《Beautiful Sweetheart》


 Chapter 1

    Ning Ji is not only a loser, but also a poor loser who has lost his job at home and is about to work in the daytime. Fortunately, today, he received an interview notice from a big company. If he succeeds in getting in, his suitcase will not be thrown out by the woman who rents the house, and he can still live.


    Life is always like this, the more anxious you are, the easier it is to put you together. Ning Ji anxiously and helplessly found that the subway traffic in the morning was too much. After he squeezed into a subway, he was immediately squeezed into a corner without waiting for him to stand firm.


    But at this time, his nose moved, a faint "lying trough, dead hot, this dog day weather." After three months and ten days, he lost his job for such a long time, which makes Ning Jidu incredible. But today he is full of confidence.


    "If you can succeed today, then you can sing Diao Si''s counterattack."


    Ning Ji touched the cottage briefcase that he bought at a low price, with the resume of this interview in it.


    Looking at the watch, Ning Ji is a little fidgety. The sweat on his forehead flows cheaply. He seems to be laughing at the poor loser Ning Ji.


    I''m tired of waiting. After touching the cheap cigarettes, I find that this is a subway station. It seems that I''m not allowed to smoke, so I have to give up. Ning Ji keeps talking about it. It''s all rude. He can read doggerel.


    There are so many people in China. It happens to be the rush hour of work. It''s hard to wait. But just when he was happy to enter the subway, he suddenly ran out of a pile of people. The speed is amazing. It''s like going to the front line and fighting the enemy bravely.


    Just push Ningji ran to the subway, at that moment people feel panic, Ningji simply can''t control his limbs, just a blink of an eye to a corner.


    "Is this the rhythm of death?"


    Ning Ji rolled his eyes and wanted to kill the culprits behind him. But now, his nose moved and a fragrance floated in. This It''s the taste of women!


    At present, Ning Ji twisted his neck to see where the woman with this fragrance was. There was no need to look for more. Ning Ji found a woman in ol dress in front of him.


    She is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Her height is only half a head shorter than that of Ningji, who is one meter eight. She is tall and slim. Her hips are very upturned. Her small waist makes her chest stand out a lot. It''s up to grade D.


    "Tut Tut, this figure is really good!"


    Subconsciously, Ning Ji sighed that this woman''s long legs are very long, standing in front of her, even giving way to her. A closer look, found that the woman is wearing a very tight black trousers, which made her originally very upturned hips more upturned, but this kind of very upturned is just right.


    The close fitting trousers, also let the woman''s perfect hip perfect embodiment.


    Smelling the fragrance of a woman, Ning Ji almost fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, the subway suddenly stopped. Ning Ji, who still vaguely remembers the sound of the radio station, suddenly found that his lower body was hit by something very soft.


    Although this soft thing, quickly took back, but this soft, let Ningji instantly wake up, and eyes can find, and meet this soft condition, it seems that only in front of his eyes with the delicate body of sweet buttocks.


    Ning Ji stares big eyes, dark annoy oneself incredibly almost to fall asleep, didn''t understand well. But at this time, the subway started again, and the fierce starting force hit again.


    Many people swing back and forth, and the most important thing is that the beauty in front of Ning Ji also shakes. Beauty''s strength must be very small. Although she tries to grasp the handle, it is precisely because of this that her lower body bows backward, and there is a tendency to bump into Ning Ji''s arms again.


    This time, Ning Ji showed an ordinary people can not see the wretched eyes, he did not want to avoid, but very much looking forward to looking at each other''s hips, slowly to his own impact.


    If there is a camera that can slow down the lens at this time, we can surely see such a beautiful scene.


    See beauty''s sweet buttocks in impact to small Ji''s instant, can see each other''s sweet buttocks actually how soft and elastic. When the other side''s delicate buttocks hit Ning Ji''s lower body, because of the impact force, Ning Ji could see the other side''s delicate buttocks skin vibrate a few times. Then, Ning Ji felt a warm and strange feeling of being surrounded from his little Ji.


    This kind of feeling is unspeakably comfortable and refreshing. The other side''s fragrant buttock skin is so soft and elastic. Ning Ji can''t think of anything that can make him so comfortable.


    The two buttocks are on the abdomen of Ningji, and Xiaoji even touches each other''s sunken place, where the temperature is even higher.


    But at this time, because the subway started, it made the subway shake violently, but this kind of shaking made Ning Ji feel red in an instant, which made him, who is still his first brother, almost groan as if he had been shocked.


    It turns out that when the subway vibrated, with the beauty on Ning Ji''s lower body, she dawdled. It seems that there is still some feeling of back and forth collision.


    This kind of alternative friction makes Xiaoji grow up in an instant, and then Ning Ji blushes. He wants to step back and leave this charming and gentle hometown, but instinctively he can''t bear this kind of comfort.This beautiful woman''s Petite buttocks are really made of tofu. They are extremely soft and elastic. The friction caused by the vibration makes Ning Ji unable to control himself. Looking at the slightly curved figure of the other party, from Yingying''s waist to his crotch, to his pretty sweet buttocks, Ning Ji has the impulse to embrace the other party''s slender waist and strike forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Time seems to stagnate, Ning Ji also found a very attractive point. He looked down at each other''s perfect curve of fragrant buttocks. The beauty''s lower body is wearing a very close fitting black trousers. The beauty''s fragrant buttocks are very cocky, round and not big. They are small and lovely.


    Ning Ji looked a little and was surprised to find a secret that made countless wolf friends crazy.


    One hundred percent can be sure that the beauty in front of her must be wearing an attractive thong, and only thong can make such thin trousers not show traces.


    Because Ning Ji has seen too many women in professional clothes, wearing trousers, but you can see the outline of a pair of briefs from the rear, which is very unsightly and embarrassing.


    Some of the more colorful wolf friends will occasionally stare at the lace of women''s underwear and make comments, which will make women in trousers feel very shy and uncomfortable.


    If you change to t-pants, you can''t see the outline of underwear from the back if you wear these close fitting trousers. Some female leaders who know etiquette and even high-level will generally wear T-shirts. Although they are uncomfortable sometimes, they can overcome all difficulties by loving beauty.


    Ning Ji, who has always believed that knowledge can conquer everything, has long learned about the knowledge of both sexes in various forums and networks. Although he has no experience, he can be regarded as an experienced man.


    The man who invented the thong is a great talent. It not only solves the problem of women, but also makes male friends have more sexual interest.


    In fact, thong is just a few strips of cloth to cover up important places. It''s the same as not wearing them, which makes Ning Ji even more fanciful.


    Just because of the vibration of the subway station, each other''s fragrant buttocks have been touched by themselves several times. If the cloth in the middle is removed, it''s not


    The more I think about it, the more licentious and obscene Ning Ji is, the worse he will drool.


    In my mind, I imagined that the other party''s lower body was just wearing a t-shaped pants with very little fabric, and the little Ji under Ning Ji was even more stimulated and strengthened. And the next moment, he made the most courageous action in his life, Ning Ji even as possessed, his body forward.


    This time, but let Ning Ji and the front of the workplace beauty at the same time ah, the same snort, but with a different tone and mood.


    For a moment, Ning Ji only felt that his pace of Xiaoji''s progress was blocked by a softer place. Tightly, he enjoyed it very much. He imagined that his action was like this with a strange beauty in the workplace. Just thinking about it, it would be very exciting.


    This exclamation is exactly a groan.


    "It''s over!"


    Ning Ji wanted to see the beauty''s reaction for the first time. He immediately looked down and was amazed at the first time. Before, he just looked at the beauty from the side, and immediately confirmed that this is a beauty who can score seven or eight points.


    But now serious partial positive look, darling, this beauty is really on time.


    A pair of watery eyes, long eyelashes, melon seed face, white face, it seems that there is no makeup, no powder, but this is what makes her have a kind of elegant atmosphere, plus her dress and temperament, dignified.


    This is definitely the top beauty, the best beauty.


    The beautiful woman standing in front of Ning Ji with her hips raised. Her exclamation was complicated, including shyness, anger, surprise and some pain


    Looking at the beauty''s eyebrows, Dai Mei wrinkled tightly as soon as her exclamation fell. Her pretty face blushed with shame after brushing, and her eyes still showed a look of shame.


    Somehow, the beauty''s eyes suddenly turned red, suddenly turned back and looked at Ning Ji coldly. That kind of angry and shy eyes made Ning Ji stunned for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Lin Wei was annoyed, but she also felt sad. She had never been led by a man. Of course, apart from her father, let alone any excessively intimate action. Everyone who knows her thinks her appearance is very cold, but who knows, after God gave her this appearance that makes any woman jealous and any man happy, it gave her a lot of trouble.


    She had to keep it cold, but she knew she was just a girl who had just graduated. The appearance of fortitude, but just exposed the vulnerability of the heart.


    No matter how pure Lin Wei is, she also vaguely knows what offended her just now. She is very aggrieved. She thinks that because her car broke down and she was in a hurry, and she is curious, she tried to take the subway, but she didn''t expect that such humiliation would happen.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Tears rolled in her eyes, but she held back. She had to be strong.


    But even so, as a woman''s reserve, let her still tightly frown, instantly turned over, coldly looking at the person who offended her behind.


    Lin Wei saw Ning Ji, she even saw Ning Ji left a few infatuated with the enjoyment of the smile, which makes her feel extremely humiliating, she thinks this man is too hateful, too obscene.


    If you can If she can, she would like to slap the man in front of her, but she is afraid that her action will irritate the other party, and that the other party will really offend herself.


    But Lin Wei remembered that she had been taken advantage of by him. Although she was still wearing clothes, she had never been led by a man. What''s more, she was so shy.


    At this time, the sound of the subway station sounded again. Lin Wei, with cold eyes and frowning, suddenly raised her high-heeled shoes, heavily stepped on Ning Ji, and then went away with a very complicated expression.


    Ning Ji eats pain, he immediately feels regret, because just when Lin Wei walks out of the subway and turns around, he sees the tears of the other party''s strong support, and finally drops out.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to, just..."


    Just can''t help it? This reason, even Ning Ji himself listen to want to give himself a slap in the face, he can only watch each other''s back quickly disappear.


    Soon after the subway exit, Ning Ji followed the previous interview notice location, turned a few corners, and finally saw the words "beauty mansion".


    Ningjiton was like a country man, blinded by the magnificent design and decoration. After the guidance of the good receptionist, he smoothly came to an office with the words "HR Manager". He naturally sat on the sofa and looked at the surrounding environment.


    After a while, a woman in professional clothes came into the office with a professional smile on her face.


    At the same time, Ning Ji, who was waiting for some boredom, heard a voice like a silver bell coming to him.


    "I''m sorry to have waited so long."


    The woman looks at Ning Ji''s back and turns to the water dispenser with a smile, thinking that she is going to pour a glass of water for the interviewer who has been waiting for her for a long time, which can be regarded as an apology for being late.


    When he heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at Ning Ji in the past, his pupils contracted.


    At that time, Ning Ji felt that he was in good luck, or his ancestors showed up, so that he had a big affair early in the morning, and he was not only satisfied with his eyes now?


    The woman poured water for Ningji, but because the position of the water dispenser was relatively low, she could only slightly lower her body, which immediately made her tall, curvy, mellow and curly hips curl up. Thin trousers, not only slim, but also at this time, it is to let Ning Ji can see the shape of each other''s sweet buttocks, the buttock flap of the arc, it is beautiful.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Ji praises it from the bottom of his heart, hoping to reach out and touch it.


    Not only that, half squatting down woman, but also her long thighs, tightly clip, from the back, it is against the sky. This figure, this posture, let Ningji daydream thousands of times, the back door, the heart did not know read a hundred times, a hundred times, if at this time, in front of Ningji has a mirror, he will surely find a mirror with a pig.


    If it''s not because the other person is an interviewer who is concerned with his own survival, if it''s not because he is in the other person''s company, if Ning Ji really wants to reach out and pinch the buttocks of this woman with perfect body shape to feel its softness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Time seems to stagnate in this second, tick!


    A drop of water accurately drops into the disposable plastic cup in Lin Wei''s hand, but this sound quickly presses Ning Ji''s indecent thoughts into the deepest part of her heart.


    Women smile turned around, Ning Ji suddenly feel familiar, is every beautiful woman, look very similar? Ning Ji thinks it should be.


    The woman holds the water cup, and then comes to the office seat gracefully. She doesn''t know Ning Ji''s messy idea. She just takes it for granted to sit down opposite Ning Ji, and takes the lead in putting the water cup in front of Ning Ji, and then something unexpected finally happens.


    Two people instantly make very consistent action expression, almost at the same time, with one voice staring eyes, very surprised to shout: "how are you?"


    "Why are you!"


    Ning Ji''s expression is naturally different from that of a woman. He is full of embarrassment. But at this moment, when he finds out that the interviewer sitting in front of him is the woman on the subway who is standing against him carelessly, Ning Ji feels that fate makes a good joke with him.


    Originally suppressed in the heart of the beautiful idea, uncontrollable again ran out, Ning Ji is embarrassed and excited and exciting. I didn''t expect to see this woman again when I had an affair in the subway.


    Compared with Ning Ji''s embarrassed expression, Lin Wei''s expression is much more wonderful. Her beautiful cheeks become shy and intolerable for a while, and cold as frost for a while. Her eyebrows are constantly frowning. It is obvious that the complex emotions in her heart are constantly testing Lin Wei''s endurance.


    But it''s worth mentioning that even Lin Wei, who is angry, has a lingering charm. To put it bluntly, even if she is angry, she is still very beautiful.


    Two people fell into a stalemate like this, big eyes stare small eyes, very busy. In the end, Lin Wei reacts. With the unique aura of a strong woman, she opens her mouth. Her cold voice makes Ning Ji frown.


    "Now, now, now, get out of here, as far as you can!"


    What to do? Do you really get out of here? Where can I get the rent for next month? And Ning jiwanwan did not expect that the owner of his love affair on the subway would be the interviewer of his trip.


    Forget it, I can only blame myself for my bad luck. In this case, let''s go.


    But when Ning Ji wanted to stand up, suddenly, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Lin Wei frowned, looked at Ning Ji, opened her mouth and said, "come in!"


    The female secretary came in in a hurry. She just glanced at Ning Ji, then looked at Lin Wei, who still didn''t look very good. She said, "no, manager Lin, because we can''t find someone who is good at translating in f language in such a short time. The f people feel that we don''t attach great importance to the cooperation in this project. They are very dissatisfied. They say that they want to cancel this cooperation project, and they will go to work immediately How can I leave China? "


    The female secretary looks anxious, which makes Lin Wei realize the seriousness of the situation.


    Ning Ji sat aside, and his words to the female secretary attracted some attention.


    "Cooperation projects with country f? Is that the cooperation of perfume on the table? " At this time quiet Ning Ji suddenly said.


    "What do you understand?"


    Lin Wei and the female secretary said in surprise.


    "Well, I can not only understand it, but also translate it. Communication is no problem. I know you have encountered some thorny problems, but I think it should be able to help you deal with them, OK? "


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to lose his job. Who will pay the rent and food for him? He has to fight for his ability to stay and work. His words are very obvious. I''ll solve the problem and leave the work to you to help me.


    Maybe it''s really serious. Lin Wei and her secretary look at each other. Then, Lin Wei clenches her teeth, holds the idea of a dead horse as a live horse doctor, and says in a cruel voice, "OK, you come with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Ning Ji didn''t say much, just followed Lin Wei behind, three people slowly walked out of the office.


    Although Lin Wei casually took Ning Ji away, she could not help it. Originally, the cooperation was not under her personnel management. However, as the chairman of the group company, Lin Chengguang''s daughter, in order to prove her ability to those stubborn old men and her father, she finally got the possibility of cooperation in this project with all kinds of efforts. She is the best I don''t want to lose it.


    "Why? Why is he? Is he the one who wants to talk in F and promote the cooperation project? " Ning Ji and others, who just went out, saw that many employees had gathered around the hall, but there were three people standing in it. Two of them are from F and one is from China. The one standing in the middle, though trying to hide his dissatisfaction and contempt, can still be seen as a senior who has been in a high position for many years.


    The superior in this sentence is Engel. Ningji knows him. There is a famous Facebook social networking site in F country, which is the official website of Aix group. Ning Ji published an academic topic about economics on this website. He borrowed some viewpoints of Chinese Yi ology, which made his post relatively novel. Thus, Engel got to know Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji looked over, in addition to Engel''s two f people, there was a young Chinese standing next to them. The young man looks pretty, with a little morbid white skin. It is estimated that he is too busy at night.


    Young man is the major shareholder of the board of directors of lilen meipin group, the grandson of Chen Hubiao, and the manager of the planning department, Chen Jian. At this time, Chen Jian asked Engel to keep his face flattered and said: "Mr. Engel, I''m very sorry that Huaxia can''t find a competent f language translator. This is really too..."


    This sentence let rather Ji a listen, immediately then frowned. It''s obvious that Chen Jian''s words are like dogleg of betraying his country and striving for glory. Of course, from each other''s words, Ning Ji knows that the target of his translation is Engel, and then he and Lin Wei go up.


    Lin Wei sped up her pace and walked past, but because of the large number of employees on the scene, as well as her appearance and identity, her move naturally attracted the attention of most employees, especially Chen Jian.


    Lin Wei looks like a goddess. There are too many people who love her in the dark, including Chen Jian. However, there is Chen Jianzai. Even though other male employees like Lin Wei, they dare not show any performance at all.


    Because, once there was a male employee who didn''t know that Chen Jian went after Lin Wei, and then disappeared. Then, there were several people, but the ending was the same. Later, after a long time, everyone knew that Chen Jian was responsible for this.


    As we all know, on the premise that we can''t compare with Chen Jian in terms of status, we''d better keep a distance. Chen Jian''s methods can''t be tolerated.


    At this time, when Chen Jian saw Lin Wei''s appearance, he immediately showed an extremely gentlemanly demeanor, and even the depression he had just faced with Engel was swept away.


    Looking at Lin Wei''s beautiful face, I feel comfortable.


    In his eyes, Lin Wei is like a lotus out of the mud, standing out from the crowd, proud of the world, let those earthly flowers wither.


    If this flower can be picked and given to him alone, how wonderful it would be. Chen Jian has fantasized about this countless times.


    "Well?"


    Just when Chen Jian shows a gentlemanly smile and wants to walk in the direction of Lin Wei, he suddenly frowns and sees a very eye-catching person Ning Ji.


    This makes Chen Jian, who has long regarded Lin Wei as her own woman, feel uncomfortable. At a glance, he saw through the details of Ning Ji. He was just a poor loser. All his clothes add up to less than 100 yuan.


    And obviously, Ning Ji didn''t wear the company''s brand. It''s obviously not from the company. It''s estimated that he came for an interview.


    In this way, Chen Jian was more relieved. His face sank down, and he quickly walked towards Ningji''s direction. He said contemptuously, "smelly boy, who are you? Is this where you can stay? Come on, get out of here


    Lin Wei doesn''t wait for Ning Ji to reply. You know, Ning Ji is the only one who can deal with this problem. Even if she just wants to be a living horse doctor, there is still a possibility. She doesn''t want to be delayed by Chen Jian at this time.


    What''s more, Lin Wei doesn''t like this person in her heart.


    "Chen Jian, what are you doing? This is the f language translator I invited


    Lin Wei gives Chen Jian a cold look.


    "F language translation? Just him? "


    Chen Jian sneered with disbelief and disdain. At the same time, the surrounding staff are also a look of disbelief. Is the translator really competent. Don''t cram, just pick someone on the street and deal with it.


    "Hello, my dear Mr. Engel. It''s a great honor to meet you here."


    Just when Chen Jian and other employees questioned, Ning Ji had already come to Engel. Regardless of other words, he spoke fluent f language, which immediately surprised Chen Jian, Lin Wei and others. The rest of the employees began to talk.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Just when everyone was shocked, Engel suddenly heard a very authentic f language and looked at it. When he saw it, he laughed. He took a step earlier and nodded and shook hands with Ning Ji, saying: "ha ha, it''s Mr. Ning Ji. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s so happy."


    "Ah! How could this kid be? "


    After Ben was stopped by Lin Wei and heard Ning Ji say hello to Engel, Chen Jian wanted to laugh and think, is Engel something you can know? But the next second, his eyes widened.


    At the same time, Lin Wei was surprised and said: "this bastard, do you know Mr. Engel?" Then she began to laugh happily. The rest of the staff who are close to him are even more noisy. It''s obvious that it''s amazing to see Ning Ji and Engel get to know each other.


    Ning Ji is happy to smile, smile and don''t seem too flattering, just right, let Lin Wei see secretly nod. He talked enthusiastically with Engel. Engel is also very happy. It''s very lucky to meet the Chinese people he knows here.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, I still remember the article you published about fashion cosmetics." Engel openly praised Ning Ji. This sentence immediately makes Lin Wei''s eyes brighten, and she takes a deep look at Ning Ji. She didn''t expect that this big sex wolf could understand fashion and cosmetics.


    At this time, near the elevator entrance, there were a group of people wearing expensive suits. They were all senior leaders of the beauty products group company, led by Lin Chengguang, the chairman of the beauty products group company.


    It was only at the notice of the internal staff that these senior leaders learned that the f people wanted to cancel the cooperation. They immediately cancelled the meeting they were holding. They rushed over from the conference room and just saw the friendly chat between Engel and Zhang Fan. They immediately felt relieved, but they were somewhat curious about Ning Ji''s identity.


    When she came out from the personnel manager, Lin Wei decided to relate the cooperation contract to Ning Ji in detail. Since Ning Ji is the only one who can do it at present, Lin Wei patiently explained it to Ning Ji with the overall situation as the most important thing.


    Therefore, Ning Ji has also made clear the terms and conditions of this project. This is a cooperation beneficial to both sides.


    In accordance with the relevant treaties of the contract, Ning Ji began to talk with Engel, because they knew each other and had no problem in communication. When talking about this cooperation project, Ning Ji could feel that Engel would not reject it. It seems that the other party''s dissatisfaction is just a matter of no translation.


    After all, this project is of great benefit to Engel.


    In this way, Ning Ji was relieved to know that there was a great possibility of their cooperation.


    Standing on one side, Lin Wei was already surprised that she couldn''t help herself. She didn''t expect that what was very difficult in her heart was not very difficult to put in front of the big sex wolf.


    As the manager of the personnel department, Lin Wei is naturally adept at observing words and colors. Her occasional satisfied smile from Engel''s face confirms the possibility of cooperation in this project.


    Lin Wei was overjoyed. It seems that she was really right this time. She became a living horse doctor when she died. Then looking at Ning Ji''s eyes also can''t help but a lot better.


    At this time, Ning Ji is Lin Wei''s life-saving straw to save the cooperation. Thinking about it, Lin Wei quickly condescends to stand beside Ning Ji and takes a step back. He takes Ning Ji as the leader. The degree of attention he attaches to Ning Ji in his eyes can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    Of course, it also includes Chen Jian, who is already on fire.


    At this time, Chen Jian clenched his fist and looked at Ning Ji with fire in his eyes.


    "Damn, dare to rob my scenery, dare to rob my woman, and seek death!"


    Chen Jian is just like a jealous bull, clenching his fist. In the exclamation of the people around him, he runs straight to Ningji. When he is less than two meters away from Ningji, he waves his fist and shouts: "boy, no matter who you are, you must kill you today."


    Ning Ji was surprised, but Chen Jian, who had been ready, had already waved his fist. It was too late for him to hide. But at this time, the chairman of the board, Lin Chengguang, came from the meeting room. At this time, he gave a loud drink and said coldly, "stop, Chen Jianguang. What are you doing? Stop it for me. "


    It can be said that in addition to a few people in the company, the only one who can command Chen Jian is chairman Lin Chengguang. Fortunately, Lin Chengguang just arrived, otherwise Ning Ji might be beaten.


    Chen Jian heard Lin Chengguang''s cheers, raised his fist, and could only stand in the air. He looked at Lin Chengguang with a puzzled face, but the anger in his eyes didn''t decrease at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Lin Chengguang can be chairman of such a large company, and natural means are non-human. The hot eyes are like the eyes of the eye. He can see the importance of Ning Ji at a glance. Can Chen Jian be destroyed by the harmony and friendship that the other party can talk to Engel?


    Although I don''t know why Chen Jianyi''s anger, but now, it is mainly about the cooperation project with f-people.


    Lin Chengguang turned to look at Chen Jian and said seriously: "Chen Jian, no matter what hatred you have, let me put it on the ground. You can''t know the importance of cooperation with the f-people this time."


    The importance of his Chen Jian is clear. He looked at Lin Chengguang, his eyes were flowing, and all kinds of thoughts flashed. Although he could do something wrong in the company, he was just a little fuss and took up his grandfather''s face. Now, if the cooperation between the company and the f-people is destroyed by itself, it is estimated that even his grandfather can not guarantee it.


    So, Chen Jian, though not willing, can only accept, resentful turn around, no longer to see Ning Ji.


    Lin Chengguang sneered in his heart, and then went to Engel and Ningji, showing a warm smile and said, "Dear Mr. Engel, I am really sorry, I just came back from foreign negotiations and cooperation, and just knew that you came to our company. If anything is not your intention or the reception is not weeks, I hope you will forgive me!"


    A fluent f language, no ban on engeldo to see Lin Chengguang a few eyes.


    "We are very sincere and sincere in this cooperation, and hope to reach the cooperation will of both sides, or to facilitate trade exchanges between the two countries," Lin Chengguang said enthusiastically


    This cooperation is very important for beauty products. It is related to whether the products of Li Ren can break through the European and American markets and go to the international market. And country f is the key point.


    Although Engel was surprised and dissatisfied with Chen Jian''s sudden move, all of these disappeared without trace under the enthusiasm of the cunning Lin Chengguang.


    Plus because of Ning Ji''s appearance, the chances of reaching the cooperation project have been about 70% and at this time, the chairman of Lin Chengguang''s coordination only needs to sign the contract.


    "Mr. Lin, is Mr. Ningji working in your company?" Engel suddenly wondered. From the staff clothes around him, Ningji''s clothes were a little special, but he came to discuss the cooperation and made Engel curious.


    Lin Chengguang deliberately patted his forehead and apologized: "Mr. Engel, I forgot to explain to you. This Mr. Ning is the deputy manager of the planning department that our company just applied for."


    As it is, Engel smiled and pointed to Ningji and said, "I have a suggestion. Look, I am familiar with Mr. Ningji. He is also the deputy manager of the planning department of your company. Can Mr. Ningji be responsible for this cooperation project?"


    Lin Chengguang was stunned and laughed and said, "that''s better, so, Mr. Ning Ji is responsible for this project. Does Mr. Ning Ji have any opinions? Or what is the requirement? " After that, he looked at Ning Ji and asked for the latter''s advice.


    At this time, Ning Ji was very pleased that the cooperation project was finally completed and also became the deputy manager of the planning department. If there is any requirement, then Ning Ji glanced at Lin Wei, who stood beside him as an assistant, and thought of the beautiful picture on the subway. Ning Ji felt a fire burning in his stomach.


    Then, he said politely: "first of all, I ask to predict the salary of three months first and double all the expenses for going to country F. otherwise, I will not, but I want to make this beautiful lady around me as my assistant."


    Think of the side of such a beautiful miss accompany, to go where you are.


    "I''m not a miss."


    Lin Wei jumped out of her teeth and suddenly remembered the scene of being wiped by the other party when she was on the subway in the morning. If she was accompanied by herself, she didn''t know what would happen.


    Looking at Ning Ji unexpectedly call Lin Wei accompany, listen to Chen Jian, Qi almost to bite teeth.


    Do something a secretary, you can do nothing.


    Ning Ji wants Lin Wei to be his secretary. Think about the days then, it is really like a fairy.


    Lin Chengguang can see that his daughter is not very happy, but this cooperation is too tight, he can only comfort: "Lin Wei, first slowly your business, this matter is important, you will follow Xiaoning to do a good job of this project, then Dad will reward you well."


    Lin Chengguang was very happy in his heart. He had Ning Ji in it. The cooperation was unable to run away, so he only started to assign his work now. Originally, the project was handed over to his daughter, and many people were dissatisfied. If the cooperation is unsuccessful, his position may be affected, which he would not like to see.


    He was very grateful to Ning Ji, because he not only made the cooperation almost cancelled, but also gave Linwei an opportunity to succeed, and Lin Wei participated in it, which was equal to his own party.


    As long as Lin Wei has made a difference in this cooperation, it will be a success. She can be sent to important departments to consolidate her position.Lin Wei, suffering in her heart, doesn''t know what to do when facing her father''s eyes. As her mother said, she is destined to live for business in her life.


    No matter.


    Lin Wei''s heart is not taste, said: "manager Ning, from now on we are colleagues, what do not do well, hope to give more advice."


    Holding out her hand, this is a handshake of workplace etiquette. Lin Wei is a little distracted. She feels very sad and aggrieved when she remembers that she is going to work under this Coyote in the future. She can''t help but get a little red with her beautiful big eyes.


    When it''s time for dinner, Lin Chengguang, as the host, has already arranged the banquet. Then, everyone goes to the hotel in a good mood, but Lin Wei and Chen Jian are not happy. The former is sad and aggrieved, while the latter is jealous and resentful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    The party came to the banquet, a little glance to know that Lin Chengguang must have been carefully arranged. At the scene, we can also see that some famous ladies were invited to accompany us and mediate the atmosphere. Different from other ordinary banquets, there is actually a large dance floor beside it for guests to dance after drinking.


    Sure enough, after having enough to eat and drink, some of the more daring leaders and staff have gone down the dance floor, found a good partner, and twisted in the dance floor. Engel is in a good mood and walks into the dance floor with a social flower in his arms.


    Skilled dance steps, let Ningji secretly praise, especially Engel''s hand, in the communication Miss Qi B skirt under the dance while touching, let Ningji almost spit out nosebleed.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Lin Wei beside him. He has never seen such a beautiful woman in the world. Her skin is white, and now she has more wine, which makes her more charming.


    Can''t help it, Ning Ji walked to Lin Wei in front of, very gentlemanly bent over and stretched out his hand, way: "my little secret, please dance a dance!"


    Ning Ji smiles, with the style of f people, very handsome, elegant and natural.


    Honey or secret? People who see this scene feel that their brain is not enough and almost faints. This is the goddess of their company.


    Lin Wei raised her head, bright eyes and white teeth. Her cheeks were already ruddy, and she drank wine. She wanted to refuse, but who called herself his secretary? If she didn''t dare disobey, she had to obey.


    She stood up, not reconciled, but can how?!


    Head immediately came dizzy feeling, which let Lin Wei''s body to the other side. Ning Ji smiles. He is a gentleman, so he must not fall.


    As a result, Lin Wei, who has a charming fragrance all over her body, is like a beauty, lying on Ning Ji''s body, her eyes blurred. Thinking that he was leaning against the sex wolf, he began to struggle, but soon fell back.


    Chen Jian wanted to come up and help him, but he was stopped by Chen Hubiao.


    "Cooperate with me, dance with me, or I won''t come to work tomorrow, and your cooperation will be gone."


    Feeling the struggle of the delicate body in front of him, Ning Ji fu''er says a few words to Lin Wei.


    And these words, the effect is very obvious, immediately let Lin Wei hit a shiver, if the contract because she messed up, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    But


    Lin Wei slowly turns her head back and quietly looks at Ning Ji, but her beautiful big eyes shed crystal clear tears at this time.


    I''m sorry.


    Clench your teeth and say to yourself in your heart, as long as you wait for the contract to be signed, you don''t have to do this. You can only bear it during this period of time.


    So think, her delicate body with Ningji into the dance floor, dance music is very soft, Ningji gently embrace Linwei, twist the body.


    Be shaken by the light some dizzy Lin Wei, coupled with the strength of wine up, Lin Wei can no longer resist the direct rely on the body of Ning Ji.


    Aware of each other''s weakness, Ning Ji subconsciously tries to hold each other''s back, but this holding makes Lin Wei''s body infinitely close to Ning Ji.


    Especially the lower part of the body, is tightly close to Ningji small Ji, instant, small Ji proud raised his head, top up. This moment, again let Ningji involuntarily think of himself and Linwei in the subway scene, how similar ah.


    The fragrance of virginity on Lin Wei constantly attacks Ning Ji, who is still the first brother.


    This makes his lower body bulge. Xiaoji is more and more powerful, constantly hitting Lin Wei''s abdomen. Although Lin Wei is wearing pantyhose, it''s very thin. Ning Ji can even feel the temperature from Xiaoji.


    Ning Ji keeps pressing his hand on Lin Wei''s back, and then Lin Wei''s lower body also sticks to it. Ning Ji swears that he didn''t mean it. Just like the subway scene, Ning Ji, the first brother, can''t resist the fragrance floating on Lin Wei''s body. Xiao Ji salutes with pride and goes up.


    This time is different from last time. It''s a positive top drop. You can imagine the embarrassment and excitement. Lin Wei Du red mouth, eyes blurred, want to push Ningji away.


    Can Ning Ji be like having a devil general, how can let Lin Wei a woman push away? Instead, it''s getting closer and closer. Xiaoji is more and more brave. He rubs Lin Wei''s abdomen constantly. Although he is separated by thin pantyhose, he can feel the temperature of the other side.


    Boom! Ning Jizhi felt that his scalp had exploded, and his breathing was even more urgent. Of course, even the drunken Lin Wei can still feel the hot and hard objects in her lower abdomen. She wants to push Ning Ji away. Unfortunately, because of alcohol, her whole body is weak and soft.


    Suddenly, when changing the tune, the light immediately dimmed for a while. Take advantage of this opportunity, Ning Ji didn''t stop at all, backhand touched his palm on Lin Wei''s fragrant buttock.


    The soft and elastic feeling makes Ning Ji''s eyes red. He can''t help pinching his fingers a few times. At the same time, he hugs Lin Wei''s beautiful buttocks, which she wants to struggle back, and doesn''t give her the chance to leave.


    Feel each other''s perfect curved hips, experience each other''s elasticity and softness, Xiaoji out of the state of congestion, seems to want to break through the barrier of pants, out of arrogance for a while.At the moment, Lin Wei also feels that her body is very hot and dry. She can''t bear to extend her tongue and lick her ruddy mouth. Her delicate face is raised, and her 3000 beautiful hair is tilted back down, while her lower body is held by Ning Ji and clings to her abdomen. This hot shape is too ecstatic.


    Just at this time, the light comes on. Chen Jian, who was originally regarded as her own woman, is very angry when she sees that Lin Wei is invited to dance by Ning Ji. He has no leisure at all. He sits at the banquet and drinks heavily.


    At the moment, with the light on, Lin Wei''s sultry posture and Ning Ji''s picture of holding together let Chen Jian see that he immediately sat down on the ground with pale face.


    Chen Jian suddenly sat down from his chair, causing quite a stir. Everyone knew what was going on, and then several rich and handsome men came to help him up. The movement here finally wakes Lin Wei up a lot. She uses her last strength to push Ning Ji away. Ning Ji feels that it''s almost done. She doesn''t dare to go too far. After all, it''s all from their company.


    Lin Wei shakes her body and seems to know something that just happened with Ning Ji. In this way, she doesn''t dare to stay with Ning Ji any more. She tried to identify a beautiful woman sitting on a table and gasped: "Xuan Xuan, please take me home. I''m so dizzy."


    Following the vision, Ning Ji just noticed this beauty. Melon seed small face, big eyes, long eyelashes flickering, age about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, she was wearing a blue Deep V evening dress.


    Although not as rich as Lin Wei''s capital, each has its own characteristics. At a glance, it gives people a charming and fashionable feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    As if aware of Ning Ji''s eyes, the beauty suddenly looks over and looks at the woman. Ning Ji is such a loser, but she can''t get it. It''s a pity that the woman''s direct look, with a few inexplicable eyes, finally made our Ningji loser lose.


    At this moment, the beautiful woman named Xuanxuan suddenly reached out her hand and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Xuanxuan, the crime unit of Mindu sub Bureau."


    Ning Ji Leng next, Shan Shan''s hand way: "Hello, my name is Ning Ji." He has always been afraid of contact with the police, even if it is a cop.


    Later, Xuan Xuan leaves slowly at the urging of Lin Wei. Ning Ji, who suddenly appears bored, holds his head and plans to walk for a while to digest his intestines and stomach.


    When Ning Ji was lamenting his life, Chen Jian called: "ah long, go to be this boy. Don''t shoot him out. You have to torture him to death." After hanging up the phone, Chen Jian had a gloomy smile on his face.


    Several people who have received the information have seen Ning Ji''s back. They touch it slowly and skillfully. They are recidivists. At this time of Ning Ji, but completely don''t know, he is still aftertaste Lin Weixiang buttock soft.


    At this time, Ning Ji felt a restless mood around his chest, and immediately woke up. But when he was about to look back, the burning pain came from his right hand.


    Ning Ji saw that it was the cigarette butt that burned his finger. No wonder it was so hot. But it was at this time that a wind came from his head. Ning Ji yelled that his head was not good, but after all, it was a slow pat, and a strong force came from his shoulder. Before Ning Ji came to the pain, he had already fallen to one side.


    As he sat up with his teeth bared, he saw a van parked behind him, and outside the car, there were several big men dressed in black. They are holding sticks and machetes in their hands, looking at Ning Ji with a deep smile.


    Ning Ji is very clear that these people are not those little gangsters, they must be trained thugs. In particular, the rough and crazy man who just attacked Ning Ji was naked. At a glance, he knew that he was a big man. His lower body was wearing a pair of shorts and slippers. He looked coldly.


    "What are you doing? I have nothing to do with you... " Ning Ji grabs the painful shoulder with his hand. He knows it''s the strong man''s stick.


    The man laughed loudly and said, "hum, the Grass Mud Horse dares to tease Lin Wei. You are looking for death. If you think it''s boring to live, I''ll just give you a ride."


    Voice a fall, then the thugs burst out laughing, the kind of unbridled. Ning Ji''s eyes brightened, and he wanted to take advantage of their laughter. But as soon as he raised his arm, he snorted. Ah, the injury was too serious to move, as if the whole arm had been broken.


    "Ah long, don''t talk to him, do him."


    A low voice came from afar. Ning Ji''s face changed greatly when he heard it, because he was so impressed by the voice.


    Chen Jian, if you can''t kill me today, I will eat all of Lin Wei''s food and make you miserable.


    Ning Ji looked at the thugs around, and he abandoned an arm, really feel powerless. He just takes advantage of Lin Wei. He doesn''t know that Chen Jian likes her, but he wants to be surrounded and killed. Damn it, Ning Ji hates her. It''s a pity that he can''t escape.


    It''s blocked all around, let alone seriously injured. Even if it''s intact, it''s bound to die.


    However, even if the scene is extremely unfavorable to him, he would rather not close his eyes and wait to die. He raised his legs to get up and wanted to run, but he didn''t run a few steps. In front of the man suddenly raised a foot, scolded: "let you run!"


    Although a long didn''t kick Zhongning Ji, the stick in his hand hit Ning Ji''s back. Ning Ji fell into a dog''s excrement with a cry, and his mouth was full of blood. Before he got up, he had another foot in his abdomen. Then he moved sideways and hit the pole.


    At night, dark clouds rolled in the sky and thunder rumbled. It seemed that with the collision of Ningji, the tranquility before the wind and rain was broken. Then, after a deafening thunder, a big thunderstorm, like ten thousand arrows, shot at the earth and quickly shrouded the whole Fujian capital.


    Poof! Ning Ji a mouth, blood then immediately spurted out from the mouth, head a fuzzy. Ah, this foot must be about 400 Jin at least. At this time, Ning Ji suddenly wanted to go home. He was an orphan and didn''t know the taste of home. But after he saved a woman who was almost drowned in the lake by accident, he gradually understood the taste of home.


    But Now no one wants him to go home, he can''t go back to God! Because just before he could stand, his head was hit by a stick, and then his body fell like a kite with broken line.


    The dustbin was hit and flew by him. His cheeks were red and swollen, and his head was bleeding. It was terrible. Coughing a few times, coughing up blood, trying hard to hold the garbage can, so that they can stand up, blankly looking around, only to find that the thugs around just look at him with the kind of indifferent eyes to see the dead.


    Perhaps, in their eyes, they are bound to die, also right, ha ha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    No one helped him, he was so helpless, let the fresh blood flow down, the rain from the sky mixed with blood, dyed the earth red, but Ningji still stood up straight.


    At this moment, a long angrily threw down his stick, picked up the garbage can beside him, hit Ning Ji''s head hard, and said: "Damn, you can still stand up. I see if you can do it."


    At this time, Ning Ji Neng stood up and used his last bit of strength. He couldn''t avoid it. He just raised his head subconsciously. Bang, Ning Ji''s face is more pale, and the arm is more soft down.


    Ah long showed a bloodthirsty smile. Instead of retreating, he raised the dustbin again. He raised it very high, but he didn''t find that there was just a bucket of instant noodles in the dustbin. With the rising of the dustbin, the soup directly flowed down the stream and poured on ah long''s face.


    The next moment, a long seems silly, holding the trash can, no one knows how angry he is. Don''t know how long, a long suddenly roared, the garbage can to the next window hit.


    There is a shop next to it, which is open with adult products. Seeing the fighting outside, there is no time to put down the shutter. Instead, it locks the door with a chain and hides in the theater.


    The dustbin smashed the window of the window, and then several thugs went in from the window with excellent skills, and soon found out a couple of young men and women who looked like husband and wife.


    The indifferent thugs directly chop the young man with a machete. If a woman wants to step forward, she can be held by the thugs. Then, the woman is pressed on the window, her pajamas are torn open, and her body has been cut by the glass under her body.


    The thugs were very crazy and brutal. After a while, the woman''s underwear was torn to pieces. One of them, a fat thug with a weight of about three or four hundred jin, pulled open his shorts naked and went up.


    He used brute force to separate the woman''s legs, press them up and sprint. The glass slag under the woman''s body is pressed down by the fat man''s weight, the blood is flowing, the tears and blood gush out, and the extremely sad voice makes her husband cry in despair.


    The young man tried his best to push away the thug who surrounded him. But this was the moment when the thug raised his machete. Then the light of the knife flashed, and the young man''s hand was cut off directly. Then, the thug was not satisfied, and he inserted it directly from the young man''s abdomen. Finally, he twisted it forcefully, which was extremely cruel.


    It was a sharp pipe knife with barb stab that was inserted into the abdomen. It was estimated that the young man''s intestines and viscera would be smashed by twisting so hard. But his thugs were really cruel. In the end, he pulled out the knife with great force, and sure enough, he brought out large pieces of internal organs.


    The young man has been unable to collapse on the ground, leaving only the woman''s shrill cry and the faintly audible sound of body collision. In such a night, it is so harsh and desperate.


    When Ning Ji saw this scene, he seemed to save the couple who had nothing to do with it, but died in vain. It''s just because there is a garbage can in front of their shop. The instant noodle soup in the garbage can is lifted up by a long and poured on his face, but it implicates them.


    With a sneer, ah long tramples Ning Ji, who wants to save the young couple, on the ground and tramples Ning Ji''s head with his feet. Ning Ji couldn''t look up and struggled, but he swallowed the rain and muddy water in his mouth.


    Growing up, Ning Ji has seen the other side of a peaceful society, dark, cruel, cold-blooded


    What did the young couple do wrong? The bucket of instant noodles may have been put by passers-by or employees of other stores. But because the trash can is at the door of their shop, and a long raised the trash can, because of this, they suffered the disaster.


    Ning Ji''s whole body is shaking. He vowed that he would let these scum blade one by one, and he would never let those who hurt him go.


    But there is a little, Ning Ji despair smile, now, he is hard to protect himself, difficult to have the power of resistance.


    With the heavy rain and the more water on the ground, ah long deliberately let Ning Ji see that several thugs in front of him are lining up in turn and pressing on the young woman, while the man lying alone in the rain, his eyes staring at the old man, never closing his eyes.


    "Don''t drink soup, just eat noodles. Hum, you deserve it!"


    Ah long uses his slipper foot to step on Ning Ji''s head. Ning Ji''s blue veins burst up and his throat roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    At this time, a low voice sounded again, he said to a long: "OK, solve it, don''t let the police difficult."


    Ning Ji, whose head is in zero contact with the ground, finally sees the foot of the sound. He is wearing colorful socks and Nikon brand shoes. With such a pair of high-end shoes, it''s definitely not something that can be worn by thugs. Except for Chen Jian, there''s nothing else.


    Chen Jian''s words made Ning Ji''s last hope vanish. It seems that the police have come to help them. They are dead or dead. I didn''t expect that I finally found a job, but I lost my life. Alas.


    Ah long nodded, took a fire extinguisher from his younger brother''s hand, then hugged it with both hands and smashed it on Ning Ji''s head without hesitation.


    Bang of a, Ning Ji only feel his head is like to blow off, although the other party''s foot has left the head, but Ning Ji''s body, heavy can''t move.


    Not finished, a long vigorously raised the fire extinguisher, facing Ning Ji''s forehead, another blow, Ning Ji''s head suddenly tilted back. Consciousness began to blur. Ning Ji seemed to feel that something in his mind was gradually losing and his power was slowly pulling away. Is this the feeling of death?


    At the beginning of the pain, turn numb, Ning Ji suddenly groan, like in the gate of hell.


    "Don''t blame anyone. Blame you for your life."


    With that, ah long bangs Ning Ji''s head with a fire extinguisher again. It''s strange that Ning Ji''s head seems very hard, and it can''t be broken for a while. But the ground has already become a river of blood, Ning Ji opened his eyes, blood flows through the corners of his eyes, his eyes are also red.


    I don''t know how many times, anyway, Ningji has no movement. The blood from the seven orifices dries up and solidifies. Ah long stops. He takes out a pistol from his trouser pocket and aims at Ning Ji''s head.


    But at this time, there was a clear shot in the distance. Then a Jiao shouts, "Mindu police, hold your head in both hands, squat down, no talking, hurry up!"


    Facing the moonlight, Xuan Xuan, wearing a blue Deep V dress, showed her police certificate, and then held a pistol.


    It turns out that after Xuan Xuan sent Lin Wei back, another friend called her to pick her up when she was drunk, but she didn''t expect this. She saw the attractive corpse lying on the window of adult supplies, motionless, and two men lying on the side of the road.


    In front of a man lying down, there stood a man with a bare upper body, holding a pistol, ready to attack. Xuanxuan, who was very worried, could only shoot at the sky and try to stop it.


    When the thugs heard the gunfire and Xuanxuan''s voice, two thugs with knives rushed to Xuanxuan to kill them.


    The gun rang twice, and the two thugs suddenly knelt on the ground, apparently hitting each other''s knees. Xuan Xuan was worthy of being a member of the crime squad, and she was also the shooting champion of the police academy at that time.


    "It''s a cop. Let''s go."


    The low voice rings out again, Ning Ji is dead definitely, also calculate solved. Hearing the former''s words, the light of the van suddenly came on, and it was aimed at Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan suddenly lost her sight, worried that there would be an attack, and quickly rolled to her side.


    If it is true, the gunshot will ring, hitting the place where Xuanxuan just stayed, and even her car will be hit. Fortunately, she ran fast just now, and Xuan Xuan was in a cold sweat.


    Rush this gap, a long and others quickly get into the van, and then leave with a roar. Xuanxuan angrily fired several shots at the back of the other party''s car, then took out the phone and dialed the police station''s phone. By the way, she also called an ambulance.


    Regardless of Xuanxuan, she has come to the young couple. After confirming that the other is dead, she comes to Ningji. But after she turns over Ning Ji''s body, she is shocked.


    "Ningji?"


    Looking at the man who was dancing at the party, Xuanxuan''s heart was suddenly pulled. Hurry to check each other''s signs of life, all cold, even the breath is gone, anxious Xuanxuan even his tears are completely unknown.


    Is she hating her tardiness? Or regret another life withering before her eyes? No one knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    I''m not going to let you die like this.


    Xuanxuan suddenly picks up Ningji. Fortunately, she is a policeman and has good strength. She doesn''t know why. She doesn''t think Ningji will die. No matter what, she took it to the hospital first, but the ambulance couldn''t wait. She put Ning Ji in her car directly, then quickly started the car, and took the time to call a friend in the hospital.


    Soon arrived at the hospital, someone has sent Ning Ji to the emergency room, anxious she, wanted to go in, but was stopped by a handsome young man.


    "Xuanxuan, calm down. Your coming in will definitely affect the rescue. Believe me, I will try my best."


    This handsome doctor is Wang Ping. He looks at Xuan Xuan and says.


    Looking at Wang Ping in front of her, this is one of Xuan Xuan''s few friends. Finally, she nodded and said, "please Wang Ping. I believe you can save him, right?"


    Wang Ping raised his eyebrows and joked: "officer Xuan, I remember you never asked for help. Is this your new boyfriend today? Are you going to abandon me? "


    He is one of Xuanxuan''s pursuers, but Xuanxuan is not cold, just as a good friend. Wang Ping deliberately compares himself to Xuan Xuan''s boyfriend, so he has a new boyfriend.


    "Go away, don''t you want to beat me? Don''t you go to the emergency room for me


    Xuanxuan said coldly.


    Wang Ping quickly slips in. It seems that he is beaten by Xuanxuan. As a policeman, Xuanxuan''s hand must be good.


    Wearing an evening dress and being drenched in the rain, he was cold all over. He took a white coat from Wang Ping and directly criticized it on him. He looked a little more elegant.


    When Xuan Xuan was still in the hospital, the crime squad had already arrived at the scene, but the sub Bureau and the police station had not arrived. We all know the trick. This makes Xuanxuan very angry and vows to catch the murderer.


    And in the rescue room, the emergency rescue is being carried out at the moment.


    "The patient''s heart beat, pulse, breath, all did not exist, identified as dead." The nurse standing next to him rolled his eyes and yawned.


    "Then send them to the mortuary directly. What''s the matter with these people? How can they take the dead to our emergency department for recreation?" Another nurse said discontentedly.


    At this time, Wang Ping, who was standing on one side and had already put away his bad looks, suddenly said, "shut up."


    "Try again." Wang Ping thought of Xuanxuan''s anxious look. Moreover, as a doctor, he could not give up so easily. "240 Jiao once."


    Voice a fall, the assistant is carrying electric shock board, direct at Ning Ji Guang''s chest to press down. The next second, there was a bang. Ning Ji''s whole body bounced up, and then he fell down heavily. There was no half silk reaction, and there was no reaction on ECG and other instruments.


    "Go on, 500 joules at a time."


    Wang Ping said flatly that the current at this level was very high, and Ning Ji''s bullet was so high that he fell down again soon. And those instruments, still no response, a few assistants spread out their hands, if it is dead, it also has a response.


    "500 joules for the second time."


    Wang Ping frowned and stared at Ning Ji for a long time. He always felt that there was something wrong with this man. It seemed that something was flowing on him.


    Five hundred joules three times, four times, five times. Ning Ji didn''t have a half silk reaction. He really didn''t believe that people who had just died had no brain waves at all under such intensity.


    Finally, Wang Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of cruel color, and said: "one thousand joules, once." Well, for the last time, I''ve tried my best, but this man doesn''t have any contact information. I''m afraid Xuan Xuan will be in trouble at that time. If it wasn''t for this, Wang Ping would have pushed Ning Ji to the morgue long ago.


    A nurse a listen, quickly said: "in this way, he will die." The current of this layer is enough to break through the steel plate.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s dead. He can''t die any more. Let''s go


    In fact, Wang Ping still has some regrets in his heart, but he has made a decision, so he can only try the last. People are dead anyway, aren''t they?


    Fortunately, he worked under Wang Ping all the year round, so although the assistant thought this was not right, he still listened to Wang Ping''s words, raised the degree of electric shock, and stopped at the index of 1000 joules.


    Then he hesitated, lifted up the electrode plate and put it on Ning Ji''s chest. Then, they smelled a smell similar to burning, and even saw the Zizi current from the electrode plate, straight to the chest, and then to Ning Ji''s head, which was very strange.


    The assistant shook his hand and let go, leaving the electrode plate on Ning Ji. At this moment, the current of the electrode plate and Ning Ji''s body had an indescribable reaction, which was close to each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    The current kept flowing, and it seemed to become a cycle, which scared several nurse assistants to hide far away with their heads protected. Wang Ping''s eyes flashed with surprise. He ran to Ning Ji and wanted to take away the electrode plate.


    Looking at the instrument of the electrode plate jumping wildly, it was obviously broken. Before Wang Ping''s hand touched it, the light in the operating room flashed a few times and then all went out. There was a crackle on the operating machine, which obviously caused a short circuit and a fire. In some places, there was a direct fire. Everyone was busy putting out the fire, but they didn''t pay attention to the last brain wave instrument that was going to be put out. The fluctuation was far more than 100 times that of ordinary people.


    Wang Ping sighed helplessly. Although the president of the hospital was his father, he lost such an advanced instrument because of a dead man. It''s really not worth the loss.


    Because there was no electricity suddenly, the nurse turned on the emergency light and informed the electrician management.


    At this time, Wang Ping suddenly said: "this is a line problem, let them carefully check, today''s all operations are moved to other areas."


    In this way, he is actually thinking of a way to avoid criticism!


    But at this time, suddenly a sound came from the bottom of Jiuyou. All of us looked at the sound source in a moment and were shocked.


    "Ha ha, it''s obvious that you use too much electricity. Now people are really dishonest."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of panic came out from the operating room.


    Xuanxuan, who was waiting anxiously outside, also saw the lights of the whole building go out at this moment. In the next second, she heard several frightened voices. Without a pause, she rushed into the door of the operating room.


    The door was opened by external force, but the people inside didn''t pay attention. They all stare at the man on the operating bed, who is as good as ever.


    He showed his strong chest, and the shirt that was covered with blood had been cut by scissors. The swelling of his cheek, head and arm miraculously disappeared at this moment.


    The only difference is that his hair covered with red blood, like an angry cat, is very special.


    If you are a little more careful, you can see his eyes at this time, and you can see a few wires of current flowing, which is quite sharp. At this time, Xuan Xuan, no matter what else, was immediately shocked by the man on the bed. She didn''t know why the whole body was scarred and unconscious before, but now she didn''t have a thing at all. Those wounds seemed to be gone. It was hell.


    "Ningji, how do you..."


    Lying on the bed, the man who had some changes was Ning Ji. He quickly sat in and pulled out the needle tube, oxygen mask and all kinds of instruments. He said helplessly: "don''t ask, listen to me."


    Before everyone could react, Ning Ji jumped down from the bed directly. His action didn''t look like the one who was just dying. His mental state was even better.


    He went on: "there''s a hemorrhage in the cranial cavity, and this blood goes straight from the brain to the chest. And you use 1000 joules of electricity to connect my blood and make it conduct electricity, and this kind of current leads to my mind in an instant. They didn''t go on rushing to some place in my mind until they came to a place called responsible for the whole nervous system of the human body, which stimulated my metabolism and the rapid repair and regeneration of cells, that is, potential.


    That''s what happened. Don''t say, according to the brain''s tips, the death and rebirth of cells need to give time to rest in time and enter the sleep state, otherwise it will over exhaust the internal energy and let it enter the suspended animation state again. I have to go to sleep. "


    Without waiting for other people''s reaction, Ning Ji jumped to the operating bed and fell asleep, leaving only the doctors and nurses who looked at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Just as people were sleeping, all kinds of experts in human medicine rushed to Mindu hospital from other places, and concentrated in a conference room of the hospital for a highly excited meeting.


    All the doctors, including the leading experts, were shocked by the spitting, the tense debate and the surveillance video on the operating table. Shock is shock, but they can''t come to a conclusion, which can explain why Ning Ji came back from the dead, and the injury recovered in a very short time.


    According to the physical examination indexes, Ningji''s recovery ability of human function is far stronger than that of ordinary people. Several silver haired bad old men, with the report sheet in their hands, shivered and their eyes flashed with a glimmer of light. This kind of excitement was like the discovery of a new world.


    If it wasn''t for Xuan Xuan, a policeman, who was guarding against Wolves, Ning Ji would have been dissected on the spot as a living experiment.


    In the end, there is no way for them, because they can''t explain it clearly just by the technology of the world today. They had to combine Ning Ji''s own "explanation" and put together a piece of reason. After all, the complexity of the human brain, if we have to be a universe star, we can''t go too far.


    Most of the places are still in a mysterious and unknown state. If it is because of the electric current that accidentally activates a certain area, or even gene changes in Ningji, or cells, it can be said.


    After all, it''s not known. It''s possible.


    After a day and night of debate, experts returned to their research laboratory with a pile of data to study. This is a new research direction. If the research is successful, they believe that the Nobel Prize in medicine will not be far away from them.


    It''s not that they don''t want to stay here more and study Ning Ji directly, but the law clearly stipulates that this is not allowed without the consent of the parties, and living experiment is not allowed morally.


    The next morning, the sun came in from the window, occasionally cheerful birds chirped happily from the side, and in the bed under the window, a man was slowly waking up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a strange environment. He hesitated for a few seconds. But at this time, Ning Ji''s mind flashed like a slide.


    He was beaten and trampled by a long, and saw that the couple in the adult supplies store were killed until a gunshot came, but there was no picture behind. Then, he appeared in the hospital bed, said a fluent scientific speech, surprised the doctors and nurses, and then jumped into the hospital bed, and then the picture disappeared.


    Ning Ji suddenly noticed the picture in his mind, just like there is a projector installed in his mind. He only needs one idea to drive in and out.


    "What the hell."


    Ning Ji thinks whether his head is damaged or not. But he found that whenever he doubts in his mind and thinks about problems, his brain is like a prompt machine, which can quickly infer the conclusion and answer it.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but when I''m so confused in my heart, the brain decomposes and prompts, "cranial hemorrhage, the blood flows directly from my brain to my chest. And you use 1000 joules of electricity to connect my blood and make it conduct electricity, and this kind of current leads to my mind in an instant. They didn''t go on rushing to some place in my mind until they came to a place called responsible for the whole nervous system of the human body, which stimulated my metabolism and the rapid repair and regeneration of cells, that is, potential. At the same time, we have developed other brain regions of the brain, increased intelligence and improved reasoning and logic ability. "


    These words appear on the projector in Ning Ji''s mind. Ning Ji''s face is very ugly. The unknown is terrible. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    He shook his brain to think clearly, but at this time, someone came in.


    "Wang Ping, what happened to Ning Ji?"


    This is Xuanxuan''s voice. Ning Ji can recognize it as soon as he hears it. Because when he was thinking in his mind, the projector showed Xuan Xuan''s beautiful face, and the voice matched it.


    "It''s not sure yet, but those people analyzed it and said it was a genetic mutation."


    Wang Ping told the truth and took a look at Ning Ji. He thought to himself, how can Xuan Xuan take the initiative to care about a man? It''s not like her.


    "Gene mutation? Hehe, why don''t they say they are super Saiya


    Obviously, Xuan Xuan couldn''t accept this kind of saying, and felt that it was too insincere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Gene mutation" refers to the sudden and heritable variation of genomic DNA. From the molecular level, gene mutation refers to the change of base pair composition or sequence in gene structure. Although genes are very stable and can replicate themselves precisely during cell division, this stability is relative. Under certain conditions, a gene can also change from its original form of existence to another new form of existence, that is, a new gene suddenly appears at a site to replace the original gene. This gene is called mutated gene. Thus, new traits that our ancestors never had appeared in the performance of our offspring.... "


    Although Wang Ping is not good at this subject, after Ning Ji''s experience, he obviously made up for this knowledge and consulted many experts in this field.


    "Don''t, don''t listen to this. I just want to ask you, can he be saved? Is the mutation of this gene good or bad? "


    Xuanxuan interrupts Wang Ping''s long speech. Unfortunately, Wang Ping can''t answer the following questions.


    However, lying on the bed, Ning Ji, who has waken up, is moving his ears and cares. Gene mutation? what is it?


    Doubts arise, and the projector in the brain reappears in the brain.


    A line of words, like God in Ning Ji''s brain typing in general, the emergence of a word.


    In a broad sense, gene mutation includes chromosomal abnormalities, and in a narrow sense, mutation. In fact, their boundaries are not clear. Wild type genes are mutated to form mutant genes. Gene mutation usually refers to the replication period of DNA, that is, the interphase of cell division, including mitotic interphase and hypomitotic interphase.


    At the same time, gene mutation is related to DNA damage repair, canceration and aging


    A word did not leak, even Wang Ping did not explain the content clearly, all completely appeared in Ning Ji''s mind. Ning Ji overturned the Schisandra bottle in an instant, and the taste was difficult to understand. It seems that his mind has really changed. At present, he has extraordinary reasoning ability and memory, and his reaction is reflected in the large-scale projector in his mind.


    At this time, Ning Ji suddenly opened his eyes and wanted to get up. Hearing the sound, they all looked over. As a doctor, Wang Ping habitually looked at the data displayed by the equipment.


    At this moment, Wang Ping made a loud noise, backed back abruptly, and almost hit Xuan Xuan. Fortunately, Xuan Xuan reacted quickly enough and gasped Wang Ping away. It was obvious that Wang Ping had found something unusual, otherwise he would not have been so surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanxuan ran to Ningji with great concern, but she couldn''t find the difference. Just a Ning Ji trying to get up, shaking his head hard, the instrument inserted on his body constantly makes a sound of collision. He felt his head tingle when he was ready to stand up, and even had the feeling of electric current flowing by.


    Every time the fleeing, Ning Ji felt that he was shocked, and his whole body was as soft as if. Then, Ning Ji felt hot all over his body, shortness of breath, very uncomfortable.


    Xuanxuan found this scene and came to help Ningji. But it was at this time that Ningji looked at Xuanxuan. They looked at each other. Xuanxuan''s brain exploded, and there was a blank.


    She found that Ning Ji''s eyes have endless charm, black pupil, extremely deep, seems to have a little bit of light blue current, strange, enchanting, directly hit the bottom of people''s heart.


    Xuanxuan''s heart was pounding and her heart beat harder. She was so shy that she covered her mouth with her little hand.


    At this time, Wang Ping, who had just reacted, exclaimed: "look, it''s incredible. His EEG is nearly ten times more than that of ordinary people..."


    Today, he opened his eyes and saw the legendary Superman in underpants.


    Hearing the cry, Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan immediately look at Wang Ping''s monitor. The waves emerge, beat, seem to tango, accelerate, and finally start flashing.


    Ning Ji''s eyes a bright, a pair of unbelievable appearance, originally in his doubt, the brain has the answer again.


    "20% of brain areas are successfully developed!"


    I vaguely remember that in an authoritative report, Einstein, a gifted scientist, developed 13% of his brain regions, which is the person who has found the most development index so far, and he is also the most intelligent person.


    What''s your 20 now? Ning Ji didn''t dare to think any more.


    He sat back limply, admitting that something unusual had happened to him. This unusual thing, that is to say, I am smarter than Einstein, with a strong memory and logical reasoning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Is this the tough counter attack of diaosi? Is this my rising capital? Ning Ji thinks that God is too amiable. After giving himself a loser identity that he can''t get rid of, he doesn''t forget to develop his brain.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan felt that it was too mysterious. It was like a dream. When he thought about it, he was surprised. Maybe it was really a dream.


    So, he used the most effective way to check whether the dream, that is pinch. Ning Jiyue pinched more disappointed, wipe, turned out to be a dream, how he pinched can not feel pain, immediately lost.


    "Ningji, can you Don''t pinch people. I''m in a bit of pain


    Xuanxuan''s weak voice suddenly came from Ningji. Ningji was shocked.


    He was immediately embarrassed. He found that his hand was pinched inside the other party''s thigh. Because the other party had just attended the dance and was wearing a very short gift, most of his thigh was exposed, which could be pinched by Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji saw Xuan Xuan sitting beside her, her head was down, her face was ruddy, and she was blushing.


    Today''s Wang Ping is shocked. As far as he knows, Xuan Xuan never looks shy in front of men. She is usually careless and resolute. How can she be like this today?


    Wang Ping suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis swept by, but he was very helpless, because at best he was just a single Acacia.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I just want to confirm if I''m in a dream now. I didn''t expect that I could survive the serious injury that day. I''m a little surprised and surprised."


    The mutation of genes made Ning Ji''s thinking much clearer and more eloquent.


    "When I saw you that day, you were seriously injured, but later your injury actually healed itself. Doctors said it was a genetic mutation."


    There was no invitation for credit, Xuan Xuan said happily.


    However, I don''t know what Ning Ji suddenly thought of and said, "officer Xuan, thank you for saving your life. I will choose a day to thank you personally, but I''m afraid I can''t today, because today is my first day at work. Although I''m late, I can''t help going."


    Ning Ji is very sorry, but he doesn''t want to come to work on the first day. Looking at the reflection of objects outside the window, it''s late. However, Xuan Xuan still smiles and stops Ning Ji. She says with a smile, "I''ve asked Lin Wei for advice for you. She drank a little too much last night, so when I called just now, she was just out of breath. As for the businessman of F country, I said I''d better see you and talk about the project. You''ll be relieved."


    Xuan Xuan didn''t understand. This man is really not easy. I didn''t expect that a company as big as meipin would have to wait for him to talk about cooperation projects.


    In this way, Ning Ji was relieved.


    "Officer Xuan, you pay all the expenses for my hospitalization treatment. I don''t have any money on me now. I think if it goes well, the salary advanced from the company will arrive at 9:30 this afternoon, and I can give it to you at 10:00 this evening."


    Ning Ji soon calculated everything he did today with great accuracy. Unfortunately, he didn''t know Xuan Xuan was not such a person and didn''t like to haggle.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that. We are friends. In that case, it''s right for friends to help each other. You''re hungry. I''ll go out and buy you a meal. "


    Xuanxuan is not short of money and has a good family, so she is generous. She is not happy to hear that from Ningji. Her subtle expression, let Ningji found, brain again calculate, immediately insight into the reason.


    It seems that I can''t be too accurate. For this kind of woman, it''s better to use another way to compensate and thank you, such as giving gifts, which is also a good way.


    As for let Ningji continue to stay in hospital, he quit. Now he is in a good mental state. Except for some pain in his head, his whole body seems to have endless strength. Moreover, he can even calculate to 1000 decimal places of PI in one second.


    Ning Ji''s heart is happy. He''s really rich. With such a brain, isn''t Jin Quan''s beauty captured by hand? He seemed to see himself standing on the summit, looking down at the sky.


    He thought of a long, thought of the sound, he used the super brain after development, looking back at the low voice at that time, the results of a comparison, very consistent.


    That is to say, it was Chen Jian who sent people to kill Ning Ji that day.


    "Chen Jian, wait for me. I will let you know what death means. I have a sense of hierarchy."


    Ning Ji in the heart evil smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    At this time, hearing that Ning Ji wanted to leave, Wang Ping immediately stood up and stopped him in a loud voice: "no, you can''t go now. You have to stay in the hospital for observation. You have a lot of doubts. For your safety, you''d better not go."


    Ning Ji looks at Wang Ping, who is blocking his way. He begins to think that if he conflicts with the other party rashly, he may attract some security guards, but it''s not easy to leave.


    So Ning Ji stopped and said, "Dr. Wang, when the patient''s mind is very clear, he has the right to stop being hospitalized. He also has the right to choose to leave the hospital or change medical methods. In addition, Huaxia absolutely put an end to this kind of living experiment. Ha ha, if you leave me for this purpose, or do some medical research, I''m sorry. Please get out of the way. I won''t accompany you. "


    Ning Ji made a little inference and knew the intention of the other party. He suddenly healed himself, and the healing speed was so fast. He estimated that they had seen all the indicators of various medical equipment, and they would be astonished. I''m afraid that it''s very possible for them to study themselves more deeply, just like mice.


    At this point, even if it''s forbidden by law, those crazy researchers may not really do it. Ning Ji is absolutely to leave, will not be so silly to dissect them, also won''t let them clearly and specifically find the reason of dissecting themselves.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Ji, who was obviously a little excited, pushed Wang Ping away. When the other party was stunned, he walked out of the hospital at the first moment. He was wearing a sick suit, holding a mobile phone and his personal belongings. What he was showing him was a completely different world. He was very excited.


    When the warm sunshine outside shines on the body, Ning Ji is closing his eyes to enjoy, but his stomach is at this time, the untimely murmur. Ning Ji frowned and felt very hungry. Maybe it was because he was in a coma and didn''t eat for a long time that he was so hungry.


    However, he was very lucky. When he had no intention to turn around, he happened to see a fast-food restaurant in front of him, which was well decorated in all aspects. After a moment''s hesitation, he went over. As soon as he got to the door, he was even more hungry because of the smell.


    A closer look, Ning Ji suddenly realized that the female owner of the restaurant, in order to be able to do business in the restaurant, worried about holding a unique big stomach King eating activities.


    The rules of the competition are very simple, that is, who eats the most in the prescribed time. The restaurant, which belongs to the western style, is mainly engaged in hamburgers, pizzas and other food. On such a look, Ning Ji found that the grade of this restaurant is higher than KFC McDonald''s.


    The choice of food materials and the collocation of raw materials are much more strict than ordinary ones. But when the new store opens, even if the food is delicious, it also needs a certain degree of publicity, otherwise it will be submerged. Obviously, the female boss wants to use this activity to stimulate customers'' stomachs and publicize.


    With approaching, Ningji has been attracted by the delicious smell of hamburger, barbecue and so on. With a little attention, Ning Ji saw on the sign that he could eat up six super big hamburgers in 30 minutes for free.


    This super big hamburger is made of some very high-grade beef. The original green food, including salad and tomato sauce, is not available on the market, but the exclusive secret recipe of this fast food restaurant.


    Super big hamburger, really big, if it was before, Ningji really dare not try, but now he really dare. First, his brain is very powerful in calculation. He can look at several super big hamburgers in front of him and calculate the calories and food area, and whether he can swallow them without damaging his appetite.


    Second, because now Ning Ji feels that he has never been so hungry. From the calculation, he can completely eliminate these super big hamburgers.


    In addition, the decoration of this fast-food restaurant is very high-end. It''s really attractive to eat some free food in this place. Smelling the delicious super hamburger in front of us, Ning Ji is already swallowing.


    Then, he ordered six super big hamburgers directly. One of them must weigh at least one kilo. It''s really a big Mac. Not how to go to scruple, Ning Ji very simply directly grabbed one to his mouth, he is too hungry.


    Wolf down, finger movement, he ate that one incense ah.


    It''s amazing. When Ning Ji bit it down, he began to praise it in his heart. Although this super big hamburger is big, there is a secret in it. It is very delicate and unique. The bread and ice-cream inside is very soft. It''s a good idea to match with salad, cheese and beef.


    Ning Ji took a look at the price of this super big hamburger. It costs 30 yuan. The price is on the high side. In an ordinary fast food restaurant, it''s enough to eat one meal directly.


    At this time, Ning Ji eat eyes a bright, brain quickly began to work up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    At this time, Ningji''s brain is like an analyzer, using his eyes as a scanner to scan the pictures of the super hamburger and various food ingredients in front of him. The brain starts to tell him to work, and quickly begins to decompose into molecular and atomic structures, as well as energy analysis.


    Almost all the food contains calories, vitamins, amino acids, etc. in Ning Ji''s mind, the instant conclusion. Even Ningji can know how long it takes for these foods to digest in the intestines and stomach, and how long they can store energy for the body to work.


    When the most powerful point, the brain actually directly analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the food in front of us, and which food produces the taste.


    Ning Ji is like this, in the heart is surprised, but the mouth is eating cool, originally this fast-food restaurant''s beautiful female boss won''t notice Ning Ji in the crowd, but later Ning Ji a bite will eat the fourth super big hamburger, let her look sideways.


    The female boss, Liang Mengqi, covered her ruddy mouth with her slim hands, and her eyes were full of disbelief. She once studied in the most advanced Culinary Institute in the United States, from which she came to a truth that the public is the fundamental.


    Only by catering to the public can we maximize business and sales.


    That is to say, she has met too many people who can eat in the United States, but Ning Ji has changed her previous cognition. She has never seen such people who can eat.


    In just a few minutes, he wiped out four 1-jin super big hamburgers. She can see that Ning Ji''s body is a normal type, not that kind of burly man, but such a person can be eliminated in such a short time. It''s amazing.


    A closer look at the past, Liang Mengqi eyebrows pick, she found that this ugly man, seems to have a different kind of attraction, attracted her to the position of Ningji walked past.


    Ning Ji''s eyes glanced at him. Just as he wanted to turn his head, he saw a pair of long white thighs with double curves closing together. These thighs, wrapped in a short skirt with buttocks, were more exquisite and full of temptation.


    The next second, Ning Ji asked a fragrance, then heard a very beautiful woman, exhaled to him, said: "Dear customer, what do you think of the food you just ate?"


    "Oh, this..."


    Ning Ji was stunned by the sudden problem. He wanted to find any excuse to fool him, but he found that his brain was very clear about the advantages and disadvantages of these foods, and he could say it with open mouth.


    In this case, Ning Ji just plucked up the courage. If he was right, he could win the favor of a beautiful woman. You said, how can a man not want to show his advantages in front of his beautiful woman.


    In this way, Ning Ji took a napkin to wipe his mouth, and said solemnly: "the super hamburger here tastes very good, and the collocation is more reasonable. To tell you the truth, I''ve never tasted so delicious."


    It''s true that Ning Ji hasn''t eaten too many authentic hamburgers, but his words make Liang Mengqi secretly nod her head. She knows that Ning Ji''s specialty can''t be pretended.


    Ning Ji changed his words and said: "however, the roast time of your beef lasagna cake is a little long, which makes the moisture in it too little and makes it hard to eat. If you can grasp the baking time, and then adjust the amount of black pepper seasoning evenly and moderately, then the super big hamburger will be more perfect


    Liang Mengqi suddenly widened her watery eyes. She didn''t expect that this man could point out the advantages and disadvantages of his food so clearly and accurately, which made him admire.


    Before that, Ning Ji began to pay attention to the beauty''s expression. When he expressed his opinions, he had the heart to perfectly match his speaking speed and tone. He filtered it from his brain first, so that he could reach the professional level.


    "Sir, you are not the editor of food magazine."


    Liang Mengqi thinks that if it wasn''t for this kind of professional food magazine editor, this kind of person who really lives on food, who would have such unique opinions and professional conversation.


    Ning Ji shakes his head with a smile and says truthfully, "ha ha, I''m just here for a free meal." As soon as the voice fell, Ning Ji nodded to Liang Mengqi and got up to leave.


    As soon as she left, Liang Mengqi ran after her in high heels and cried, "Sir, please wait!" She has an intuition that she must keep this man, which seems to be related to the development of her store.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    She thinks that Ningji''s insight and conversation are what she badly needs. Whether he is an editor of a food magazine, or wears plain clothes to hide his identity, she doesn''t care and has nothing to do with her.


    What is related to her is the man''s opinions and suggestions on food in his mind. This kind of advice is the most rare, which is related to the life and death of the store and is particularly important to her.


    For the beauty of the sudden stop, Ningji some unexpected asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Liang Mengqi blushed and said with embarrassment, "it''s nothing. I just want to say, can you come to our store more when you are free? This VIP card belongs to our shop. If you come here for dinner, it''s all free. "


    With that, Ning Ji saw Liang Mengqi with her fingers, carefully holding a gold card to him. The card is written with the words "luxury Western VIP gold card". Ning Ji finally put the card into his wallet. He can eat it for free. If he doesn''t eat it for nothing, he won''t eat it.


    "This is my personal card. If you want to come, you can call me in advance, and I will arrange the best service for you."


    Ning Ji''s in the heart is surprised, don''t know such a fast food restaurant, why want to make so formal, don''t seem to have this necessity. However, today''s Ning Ji, although the brain is very easy to use, but he can''t see Liang Mengqi''s multiple identities at a glance.


    Taking the card, Ning Ji came out of the restaurant, but before he got to the front intersection, a car suddenly braked in front of Ning Ji. If it was in the past, perhaps Ning Ji would be shocked to retreat, but now, he is unusually calm.


    When the car stopped, immediately two people with hoods, obviously black, came down and wanted to stop Ning Ji and put him in the car.


    But how can Ning Ji give up and be slaughtered?


    Ning Ji is very flexible to directly shake off the man''s palm, and then turn around to push it to the car. Then, another man quickly came to hold Ning Ji, but Ning Ji skillfully raised his elbow, that is, he slammed back and hit each other''s temple directly. When he was hit so hard, the man fainted directly to the ground.


    Ning Ji in the heart too surprised, oneself of reaction ability how become so cow fork? Such excellent coordination is the result of action movies.


    Looking back carefully, the fight just now, especially the opponent''s action, in Ning Ji''s view, is no different from slow action, and the movement track formed by the opponent''s one punch and one foot, after Ning Ji''s brain analysis, parabola, straight line curve, strength, and so on, are directly and quickly fed back in his mind.


    Let the body make an instinctive reaction to avoid these, and then according to the inertia of their movement track, Ning Ji directly counterattacks. This kind of feeling is like that Ning Ji knows the place and strength of their fist in advance, and then when they counterattack, it''s like that their body parts meet Ning Ji''s fist, and they are right in the arms.


    Moreover, in this case, they were attacked more strongly than usual.


    Several people who were beaten down by Ning Ji got up and ran away with difficulty. When they ran away, they were still depressed and yelled: "I wipe it. Ah long didn''t tell us that this boy is a trainer. It''s too hard to clean up."


    Ning Ji breathlessly watched those people slowly run away, tired enough, heart powerful thump, and lungs in order to let red blood cells deliver oxygen, so the human body desperately for breathing action.


    When Ning Ji recovered, he saw that his fist joints had already been skinned, and the blood was slowly spilling over. Ning Ji suddenly thought that even if his brain is different from ordinary people, his body can''t keep up.


    Ning Ji thought that in that situation, no one saw that he was blocked by those people, but no one came out to help him. The girls he saw covered their mouths and kept away from him. It was only he who could help himself.


    If you don''t have such a mind, you may be kidnapped and put in the car. How to die is what people say.


    I''m afraid when I think about it, but Ning Ji feels very excited. His heart has been boiling and he feels very exciting. He really hasn''t experienced this kind of experience. As if he had become a superhero hero in America, Ning Ji waved his fist excitedly, but immediately frowned and remembered that his hand skin was broken.


    "My body is still too poor to keep up with. It''s just a fight. It seems that I can strengthen my physical exercise."


    Ning Ji is full of confidence in the future, his brain is so strong, as long as the body keeps up, it is not invincible. Ah long, Chen Jian, I can''t forget it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    People should know how to be content, so that they can be happy. As a loser, Ning Ji is such a person. With a salary card in his hand, this is the predicted salary. He first took out 10000 yuan in cash from the bank and ran to the supermarket happily. In my heart, I want to buy some food for the leftover girl at home to nourish her.


    Coming to the supermarket, Ning Ji is just like an outbreak of wealth. He throws the things he was reluctant to eat and didn''t look at the price into the cart. All kinds of nutriments, snacks, food and drink, Ning Ji is addicted to the rich.


    When he came to the checkout counter, Ning Ji moved the things he bought for a minute or two. He bought a lot of things. The settlement lady politely said: "Sir, the total is 1457 yuan."


    If it was in the past, Ning Ji had a pain in the flesh all night. Now it''s different. He''s very straightforward and paid directly.


    This kind of feeling is really wonderful. Ning Ji has loved this kind of feeling. He is also not afraid of the other party''s miscalculation, because when he took these goods to the counter, he had already scanned the price with his eyes, and his heart had already calculated clearly, which was exactly the same as the other party''s report.


    The benefits of super brain are gradually revealed.


    Carrying a few bags of things, Ning Ji took a taxi in a good mood. After 20 minutes, he got out of the car and went straight to the place where he lived.


    After arriving at the door, Ning Ji found that his injured hand had collapsed some of the bandages he had pasted casually before, but he didn''t care about them. He opened the door and cried, "sister Wan, I''m back."


    Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. Although the apartment has only two bedrooms, it has all kinds of furniture. As soon as he entered the room, Ning Ji smelled the smell of rice, which was the feeling of home.


    Kitchen that is standing a graceful young woman, constantly busy, from time to time also stroked under the hair, mature with a few temptations.


    Perhaps because of the fire, her pretty face is red, white with red, better than all cosmetics. A closer look, she is just simply wearing an apron, upper body wearing a set of white sports underwear, two sturdy snow rabbits, naughty with her cutting rhythm, and up and down fluctuations, very eye-catching.


    In fact, this young woman is actually a big leftover girl. She heard a noise outside and looked around in a hurry. The hot waves swayed with the wind, full of charm. Although she is not the kind of amazing face, nor does she have Lin Wei''s career goddess temperament.


    But she is invisible, but can always reveal a kind of mature charm like honey peach. This kind of woman can kill all the men who are still in puberty. Her charm is infinite, and her whole body seems to squeeze water at any pinch.


    It''s a pity that at this time, she has black lines all over her face. Ning Ji can''t help fighting a cold war. It''s the rhythm that the mother-in-law wants to get angry.


    Sure enough, Cao Wan grinds the kitchen knife on the chopping board. He is afraid that others will not hear him. He gnashes his teeth and threatens: "Ningji, I haven''t been home all night. The phone is off. Where did I go last night? Have you been fooling around? Ha ha, I told you that if you can''t pay the rent again this month, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless. I''ve done you... "


    Always see this scene, Ning Ji must run faster than the rabbit, but today he stood there motionless, smiling will buy good things down, said: "sister Wan, I have a job, these are I buy you filial snacks, rent, I can give you now."


    Ning Ji, who is about to lower his head to pay for it, thinks that Cao Wan is like a ghost and appears directly in front of him. Ning Ji only feels that his neck is cold, and suddenly sees that the other party''s kitchen knife has been put up.


    Then Cao Wan''s voice came.


    "To be a duck or to rob a bank? You want to find a job with your diploma from kindergarten? Do you think your mother is a three-year-old and can be coaxed to bed with a lollipop? "


    Before he finished, Cao Wan just felt that he was picked up by Ning Ji and thrown directly on the sofa. Then, Ning Ji jumped up directly.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Diao Si''s counterattack or the appearance of super brain. Anyway, Ning Ji''s deep feelings burst out in an instant.


    "Ningji, you big hooligan, what do you want to do?" With her high decibel voice, Cao Wan almost broke the glass without panic.


    At this time, Ning Ji didn''t have the heart to care what the other party said. He wanted to take off his pants. But suddenly, he felt a hard thing on his little Ji. He looked down and saw that it was not a bright kitchen knife. I wiped it.


    "You go ahead and have a try. I was known as the thirteen sisters of the eagle gate. Believe it or not, I castrated you." Cao Wan''s cruel voice, like a basin of ice water, makes Ning Ji wake up in an instant.


    An old donkey rolled, and Ning Ji rolled down from Cao Wan. However, he wiped a little oil. Then he scurried into his room, slammed the door tightly, and even carried the heavy tables. No matter how Cao Wan cut the kitchen knife on the door, he could not go out.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    On that day, the death of the couple in the alley made Ning Ji''s mind linger, but Ning Ji couldn''t forget it.


    He doesn''t want his women to be treated the same way. He vowed to let Chen Jian pay the price!


    Not only for himself, but also for justice in the world.


    His grandmother''s, if oneself still a common person also calculate! If you can''t see it, it''s OK!


    Now Laozi has superhuman ability. Chen Jian is waiting to pay the price.


    Ning Ji firmly thought in his heart that good is rewarded with good, evil is rewarded with evil, it''s not that he doesn''t repay It''s not time!


    However, the most urgent task is to improve his strength.


    Ning Ji is very clear that his current strength is still a little less than that of Chen Jian!


    Even if he has the same analytical ability and coordination as the Olympic champion, it is at most equivalent to having a good foundation. In fact, he is not able to play.


    Just now, in the fierce battle, he almost cracked his psoas muscle and bruised his elbow.


    If it wasn''t for the adrenaline burst out in the crisis, Ning Ji would not have been able to endure the pain.


    Not to mention the fist, Cao Wan later insisted on helping Ning Ji to dress it again, and criticized Miss Liang Mengqi''s craftsmanship by the way.


    Ningji back to the company the next day, almost everyone is eager to ask about his injury, as if Ningji really have something big, Ningji can only smile and answer nothing.


    In fact, something really happened to Ning Ji! He''s completely different!


    As for Chen Jian When Ning Ji and his four eyes are opposite, this hypocritical guy''s eyes turn away in an instant.


    Ning Ji gave a sneer in his heart He doesn''t intend to pursue the responsibility of this guy at this time. He''s not that kind of woman!


    If you want to do something, you need to do something big. He wants to defeat Chen Jian''s vanity and arrogance from the front!


    Although Ning Ji wants to be aboveboard, Chen Jianke doesn''t think so. Although Ning Ji is usually a bit obscene, Chen Jianke is a real sinister and mean person!


    He is totally different from Ning Ji, who is open-minded and free and easy in essence.


    But in the final analysis, Ningji can be favored by Engel, or because of his ability.


    If it wasn''t for Engel''s respect for him, then of course Lin Wei wouldn''t pay attention to him. This is the world. Only ability is everything.


    After this day''s class, Ning Ji immediately signed up for a taekwondo training class.


    He doesn''t want to practice karate. It doesn''t help him at all.


    Taekwondo is a Korean fighting skill, which is famous for its flying and spinning kick. Teakwondo is a sport that uses hand and foot skills to fight.


    The essence of Taekwondo lies in the use of leg techniques, which is an effective way to defeat the enemy.


    In the whole of China, the most famous Taekwondo club should belong to this "supreme Taekwondo Club".


    The venue of the supreme Taekwondo Club is more than 1000 square meters, and the coaches are all world-class Taekwondo champions.


    These champions are not the fake champions invited to beat the Chinese boxing champion, but the real ones. Are you going to invite them to fight fake boxing? Think about your wallet first.


    Ning Ji had heard about the reputation of the "supreme Taekwondo Club" on the Internet for a long time. With his sports bag, he took a taxi and rushed over happily.


    "Supreme Taekwondo Club" training starts at 5:30 p.m.


    Ning Jixian filled out a form in front of the counter, paid the tuition fee for one month, and then was led to his dressing room by a sweet voice of the desk lady.


    Fitness is something that ordinary people can''t afford. For this month''s tuition fee, it''s fifteen ocean. Ning Ji''s heart is bleeding when he pays.


    No wonder now students are infatuated with Internet cafes, and do not pay attention to their physical exercise.


    Internet cafes cost three yuan an hour and fitness costs 50 yuan an hour. This kind of price is not affordable by students at all.


    Ning Ji took off his clothes and nodded when he saw that he was still a strong little muscle.


    But he is not satisfied. He knows that if he wants to be strong, his strength and speed must be improved qualitatively!


    Put on the white Taekwondo clothes, with the small iron door of the locker, Ningji out of the dressing room.


    Chen Jian, I''ll give you a few more days of arrogance. When I''m finished, I''ll give you a good beating.


    Of course, this is just what Ning Ji thinks. Taekwondo alone can''t satisfy the demand.


    A long''s strength lies there. If it''s only Taekwondo, it''s still a little bit far behind to defeat that a long. After all, he''s a tough and strong man with a strong back and a strong back. His innate advantage lies there.If we want to protect ourselves in this realistic society, or to be in charge of justice, Ning Ji now has no such strength at all.


    Talent and money are secondary. Even if more than a dozen bodyguards are invited, there will be times when bodyguards are not around.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to strengthen your body and make yourself stronger!


    Thinking of this, Ningji stopped.


    "Ah


    Just raised his head to see the direction of the training ground Ning Ji, suddenly smell a familiar aroma, and then feel the impact.


    At the foot of a slip, Ningji know that he will fall, flustered hands nearby to grasp a group of soft things.


    It''s tender and soft. It''s so comfortable.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to think more, there was a sharp pain. The ground passed the cold to Ning Ji''s brain through the thin clothes.


    Then, he was pressed heavily.


    A familiar aroma, coupled with the palm of the soft, Ningji began to drift, the original fell feeling so wonderful.


    "Asshole!" Qingli''s voice rings in the ear. Ning Ji opens his eyes and wants to see where the bastard is.


    Just opened his eyes, saw a cold face.


    Pink as snow, delicate skin, and to kill expression, with a little panic.


    The most important point is that Ning Ji knows this face.


    "Lin Wei!"


    At this time, Lin Wei, the whole person is pressed on Ning Ji. What''s more shameful is that just in the panic, the two regiments in front of her chest are also caught by Ning Ji.


    In this way, four eyes opposite, one full of enjoyment, the other cold to kill, time seems to be static.


    Death is death. Anyway, she has already pinched it. She should not care about pinching it more.


    With this idea, Ning Ji''s hands moved, really soft.


    "Do you want to die?" A cold voice sounded in my ear.


    Ningji''s hands stop the obscene action, just raised his head against Lin Wei''s belly, Xiaoji was also scared to lower his head.


    After spreading out her hands, Lin Wei quickly reaches out her hand from Ning Ji and gets up and arranges her wrinkled clothes.


    Looking at the wrinkles on her chest, Lin Wei''s beautiful eyes are full of resentment.


    Asshole, asshole!


    Ning Ji also got up from the ground and gently wiped the tip of his nose with the back of his hand. He smelled the fragrance in his hand without leaving any trace.


    Lin Wei doesn''t speak, biting her teeth and staring at Ning Ji, her cheeks are red.


    Ning Ji, you bastard, despised me again and again, and even committed violence against me


    Just now Lin Wei was thinking about how to get rid of Ning Ji''s clutches as soon as possible, so she didn''t pay attention to walking. Ning Ji was also thinking about how to become stronger, but he didn''t pay attention.


    In this way, two people collided, Ning Ji also took the opportunity to eat a lot of fresh and smooth tofu.


    "What a coincidence. Why are you here?" Finally, the intoxicated Ning Ji finds out that Lin Wei wants to kill people, and his voice is afraid.


    Lin Wei still doesn''t speak, still stares at Ning Ji coldly.


    If eyes can kill people, Ning Ji would have been lingchi.


    "It was just an accident, an accident." Ning Ji explains, the eyes of random Piao frame in front of Lin Wei chest.


    The pure white Taekwondo suit is wrinkled by Ningji''s salty pig hands. It looks awkward.


    Now Ji Ning has an impulse. He wants to help Lin Wei clean her chest The folds of the front.


    Of course, this impulse can''t be acted on, otherwise Ning Ji will die miserably.


    "Nothing. I''m here to train." Finally, Lin Wei took a deep breath and opened her mouth.


    It''s almost out of my teeth.


    He has been insulted by this bastard for three times. Now Lin Wei wants to have a knife in her hand and cut it mercilessly.


    However, this bastard is in charge of the future of the group and the crucial cooperation case.


    Come on, hold on. When that cooperation case is settled, I will kill him myself!


    From small to large, no one touched his body, arrogant Lin Wei, how can bear such humiliation.


    Hearing the word "training", Ning Ji noticed Lin Wei''s dress.


    Pure white clothes, a head of hair is tied up behind the back of the head, beauty is beauty, no matter what kind of dress can not cover up the natural beauty.


    What makes Ning Ji speechless most is Lin Wei''s belt, which is actually blue!


    Taekwondo, the blue belt is already into the door, for beginners is an absolute master.


    "Hello, elder martial sister!" With that, Ning Ji bowed.


    In Taekwondo, the most important thing is etiquette. Although Ning Ji has not started to learn, he knows this.


    "Hum."


    Meaningful light hum, Lin Wei only left a beautiful back.


    Just now Lin Wei''s expression changes, as well as psychological activities, have not escaped the eyes of Ning Ji.The mind, to be exact.


    Strong logic, combining Lin Wei''s character with her identity, plus what happened in recent days, Ning Ji can be sure.


    This girl must want to kill herself!


    But why can he still stand here intact? That is, he still has surplus value, which makes Lin Wei suppress the impulse in her heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Looking up at the wall clock, it was already half past five. Ning Ji walked towards the training ground.


    The training ground is very big. Stepping on the wooden floor, Ning Ji goes to the field and enters the queue after greeting the coach.


    The coach is a man in his thirties. He''s bigger than ordinary people. Don''t underestimate him, or you''ll see the terrible strength of the black belt master.


    Looking around, there are more than 20 people here. Except for Lin Wei and a woman with fierce back, the rest are men.


    "Hello everyone, I''m your coach from today on. You can call me king!" The coach''s voice is sonorous and powerful, with a strong voice and a big aura.


    Judging from the name, the coach should come from the hometown of Taekwondo, but his fluent Mandarin is surprising.


    Next, coach Jin will teach the basic knowledge of Taekwondo while pacing.


    The students here, in addition to Lin Wei is a blue belt, there are a few yellow belts, the rest are all white belt beginners, so this basic knowledge is very necessary.


    Taekwondo, originated from South Korea, is composed of character, confrontation, smashing, special effects and other parts.


    Taekwondo is an innovative and developed unique martial arts, with high practical value of self-defense and strong physique.


    It makes the exercisers strengthen their physique, master their skills and cultivate their indomitable willpower through sports, character and skill testing


    Ning Ji listened to coach Jin''s story, and a few lines appeared in his mind. They were all about Taekwondo.


    With the development of brain domain, Ning Ji has the ability to surpass ordinary people. The most basic thing is that he can never forget what he hears. He can write down every word he hears.


    Coach Jin talked about the origin, development and characteristics of Taekwondo for more than ten minutes.


    In addition to meaningless nonsense, the basic knowledge of Taekwondo is almost finished.


    Taking advantage of his extraordinary ability, Ning Ji wrote down these words word for word and was ready to go home and study them slowly, because the next step was the actual combat drill.


    "Next, let''s warm up." Jin Jiaolian looked up at the wall clock of the training ground and said.


    The training fee here is not cheap, and the coach has professional ethics. He won''t delay the course because he wants to make more money.


    If it is such a club, it is impossible to cultivate strong players.


    Taekwondo this sport, mainly uses the leg attack, the fist is auxiliary, therefore before the practice must do the sufficient warm-up.


    Otherwise, when doing those slightly more difficult movements, accidents are likely to occur.


    Running, pressing legs, this is the most basic warm-up action.


    Under the supervision of coach Jin, more than 20 people lined up and started running in the training ground of Nuo University.


    It doesn''t require speed or even the number of laps. The meaning of running is to move your legs a little.


    Lin Wei is the strongest in this group of students. She was assigned to the team leader and led everyone to run. The unique fragrance of virginity spreads with the air.


    It''s really refreshing.


    Ning Ji, who followed, was a little bit adrift.


    After a few laps, Ning Ji felt warm and relaxed.


    Next is the leg pressing part. Naturally, Lin Wei with the blue belt is the team leader.


    A little bit of Daopao, Lin Wei stood in front, slowly stretching two legs.


    Excellent figure, with Lin Wei''s action perfectly displayed.


    Right leg straight, left leg bent, two arms in front, waist and thigh formed a perfect arc.


    Shit, this chick is in great shape!


    Ning Ji stares big eyes, some surprised looking at Lin Wei, Adam''s Apple moved up and down.


    Because the "leftover girl" at home, Ning Ji will see some fitness programs every morning. They are all middle-aged women with good figure doing sports on TV.


    Now for comparison, those so-called coaches are weak and explosive!


    The angel''s face and the devil''s figure are probably the true portrayal of Lin Wei.


    Male compatriots, all stunned, kept swallowing saliva, in the heart thanks to the "welfare" given by coach Jin.


    Lin Wei seems to have noticed something. Her little face is pretty red. She presses a few times and stands up.


    Ning Ji did not leave a trace of wipe is about to flow out of saliva, also began to warm up.


    I''m here to learn Taekwondo. Well, I''m here to learn Taekwondo.


    With the pressure of legs, Ning Ji unconsciously throws his eyes at Lin Wei, and a pair of wolf eyes sweep up and down Lin Wei''s body with light.


    The first time I saw Lin Wei, Ning Ji praised the woman''s good figure. Today, it''s really perfect.


    If Lin Wei is allowed to wear tight clothes and work as a morning fitness coach on TV, it is estimated that many male compatriots will get rid of the problem of staying in bed.


    "Well, the warm-up exercise is almost done, gather!"Coach Jin''s voice interrupted Ning Ji''s fantasy. With a whistle, the students quickly stood in line.


    In two columns, coach Jin stood in the middle, clearing his throat and preparing to start practical teaching.


    They have their own choice of opponents. All the old men aim at Lin Wei. Lin Wei looks around.


    In everyone''s admiration, he goes to Ning Ji, who is preparing to practice with fat girl. Lin Wei really doesn''t want to get in touch with those old men she doesn''t know.


    But Ning Ji in the eyes of the so-called let her have a kind of regret impulse, hold back the anger in the heart, forced to smile put a hand. Let''s see what Miss Ben does with you.


    "Who can come out to cooperate with me?" Coach king looked around, holding the foot target in his left hand and patting it gently with his right hand.


    With bursts of slight noise, all people unconsciously shed cold sweat.


    Coach Jin is a black belt expert. Who dares to be his partner?


    It''s no joke to get a real kick. Although the foot target looked thick, no one volunteered.


    Coach king looked around, but didn''t respond. He was angry.


    Retreat, on behalf of cowardice! No coach wants to teach a cowardly apprentice.


    Is not to take a foot target, Ning Ji thought in the heart, will volunteer. He''s not a coward. He''s never been.


    At this time, coach Jin looked at Ning Ji and pointed to the man beside Ning Ji.


    "You, come out." The voice is a little stiff. It seems coach king is really angry.


    The man pointed to was slightly surprised and took a step forward with his teeth clenched.


    Look at this unfortunate guy. He''s more than 18 meters tall. He''s not small. He''s a very strong man.


    Rao is like this, it is estimated that coach Jin can kick him over.


    Coach King patted the man on the shoulder, grinned and jammed the foot target in his hand.


    The hapless man catches the foot target and holds it firmly with his teeth.


    Without the coach''s greeting, the crowd spread out consciously, leaving a big space.


    Coach King retreated three meters away and moved his lower ankle.


    "Kick horizontally, push the right foot on the ground, move the center of gravity forward to the left foot, bend the right foot to lift it up, and put the two fists in front of the chest; roll the front sole of the left foot on the ground, turn the heel of the left foot anticlockwise, turn the hip joint left, and turn the left knee valgus..."


    Coach king said as he made the starting position in slow motion.


    Ning Ji''s eyes were fixed on coach Jin''s feet, and he memorized the movements in his mind.


    Starting action on both sides of the row.


    All of a sudden, coach King yelled, and his action became very fast.


    Lightning like leg lift, almost no one responded, coach Kim shot.


    In this moment, a picture appeared in Ning Ji''s mind.


    The man in the picture is coach Kim, and his action is the same as now, but there are a few more lines.


    This line marks the action track and hitting position of the legs!


    The powerful brain wave has decomposed coach Jin''s action, played it slowly, and presented the real horizontal kick in Ning Ji''s brain.


    Just now, coach Jin''s slow motion is slightly different from the present horizontal kick.


    In slow motion, you can almost perfect the kick, every action can be perfect.


    However, in actual combat, there is not so much time for you to prepare for the perfect action. There is only one chance, and the time is less than one second.


    In less than a second, it''s very harsh to pull out and pull back the legs. Where is the time to think about other things?


    Therefore, this horizontal kick must be practiced for a long time, in order to achieve the best movement, leg trajectory and hitting position without consideration.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud noise, Ning Ji raised his head, and coach Jin had stopped.


    Just then, he kicked heavily on the foot target and made a huge noise. It is estimated that the wrist of the strong man holding the foot target is not small.


    "Ready, one more time." Coach Jin said to the strong man.


    is as like as two peas in the mind of the Ning Ji, but the slow decomposition of the Ning Ji''s brain is slower.


    With the wind, the leg kicked on the foot target again. The strong man finally couldn''t hold it. The foot target got rid of him and flew away.


    Coach Kim''s move is undoubtedly a deterrent to these apprentices who have been defined as cowards.


    The effect was very good. Everyone was scared by the power of the kick.


    In the training ground, there was no sound.


    The coach is too hard. He is also so hard in training.


    As everyone knows, it''s not that Jin Jiaolian is expressing his anger. He wants to tell these people that cowards can''t be strong.


    "Go and pick it up. Work in pairs and start to practice!" Coach Kim''s words broke the peace.


    The strong man nodded, rubbed his wrist, ran over and picked up the foot target.


    Just about to start group practice, there is a discordant voice."It''s not right!"


    The voice was low, but it was heard clearly by everyone.


    Following the voice, the speaker was Ning Ji.


    Who is coach Jin? He is a black belt expert in Taekwondo. Simple horizontal kicking can''t do well?


    "You said it. I''m not acting right?" With anger, coach Jin comes to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji, who heard the voice, raised his head.


    Just in the study of slow map in my mind, although coach King''s action is swift and violent, it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    In terms of decomposition, every action of coach Kim is almost perfect, but when it comes together, there is a little problem.


    Cross kick, is to kick the leg to the left and forward direction, hit the target head or chest, and then quickly close the leg, and return to the actual combat position.


    Coach Kim''s leg, the target of a little bit deviated, is under the chest, abdomen above.


    This position, as long as the body bow back, can easily escape.


    Coach Kim''s Cross kick was quick, just between the glow and Firestone, so no one could see that.


    But Ningji has the brain that ordinary people can not compare, powerful brain power can analyze the attack track, which can be seen.


    "I said it." Ning Ji is sincere, but I don''t know that he has irritated the black belt master.


    "Well, you can tell me, I''m not doing the right thing."


    As a black belt master, self-esteem does not allow their actions to be questioned.


    And, the question is a student.


    "Cross kick is the most basic and practical leg technique. It is famous for its rapid development. The leg is quick and quick to hit the head and chest of the other party. Your attack was just reached quickly, but it was between the chest and abdomen of the target, and it was easy to avoid such attacks. "


    Ning Ji said, pointing to the part between the chest and abdomen with his finger.


    Coach Kim listened to Ning Ji, thought carefully, and nodded his head in surprise.


    The habit of years, a little bit of deviation from the target, will be so much worse now.


    "Taekwondo experts generally don''t make this mistake. So I think, it should be you after coach, accompany the training to take the foot target to your strength, so unconsciously put down the hand. And you don''t want to hurt the accompaniment, and over time your cross kick has become like this. " Finish, Ning Ji long a sigh of relief.


    The powerful brain power not only analyzes the deviation of coach Jin''s movement, but also infers the reason.


    Facing the black belt master, accompany the heart inevitably some fear, afraid of their own injury, so the hand with the foot target will not consciously lower.


    But coach Jin, because he doesn''t want to hurt the accompany, kicks out the target also moves down, and over time has developed such a habit.


    "Very well, you have more understanding of Taekwondo than the average person, you will become a master." Coach Kim''s face finally eased and smiled.


    It has been a long time since I met someone who could point out his mistakes.


    "Where is it..."


    Ning Ji began to be modest, but was frightened by coach Jin''s words and almost choked to death.


    "Then please list to avoid my kicks."


    "Then please list to avoid my kicks."


    Coach Kim held his chest and said to Ning Ji.


    In words, with sincerity, it doesn''t seem like it is deliberately looking for trouble.


    As soon as this statement came out, the training ground was quiet, and the words that were still whispering about Ning Ji were swallowed back.


    Black Belt master, to a student who has not yet started to challenge, this is almost impossible to happen.


    Black belt, representing the highest fighting power of Taekwondo, is the only one who has the best black belt in the world.


    Will Ning Ji, who is not yet in the beginning, accept the challenge of coach Jin?


    Of course not, unless Ning Ji is an idiot!


    There are ten levels of difference between them, and the strength is even worse than the world.


    Just now that man who looks more and more strong than Ning Ji, his feet are kicked off his hands, and this strength has been put out.


    "Good." A simple word, Ning Ji stood out.


    Has analyzed the movement track of the golden coach, Ning Ji has confidence, he can avoid the cross kick of the coach.


    Scared?


    Actually accepted, this Ning Ji is really an idiot.


    People began to whisper again, and some people directly set the end of the defeat of Ning Ji.


    Linwei looks at Ning Ji of the Furu, and wants to stop the serious imbalance of the strength challenge, but she doesn''t speak out.


    This bastard, I was just outside, now let him eat some pain, it is interest.


    The thought of showing a little evil emerged, Lin Wei''s expression also changed, the corner of the mouth hung up a joke smile.


    Just gathered together, the students who were ready to practice, they were very conscious to disperse, and then formed a circle of Nuo Da again, and surrounded coach Jin and Ning Ji.


    After receiving the foot target delivered by the Zhuang man, Ning Ji waved his wrist and stabilized his body.


    In fact, Ning Ji is confident, he can certainly avoid the attack of coach Jin.


    After analyzing the trajectory, we can avoid it. Is this target a look.


    "I''m ready." Ning Ji said, patted the foot target, making a crisp sound.


    Coach Kim nodded and set the attack in place.


    The strength of this person is still unknown, but the understanding of Taekwondo is definitely higher than that of ordinary people, even compared with me.Many people didn''t see the loopholes in my actions. The boy saw it at a glance, which must not be simple.


    Coach Kim has not met a person who understands Taekwondo so deeply for a long time, and he is excited.


    The right foot is supported, the left foot is ground, and the heel is twisted.


    It is a standard action. Ningji thought so.


    There are only three who can see the signs.


    One is coach Jin himself, one is Lin Wei with blue belt strength, and the last is Ning Ji with strong brain power.


    Ning Ji has analyzed the best posture of this action in his brain, and the picture is no different from coach Jin.


    Moreover, coach Kim''s feet are stable and will never be seen before he hits.


    "Ah


    Coach Kim got out of his leg with a drink.


    Swift as wind of the calf, across the chest of Ning Ji swept.


    At this moment, Ningji brain has already analyzed the movement track of this retreat. It is not time to avoid it. It feels a pain in the hand, shaking in front of the eyes, and the target of the foot has already gone out.


    Come on, it''s so fast!


    Ning Ji''s brain, passed down the order of evasion, but it was not implemented, and the other''s feet had arrived.


    Although there are several times or even ten times of the brain power of ordinary people, but the physical fitness is ordinary, it is not enough to respond, and to avoid this thunderbolt.


    Coach Kim kicked across, his body in the air gorgeous flip, a blank between the left leg kick Ningji kicked past.


    In the view of coach Jin, Ning Ji can see the loopholes in his actions, and he must have a deep understanding of Taekwondo and must be a master.


    For the master, coach Jin will not be merciful, so this cross kick after another, into a double leg to play.


    No one knows, Ning Ji did not escape the first strike, the foot target has been off hand and fly, there is no protection measures.


    The golden coach who found the incident, left leg has kicked out, can not recover at all.


    And Ning Ji, Lengleng stood there, there is no point to escape the meaning.


    At the critical moment, coach Kim bit his teeth to force him to take back the left leg he had kicked out.


    It''s impossible, at most it''s just a way to reduce the strength of the leg.


    "Ah..." A scream, Ning Ji''s body has been flying across, heavily fell on a few meters away on the wooden floor.


    Twenty people were present, all surprised to cover their mouth, eyes full of surprise.


    It''s so handsome to kick both legs!


    Just after coach Kim made it, he was playing both legs in Taekwondo advanced moves. Such a coherent and gorgeous leg even kicks is not seen in international competitions!


    On the other hand, it was in the surprise Ning period. The guy of this fury thought he was strong, and didn''t expect to be turned over by a trick.


    After coach Jin landed, he also ignored the students'' praise, and quickly ran to Ningji, and helped Ning Ji, who was covering his buttocks and grinning.


    Fortunately, it is a wooden floor. If it is replaced with cement floor, Ningji must fall into the hospital.


    "Sorry." Coach Kim raised Ning Ji, lowered his head, and apologized!


    This time, it is because of coach Kim, if he does not challenge Ningji, there can be no accident.


    Moreover, originally said that the Dodge cross kick, because of the excitement in the heart, coach Jin will kick into two legs, which leads to Ning Ji being kicked.


    Apologizing is not afraid Ning Ji will complain about his coach, but because of etiquette.


    Taekwondo is a sport that attaches great importance to etiquette.


    "Niang, why can''t you hide?" Ning Ji bares his teeth, covers his buttocks and scolds him.


    It is clear that the trajectory has been calculated and the best avoidance action has been calculated, but it did not escape at that moment.


    With the ability of the ordinary person, but still the normal person''s constitution, it is impossible to react in an instant and then make actions.


    It seems that it is not enough to know each other, and its own strength is also very important.


    After checking, Ning Ji did not fall any injuries, landing when the butt is on the ground, it is a blessing.


    Take a rest, Ning Ji is put into training again.


    Fortunately, coach Kim kicked himself. If he changed to Aaron, it would be less relaxed now.


    Although this time, although the wall, but Ning Ji harvest is also very big, in the training field falls, is better than in the battlefield.


    Seeing Ning Ji''s tough eyes, coach Kim is very admired in his heart, and there are fewer and fewer young people.


    I have such a deep understanding of Taekwondo and will work hard. I will definitely become a taekwondo master in time.


    Thinking of this, coach Jin smiled at the corner of his mouth, walked to Ningji''s side, and called the "mahogan" he practiced.


    "Linwei, come here." Coach Kim waved and called Lin Wei again.


    Linwei was just practicing with the fat girl. After several rounds, she was sweating and red. She was like a familiar apple. She had a desire to bite."Coach, what''s up." Lin Wei took a towel to wipe the sweat on her forehead and asked.


    "You practice with him." The coach gently smiles and pulls Ning Ji over.


    What!?


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei didn''t react for a moment.


    One is the blue belt, and the other is not a beginner. How can these two people practice each other?


    Moreover, Lin Wei hates this wretched bastard from the bottom of her bones. If she really practices, it''s a good thing not to beat him up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Coach Jin doesn''t know what happened between Lin Wei and Ning Ji at all. He doesn''t even know that they know each other. He is still happy about his "wise" decision.


    Lin Wei is a rare member of Taekwondo department. She works hard and has talent. Although she is a daughter, she has defeated many muscular men.


    Ning Ji, though not good at basic skills, has a thorough theoretical study of Taekwondo and is willing to work hard.


    Such two people, together, will certainly be able to learn from each other''s strengths, common progress!


    Coach Jin''s idea is very good. In this way, he can cultivate two masters for the Taekwondo department, and even their achievements will be higher than his own in the future.


    But, he ignored a bit, ignored Ning Ji that wretched ambiguous look in the eyes, and the cold resentment in Lin Wei''s eyes.


    Because of the activity just now, Lin Wei''s forehead has been sweating, and her small face is red, which seems to be another kind of aesthetic feeling.


    Looking at Lin Wei''s proud figure, Ning Ji is happy. Coach Jin, you are so interesting. In fact, I''ve forgiven you. Don''t do this


    And Lin Wei, I think it over. Thank you very much. Coach Jin, how do you know that I have a grudge against this guy? Such an opportunity is just for revenge


    In this way, coach Kim''s pure will was not pure thought by two people.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go." Lin Wei, who has figured it out, chuckles and throws the target in her hand.


    Charming smile, see Ning Ji eyes are straight.


    The result of flurry target, horizontal in the chest, Ningji toward Linwei slightly nodded.


    "Drink!"


    A Jiao drink, Lin Wei right leg with wind, toward the foot target kicked in the past.


    This time, although not as fast as coach Kim, the speed is not slow.


    In his mind, Ning Ji has completed the analysis of Lin Wei''s leg trajectory. As long as he is willing, he can avoid this blow.


    He can''t avoid coach Jin''s thunderbolt, but Lin Wei is still confident.


    Forget it, I still don''t want to hide. If I make this woman angry, I will tear myself up.


    The clear and crisp sound, Ning Ji only feels that the powerful strength is penetrating the foot target to attack, the body shape shakes, can stand firm.


    This girl is serious!


    Originally just casually practice, but Lin Wei launched a hate, this foot strength can be really big, even if there is a foot target to resist, Ning Ji is not very good.


    "It''s my turn!" Ning Ji snorted and threw the foot target back.


    Lin Wei is also straightforward. After catching it, she holds it firmly in front of her chest. The corners of her mouth rise and her eyes are full of provocation.


    If you are a man, kick it ~


    Ning Ji is a man, of course, kick it.


    Ready to move, Ning Ji raised his left foot, will have been memorized the standard action to do out.


    Absolute standard, absolute perfection, but the speed is a little slow.


    If Ning Ji''s physical quality can be higher, then this will definitely be filmed as a video, as teaching materials!


    "Pa" is a light sound again, but it''s a little lighter than Lin Wei''s one.


    I don''t know whether it''s Ning Ji''s mercy or Lin Wei''s strength.


    "It''s my turn again!" Lin Wei chuckles and throws the foot target back.


    In this way, with the "pa pa" crisp sound, two people you come and I go, play is not happy.


    While watching coach Jin, almost laughing into a flower, his decision is really wise.


    As everyone knows, these two people work hard to "exercise" is not for coach king.


    "You''re still not a man, so much strength!" Lin Wei bit her lips and stopped Ning Ji from kicking again.


    Simple horizontal kick action, the two have practiced each other dozens of times.


    Ning Ji''s movements are more standard, but lack of strength and speed.


    But Lin Wei''s movement is slightly astringent, but fast and vigorous.


    "Ah Ning Ji seems to be stimulated by Lin Wei''s words.


    Roar a, the strength on the foot suddenly big many, but still be easily blocked by Lin Wei.


    The corner of Lin Wei''s mouth rose and she laughed scornfully.


    "Let''s see what power is." Lin Wei is biting her teeth and has taken that foot target as Ning Ji.


    With all the strength of his body, he swept across with one blow.


    Wretched bastard, today you fall into my hands, see how I deal with you!


    How can the arrogant Lin Wei, who has been repeatedly insulted, give up.


    At the moment, the hatred of Ning Ji in my heart turned into strength and gathered in my right leg.


    "Ah..." With the ending, Ning Ji''s limbs are wide open and he falls on his back.


    Lin Wei just put away her legs and exhaled. She deserved it!


    Is preparing to continue training, but found to fall on the ground Ningji motionless.


    Tentatively called a few Ning Ji''s name, there is no movement, Lin Wei heart clapping, something happened.Because of the impulse just now, Lin Wei doesn''t know how much strength she put into her leg. She won''t really kick Ning Ji to death.


    Ning Ji, you don''t want to die. The contract with f business still depends on you!


    Thinking, Lin Wei ran over and squatted down. Looking at Ning Ji''s no longer undulating chest, she stretched out two fingers to his nose.


    No gas! It''s over!


    Around in the practice of people, aware of the strange Ningji, all stopped, surrounded.


    "What''s the matter?" Coach Jin pushed aside the crowd, looked at Ning Ji, who was still on the ground, and asked.


    "Coach, Ningji, he was Kick to death... " Lin Wei''s voice was a little trembling. It was obvious that she had never met such a scene.


    On the one hand, he was worried about the contract with F merchant. On the other hand, he felt that he had gone too far. Although Ning Ji was abominable, he was not guilty to death.


    The beauty of the little princess, where encountered such a scene, listening to the crowd chirping voice, will cry.


    Coach Jin leaned over to see the situation of Ning Ji. He just wanted to say something. He was shocked and closed his mouth.


    Covering his face, coach king stood up.


    "I can''t. I''m not breathing. I need to do artificial respiration. Who is going to make an emergency call?" Coach king said, putting down the hand blocking his face, his face full of sadness.


    Ning Ji, the Taekwondo Wizard you just discovered, why did you leave?


    When coach Jin said that, Lin Wei just felt her head buzzing.


    "I''ll do it." A moment later, Lin Wei wiped away her tears.


    The crowd sighed for a while. Ning Ji is really lucky. It''s worth dying to enjoy such treatment!


    And that fat girl, then glanced at Lin Wei, some blame means.


    Leaning down and putting her hair behind her ears, Lin Wei looked at the hateful face and closed her eyes.


    The simplest first aid measure is artificial respiration. Lin Wei can still do it. She once saw her teacher do it when she was in swimming class in University.


    As soon as she was ready to stick it down for artificial respiration, Lin Wei felt someone holding her neck, then her mouth was stuck, and then she felt a rush of breath.


    Panic, Lin Wei opened her eyes, but saw just in a coma Ning Ji, I do not know when has sat up, now close to himself.


    Struggle hard, but can''t get rid of Ning Ji''s big hand, that hands so embrace oneself, embrace of very tight.


    Ningji, you bastard!


    Lin Wei suddenly understood, Ning Ji didn''t die, also didn''t faint, he that appearance is to pretend.


    Of course, Ning Ji will not die. If he is kicked to death by a woman, how humiliating it will be to spread it.


    It''s true that I just got kicked over. Ning Ji, who has gone to the end, simply won''t get up.


    With Lin Wei''s personality, when she sees that she has passed out, she will be in a panic.


    When coach Jin checked, Ning Ji opened his eyes and blinked at coach Jin. Because coach Jin was in the way, the rest of the people were paying attention to Lin Wei, so no one noticed his little moves.


    If this beloved coach is really a fellow, he immediately understands Ning Ji''s meaning and helps him achieve his goal.


    Feeling the temperature from Lin Wei''s soft lips and smelling the intoxicating body fragrance, Ning Ji''s heart is very happy. It''s worth the fall!


    Lin Wei certainly has not experienced such a thing, appears very flustered, constantly wants to push Ning Ji away.


    But how can Ning Ji let her do what she wants? She hugs Lin Wei tightly and sticks out her tongue against Lin Wei''s teeth.


    Being insulted by this big bastard, Lin Wei''s cheeks flushed and pushed out, but she felt that she was hugged more and more tightly.


    His first kiss was taken away by Ning Ji. Lin Wei closed her eyes and shed a tear from the corner of her eyes.


    Across the cheek, the tears flow to the lips, salty.


    "Oh," the onlookers realized what had happened.


    Surprised, the male compatriots looked at Ning Ji with unfriendly eyes.


    Lin Wei has always been the flower of Taekwondo department. These wolves have been watching for a long time and are ready to cultivate their feelings before starting.


    However, before he began to cultivate his feelings, he was given the first prize by Ning Ji. How can the eyes of male compatriots be friendly?


    This kiss, a full kiss for more than a minute, Ning Ji finally released Lin Wei.


    Lick lips, a touch of sweet, but there is a trace of salty taste.


    Look at Lin Wei again. Her eyes are closed. Her teeth are creaking and shaking.


    Angry, angry, furious!


    If the value of Ning Ji to beauty made Lin Wei suppress her anger before, now the value of Ning Ji has been abandoned.


    Anger, a flash.


    When the bus is taken advantage of, Lin Wei doesn''t break out; when the party is free, Lin Wei holds back; when she just falls outside, Lin Wei still suppresses her anger.


    But now, you''re dead!


    "Ningji, you bastard, I''ll kill you!" Lin Wei roars and kicks at Ning Ji.At this time, Ningji''s powerful brain power finally showed its function.


    Analyze Lin Wei''s attack track and hit position, avoid.


    Although Ning Ji''s constitution is not enough to avoid coach Jin''s attack, it''s OK to avoid Lin Wei.


    Foot after foot, with the wind, the fierce toward Ningji swept away.


    Ning Ji, on the other hand, frequently evaded. Although he can take advantage of the neutral will Lin Wei down, but he did not do that.


    Students consciously give up a piece of space, and then stand aside, watching the "actual combat drill".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Coach Kim didn''t stop him. He stood by and watched the battle with great interest.


    Horizontal kick, hook kick, even kick , a move moves Yin ruthlessly to death, specially toward Ning Ji''s bottom sweep.


    Lin Wei''s idea is very simple, I don''t kill you, I want you to become the last eunuch in China!


    Ning Ji frequently dodges Lin Wei''s fatal leg technique, and is in a cold sweat all over. This girl is crazy.


    Just a kiss? I''ll let you kiss me back.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji just thought about it and didn''t say it. If you say it, Lin Wei will be more crazy.


    More than 20 students and one coach didn''t stop them from fighting. They all stood by one side and clapped their hands shamefully.


    "It''s a good move to lift Yin legs, speed and strength are all up, you need to learn more!"


    "It''s a good move to block. Cross your hands to block. It has the effect of whirling and releasing force!"


    Coach Jin pointed to the two people and constantly helped to point out the crowd, which caused waves of applause and applause!


    "Sister, I''m wrong. Shall we have a rest?" Ning Ji said, and raised his hand to block a hook kick.


    God knows this woman has such a big temper. But think about it, just now I feel so good, it''s worth dying.


    "You know what''s wrong? You can''t know if you are wrong. Today, either you will die, or you will become a eunuch, or it won''t be over! " Lin Wei says mercilessly, it is a leg again.


    Lin Wei has been sweating all over her head. Since she started chasing Ning Ji, she has at least had more than 60 legs, but she has never been able to hit Zhong Ning Ji.


    Lin Wei, who was full of anger, didn''t notice it at all and attacked tirelessly.


    At this time, the gate of the training ground was pushed open, and a woman in a staff uniform ran in, holding a mobile phone. The melodious piano sound came from the mobile phone, which was the telephone ring.


    This woman is the club receptionist.


    "Miss Lin Wei, your number!" The receptionist said and ran to the field.


    Working in a club, it''s no surprise to see this kind of scene. The receptionist naively thinks that it''s just a fight, and she doesn''t notice Lin Wei''s killing eyes at all.


    "No!" Lin Wei bird does not bird this reception young lady, a pair of beautiful eyes full of anger, staring at Ning Ji.


    The receptionist let out a cry and took her cell phone to leave.


    "Wait, give me my phone!" Suddenly, Lin Wei stopped and said to the receptionist who had just turned around.


    The only people who know Lin Wei''s phone number are her father and several friends.


    These people all know that this time is Lin Wei''s training time, so they won''t call without emergency.


    Pick up the phone, looking at the caller ID, Lin Wei glared at Ning Ji and pressed the connect key.


    Finally, Ning Ji is pardoned, and Lin Wei gives up chasing him.


    Sitting on the floor, Ning Ji gasped, picked up a towel and wiped off the sweat.


    Lin Wei took the phone and listened to the voice from the microphone. She nodded and said "yes", "eh", "OK" and so on.


    In just over a minute, Lin Wei hung up.


    "You, come with me!" Pointing to Ning Ji, Lin Wei said coldly.


    "Ah?" Ning Ji is a little speechless.


    No, how can I kiss you like a beehive.


    But think about it, such a beautiful hornet''s nest is worth a kiss.


    "Ah, what, my dad''s call, let''s go back to the company and sign the contract." Lin Wei''s voice is still cold.


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lin Wei ignores Ning Ji and walks towards the gate of the training ground with a towel.


    Ning Ji got up from the ground, said hello to the coach, and ran with Lin Wei''s steps.


    "They are a couple."


    "Flowers on cow dung."


    "Originally, I wanted to cultivate my feelings before I started, but I didn''t expect to let this hanging silk get ahead of me"


    it was a couple indeed, and the male compatriots howled, totally unable to accept this fact.


    Originally, there was a fluke in their heart. They thought that Ning Ji was just playing a hooligan and kissing Lin Wei, and Lin Wei''s pursuit was so realistic.


    Later, when Lin Wei answered the phone, her tone softened a lot. What she said also made the group take it for granted that Ning Ji and Lin Wei were a couple, and their "chase" was just playing


    Before going out, Ning Ji turned around and made a thank you to coach Jin.


    Coach Jin, with a smile, gives a thumbs up to Ning Ji, which means to make good use of it.


    Back to the locker, take out their clothes, change back, Ning Ji rushed to the door of the club looking for Lin Wei figure.


    It''s already a little dark. Looking around, I can''t find Lin Wei''s bright shadow.


    The neon characters are already on, and the traffic on the street is surging. Ning Ji stretches his neck to find Lin Wei''s shadow.If you can''t find Lin Wei and take a taxi back to the company from here, it will cost a lot of money.


    "Didi"


    the crisp horn is followed by the sound of the engine and two orange lights.


    Feeling the cold wind behind him, Ning Ji jumped away and a red Ferrari stopped at his feet.


    The limited edition Ferrari is a perfect match for Lin Wei. The word "Xiangche beauty" can be perfectly interpreted here.


    Ning Ji is scared to death. Lin Wei doesn''t want to kill herself.


    The red open top Ferrari just stopped at Ningji''s feet, which scared Ningji.


    In the driver''s seat, Lin Wei has changed her casual clothes and is sitting there.


    Light colored shirt, some loose, but also can not stop the chest proud double peaks. The dark coat adds a bit of coldness to Lin Wei, giving people a feeling that they can only see from afar.


    Just training ponytail was down, casual on the shoulder, coupled with the expression on the face, it looks like a ice beauty.


    This scene, not only let Ning Ji see stupefied, next to the two students also stare big eyes, heart vowed to study hard, grow up to find such a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    "Get in the car." White fingers gently beating on the steering wheel, Lin Wei looked at Ning Ji who had been stunned.


    The smile of the corner of the mouth also becomes playful.


    Ning Ji once saw this limited edition open top Ferrari in a magazine. When he saw the price tag, Ning Ji laughed miserably.


    Even with the salary of the current deputy manager of the planning department, Ning Ji can''t afford to buy this car without food or drink in his life.


    "Oh, oh." Covering up his gaffe, Ning Ji opened the door and got into the expensive sports car.


    Leather cushions are comfortable to sit on, which is nothing compared with the plastic seats of buses.


    At will patted pats sits down the genuine leather, rather Ji in the heart sighs with emotion.


    Lin Wei gently smile, also don''t pursue just that matter, step on the accelerator.


    Under the gallop, Ferrari only left a red phantom.


    This woman did it on purpose, absolutely on purpose!


    The speed increase of Ferrari sports car is the top in the car. When you step on the accelerator, it will soar to more than 80 miles.


    Poor Ning Ji, who hasn''t fastened his seat belt, was slammed on the seat by the inertia belt.


    Although it''s a leather seat, it''s not easy to fall.


    It''s not over yet. Without waiting for Ning Ji to react, Lin Wei suddenly steps on the brake again. Ning Ji, who just fell on the seat, rushes forward.


    "Bang"


    after the noise, Ning Ji''s whole face was stuck to the windshield. How old is that.


    Strong impact, Ning Ji that pitiful nose a burst of ache, outflow two blood.


    Lin Wei chuckled to one side and finally got angry.


    Passers by didn''t know what happened, but it seemed to be fun, so they stopped to see what would happen next.


    Ningji hands support, the body back, wipe off the nose blood has been dripping to the lips, activities of the neck.


    Shit, you''re serious!


    God knows that Lin Wei is so vengeful, and can do such dangerous things.


    "Well, you are very good. Whoever likes to sign the contract will sign it. If you don''t want to see me, I will leave!" Ning Ji feels the face that still has some ache, fiercely roars a way.


    Then, Ning Ji stretched out his hand to open the door, jumped down and walked along the road.


    Lin Wei realized that it was too big.


    Originally just want to play Ning Ji, out of a chest evil, did not expect to lead to such a result.


    "Ningji, I''m wrong. Get on the bus and we''ll go back to the company." Lin Wei also pushed the door and came down. She ran after Ning Ji quickly and grabbed his arm.


    It''s like a little daughter-in-law holding her husband who is cheating and not letting him leave.


    Sure enough, there was a lot of excitement. The passers-by who had just stopped were so happy that they widened their eyes to see the good play.


    Ning Ji cold hum two, open Lin Wei''s hand, continue to move forward.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is? Clay figurines have three tempers. Don''t think I don''t know anything!" Ning Ji said while walking forward.


    Ning Ji is not a fool, with super brain power, he will see everything very clearly.


    Beauty products is not charity hall. It''s all because of the contract with f business that she arranged for her assistant manager.


    Otherwise, who will take care of such a little-known boy.


    "Ningji, I''m sorry. I''ll never dare again." Lin Wei catches up again, hugs Ning Ji''s arm, and doesn''t let go.


    "Don''t mention it. You''re a young lady. I''m just a penniless smelly boy. We''re not from the same world at all." Ning Ji tried hard to get his arm back, but he failed.


    Ning Ji is not really angry, just want to tit for tat, this young lady so love to play, I will accompany her to have a good time.Although the onlookers didn''t know what happened, they also guessed some clues according to their conversation.


    It should be the hanging wire that attacked me. But after the attack, I found that I was just a toy of the goddess. I was angry and ready to leave.


    The goddess, however, found that she had feelings for dangsi, so she came after her


    God, how wretched these people are!


    Ning Ji is angry here, and Lin Wei is constantly apologizing. The onlookers over there have reasoned things over and over again, and come to the "truth" one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Ningji, don''t go Ah... " Looking at the man''s back, Lin Wei wants to chase over again, but she feels the pain of her feet and wrists.


    In a hurry, Lin Wei forgot that she was wearing high heels and sprawled to her feet.


    Originally ruthless to go Ningji, heard Lin Wei moan, stopped.


    Turning around, found Linwei is covering her feet and wrists squatting on the ground, his face full of painful expression, Ning Ji sighed.


    OK, now play enough, his nose is broken, Lin Wei also twisted to the foot, is even.


    Moreover, even if Lin Wei is a little too much, her heart is not bad, this time, it will be.


    Fast run past, Ning jiton down, look at clenching lips, full of pain Linwei, and then look at that eyes, full of helplessness.


    "Really, it''s so careless." Ning Ji said, gently take Lin Wei''s hand away.


    In words, there is infinite tenderness.


    Although Ning Ji is a bit indecent and some is not serious, it is not a bad man.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Gently take off the high heels, Ning Ji holding the jade foot of Linwei, and asked.


    Linwei did not speak, show eyebrows frown, bite lips and nod, big eyes are God like, sparkling.


    "I''m not careful." Ning Ji skimmed.


    Gently rubbing, while blaming with the tone of the elders.


    Through the stockings, Lin Wei''s skin is still so greasy, and Ning Ji doesn''t want to take it away.


    After a moment, Ning Ji finally picked up the high-heeled shoes of Linwei, helped Lin Wei to stand up, and slowly reached the side of the car.


    Looking around the unknown crowd, I should take this as a hanging silk to forgive the goddess, and sigh and disperse.


    Lin Wei was lifted to the co pilot, and Ning Ji turned and ran into a drugstore by the side of the road.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s hurried appearance, Lin Wei''s view of the bastard has changed a little, but he is not so bad.


    A few minutes later, Ningji came out of the drugstore, and had already had a bag in his hand.


    returned to the car. Ning Ji took out the Yunnan Baiyao sprays in the bag and prepared to spray on Lin Wei''s ankle.


    "I''ll come by myself." Linwei reached for it.


    Ning Ji was trying to do it yourself. By the way, I would like to experience the smooth and tender skin of Linwei. Now it is good, and there is no chance.


    With the bottle, Lin Wei did not do it, looking up at the streets of the traffic, and the face was red.


    "Drive the car to a place where nobody is." "Said Linwei in a low voice.


    Now she is still wearing stockings. Lin Wei doesn''t want to wipe the medicine on the street.


    Ning Ji Oh, but thought that he would not drive at all!


    In the past days, the most contacted bus was the bus. I was so down that I didn''t get a driving license, so Ning Ji didn''t go to school.


    Now, Lin Wei has wristband twisted and can''t drive. Ning Ji won''t, what can I do?


    "What''s the matter? Can''t drive? " Lin Wei seems to have seen through Ning Ji''s mind, a word broken.


    Ning Ji shook his head. How could he admit he would not drive, it was embarrassing.


    Thinking about how to start the car, Ning Ji saw a black Audi on the road.


    The driver hurriedly came from a distance, opened the door and sat in and started the car.


    The window glass is rolling down, driver''s action is at a glance, Ning Ji just looked at it, and firmly remember.


    Looking around, another car passed by, and Ning Ji recorded the driver''s actions.


    In this way, Ning Ji stood up, constantly looking for passing vehicles and learning the driver''s actions.


    Only two minutes later, Ning Ji put his own actions in his mind and arranged them in order.


    With strong brain power, Ning Ji has been able to remember. It took only a few minutes to master the skill of vehicle driving.


    Although not compared with the normal assessment of the driver, but also can drive safely.


    "Sit down." Ningji reminds Linwei.


    He didn''t know his theory was right or wrong, and now he''s going to practice.


    Pull the gear lever, Ning Ji gently stepped on the accelerator, if it was true that the car started.


    Holding the steering wheel smoothly, red Ferrari slowly drove on the fast lane.


    After a series of experiments, Ningji was very comfortable in his heart, so it was so simple to drive.


    After a short distance, Ning Ji has been familiar with the driving of the vehicle. He holds the steering wheel in his left hand and presses a button at will in his right hand. The melodious music is transmitted from the sound.


    Lin Wei just let go of her heart. She thought Ning Ji would not drive. Now she thought more about it.


    Under Ningji''s driving, red Ferrari came to a alley, and there was no half a figure under the dim street lights.


    The sky was completely dark, and Lin Wei raised her hand to turn on the light, and in a moment, she lit the alley.


    Put Yunnan Baiyao on the hand, Lin Wei slowly took the stockings off.The beautiful white legs appeared in front of Ning Ji in an instant.


    Ning Ji felt hot and dry all over, and then a warm current came out of his nostrils.


    It''s so fragrant. It''s so fragrant.


    Lin Wei also noticed the strange appearance of Ning Ji, frowned and ignored.


    Engel and his subordinates have already arrived at the company and are waiting there, otherwise Lin Wei won''t do such a thing in front of Ning Ji.


    Ankle, a dark green, white and greasy skin next to it, it is a great beauty.


    sprayed the sprays on her ankles and spread them in a cool and cool way. Lin Wei gently rubbed them several times. After the medicine dried, he quickly wore the stockings back.


    Yunnan Baiyao has a good effect. The pain in the ankle is reduced instantly, which makes Lin Wei take a breath.


    For the contract with F company, her secretary must be present. She was just worried about how to walk with pain. Now she is much better.


    Ning Ji wiped the saliva that is about to flow out. It was really fragrant just now.


    To watch Lin Wei''s beautiful legs up close, as long as he is a normal man, he will have an impulse to touch them.


    This impulse, Ning Ji also has, but was forcibly suppressed.


    It''s dark here. No one knows what to do.


    Suddenly, the idea jumped out, just like a vine, tightly entangled Ning Ji''s fragile virgin heart.


    "Thank you." Lin Wei has arranged the stockings and looks up at Ning Ji.


    But I find that Ning Ji''s eyes are not right


    Ning Ji''s eyes are so red * naked, so hot, let Lin Wei see some fear.


    It''s dark here. This asshole is not going to do anything.


    Thinking about it, Lin Wei shivered. Thinking about it a few times before, she cried in her heart.


    Originally, she didn''t want to spray medicine on the street. Lin Wei asked Ning Ji to drive the car to a place where no one was. The pain made her forget that Ning Ji was a big sex wolf.


    Now it''s good. There''s no one around. I''m just a wolf.


    "Ningji, don''t..."


    Before the words were finished, Ning Ji had already answered with action.


    Teng, Ning Ji gets up from the driver''s seat and knocks Lin Wei down.


    Greedy smell Lin Wei body fragrance, Ningji lost.


    The sexy goddess is here. Ning Ji is a normal man and can''t resist the temptation at all.


    Lin Wei will be pressed on the seat, Ning Ji crazy smell in the neck, such as jade, like rain.


    Below the hands, but also not honest into the loose shirt, groping around.


    Lin Wei is scared by the crazy Ning Ji, and after returning to her mind, she constantly wants to push Ning Ji away.


    Although Lin Wei is a taekwondo blue belt, her physique is only better than that of a normal woman. She can''t push away the crazy Ning Ji.


    Can''t push open, became to clap, two palms keep clapping on Ning Ji''s back, want to let this bastard stop.


    Ningjisi ignored, still crazy kiss, hands finally climbed Linwei that proud double peaks.


    Desire, in an instant burst out, Ning Ji has been lust.


    At this time, a melodious piano sound, Ning Ji pulled out from the madness.


    Looking at Lin Wei with messy hair, Ning Ji knows what he has just done.


    Lin Wei has already cried out, the appearance of pear blossom with rain is pitiful.


    The piano sound is Lin Wei''s telephone ring tone. This call is really timely. Otherwise, Lin Wei''s beauty will be lost tonight.


    Looking at the caller ID, Lin Wei wiped away her tears, stabilized her mood and pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you two? Why haven''t you come back to the company?"


    Although no hands-free, Ning Ji still heard the voice of the phone.


    It''s Lin Chengguang.


    Just in the club, Lin Yan has told her father that she is with Ning Ji and will return to the company soon.


    Then, Lin Wei out of teasing angered Ning Ji, and then to sprain ankle, delayed a lot of time, Lin Chengguang this just called the second call to urge.


    Fortunately, this call saved Lin Wei and Ning Ji.


    "Dad, we''re on our way. We''ll be right back." Lin Wei finished and hung up.


    Ning Ji is very upset lying on the steering wheel, he does not know how to break this embarrassing scene.


    Lin Wei tidied up her messy hair and clothes and looked into the reversing mirror.


    "Drive, go back to the company." After confirming that she is not different, Lin Wei opens her mouth.


    The tone was cold, as if it was said by someone who had given up his mind.


    Ning Ji, oh, started the car and drove out of the alley.


    All the way, no one said a word.


    In such a scene, silence is the best choice.


    Ning Ji side driving, from time to time secretly look at Lin Wei, heart remorse.Ningji, Ningji, how did you become like this?


    Lin Wei is so motionless sitting in the co pilot, the evening wind will blow her hair away, but her heart will be closed.


    Never been touched by the opposite sex, how can Lin Wei endure such humiliation?


    Who knows the bitterness in Lin Wei''s heart when she wants to prove to her father that she is no worse than a man and push off the coming political marriage?


    Although on weekdays, Lin Wei shows a strong woman in the workplace, but her heart is still weak.


    Just now I feel that Ning Ji has a good nature, and I like him a little hazily, but I see the crazy side of Ning Ji


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ten minutes later, Ning Ji and Lin Wei returned to the Qing Guo group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    The white-collar workers who work from nine to five have already left work. Now, in addition to a few employees who are still working overtime, there are only people related to this contract.


    Just parking the car in front of the office building, Ning Ji and Lin Wei go in.


    In the hall of "general manager Ning, manager Lin", several workers who just came down saw the two and said hello.


    Mr. Ning, of course, is Mr. Ning Ji, the deputy general manager of the planning department.


    As for manager Lin, it''s Lin Wei.


    Although Lin Wei is now the Secretary of the deputy general manager, she is the daughter of the chairman of the board, so these employees dare not make mistakes.


    For these people''s greetings, Ning Ji just nodded slightly, which was a response. Now his heart is very confused, and he doesn''t want to talk to anyone.


    Lin Wei, however, didn''t even nod her head slightly. She tensed her face like an iceberg.


    Take the elevator to the door of the conference room on the eighth floor, where Engel and Lin Chengguang are.


    "I''m sorry about today." Ning Ji said, a long sigh of relief, push the door into.


    Lin Wei didn''t seem to hear these words. She straightened out her clothes, then showed a pretty smile and followed in.


    This conference room is very large. Every time the board meeting of beauty products is held, it is here that the contract is signed. It also shows Lin Chengguang''s respect for business F and his value for this contract.


    Engel led them to sit in the oval table.


    Engel is a little better, and his face is very natural, but his two men can''t do it. It''s obvious that they have been waiting too long, and some of them want to lose their temper.


    For Engel, the significance of Ning Ji is not the deputy manager of the planning department of beauty products, he has higher significance and value.


    China, which makes the whole f country crazy, is willing to wait for more than ten minutes, even more than ten hours.


    For Ningji''s identity, Engel didn''t spread it, so the two followers seemed a little impetuous. If they knew the significance of Ningji to the AIX forum, they would have been lying down to shine Ningji''s shoes.


    Lin Chengguang''s face is also a little stiff. This contract is too important for the company. If Lin Wei and Ning Ji mess up, he will be angry.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, people in the conference room obviously raised their spirits. Seeing Ning Ji''s figure, Engel and Lin Chengguang finally showed a smile on their faces.


    Lin Wei followed, with a smile on her face. Her clothes were clean and tidy, leaving no trace.


    "Oh, sorry to have kept you waiting." Ning Ji is very sorry to say in f language.


    Although there is an identity to act recklessly in front of Engel, the minimum etiquette will not be forgotten.


    For Ningji''s apology, Engel seems to be very useful, that face almost smile into a flower.


    But his two subordinates didn''t look so good.


    As employees of Aix group, who are at the top of the industry, these two valets are always proud and proud no matter where they go.


    Also, one is the head of the marketing department, the other is the elite of the planning department. These two people are the absolute backbone of the AIX group.


    Such a wait, two people really did not encounter, the heart of discontent naturally born out.


    They exchanged their eyes, sneered at the corners of their mouths, and the displeasure on their faces disappeared.


    "Oh, Mr. Ningji, if only you had come. Let''s start now." Engel said, snapping his fingers.


    The latter two people understand each other and hand over a file folder.


    Open the file folder, Engel took out four contracts, flat on the table.


    The contents of these four contracts are exactly the same, except that two of them are in French and the other two are in Chinese.


    Seeing this contract, Lin Chengguang, Lin Wei, and the two elites in the planning department behind Lin Chengguang were all surprised.


    It''s so weird. It''s so weird!


    ''s perfume technology is the top in F, and its position in the world is also unshaken.


    As the leader in the industry, AIX group has a strange habit that any contract can only be written in Chinese, not other words.


    The contradiction and unhappiness of the past few days are caused by language.


    This time, it''s really strange that the always arrogant AIX group will break its own rules and write the contract in Chinese.


    This face is so big that even Lin Chengguang can''t stand it.


    But for Ning Ji, Engel would not have made this Chinese contract.


    Engel smiles, hands spread, indicating the start.


    Lin Chengguang reached out and picked up the French contract on the table. Lin Wei also stepped forward and picked up the Chinese contract.


    These two father daughter''s movement, looked nothing, Engel actually secretly frowned.


    Ning Ji should have been in charge of this project. If it depends on the contract, Ning Ji has to look first.Now it''s OK to directly filter out Ning Ji, the person in charge. Engel is not happy with the disrespect of the two fathers and daughters for China.


    Ning Ji was not surprised. Originally, this was the case. Lin Chengguang appointed himself as the deputy manager of the planning department, just to stabilize Engel.


    It is estimated that when this matter is completely over, Lin Chengguang will fully cooperate with AIX group, and he will be cleaned out.


    At that time, maybe Lin Chengguang will be kind-hearted and arrange a dispensable position in meipin.


    In the real society, such a real thing has been common.


    After reading the French contract, Lin Chengguang lowered his head and asked his daughter what she meant. He even asked the elite of the two planning departments behind him. In the end, he didn''t answer Ning Ji.


    "Xiaoning, come and have a look." Finally, Lin Chengguang thought of Ning Ji and handed over his things.


    F language contract is nothing to Ning Ji. Ning Ji, who is proficient in f language, naturally understands this one.


    The vision sweeps, rather Ji quickly turns over looking at the hand this contract, secretly nods.


    Sure enough, it''s a contract of a large company. With just a few pieces of paper, the annual profit is as much as nine figures.


    If the benefit is a little better, it will be easy to break through the ten figures.


    is the largest perfume group in China and one of the authoritative companies in F. The cooperation between them will definitely lead to a perfume craze in the world.


    After a brief look, Ning Ji also began to praise the ability of Aix group. The other party has planned almost everything, and the contract has been done without any leakage.


    Even the details of the losses in the cooperation are listed. It''s good to be a villain before a gentleman.


    Engel sat there, only when his eyes reached Ningji, his face would soften.


    To be honest, Engel didn''t want to sign this contract.


    If it had not been for the emergence of Huaxia, Engel would have returned to country f to seek new partners.


    In order to have a good discussion with Ningji, an academic authority, Engel made this contract after giving this face.


    The annual profits of tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, are all brought by Ning Ji to beauty products, but Lin Chengguang has no sense of gratitude.


    "Well, if there''s no objection, sign it today." Lin Chengguang said, words can not hide the joy in the heart.


    It''s really great. I''ve been through most of my life, and finally I''ve got this chance.


    As long as we cooperate with AIX group, narien meipin will be able to rush out of Asia, go to the world and become a real world group.


    Engel shrugged his shoulders and said he could sign.


    "Wait, don''t sign yet!"


    But at this time, a discordant voice sounded.


    Lin Chengguang, who just took out his pen, was stunned. Lin Wei, who was beside him, was also stunned. The two elites of the planning department were also stunned.


    Not only here, Engel, but also the two subordinates were equally stunned.


    They all turned their eyes and looked at the man who made the sound, Ning Ji.


    Why can''t we sign the agreed agreement?


    Ning Ji, you don''t want to go back, do you think I''m the kind of person who is good at flying? This is Lin Chengguang''s idea.


    Does Huaxia have any theory to publish? I have to take out my notebook and write down Huaxia''s xingshihengyan. That''s what Engel thought.


    Lin Wei doesn''t understand why Ning Ji suddenly stops this time. Other people don''t understand.


    People of beauty products all think that this contract is very important and can''t be found with a lantern. This contract is the door for beauty products to enter the world.


    Engel''s two subordinates looked at each other, their faces full of surprise, but then disappeared, no one noticed.


    Ning Ji is smiling lightly, took the contract book up, patted lightly.


    "Who made this contract?" Ning Ji said, looking horizontally at Engel.


    That look, too strong, to see Engel was very surprised.


    Without waiting for Engel''s reply, Ning Ji sneered and told the truth.


    In the contract, clearly marked the details of cooperation, loss bearing details, penalty for breach of contract and so on.


    Almost every point is stated in the contract, but one point is not mentioned.


    That''s brand patents.


    "Xiang Xiang" perfume is a new perfume developed by beauty beauty products. It has not been published yet, but it has been well reacted in the experimental stage.


    ''s one hundred women from all walks of life surveyed gave high praise to the "Xiang Xiang" perfume.


    can say that tastes differ all tastes.


    Such a successful work, if we can cooperate with the AIX group and promote it to the world, it will certainly bring beauty products to a new height.


    just, perfume has just been developed by beauty beauty, and has not yet applied for patent. It belongs to the formula which has not been protected.Once the contract is signed, AIX group will get this patent pending formula, and no one can stop it if they want to take it for themselves.


    It''s such a big trap, so it''s dug up, waiting for Lin Chengguang to jump.


    When Ning Ji said this, Lin Chengguang realized that the real intention of these f countrymen was in fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    I am so sorry, if it is, it will be a big loss.


    With a glance, Ningji looked at Engel again, but he found that Engel''s face was full of confusion.


    Confused expression is not like the dress, what is the matter?


    "You two, say, is Mr. Ningji really saying it!" Engel clapped up and his words were angry.


    The contract has been made by two subordinates. They thought they had been following themselves for so many years. They should understand the rules and make no such low-level mistakes.


    But Engel was wrong, he forgot a little, proud.


    Both subordinates, both middle-level leaders of the Alex group, are in high position and have always felt very strong.


    This cooperation with beauty products of Li people, originally three people did not agree, but later encountered Ningji, Engel let go of the agreement to cooperate with beauty.


    The two subordinates did not know the identity of Ning Ji, and did not know that Huaxia, who shocked the academic circles of F, was the slightly indecent young man in front of them, so they took the initiative to dig a trap in the contract.


    They just want to seize the initiative, and in the current situation, Lin Chengguang, who is eager to get the contract, will not find this small loophole.


    It was their biggest mistake not to tell Engel. If Engel knew it before, he would have scolded them and corrected the contract.


    Lin Chengguang is also too excited to cooperate with leading enterprises in the industry. The excited Lin Chengguang has not found the loophole in the contract.


    Similarly, Lin Wei and the two elites of the planning department were too excited to find the loophole.


    Only Ning Ji, at this time, still calm, a glimpse of the loophole.


    In fact, it depends on Ning Ji Chao''s brain.


    On one side, Ning Ji firmly remembers the contents of the contract, and, after considering it, the active brain immediately finds a hole.


    "President, we......" The two subordinates were rushed to explain, but they were drunk by Engel.


    It has happened, and Engel regrets that he was too careless and forgot to check the contract before he came.


    Now, it is OK to make such a mess, so Cathay is angry. What should I do.


    It can be said that Engel stayed in Huaxia, not for the beauty of the beautiful people, but for Ning Ji.


    If it was not for Ning Ji''s identity and significance to the academic circles of country f, Engel would have left long ago.


    "Mr. Ningji, I am sorry, but I have been careless about my subordinates'' discipline, which led to this accident." Engel turned and was sincere and modest.


    Now, Engel only hopes Ning Ji will not be angry, but that this matter can be solved peacefully.


    If Ning Ji is angry and breaks down his own contacts, it will be a great loss to the academic circles of F country!


    Everyone was stunned to look at Ningji, although before had seen Engel to Ningji respectful attitude, but now seems to be so unexpected.


    One is CEO of leading group of industry and one is a little boy who has never known before. Engel''s attitude towards Ningji is very unusual.


    "Mr. Engel, I can''t feel the sincerity of your group at all. I think the cooperation case will be suspended." Ning Ji smiled and walked slowly.


    This sentence, like a hammer, hit Lin Chengguang''s heart, and in Engel''s heart.


    The voice just fell, Lin Chengguang would hate to run past to strangle Ning Ji. Do you know how long I waited to have this opportunity?


    Do you know what this opportunity means for beautiful people! Bastard, it is a real jerk to be the master of the cooperation case!


    Fortunately, Lin Chengguang was a person who had seen the big scene, which did not pay for the impulse and caused no farce.


    And Engel, also a thunderbolt in the clear sky, was it difficult to establish a friendship with China. Would it be because of the two idiots that collapsed?


    This time, the biggest harvest of this trip is to find the legendary Chinese, but because of the bad thoughts of two idiot subordinates, Huaxia is angry!


    "Mr. Ningji, I am very sorry for this matter. If you have any requirements, I am sorry to ask for the cooperation case..." Engel''s words are a little bit empty.


    This cooperation must not be made. If you make soup, the loss is not estimated in money.


    A word of academic authority is better than a thousand gold!


    Ning Ji knows that his greatest value is the academic views that have been said by Huaxia as being independent and innovative, which has caused the reform in the industry of F country.


    Because of these, Ning Ji''s position in front of Engel soared, and all of them became Engel''s two masters.


    "Sorry? If it wasn''t for me to find it early, this cooperation would be a trap! " Ning Ji was a little angry.


    Half of the anger was pretended, and wanted to bluff Engel, and half were really angry.


    Because of his apology for Lin Wei, he wants to help Lin Wei, a strong and soft woman, so the cooperation case must be taken perfectly."Mr. Ningji, you can ask for anything, really." Engel said, turned back and glared at the two idiots.


    What an idiot! You think you can be smart in front of anyone?


    This is master Ningji, but Huaxia! If Huaxia can''t see your tricks, is it still Huaxia?


    "Well, is it a requirement? My requirement is to add a patent treaty to the contract, and then the profit side..." Ning Ji pondered for a moment and said the rest, "in terms of profit, the 50% profit of beauty products will be increased by another two percentage points!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene grew up. Ning Ji''s brain would not have been kicked by a donkey.


    This contract is beautiful beauty hold thigh, thanks to have the qualification to cooperate with the AIX group.


    It took Lin Chengguang a lot of effort to divide the profits of the cooperation into 50% and 50%. When Ning Ji didn''t appear before, Engel insisted that they should account for 60% of the profits.


    Although it''s only two percentage points, it''s not a simple number.


    If the development goes well, the annual profit brought by this contract is absolutely astronomical, and the two percentage points are at least 80 million.


    This is just a conservative estimate!


    A small 2% is a profit of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, which no one can easily give up.


    Under the instruction of her father, Lin Wei gently pulls laningji''s sleeve to show him not to be unreasonable.


    In Lin Chengguang''s view, find loopholes, correct them, everything in accordance with the previous agreement to continue on the line, there is no need to let the other side yield.


    But Ning Ji doesn''t think so. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity to kill Engel, maybe there will be something wrong in the future.


    "Well, Mr. Engel, let''s make a profit of two percent. If we can''t do that, we won''t have to talk about it any more."


    Ning Ji said, patting the contract on the table and sitting down, waiting for Engel''s reply.


    Engel frowned and closed his eyes, thinking whether to agree to Ning Ji''s request or not.


    His side has a mistake first, two idiot subordinates make smart let him make the biggest taboo of cooperation, sincere.


    It''s not that Engel doesn''t have sincerity, it''s just that two subordinates make a claim, which makes the other party feel less sincere.


    Two men in the back of a silent, low head, full of heart is not satisfied.


    Isn''t it a Huaxia group that needs to be so excited?


    In the world, as long as the AIX group stands up and cheers, I need partners.


    Well, it''s estimated that all the companies in the industry will jump out and compete for the partners of Cox group.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, I need to discuss with the board of directors before I can give you an answer." Engel stood up and said in stiff Chinese.


    What?


    Lin Chengguang and Lin Wei were stunned.


    Damn Ning Ji, actually put forward the request of giving up profits, this is good, the contract is going to collapse.


    what is the group of elcx? That''s the big boss of the perfume industry. He has burned Gao Xiang to have the opportunity to cooperate with the AIX group.


    Now pour good, Ning Ji simple two words, will contract to stir yellow, Lin Cheng light gas of the difference to copy up a chair to hit Ning Ji.


    My teeth are itching. Lin Chengguang looks at Ning Ji, only to find that the bastard is still laughing.


    He must have been a spy sent by the rival group, so he played with him, bagueya


    "Go back and discuss with the board. My time is precious. Goodbye, Mr. Engel." Ning Ji said and made a gesture to see off the guests.


    Engel pondered for a moment, did not say hello to Lin Chengguang, and left the meeting room with two subordinates.


    Watching Engel leave, Lin Chengguang is more and more angry.


    It''s hard to get the contract with him. He is about to sign it, but he is interrupted by an unknown boy. Now Lin Chengguang has an impulse to kill.


    The contract with the AIX group is not just about the literally billions of annual profits.


    Moreover, what Lin Chengguang wanted to get through all his life, the sales Road in the European and American markets, was also broken.


    Words alone can''t describe the chairman''s anger.


    And Lin Wei is also burning with anger.


    If you sign this contract, you will have enough chips to be fair with your father.


    This chip is not simple. It has affected the political marriage in the near future and the happy future of Lin Wei.


    The remaining two people in the conference room, the two elites in the planning department, namely Ning Ji''s subordinates, were also very angry.


    According to the regulations, employees who participate in this business plan can get 2% commission.


    What''s two thousandths of a hundred million? Two hundred thousand!


    This contract will bring us astronomical profits, and the commission they get will also be a huge number.Just because of Ning Ji''s two words, the considerable commission has been lost. How can they swallow this tone?


    Four people, eight eyes, with anger, stare at Ning Ji.


    The scene instantly became awkward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Ning Ji was a little confused. He didn''t know what he should say.


    From their eyes, Ning Ji knew that his actions seemed to have irritated them.


    Mingming is to seek benefits for the company, take more chips for Linwei, and get higher commission for the members of the planning department.


    But now, I have become the object of blame.


    "Ningji, what you do!" Lin Chengguang bit his teeth and took the pen he just took out on the table.


    A light sound broke the pen in two pieces and the debris splashed out.


    In the mall, Lin Chengguang, who has been in the market for decades, seems to be a lot older at this time.


    With the help of Lin Wei, Lin Chengguang sat on his chair.


    Hold your forehead and sigh.


    Clearly, the things that have been firmly set, but were turned yellow by Ning Ji''s two sentences, and their plans were all disrupted.


    It is Lin Chengguang''s wish to launch beautiful beauty products to Asia and push them to the world.


    Now, it seems that the judge just sent a foot to the door, but was sent out of the court with a red card, which is very sad.


    "Ningji, how do you end!" Lin Wei also snorted coldly, and stopped passing her head and began to comfort her father.


    I thought Ning Ji could help me take this contract and help me get enough chips.


    But in the end, it''s still a blank one.


    "Not so serious. I think Engel will come back after he comes back to country f and talks with the board of Directors..." Ning Ji explained in a hurry.


    Really, ningjizhen doesn''t understand. Engel just said to go back to discuss, and these people have been a little bit too good.


    It''s not that Engel won''t come back, really.


    "Enough, you go out." Lin Chengguang interrupted Ning Ji and put his hand at hand.


    Ning Ji also wanted to explain what, but saw Lin Chengguang that tired look, closed his mouth, out of the conference room.


    The two elite of the planning department also followed up, gently took the door, stared at Ning Ji, and then hurriedly went downstairs.


    After a few minutes, Lin Wei pushed the door out, holding the two contracts in her hand.


    Walking to Ningji side, Linwei just glanced at it, and went into the elevator.


    There is no word, which makes Ning Ji very depressed.


    It is for the company and for you, but now it is the end of the game. What else does Ningji have to say?


    There is still Lin Chengguang left in the meeting room. Ningji doesn''t want to wait. He yawns and walks into another elevator.


    Take the elevator to the first floor hall, mobile phone display is already 7:30, it seems to have delayed a lot of time.


    Looking up, there was no shadow of Linwei. The red Ferrari in front of the door was still there, but the beauty owner was not there.


    Feel your pants pocket, but found that there is no money, in the club pay monthly fee Ning Ji has all the money out of the body.


    Walking along the road towards home, Ning Ji suddenly felt a bit of loss.


    Birds hide as well as the birds. The cunning rabbit will die and the dog will cook. That is probably the truth.


    Previously, Engel''s attitude towards himself made Lin Chengguang employ himself as the deputy general manager of the planning department.


    Lin Chengguang means simple, just let you Ningji stabilize Engel, and when the contract is signed, the nameless Ningji will be abandoned as scrap.


    Ning Ji knows what Lin Chengguang means, and he is stupid to help Linwei, a woman who has been suffering from her.


    But at the end, Engel left and was thought by Lin Chengguang that the contract was ruined, and all the responsibilities were lost to Ningji.


    Ningji said nothing, he just wanted to win higher interests for the company.


    The contract with the Alex group was confirmed to be in a soup, and Ningji fell again, and turned back to the worthless hanging wire.


    Maybe, I can get the dismissal notice tomorrow morning.


    "Ha ha, the real world, the real people, should have been so."


    In a self mockery, Ning Ji took off his coat and put it on his shoulder and went on.


    The weather was still a little stuffy, but Ning Ji''s heart was cold, because Linwei had a last glance, which seemed to be a glimpse of the air.


    "Goo!"


    A protest came out of the stomach. Ning Ji touched it gently, and he seemed to have to eat.


    The parity work meal, which is called box meal, which is eaten in the company at noon, has been consumed after an afternoon training with the just Taekwondo.


    Powerful brain power, at this time, played a role, listing a series of data.


    It''s time to eat, how much nutrition you need to eat, and if you keep this situation, you will get dizzy in a few hours


    Is my brain laughing at my pocket for no money?


    Enjoy the restaurant.


    Six neon characters, appeared in a hundred meters away, flashing colorful light.


    Seeing these six words, Ning Ji moved in his heart and reached out a gold card from his pocket.


    This is not long ago, Liang Mengqi gave it to herself, saying that as long as you take this card, you can eat free in her restaurant.As for why Ning Ji got this gold card, he put forward an opinion, one that could help Liang Mengqi improve the restaurant.


    "Oh, if I can''t help her, will she be the same as Lin Chengguang''s father and daughter?"


    Shrug, eat good, want to do so much.


    Walking across the road, Ningji pushed open the thick glass door and walked in.


    Just entered the door, it was a smell of fragrance, Ning Ji suddenly smelled, is lavender.


    Lavender fragrance, can set off romantic atmosphere, very suitable for the restaurant. It seems that Liang Mengqi has made great efforts.


    In the restaurant, there are only a few table guests in light music, and one hand can count them together.


    Although this is not a good situation, it is better than it came.


    A waiter, listless, lay down at the front desk, and immediately stood up when he saw Ning Ji entering the door.


    "Hello, sir. May I have some, please."


    Listening to the voice of the waiter, it seems that Ning Ji''s appearance is an accident.


    "I don''t eat. I''ll find your boss. Is she there?" Ning Ji looked around again, and put the gold card in front of the waiter.


    VIP gold card!


    The waiter was stunned. He worked here for half a month. Although he knew the significance of VIP gold card, he never saw it.


    Liang Mengqi is also a businessman, and will not send gold cards to meaningless people for no reason. Only a few special guests can be eligible for this gold card.


    "Please sit down, sir. The boss is in it." The waiter guided Ning Ji to sit down and then ran to the gate in a hurry.


    Liang Mengqi is very upset, she is very tired.


    The restaurant opened for a short time. Liang Mengqi was confident that her cooking skills were OK, and the restaurant was also in the golden area.


    But why, is there no guest?


    The last few days, the big stomach King competition was held to make a name for the restaurant and attract guests, but the result was not ideal.


    If we say the harvest, the only thing is that there are guests who propose the shortage and improvement methods of the thousand layer snow cattle Fort.


    Stanford Institute of cooking and arts, where famous chefs are cultivated, Liang Mengqi, who thinks that he is impeccable, has been challenged for the first time.


    After a try, Liang Mengqi found that the guest said the truth, and the perfect grasp of baking time was enough to promote his thousand story snow cattle castle from first-class to super-class.


    Sitting in the manager''s room, liangmengqi kept writing and drawing on a piece of white paper. But every time it was not satisfactory, the white paper was kneaded into a paper group and dropped on the ground at will.


    There are already dozens of discarded paper groups under her feet. Liang Mengqi can not find any way to break the current situation.


    "Bang!"


    A soft knock on the door, interrupted the bitter thinking of Liang Mengqi.


    "Boss, there is a guest with a gold card outside who wants to see you." Then, the waiter''s voice rang.


    Gold card?


    Liang Mengqi suddenly stood up, red lips slightly open, apricot eyes round, high people came!


    People who can say that they are not enough to eat will certainly help them get rid of their difficulties.


    At random, Liang Mengqi looked at the gaunt and delicate look in the mirror, nodding gently.


    Liang Mengqi, you must take this opportunity and ask him for some ways to get rid of the present situation.


    The waiter here is still very good for Ningji, and some snacks and juice are brought in the waiting process.


    I don''t think I''m here to eat, but actually Ningji still wants to come and have a free dinner.


    Seeing these delicious snacks, the stomach began a new round of protests.


    Pinch up a crisp snack, Ning Ji into the mouth, slowly taste.


    We must keep calm. The waiter looks at it. It can''t be shown like a ghost of starvation.


    Think in your mind, chew slowly in your mouth.


    Refreshing cream fragrance, with chocolate, instant burst in the mouth, stimulating every taste bud.


    At the same time, there is a series of data in Ningji''s mind.


    Chocolate, flour, cream cheese, starch


    The ingredients were analyzed, even the dosage and production process were mastered by Ningji.


    With powerful brain power, Ning Ji has become a supercomputer. It is very easy to steal secret recipe and other things in this way.


    Liang Mengqi is not a human being. She makes such a simple snack so fine. It seems that she has invested a lot of attention on this fast food restaurant.


    Crisp and delicious, sweet but not greasy, is indeed the best.


    After tasting the dessert, Ning Ji picked up the glass again, looked at the orange liquid and drank it.


    fresh orange juice, there is no flavor of the so-called "fresh orange X" and "fruit XX".


    The original juice, refreshing orange juice, with this delicious snack, is absolutely a good world.


    But it is delicious, but it does not attract many real diners, all because of the slightly expensive price."Nice to see you again, sir."


    The clear and beautiful voice sounded from behind, just like the fresh orange juice in Ning Ji''s hand, which made people relaxed and happy.


    Turning around, it was Liang Mengqi.


    As a fast-food restaurant manager, Liang Mengqi is not as formal as a waiter.


    White loose shirt, black trousers, the whole person looks elegant and generous.


    "Boss Liang, I''ll have a free dinner with my gold card, OK." Ning Ji put down his glass and joked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Liang Mengqi smelled the speech and chuckled. She had a better impression of this funny man.


    A moment later, she realized her gaffe and quickly covered her small mouth. Her charming appearance made Ning Ji a little stunned.


    "As long as you don''t dislike my shop." With that, Liang Mengqi came to Ning Ji.


    Beckoning for the waiter, whispering orders, Liang Mengqi sat down opposite Ning Ji.


    The mysterious man in front of him is definitely the Savior of the fast food restaurant.


    He is funny, generous and has some opinions on food. He must be an editor of a food magazine or a famous family.


    When the boss came out, Ning Ji didn''t have to look like he was eating.


    The left and right hands moved together, and the snacks on the plate were all stuffed into Ning Ji''s mouth just for a moment. It looked like an African refugee. He hadn''t eaten for more than ten days.


    The two waiters were stunned. How could their beautiful landlady meet such a person?


    Besides, the attitude of the landlady seems to be very respectful to him.


    Is this the mistress''s mistress?


    Chuckling, the waiter pushed a dining car and put all kinds of food on the table.


    There are the qiancengsueniubao we ate last time, the characteristic fried rice with rich ingredients, and the fruit salad with bright color


    More than a dozen plates were placed in front of Ning Ji, which made Ning Ji feel flattered.


    No, I''m just here to have a free dinner. It''s so embarrassing if I don''t pay for it.


    "Don''t mention it. I didn''t have dinner either. Do you mind if I join you?" Big eyes flashing cunning, Liang Mengqi tentatively asked.


    Eating together, you can just look for opportunities to ask for some ways to improve the status quo.


    In Liang Mengqi''s view, Ning Ji has rich knowledge and can definitely work out a solution to the current predicament.


    Looking at the table full of richness, and then look at Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji quickly nodded.


    If you refuse to have dinner with a beautiful woman, it''s bound to be overwhelming.


    "Boss Liang is joking. How can he mind?" Ningji''s saliva is about to flow out.


    I don''t know if this saliva is delicious or beautiful.


    "Don''t call me boss. I don''t know. I thought I was reporting work. I should be older than you. Call me sister Qi. It''s kind. " Liang Mengqi joked.


    The smiling beauty is the most fierce weapon in the world. No one can say no in this situation.


    "Sister Qi, my name is Ning Ji. You can call me Xiao Ning." Ning Ji says, fiercely bit the snow cow castle in the hand.


    "Oh, Ningji..." Liang Mengqi considered the name.


    It should not appear in any food magazine. It should not be an editor. It might be a gourmet or a famous family.


    Liang Mengqi is not snobbish, nor greedy for Ning Ji. She just wants to find out the identity of Ning Ji.


    Liang Mengqi is very interested in Ning Ji because of her unique views on food, extraordinary conversation and mysterious man.


    "Xiaoning, are you..." Liang Mengqi raised her head to say something, but she was stunned in the middle.


    At this moment, Ning Ji has swept away the food on the table and just put the last strawberry in the salad into his mouth.


    Oh, my God, the speed of eating is too fast.


    Liang Mengqi vowed that he had never seen such a speed in his life.


    "Sister Qi, what did you say?" Ning Ji swallows the thing in the mouth, and then picks up the half cup of orange juice and asks.


    "No, nothing. How about these dishes?" Liang Mengqi recovered.


    Ning Ji looks up and drinks half a glass of orange juice, burping.


    "Qiancengsueniubao is good. It has grasped the perfect baking time, full marks.


    Special fried rice can only be regarded as first-class, your ingredients and spices are perfect, but the heat is a little less than. The rice grains are not fully integrated with the sauce.


    By the way, add a little tomato juice, the effect will be better... "


    Staring at Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji slowly said this paragraph.


    Whether it''s fried rice, salad or anything else, it''s a first-class dish.


    In Ning Ji''s brain, the ingredients and workmanship of these things are all analyzed.


    Ning Ji also uses his powers to calculate the most perfect matching method.


    Just now, Liang Mengqi was just frightened by the speed of Ning Ji''s eating. He forgot what he wanted to say and casually mentioned it.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Ji really put forward his opinions.


    Moreover, if you think about it carefully, Ningji''s opinions are absolutely correct. If you use Ningji''s method to improve, these delicacies can become super first-class.


    Shock, absolute shock.


    Ning Ji''s words stunned Liang Mengqi.


    As expected, he is a gourmet with the most sensitive tongue and nose, otherwise he would not have found such subtle deficiencies.Just then, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rings.


    Ningji''s mobile phone ringtone is a very monotonous chord. Only the antiques ten years ago can make such a chord.


    Ning Ji''s face changed slightly when he heard the bell. When he took it out, his heart was cold.


    "I''m sorry, sister Qi. I have to go home quickly. I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Ning Ji stood up in a hurry and said to Liang Mengqi.


    Waiting for the voice to fall, Ning Jiren has already run to the door.


    With the wind, Ning Ji rushed out of the fast food restaurant.


    Two seconds later, a female voice roared from outside.


    "Ning Ji, I''ll wait for you at home. If I can''t see you in three minutes, you''ll be torn apart."


    Then there was a slightly frightened male voice.


    "Sister Wan, listen to me. I work overtime in the company. Sister Wan, sister Wan, Hello


    Listening to the shrill cry outside, Liang Mengqi chuckled.


    It has to be said that she has a beautiful smile, elegant and generous in her charm. With her beautiful face, she can kill any man.


    This Ningji is quite interesting.


    Today, although there is no way to develop fast food restaurants, we have gained a lot.


    For example, the opinions put forward by Ning Ji must be adopted. The differences between first-class dishes and super first-class food are what Ning Ji said.


    Liang Mengqi is not worried, because Ning Ji said that he would come tomorrow.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Running wildly, Ning Ji runs home with the fastest speed in his life, which is not big but full of warm home.


    As Cao Wan said, if the meal is ready, Ning Ji will come back.


    It is estimated that seeing that Ning Ji has bought so many snacks for himself, Cao Wan will make such a good dish and wait for Ning Ji to come back.


    Looking at Cao Wan with his arms around him, Ning Ji walked to the table and sat down.


    It looks like a child sitting on a small bench waiting for his parents to lecture him.


    Looking up at Ning Ji, Cao Wan''s face was flushed and seemed to be angry.


    In order to reward Ning Ji, Cao Wan has not moved a chopstick. This guy is good. He doesn''t go home after work and goes out to fool around.


    "Eat It''s just a word. It''s full of Zhongqi and has a big aura.


    Eat? Ning Ji is confused.


    I''ve just been in a fast food restaurant and I''m full.


    But the next second, Ning Ji chose to forget the fact that he was full, because he saw a kitchen knife on Cao Wan''s left hand.


    It''s better to eat more than to be chopped to death.


    Pick up the rice bowl, close your eyes and pull it in your mouth.


    Ning Ji swore that if he knew that Cao Wan was so good today, he would not eat fast food outside.


    Seeing Ning Ji eating, Cao Nan looks better. He picks up his chopsticks and goes to pick up vegetables.


    His face was flushed. Although his expression was resentful, it could not cover his joy and sweetness.


    It''s hard for Ningji to eat delicious food.


    The brain has calculated how much more food it eats will cause adverse reactions, and how much more food it eats will cause death


    Seeing that Cao Wan''s chopsticks fall on the plate again and again, and putting delicious dishes into his bowl again and again, Ning Ji wails in his heart.


    If you eat, you''ll die. If you don''t eat it, you''ll be chopped to death. What should we do?


    "Sister Wan, I''m full." Ning Ji said tentatively.


    "What? Isn''t my meal delicious? I''m full after two bites? " Cao Wan said, and put a piece of chicken wings into Ningji bowl.


    Ning Ji of course dare not say not delicious, this woman is in the mood, if an excited copy kitchen knife, play a set of knife technique, his small life is over.


    "Well, sister Wan, let me tell you something about the company." Ning Ji quickly changed the topic.


    "Don''t listen." Cao Wan''s answer is very straightforward.


    "I won''t eat any more!" Finally, Ning Ji can no longer find an excuse to push the bowl forward and turn his face directly.


    But after a second, Ning Ji regretted it. By doing so, although you can escape the fate of being held to death, you have to


    If so, it''s just like I guess.


    Seeing that Ning Ji lost his temper, Cao Wan, without saying a word, picked up his kitchen knife.


    Ning Ji feels more and more that he is a martial arts genius.


    Ning Ji can retreat without leaving a cloud. This lightness skill is not as good as Xiangshuai.


    Naturally, Ning Ji''s temper is certainly not as good as Cao Wan''s. He is chased by Cao Wan with a kitchen knife for several times, and Ning Ji uses the same method as before.


    Open the door into the room, tighten the door, block the big bed, die not out.


    The reality is always cruel. Beauty is not charity hall. Lin Chengguang is not a philanthropist.


    Ning Ji came to the company early in the morning and saw a group of people around the bulletin board. It was very noisy.


    In my heart, Ning Ji went to the bulletin board, and after some crowding, he got to the front."Eh, isn''t this Mr. Ning?"


    "You haven''t seen the announcement yet? He''s been dismissed. Now we''re going to go up and pack up and get out of here. "


    "It''s said that a very important contract has been messed up. The chairman is very angry."


    There was a lot of discussion, but Ning Ji also affirmed that he was fired.


    Without even looking at the announcement, Ning Ji squeezed out the crowd.


    Quietly sitting in the elevator, came to the ninth floor planning department, came to his desk.


    No, it was at the desk. Pack up your things and put them in that ironic box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    I came here in silence, and now I have to leave in silence, even without a greeting or a goodbye.


    Lin Chengguang doesn''t care about the whereabouts of such a small person, even the three-month salary advance has been ignored.


    Ning Ji can''t stay in beauty, even for a second!


    If Ning Ji looks up now, he will vaguely find that there are two figures in the windows of the manager''s office of the planning department and the personnel department.


    With a heavy heart, Ning Ji walked on the street.


    Traffic, people surging, like a drop in the ocean, Ningji is so insignificant.


    Of course, Ning Ji still has a high return rate.


    This down-to-earth style of holding cartons has attracted a lot of cold eyes and comments.


    "Look at this picture, you must have been fired."


    "I''m not a good man at first sight. I deserve to be fired."


    "I must take a picture of him and show him back to May. Let her say that I am the most incompetent man in the world."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When the cold words came to my ears, Ning Ji was not moved.


    Don''t deceive young poor, Lin Chengguang you wait, there will always be a time when you ask me!


    But now, Ning Ji doesn''t want to consider this illusory problem, so he wants to be practical.


    If you lose your job, how can you tell sister Wan when you go home?


    Think about the cold kitchen knife and the blade flashing cold light, Ning Ji''s heart is a thorough cold.


    Restless Ning Ji leaves the carton by the side of the road, takes out a crumpled cigarette box from his coat pocket and pulls out one.


    Wrinkled Beidaihe is as cheap as Ningji''s clothes.


    Looking through his pockets, he couldn''t find a lighter. In a hurry, Ning Ji suddenly pulled out his hand and brought out all the things in his pocket.


    A few small bills and two golden cards.


    Liang Mengqi!


    This woman is the owner of haoxianglai fast food restaurant. Although she doesn''t have a deep friendship with her, it''s always OK for her to run to be a waiter.


    I''ll do it for the time being. I''ll deal with sister Wan first. I can say everything.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji quickly picked up the card and dialed the number above.


    After two beeps, a lazy voice came.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Obviously, Liang Mengqi over there is still sleeping. It''s only nine o''clock in the morning and her fast food restaurant hasn''t opened yet.


    Listen to this with charming balderdash, Ning Ji in front of an instant a scene.


    A soft big bed, a thin violet quilt, a beautiful woman sleeping soundly, thin quilt can not cover the spring, turned over, the white thighs will show


    Of course, this does not belong to Ning Ji''s super ability. Although his brain power is dozens of times that of ordinary people, it is impossible for him to see the scene over the phone.


    This is called fantasy, also called lust. It is a very profound knowledge, which is usually performed by talented people.


    "Sister Qi, I''m Ning Ji. Is it convenient for you..."


    Ning Ji''s words haven''t finished, hear a scream, then is crisp ring.


    After a few seconds, Liang Mengqi''s voice came again.


    "It''s convenient. What can I do for you?" This time, there is no feeling of laziness, but a little excited.


    It is estimated that Liang Mengqi is too excited to drop her mobile phone on the ground.


    "Well, I want to work in your fast food restaurant. I can be any cleaner." Silence for a moment, Ning Ji just said this sentence.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    With Liang Mengqi appointment, Ning Ji once again came to the fast food restaurant.


    On the phone, Liang Mengqi did not promise Ning Ji, but did not refuse, just let him come to talk face to face.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to stand firm, Liang Mengqi came out of the side door.


    The black double-layer gauze clothes perfectly outline the beautiful figure, and the tight trousers perfectly present the two beautiful legs.


    It is elegant in gentleness and generous in elegance.


    Fiddle with some wet hair, Liang Mengqi motioned Ning Jixian to sit down and walked back.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Ji''s phone call, Liang Mengqi would have to sleep for half an hour at least.


    There is a saying that beauty is sleeping out.


    Only by keeping enough sleep can we have fair skin.


    Breakfast is not provided in the fast food restaurant, so Liang Mengqi sleeps until 10 o''clock every day. Today should be the first time to get up so early.


    "Sister Qi, are you short of cleaners?" Ning Ji doesn''t sell the key to the point.


    Here is the only hope, if Liang Mengqi refused to accept himself, with his resume, it is very difficult to find a job in one day.


    "No shortage." Liang Mengqi answered very simply.


    "Do you want a dishwasher here?" Ning Ji continued.


    If you don''t mop the floor, you can wash the dishes. As long as you can save your life, I''ll do whatever I want to do."Not even this one." Liang Mengqi''s answer once again shattered Ning Ji''s hope.


    "Sister Qi, you have to help me, no matter what work, as long as you arrange, I will do it."


    Ning Ji said, would like to hold Liang Mengqi''s thigh to cry.


    You must find a job, or you will have to face the cold kitchen knife when you go home. Rent.


    According to Cao Wan''s fiery temper, it''s estimated that he really can''t lay heavy hands. It''s estimated that if he cuts off two arms, he can easily cut the thing below.


    It''s not heavy handed. Well, it''s not.


    "But you can come to me as a consultant." Liang Mengqi said, big eyes blinking at Ningji.


    Consultant, an excellent position, can be equated with Professor and expert.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t know what the consultant means, it sounds very reliable. He immediately pats his chest and takes it down.


    Don''t worry about anything. Just have a job.


    When he thought that he didn''t have to be cut down by a kitchen knife, Ning Ji was overjoyed. When he was almost happy, he remembered to ask about the specific work content.


    "Consultants, you have to answer my questions and give me constructive suggestions to help me develop fast food restaurants." Liang Mengqi put his fingers, a number of items to listen to Ning Ji.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by giggles.


    This is a treasure.


    Ning Ji, who has such a deep understanding of food, is no exception to business planning. As long as he joins in, the fast food restaurant will be better.


    Although I don''t know why Ning Ji is different from before, Liang Mengqi is still very happy, and her fast food restaurant is finally saved.


    "As for the salary, the base salary is 3000 for the time being, with Commission, and I''ll calculate 5% of your shares. How about that?" Liang Mengqi said, eyes tightly staring at Ning Ji, want to see his reaction.


    The basic salary is 3000, which is not high in this city. The number of waiters each month is no less than this.


    With the Commission, the monthly salary is at most 5000 yuan, which is less than that of ordinary white-collar workers.


    The reason why Liang Mengqi gives such a number is not that she is stingy or incompetent, but that she has her own ideas.


    It''s a bit difficult to keep people like Ning Ji with money. People with ability never get iron jobs because they are confident in their ability.


    Therefore, Liang Mengqi proposed to give Ningji 5% shares in fast food restaurants, hoping to retain Ningji as a talent.


    Five percent. It depends on Ning Ji''s ability to calculate how much it is.


    If Ning Ji''s advice is good enough to help the fast food restaurant out of the depression, the value of these shares will be great.


    I have to say that Liang Mengqi''s move is very beautiful.


    It can not only motivate Ning Ji to work hard, but also help his fast food restaurant to get rid of the current cold.


    Super Brain calculation, Ning Ji soon even clear this account.


    If you take five percent of the stock, you can make sure you don''t lose. It''s more cost-effective than a monthly salary of 8000 yuan or tens of thousands of yuan.


    Although the store is not big, it is not small. There are more than 30 tables in the hall, and the environment is very good.


    This is a golden area, and the food made by fast food restaurants is also very good. As long as you plan well, it''s not a dream to fight for money every day.


    Fast food restaurants earn more money every day, so they can get more dividends.


    Although the most important thing for Ning Ji right now is to find a job, salary is just as important.


    After all, I have to pay the rent to that wicked woman.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Beauty products, ninth floor planning department.


    Just sent off the deputy general manager Ning Ji, the atmosphere of the planning department does not look very bad.


    It seems that these people are still very happy to lose a deputy general manager.


    This is because Chen Jian is the general manager of the planning department, and these elites of the planning department are all the lineages of Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian is not happy with Ning Ji. He once arranged for a group of people to kill Ning Ji.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed. On the contrary, they helped Ning Ji open up his super brain power.


    Even if Lin Chengguang doesn''t fire Ning Ji this time, Chen Jian will find a chance to sweep him out.


    In meipin, the ordinary employees offend Chen Jian, and the good days will come to an end.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, Chen Jian is in a good mood.


    Now he wants to understand that killing a person is nothing but tormenting him.


    Ningji, you will not die, I will slowly torture you, torture the people around you.


    His face was cold. Chen Jian sipped the red wine in his glass, and his eyes were cold.


    Taking out his cell phone, Chen Jian pressed the answer button and put it in his ear.


    "Brother Jian, Ning Ji left the company and went to a fast food restaurant..."


    The rude voice came from the other end of the phone, bringing new information to Chen Jian


    The mountain is poor, the water is doubtful, and there is no way out.Ning Ji, who was fired, soon found a second job as a technical consultant.


    Different from the last time, this time I found a job on my own strength. Ning Ji won''t worry about losing his job again.


    After talking about the scope of work and pay issues, the store''s staff also continued to return to the post, ready to open.


    It took half an hour to help the waiters sweep the floor and clean up, wipe the tables and put them on the table before the fast food restaurant opened.


    When a brand is hung outside, consumers can enjoy 20% discount in our store.


    20% discount is already very low, and Liang Mengqi can hardly earn much money.


    Rao is so, or no one cares, depression and desolation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    The problem of price directly makes people give this fast food restaurant to do not pass.


    "Xiaoning, look at the situation. What should we do?"


    Looking through the glass window at passers-by, Liang Mengqi looks sad.


    This has been the case since its opening.


    On the best day of business, the fast food restaurant only received a dozen guests.


    Hearing Liang Mengqi''s question, Ning Ji closed his eyes and began to calculate with super brain power.


    The advantage of fast food restaurant is that the food is delicious and the environment is good.


    The disadvantage of fast food restaurants is that they are twice as expensive as their peers.


    In this busy city, which is composed of 80% white-collar workers and laborers, few people regard eating as enjoyment.


    In their view, eating is just to fill their stomach and make them have the strength to continue to work.


    The remaining 20% are either rich merchants or famous families, who will not come to such fast food restaurants at all.


    To solve the current dilemma, there is only one way, change!


    Liang Mengqi''s fast food is much more troublesome than ordinary fast food. The raw materials are also carefully selected and all of them are top grade.


    So, it''s impossible to change the price. If you open the door to do business, you can''t lose money.


    Hunger marketing? This is not suitable for the present situation.


    Having lost money for several months, Liang Mengqi really can''t afford to make money again.


    If you can''t change the price, you have to start from other aspects.


    "Sister Qi, I want to change our business model, or change our signboard." Ning Ji opened his eyes and said slowly.


    Liang Mengqi''s original idea was to popularize her fast food restaurant.


    Want more people to eat delicious fast food, rather than eat like a full stomach.


    However, the high price and Liang Mengqi''s ideas seem so incompatible.


    "Signboard?" Liang Mengqi confused looking at Ningji, don''t understand what he wants to say.


    Haohenglai fast food restaurant, this name is very good.


    Don''t you want me to change to kijie fast food?


    "I mean, a radical change, a fast food restaurant into a western restaurant." Then, Ning Ji put out all his ideas.


    The meaning of fast food is fast food, which caters to the more compact urban life.


    In a fast meal, no one cares about the taste, as long as it''s not too bad and it''s enough.


    In this way, Liang Mengqi''s delicacy food lost its value.


    Instead of continuing to be depressed, it is better to reform and turn fast food restaurants into Western restaurants.


    Western food is definitely more delicious than fast food.


    The environment and dishes here are comparable to those of Western food, but the price is less than half of that of expensive western food.


    Although it deviates from Liang Mengqi''s original intention of popular fast food, it brings out the concept of popular Western food.


    "That''s probably the case. Introduce some western main courses, but keep most of the fast food dishes. This change will definitely break the current situation." With that, Ning Ji took a long breath and looked at Liang Mengqi.


    Another shock.


    Once again, he was shocked by Ningji''s theory.


    A pair of big eyes, flashing hot, Liang Mengqi think, with Ningji method may really be able to change the current situation.


    "What about the specific plan?" Liang Mengqi was silent for a long time.


    If there is no specific plan, just with a theory, Liang Mengqi is still a little worried.


    "First of all, decorate the store a little and try to create a better atmosphere. There can be a piano." As Ning Ji spoke, he pointed his finger to the southeast corner.


    The corner was empty, with only a basin of ornamental orange trees.


    If you put a piano there and hire a pianist to play, the atmosphere of the fast food restaurant will be more elegant.


    "Go on." Liang Mengqi nodded secretly.


    "Then, add some western main dishes, such as steak and spaghetti. I believe that with your cooking skills, it''s no problem."


    Ning Ji''s words are true. Liang Mengqi studied in the highest Culinary Institute, and the common western main course is at hand.


    Western food is not all, just an attractive gimmick.


    Although it was renamed western restaurant, there are still many fast food.


    Diversification is the core idea of Ning Ji''s plan.


    "Good, good, good!" Three good in a row are not enough to express Liang Mengqi''s excited mood.


    Listening to Ning Ji''s methodical explanation, Liang Mengqi finally has a bottom in her heart.


    "This is only a preliminary reform, and there are some advanced schemes, which will be discussed later." Ning Ji said, holding Liang Mengqi''s hand.


    The white, tender and boneless hand is held by Ning Ji. Liang Mengqi''s body trembles and doesn''t know what he wants to do.Feel the soft and tender hand handed, rather than touch a few times.


    These hands are so beautiful that I can''t imagine that they are the food they make.


    The yawning waiter saw this scene, all eyes wide, want to see what happened next.


    It is really a leg, or how can you pull and tear in public?


    "Let''s work together to make fast food restaurants more and more popular!" Feeling the atmosphere is a bit awkward, Ning Ji ha ha ha a smile, opening to shout.


    Liang Mengqi was relieved. He meant it.


    "Let''s work together!" Said, Liang Mengqi also stood up.


    The staff seemed to be inspired, and they stood up and shouted.


    Looking at the change of atmosphere, Ning Ji was relieved and pinched two, which made Liang Mengqi loose.


    The face was red and two jade hands were interlaced, and a strange look flashed in Liang Mengqi''s eyes.


    However, this silk is a flash, no one has noticed, even the next Ning Ji has not noticed.


    Do it if you say it.


    Under the guidance of Ningji, the fast food restaurant has put on the brand in decoration and began to reform.


    A telephone call, ten minutes later, a team of fitters came in.


    According to Liang Mengqi''s instructions, the team decoration workers table and table work up.


    The bonsai in the shop was removed and replaced with sculpture. The piano was temporarily absent, but Liang Mengqi said it could be made soon, so the corner of the wall was empty first.


    The walls were cleaned, the solid wood floor waxed, and several ordinary oil paintings were hung.


    In just half a day, fast food restaurants are changing.


    The atmosphere became more elegant, and the fast food restaurant became a western restaurant.


    Near the evening, Liang Mengqi stood outside, looking up at his fast food restaurant, full of expectations.


    No, it should be western restaurant, because neon signs have been replaced with new ones.


    "Sister Qi, rest assured, our business will be better!" Ning Ji stood by and handed over a paper towel.


    One day busy, Liang Mengqi personally on the battle, now the face of the face, and the identity of the beautiful woman boss does not match.


    Took over the paper towel, said a voice thank you, Liang Mengqi gently wipe off the floating dust on her face.


    "Well, I''ve been busy for a day. We''re finally done. Let''s go in. Today I cook myself and celebrate it." Patting Ning Ji''s shoulder, Liang Mengqi turned to the back of a group of employees said.


    Employees are excited naturally. The boss and her wife cook by themselves. This is the real welfare.


    Besides Liang Mengqi, there is also a chef in the fast food restaurant. The daily meals are made by the chef.


    The chef made good things, but compared with Liang Mengqi, there are some differences.


    Beautiful boss mother, that is, when happy will cook, such opportunities are not much.


    Ning Ji originally wanted to go in together, but think about some things to do.


    "Sister Qi, I''m going to take part in Taekwondo training at 5:30. You celebrate first, and I will come back after training." Ning Ji turns around and says to liangmengqi, who is looking forward to.


    Ning Ji is not a three-point heat person. Since he is determined to exercise his body, he will not be abandoned in the middle of the road.


    Besides, it has been paid for a month. If not, it is too wasteful.


    "Oh, so, you wait a minute." Liang Mengqi Oh, a bit of lost running into the shop.


    Less than two minutes, Liang Mengqi beautiful figure again appeared, hands have an extra paper bag.


    Breathless ran to Ningji, Liang Mengqi handed the paper bag in her hand.


    "No, there are two snow cattle Fort in it. You cushion your stomach first, and I will make you a big meal after the training is over." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    It was a little special, as if it was a command to go to school brother, remember to eat lunch.


    Liang Mengqi and Ning Ji, as well as the store''s staff, have been busy for a day without much food.


    Liang Mengqi also knew that Ningji had a large meal, so he first took two hamburgers to cushion him with a mat.


    Ning Ji took over the paper bag, felt a bit of warm, the heart is also warm.


    Farewell to liangmengqi, Ning Ji came to the bus stop, while gnawing at snow cattle castle, while waiting for the bus.


    It''s four fifty now, and there are few people under the stop before the time to get off work.


    A few minutes later, a bus came slowly from a distance.


    There were not many bus parked in front of Ningji. Ningji ate up the hamburger, wiped his mouth and pulled a wrinkled note from his pocket.


    We should adhere to our simple principle and take bus without taking a taxi.


    Hurriedly ran to the club, Ning Ji met a man who should not have appeared here at the door.


    Man, a woman, a policewoman.Xuanxuan, the police flower, appeared in this place for no reason.


    Dressed in police uniform, Xuan Xuan leaned against the front door of the club. She didn''t have any expression on her face, but her eyes showed infinite worry.


    Xuanxuan is also a policewoman in Fujian. Attracted a lot of attention.


    The police are at the gate of the club. What kind of prisoners are they going to catch?


    According to people''s general idea, the farther away from the police, the better. They even don''t want to have any interaction with the police all their lives.


    Therefore, although many people were amazed by Xuan Xuan''s beauty, none of them dared to say hello.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Ningji, you are here at last." Seeing Ning Ji, Xuan Xuan sighed and welcomed him.


    Today Xuanxuan wanted to go to meipin to find Ningji to see how his injury is.


    Unexpectedly, just arrived at chingguo, heard a good friend Lin Wei''s words, Ning Ji was fired.


    Without Ning Ji''s contact information, Xuan Xuan had to give up.


    But before leaving, Lin Wei told her that Ning Ji should go to the club to train.


    In this way, Xuan Xuan asked for half a day off and stayed here from four o''clock until now.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Ji had some accidents.


    This police flower seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    The only time she was attacked was when Xuan Xuan appeared and scared away the gangsters.


    But that''s what happened after I died.


    "I want to see you. How is your injury?" Xuan Xuan lowered her head, and her voice was a little light.


    If Ning Ji looks at Xuan Xuan''s face now, he can see that the police flower is flushed, just like an unconscious girl facing a boy.


    It''s just that Ning Ji doesn''t have the time to see it. He doesn''t have any interest in the police.


    Although Xuan Xuan is also a first-class beauty, her childhood fear of the police makes Ning Ji want to keep a distance from this woman.


    "My injury, as I said, has been healed." Ning Ji''s words are somewhat boring.


    What do you mean? I''m not familiar with you. Is that necessary?


    Ning jimingming remembers that she told this woman that it was ok, and she even asked.


    Xuanxuan was a little disappointed and looked gloomy.


    "By the way, you give me the phone." Xuanxuan raised her head and stared at Ningji.


    Looking at the expectation in Xuanxuan''s eyes, Ning Ji sighed, hesitated and took out the phone.


    "It''s antique enough."


    , Tucao, make complaints about the fingers on the keys.


    After exchanging phone calls with Xuan Xuan, she sent the "God of plague" away.


    I don''t know why, Ning Ji was born with an unspeakable fear of the police.


    Just like the natural love of f language, this feeling can''t be described at all, and we can''t find out why.


    If Ning Ji hadn''t begged, Xuan Xuan would have gone in with him today to watch his training.


    How can Ning Ji feel Xuan Xuan''s care and love?


    Xuanxuan had a strange feeling since she first saw Ningji.


    The second meeting, Ning Ji is lying on the ground, covered with blood. At that time, Xuanxuan didn''t think of anything else in her mind, only one thought.


    Save this man!


    At the moment Ning Ji wakes up, Xuan Xuan is like a dream. She doesn''t know how to express her excitement.


    It''s probably love at first sight.


    There is a saying on the Internet that love at first sight is a face, not love.


    This sentence is pure bullshit!


    Seeing Xuan Xuan off, Ning Ji steps into the club.


    In the training ground, the same people as yesterday, coach Jin is also here, but Lin Wei is missing.


    There seems to be some loss in my heart, and the rumors of the students come back to my ears.


    "Isn''t he and Lin Wei a couple? Why didn''t they train together?"


    "I guess it''s just a plaything. If you play enough, you''ll lose it."


    "In that case, I still have a chance?"


    Coach Jin smiles at Ning Ji and waves him into the queue.


    After a few minutes, a few more people came one after another, and coach king also started today''s tutorial.


    Yesterday''s kick, the students have a deep understanding, all because of Lin Wei and Ning Ji staged the chase.


    Horizontal kick is the most basic and practical action in Taekwondo.


    It''s easy to learn but hard to master. Coach Jin decided to start the next course.


    Hook kick.


    Hook kick is one of the movements in Jeet kune do, but it is also widely used in Taekwondo.


    With a vigilant posture, a quick kick.


    After two simple demonstrations, we started the confrontation training.


    Because Lin Wei didn''t come, there was one less person in the confrontation training. Ning Ji was assigned to coach Jin.


    Coach in person, we can see the expectations of Ning Ji is how much.


    In a frenzy, Ning Ji tried his best to swing his right leg and kick the foot target.


    Ning Ji, who has a strong brain, can easily figure out Chen Jian''s idea.


    Knowing that he is not dead, Chen Jian will certainly seek opportunities to retaliate again.


    But now Chen Jian still hasn''t started, that is, he changed his mind.


    He didn''t want to die, he wanted to live in endless pain.


    Therefore, for their own safety, for the safety of people around, we must be stronger!Coach Kim also likes such apprentices, and tells all his understanding of hook and kick, and opens a small kitchen for Ning Ji.


    An hour of training soon ended, but Ning Ji was not aware, still a foot kick on the target.


    Every foot will bring a crisp sound.


    Coach Kim did not stop, still give Ning Ji in front of the training.


    Meeting such a love of Taekwondo students, coach Kim is very happy, even if not pay tuition fees, he will pay.


    I don''t know how long, Ning Ji brain sends out warning signals, and then move on like this, the body will take off force.


    Take a few deep breaths, Ning Ji stops.


    Look up at the clock on the front door of the training ground. It''s seven o''clock.


    I didn''t expect that an hour passed unconsciously.


    "You are very hard, and you will be the top Taekwondo expert in the future." Coach Kim gave a towel, with a little excitement.


    Look at those who come to study Taekwondo, it seems to be in mixed days, time is a burst of cheers, their liberation.


    Really like Taekwondo, do not care about time, as long as he wants, any time will practice.


    "I don''t think Taekwondo is all I have to learn. Chinese Kung Fu, Thai boxing, judo I want to learn all these Kung Fu! And they have to be integrated. " Ning Ji wiped sweat on his forehead at will, and said.


    Ambition.


    Listening to Ningji, coach Kim is also hot and hot, which is almost impossible, but he believes the young man will do it.


    By the fire in his eyes, the flame that never leaves itself!


    "By the way, Lin Wei didn''t come today. She called the club and changed her training to four o''clock." After raising again and again, coach Kim said the matter.


    This morning, the club received a call from Linwei.


    On the phone, Linwei changed the training time to four, for an hour.


    The end time is five, just staggered with Ning period.


    I don''t know if this change is Lin Wei''s escape or want to clear the world.


    It''s not a world man


    Running back to the fast food restaurant, Ning Ji is now full of strength.


    On the way back, Ningji has an idea. Don''t take bus in the future. You can run.


    The brain gives the calculation, every day appropriate exercise, can improve the physical quality.


    As long as we keep running 10 kilometers a day, in less than three months, Ningji''s physical fitness will double or even higher.


    In this way, in less than a year, Ning Ji''s physical strength is enough to match the boxers.


    Fast food restaurant has not been reopened, but it is more lively than before, because today is Liang Mengqi personally cooking.


    Liang Mengqi''s cooking, naturally, is not said, from the highest culinary college of liangmengqi, and star hotel chef no difference.


    The fast food restaurant is very lively because of the return of Ningji, it becomes more lively.


    The reform plan was proposed by Ning Ji, and he is the leading role today.


    Being held by the staff, Ning Ji sat down.


    Looking at the full table, Ning Ji has a big appetite, just training has consumed a lot, now is the time to make up.


    Liang Mengqi is very happy today, with a glass of red wine sitting around Ning Ji, and constantly greeting.


    Under the soft light, Liang Mengqi charming figure temptation incomparable.


    "Tomorrow is the day when we enjoy the opening of the Leixi restaurant. We should work together to develop the western restaurant!" Obviously, Liang Mengqi is already a little drunk, and he has no words.


    Some excited Liang Mengqi, has drunk half a bottle of red wine, small face red, like mature apple.


    Let anyone look and want to bite.


    Ning Ji also wanted to bite, but did not pay for the action.


    "Come on, for the prosperity of the western restaurant, have a toast!" "Raise the glass," Ning Ji shouted.


    I don''t know what medicine Liang Mengqi sells in gourd. It is not a big shop, but there are 78 service students.


    With dishwasher and chef, Liang Mengqi has 12 employees.


    Everyone lifted the glass and drank the wine out of it.


    Entrance, first bitter, followed by a sweet.


    Stimulate taste buds bitter and sweet, a moment of Ningji brain appeared a series of data.


    Only wine with a cellar of more than 15 years can it taste like this. The higher the year, the more beautiful it is.


    Half an hour later.


    The drunk Liang Mengqi, already eight points drunk, see what is hazy.


    Hands of the goblet down, Liang Mengqi head sink, very natural on the side.


    Next to Ning Ji.


    Still keep awake Ningji, suddenly feel the arm sink, then is a fragrance.


    "Sister Qi?" Ning Ji is in a hurry to catch up.Blushing and drunk, looking at Liang Mengqi in his arms, Ning Ji shakes his head helplessly.


    If you look at the other employees, they are all drunk and several of them have slipped under the table.


    On the spot, only Ning Ji remained sober.


    If Ning Ji is right, there should be a rest room inside.


    Wrist turnover, Ning Ji dragged Liang Mengqi''s neck, want to hold her to the lounge.


    But at this time, Ning Ji''s eyes swept to Liang Mengqi''s body, swept to a place should not see.


    Under the black gauze, the beautiful figure can''t be hidden, and two peaks are about to emerge.


    Why don''t you try your hand?


    Suddenly, this idea jumped into Ning Ji''s mind, lingering.


    For a moment, Ning Ji felt that his head was very big, just like he was drunk.


    However, Ning Ji is very clear that he is not drunk, not drunk at all.


    Sister Qi has such a good temper that she won''t cut me with a knife, will she?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Not waiting to finish, Ning Ji found that his hands had covered the past.


    Shit, I don''t know when it happened?


    The softness from the palm of the hand can feel Liang Mengqi''s temperature through the gauze clothes.


    Hold already touched, touch a few more also no harm attitude, Ning Ji You gently rubbed a few times.


    Aftertaste that comfortable feeling, Ning Ji but found in the arms of Liang Mengqi, I do not know when has opened his eyes.


    But the next moment, just in the blink of an eye, Liang Mengqi changed back to the sleeping beauty.


    It''s as if I''ve been sleeping and never opened my eyes.


    Are you blinded?


    Young people, in their twenties, are dazed. That''s not good.


    With self mockery, Ning Ji picked up Liang Mengqi.


    Liang Mengqi''s figure keeps very good, even through the yarn clothing Ningji also can feel, this woman has not a trace of fat.


    "48 kg, 34 days, 34 days, 26 days, healthy, no bad habits..."


    Ning Ji has a series of numbers in his mind, which is the result of brain analysis.


    In addition to this word, there is nothing to describe Ning Ji''s mood.


    Well, super brain power can be used as a physical examination machine. It can be anything.


    Holding Liang Mengqi into the side door, Ning Ji found the room hanging the manager''s office, and opened the door with his elbow.


    The office is so big that it''s almost twice as big as Ningji''s bedroom.


    Nuo''s big room is divided into two parts, with a desk and a bookcase on one side and a big bed on the other, separated by a curtain in the middle.


    Put Liang Mengqi on the bed, lift the purple thin quilt to cover her, and Ning Ji is ready to go out.


    Although this woman''s room, but this woman is his immediate superior, Ning Ji''s identity is not suitable to stay here more.


    Just as Ning Ji turned around, he suddenly felt that his waist was encircled. He looked down and saw that there were two white arms.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going."


    Ear a burst of warm, aroma with wine, into the nostrils of Ningji.


    Don''t turn around, Ning Ji knows, is drunk Liang Mengqi hugged himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go." While comforting, Ning Ji takes Liang Mengqi''s arm away and puts her flat on the bed again.


    Although I don''t know what Liang Mengqi is talking about, Ning Ji can only comfort me.


    This woman has a story.


    Looking at Liang Mengqi lying on the bed, Ning Ji just feels that her abdomen is hot and dry, impulsive.


    However, the impulse of Ning Ji or keep a cool, he thought of last night in no one lane that scene.


    I can''t do that. Sister Qi is very nice


    Ningji began to resist endless desire with his last reason.


    It''s not OK to stay here for one more second. Ning Ji can''t guarantee whether he will be impulsive in the next second.


    Push the door out of the room, at the last moment Ning Ji heard a word.


    "I''ll make a fortune on my own. You''re just an incompetent father..."


    Closing the door, Ning Jichang sighed and lit a cigarette against the wall.


    Spicy, accompanied by smoke is inhaled into the lungs, and then spit out


    Under Ningji''s plan, haoxianglai fast food restaurant launched a comprehensive reform.


    The name has been changed to a western restaurant, and the interior decoration and decoration have changed greatly.


    Wearing loose sportswear, Ning Ji ran more than ten kilometers and came to his work unit.


    Haoxianglai western restaurant, his new work unit.


    Take out the key, open the volume gate, Ningji walked in.


    Yesterday was really, everyone was drunk, finally Ning Ji took the key from the counter to lock the door.


    If Ning Ji is not still awake, it is estimated that several people will move them away in the middle of the night, and no one will notice.


    Looking at the ground, there are more than ten people lying in disorder. The drunk people haven''t woken up yet.


    "It''s not a good habit to lie in." As he spoke, Ning Ji''s mouth began to smile.


    Hand from the corner to get a watering can, this used to water ornamental trees, yesterday when the decoration was left in the corner.


    After two breaths, Ning Ji pressed the spray button and the mist was sprayed out.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Who sprayed the water?"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Everyone was stimulated by the cold water, woke up, incoherent to say this, while wiping the water droplets from his face.


    When they wake up and see Ning Ji''s smiling face, they quickly stand up.


    Ning Ji is the technical consultant in the store and the biggest person besides Liang Mengqi.


    "It''s very early. It''s already nine o''clock. There''s no need to start work!" Ning Ji roared and left the watering can aside.


    Although this shop belongs to Liang Mengqi, Ningji owns 5% of the shares, so the income of the shop is directly proportional to Ningji''s salary."Yes, yes, we''ll clean up now." The staff said, and they began to clean up the mess.


    Ningji is a little more comfortable, and he sits directly in the counter and supervises them.


    Although the group of employees, although sometimes not a good line, but the efficiency is still very high.


    Yesterday was confused shop, just ten minutes was cleaned up clean, see Ning Ji eyes are straight.


    Good, if they are to be white-collar workers, China''s GDP will surely break the new high.


    Looking at the new shop, Ning Ji nodded slightly and reached out to open the computer in the counter.


    After the staff have cleaned up, they washed their faces and dared not run around. They stood in a row and waited for Ning Ji''s orders.


    It was just a dozen minutes before Ning Ji waved for a man.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Ning Ji.


    "Wang Jie, just call me Xiaojie." The person called in answered only with a yes.


    After listening to this answer, Ning Ji turned his head and looked at it. The young man was good and honest. He should be a migrant worker.


    "Take this U-disk, there is a picture in it. You go to a printing factory and print 10000 flyers." Ning Ji holds a few mouse points, will U disk pulled down, handed over to Wang Jie.


    Here, there is a picture, which is a sample leaflet made by the drawing tool in Xining.


    Wang Jie took over the U disk, but did not act. Ning Ji just found out that he forgot to give money.


    He took several red tickets from the counter and handed it over. Wang Jie left.


    As long as the single hair out, the western restaurant name out, do not worry about no guests.


    Yesterday, when eating, Liang Mengqi said that as long as Ning Ji wants to do things, they can do without reporting.


    Because Liang Mengqi believes that everything Ning Ji does is to pave the way, so he has given him this great power.


    Think about it carefully. It should be reimbursed. It is a thousand dollars in the ocean and a thousand yuan!


    When Liang Mengqi woke up, he found herself lying in bed. The first reaction was to sit up and look at her clothes.


    But found their clothes very neat, there is no trace, this just let go of the heart.


    Think about it. Yesterday it seemed to be celebrating with the clerk and finally drunk.


    Who sent himself in?


    The sex of the group of shop assistants, liangmengqi knows, they must be drunk.


    The rest, only the identity mystery, can understand outstanding Ning Ji.


    Down the bed, to the mirror to manage some messy hair, Liang Mengqi looked at the mirror Yi people, left the mouth.


    My body is also good, this Ning Ji Guo is really a gentleman, not taking advantage of the danger of people.


    "Xiao Ning, early."


    Walking to the hall, Liang Mengqi saw Ning Ji sitting at the counter and greeted him with a smile.


    Then look at the neat and incomparable shop floor, one energetic clerk, and that has been replaced by the brand in the business, Liang Mengqi smiled.


    Indeed, it is Fujiang. Ning Ji just came to a day and ordered the shop in a well-organized way.


    "Sister Qi, I just let Wang Jie out to print flyers, and then we organized the staff to send them to the nearby office buildings." Ning Ji also smiled and responded, but the first sentence was so practical.


    Looking at Ning Ji in front of the computer that the appearance of God, Liang Mengqi came to see what he was doing.


    This computer is used for checking out and card handling. It is very low in configuration and should not play any games.


    Walked into the look, Liang Mengqi this only to see the Ning Ji movement.


    Ning Ji is browsing the web page, quickly browsing, almost a screen of words and patterns, just a glance to see.


    After browsing, Ning Ji will bow and tap on the keyboard, and then press enter.


    "I am advertising our store, but it''s not enough to send flyers to promote names, so I want to go to the group shopping sites and post bar forums to promote it." Ning Ji looks up and says to liangmengqi.


    Ning Ji is also a computer rookie, and you should keep your eyes on the keyboard when you type a word.


    Because of the super brain power, now Ning Ji has emerged, transformed into a computer master, typing fast.


    Almost think not, fingers flying, screen will be more than a line of words, this speed if to code words should be invincible.


    "Well, it should, it should." Liang Mengqi''s face has been smiling into flowers.


    Charming in elegant, noble revealed generous, this should be described Liang Mengqi''s best words.


    In a tour, Liang Mengqi found that Ning Ji had arranged all the things, and didn''t worry about it. There was a pleasure in her heart.


    After a while, Wang Jie came back with a box of flyers.


    Under the order of Ningji, three service students were sent to the office building, individual households and the streets to send flyers.


    Although the flyers will be widely recognized as waste paper, Ning Ji is confident that his own leaflets definitely attract the attention.Towards noon, the fast food restaurant ushered in today''s first wave of guests.


    There were four men in all. The man who took the lead was a big man with a wolf like face.


    Three people follow behind, just like a valet, all of them are thin skinned monkeys, with sharp mouths. You can see at a glance that they are not good people.


    "Eat!" The leader yelled at the counter.


    Inside the counter, Ning Ji is advertising online. He is almost deaf with such a roar.


    Look up, about to scold out of the words was stifled, Ningji and burly man on the eye.


    "It''s you?"


    A moment later, Ning Ji squeezed two words out of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    It''s none other than Ning Ji''s old enemy, ah long.


    "It''s your grandfather song long." The voice was loud and scornful.


    His name was song long.


    Ning Ji doesn''t mean much to his name, and even less to his people.


    "Xiao Tao." Yelled to inside, a thin and weak youth staggered to run out.


    Xiao Tao runs to song long and respectfully extends his arm. Please come in.


    Song long glared at Ning Ji, but he didn''t make a sound.


    But looking at the shape of the mouth, Ning Ji also guessed what song long wanted to say.


    Wait till you die, boy.


    Ning Ji didn''t pay attention to song Long''s provocation.


    Don''t think that I''m still the hanging wire that didn''t have the strength to bind a chicken a few days ago. Why don''t you try again?


    Although Ning Ji has only learned two Taekwondo moves, he is already proficient in them. Although he dare not say that song long can win, he also has the ability to protect himself.


    Led by Xiao Tao, song long comes to the middle table.


    Raising his feet and kicking away a chair, song long sat down.


    Looking at such an arrogant song long, Ning Ji kept biting his teeth, thinking that this is the customer, is to eat.


    Even if song long doesn''t come, Ning Ji will go to him.


    However, this is Qi Jie''s territory, Ning Ji will not start here, otherwise it will bring trouble to Qi Jie.


    And Chen Jian behind it, who doesn''t want to make me feel better, can''t run away!


    "Bring up the best food here for Grandpa."


    The wild voice broke Ning Ji''s meditation.


    Song long just sat there, flowing and feigning. It''s really hateful.


    The three attendants, who were all arrogant in their eyes, almost scared Xiao Tao to cry.


    "Sir, every dish here is delicious. Which one would you like?" Xiao Tao said with a cry.


    Xiaotao, who is only 18 years old this year, is still a student. He just takes advantage of the summer vacation to work.


    Where has he seen such a scene? It''s good if he doesn''t cry.


    "Don''t you understand what grandpa said? Bring out the best Song long is a little angry. He feels that the boy is making fun of himself.


    But if you think about it, today is not a time for trouble. At least there should be no physical conflict, otherwise Chen Shao''s plan will be in vain.


    "Sir, I mean, every dish here is the best. What would you like?" Xiao Tao pretends to be calm.


    Looking at this man, Xiao Tao''s voice trembled.


    "Damn, make fun of your grandfather." Ah long finally couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and picked up the chair next to him and smashed it down.


    With the sound of the wind, the heavy solid wood chair hit Xiaotao''s head.


    Xiao Tao almost didn''t react and stayed in the same place.


    In the electric light and flint room, a shadow rushed over. Ah long felt a pain in his wrist, and then the chair went away.


    "Be careful, solid wood. It''s very expensive."


    I don''t know when, Ning Ji has come near, holding a chair in hand, slowly put down.


    That chair is the one song long just picked up.


    With the strength of song Long''s figure, the strength of the chair will be great.


    If this smashes solid, that small Tao light then the tendon breaks the fracture, heavy then kills on the spot. How did Ning Ji catch it?


    Hearing song Long''s roar, Ning Ji knew that the situation was not good, and hurried to this side.


    A few meters away, Ning Ji will see song Long''s hand.


    In this moment, the picture seems to freeze, and Ning Ji''s mind appears a decomposition pattern.


    The track of the chair''s fall was decomposed by Ningji without any deviation.


    Biting his teeth, Ning Ji showed the hook kick he just learned, and tried his best to miss the line.


    Then, with a hand, Ning Ji easily grasped the chair whose track had been calculated.


    There was a complete silence.


    All people are staring at Ning Ji, open mouth, is this still human?


    In a short second, the reaction ability and speed of getting out of the leg, saving people and catching the chair have exceeded the ordinary people.


    Gently put the chair down, Ningji block in front of Xiaotao.


    "Song long, you are not welcome here. Get out!" The voice is sharp and the words are like thunder.


    When it comes to body shape, song long is a whole head taller than Ning Ji, and his arms are several circles thicker than Ning Ji.


    But he was such a strong man. He was scared away by Ning Ji''s words. If it wasn''t for the two footmen''s hands, he would fall down.


    "Can''t I have a meal when I open the door to do business?" Song long straightened his chest and forced himself to be calm.


    "Well, you want to eat, don''t you? Tell me what to eat." Ning Ji gently smiles and forces song long step by step.Song long was forced to retreat step by step.


    Faltering, song long points to several names on the menu.


    Ning Ji took a look, took the list from Xiaotao''s hand, and wrote two strokes.


    He glared at Song long again, and then he gave up.


    When Liang Mengqi hears the noise, she comes out and sees Ning Jizheng confronting a strong man. She doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Sister Qi, you''re just in time."


    Say, rather Ji side body stood in the past, Fu in Liang Mengqi ear whisper a few words.


    I don''t know what Ning Ji said. After hearing this, Liang Mengqi''s face flushed. She nodded her head and left.


    Song long sits on the chair like this, the buttock keeps moving, and looks up at Ning Ji from time to time.


    Ning Ji, however, didn''t know what he thought. Once he entered the side door, he dragged a chair and sat at the table next door, as if he was staring at Song long.


    In fact, he''s just staring.


    The three attendants bowed their heads and didn''t say a word. Originally, they wanted to come out with tiger brother, but they didn''t expect that one of them would be defeated.


    A few minutes later, the waiter brought song Long''s order. The strong man quickly buried himself in the meal.


    "Brother tiger, brother tiger." The skinny monkey next to him pounded song Long''s elbow. "That boy was a scum last time. How did he change so much today? He''s not bluffing us."


    Skinny monkey said, looked up at Ningji.


    When he beat Ning Ji last time, he was also present. He didn''t believe that the ordinary boy had become an expert a few days ago.


    Song long heard such a sentence, his heart began to calculate.


    According to brother Jian, the boy has no background and is ordinary. Last time he came out of the hospital, he just went to a club and studied Taekwondo for two days.


    Just that hand, isn''t it really bluffing me.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel strange. I look up and see Ning Ji sitting next door. Seeing his thin appearance, song long has a conclusion in his heart.


    It must be bluffing. It must be.


    I Miss Song long. Who knows who doesn''t? I''m scared of you today. How can you get along after that.


    In a hurry, song long wipes his mouth after picking up the food on the plate.


    "Bang" a dull sound, song long slapped on the solid wood table, the shock of stainless steel plates are jumping up.


    "It''s delicious. Let''s settle it!" Song long roared at Ning Ji, venting his unhappiness.


    Grandma''s, think to come angry, you kid dare to frighten me, have you to suffer.


    Ning Ji laughs and stands up and walks slowly.


    Standing in front of song long, who is a head higher than himself, Ning Ji is not afraid at all. His mouth rises and he smiles.


    "198 in all, thank you." Ning Ji put the bill there and said.


    Although he had a holiday with song long, he still had to do business.


    What''s more, if we don''t have the confidence to win now, we''d better bear it for a while, and then talk about revenge when we have enough strength.


    Song Long''s big hand reached into his pocket and fumbled for a long time before he found a coin and put it on the bill.


    "Change!" The sound is still very loud, Ning Ji''s ears are buzzing.


    85 decibels, may cause damage to the human eardrum


    A series of data appeared in my mind again. Ning Ji frowned, and he was really a practitioner.


    If you want ordinary people to roar, it will certainly have no such effect.


    Looking at that coin, Ning Ji didn''t move. He looked at Song long with a smile. His eyes were cold.


    Of course, Ning Ji knows what it means.


    Collecting protection fees is one of the ways for gangsters to make money.


    Usually, a small head will bring a few younger brothers to the store, take something or eat something, and put a dollar coin there.


    If the shopkeeper knows the truth, he will pay the protection fee to pay homage to them.


    Of course, you can also not pay, just to bear the trouble behind.


    The revenge and provocation of the desperado are very difficult.


    It''s just that this is a downtown area. Usually, no gangsters dare to get involved and collect protection fees. Besides, there is a police station not far away from here. Song long really came here to find fault.


    "Damn, I''m deaf. Let me give you the change!" Next to a skinny monkey swearing, hand ready to push Ningji.


    However, as soon as the skinny monkey reached out his hand and didn''t push it to Ning Ji, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist.


    There is a sharp pain in my heart.


    Looking at his hand again, I don''t know when Ning Ji has fastened his pulse gate, and his thumb is pressed on the wrist artery.


    Smile slowly add force, the skinny monkey opposite cry more and more miserable, cover wrist half squat down, face pain.


    "To die!" Song long scolded and shook his fist.


    In the face of song Long''s fist, Ning Ji doesn''t dare to be careless. He loosens the skinny monkey. Ning Ji''s hands are folded together, ready to make a hard connection.A stuffy sound, Ning Ji still stands in place, the corner of the mouth still hangs that silk smile.


    Song long stares at Ning Ji and his hands.


    No way. How?


    Song long is very confident in his own strength, and normal people can''t catch his fist at all.


    However, Ning Ji, who seems to be thin and weak, takes the punch hard. It seems that he is still at ease.


    "Song long, if you want to play today, I will play with you." Ning Ji said, the right hand randomly dial dial shirt, back some, put on a fighting posture.


    The staff in the store were so scared when they saw the sudden change that several of them immediately took out their mobile phones to call the police.


    Liang Mengqi also wants to come up to block, but is blocked by Ning Jiyi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Song Long''s younger brother is sharp eyed. He sees Ning Ji''s belt at a glance. It''s black.


    "Tiger brother, his belt is black, taekwondo black belt!" The younger brother fell in Song Long''s ear and whispered.


    After listening to the younger brother''s words, song Long''s eyes sweep to Ning Ji''s waist and vaguely see a black line.


    "The idea is too hard. Let''s get rid of it." Another little brother also whispered.


    Swallowing saliva, looking at Ning Ji who has already set up his posture, song long counsels.


    He took out two bills from his pocket and put them on the table. He left with his little brother in a hurry.


    Looking at Song Long''s figure slowly disappearing in sight, Ning Jicai sighed and sat down on the chair.


    The shirt on the back was wet with cold sweat.


    From the waist solution under the black belt, Ning Ji is still on the table, next to Liang Mengqi''s face once again red.


    This black belt, where is the black belt, is clearly a black stockings.


    Ning Ji knows that song long is here to find fault. And he couldn''t beat the strong man, so he took it into consideration and borrowed a silk stocking from Liang Mengqi.


    Just into the side door, Ningji from liangmengqi took stockings, quickly wrapped to the waist.


    Unexpectedly, the stockings really played a role. Song long really thought he was a black belt master and was scared away.


    Or we all say that the limbs are developed and the mind is simple.


    If song Long''s IQ can be higher, he will find that Ning Ji''s black belt is fake.


    "Sister Qi, your stockings." Ning Ji reaches for the stockings and wants to return them to Liang Mengqi.


    Can just lift up a hand, but feel tiger mouth labor pains, not from of frown.


    Song Long''s fist was not built. Ning Ji''s brain had just tested its strength. It was a thousand pounds.


    What''s the concept? Tiger, the world-class champion, has less than 2000 pounds per punch.


    And experts have also analyzed that if people bear it, a thousand pounds can lead to fracture or even comminution.


    Ningji''s physique is no different from that of normal people. Although the fist was blocked by overlapping hands, the powerful force still hurt Ningji.


    Holding on hard, song long just didn''t see anything.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter with you?" See Ning Ji brow locked appearance, Liang Mengqi quite worried, ran to inquire.


    Ning Ji is ridiculous now. Although the bone is not broken, it''s not very easy.


    His hands kept sending back stabbing pain, Ning Ji frowned, and a string of messages came to his mind.


    Soft tissue contusion, muscle, ligament, fascia, tendon, synovium, fat, joint capsule and other tissues, as well as peripheral nerve and blood vessel damage beyond the skeleton below the skin of human motion system


    "Nothing. It hurts a little." Ningji squeezed out a smile.


    Big man''s, can''t get a little hurt to squeak.


    "Come with me, I''ll wipe some medicine for you, and then we''ll go to the hospital." Liang Mengqi said, picked up Ning Ji and walked toward his room.


    Just when I met Ning Ji, Ning Ji was attacked, and his hands were broken.


    The situation now seems to be better than last time, but in fact it is terrible.


    Help Ning Ji to his room. Liang Mengqi turns to take a medicine box and takes out gauze and wine from it.


    "Does it hurt?" Gently pinch Ning Ji palm, immediately lead to a burst of bared teeth.


    Nonsense, will it not hurt? It''s a good thing that such a strong man didn''t kill me with one punch.


    The wine will be poured in the palm, Liang Mengqi gently picked up Ningji''s hand, carefully wipe.


    That''s careful.


    Although Liang Mengqi''s clothes are not very loose, but now they are bent over. Ning Ji just sweeps and sees a piece of snow white.


    The two waves that couldn''t be stopped appeared in Ning Ji''s eyes. For a moment, Ning Ji forgot the pain in his palm.


    "Well, is it still painful?" After spending some time, Liang Mengqi tied up two bows and looked up at Ning Ji.


    But found that Ning Ji a dull face, a pair of eyes staring at his chest.


    Looking down, Liang Mengqi realized that two blushes appeared on her cheeks.


    "To die, where do you look?" Liang Mengqi bit her lip.


    Ningji, Ningji, what kind of person are you?


    You are destined to be extraordinary, but why do you bring the obscenity that everyone has?


    Ningji didn''t answer at all, because his eyes were still fixed there.


    It''s snow-white, and there are two peaks. If it wasn''t for the injury, Ning Ji would definitely try his hand.


    See Ning Ji ignore, Liang Mengqi curled his mouth, mercilessly in Ning Ji has been wrapped into a mummy''s hand pinch.


    "Ah! Ah The deep pain came again, and Ning Ji howled.


    It''s a soft tissue contusion, sister. You should take it easy.


    "Hum." He walked out of the room in high heels.Liang Mengqi, who has a small temper, has a certain sense of beauty.


    Curled to curl a mouth, rather Ji also got up to follow to go out.


    Just go out, rather Ji perceived a few different eyes.


    Almost everyone, looking at Ning Ji''s eyes have become, not only the awe before, but also mixed with a different meaning.


    Being in the same room with the beautiful landlady, the beautiful landlady came out angrily. What happened to them?


    Gossip is the second instinct of human beings.


    Driven by instinct, this group of employees who are full and have nothing to do begin to gossip.


    Guess one is more obscene than another, smile one is more rippling than another.


    A woman''s temper is like the rain in summer. It comes and goes quickly.


    In a few minutes, Liang Mengqi ran to Ning Ji and asked if she wanted to go to the hospital.


    Ning Ji, of course, shook his head. According to the calculation given by his brain, he doesn''t need to go to the hospital for his injury. He just needs to rest for a few days and don''t do strenuous exercise.


    Besides, Ji Ning has a natural fear of the hospital, just like the fear of the police.


    Cold headache, originally take some medicine to good disease, went to the hospital to have this check that check, and then still holding a lot of medicine home to eat.


    The emergence of song long brought Ning Ji provocation, but also brought some other things.


    I don''t know if this guy is a fortune cat or something. Just less than ten minutes after he left, there were several groups of guests.


    Now it''s time to get off work, and these people are dressed formally one by one. I think they are white-collar workers in the office building next to them.


    After coming in, the cold atmosphere in the shop was swept away and became a little lively.


    What is more attractive than the treatment of Western restaurants and the price of fast food?


    This is the word Ning Ji used in advertising. It''s just right to use it now.


    After that, a group of guests arrived every few minutes. Within half an hour, the western restaurant was already full.


    Liang Mengqi sat at the counter, full of the proprietress, smile don''t mention how happy.


    The staff are also busy. After they come here, it''s the busiest day.


    The passionate sound of piano is the main melody of western restaurant.


    Although in addition to the piano, there is no other sound, but still very lively.


    "Ningji, Ningji, you are my Savior, the Savior of the shop." Liang Mengqi said to Ning Ji with a smile that the embarrassment just now had been completely forgotten.


    Ning Ji sat next to him, his hands hanging on both sides of his body, which seemed very strange.


    "This is still a preliminary reform plan. If it continues, I promise that we will change places within half a month." Ning Ji glanced and said.


    "Why?" Liang Mengqi didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Because the shop is too small to accommodate so many guests." Ning Ji is also very happy, he has full confidence in his plan.


    On the other hand, if there are many customers, the turnover of Western restaurants will be high.


    That way, the hands of 5% dry shares will get more dividends.


    This situation lasted for two hours, near two o''clock, the guests slowly reduced.


    All the white-collar workers go to work, and the rest are freelancers who have nothing to do and spend their time in Western restaurants.


    With air conditioning and music, it''s still so quiet, but KFC''s environment is no better than here.


    For these guests, Ning Ji has no opinion. Their existence is also a valuable asset for the western restaurant.


    Just imagine, when passers-by saw that there were so many diners in the hotel, their first reaction was that the store was excellent.


    On the contrary, if you see the hotel is cold, the reaction is that the store is very poor.


    "Boss, we don''t have much stock in the kitchen. I don''t think we can use it tonight." The chef went to the counter and said to Liang Mengqi.


    With that, the chef also smiles and nods to Ning Ji, which is a greeting.


    In this shop, the owner is Liang Mengqi, but Ning Ji is the spiritual leader.


    Without Ningji, the store could not be reborn.


    "What? Out of stock? " Liang Mengqi was surprised.


    She clearly remembers that she had just put in a batch of raw materials the day before yesterday and how she ran out of them so quickly.


    Looking down at today''s bills, it''s a thick pile. At first glance, there are more than 100 bills.


    Well, it looks like it''s really used up.


    "Later, you take someone to the market to buy. Remember to go to the ones I said. The raw materials there are the best." Liang Mengqi said.


    This chef, Liang Mengqi''s classmate in Stanford Institute of culinary arts, is also a Chinese, and his name is Han Fei.


    Although Han Fei is fat, round, bearded and looks like a strange uncle, his cooking skills are excellent.


    After graduation, Liang Mengqi invited him to work in his fast food restaurant. At that time, Han Fei had nothing to do, so he readily agreed.For Han Fei, Liang Mengqi is absolute trust, otherwise it is impossible to purchase this task to him.


    You know, there are a lot of problems in purchasing, such as kickbacks, quality and so on. It''s destined that the one who does the purchasing must be the one the boss trusts the most.


    Han Fei laughs, chats and goes back to the kitchen.


    I thought the fast food restaurant was at a dead end. Who ever thought that heaven would send a smart star.


    Now Han Fei is full of ambition. He has seen that he is not far away from his dream.


    "Are you so relieved to give him the purchase?" Looking at Han Fei into the kitchen, Ning Ji just said.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t do it. You''re holding a stake in a western restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Anything, Ning Ji must see with his own eyes, reliable, will let go.


    "Well, I''ve been with his classmates for three years, and I know his character. In his eyes, the biggest attraction is not money. " Liang Mengqi said in a low voice.


    "What''s that?" Ning Ji has some doubts.


    In this society, where everything is money, are there people who don''t love money?


    Ning Ji is a mortal, and he also loves money, but he knows that it''s right for a gentleman to get money.


    "Han Fei is a family of cooks. Many of his ancestors cooked in sun Ting''s imperial dining room. He once said, "if you want to be the chef of the world''s largest hotel, that''s what you want most." Liang Mengqi replied.


    At the beginning, Liang Mengqi also used this condition to pull han to fly over.


    If you are willing to help me, I will let you stand at the top of the culinary industry.


    Ning Ji Oh a, this just put down the heart.


    Since Qi elder sister all said no problem, that oneself still worry about.


    Ning Ji''s clever plan made the western food shop clean up and prosperous.


    A lot of business in the hotel opposite has been robbed.


    Come out to eat Western food, just want to face and environment, here can get the same or even better, why spend those wronged money?


    Business is more popular in the evening. When Ning Ji came back from the club, he saw the full scene.


    And Liang Mengqi, also incarnated into a beautiful landlady, full-time bookkeeping money, busy in a mess.


    Han Fei''s ideal is to stand at the top of the culinary industry. What about mine?


    Originally, Ning Ji just wanted to have a stable life and spend an ordinary life.


    However, Chen Jian''s killing heart, as well as the power of blessing in disguise, let Ning Ji ignite his ambition.


    Or do not do, to do is to do the best!


    The first step, I want to help Qijie make this western restaurant bigger, make it a brand and a symbol.


    I want to make haoxianglai a trend, a trend leading the catering culture!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The night in the city is gorgeous, and the night life under neon lights has just begun.


    The name of shenchao bar is domineering and coquettish. Behind the mystery, there is a terrorist organization.


    As the largest bar in the city, shenchao has always been the preferred nightclub because of its good service and good environment.


    In ordinary small bars, drunken gangsters will have a big fight if they don''t agree with each other, scaring the customers who come to have fun.


    Here, there has never been a fight.


    Oh no, it happened once three years ago, but after that, more than a dozen gangsters who took part in the fight all evaporated, and no one ever saw them again.


    Outside is a big dance hall, where urban white-collar workers put everything down and indulge.


    Gorgeous lights, strong music, indulgence.


    A burly figure appeared at the door of the bar and did not attract any attention. Here, no one paid attention to these, just like no one paid attention to the empty wine bottle on the bar.


    Beyond the crowd, the man led the three little brothers to a private room.


    Looking up at the number of the private room, the man knocked on the door.


    The door of the room was opened by a bunny girl. The man looked at it, told the three attendants to stay outside and went in sideways.


    The private room is not very big. It''s enough to talk about things.


    "Brother Jian, we''ve stepped a little bit today." The man walked over, and the dim light reflected his face and illuminated his face.


    Song long!


    Then look at the person sitting on the sofa who is concentrating on enjoying the pipe dance on the small stage. It''s Chen Jian.


    "Sit down first." Chen Jian waved his hand to song long to sit down.


    Looking at Chen Jian''s good interest, song long simply closed his mouth and sat aside to enjoy the three-level performance.


    A few minutes later, after the performance, the dancers picked up the underwear that had just been thrown on the ground, and yingyingyanyan hugged them.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Jian picked up his glass and then began to speak.


    "That laoshizi fast food restaurant was half dead, but Ningji changed a lot as soon as it arrived." Song long said slowly.


    Although he was scared away by Ning Ji at noon, song long did not dare to forget his task, turned around and turned back, and began to watch not far away.


    "Oh? There is such a thing, but I know his information, basically have no education Chen Jian''s tone was a bit unexpected.


    Although Ning Ji only worked in beauty products for a few days, the personnel department still has his information.


    Chen Jian used his own means to transfer out this information, from which he learned that Ning Ji was a three no youth.


    What is "three noes" means no education, no background and no ability.


    Unfortunately, Chen Jian didn''t know that Ning Ji had powers, which exceeded Einstein''s intelligence.


    "Not only that, I''m fighting with him again. He''s very good. He''s a black belt master of Taekwondo." Song long was silent for a moment and said it.Song long, who is five big and three rough, didn''t think carefully at all and didn''t hide everything from Chen Jianyin.


    "You pig brain!" When Chen Jian heard this, he immediately became angry. "Don''t you think about it, he Ning Ji has practiced Taekwondo for a few days at most. If he was a black belt master, he would be so easy to succeed last time?"


    After hearing Chen Jian''s words, song long thought about it carefully, and then he understood.


    What broken black belt must be deceiving, otherwise I couldn''t have succeeded in the alley last time!


    Being scolded by Chen Jian makes song long feel very depressed. He didn''t expect to be fooled by a hairy boy after so many years.


    "Next, don''t act rashly, follow the plan..."


    Chen Jian leaned over and whispered a few words in Song Long''s ear.


    Song Long''s expression changed quickly, first surprised, then admired, and finally turned into a vicious smile.


    After Song long was sent away, Chen Jian sat on the sofa and glanced at the sexy, naked dancer next to him.


    Lin Wei, Lin Wei, after Ningji left, you are colder than before. I''d like to see what you look like when Ning Ji falls into the abyss.


    A moment later, the private room is full of spring, the dancer''s breath, mixed with Chen Jian''s breath.


    As a new star in the catering industry, haoxianglai western restaurant was listed in food weekly for the first time.


    The food editor went to the western restaurant to taste the delicious food and interviewed the beautiful boss Liang Mengqi.


    Why do you think of the idea of integrating fast food with Western food.


    As for the food editor''s question, Liang Mengqi only said that it was confidential, relying on the help of mysterious people, instead of telling Ning Ji.


    This is what Ning Ji asked for. Before he was fledgling, Ning Ji wanted to keep a low profile.


    The reporter compiled this interview and published it, recording the glory and success of haoxianglai western restaurant.


    In just one week, haoxianglai western restaurant has been well known and sought after by people.


    "Western food and fast food, a successful combination", "the most successful boss of the year, the legendary life of Liang Mengqi", "who is the mysterious man? To explore the secret of success of haohenglai western restaurant


    A piece of news appeared in various newspapers and magazines, and the name of haoxianglai western restaurant was loud and clear.


    A week, long or short.


    But in this week, haoxianglai western restaurant completed an almost unimaginable thing, from a desolate to a full house.


    Now, walking on the street, you go to ask the name of the popular singer, it is estimated that some people do not know, but everyone knows Howley western restaurant.


    In a week, the turnover of haoxianglai fast food restaurant has exceeded 200000, and there is a clear upward trend.


    Although this number is very low, it is not enough to compete with star hotels, but it is created by a small shop, a shop with only more than 100 square meters.


    In this week, Ning Ji still lives at two o''clock and one-line everyday. He is in a western restaurant during the day, goes to the club for training in the evening, and goes home after work.


    Of course, Ning Ji can''t practice Taekwondo when his hands are injured, but it doesn''t hinder listening to the theory and watching the demonstration.


    After sorting out the account books for a week, Liang Mengqi smiles like a flower and waves her hand to increase the employees'' salary.


    The employees are very happy. I thank Liang Mengqi, the boss, and Ning Ji, the technical consultant.


    "Ningji, what do you think we should do next?" Smiling, Liang Mengqi looks at Ning Ji next to him.


    Now, Liang Mengqi has regarded Ning Ji''s words as a kind of awakening words. He would like to take a notebook to write down every sentence.


    Haoxianglai has been able to go so far only because of the reform plan put forward by Ning Ji.


    In order to reward Ning Ji, the treatment given by Liang Mengqi has changed from 5% dry shares to 25% actual shares.


    In other words, a quarter of the profits of Western food shops have been made by Ningji since today.


    "The next step is to open a branch and quickly turn haoxianglai into a brand and a concept. It''s like the mobile phone that swept the world in those days. " Ning Ji thought about it and replied.


    The brain has made all the processes. Ning Ji just needs to talk about it.


    Now the western restaurant has achieved a little success. It will open several branches in a short time, and then expand slowly.


    When the number of branches reaches 50, it will stop, and then it will be listed for financing.


    But that''s far away. We can''t do that in half a year.


    "If I have a branch, I have some savings here. I think I can open a few. You can choose the store." Liang Mengqi broke her fingers and looked up at Ning Ji.


    If Ning Ji does it, Liang Mengqi is absolutely at ease.


    Even if Ning Ji said that the branch store opened next to the public toilet, Liang Mengqi would also think it is reasonable.


    What''s the reason? It''s next to the public toilet, so there''s no need to repair the toilet in the western food shop. It''s more economical.


    "Our head office is in the center of the city, so we have to open one in the East, West, South and North districts, and we will divide them in detail when we have enough funds." Ning Ji said without thinking.Speaking, Ning Ji also secretly took a look at Liang Mengqi. Today, the beautiful landlady is wearing a casual gown, and the beauty on her chest can be seen at a glance.


    Found Ning Ji''s eyes floating, Liang Mengqi quickly covered his chest.


    "Well, nothing. I''ll go out first. The injury on the hand is quick. It''s very busy outside. I''ll give you a hand. " Ning Ji said and stood up.


    This is in Liang Mengqi''s office. If they are outside, they will not talk about trade secrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The rise of Holly has attracted a lot of spies. Maybe some of the guests outside steal secrets.


    As soon as I got to the door, there was a sudden knock, and then the door was pushed open.


    "Boss, brother Ning, go and have a look..." It''s Wang Jie. His tone is very urgent. It seems that something has really happened.


    Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi listen to this, the secret is not good, should not be someone to look for trouble.


    Song long failed to collect the protection fee last time. Maybe this time, who is the God of Mao to borrow the money.


    Walking quickly to the hall, Ning Ji finds that the situation is worse than he expected.


    If they come to collect protection fees, Ning Jida can drive them away. If they can''t, they will call the police.


    But in the hall, there was not half an eye-catching person.


    Many of the guests are covering their stomachs and leaning on chairs with pain on their faces. Some of them are bending over and vomiting.


    In three or two steps, Ning Ji goes to a table and reaches for the guest''s wrist.


    Food poisoning is caused by eating contaminated food, pathogenic bacteria, viruses, parasites or chemicals.


    The results of brain analysis come out, it''s food poisoning.


    Recently, when he had nothing to do, Ning Ji went online to browse some knowledge, including various martial arts theories and traditional Chinese medicine.


    He reached for the plate on the table with half a steak on it.


    Put it in front of the nose and smell it, Ning Ji is confused.


    Brain gives the result, this is rotten beef, people will produce vomiting, diarrhea and other symptoms after taking, serious can be fatal.


    Look at other things, vegetables are added with additives, spices are added with chemicals, dead pork and malachite green fish.


    In a word, none of the ingredients is normal, "Damn, it''s cloudy!" Ning Ji scolded and dropped his plate on the ground.


    Anger, the urge to kill.


    The western restaurant, which has just made a little progress, has been overcame.


    It must not be an accident. It must be someone who deliberately set up a western restaurant!


    "What are you waiting for? Call 120 first aid!" Kick over a chair, Ning Ji roars at Wang Jie.


    Wang Jie Oh a, quickly took out the mobile phone, dial the emergency call.


    "Don''t be angry, calm down, calm down." Liang Mengqi came over and patted Ning Ji on the shoulder.


    When you think about it, Ningji stops.


    Really, calm down, or how to deal with the problem?


    It''s Liang Mengqi. Women are so calm when they come across such scenes. It''s really not a simple person.


    "Calm down, calm down, let''s put the ingredients in the kitchen together first." Ning Ji said to a waiter nearby.


    This is a new recruit. Ning Ji doesn''t know his name yet.


    "Brother Ning, what are you doing together?" Asked the waiter.


    "Why? Of course, it''s kept as evidence. There''s definitely someone playing tricks on this matter. You can''t destroy it, or you can''t save it! " Ning Ji is calm and steady now.


    Tough brain, Ning Ji analyzed the whole thing.


    There must be someone deliberately trying to bring down the western restaurant.


    It has happened. At least 100 guests are now poisoned. It is useless to destroy the raw materials.


    If it''s really destroyed, it seems guilty and it''s in the other party''s favor.


    Therefore, it is necessary to concentrate on retaining the evidence in order to control the situation.


    "DIDU DIDU DIDU... "


    There were sirens and ambulances outside.


    A police car stopped at the door, the door opened and three policemen came down.


    "Who is the person in charge here? We have received a report that hazardous food is used and sold here..."


    One of the leading policemen, who was in his thirties, had a straight face. When he came in, he would talk a lot, and then he took out his police certificate.


    "I''m the person in charge here. This matter was deliberately framed. We have collected the evidence and can test it at any time. But before that, please help take the poisoned person to the hospital


    Ning Ji arranges his clothes, walks over and says calmly.


    The three policemen were stunned. They had never seen such a cooperative person.


    Looking at Ning Ji, the policeman nodded and took out his walkie talkie.


    "Police officer pc12138 call headquarters. We have arrived at the scene. Now there are dozens of poisoned people in need of treatment. Please contact all emergency centers in the city and send as many ambulances as possible. It''s over. "


    Ning Ji gently smiles, turns around and points to the direction of the kitchen, indicating that they can go in.


    The three policemen were stunned again. Who is the person in charge?


    It can''t be internal staff. How can they be so familiar with the process.


    Ning Ji, of course, is not an internal member of the police. He just has a super brain and arranges all the procedures perfectly in an orderly way."You two go to the kitchen." Command two companions to investigate and collect evidence, the leader turned to Ningji, "after the investigation, please go back to assist the police investigation."


    Ning Ji nodded and glanced at his police certificate.


    Deputy director, Liu Xiao.


    When such a big thing happened, almost all the shop assistants had panic on their faces. They were afraid that they would be caught in prison.


    Ningji also has some lack of confidence, such a thing is the most difficult, even if there is super brain power, Ningji also can''t guarantee to help the western restaurant to get rid of injustice.


    Almost everyone is anxious, but Liang Mengqi, the boss of the beautiful woman, is relaxed. She sits in the counter and looks at Ning Ji with a smile. There are many meanings in her beautiful eyes.


    One by one, ambulances drove to the door of the western restaurant. After the medical staff came down, they took away the people who were slightly ill.


    More than ten minutes later, all the poisoned people were taken to the hospital for treatment, and the police who went into the kitchen to investigate and collect evidence also came out.


    "Chief, there''s a neat pile of food in the kitchen, including meat, vegetables and spices. All of them are not up to standard in the preliminary investigation." Two police officers report to Liu Xiaohui.


    After hearing this, Liu Xiao nodded slightly and looked at Ning Ji.


    "Your western restaurant is very popular recently. Have you ever had a grudge with anyone? In other words, there have been contradictions. " Liu Xiao said and took out the book.


    Now in Mindu, no one knows how to enjoy the western restaurant.


    Such a hot western restaurant, certainly not all the ingredients are substandard safety things.


    Liu Xiao is not a fool. He can see that this is a deliberate planting.


    However, even if we know that it is intentional planting, we must enforce the law impartially and seize the real black hand. Otherwise, this black pot can only be carried by Haoxiang Lailai.


    In the face of Liu Xiao''s question, Ning Ji smiles and shakes his head.


    When it comes to enemies, Ning Ji has only one, that is Chen Jian.


    He and Chen Jian''s affairs are too complicated. If they are all involved, the police are afraid to deal with them.


    This time, it is very likely that Chen Jian did it.


    If he really did it, it would be very sad if he wanted to get rid of the injustice.


    "Is there any suspicious person recently?" Liu Xiao lowered his head and wrote a few strokes in the book. He raised his head and continued to ask.


    If it''s not the enemy''s sabotage, it''s another possibility.


    Haoxianglai western restaurant has sprung up with a turnover of more than 200000 in just one week.


    This is long and that is short. The money earned here comes from other hotels, so it''s not ruled out that it''s the black hand of the industry.


    You know, in this society, many people go by all means for the sake of interests.


    "Our kitchen can only be accessed by internal staff, and the doors and windows are locked when there is no one." Ning Ji answered truthfully.


    In fact, now Ning Ji has sorted out the whole thing and knows where the problem is.


    However, he can''t say it as soon as he opens his mouth, otherwise it will seem a bit fake.


    "All right, close the scene and take some evidence back for testing. And you''re coming with us. "


    Liu Xiao lowered his head to meditate for a moment, looked at Ning Ji and thought about it carefully. With a wave of his hand, he closed the team.


    What Liu Xiao said is Ning Ji, the person in charge.


    "Well, let me give you a word first." Ningji is very straightforward.


    There was no delay.


    Like other people, if they hear that they want to go with the police, they will talk a lot of rubbish and want to get rid of it for themselves.


    I don''t know. The police won''t listen to you. If you have something to do, go back to the Bureau.


    After getting Liu Xiao''s permission, Ning Ji goes to Liang Mengqi and explains a few words.


    "This time, there should be an insider, but don''t worry about it. Leave everything to me. And don''t worry, I''ll be fine. "


    "Be careful!" There seems to be no worry about Liang Mengqi, and even some of the meaning of being mature makes Ning Ji feel more puzzled.


    Ning Ji was taken away by the police because he was in charge and he went for Liang Mengqi.


    Whether it''s for the sake of Western restaurants or for personal reasons, Ning Ji is the person in charge of Liang Mengqi.


    The police car roared away, leaving two policemen to seal off the scene and wait for further investigation.


    After packing up, Liang Mengqi took the assistants out of the western restaurant.


    Take out the phone, Liang Mengqi input a number, but did not press the dial-up button.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Mindu Renmin Road branch.


    Ning Ji was invited here by Liu Xiao.


    Ning Ji is not a criminal, nor a criminal suspect. He was brought back to assist in the investigation, so he was well treated.


    As for how good, at least no violent law enforcement.


    "Let''s talk about the details." Liu Xiao poured a glass of water for Ning Ji and handed it to him.Liu Xiao is not a stupid young police officer who just graduated. If he can get to the position of deputy director, there must be something extraordinary.


    Just now, Liu Xiao could see that Ning Ji must know something, but it''s not convenient to say there.


    "There must be something wrong with our supply of goods, and there are insiders in the western restaurant. I will do my best to assist you in your investigation." Ning Ji took a sip of water and said slowly.


    All the raw materials are not up to standard, it must be the problem of supply.


    Recently, the purchasing is done by the chef Han Fei, who also went to several time-honored brands designated by Liang Mengqi. The problem should be here.


    "Oh? Where''s your purchasing director? " Liu Xiao lowered his head and asked while recording.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Generally speaking, there is a problem with the source of goods, and the first thought is the purchasing director.


    Many companies and groups have made big cases, because the purchasing department is full of private funds, and the superior goods have been replaced with inferior products.


    "I should not be the person in charge of purchasing. I will write out the vegetables suppliers to you. You should send someone to investigate." Ningji''s words have some anti Hakka meaning.


    Liu Xiao raised his head and looked at Ning Ji. He just wanted to say something. The phone rang next to him.


    Pick up the phone, I don''t know what to say opposite, only to see Liu Xiao''s face seems to open flowers, smile that sweet ah.


    After a few words, Liu Xiao''s face changed, some angry, but the tone was like grandson.


    "From now on, your case is not under my control, and someone will come to take you away later." Put down the phone, Liu Xiao leaned on the chair and threw the pen in his hand.


    "Oh?" Ning Ji was stunned.


    Then, it will be analyzed.


    It should be someone who calls Liu Xiao to accept the case.


    There are two possibilities: first, the ghost who set up the western restaurant, and want to completely destroy the western restaurant.


    And the second is to help yourself.


    Both may have accounted for half, Ning Ji did not know what was waiting for himself.


    Can we never recover, or will we be guilty of the evil?


    After a few minutes, two policemen who stayed at the western restaurant protection scene came back and went to Liu Xiao to report the situation.


    Close to the distance, Ning Ji also heard, western restaurant by the Bureau of industry and Commerce and health to seal!


    It''s a conspiracy, a conspiracy!


    The case was only ten minutes ago. When Ning Ji and the police left, the people from the health bureau and the Bureau of industry and commerce were not there.


    According to time, after two or three minutes of leaving, the western restaurant was sealed up.


    Even if you have not studied the law, Ning Ji also knows. If the health bureau wants to seal it up, it needs the health quarantine certificate.


    No identification, the Health Bureau has no right to seal!


    It must be behind the scenes that the black hand is operating, and want to break the western restaurant into the world.


    "You hear, now the luxury letsi restaurant is closed up and closed for rectification." Liu Xiao said, sighing.


    It is only 200 meters from the western restaurant. Liu Xiao''s latest lunch is brought back by colleagues in the western restaurant.


    Although the price is a little bit high, it is definitely over value.


    At first, Liu Xiao also wanted to help western restaurant to clear grievances, but now the situation is not his help.


    Ningji nodded and didn''t speak. He seemed to have thought of something.


    The first call is that the person who is going to take the case is not here to hurt himself.


    Otherwise, why should they do more to seal up the non-compliance of Western restaurants?


    If there is no accident, Ningji already knows who will be taken away soon.


    Closed eyes, rather quiet waiting for that can help their women come.


    If it were true, as Ningji had guessed, a man came here soon and took himself away.


    Xuanxuan! The warm, fire like policewoman, seems to have a background!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Director Hong, today''s business is very good and we have a good cooperation." Chen Jian sat in a chair and extended his right hand.


    The middle-aged man across the corner stood up in a hurry, some greasy fat hands and Chen jianhold together.


    This is the office of the director of the Health Bureau, and the middle-aged man is the director.


    In his 40s, he was fat and corrupt. No wonder the director would collude with Chen Jian.


    Looking at that respectful attitude, it is estimated that Chen Jian has received a lot of benefits.


    "Chen Shao, I have said hello to Li over there. We will bite this thing to death. We will never let the western restaurant have the chance to turn over." "Hong said with a smile on his face.


    Chen Jian nodded and was quite satisfied.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    A police car, Ning Ji sat on the co pilot, with his eyes closed to nourish his mind.


    The police driving, Xuanxuan, and Ning Ji are old acquaintances, just now she will Ningji out.


    While driving the car, Xuanxuan glanced at Ning Ji around him from time to time, pouting his mouth and breathing.


    This Ning Jizhen is true, others are kind to help him, even a sentence of thank you.


    If it wasn''t for the relationship, Xuanxuan would not have taken the case over.


    "Hello, Ning Ji, you also said a word, how can I help you without talking?" Xuanxuan pushed a group of Ning Ji around him, and said discontentedly.


    Ning Ji still does not move, as if asleep.


    In fact, Ning Ji didn''t sleep, he just thought, is this matter Chen jiandid.


    Chen Jian is the most likely to be built now, and his identity is enough to instruct the Bureau of industry and Commerce and health to do things.


    Suddenly, a force will pull Ning Ji forward, if there is no safety belt, it is estimated that Ning Ji will face glass.When I opened my eyes, the car had stopped.


    Xuanxuan''s small face was close to her, with a fragrance.


    Ning Ji takes his eyes away. He doesn''t want to look Xuanxuan in the opposite direction, but he accidentally aims at Xuanxuan''s chest.


    The thin uniform can''t cover the two huge masses in front of the chest, which makes the clothes tight.


    No, I can''t see it!


    His eyes moved away again, and Ning Ji swept Xuanxuan''s thigh again.


    It''s a bit hot today, and Xuan Xuan doesn''t wear much. Here''s a pair of shorts that can only cover half of her thighs.


    a pair of rounded legs appeared in front of Ning Ji, accompanied by perfume breath, Ning Ji felt only a fever in the lower abdomen.


    Xuan Xuan is very beautiful and has a good figure. She is also the number one policewoman in Mindu.


    But he Ningji didn''t have the courage to eat Xuanxuan''s tofu. It was a natural fear of the police.


    Push Xuan Xuan away, Ning Ji closes his eyes again.


    "It''s not fun, it''s not fun!" Xuanxuan shouts at Ningji and starts the car again.


    The brain continues to reason.


    If it''s Chen Jian, the motives and conditions are consistent. Who is the insider?


    It should not be Han Fei. Sister Qi trusts him very much.


    Recently, I went to pick up the goods. Han Fei was always in charge of it, and occasionally brought other clerks with me.


    Wang Jie, Xiao Tao and several shop assistants have been there with them.


    Was there a time when Han Fei wasn''t there?


    Just thinking of this, the car stopped again and arrived.


    Xuanxuan is subordinate to Tai''an Road branch, a long way away from Renmin Road,


    after getting off the bus, Ning Ji was taken in the same process.


    The only difference is that Ning Ji gets better treatment here. Xuan Xuan makes a cup of coffee for him in person.


    Good guy, it''s better to be one''s own man.


    Holding the coffee, looking at the beautiful and angry face, Ning Ji told the story without asking.


    Xuan Xuan didn''t take notes either, holding her chin in her hands and staring at Ning Ji, blinking from time to time.


    "Officer Xuan, please be serious."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The investigation soon ended, and haoxianglai western restaurant involved in the use and sale of illegal food, resulting in dozens of people''s food poisoning, which has been sealed up.


    Fortunately, all of the food poisoning patients have been treated, and only a few of the more serious ones have not yet recovered and have not died.


    The articles were published in the newspapers, criticizing the western restaurant and pushing it to the top of the wave.


    Most of them, sharp pen, strongly refers to the illegal operation of Western restaurants, but also criticizes the ugliness of human nature.


    The rest are in the camp of supporting Western restaurants, saying that this may be a deliberate frame up and a good defense.


    No matter what the content is, in a word, haoxianglai western restaurant is on fire again.


    Liang Mengqi came forward for an interview, saying that this was a deliberate frame up and that she would cooperate with the police to thoroughly investigate it.


    For this answer, some people choose to believe that, after all, the guests who ate in the western restaurant a few days ago had no problems, but all of them had problems on this day.


    Fake, too fake.


    The worse the situation, the more false it is.


    However, in the face of health, not many people are willing to give their trust to the haoxianglai western restaurant which has had an accident.


    The shop has been closed down. Liang Mengqi has no choice but to settle down the staff before making plans.


    Ningji, I''m sure you can handle this.


    Or, even if you can''t make it, I''ll have to ask him.


    Liang Mengqi has the pain, also has the method, but does not arrive the last resort, Liang Mengqi does not want to use that method.


    Ning Ji was temporarily detained because he was in charge of the western restaurant.


    Of course, with Xuan Xuan, Ning Ji was neither handcuffed nor locked in.


    It''s just a little bit more restrictive.


    The limit is that Xuan Xuan must stay close to her. If Ning Ji doesn''t agree, she''ll be tortured and thrown in.


    How can Ning Ji refuse such a generous treatment?


    At that time, Ning Ji''s eyes almost glared out when he knew the news, but this is a later story, and we''ll talk about it later.


    With the freedom of action, it has a great help to the western restaurant.


    The next day, under the leadership of Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan come to Han Fei''s residence.


    This is a community, not high-end, a house is probably more than a million.


    In this land and money Mindu, such a house is already very cheap.


    "This house was bought by Han Fei on mortgage. At that time, the down payment was just enough for me." Liang Mengqi with the road, casually said.


    In this casual sentence, Ning Ji had a guess in his heart.


    Could it be Han Fei? Although the most important thing in his eyes is not money, but he is so in need of money.If there is no money to repay the mortgage, the house will be taken back. What''s the dream of sleeping on the street?


    However, looking at Liang Mengqi''s appearance, Han Fei is not the general trust.


    For all the people''s visit, Han Fei seems quite surprised, especially Ning Ji, clearly detained, can come out to run around?


    However, seeing Xuan Xuan with peach blossoms, Han Fei realized that they had an affair.


    "Ningji, I know what you came to me for. I can tell you clearly that I didn''t get a rebate, and I didn''t get bribed. "


    He poured tea for the three. Han Fei sat on the sofa with his hands crossed.


    The tone of voice is very smooth, and there is no look of panic.


    According to the change of intonation and the speed of speaking, Ning Ji analyzed that this sentence should not be a lie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Brother Fei, I don''t mean that. I just ask, are the latest goods all through your hands?" Ning Ji smiled and asked.


    Hanfei is thirty-five this year, and Ning Ji should have called it.


    Besides, it is Hanfei''s help now. At least, the respect can not be left behind.


    "It''s not. I was a little uncomfortable four days ago, so Wang Jie and Xiaotao went to buy." Said here, Han Fei suddenly stood up, "right, Xiaotao, the goods on the day of the incident, it was Xiaotao to take it back!"


    The tone was a little excited and almost jumped up.


    After the western restaurant entered the right track, Han Fei was very busy every day, and the afternoon before yesterday was busy with hands and feet.


    But at that time, the inventory was not much, Han Fei could not take off his body, so Xiaotao took people to purchase.


    "It must be him, white eyed wolf, son of a bitch!" A dull voice, Han Fei''s big hand clapped on the tea table.


    In the act of action, Hanfei will cut down Xiaotao by cutting a knife. Fortunately, Ning Ji stopped him, or the strong man will be caught because he is injured by the knife soon.


    OK, the water is out.


    The goods of the day were brought back by Xiaotao. He can''t take off the matter after something goes wrong.


    Liang Mengqi was surprised that she didn''t expect to be Xiaotao.


    In the shop, Xiaotao is the youngest, and usually does not like to speak, giving people a soft and weak feeling.


    Unexpectedly, he would join the outsiders to do such things.


    "Where Xiaotao lives, I will get him back and get the blame for the western restaurant." Xuanxuan took out the handcuffs from his back waist, some of them couldn''t wait.


    "Wait a minute, and I don''t understand it." Ning Ji waved his hand and pulled Xuanxuan back.


    What is Xiao Tao''s motivation for doing this?


    Working in Western restaurants, Western restaurants pay him. If the store is sealed up, he won''t get any benefits.


    And, once it''s found out, it''s going to be in jail!


    Ning Ji does not believe that it will not be understood as a student of Xiaotao freshman.


    "Motivation? It should be money, let''s not say it first. We catch Xiaotao and ask, don''t we know? " Xuanxuan stood up again.


    As long as we catch Xiaotao, we can close the case. When we are guilty of the injustice, Xuanxuan can take the opportunity to ask for something from Ningji.


    What do you want, what do you want?


    "Grab, grab, grab you." Ning Ji glanced at Xuanxuan, and his tone was a little excited.


    What is the use of catching Xiaotao, and it is not easy to catch the behind the scenes master?


    Have the power to buy meat shops, vegetable shops and spice shops, and have enemies with themselves, and can also instruct the Bureau of industry and Commerce and the Health Bureau.


    All aspects, Chen Jianyi is in line with, behind the scenes must be him!


    Do you think you can frame up with all your efforts. Will Chen Jianhui leave behind?


    Things are falling, but they are more troublesome than before.


    Know who is the ghost, but can not move others to share.


    Chen Jian is not terrible, at best a sinister. What is really terrible is Chen Jian''s father, one of the big shareholders of beauty beauty, who has lived in the family for more than 100 million.


    Chen Jian was really told to the public hall. Only a few money was needed for his father, and the plaintiff became the defendant.


    It''s late to cry again.


    The clear water is falling, but it can not be true.


    "You Xuanxuan''s face was red.


    I''ll help you. You are still murdering me.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xuanxuan took the pillow in her arms as Ning Ji, and knead it hard.


    If other police officers see the present and Xuanxuan, the little woman, they will be shocked.


    God, is this the alarm flower Xuanxuan of Mindu, which is called the clang rose?


    "Brother Fei, I''m sorry to disturb you today. We''ll go back first. Remember, today''s conversation cannot be known to the fifth person. " Ning Ji told me.


    Today''s conversation must be kept secret.


    Otherwise, Chen Jian will find a way to get rid of the relationship when he receives the wind.


    In that way, this depressed loss has to be eaten by Ning Ji, and it will have to be eaten by the western restaurant.


    Farewell to Han Fei, three people came to a nearby coffee shop, each ordered a drink, sat outside.


    "Since we already know it is Xiaotao, why not catch him?"


    Xuanxuan stirred the coffee in the cup and asked.


    As long as we catch Xiaotao, then the case can be concluded, and Ning Ji will be cleared.


    "There''s still someone behind him." Ning Ji light say, eyes in a deep.


    Chen Jian, you are cruel, actually let a child do such things.


    Ning Ji is not God, and can not see the heart. But after a few days, he knew the young boy.


    A piece of white paper, no bad thoughts.


    Chen Jian is not a lure, absolutely a bully.


    "There''s someone behind it?" Liang Mengqi was a little surprised.


    I know that Ningji is excellent in ability, but I didn''t expect that analytical ability was so strong.


    With the help of the trace, we can find that Xiaotao is instructed by others. This power is not owned by ordinary people."Leave the next thing to me, sister Qi. Do you know Xiao Tao''s address?" Ning Ji has a sneer on his lips.


    Chen Jian, I will play with you to the end.


    The planned revenge plan only needs to be implemented step by step.


    If it goes well this time, Chen Jian will not die, at least he will have to shed his skin.


    "I know. What are you going to do?" Liang Mengqi is worried.


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to vent his anger, does he?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not impulsive." The sneer still does not fade.


    Three minutes later, Ning Ji leaves the cafe with Liang Mengqi and Xuan Xuan


    ˇ­ˇ­


    It''s still the God Dynasty bar, it''s still the private room.


    It''s still Chen Jian, and the dance on the stage is still gorgeous.


    "Brother Jian, I''m here."


    Rough crazy voice, besides song long, who else?


    But this time, song long didn''t come in alone. He still had a man with him.


    A thin young man.


    It may not be appropriate to describe it as youth. Young face, some fear expression, this is not a grown up child.


    "Ah long, it''s a good job this time. That bullshit western restaurant is going to close down." Chen Jianxiao is very happy.


    Finally, he can breathe. Looking at Ning Ji''s exhausted appearance, Chen Jian is not generally excited.


    Metamorphosis, is almost abnormal Chen Jian.


    "Everywhere, it''s brother Jian''s stratagem. How can I say that? I just spell Song Yu. It looks like Pan an. That''s how I describe brother Jian. " Song long, a tough man, began to flatter.


    This time, song long is in a good mood to see the western restaurant closed down and Ning Ji arrested by the police.


    Dog, dare to scare your grandfather, that''s the end.


    "And brother Xiaotao, thank you this time. If you hadn''t helped me get those illegal ingredients in, it couldn''t have been so smooth this time. " Chen Jian said, pushing a glass over.


    In the glass, full of pale yellow beer, changing color in the gorgeous light, beautiful.


    This thin young man is Xiao Tao.


    Looking at a glass of beer in front of him, Xiao Tao shook his head and said he would not drink it.


    "Well?" Chen Jian''s face is not good.


    In the process of rejuvenation, if anyone can ruin Chen Jian''s interest, it will definitely come to a bad end.


    "Xiao Tao!" Song Long''s tone was a little stiff.


    Hearing song Long''s anger, Xiao Tao takes up his glass and drinks it with his eyes closed and frown.


    After drinking, stick out your tongue and cough violently.


    Chen Jian''s face is getting better.


    "Brother, thanks to you this time, brother Jian, I''ll toast you again." Chen Jian pushes another glass.


    Xiao Tao''s face is full of fear, where dare to refuse, then he looks up and drinks.


    Looking at such vino''s Xiao Tao, Chen Jianxiao is more happy.


    On the stage, the erotic dance continued.


    Under the stage, there is a crafty young master, a strong man and a young man who does not belong to this place.


    "Brother Jian, what''s the next step?" It took a long time for song long to speak.


    This time, song long can''t wait for the next step.


    "After this disaster, it is estimated that haoxianglai restaurant will soon break up. Brother Xiaotao, after you go back, you will continue to monitor their movements for me. " Chen Jian said.


    Patted Xiaotao on the shoulder, "Oh, by the way, when haoxianglai really falls down, I will arrange you to work in my company. As Chen Jian is in the position of beauty products, it''s not a problem to put anyone in."


    Then Chen Jian loaded a few stacks of money into Xiao Tao''s pocket. Xiao Tao trembled and bowed his head.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    There is still a seal on the door of haoxianglai restaurant.


    It''s been three days. Except for a few words from the boss of haoxianglai on the day of the crime, there is no news after that.


    The criticism never stops, and almost every front page of the newspaper is about the news of haoxianglai western restaurant.


    Liang Mengqi is missing. All reporters can''t find her.


    Ning Ji, the other person in charge, was sheltered by the police, and no reporter could get close to him.


    The health bureau and the industry and Commerce Bureau have made it clear that the business license of haoxianglai western restaurant has been revoked, and the landlord of the restaurant has also said that he wants to take back the shop.


    Almost for a moment, haoxianglai restaurant, which set off a small trend, collapsed.


    A complete collapse.


    But Liang Mengqi, the beautiful boss of haoxianglai, doesn''t show up yet.


    The weather is clear and windy.


    It''s a fine day today. The cool wind blows over my face, eliminating a lot of summer heat.


    Xia Xuanxuan, who is known as the sonorous rose of Mindu, went to the police today.


    "Report to pc00801, we have arrived at the location, and we will start the arrest operation immediately." Xuanxuan said and got out of the police car.Along with them, there were two police officers. Although they didn''t have guns in their hands, they were also very powerful.


    This is in front of the office building of a group, which is also very famous.


    Chinese business, such as the name of thunder, beauty products!


    Hearing the siren, many people leaned out their heads and wondered what was going on.


    Beauty has not been visited by the police for more than ten years.


    Several security guards saw the police car, also counseled, looked far away, did not dare to approach.


    "Is someone in our company breaking the law again?"


    "I guess so. The last corruption case was to catch several of them."


    "In other words, if you look at the leading policewoman, she looks white and beautiful. If you come to play with the temptation of uniform, you can''t be dead."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Xuanxuan directly ignored the gossip in her ears and led people directly into the office building.


    Fine steel handcuffs hanging on the fingers, white jade fingers shaking back and forth, with handcuffs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Hum, you are finished today!" With a sneer on her lips, Xuan Xuan walked up the stairs to the ninth floor.


    The ninth floor, where the most important department of the company is located, is the planning department.


    "Bang"


    with one kick, Xuan Xuan kicked open the door of the planning department and went straight inside.


    This action scared a lot of employees. Another white-collar woman just poured the coffee. She was so scared that the coffee poured into her chest. She bared her teeth and didn''t know what to do.


    "Chen Jian, you have been surrounded. To lay down your arms and surrender is your only way out!"


    Behind him, a policeman rushed to the front and yelled at the manager''s office.


    Hearing this, I burst into laughter.


    Man, what are you doing? It''s our manager in it. It''s like catching terrorists.


    "Pig head, you Xuanxuan slapped the policeman on the head.


    How can Huaxia have a policeman like you?


    He knocks on the door, but there is no response. Xuan Xuan is angry and kicks open the mahogany door of the manager''s office.


    In the room, it was spring.


    A man was sitting in a computer chair with his shirt wide open, revealing his white skin on his chest.


    There is also a woman, sitting on a man''s leg, upper body only wearing underwear, hot figure all exposed in the air.


    And the man''s hands were kneading on the woman''s chest.


    It''s really hard to spend a lot of money and work part-time at work.


    The door was broken, which frightened the couple.


    The woman yelled. After she saw that the man was a policeman, she closed her mouth, put on her clothes and ran out quickly.


    "What are you doing? This is my office. Who allowed you in?" Chen Jian is calm, slowly buckle Button said.


    The voice is a little angry, as if to blame others for their bad deeds.


    "You can keep silent, but every word you say will become evidence in court. You can hire a lawyer. If you don''t have one, we''ll appoint one... "


    Another police officer rushed to the front, took out his certificate and said.


    Xuanxuan''s face turned blue, and she beat him with a shudder.


    Really, how can I bring you two idiots out?


    The beaten policeman felt his head and looked at Xuan Xuan. He found that his eyes were not good, and then he stepped back.


    "Chen Jian, you are arrested." Xuan Xuan takes out her police card and says in a sharp voice.


    Seeing a beautiful policeman talking, Chen Jian smiles and walks up to him.


    "Nice face." Reach out to lift Xuan Xuan''s chin, Chen Jian says.


    Cynical, rebellious and stubborn.


    Chen Jian, Chen Jian, your father has hundreds of millions of wealth. In this capital of Fujian, you are not very young.


    I''m an incompetent young master at most.


    In an instant, Xuan Xuan''s face was covered with frost, and Bai Nen''s thighs worked hard.


    "Oh Ah... "


    Chen Jian stepped back two steps in pain, covered his lower body and moaned constantly.


    If there were not a desk in the back, Chen would be sitting on the ground.


    "This is a warrant for arrest. You set up haoxianglai western restaurant and instruct the grocer to sell substandard food. You''re going to jail!" Xuan Xuan''s face was still cold, and she took out a piece of paper.


    With so many words, Chen Jian is not in the mood to read them.


    Now what he is worried about is whether his own life will work.


    "Nonsense, you framed Laozi!" Bared his teeth, Chen Jian began to scold.


    But Chen Jian is still a little guilty. Everything Xuanxuan said is true.


    Impossible, even if they find out, there is no evidence!


    Chen Jian thinks that he has done it perfectly. He has given each of the food merchants a sum of money to let them leave the city. It is reasonable that they should not leave behind.


    "Hum, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Xuan Xuan sneered and took out a tape recorder from her pocket.


    Press the play button, it''s a conversation.


    "Ah long, it''s a good job this time. That bullshit western restaurant is going to close down." The voice was very flat, but it was Chen Jian''s voice.


    "Everywhere, it''s brother Jian''s stratagem. How can I say that? I just spell Song Yu. It looks like Pan an. That''s how I describe brother Jian. " It''s a rough voice.


    "And brother Xiaotao, thank you this time. If you hadn''t helped me get those illegal ingredients in, it couldn''t have been so smooth this time. " It''s still what Chen Jian said.


    "After this disaster, it is estimated that haoxianglai restaurant will soon break up. Brother Xiaotao, after you go back, continue to monitor their movements for me... "


    Here we are, the recording is over.


    Leaning on the table, Chen Jian''s face changed. He was surprised and helpless, and slowly fell to the ground.


    Fuckin ''betrayed!


    Chen Jian clearly remembers that this conversation was between himself and Xiao Tao in the private room of shenchao bar last night.I didn''t expect that little Tao dared to sell himself!


    "The evidence is solid. What else do you want to say!" Xuanxuan said, and walked over.


    Handcuffs in your hand are for you.


    Chen Jian, Fufa!


    "Wait!" Suddenly, there was a voice behind it.


    Some old, but full of air, but also with oil, just listen to the sound think this is an old fox.


    If it is, turn around and look, it is an old fox.


    White hair, the appearance of over sixty years old, although full of kindness, but can not keep the cunning eyes.


    Typical smile, smile inside the knife.


    Although Xuanxuan was not deeply involved in the world, he could also see that the old man was not a good class at one glance.


    "Old man, what''s up?" The delicate face was full of pride.


    As long as Chen Jian is seized, Xuanxuan can help Ning Ji clear the injustice and clear snow.


    "The court doesn''t accept the recording as evidence, and this evidence is a little pale." The old man said, ha ha, and came to help Chen Jian.


    The person who came is Chen Jian''s father, Chen Hubiao.


    Chen Hubiao''s office is on the ninth floor. Only when he hears a riot, he has a bad feeling.


    Later, I came to report that someone went to the planning department to catch Chen Jian.


    As a father, Chen Hubiao can not sit and ignore it. He rushed over immediately and finally arrived before the handcuffs were not tortured.


    "That''s what you say, but I have a warrant and arrest orders. What else do you have to say?" Xuanxuan smiled and understood the relationship between the two.


    An old villain, plus this little villain, is obviously a pair of parents and sons.


    Facing the arrest order, Chen Hubiao has nothing to say, can only help his son up, watching his son be handcuffed.


    "Rest assured, you go in for two days, I will find someone to save you soon." Chen Hubiao told him in a low voice.


    Hearing that dad has a way, Chen Jian is no longer afraid, and he goes with Xuanxuan without any more.


    But can he be frank?


    Gentleman is honest and clean, small people long Qi, Chen Jian is a full of small people!


    Xuanxuan came quickly, went fast, and in ten minutes, the roaring police car drove away.


    Chen Jian has been caught. What is Xuanxuan still here for? Is it a job interview?


    Seeing Chen Jian, an asshole of the group of pour countries, was taken away, many employees were cheering, so Chen Jian''s conduct was really bad.


    In the ordinary days, relying on Chen Hubiao''s position in the company, Chen Jian has not less spoilt the company''s female employees.


    But male employees, Chen Jian did not spoil the interest, is a hundred Prajna, nothing to find things.


    In a simple word, his reputation is rotten.


    It is estimated that if a critical fight conference is held, Chen Jian will be approved to die. The flagellations will have to be several times.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Say, what crime have you committed."


    In the interrogation room, Xuanxuan pulled up a light, and the dim room was so bright.


    "I''m not guilty." Chen Jian said with a laugh.


    If you have dad, Chen Jian has no fear.


    To be honest, Chen Jian of the police station has not come in very little.


    Several times before, the female employees who played were not satisfied and told him. Finally, the police sent out to catch the wolf.


    Finally, with the relationship between Chen Hubiao, Chen Jian came out intact.


    And a few days later, the women were dismissed for different reasons.


    "Be frank and be strict!" With a crackle, Xuan Xuan was on the table.


    This is a powerful scene. If the average thief is to be held down.


    But who is sitting opposite? The incompetent young master Chen Jian, he was not afraid of the delicate policewoman in front of him.


    Seeing Chen jiandie duck mouth hard, Xuan Xuan laughed coldly and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Half a minute later, two big men came in, although they were wearing police uniforms, they gave a sense of hooliganism.


    "Just your girl''s mouth hard?" Two strong men were laughing, rubbing their fists and approaching Chen Jian step by step.


    "By!" Chen Jian scolded.


    "Girl dare to scold, give me a beating!"


    Two heroes rushed over


    Outside the interrogation room, three men stood in front of the one-way glass and watched the fighting inside.


    It is a bit of a war, but it should be called beating.


    Chen Jian is very ordinary in stature, not the opponent of two strong men at all, and is beaten to scream.


    Of course, the Zhuang also knows the right position. The boxers greet Chen Jian. If he hits the scar, he will be complained


    Yesterday afternoon, Ning Ji took liangmengqi and Xuanxuan to find Xiaotao.


    There was no intimidation, but he talked to Xiaotao calmly.


    At that time, Xiao Tao admitted that everything was done by himself. If not, song long would kill himself.


    Comfort Xiaotao, ensure he will not be OK, Ning Ji is careful.This is the only way to fight back against Chen Jian. There is no other way.


    As long as Xiao Tao can take a tape recorder and record the conversation with Chen Jian, that''s OK.


    Hearing Ning Ji''s words, Xiao Tao shakes his head hard. Let alone ask him to record, even sitting beside Chen Jian, Xiao Tao will be scared to death.


    Moreover, once Chen Jian is arrested, Xiao Tao will also be arrested as an accomplice.


    It''s another guarantee that Xiao Tao will be OK. After comforting them for a long time, Xiao Tao bit his teeth and agreed.


    Things went well. Song long came to see Xiao Tao at night when he just gave the recorder to him.


    Following song long, Xiao Tao comes to the shenchao bar again and comes to Chen Jian.


    In the dialogue, Chen Jian not only mentioned his crime, but also mentioned his name and beauty. All these words were recorded by Xiao Tao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Sent back by song long, Xiao Tao gives the recorder to Ning Ji. Xuan Xuan also reports the situation at night, and finally gets the arrest warrant.


    This is Ning Ji''s plan.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Chen Jian has a hard life.


    In the past, Chen Hubiao was the one who had been arrested. He came in to make a show and could go out in a few days.


    Let alone such violence, even shouting at Chen Jian has never been suffered once.


    How could Chen Jian, who tasted tender meat, withstand the beating of two strong men? It was not long before he was left to moan.


    Seeing that it was almost there, Xuan Xuan quickly called back the two strong men. This is just Xuanxuan''s arrangement to vent her anger on Ningji.


    Although Chen Jian is guilty, he can''t die here. It''s enough to teach him a lesson. It''s a cold prison waiting for him.


    "Ningji, I''ve contacted the lawyer. I''ll be there in a moment." Liang Mengqi said, and glanced at Chen Jian.


    After being beaten by the sea, Chen Jian has collapsed on the ground, covering his stomach and curling up in a ball.


    In the eyes, there is no pity, full of cold.


    It''s all thanks to Chen Jian that the western restaurant closed down for rectification. If it''s not for her good self-cultivation, Liang Mengqi will have to rush in and beat up again.


    "He''s going to spend the rest of his life in prison." Xuanxuan said and put her arms around Ningji.


    The little bird is close to others. I envy others for their intimacy.


    But Ning Ji, who was in the blessing, didn''t want to know the blessing. He pulled his arm back without leaving any trace.


    Ning Ji is not the most difficult to accept beauty en, but dare not compliment this too easy feelings, even though he is a hooligan.


    "It''s not that simple. It''s going to be more difficult later." Light of say, rather the corner of the mouth of Ji also hang up sneer.


    If Ning Ji is not wrong, the match has just begun.


    Chen Hubiao is nearly 60 years old. With such a son, he will not watch Chen Jian go to jail.


    "Oh? The man has been caught. What''s the trouble? Don''t worry. I''ll fix your joints for you. When you go to court, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment! " Xuanxuan said, and rushed over again.


    Just in time, Ning Ji turns around, and Xuan Xuan pours on the air.


    "Sister Qi, you should communicate with officer Xuan, and be sure to protect Xiao Tao." There is no doubt about Ning Ji''s tone.


    Chen Hubiao is right. The court will not accept tapes as evidence. And the arrest order was made by Xuan Xuan, otherwise Chen Jian would not be caught.


    Therefore, in order to sue Chen Jian, Xiao Tao''s testimony is the key.


    "Oh." Liang Mengqi answered.


    Touching Ning Ji''s eyes, Liang Mengqi immediately walks to Xuanxuan with a smile, pulls Xuanxuan''s hand and goes out.


    While walking, Tang''s sister cried, which seemed to be the first reunion of her long lost sisters.


    Seeing them leave, Ning Jichang sighs with relief.


    Xuanxuan is really enthusiastic about herself.


    Ning Ji likes beautiful women, but he doesn''t like police. If Xuan Xuan''s identity is not a policeman, maybe Ning Ji can accept her.


    It''s hard to live with beauty, especially now.


    Today, if Liang Mengqi hadn''t been there to help Ning Ji take Xuan Xuan, something might have happened.


    Take a look at Chen Jian inside. Ning Ji laughs. He wanted to go in and make a few sarcastic remarks, but he didn''t think about it.


    Don''t make such a fuss. Chen Jian will die with himself. That''s a big loss.


    The potential of the human body is great. If it bursts out in an instant, Ning Ji, who only touched some Taekwondo fur, will certainly be unstoppable.


    Ning Ji is very clear about this. His brain is also a mutation similar to the explosion of potential. His activity has increased dramatically and become three times as much as that of ordinary people.


    Sobbing, Ning Ji also walked out of the interrogation room.


    There are two police officers outside making a report. When they see Ning Ji coming out, they immediately say hello.


    Darling, this is Xuan Xuan''s friend, and the relationship between them is unusual.


    If the hospitality is not enough, who dares to bear Xuanxuan''s anger?


    Liang Mengqi and Xuan Xuan have left to settle Xiao Tao. Ning Ji can only wait for the lawyer to come here.


    If you think about it carefully, Ning Ji has listed all the results he has speculated.


    No accident, after talking with a lawyer, Chen Jian can be charged with abetting juvenile delinquency and other charges.


    As a result, there are no more than three.


    The first is that the judgment is fair, and Chen Jian is punished as he deserves. The second is Xuan Xuan''s treachery, who sentenced Chen Jian to life imprisonment or thirty or fifty years.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know Xuanxuan''s background. Anyway, he only knows that this woman is very powerful. That arrest warrant is the best proof.


    And the last one is that Chen Hubiao is strong enough to bring Chen Jian out.


    Either way, there are possibilities. Even with super brain power, it''s not easy for Ning Ji to make a conclusion based on the current situation.A young man in a suit came in, looked around, and quickly walked to Ning Ji.


    Lawyers can''t do anything stupid. If they don''t have the ability to judge, they will starve to death even if they get a lawyer''s certificate.


    The young man could recognize Ning Ji as the person he was looking for just by looking at him a little. It seemed that he had some material.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Ning Ji? I''m a lawyer entrusted by Miss Liang Mengqi. Just now, she called me to ask you for information. " The young man said and took out his certificate.


    Hao Le, third class lawyer, Huaguang law firm.


    A third level lawyer is a middle-level lawyer. Generally, he is successful and can only be promoted to this level after winning several lawsuits.


    Looking at the lawyer in front of me, I think he is about the same age as myself. He is young and promising.


    "Sit down, please." Ning Ji stretched out his hand, held it together and exchanged greetings.


    Hao Le sits opposite Ning Ji and takes out a file folder from her satchel.


    "The client has already told me about the specific situation, and I have learned something from the recent news." Hao Le opens the file folder and hands it to Ning Ji.


    "This is our entrustment agreement. The evidence is solid and there are both human and material evidence. I am 80% sure that I will help you win this lawsuit."


    Ning Ji glanced at the entrustment agreement and nodded. There was no mistake.


    "Lawyer Hao, this lawsuit is not as simple as you think. I hope you will be fully prepared. After all, the other party has a deep background." Ning Ji''s words are only half said.


    Just point to it. If Hao Le doesn''t understand, there''s no need to talk about it.


    "I will be fully prepared, but before that, can I have a dialogue with the witness to find out the situation?"


    "Well."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Xiaotao was placed in a relatively safe place, this is Xuanxuan''s home, a police site, Chen Hubiao certainly dare not act rashly.


    Both Liang Mengqi and Xuan Xuan are here.


    Knowing the news of Chen Jian''s arrest, Xiao Tao''s spirit is a little out of order. He shrinks in the corner and says nothing, with a look of fear on his face.


    In his mind from time to time across the ferocious appearance of a long, he is afraid of revenge.


    When Ning Ji came here, the situation was still the same. Xiao Tao finally opened his mouth.


    It is estimated that Ning Ji is not an ordinary person. With Ning Ji around, Xiao Tao''s fear is reduced.


    "Xiao Tao, this is lawyer Hao. You should answer his questions truthfully. Don''t worry. After testifying in court, the bastards will be arrested. " Ning Ji patted Xiao Tao on the shoulder.


    Looking at Xiao Tao''s panic, Ning Ji feels that his chest is stuffy.


    He should not have seen the darkness of these societies, nor should he have been so frightened.


    The western restaurant is framed, Xiao Tao is threatened, and Chen Jian is the culprit. His target is himself.


    "What do you think?" Liang Mengqi came over and said softly.


    Seeing that Ning Ji''s facial expression was not right, Liang Mengqi thought that something had gone wrong and quickly came over.


    In her impression, Ning Ji never showed such an expression, showing such an expression of remorse and guilt.


    "No, nothing." Ning Ji laughs and hides.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Chen Jian''s evil is too numerous to write. You don''t have to take the responsibility on yourself for such a villain." Liang Mengqi gently smile, comfort.


    Liang Mengqi already knows about the relationship between Ning Ji and Chen Jian.


    Yesterday, Ning Ji said everything. He didn''t want to hide anything from Liang Mengqi.


    Although the relationship between the two seems to be the relationship between the boss and the consultant, it is actually much closer.


    Sighing at the injustice Ning Ji suffered, Liang Mengqi also promised that as long as Ning Ji didn''t want to leave, he could always be his own consultant.


    Ning Ji believes and firmly believes in this guarantee.


    Here, Hao Le has already said hello to Xiao Tao, and his tone is more easygoing, which makes Xiao Tao''s fear disappear.


    "Xiaotao, right? First of all, congratulations. Although you have made a mistake, you can correct it if you know it. As a witness, you no longer have to bear legal responsibility for this matter." Hao Le said with a smile.


    No matter whether this sentence is true or false, Xiao Tao''s face is much better after hearing it.


    With Xiaotao''s character, there are only two things he fears most: Law and threat.


    Now when he heard that he didn''t have to bear legal responsibility, Xiao Tao''s heart was relieved.


    "Brother Ning Ji, lawyer Hao, no matter what you ask, I will answer truthfully." Finally, a smile appeared on Xiao Tao''s face.


    "Good." Happy, Hao Le began to ask questions about the details of the case.


    Ning Ji, Liang Mengqi and Xuan Xuan are sitting on the sofa not far away.


    Ning Ji smiles at the conversation between Hao le and Xiao Tao.


    The term legal liability is really worth pondering


    Ning Ji has been busy recently.Ning Ji hasn''t been home since the accident happened in the western restaurant three days ago. He has been assisting Xuan Xuan in investigating the case. He looks like a detective.


    Of course, after three days of not going home, Cao Wan almost got mad and made countless phone calls. Ning Ji''s answer was that he was in the police station and couldn''t go back.


    Every time Cao Wan roars to kill Ning Ji, he will add a sentence to let Ning Ji be careful before hanging up the phone.


    The business of haoxianglai western restaurant has been full of troubles. Cao Wan also knows what Ning Ji is doing now.


    Hao le and Xiao Tao leave after the testimony, saying they want to go back and prepare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    The indictment has been submitted, and the court session will be held in two days. He will go back to sort out his testimony and try his best to win the lawsuit.


    For Hao Le, Ning Ji also asked Liang Mengqi, is this person reliable?


    The answer given by Liang Mengqi is absolutely reliable, and I don''t know where the trust comes from.


    This woman''s identity is a mystery, Ning Ji did not go to investigate, he believed that when Liang Mengqi wanted to say, he would tell himself.


    Chen Jian has been detained, and the attorney is also preparing for the trial.


    These two days, Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi are here with Xuan Xuan.


    Chen Jian hasn''t been convicted yet. The case is not over. The seal in front of the western restaurant can''t be torn off.


    Xuanxuan was so excited to hear that Ning min lived in her own home. But after listening to the second half of the sentence, with Liang Mengqi, the smile on his face condensed.


    Well, I''ll bear it. When this case is over, I''ll see how you thank me.


    Xuanxuan''s house is not small. It has three bedrooms and two living rooms. These people can still live in it.


    However, there are only three bedrooms, but there are four people here. There are still some differences in the allocation of rooms.


    Finally, with Ning Ji''s insistence, Xuan Xuan and Liang Mengqi each have a room, and he himself and Xiao Tao live in a room.


    Anyway, it''s only two nights. Just squeeze.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At night, lying in bed, Ning Ji couldn''t sleep.


    Tomorrow is the day of the court session, but there is a trace of uneasiness in Ning Ji''s heart.


    Is it true that Chen Hubiao has the strength to bring out Chen Jian, just as he guessed?


    Shaking his head, Ning Ji stopped thinking about it. In the current situation, even if Ning Ji has super brain power, he still can''t predict the outcome of things.


    Variables, there are many more.


    This is the first time we have a formal fight with Chen Jian. If we win, Ning Ji will not be bothered by Chen Jian for at least a few years.


    In terms of force, Ningji couldn''t beat Chen Jian''s subordinates, or even just song LONGNING Ji.


    Therefore, we should seize this opportunity. If we can''t defeat Chen Jian at one stroke, we will be more passive in the future.


    Turn around and look at Xiao Tao. He is already asleep.


    Xiao Tao is still curling up in his sleep. It seems that he has been stimulated too much during this time.


    It''s early August now. In less than a month, Xiao Tao will go back to school and never see the dark side of society again.


    Deep summer, hot and dry, Ningji toss and turn, just can''t sleep.


    Xuanxuan is a real woman. There is no air conditioning in the guest rooms, only ceiling fans on the ceiling, which stir up the heat in the room.


    Make the room hotter.


    A burst of chord sound, Ning Ji took out his mobile phone.


    Is it Cao Wan again? Don''t forget to cut me so late.


    Today, Ning Ji received no less than five calls from Cao Wan.


    The prosecution of Chen Jian by haoxianglai western restaurant has spread in Fujian, and many news and newspapers have started tracking reports. Cao Wan also knew about it.


    After learning that Ning Ji was the representative of the plaintiff, Cao Wan almost went mad. This guy was either bored at home as an otaku, and something happened as soon as he went out.


    On the phone, Cao Wan threatens Ning Ji that he must bring himself, or he will be chopped to death with a kitchen knife.


    For the safety of his own life, Ning Ji agreed to her, the heart is also a warm.


    This is Cao Wan''s concern for him.


    However, the caller ID of the phone is not Cao Wan, but a strange number.


    Ning Ji has few friends and few people know the number. Who would it be?


    "Hello, who is it?" Press the connect button and Ning Ji puts the phone to his ear.


    No voice, no answer.


    Could it be a prank? Thinking, Ning Ji is ready to hang up the phone.


    "Is that Ning Ji?" A familiar voice came.


    Ning Ji listened to after, Teng of sit up.


    Lin Wei!


    Ning Ji is too familiar with this voice.


    Ning Ji has been away from meipin for ten days. During this period, Lin Wei didn''t make a phone call, but just called today.


    It''s very strange.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Ning Ji takes a deep breath and wants to hear what Lin Wei is looking for.


    Can''t it be for Chen Jian?


    This idea just appeared and was abandoned by Ning Ji. It''s impossible.


    Iceberg beauty Lin Wei has always been indifferent to Chen Jian. If she asks for love for Chen Jian, it''s only when the sun comes out from the West.


    "Be careful, Chen Jian and his son are not good men and women." Lin Wei''s tone is very flat, but it reveals a trace of weird, should be a sentence did not finish.


    Lin Wei originally wanted to say that Chen Jian and his son were cruel and cruel, and those who had a festival with them all came to a bad end.


    But I''m afraid this sentence will scare Ning Ji.


    "Oh, thank you." Ning Ji''s tone is also very flat.Sure enough, Xuan Xuan was more clever and went directly to the Fifth Ring Road. No wonder there was no sound of the whistle.


    "Oh, be careful, I have a bad feeling." Ning Ji looked up at the dragon and said.


    "Well, it''s noisy over there. You must be in a traffic jam." Jessica Hsuan laughed, as like as two peas of laughter.


    "Well, hurry up and let me know if you have any problems." Ning Ji finished and closed the phone.


    Look up, a long breath, chest or stuffy.


    Open the window, still.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter?" Liang Mengqi turns her head and looks at Ning Ji.


    Knowing Ning Ji for a short time, Liang Mengqi has never seen him so anxious.


    That kind of anxiety, like ants on a hot pot, fidgeting.


    "It''s OK. I just hope it goes well this time, or the western restaurant will be hopeless." Ning Ji closed his eyes and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Only when Chen Jian is brought down can the western restaurant be free from injustice and reopened.


    Ning Ji put all his energy into the western restaurant, which is all he has.


    In addition, there is only the shrew who cares about herself at home, and the brain power beyond ordinary people.


    "Look, the car in front is moving." Liang Mengqi''s tone was slightly surprised.


    In Mindu, it''s not easy to be stuck in traffic for such a short time.


    If it is true, Ning Ji pokes his head and looks far away. The car in front of the dragon has started to move slowly.


    At this speed, in a few minutes, the Passat will be able to stand out.


    Ten minutes later, Passat started again and drove to the East under the sun.


    At 9:25, five minutes before the court session, a Passat came slowly and stopped outside the court.


    Waiting for a long time reporters flocked on, one by one microphone blocked outside the car.


    If the bailiffs hadn''t tried to stop them, they would have been able to run over and tear down the car.


    "Miss Liang Mengqi, do you have any confidence in this lawsuit?"


    "What is the relationship between the defendant Chen Jian and you? As far as I know, Chen Jian is the manager of the planning department of a certain group, and has nothing to do with the catering industry. "


    "Yesterday, we received an anonymous call, in which the mysterious person revealed that you and Chen jianben are a couple. Is there such a thing?"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    The first two sentences are easy to understand. Reporters want to get first-hand information and information with selling points.


    But the third sentence, let Liang Mengqi some speechless.


    They have nothing to do with Chen jiansi. These reporters are really gossipy. The mysterious person who called anonymously is more boring.


    Ning Ji and Hao Le, one by one, push away reporters and guard Liang Mengqi into the court.


    Seeing Ning Ji, Cao Wan followed him closely and looked at Liang Mengqi. His beautiful eyes showed a little chill.


    Lin Wei stood far away, she also saw Ning Ji, but did not come forward to say hello.


    Even, she deliberately stepped back, trying to hide from Ningji.


    The arrival of Lin Wei is purely the meaning of Lin Chengguang.


    Beauty products are not as united as an iron plate. Lin Chengguang is the chairman of the board, but there are many people peeping at the throne.


    Chen Hubiao is one of them.


    Lin Chengguang is very happy to hear that Chen Jian has an accident. If Chen Hubiao loses a direct line in the company, he will lose a point of threat to himself.


    Today''s court session, Lin Wei is the representative of beauty products, purely to replace her father Lin Chengguang.


    A few people went in, and another car stopped at the gate of the court.


    Rolls Royce, with its beautiful appearance, is the only one in Fujian.


    The door opened and Chen Hubiao came down from it.


    When Liang Mengqi was not interviewed, many reporters were extremely disappointed. When they looked back, they saw Chen Hubiao, and the long gun and short gun were raised again.


    "Mr. Chen, is it true that your son is involved in risks, abetting juvenile delinquency and poisoning people?"


    A silly reporter, holding the microphone in front of Chen Hubiao.


    Two people came out from behind, two strong men in black, with sunglasses, and pushed the silly little reporter away.


    Silly x, ask what is not good, have to ask this. Who''s in trouble if you''re not?


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people today, and there are also a lot of reporters in the media. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as being pushed.


    Seeing such a strong man, these reporters dare not go forward. The latter is more important for their future and life.


    The plaintiffs, defendants and juries entered the seats one by one, while the journalists were kept out. Except for some representatives, the rest were stopped by the bailiffs.


    Is the solemn court the place where these reporters come?


    This lawsuit is very strange. Almost everyone can see that it is unusual.


    Generally, if the normal procedure is followed, it will take at least half a month after the indictment is submitted.


    But this time, only two days of trial, there must be something strange.


    Is it the plaintiff''s background or the defendant''s strength?


    It''s nine thirty sharp. The court is in session.


    A middle-aged judge appeared with the support of two jurors.


    National character face, full of righteousness, deep eyes.


    Black suit, white shirt, dark gray tie and black shoes are very neat.


    One of the jurors stood up and announced the discipline of the court.


    Ning Ji came to this place for the first time. With an open-minded attitude, he listened to all the disciplines.


    It is roughly divided into two parts. The first part is to announce that some personnel are not allowed to listen in.


    Under the age of 18, mental patients drinking, carrying weapons, and so on.


    The other part is the discipline that the observers should observe.No recording, no access to the courtroom, etc.


    "Cough, be quiet. Please turn off your cell phones. Now the court is in session!" With one of the jurors shouting, the trial began.


    Pick up the small wooden hammer, tap twice, the field immediately quiet.


    "Today, the court heard the case of haoxianglai western restaurant. The plaintiff, Liang Mengqi, the representative of haoxianglai western restaurant, sued the defendant Chen Jian for instigating juvenile delinquency, poisoning and other charges..." Said the chief justice, looking around.


    In the plaintiff''s seat, Liang Mengqi and Ning Ji sit, while Hao Le stands beside them.


    On the opposite side of the dock is a half meter high fence. On the small platform stands a man, Chen Jian.


    He looks a little depressed. It is estimated that he has suffered a lot in the police station these days.


    "Now let''s call on the attorney for the plaintiff."


    In the silence, Hao Le came forward.


    "On behalf of my client, I file a lawsuit against the defendant Chen Jian. Six days ago, Chen Jian threatened to instigate Xiao Tao, the waiter of haoxianglai western restaurant, to put a batch of food raw materials that failed to meet the safety inspection standard into the kitchen, causing a large number of food poisoning in the next noon. This behavior constituted.... "


    Hao Le stood in front and talked a lot.


    It is worthy of being a young talent with strong language organization ability. I will briefly describe the whole process of the case.


    "Next, let''s invite the defendant''s lawyer to speak."


    The defendant''s lawyer, who was standing by the fence, came forward with a clear throat.


    This lawyer is a middle-aged man with a sharp and angular face. It''s not easy to deal with just that. Chen Hubiao paid a high price for this.


    "Just now, the lawyer entrusted by the plaintiff has said that the defendant Chen Jian instigated juvenile delinquency, but he can only produce a recording as evidence. According to the latest regulations, tapes are not enough evidence in court. "


    There are also a lot of statements, tit for tat, tit for tat, which overturn almost every charge put forward by Hao le.


    There is only one reason to overturn it, and the evidence is not enough.


    Now, the food dealers who sold the illegal raw materials have escaped, and Xuan Xuan and them haven''t come yet, so the only evidence Hao Le can produce is the tape.


    Listening to Hao Le''s fierce argument with the middle-aged lawyer, Ning Ji is very worried.


    Xuan Xuan, why don''t you come?


    It is reasonable to say that Xuan Xuan is on the outer ring road. There are not many vehicles on the road, so there will be no traffic jams.


    But why? They haven''t arrived yet.


    Ning Ji''s mobile phone has just been turned off, so it is not allowed to make calls in court.


    Now, we have to wait.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ten minutes ago.


    Xuan Xuan drives a police car on the outer ring road.


    Humming a tune, Xuan Xuan is in a good mood.


    It won''t be long before we can reach the court and identify Chen Jian.


    Hum, Ning Ji, how can you thank me for helping you so much this time?


    Looking up in the rearview mirror, Xiao Tao is sitting in the back of the car, looking down at his fingers.


    Having never been to court, Xiao Tao is very nervous.


    A few days ago, when he was taken away by Ning Ji, Xiao Tao told his grandmother that the western restaurant had to work overtime, and he would come back in a few days.


    As a child, his parents divorced, and no one was willing to support him. Xiao Tao and his blind grandmother depended on each other and lived on relief.


    Cowardly and timid character is formed because of such childhood.


    Now I have grown up. When I was just able to earn money to support my grandmother, I was confused to do such a thing.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Brother Ning Ji said that I have admitted my mistake and can still work in a western restaurant.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tao raised his head, just wanted to say something, but his face was stunned.


    Because he saw a container truck coming out of the corner not far in front of the police car.


    The speed of the container truck is fast, and it''s in a retrograde state. It doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Xuanxuan''s siren kept on blowing, but the other side turned the steering wheel and came towards them.


    Xuanxuan was in a dark state of mind. She thought of Ningji''s advice and screamed out.


    "Ah


    Xuan Xuan tried to steer away from the container truck.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the police car hit the light pole of the bypass, and the container car passed by.


    Xuanxuan''s head hit the steering wheel, and she fainted in the dark.


    The container truck stopped dozens of meters away, the door opened and a sharp man jumped out.


    The man was a little thin in a black leather suit with a sharp knife in his hand.


    There are sunglasses on the orbit, which cover most of the face. The naked eyes reveal infinite coldness.


    Walking slowly to the side of the police car, looking at a large sunken hood that was constantly smoking, a sneer came from the corner of his mouth.Spitting gum in his mouth to the side of the road, he came to the back and opened the door.


    The glass was shattered and scattered in the car. The front cover of the car kept smoking, and two police officers struggling to get out.


    Unfortunately, the man stepped on the back of the police officer and cut his throat. Police cover neck, but can not stop the body gradually cold.


    Sitting in the back of Xiaotao, strong inertia let him hit the seat, because the seat is not strong enough, so Xiaotao sadly did not faint.


    The man took a picture out of his pocket, confirmed the target and waved his knife.


    "What are you doing, help..." This is Xiao Tao''s last voice.


    The short blade is sharp. When the knife is waved, only a line of bright red is left on the blade.


    Look at Xiao Tao again. He has a long and thin cut on his neck, and the blood gushes out crazily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Another, slightly down, Xiaotao''s neck appeared a wound.


    Blood gushed out, but Xiaotao felt difficult to breathe, covered his neck and stared at his eyes, and his body was convulsing constantly.


    Ignore Xiaotao''s hatred and helpless eyes, the man takes up his knife and walks slowly towards the container car


    ˇ­ˇ­


    It has been more than ten minutes since the trial was opened.


    In the past ten minutes, apart from the statement of the judge, the rest of the time was that two lawyers were competing for eloquence.


    Hao Le is a bit of a bad, opposite the middle-aged lawyer to make a tongue.


    Finally, the middle-aged lawyer had only one word left, and the plaintiff had insufficient evidence.


    Indeed, the evidence on Ningji side is a little inadequate, and there is nothing but a recording.


    In that recording, Chen Jian said his own frame up and his identity.


    But it is partial that the court does not accept the tape as evidence, which has made the plaintiff in a dilemma.


    If we want to convict Chen, we must give sufficient evidence.


    Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, why don''t you come?


    Ning Ji is very anxious, and liangmengqi is also anxious.


    The heat of the chest has not disappeared, and the ominous premonition is enveloping the heart.


    Suddenly, Ningji''s mind appeared a few words, was yesterday Lin Wei through the phone to tell themselves.


    "Be careful, Chen Jian''s father and son are not good men and women."


    What does this mean?


    Will Chen Hubiao buy judges? Or


    Suddenly, Ningji thought of a possibility.


    At the beginning, Chen Jian was jealous that he and Lin Wei were too close to each other, and he was killed and sent song long to lead a group of players.


    Now, Chen Hubiao, the old fox, will he be guilty of Chen Jian and then kill him?


    The more you think, the more you think, the more likely you are.


    Yes, it must be!


    Ning Ji felt powerless and his shirt was soaked with cold sweat.


    "If the plaintiff cannot obtain new evidence, the defendant will be acquitted." The judge took up the hammer again and knocked twice.


    Liang Mengqi and Hao Le turned to see Ning Ji, but found Ning Ji pale, very wrong.


    "What''s wrong, sick?" Asked Liang Mengqi in a low voice.


    Ning Ji shook his head and didn''t answer.


    "Well, since the plaintiff can not get sufficient evidence to prove that the defendant Chen Jian is guilty, I declare that Chen Jian is not released!"


    With the shout of the judge, the trial was over.


    The police helped Chen Jian open his handcuffs and Chen Jian jumped out of the fence.


    "Ha ha, loser, you can never beat me, hahaha!" Chen Jian laughs wildly and roars at this Ning Ji.


    Chen Hubiao also sneered, and the smile was full of treachery and coldness.


    Ning Ji was powerless and was sweating on his chair.


    I am really stupid. Why didn''t I think of this possibility last night?


    Lin Wei calls police, must want to tell himself, Chen Hubiao will be on Xiaotao.


    There are too many people who pay attention to this lawsuit, and the judge will not be afraid to bend the law for personal gain. So as long as Xiao Tao can testify in person, it will win.


    I hammered my chest twice, very stuffy and stuffy.


    The people who were at the table stood up one by one, with joy and sorrow, and with anger and pride.


    "Hang silk, you can''t fight me all your life!" Chen Jian laughed wildly and pointed up his middle finger at Ningji.


    Chen Jian''s identity and background are all under the pressure of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji ignored the neurotic Chen Jian, but looked at the door with his side probe.


    "Ning Ji, Ning Ji, sister Ling went to the hospital. You can come and see it."


    The gate of the trial hall opened and a policeman rushed in.


    This is a police officer of Taian Road branch. I have known Ningji these days.


    With a bang of his head, Ning Ji still couldn''t accept the fact that had been inferred.


    "What''s the situation!" Ning Ji grabbed the policeman''s neck and shouted angrily.


    "Sister Ling took the witness to the outer ring, half way accident, now in the people''s hospital." The policeman was frightened by Ning Ji''s madness and struggled to tell the situation.


    When he heard this, Ning Ji released his hand and took the key from haole and ran out.


    At the gate of the court, many journalists are here, see Ning Ji out, picked up the camera in their hands, ready to interview.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ning Ji has no effort to manage these reporters, nothing, push away the crowd and go out.


    Many reporters were scared, this only to find Ning Ji''s face ugly.


    Is it a loss of the lawsuit? It must be.


    Launch Passat, in the afternoon, the sun, black body only left a shadow, dust.


    Reporters saw Ning Ji go, hurriedly surrounded Chen Jian father and son, want to interview."This is a farce, a false accusation, a frame up. It has nothing to do with me."


    "It has nothing to do with beauty products, and nothing to do with my family feng''er!"


    Then, escorted by bodyguards, Chen Jian and Chen Chengguang left.


    When Liang Mengqi came out, Ning Ji had no shadow. Hao le was dejected, and ignored the car and left.


    Liang Mengqi looked around and found a beautiful young woman walking towards her. He has a strong air and a cold face.


    No powder, beautiful plain face, concave and convex, full of mature breath.


    With a slim white T-shirt, skinny jeans and a pair of brown leather belts, the ordinary way to wear it becomes sexy and capable.


    "Hello, I''m Cao Wan." Cao Wan looks into Liang Mengqi''s eyes and says that Liang Mengqi habitually faces the past.


    "Ningji''s landlord, I''ve heard so much about you Liang Mengqi was slightly surprised and held out her jade hand to hold it together.


    Liang Mengqi is a very careful woman, Ning Ji only mentioned a few times in front of her, but from Ning Ji''s slightly trembling body, we can see that she should be a shrew.


    However, today''s meeting is totally different from my own guess. It''s like a combination of competence and sexuality.


    "Sometimes to solve a problem, the official may not be the true meaning. Do you need help?" Cao Wan''s domineering side leakage shocked Liang Mengqi''s whole body.


    It''s very strong and violent. This is Cao Wan''s first impression of Liang Mengqi. ?


    such an excellent woman is charming, gentle, generous and decent, which a man can''t resist.


    "Thank you. I can handle it myself!" Liang Mengqi answered very simply.


    After being rejected, Cao Wan is no different, and he doesn''t answer any more. He turns around and goes straight away, leaving Liang Mengqi who is looking at her back.


    Although the lawsuit lost, but does not mean that Liang Mengqi has no way.


    Liang Mengqi waves to stop a taxi. Calm down, as if with great determination. "Master, the courtyard of the municipal Party committee!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji drove a black Passat, stepped on the accelerator and drove rapidly on the road.


    Now it''s past the peak period, and there are not many vehicles in the city. Ning Ji sped up to more than 100 miles.


    The traffic police whistled and whistled and chased after them.


    Serious speeding, has violated traffic regulations.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care about any laws and regulations now. He just wants to get to the people''s Hospital as soon as possible.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Ji stopped his car at the gate of the people''s Hospital, jumped out of the car and ran in.


    "Where is the injured policeman now?" After entering the door, pull a nurse at will.


    Pressing the little nurse''s shoulder, Ning Ji asked anxiously.


    The weak little nurse was frightened by Ning Ji''s appearance. She stared at her eyes and was afraid to speak.


    "Tell me quickly, that''s my friend." Ning Ji spoke in a lower voice.


    The little nurse told Ning Ji that she was in the operating room on the third floor.


    Outside the operating room, two policemen are here. The light in the operating room is still on. The operation is not over.


    "How''s it going?" Ning Ji asked directly.


    The two policemen are also from Tai''an Road branch. They have met Ning Ji and know that they are Xuan Xuan''s friends. They quickly tell the situation.


    Because the accident happened in the outer ring, there were few passers-by, and some people didn''t want to get into trouble. It was only 20 minutes after the accident that a report was made.


    When the police sent people to the scene, they were stunned by the bloody scene.


    After the accident, the police car driven by Xuan Xuan became dilapidated. A large part of the rear door was directly sunken, and all the windshields were broken.


    Blood, mixed with glass, spilled all over the floor.


    Inside the car, the police close to the door were squeezed to death, and the whole person changed shape.


    The witness in the middle, Xiao Tao, was cut two long and thin wounds on his throat, and the blood had drained away.


    The two policemen in the back, not far from climbing out, were killed by cutting their throats.


    Xuanxuan in the driver''s seat, because of the powerful impact, knocked on the steering wheel and was unconscious.


    Xiao Tao is dead!


    Dead? Dead!


    Ningji''s strength seemed to be drained, and his body slowly slid down against the wall.


    In court, Ning Ji guessed the outcome, but now it is still unacceptable.


    Chen Hubiao, you are cruel!


    In order to make Chen Jian acquitted, Chen Hubiao actually pained the killer and sent someone to kill witness Xiao Tao.


    His face is expressionless and his eyes are empty, which is what Ning Ji looks like now.


    Originally, Xiao Tao should not have died, and he should not have been exposed to these dark things.


    All because of me, because of my feud with Chen Jian, this child was involved, and this kind of thing happened in the end.


    Chen Jian, I''m not with you!


    If we say that the previous hatred between Ning Ji and Chen Jian is just the hatred of death.Today, we need to add one more, Xiao Tao''s life.


    In addition, Xuan Xuan was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Sooner or later, Ning Ji will get all these back!


    Now, Ning Ji can only protect Xuan Xuan, otherwise his sin will be great.


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged woman came to the operating room. Pearly and charming.


    After all, years is a pig knife, leaving traces on the woman''s face, but that face is eight points similar to Xuan Xuan''s.


    "What about Xuan Xuan? How''s Xuan Xuan? " The woman looked anxious.


    This woman is Xuan Xuan''s mother, Carina Lau.


    "Hall The operation is not over Two police officers saw Carina Lau''s gesture and said after a pause.


    Ning Ji was sitting at the bottom of the wall, with her head down. She didn''t see Carina Lau''s humble gesture at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Oh. Murong Murong? " Liu Jialing found that Ning Ji squatting, staring at her eyes, was very excited.


    When talking, she did not consciously step back two steps, so she saw ghosts.


    Ning Ji looked up at Xuan mu in a dazed way.


    Who is Murong? Ning Ji didn''t know.


    But, Liu Jialing actually called the name to herself.


    "You are Murong? " The voice of Liu Jialing was trembling, and she approached to begin to look at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji was not comfortable with this kind of eyes, as if he was a monster.


    "My name is Ningji!" Said the black face, not good, Xuan Xuan hurt him uneasy.


    Who is Murong?


    Why does she call herself that way?


    Ning Ji''s head is very disorderly, can not be understood, or do not want to clear up.


    There are so many recent events, including framing, collusion, threat and death.


    All of these dark things in society appeared in front of Ning Dynasty and were so close.


    "Xuanxuan must like you very much." Silence for a moment, said Liu.


    "Well?" Ning Ji was a little surprised. How did she know it?


    Xuanxuan is not like herself.


    In the beauty of beauty can not find themselves, Xuan Xuan ran to the club door waiting for so long, just to ask for a phone.


    Knowing that he was wronged, Xuanxuan took the case with great effort and helped him to clear his grievances.


    Xuanxuan, who is enthusiastic, can not afford to be able to get rid of it. But now Ning Ji wants to feel it again.


    "Ha ha, it''s like it is a model carved out." Liu Jialing smiled bitterly, as if she thought of something bad.


    By saying so, Ning Ji was more surprised, but he understood what was going on.


    It should be that you look like a person. He always felt this way in his heart, and therefore he was a little estranged from Xuanxuan.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The municipal Party committee courtyard, the reception office of the people carefully serve Liang Mengqi. Liang Mengqi raised her hand and looked at the watch.


    "Xiaoqi, Secretary Liang will be here in a moment. You can wait!" The reception director said carefully.


    Liang Shuhao hurriedly ran from afar, and the people around him opened their eyes in surprise.


    This parents official never so upset, even people to greet him can not take care of, is it not the above news of the new session down?


    Enter reception office, director called Secretary Sheng Liang, and walked out with the insight. "Little Qi, you finally came to me." Liang Shuhao gasps hard, and takes care of him gently.


    Liang Shuhao looks at the opposite sitting, hates his daughter, Liang Mengqi.


    Because her mother died, she was not around, the daughter has not been home for many years.


    Years later, my daughter has grown up, but she has not been able to forgive her incompetent father.


    He knew that he was really in debt to his family and to her mother.


    "I came to you this time to help." Liang Mengqi''s words are very concise, and there is no extra words.


    Face no expression, like gold, as if sitting opposite is not their own father, but unrelated strangers.


    "OK, OK, as long as I can do it, I will help you." Liang Shuhao is very happy.


    For so many years, there is finally a chance to make up for her daughter.


    When I was a child, I didn''t give Liang Mengqi too much father love, Liang Shuhao was very guilty.


    "I don''t say much about it, you know what happened in the western restaurant."


    Liang Shuhao was stunned, nodded, and despised himself in his heart, and he had not yet done so, and how could not wait for her daughter to bow with himself.


    Three years ago, when Xuan Xuan just graduated from police school, she was not on duty in Fujian.


    At that time, Xuanxuan was assigned to Mindu and became a patrol officer.


    Because of the repeated cases, Xuanxuan was valued. Xuanxuan, who has only half a year of working experience, joined the heavy case group.


    In the serious case group, Xuanxuan met his fiance who was married from childhood. She immediately understood that it was the period when Murong family arranged for the relationship between the two.


    Murong family is an ancient family, which can be used to the heaven in Mindu, but it also makes Xuanxuan have a sense of rejection.


    Xuanxuan, a young man, did not know how to cherish the truth, and he was disgusted by Murong Ke''s hospitality.


    Even though Murong Ke cared for everything, it was also cold eyes, which was the root of Xuanxuan''s pain.


    Soon, the heavy case team received an intelligence that a drug deal was going to be carried out in a suburban warehouse.


    The other party is a big drug lord, and all countries in the world have his wanted orders.


    In order to catch drug lords, the heavy case team came out and buried in the surrounding of the waste warehouse.


    The deal was on schedule, and at the end of the deal, all the police jumped out.


    The drug lord, who was full of blood on his hands, led his men to launch a gunfight with the serious case team.In Norda''s warehouse, the fighting was fierce.


    Xuanxuan finds the shelter and hides in the back. From time to time, she probes and shoots at the drug dealers.


    In order to escape as soon as possible, the vicious drug lord did not hesitate to use high explosive grenades.


    The grenade was thrown to Xuanxuan, only half a meter away.


    Xuanxuan had never seen such a big battle before. She was stunned and didn''t know how to dodge.


    At the critical moment, murongke ran over and pressed the grenade that was about to explode with his body.


    Boom, the grenade exploded, but it was stuffy.


    Murongke was killed by the explosion, his flesh and blood splashed, and there was no remains.


    Xuanxuan knelt down on the ground crying, and kept thinking about murongke''s last words.


    I love you.


    After that, the drug lord was arrested, but murongke left forever.


    Xuanxuan was almost in agony. She tried to cry for many days and left Mindu.


    Xuanxuan''s family situation is not bad, and Tang''s father arranges her into the Mindu police station.


    That''s why Xuan Xuan would call out the Mindu crime squad when she saved Ning Ji in the alley.


    At the first sight of Ning Ji just now, Carina Lau couldn''t help shouting murongke''s name. These two people are so similar.


    After hearing this story, Ning Ji turned to the operating room and sighed.


    Originally, he was regarded as the shadow of murongke. In fact, I should have thought that I was just a loser.


    No wonder to get the appreciation of Bai Fumei, the original is stained with the blessing of the short-lived ghost.


    A little self mocking smile, tangled and helpless filled in the heart, life is always so fucked.


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket and held it in his mouth, but he didn''t know for whom to light it.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Xuan Xuan will be fine." Ning Ji comforts Carina Lau.


    But who can comfort himself?


    Crisp dada sound from the stairs, Ning Ji in front of a graceful figure.


    After learning that Xuanxuan was injured, Lin Wei also came to the hospital.


    Looking at Ning Ji, Lin Wei''s eyes are mixed with too many things.


    "How''s Xuan Xuan?" Lin Wei asked.


    Lin Wei and Xuan Xuan are also good friends. When she learns that Ning Ji''s violent departure is due to Xuan Xuan''s accident, Lin Wei is also very anxious.


    "I don''t know. It''s not over yet." Ning Ji answered in a low voice.


    After that, they were silent.


    But at this time, the operating room lights out, the door was opened.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?" Taking off the mask, the doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "I don''t know." Carina Lau suddenly stood up.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei''s eyes also turned in the past, staring at the doctor.


    Come on, Xuan Xuan, you can''t do anything.


    "Dr. Liu, I know all of them. You can have a rest. I''ll tell you." One came up behind and slowly untied the mask. It was Wang Ping.


    The last time I was sent to Ningji by Xuanxuan, it was Wang Ping''s operation.


    The man called Doctor Liu nodded, cleaned up and left.


    "Aunt Liu, sit down first, and I''ll talk to you slowly." Wang Ping said as he wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    On hearing this, Carina Lau thought Xuan Xuan''s operation was unsuccessful. She was so emotional that she covered her heart and sat down reluctantly.


    "Wang Ping, speak quickly!" Ning Ji is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Xuan Xuan''s condition is very good. She is not life-threatening, but the strong impact caused a concussion. The impact depends on the situation in the future." Wang Ping said slowly.


    When they heard that there was no danger to their lives, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Carina Lau was also relieved and her face was much better.


    Then, Xuanxuan was pushed out, with several bandages on her head, and her face was pale, which made Ningji worried.


    According to Wang Ping, as long as you cultivate for a period of time, you can be discharged after removing the bandage.


    Good luck in misfortune.


    After staying in the ward for a while, Lin Wei got up and left, saying that the company still had some things to deal with.


    Before leaving, Lin Wei told Ning that Chen Jian and his son would not give up like this.


    Ning Ji nodded and said thank you for your concern.


    Next, Wang Ping arranged for two good nurses to take care of Xuan Xuan.


    In the evening, Ning Ji gets up and tells Xuanmu that he will come tomorrow and he will leave.


    At the gate of the hospital, the Passat was still here. Sure enough, the loser couldn''t afford to be hurt. He almost forgot that the car was borrowed.


    Starting the car, Ning Ji drives directly to the apartment.


    I haven''t been home for many days. Ning Ji wants to go back now and listen to Cao Wan scold himself.


    Not far away, Ning Ji''s phone rings, take a look is Liang Mengqi.


    "Ningji, where are you?" Over the phone, Liang Mengqi spoke in a happy voice.It''s not just joy, it''s more exciting.


    That voice, like winning the lottery prize, makes Ning Ji very depressed.


    The lawsuit has lost. How can I be so excited?


    "Sister Qi, I just left the hospital, is it necessary to pick up the car?" ''ning Ji said.


    The car is haole''s, borrowed in a hurry at noon. It is estimated that the phone is for him to return the car.


    "Oh, you can drive the car first, and return it to haole after three days'' work. Remember to work Oh, don''t be depressed. "


    Liang Mengqi smiled, and hung up the phone after finishing.


    Three days to work? The lawsuit lost, the seal has not yet been revealed.


    But I thought again that Liang Mengqi''s identity was so mysterious that it must have been done by special means.


    Originally, I was still having a headache for losing my job. Now I am happy.


    Listen to light music, Ning Ji mood is also very comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Since the western restaurant can be reopened, it is necessary to plan the future road.


    Now, the most important thing in Ningji is to stabilize.


    When everything is stable, there is enough strength to fight Chen Jian, and then we will talk about revenge.


    Chen Jian has strong father and son strength, rich and rich family, and many of his men. He is also a master like song long. Now Ning Ji is far from his opponent.


    It''s not enough to get stronger, and there is enough capital.


    This time, let Ning Ji understand this truth.


    If there is no capital, what can I do with others?


    Song long can play well, but always a small brother, money and power is the king.


    Luxury enjoy the Lai Xi restaurant, is Ning Ji sail the first step!


    Driving Passat back to the apartment, there was a group downstairs.


    These people are not journalists or trouble seekers. They are neighbors of Ningji.


    There are many people living in the apartment. Ningji and these neighbors are familiar.


    On the summer night, the group was outside to enjoy a cool tea and chat with the mountains, and some surprised to see a car driving downstairs of the apartment.


    "Who is this car, it hasn''t been in the apartment before."


    "It''s new. Who has made a fortune and bought it?"


    "I''m not sure. You see, it''s Ningji. Yes, this guy must have robbed the bank! "


    In seven words, the neighbors stared at Ning Ji, who just got off.


    Ning Ji smiled at the neighbors, patted the black Passat body, and walked into the apartment door with his head up.


    Neighbors were surprised. Loser, Ning Ji, could buy a car.


    They began to gossip about where the money for Ning Ji bought the car came from.


    From duck to lottery, then to the robbery and rob the bank, it is becoming more and more out of line.


    Ning Ji has no time to listen to the gossip of these people. He just wants to go home now.


    Enter the house, a spray of fragrance on the nose, that is refreshing fragrance, unspeakable.


    Cao Wan sat at the table, and he had a little pickpockets and pulled the meal. When he heard the opening of the door, he stopped.


    Looking up, it is Ningji who has come back.


    "Ningji, you boy dare to come back! Today, I ran so fast that I went out with which little girl I went on. "


    Cao Wan roared and took the knife.


    "Wan sister, a friend of mine went to the hospital..."


    Looking at Cao Wan, Ning Ji was shocked. He just wanted to explain, but he saw the bright and wobbly kitchen knife.


    Rice also does not eat, Ning Ji runs directly back to his room, locks the door to lift the bed to block, all the process is so familiar with the hand.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next day, Ning Ji got up early.


    After talking to caowen, Ning Ji went out of the door and opened Passat to leave the apartment.


    Today, Ning Ji''s task is to visit Xuanxuan in the hospital, and nothing else needs to be done.


    Driving around the city, Ning Ji didn''t go to the hospital.


    It''s not good to go to the hospital with two hands empty handed? But there is no part in the discipline of the bias Ning.


    When the western restaurant was sealed, Ningji''s salary card was frozen, and the money inside was not available.


    Seeing a fruit shop by the side of the road, Ning Ji was attentive and had a way.


    He remembered that there was an orchard on the edge of the third ring road. It was August now, and the peach was also mature.


    Without money, it is hard to fall into a better time.


    Driving to the orchard, Ning Ji stopped the car far away, and crept in.


    As expected, the peach has matured, and it is estimated that the orchard owner will pick it in recent days.


    Picked a few water-based peach, after picking off, Ning Jiyuan road back, just climbed to the wall.


    "Wang Wang......" The hound who saw the garden rushed out, and Ning Ji was frightened to carry it directly from the wall.


    He turned over Passat''s trunk again, found a box from it, threw the mineral water out of it, and Ningji took it.


    Look at the fuel meter, only one third of the gasoline is left, can not wander around, and there is no money on the body. What if the car breaks down?


    And then he picked a wild flower from the lawn, worked together and went to the hospital.


    It was already ten a.m. when I came to the hospital.


    When I came to Xuanxuan''s ward, the door of the ward was half open, and it was very quiet.


    With Elbow push open door, Ning Ji walked in, put the carton on the ground, looked up to Xuanxuan on the bed.


    Xuanxuan, who was in the hot wind in the ordinary days, now looks like sleeping beauty, lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    But the sleeping beauty had a few bandages on her forehead.


    It''s a sign of recovery that the face is much better than yesterday.


    The bright wild flowers are inserted into the vase, and Ning Ji runs to the window again, and pulls the curtain open.


    The sunshine came in. It was a good day today.


    "Ah, you..."


    A voice came from the door. Ning Ji turned around and was a senior protector.These two senior nurses are all from Wang Ping. They are both in their 40s and have rich working experience.


    "How is she?" Ning Ji asked.


    "I woke up at more than five o''clock. I just had breakfast and went to sleep." The nurse put the basin under the bed and answered with a towel.


    Xuan Xuan''s injury is not very serious. She has a slight concussion. She just needs to rest.


    Hearing Xuanxuan wake up, Ningji put down his heart, dragged a chair and sat by the bed.


    The nurse cleaned everything up and left the ward. When he left, he told Ning Ji that if there was something wrong, just press the button on the wall and she would arrive.


    Holding his chin, Ning Ji looks at Xuan Xuan lying on the bed.


    This woman is very beautiful, delicate features, full of aura, is a first-class beauty.


    Lin Wei stood with him. Apart from some advantages in body, her face was equal.


    Unfortunately, this is not Ningji''s dish. Although Ning Ji is a loser, he will choose a goddess when he attacks.


    In Xuan Xuan''s opinion, she thinks that she is murongke''s shadow, or a substitute.


    It was his obsession with murongke that made Xuanxuan like Ningji so much.


    One day, Xuanxuan suddenly realized that Ningji was Ningji, not murongke.


    At that time, it would be very troublesome.


    In Xuanxuan''s heart, the fiance who died for her to block the gun has occupied all of them. Ning Ji is just forced to enter as a substitute.


    "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, why are you doing this?" Ning Ji smiles and reaches for Xuan Xuan''s face.


    The smooth and tender face has a good touch.


    in her sleep, Xuan Xuan opened her lips and reached out to touch her cheek.


    Ning Ji hastened to withdraw.


    Sitting on the chair, quietly watching Xuan Xuan sleeping on the bed, the time went by.


    In the middle, Carina Lau came once. When she heard that her daughter had woken up, she was in a good mood.


    To Ning Ji, Carina Lau''s expression is very strange, but very polite.


    Towards noon, Wang Ping also came.


    Wang Ping didn''t wear a white coat today. It''s estimated that today is his vacation. He is very casual.


    In his hand, he was carrying large and small bags of supplements, each of which was worth a lot.


    Glancing at it, Ning Ji only saw the words such as ginseng and pilose antler.


    "Ningji, yes." With a casual greeting, Wang Ping put down his handbag.


    In a sense, Ning Ji, whom Xuanxuan likes, can be regarded as Wang Ping''s rival.


    Wang Ping is also open-minded and is like a friend to his rival.


    "Well." Ning Ji''s answer is simple.


    "I''ve already asked. Xuan Xuan''s condition is very good." Wang Ping said, picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water.


    Before coming here, Wang Pingshun went to Doctor Liu''s office.


    Silence, Ning Ji did not speak.


    Knowing Xuanxuan''s past, and Wang Ping is Xuanxuan''s pursuer, Ning Jishi doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ningji, come out with me." Wang Ping said, people have come to the door.


    Ning Ji is also very simple, got up to also follow to go out.


    Wang Ping certainly didn''t want to beat himself. He should have said something to himself.


    Xuanxuan couldn''t hear those words, so she went out to say them.


    Even though Xuanxuan was sleeping, she still couldn''t.


    "You already know about Xuanxuan." Wang Ping took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Well, my aunt told me." Ning Ji said truthfully.


    Now, that''s what he''s struggling with.


    "Don''t you want to say something?" Wang Ping said with a smile.


    Playing with Xuanxuan from childhood to childhood, Wang Ping naturally knew about it. Last time he felt something was wrong, but he didn''t say it.


    "I know, I''ve been taken as a substitute for murongk. What do I want to say? Tell Xuanxuan to face the reality that murongke is dead? "


    Ning Ji shrugged his shoulders and said he couldn''t help it. Feelings are wonderful, unpredictable and unpredictable.


    Super brain power, can not calculate the perfect solution to this matter.


    Tell Xuanxuan to face reality? It''s going to cause a lot of trouble.


    If Xuan Xuan is excited and wants to commit suicide by jumping off a building to meet her forgotten fiance, the culprit is Ning Ji.


    But if this thing continues to develop, Xuan Xuan will figure it out one day.


    In time, the trouble will be even bigger.


    "I don''t understand. Although Xuan Xuan is not unique in the world, she is also a first-class beauty. She has a great figure. Don''t you like her at all?" Wang Ping''s words are strange.


    Take the initiative to ask your rival, why don''t you like my goddess, Wang Ping''s head won''t be kicked by donkey.


    Not really.


    Knowing Xuanxuan''s past, Wang Ping knows that he is not the one who opened her heart.That person can only be Ning Ji. Because they are so similar.


    "I don''t have any interest in making shadows."


    At this point, the conversation seems to be over, and there is no point in further discussion.


    Wang Ping wants to fight, but Ning Ji is not what he used to be. He grabs his arm so hard that Wang Ping can only leave with a cold hum.


    Xuan Xuan had already woken up, her face was bleary and she rubbed her eyes.


    "Ningji, here you are!" Open eyes to see Ning Ji, Xuan Xuan is very excited.


    Suddenly, a feeling of nausea came, Xuanxuan wanted to vomit.


    The side effect of concussion is nausea and vomiting.


    Ning Ji quickly took the plastic basin from under the bed and connected it below.


    After retching for a long time, Xuan Xuan waved her hand and indicated that she didn''t need to.


    I didn''t eat anything yesterday. I only ate some liquid food this morning. I''ve digested all of it and have nothing to vomit.


    "How do you feel?" Ning Ji asked with concern.


    It''s atonement. Xuan Xuan was hurt because of herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Yes, it''s a bit of a pain in the head. You don''t know how critical the situation was at that time..."


    Xuanxuan, holding Ning Ji''s hand, began to talk about the scary scene.


    She didn''t know that her mother had told Ningji about it, so she was still the same as she used to be.


    It has to be said that this woman has the potential to write novels. The description is called a meticulous, listening to Ning Ji all have a sense of being in the scene.


    "Cough, Xuanxuan, I''ve come to see you." In order to express his existence, Wang Ping coughed two times.


    Xuanxuan noticed that there was a man in the room, smiling and greeting Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping is full of black lines. I stand here for so long. You can only find me?


    Near noon, the nurse aunt brought a heat preservation bucket, which said Xuan Xuan''s lunch.


    Liu Jialing estimated to be very busy, and she left after she knew her daughter was OK. She arranged the escort to make lunch when she left.


    For these workers, what is porridge is just work, and money can be taken, why not?


    After receiving the heat preservation barrel, the fragrance immediately spread in the small ward.


    "Ningji, you feed me." Xuanxuan pouted her mouth like a child.


    Ning Ji also did not push off, left hand end of a small bowl of porridge, right hand picked up spoon.


    Gently blowing the hot porridge in the spoon, Ning Ji is very careful.


    Red lips slightly open, Xuanxuan Xuan smile to read Ning Ji, heart is sweet incomparable.


    His own pay, finally has the return, Ning Ji finally accepted his love.


    What else is more happy than this?


    "Open your mouth." Ning Ji said, and sent the spoon to Xuanxuan''s mouth.


    It is estimated that he is hungry, Xuan Xuan can not care for sweetness, and he drinks the first porridge with his mouth open.


    Wang Ping looks quietly beside, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s great, at least it looks good now.


    Wang Ping''s pursuit of Xuanxuan is true love, which is the true love that I will be sunny if you are well.


    No matter who Xuanxuan you love, as long as you are happy, it will be enough.


    Soon, Xuanxuan finished drinking a bowl of porridge, Ning Ji picked up a paper towel to wipe her mouth.


    Red lips, anyone who looked at all want to kiss the fragrance.


    "Xuanxuan, I brought you some fruit. I made a good decision last night for the litchi that Nanyang came back to!"


    Wang Ping held litchi and handed it to Xuanxuan. Ning Ji looked back at the peach he stole, quietly moving his body to block.


    "Ningji, is it the peach you bought me, really water spirit, I want to eat."


    Xuanxuan was very careful, but he found out that Ning Ji scratched his head and said honestly, "I stole it!"


    Xuanxuan smiled and asked him to take the peach. Ning Ji ordered him to carry up the box and went out to wash the peach.


    Ning Ji turned around for a moment, the appearance of his arm was chased by a wolf dog and his skin was looked at by Xuanxuan. Tears could not help rolling down.


    Absolute green food, the peach that Ningji picked from the orchard by hand, is original ecology, without any additives.


    One by one, the big peach with water spirit is washed by Ningji and placed in the fruit plate.


    Take out the fruit knife, Ningji gently cut a small piece, and pass it to Xuanxuan.


    Pinch up the pulp, Xuanxuan into the mouth, and chew slowly.


    For her, it is much more precious than the litchi brought by Wang Ping.


    Soon, after feeding a peach, Xuanxuan wiped his mouth, indicating that he was full.


    Ning Ji is also a little hungry, even gnawing two peaches, is to eat lunch.


    Seeing Xuanxuan is OK, Wang Ping also gets up and leaves, saying he wants to go back to make up a sense. He will be on night shift at night.


    Under this, there are two left in the ward, Ning Ji and Xuanxuan.


    "I heard the nurse mother say, Xiaotao is dead." Xuanxuan''s look faded.


    Originally, he wanted to help Ning Ji to promise the lawsuit, and was wronged and clear, but he was intercepted on the way to the court.


    After waking up, the first sentence she asked was whether the lawsuit won or not, and the nurse mother also read the news and told her that the plaintiff lost the lawsuit.


    Other circumstances, the nurse mother also did not know, just told Xuan Xuan that yesterday only her police came to do surgery.


    "You just woke up, can''t say too much, take a rest." Ning Ji reached out, slowly put Xuanxuan flat, and covered her quilt.


    It is better to let Xuanxuan rest than to let himself rest.


    Ning Ji didn''t want to hear about Xiaotao, because every time he heard it, he would take responsibility on himself.


    If it wasn''t for himself, Xiaotao would not die.


    Xuanxuan was obedient and lay down, but he stared at Ning Ji.


    "I don''t want to sleep, I''ve slept too much." Xuanxuan blinked and said.


    "Then don''t sleep." "Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "But lying alone is boring. Tell me a story." Xuanxuan continued.


    It was difficult to fall into Ningji.Ning Ji, the chief consultant, is very satisfied with his status. Although the scale of the western restaurant is still small, it will grow one day.


    When the western restaurant grows, the value of the chief consultant will also rise.


    "Look, the decoration is good these two days." Liang Mengqi is very happy today.


    There is nothing happier than the reopening of a western restaurant.


    "Well, the style is very good. It looks like a western restaurant. It costs a lot of money." Ning Ji turned around and praised.


    It will cost a lot of money to decorate it like this in two days.


    "Not much. Go change your clothes and get ready to receive the guests." Liang Mengqi suddenly thought of it and took out a bag from the counter.


    A lot of people will definitely come later, and the news media will also interview them. Ning Ji can''t dress like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Open a look, is a set of Armani blazer, fine workmanship, good texture.


    Holding clothes into the side door, flash into the dressing room.


    A long time ago, the staff of the western restaurant were uniformed. For convenience, Liang Mengqi built a dressing room here.


    It is true that people depend on clothes and Buddha on gold.


    Wearing the Armani suit with a price of nearly 10000 yuan, Ningji''s whole temperament has greatly changed.


    If Ning Ji is walking on the street now, everyone will think that Ning Ji is a senior manager of an enterprise, and they will not believe that Ning Ji is a loser.


    See put on the new clothes of Ningji, liangmengqi smile all shut mouth.


    Liang Mengqi is very satisfied with this senior consultant because of his outstanding ability, good appearance and good quality.


    Towards noon, waves of guests came one after another.


    A large part of these people are repeat customers of Western restaurants. After the media refuted the rumors, they once again gave their trust to Western restaurants.


    There are still some people who have come all the way to see news advertisements, and the 50% discount is still worth a try.


    In the catering industry, the net profit is about 40%. Whether it''s western food or Chinese food, the fluctuation is small.


    Today, Liang Mengqi gives a 50% discount. In fact, she is crying out for losing money.


    After the disaster, although the western restaurant opened again, it will also fall into a period of low ebb. This time, the big reward is the corresponding strategy to break the low ebb.


    Will Liang Mengqi come up with such a good idea? Of course not. Ning Ji told him that.


    Holding a quarter of the shares of the western restaurant, Ningji must do everything possible to make the western restaurant grow.


    The guests are very satisfied with the new decoration of the western restaurant, and more than half of the 100 tables will soon be filled.


    It''s not eleven o''clock yet, and the white-collar workers are not off work. When urban white-collar workers are off duty, it is estimated that Western restaurants will be full again.


    Ning Ji stood at the door, smiling at a guest into the shop, mouth kept saying welcome.


    That looks like mother sang in front of the hair salon.


    The flower basket is neatly placed on both sides, there are eight, each name on the red ribbon is not common.


    All of a sudden, a police car stopped at the door of the western restaurant, which startled people nearby.


    Is something wrong again?


    For this kind of catering industry, there is only one possibility for the emergence of the police, that is to arrest people in case of an accident.


    All the people at the door stopped. The guests didn''t come in. Ning Ji didn''t say hello. His eyes were fixed on the police car.


    The car door opened, and three policemen came down. The leader was Liu Xiao in casual clothes.


    "Congratulations." Liu Xiao clasped his hands and said to Ning Ji with a smile on his face.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They came to eat.


    It''s not common for the police to celebrate the opening of a hotel.


    "Welcome to officer Liu." Ning Ji''s face was smiling again.


    It''s a long face. The deputy chief of police has come to congratulate me.


    They also know each other. Ning Ji has a good impression on the deputy director. With a few polite remarks, Liu Xiao takes his men to the western restaurant.


    Inside began to work, Ning Ji today dressed so handsome, is Liang Mengqi as a welcome handsome boy.


    The news of the reopening of the western restaurant spread all over the capital of Fujian, and many reporters came to interview with the guy.


    For these reporters, Ning Ji did not exclude them. Their reports are the most effective and free publicity of Western food stores.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, after the last incident, the selection of food materials will be more refined." This is a question raised by a little reporter with a public face.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know him, but he knows Ning Ji.


    Last time at the gate of the court, Ning Ji angrily denounced and rolled away, this reporter rushed to the front.


    "The process of choosing food materials in Western food stores will be more meticulous and serious. I promise that there will be no last time. I also warn those who have misdeeds not to make fun of people''s lives. " Ning Ji replied with a smile.


    A word that is neither warm nor fiery, in fact, is a hidden opportunity to kill.


    In the face of the camera, Ning Ji is a warning to Chen Jian.


    Like Chen Jian, who is always ready to report, he is sure to pay attention to the development trend of Western restaurants.


    Moreover, such a saying will leave a good impression on people, especially the sentence "don''t make fun of people''s lives".


    "Mr. Ning Ji is a senior consultant. What is his specific work? The consultant of the western restaurant should be the same as the consultant of the group company. "


    A reporter with a thick bottom of the bottle pressed forward and asked.


    "Sorry, this is a trade secret. No comment." Ning Ji showed his hand and directly refused to answer this question.


    It''s a series of questions. Ning Ji seems very easygoing and answers every question as much as possible.


    In the end, Ning Ji called Wang Jie to arrange a private room for the reporters. And charged all consumption are recorded in their own account.Although it was just a meal, but also got the praise of thanks.


    Journalists are a terrible profession. If you turn your face over them, you can estimate that their pencils will become weapons.


    The harsh words will surely make you a hole in the hole, which is not to be seen.


    Wang Jie led the order, took these 20 reporters into the western restaurant, arranged two rooms.


    Wipe a sweat, Ning Ji Long relief, this group of reporters can really not easily deal with.


    Every problem is very obvious, every effort to set out the western restaurant reopen inside.


    Ning Ji certainly can not answer truthfully, can tell this group of reporters, our boss goes to go to the relationship?


    Welcome to greet every guest with a smile. Ning Ji''s eyes are staring elsewhere.


    A black red flag car was parked not far away. It was seen through the windshield by Ning Ji that a middle-aged man was sitting in the passenger''s seat.


    Black red flag car is not outstanding, very ordinary car, more than 120 million in the bustling Fujian is not obvious.


    However, the appearance of the car has attracted a lot of attention.


    Focus on license plate, a0005.


    Such license plates are not available for money, only government officials can use the license plates with the beginning of 00.


    The western restaurant opened again, and unexpectedly recruited the official to congratulate. This news is big, and it will definitely be on the front page of the newspaper tomorrow.


    In many surprised eyes, the door opened, and the middle-aged walked down.


    The face of Chinese characters with clear edges and corners is hung with perseverance and unyielding.


    Unlike those with fat heads and belly shy officials, middle-aged people are slightly thin.


    Ningji does not recognize him, but he knows Ningji.


    Liang Shuhao, this time, helped Liang Mengqi to cancel the seal, Liang Shuhao has some doubts.


    My daughter hasn''t been home for several years, and she hasn''t spoken to herself for a long time. She has turned her head down this time.


    Is it just because of the western restaurant? Liang Shuhao doesn''t think so.


    Let the Secretary investigate, Liang Shuhao got the information of Ning Ji, a general, without background of young people.


    In Liang Shuhao''s view, daughter will bow to herself, should have this young man''s factor in it.


    With the Secretary, he walked to the door of the western restaurant, and Liang Shuhao stopped and looked at Ning Ji.


    "Welcome to the city." Ning Ji repeated this sentence.


    Liang Shuhao did not go in, still looking at Ning Ji, that look strange.


    "You are Ningji. Hello, I am the father of Xiaoqi." Finally, Liang Shuhao opened his mouth.


    "Well, how are you uncle?" Ning Ji is standing in a hurry.


    But I thought again, I and Liang Mengqi had nothing to do with each other. It seemed to be a bit of a thief.


    "Good. Try hard, young man." Liang Shuhao smiled and walked into the western restaurant with his secretary.


    After entering, he was very pleased to look at it for a round.


    More than 100 tables have been fully seated in the hall of nuota. Many stand and chat and wait for the table.


    Liang Mengqi, standing in the counter, was stunned, obviously did not expect him to come.


    Father and daughter look at each other, and have no words, because neither of them knows how to open their mouth.


    "I just came to see it and I was relieved to see it." For a long time, Liang Shuhao said.


    Liang Mengqi''s face has no expression, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    Liang Shuhao smiled bitterly, knew that he should not appear here, turned and was ready to leave.


    "Jay, set up a place for the guests." At the moment Liang Shuhao turned around, Liang Mengqi opened up.


    Although he did not fulfill the responsibility of a father, he was always his father.


    Wang Jie did not know that the middle-aged man was the father of the boss, and came and brought him into the inner hall.


    Ning Ji had long expected that the meeting was full, so two rooms were reserved in the inner hall for those with special identity.


    Now it''s used.


    A reporter came out to the toilet, met Liang Shuhao face-on-face, and took a few breaths.


    Turning around and shouting to the colleagues in the inner hall, "come out, Secretary Liang is out? Secretary Liang is here too! "


    "Which Secretary Liang, the village secretary of Xiushui village?"


    "Liang Shuhao, Secretary of the municipal Party Committee..."


    The whole scene exclaimed, Ning Ji almost fainted past, knew the boss'' background was deep, did not expect so deep.


    Near noon, the first group of guests had already been full of food and drink, and made way of the place.


    The new group of guests immediately topped the top, and the western restaurant was still full.


    I am too bored to stand in Ningji station after stretching out.


    Always repeat the same lines, laugh full of, Ning Ji feels like he was sold.


    A Armani suit, oneself is regarded as a hard work.


    It is estimated that there are no special guests. Ning Ji wants to go in and have a rest.


    But at this time, a car stopped at the door of the western restaurant.Black Rolls Royce, shining in the sun, absolutely luxury car.


    There are a lot of rich people in the capital of Fujian, but few of them drive Rolls Royce. Many passers-by stop to see the owner of the car.


    Ning Ji is also startled by this car. What''s the identity of Liang Mengqi? Even the people who drive this kind of car are invited.


    As everyone knows, this is not to find Liang Mengqi.


    The door opened and the owner got off. It was Lin Chengguang.


    Glancing at Lin Chengguang, Ning Ji lost interest and went back to the western restaurant.


    Flying birds do good gongcang, Lin Chengguang to Ningji play so hand, Ningji to him is not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Moreover, Ningji had nothing to do last night. He reasoned out a thing with his super brain.


    Lin Wei''s call to the police must have special significance.


    By slowly eliminating thousands of possibilities, Ning Ji finally comes to the most likely fact.


    That''s Engel coming back.


    Ning Ji was not sure about this guess, but seeing Lin Chengguang''s smiling face, he was sure.


    Because of Ning Ji''s request for profit, Engel left China.


    Engel means to go back and discuss with the board of directors, in order to give the result. But Lin Chengguang thinks the contract is yellow.


    He fired Ning Ji angrily. More than half a month later, Engel came back.


    And it came back with good news, and the board of directors of Aix group agreed to the request for profit.


    At this time, Lin Chengguang looks silly. He has fired the loser. Who will sign the contract?


    After several insinuations, Engel was determined that the contract could only be signed after seeing Ning Ji.


    Lin Chengguang didn''t say anything about Ning Ji''s dismissal. He just said Ning Ji was on a business trip and would come back in a few days.


    Moreover, he arranged Engel''s residence in his Western villa, blocking the news of these days.


    Engel''s mind is on Ning Ji, and he doesn''t notice those small abnormalities, but he keeps asking when Ning Ji will come back.


    This, Lin Chengguang dare not delay again, flurried prepare to look for Ning Ji.


    But at this time, the western restaurant lost the lawsuit. Lin Chengguang knew that Ning Ji must be in a bad mood. At this time, he proposed to let him go back. There must be no drama at all.


    So, slowly wait, finally wait until today this good day.


    "What day is it today? The old Dong of beauty products group is here."


    "Who controls this fast food restaurant, is it the central government?"


    "I have a premonition that haohenglai western restaurant is on fire!"


    After being besieged by reporters and discussed by guests, haoxianglai has become the hottest topic.


    Looking at Ningji walking into the western restaurant, Lin Chengguang also ignores his chairman''s face and follows in quickly.


    "Ningji, let''s talk about it." Lin Chengguang finds Ning Ji who is drinking tea at the counter and says.


    Looking forward.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in working hours now. I can''t chat with you casually, or I''ll get my salary deducted. You know that. " Ning Ji swept Lin Chengguang one eye, light say.


    You flatter me when you use me, and kick away when you don''t use me? I have no time to play with you.


    Clay figurines also have three temperaments. Ning Ji has been treated like that, so he can''t go back easily.


    "Well, well, could you take a day off? It''ll only take ten minutes." Lin Chengguang accompanied the smiling face.


    The profit involved in that contract is astronomical, and it is also related to whether beauty products can go to the world and open up a new sales road.


    Under such circumstances, the old face of Lin Chengguang is not needed.


    Lin Chengguang''s attitude makes Ningji and the western restaurant more mysterious. Reporters and diners open their mouths and can''t believe it.


    "No, our boss is very harsh. Well, I won''t tell you. If you''re here for dinner, I''m very welcome. If you have something to do with me, just wait for me to get off work. " Ning Ji said seriously.


    Liang Mengqi, a smart girl, looks at Lin Chengguang with a smile. She has already guessed the inside story.


    Before Ning Ji joined the western restaurant, he once said that he was a down and out white-collar and he was expected to lose his job soon.


    Sure enough, Ningji lost his job the next day.


    After Lin Chengguang came in, Liang Mengqi recognized his identity at a glance. The name of chairman of Mindu largest group is very loud.


    I think it''s Lin Chengguang who needs Ning Ji''s help again. That''s why he comes to Ning Ji.


    "Oh, I eat. I''m here to eat." Lin Chengguang replied in a hurry.


    Lin Chengguang, hundreds of thousands of people up and down in a second, has no time to wait for Ning Ji to get off work.


    "It''s just for dinner, Xiao Jie. Let''s arrange for this guest to take a seat." Ning Ji beckons to Wang Jie.


    Wang Jie has been promoted to the head waiter, and he receives all the special guests with status.


    "Oh, sir, please wait a moment. Now there are no vacant seats, and the private rooms are full. " Wang Jie said slowly.


    It''s true that the table has been filled and all the private rooms have been reserved.


    Of course, now there is a reserved room, but Ning Ji does not nod, Wang Jie dare not arrange it.


    After waiting patiently for a few minutes, Lin Chengguang couldn''t help it.


    I''m so busy. I have a lot of things to deal with every day. I don''t have time to work here.


    However, if Ning Ji is not invited back, the cooperation case with profits of hundreds of millions will not be signed, and Lin Chengguang will not be able to go.


    I want to chat with Ning Ji, but this guy says he is working.Turn to ask Liang Mengqi again, Liang Mengqi push off now too busy, can not give employees holiday.


    I rely on it. Ning Ji is there for tea!


    Lin Chengguang knew that this was Ningji''s intention, and Ning Ji still hated his dismissal.


    "Ningji, can you arrange a place for me with some privileges?" Lin Chengguang walked to Ningji and said in a small voice.


    Now Ningji is very tight, the only way is to sit down, and then chat with Ningji as a diner.


    "Yes, but it''s 50 percent more for the team. And, my position is very high in the western restaurant. You need to add 50 percent more service fee..." Ning Ji broke his finger and calculated it.


    It''s just bullshit.


    The cost of team joining and service is not available in Western restaurants. This is Ning Ji knocking at the bar.


    Although not much money, but only to see Lin Chengguang''s expression has been very cool.


    "No matter how much, you can arrange it." Lin Chengguang is going mad.


    He doesn''t understand why Engel has to sign a contract with this boy.


    And what is Engel''s relationship with this kid? One is the one at the top of the pyramid, the other is the loser of unknown origin.


    How could there be a relationship between the two?


    Ning Ji smiled gently, took Lin Chengguang into the inner hall, and took the last reserved room out.


    "Ningji, you sit down, and I''ll invite you to dinner today." Lin Chengguang sat there and said.


    "Come on, I know you have something to do, say it." Ning Ji is neither accepted nor rejected.


    It is a person who has a temper. Lin Chengguang is made a joke with fire. If he doesn''t stop, he will burst out.


    "Ning Ji, I should not have fired you at the beginning. Our group needs such excellent employees as you..." Lin Chengguang, seeing the Songkou of Ningji, is very happy.


    There was a lot of grunting in the creak, all useless words.


    "Stop and stop, and say the right thing." Ning Ji impatiently put his hand.


    Although he already knew Lin Chengguang''s intention, he pretended to be an unknown appearance.


    "Engel is back and the board of directors of the Alex group agrees to give way, but there is only one condition, and our representative must be you." After raising, Lin Chengguang said it.


    Engel returned to the board of directors and said that Ningji was Huaxia.


    Hearing the news, everyone on the board was surprised and immediately agreed to make a profit of 2%.


    Only one is required. The representative of beauty must be Ningji.


    Because the representative of the contract will be the person who will come to country f to supervise production and sales in the future.


    As long as China comes to country f, even if it is just a few words, it will be a huge wealth in academia.


    "Oh, now I want me back? No way. " Ning Ji had a heavy face.


    As a normal person, Ningji would not jump into the same pit twice.


    This time, I may have signed a contract, and I will be fired when the contract starts to execute.


    Lin Chengguang, you ya have a bag in the brain shell.


    Lin Chengguang also did not want to bow to Ningji, and knew that the possibility of Ningji return was not very high.


    But partial, Engel call to Ningji, which makes Lin Chengguang very headache.


    It''s strange to put so many elite people in planning not to, but to have a loser who has no ability.


    Ning Ji didn''t promise, he didn''t want to.


    I will pass when you use me. I don''t need to kick me off. I will go back when you use it again?


    Ning Ji is not such a person, and he has no such a good temper.


    Lin Chengguang looked at the back of Ning Ji in dismay, sighing to help his forehead.


    He has given a good condition, raise salary + commission, Lin Chengguang also guarantees that as long as he is in beautiful beauty one day, Ning Ji will not be dismissed.


    But Ning Ji still does not feel so.


    It''s a matter of dignity, not money can be solved.


    "Chairman, what do you do?" The Secretary asked in a whisper.


    He has been Secretary of Lin Chengguang for five years. He never saw who Lin Chengguang looked down to, and he never saw such helplessness.


    "Try it. I hear the western food here is very good." Lin Chengguang suddenly raised his head, and was swept away from his face.


    The secretary was very upset by the rapid and radical changes.


    In fact, Lin Chengguang has been thinking about a question, that is why Ningji was valued by Engel.


    Engel is respectful and humble to Ningji. As if he was facing the second master, why would he be so respectful to a young man?


    If you have to find an answer, there is only one possibility that Ningji has a capacity.


    This is enough to make Engel surrender ability, Lin Chengguang did not see, but was interested.


    The heart has played a good abacus, Lin Chengguang mood suddenly good.Order the waiter to greet Lin Chengguang, Ning Ji back to the counter.


    It''s a joke. Lin Chengguang can say such a thing.


    It''s hard to get over it. Don''t you understand this?


    Today''s business is very hot, swept before the low security check substandard ingredients, haoxianglai once again rose.


    Liang Mengqi has a thick pile of bills on hand. At first glance, there must be at least 200.


    Of course, all the 200 bills are not profitable, and Liang Mengqi even wants to pay back some money for purchasing materials.


    Hunger marketing, now must use this method to stimulate the market, once again hit the good reputation of Western restaurants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "You used to work in beauty." Liang Mengqi was a little surprised.


    Ning Ji''s character, talent, knowledge and style are all in line with the senior management of the large group.


    Seeing that Lin Chengguang himself came to invite Ning Ji back, Liang Mengqi was very surprised. She found the treasure.


    As the leader of China''s beauty industry, the employees that beauty value are definitely not ordinary people.


    "Lin Chengguang is an idiot. People who have been fired still want to find him. I don''t know what he thinks." Ning Ji sat on the chair, kneaded his knees and said casually.


    It is estimated that in Fujian city, Ning Ji is the only one who dares to say that Lin Chengguang is an idiot.


    Liang Mengqi chuckles, she and Lin Chengguang have no intersection, this sentence is to listen to a joke.


    Liang Shuhao had dinner with his secretary. He wanted to talk to Liang Mengqi, but his daughter ignored him.


    Helpless, patted Ning Ji''s shoulder, praised a few words, Liang Shuhao left.


    For him, if you want to resolve the misunderstanding with Liang Mengqi, you can''t worry.


    Now Liang Mengqi''s attitude towards him is slightly better, which makes Liang Shuhao very happy.


    Later, Lin Chengguang left with his secretary. When he left, he was killed by Ning jizai and charged a lot of service fees.


    The reporter in the private room had enough to eat and drink. After a few polite words with Ning Ji, he went back to write a manuscript.


    After eating Ning Ji''s dinner today, they will certainly praise him when writing manuscripts.


    Through the media and newspapers, the name of the western food shop must be more popular.


    It''s a simple meal. Ning Ji has made a lot of money.


    Of course, the sweetest smile should be Liang Mengqi. He is the big boss and Ning Ji is a big shareholder at most.


    The hot scene lasted all day, the passenger flow was constant, but the people in the shop were very busy.


    On a hot day, the kitchens are equipped with air conditioning, and the chef Han Fei is almost heatstroke, sweating, and tired.


    The waiters and dishwashers were not idle, and they hardly had time to sit down and take a breath.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, many people got a chance to catch their breath and had a quick lunch.


    But not long after, there were guests again, just like at noon.


    Good guy, it is estimated that half of the catering business in mincheng city has been taken over by haoxianglai all day.


    The environment is good, the dishes are good, and the guests are paid 50% off. There''s no reason why the diners don''t come.


    "Ningji, we lost a lot of money today." Liang Mengqi sits in front of his desk, left hand account book, right hand calculator.


    It''s estimated that Liang Mengqi is the only one who can still laugh when it comes to the loss.


    Today''s business is too hot, and the middle kitchen is short of stock, so I went out and went in again.


    Because it''s a 50% discount, Liang Mengqi has to pay 5% for each dish.


    "Oh? How much did you lose? " Ning Ji''s tone is very common.


    The loss was expected by Ningji.


    In order to get rid of the shadow of previous food poisoning cases, we must have a massive hemorrhage, otherwise we will not be able to gain a foothold in the catering industry again.


    Of course, as long as people with a clear eye could see the incident, it must have been deliberately planted. Otherwise, how could all the ingredients have gone wrong?


    "About twenty thousand." Liang Mengqi wrote a few strokes on the account book and raised her head to say.


    Each dish was pasted upside down by 5% and lost 20000 yuan.


    That is to say, if we don''t make a 50% discount today, the turnover of the western restaurant will exceed 100000.


    One hundred thousand a day, what''s the concept? There are not so many restaurants in a day.


    Of course, this is just the result of calculation. If there was no discount, there would not be so many customers.


    "The 20000 yuan will probably be earned tomorrow. You''ll be waiting to put money in your pocket from the day after tomorrow." Ning Ji said while kneading his knees.


    Today, after standing for a long time, Ning Ji was completely ordered by Liang Mengqi as a welcome lady.


    My legs are a little numb.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji has been exercising these days, otherwise his leg will be broken today.


    "How''s it going? Can I rub it for you? " Liang Mengqi looks at Ning Ji and says with a smile.


    Today''s business is so hot, it''s all based on the hunger marketing concept put forward by Ning Ji.


    Otherwise, Western restaurants will be as low as they were a month ago.


    "Good."


    Looking at the smiling Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji wanted to be polite, but the two words came out.


    Liang Mengqi does not shirk shyness, mentioning the skirt, goes to Ning Ji and sits down.


    He leaned down and gracefully stretched out his index finger. He slowly hooked a few strands of green silk floating on his forehead next to his ears. Ning Ji''s eyes were shining, almost drooling.


    Liang Mengqi takes a look at Ning Ji''s silly appearance and smiles subconsciously. She is a bit flattered. Then she puts her two jade hands on Ning Ji''s legs and kneads them gently.


    Today, Liang Mengqi is wearing a long pink skirt with a low neckline, which covers two peaks and large areas of snow-white skin are exposed.Fingers such as white onions, arms such as lotus root, snow greasy white, let Ningji see the whole body hot and dry, straight swallow saliva.


    "Comfortable?" Liang Mengqi pinched a few times, looked up and asked.


    Ning Ji grins and nods. It''s so cool to call straight.


    Beautiful landlady''s technique is not very good, very astringent, it is estimated that Ning Ji is the first person to enjoy the massage.


    Looking at the snow-white skin, Ning Ji''s hands unconsciously stretched out and grasped Liang Mengqi''s shoulder.


    It''s greasy and tender. Ning Ji''s hands seem to be on silk. It feels very good.


    Feeling the temperature of Ning Ji''s palm, Liang Mengqi wants to step back, but is caught dead by Ning Ji.


    Blushing, Liang Mengqi''s hand also stopped massage, two people did not speak.


    At this time, a gentle knock on the door came, and the two people quickly pulled back their hands like an electric shock.


    "Who is it?" Clear cough a few, Liang Mengqi said.


    "Boss, there is a woman outside looking for Ning Ge." It''s Wang Jie''s voice.


    It''s the second time. Last time, it was Wang Jie who knocked on the door.


    Ning Ji should a, to Liang Mengqi embarrassed smile, Liang Mengqi also returned to the desk.


    Get up to go out, under the leadership of Wang Jie, Ning Ji saw the woman named to find himself.


    Lin Wei!


    Black Deep V work clothes, the lower body is a black skirt, the uniform dress of white-collar women in the workplace, but Lin Wei has more other feelings.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Ji goes over, pulls a chair, signals Lin Wei to sit down.


    It must be something to visit late at night.


    Moreover, Ning Ji also guessed what it was.


    Lin Wei sat down, Wang Jie also brought two glasses of water, is really a young man with vision.


    "Ningji, I came here to let you go back to the company." Lin Wei doesn''t talk nonsense. She comes to the point.


    "Why go back? It was your father who fired me at the beginning, and now let me go back?" Ning Ji smiles gently.


    This must be Lin Chengguang''s meaning, he hit a nail, let his daughter to be a lobbyist.


    To tell the truth, if Lin Wei put forward to let himself go back, Ning Ji really has to think about it.


    "Because beauty products need you, business f has appointed you as the representative to sign the contract." Lin Wei''s words are very clear.


    Without her father''s hypocrisy.


    "If you need me, I''ll go back. If you don''t want me, I''ll be fired. Am I the kind of person who comes and goes at once? " Ning Ji''s words have some anger.


    Both father and daughter came to find themselves for the contract.


    It''s just that Lin Wei is more sincere.


    "Ningji, just help me. Go back." Lin Wei said with a strange look.


    Helpless, helpless, Lin Wei''s eyes revealed.


    For the sake of the group and the growth of the family, Lin Wei was destined to be a victim from birth.


    If there is no accident, Lin Wei will face all kinds of blind dates in the next year. And the object of the blind date must be the son of the rich merchant.


    Political marriage, Lin Wei, no!


    Growing up, Lin Wei showed a strong appearance, hoping to prove to her father that she was no worse than a man.


    However, in the end, it can not change the doomed outcome.


    Now there is an opportunity, that is, the contract between beauty products and AIX group.


    As long as Lin Wei completes the contract, she will have the chips to sit down with her father and talk about it slowly and cancel the political marriage.


    So now Ning Ji is the only one who can help her.


    "What''s in it for me to help you?" Suddenly, Ning Ji stood up and said harshly.


    Red * naked eyes, like a wolf staring at the lamb.


    Lin Wei is frightened by this look, can''t help but think of the thing in no one lane.


    "I I... " For a long time, Lin Wei couldn''t say a word.


    She didn''t know what she was going to say or what she could say.


    Looking at Lin Wei, Ning Ji wants to help her again.


    "Well, I promise to go back to meipin, but I have several conditions." Ning Ji sat down again and said.


    "Well, any conditions are OK." Lin Wei was overjoyed and a little excited.


    "First, I want to be the manager of the planning department, and no one can fire me unless I leave voluntarily." Ning Ji made the first request.


    The manager of the planning department is Chen Jian, Ning Ji. This is another counterattack.


    After Chen Jian was removed, Ning Ji took the throne and would use his own means to attract the elite of the planning department.


    He doesn''t believe in what will never be fired, only to fight for enough chips is the king.


    "Well, I promise you that." Lin Wei answered decisively.


    Her father, Lin Chengguang, is the chairman of the board of directors. It''s not difficult to do that.


    The only thing to pay attention to is how to deal with Chen Hubiao, but this is not what Lin Wei has to consider."Second, I want to double the 5% commission we discussed. I want to take 10%, that is, 1%." There is no doubt about Ning Ji''s tone.


    Before the last contract negotiation, Lin Chengguang told him that he could get 5% commission after the negotiation.


    A very high sum of money, at least 500000.


    Now to double, Ning Ji just wants to get some capital and invest in some projects by himself.


    As for what to invest, Ning Ji''s expectation is to open a branch for a western restaurant.


    It''s nothing to own the shares of Western restaurants now. Liang Mengqi will definitely redistribute them when they go public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Ning Ji did this, just want to redistribute when still get that amount.


    "This one can be, too." Linwei bit her lips and nodded and agreed.


    Before coming, Lin Chengguang had already said it.


    Anyway, no matter what Ning Ji asked, nodding and agreeing was.


    Of course, for those unreasonable requirements, such as to get a profit of dozens, it doesn''t have to be ignored.


    "Third, I can''t limit my working hours, that is, I don''t have to go when I don''t want to stay in the company. Of course, as the manager of the planning department, I will do all the work arranged above. "


    When talking, Ning Ji has come to Linwei.


    Stand on the side of the body, bow and sweep, a large area of beautiful eyes. The devil in his heart grows rapidly. This woman is the reason why he goes back.


    Looking at the exquisite curve of the body, Ning Ji heart rippling, really beautiful, really sexy!


    Lin Wei thought carefully, thought that this request also was not too much, nodded to agree.


    After the conditions were settled, Lin Wei didn''t stay here much, and told Ning Ji to report to the company tomorrow and left.


    Red Ferrari, in the dark is so dazzling, unlike haole''s pasatt, if it is dark if there is no light can not see.


    Speaking of haole, when this brother went to the people''s hospital to pick up the car, he always yelled to Ningji to refuel him, saying that hundreds of yuan of oil had been played by Ning Ji


    Three conditions, each of which is very harsh, and unreasonable.


    If it is proposed by others, the forest Chenguang bird is not a bird, but the Ningji is different.


    The future of beauty beauty and the contract with profit of billions of dollars all depend on the mood of others.


    Ning Ji had no intention to go back, but he was very depressed when he saw Lin Wei. He wanted to help her.


    Ning Ji is kind in nature, especially for beautiful women, and the heart is softer. This is a bit of a disadvantage.


    As for the three requirements, Ning Ji also has his own plans. He will officially settle in beautiful beauty products of the beautiful people.


    This time, will not be like the last time, Ning Ji will not give Lin Chengguang the second time to fire his chance!


    "Your request is too much, she agreed?" I don''t know when, Liang Mengqi has come out.


    Yingying strolls to Ningji and smiles.


    "She has no reason not to agree." Ning Ji replied with a smile.


    The value of that contract is not just a huge profit for beauty.


    It is also a road, a way to push the Group sales line to the world.


    "Then you will be working on two lines." Liang Mengqi said, showing a bit of unhappiness.


    When we hired Ningji, we didn''t sign a contract at all, and there was no provision that Ningji could not work part-time.


    Now the problem comes, Liang Mengqi doesn''t want Ning Ji to go back there again, whether it''s because of haohaoxiang Lai or because of herself.


    "I''ll help you make it bigger." Ning Ji''s answer is simple, but the words are so firm.


    In his most down time, is Liang Mengqi to take in their own.


    No matter what her intention is, even if she only sees her own talents, even if there is no personal feelings, Ning Ji will not deviate.


    The best thing to add is not to send a charcoal in the snow. This love is better than a lifetime of memory.


    "I believe you." Liang Mengqi''s answer is also very simple, incomparable trust.


    Help Liang Mengqi finish sorting out today''s account book, Ning Ji left.


    Before leaving, Ning Ji told Liang Mengqi that he would come tomorrow afternoon.


    Jogging on the road, fresh wind blows, Ning Ji mood is very comfortable.


    Returning to beauty of beauty is a test and a great test for Ningji.


    If he can take the opportunity and enter the planning department, he can use this springboard to achieve higher achievements.


    Of course, he can also go to the planning department to mix days, according to the character of Lin Chengguang businessman, it is estimated that he will be fired again after the contract is over.


    We should continue to be losers in the attack. All depends on Ning Ji.


    It is just a bit more troublesome. After returning to the beauty of the beautiful people, it is equal to exposing Chen Jian to give Chen more chance of revenge.


    "It''s a headache." Gently patted the head, Ning Ji continued to run towards the apartment.


    Everything has two sides. Ning Ji''s super brain power has played a role in the present, and carefully analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of his decision.


    Chen Jian was given more chance to retaliate, and the relative Ning Ji also got an opportunity.


    The opportunity to deal with Chen Jian.


    Ning Ji firmly believes that if Chen Jian does not have many golden father and fierce helper, he is nothing.


    Chen Jian is not an opponent in terms of strategy; Chen Jian can''t estimate if he chooses one on one.


    "Well, it''s not bad yet."


    Now, Ning Ji, every day to exercise, physical quality has exceeded many ordinary people.


    In addition, the ability of understanding and analysis of Ningji can defeat song long in time.Jog for an hour and get to the apartment.


    There are still a group of cool and chatty neighbors in the open space in front of the apartment door. Ning Ji greeted and ran into the apartment building.


    "Isn''t this kid just buying a new car?"


    "Yes, he hasn''t seen his Passat in the past few days."


    "It''s not supposed to be rent back?"


    After a talk, several unmarried women''s "love" of Ningji disappeared.


    Ning Ji, in the eyes of neighbors, has become a loser, a loser without a name.


    Home is the forever safe haven.


    Ning Ji does not know where his real home is, even his father and mother have not seen the face, Cao Wan this small house, is the warmest harbor of Ningji.


    Every day when I get home, I can smell the smell of delicious food. I can see Wan sister holding her knife and waiting for herself.


    That''s enough.


    Today Cao Wan''s words are very few, just to bury their heads for dinner, as if there is something in mind.


    Generally, Ning Ji will not speak actively, or an inadvertent anger Cao Wan, and then the Jedi will be on the run.


    After eating, Cao Wan did not say anything about the dishes and chopsticks. His actions were somewhat clumsy, but the charm was full.


    The young woman''s mature charm has a great lethality to Ning Ji.


    But think about Cao Wan''s title of thirteen sisters in Tunmen, and at the cold light of the kitchen knife, Ning Ji swallowed his spit and went back to his room consciously.


    Lie in bed, sleep soundly, and feel the light.


    After the brain area was developed, Ningji''s biological clock also became easy to adjust, and would get up at 8 a.m. every morning.


    Look at the time, rub the eyes of bleary eyes, Ning Ji suddenly thought, today is to go to beautiful people to report.


    When working in the western restaurant, Ning Ji can run to work because the opening time is late.


    But beauty is different. I need to work on time at nine.


    Play a big card? I''d rather not.


    Today is the day to return to the planning department. If Ningji is playing a big card, it will be difficult to pull the party to form a party.


    The first step of Ning Ji''s confrontation against Lin Chengguang and even revenge for Chen Jian is to stabilize the beauty of Li people.


    After that, Ning Ji a boom shout on more than a dozen or even dozens of people jumped out to help, then Lin Chengguang can do what he? Chen Jian dare to do it to him?


    After the wash was finished in a hurry, Ning Ji pushed the door and ran out.


    He remembers that there is also a bicycle in the warehouse, which was a used car he bought for a hundred yuan a year ago, and it was a long time since he bought it.


    Then I lost my job and I was still in the warehouse.


    The warehouse of the apartment is in the basement, a row of doorways, one at each house.


    Ning Ji found the door belonging to Cao Wan, took out the key and opened it, and found the bicycle in a pile of groceries.


    Full of dust, broken old, Ning Ji did not abandon it, led to the building before the open space.


    After dusting off with a duster with a feather duster, it was still a worn-out bicycle.


    "Well, that''s it."


    will be late for work again. Ning Ji prefers to ride this bike and not to squeeze the bus like sardine canned buses.


    Breaking is a little broken, but it is low-carbon environmental protection, pollution-free.


    With the squeaky sound, Ning Ji went on the road.


    A car, 30 miles, is more than Ningji.


    Look up at the smoke and dust, Ning Ji has been forbeared.


    Another electric car, passing by Ningji, the dead fat driver gnaws his bag and glances at Ningji, his eyes full of disdain.


    In this prosperous city, there will be some people riding old-fashioned big union broken bicycle to go out, humiliating.


    Look at the fat man''s body shape, Ning Ji has to bear it.


    After a while, an old man was riding a tricycle and passed Ningji.


    Well, I respect the old and love the young, and endure.


    Looking back, an old lady''s stick stuck on the cover of the well.


    Ning Ji shivered. The old lady would not have to overtake her car.


    In order to avoid tragedy, Ning Ji pedals his car with a cruel force. Finally, before nine o''clock, we arrived at the beauty of the beautiful.


    Entering the company gate, Ningji was watched by dozens of eyes, as if it were ancient fossils.


    "Who is this? How to go to work by bike, so broken?"


    "You don''t know him? He was a loser and was once an employee of the company. "


    "Yes, he was fired in just three days. What did he come back to do?"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Ignoring these cold-eye words, Ningji pushed the car into the shed and locked it.


    The world is in a bad mood, and I have to lock it. Don''t look at the car broken. You can sell 20 yuan when you push it to the recycling station.


    Look at the white-collar workers who point to themselves in the distance, Ning Ji sneers.


    Don''t be arrogant, you girl, annoyed me to clean up your girl.The manager of the planning department is a senior manager in beauty products.


    In addition to the old man and the director of the board of directors, the planning department has more power. Even the experience of the Department at the same level is shorter than that of the planning department.


    Why? Because the soul of a group is the planning department.


    An excellent planning team is the most valuable asset of the group company.


    Step into the office building, those workers seem to avoid pestilence, keep pointing at Ningji.


    Comments are nothing more than a few words, loser, shame, contempt.


    Directly into the elevator, in full view of the public, Ningji pressed the 36th floor.


    Everyone in the elevator sighs. On the 36th floor is the chairman''s office, and there is nothing else except the chairman and the secretary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    This loser is going to see the chairman? What a joke.


    As the elevator rises, several people will go out on each floor, and only one will be left on the 30th floor.


    This building has 40 floors. The higher the identity, the higher the office space. The top floors are dedicated to the research room and the reception of foreign guests.


    Soon, the elevator stops on the 36th floor. Ning Ji arranges his collar and goes out.


    Open floor, covered with red carpet, standing in the elevator door, Ning Ji will sweep all the scenery.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Chengguang is boring enough. There is only one office and one secretary counter in such a big place, and other places are free.


    Go to the front of the counter, five fingers gently buckle.


    The secretary is a woman. She is estimated to be in her thirties. She belongs to the type that she will not look at more when she is lost on the street. At this time, she is playing with her mobile phone.


    "To see the chairman? Do you have an appointment? " The Secretary said without raising his head.


    Sharp voice, yellow faced shrew.


    "No, but Lin Chengguang estimated that he would let me in. You tell him for me that Ning Ji is here." Ning Ji chuckles and has a bad first impression of this woman.


    Playing with mobile phones during working hours is called dereliction of duty. Ning was the boss and fired her first.


    Of course, Ning Ji is not the boss. The Secretary''s job can be preserved.


    "Don''t bother me if you don''t have an appointment. Don''t you see I''m busy?" The Secretary said unhappily, still did not look up.


    It''s like there''s a golden house and a handsome guy in that cell phone.


    This is just Lin Chengguang''s reception secretary. Normally, he is only responsible for reception, regardless of others. Naturally, he doesn''t know Ning Ji''s identity.


    If the secretary who accompanied me to the western restaurant that day would have been holding Ning Ji''s big foot for a long time.


    "Miss, your work attitude is very bad. Can''t you inform us without an appointment?" Ning Ji is a little angry.


    I''d rather have a few dozen yuan a second. If it wasn''t for Lin Wei to beg me this time, I wouldn''t come back to suffer.


    Your little secretary is so arrogant. If you put up with it, how can I work in the company?


    Immediately, Ning Ji slapped on the solid wood platform and made a dull sound.


    The secretary finally raised his head, with discontent and disdain on his face, and looked at Ning Ji. Although


    was rubbing the foundation, she couldn''t cover the color of the wax. The acne on her nose proved that she didn''t wash her face in the morning.


    "Damn it Ning Ji, wow, it''s like seeing a ghost.


    Ning Ji once heard a saying that there are no ugly women, only lazy women.


    But now, Ning Ji doesn''t believe it, because there is an ugly and lazy woman in front of him.


    Now Ning Ji is more and more feel Lin Chengguang unreliable, reception secretary do this bird like?


    No wonder the AIX group doesn''t like to see you. You''re the secretary. After you''ve been taken out to see Engel, can you still eat?


    "Look at you. You look like a loser. How did the security guard put you in?" Women are not only ugly, but also mean.


    When it comes to how to get in, Ning Ji sneaks in when the security guard doesn''t pay attention. If Lin Wei helps when he enters the door, how shameless it is.


    "It''s my business how I got in. The problem now is your working attitude. It''s too bad. I want to complain about you." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    This kind of work attitude, Ning Ji really can''t stand.


    After taking office later, Ning Ji will first go to the personnel department to complain about the secretary.


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory. Go and complain. There are people on me!" The woman sneered and sneered again.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s clothes, the woman decided that Ning Ji was not a big man.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Ning Ji continued to smile.


    If Lin Chengguang wants to show his sincerity, the secretary is likely to be a victim.


    Originally, Ning Ji was in a good mood, but now he was ruined by the Secretary and had to play a big card.


    Walking to the door of the chairman''s office, Ning Ji looked up at the doorplate. After confirming that it was right, he stepped back and kicked the door open.


    Secretary see Ning Ji so, quickly pick up the phone ready to call security.


    "Who?" The voice of Zhongqi was a little startled and sounded instantly.


    Lin Chengguang was sitting behind his desk, looking at a document, and raised his head at the sound of kicking the door.


    Originally angry, so impolite to kick the door in, security secretary eat excrement to go?


    However, when he saw that it was Ning Ji, his face changed in a flash and he put on a smile.


    "Xiaoning, why don''t you say hello when you come, so that I can go out to meet you." Lin Chengguang came over with a smile.


    For the sake of the contract and opening up the f country market, Lin Chengguang went all out.


    Isn''t it just a low voice? A man can bend and stretch."Ha ha, the chairman is serious." Ning Ji also smile, skin smile meat don''t smile.


    "Look at what you say. I always value talents the most. Come in and sit down." Lin Chengguang is still smiling.


    Hypocrisy, too hypocritical.


    However, Lin Chengguang''s hypocritical words are true, and talents like Ning Ji must be valued.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know Ning Ji''s ability. He just put Ning Ji in the position of stabilizing Engel.


    Ning Ji just wanted to go in, but he heard a noise. The elevators opened and four security guards came out.


    "Sister Liu, what about the troublemaker?" A strong man at the head yelled.


    His two eyes are for blowing air. In addition to Ning Ji, only the chairman and the secretary are left on the floor of nuota.


    The Secretary, who was called sister Liu, pointed to Ning Ji, and several security guards went over.


    Sister Liu, who is also the Secretary, is very proud.


    Because the floor is relatively large, her work counter is far away from Ningji station, and Lin Chengguang is in the door, so she doesn''t understand the current situation at all, let alone see Lin Chengguang''s respect for Ningji.


    "Boy, be wise." The strong man said, ready to grasp Ningji''s shoulder.


    Just in front of Lin Chengguang to understand what happened, the expression on his face solidified.


    A group of idiots, I managed to get Ning Ji back. What are you doing?


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengguang stopped the security guards.


    The security guards were stunned. It was obvious that someone was making trouble in the chairman''s office when they received the call. Why did they come here? Is the situation a bit wrong?


    I''m going to take the troublemakers away, but why is the chairman so angry?


    One side of sister Liu was also stunned. What''s going on?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chengguang asked angrily.


    "Chairman, I called the security guard when this man came to make trouble." Sister Liu''s voice trembled.


    She seemed to understand something.


    As a secretary, she understood what the chairman''s expression meant.


    Angry, angry at the appearance of the security guard.


    "Nonsense, this is the new planning manager of our company!" Lin Chengguang was furious.


    Several hundred million contracts, if destroyed in the hands of the Secretary, Lin Chengguang estimates will be angry.


    "Ah? Planning Manager Secretary Liu''s mouth grew up in surprise, as if he could not accept the fact.


    "You guys, what are you doing? Get out of here Lin Chengguang yells at the security guards.


    The security guards were stunned for a moment and left the place of right and wrong.


    The rest are Secretary Ning Ji and secretary Liu.


    "Chairman, when I came here just now, secretary Liu was playing with his mobile phone, and the reception attitude was extremely bad. Is this the reception of our beauty products?" Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    Ning Ji, you must be rewarded. This old lady is waiting to be fired!


    "Xiao Liu, is what he said true?" Lin Chengguang turns to see secretary Liu.


    Secretary Liu bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak, so he acquiesced in this matter.


    "Ning Ji, how do you deal with this matter? The manager of the planning department has the right to dismiss the employees of the company." Lin Chengguang is very generous to give the choice to Ning Ji.


    On the surface, it seems to let Ning Ji out, but in fact it is not.


    If Ning Ji wants to dismiss the Secretary, it doesn''t matter what happened to Lin Chengguang. In the end, it will be Ning Ji who the Secretary hates.


    "I''m sorry, manager. There''s something wrong with my attitude. I''ll correct it." Secretary Liu apologized in a low voice.


    Just now that domineering clamor, the appearance of someone on it also disappeared.


    Ning Ji gently a smile, big hand a wave let go of this secretary, know wrong change is a good child.


    Secretary Liu gratefully took a look at Ning Ji, but he didn''t dare to speak. He hurried back to the counter.


    "Well, let''s go in and talk about the details." Lin Chengguang looked at Ning Ji with admiration and said.


    Few young people nowadays are so generous as Ning Ji.


    Thinking of Engel''s attitude towards Ning Ji, Lin Chengguang suddenly has a possibility in his heart.


    Let''s not talk and talent, that''s the amount. Ning Ji should not be a direct member of the big family. Come out to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    The idea is just a flash, Lin Chengguang can''t help but look at Ningji a few eyes. The more you look, the more likely it is.


    Ning Ji was gnashing his teeth in his heart. He couldn''t make too many enemies when he first came to the company, or he would kick over ya.


    When they enter the office, secretary Liu comes in to make tea and respectfully takes it to Ning Ji.


    "The course of this cooperation case is full of twists and turns, and there are some small misunderstandings in it. I hope you don''t pay attention to it." Lin Chengguang said with a smile.


    The beginning of this paragraph, Ning Ji yesterday already inferred in the brain, almost a few words."No more nonsense. I don''t want any accident with those three demands." Ningji is straight to the point.


    He doesn''t want to be hypocritical and polite with Lin Chengguang.


    Even nodded, these three requirements last night Lin Wei also reported to him, has been approved.


    Lin Chengguang can give Ning Ji the position of the manager of the planning department. Chen Jiangang has just committed a crime. This is the reason why Chen Jian is removed.


    As for the 10% commission, Lin Chengguang has no problem. Even if the Commission is added to all the people in charge of the team, it''s only 2%. It''s really nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Although the third request is a little unreasonable, Lin Chengguang thought it over carefully and agreed. After all, he didn''t expect Ning Ji to do anything. It was OK to settle the cooperation case.


    "Well, I''ll personally take you to the planning department to announce your appointment as manager. I''ll ask Lin Wei to sort out the details of the cooperation case and send them to you later.


    I''ll have lunch with F businessman at noon and make a decision as soon as possible. " Lin Chengguang said and stood up.


    After all, Ning Ji, who was fired by himself at the beginning, must do something now, otherwise Ning Ji''s heart will be very unbalanced.


    Ning Ji finished the cup of tea, also stood up, and walked out of the office with Lin Chengguang.


    In the planning department on the ninth floor, a group of white-collar workers gathered to discuss.


    I don''t know who spread the grapevine news. Ning min came back and worked as the manager of the planning department.


    When Ning Ji was fired, they were all cynical. Now Ning Ji is back and aware of the crisis.


    "Are you back? I don''t think that loser even has a high school diploma. How can he enter our planning department? " The speaker is a fat white-collar.


    Tight shirt, wrapped around the waist fat, if a vigorous exercise, it is estimated that the button can be broken.


    "Yes, I have no talent and qualifications. Why should I come to our planning department? It''s better to be a manager. " Said a thin young man.


    Although this young man is small and thin, he is a big turtle with a double master''s degree. Otherwise, how can he join the planning department of beauty products?


    "A few days ago, we were involved in a lawsuit. The defendant is our brother Jiange. Did we lose the lawsuit in the end?"


    "It''s said that Ning Ji has a close relationship with Lin Wei. It seems that they have an affair."


    "What are you talking about? Lin Wei is our iceberg beauty, a flower of beauty. Will she like this kind of loser?"


    You look at me, gossip pervades the whole office.


    Chen Jian came to the door of the planning department. As soon as he wanted to go in, he heard a discussion.


    Listen carefully, Chen Jian heard the names of Ning Ji and Lin Wei, and a burst of evil fire broke out in his heart.


    Ning Ji, you are lucky. Even if the western restaurant can open, I can seal it up again.


    If his father hadn''t told him to live a better life recently, Chen Jian would have tried to do Ningji.


    When you think about the picture of Ning Ji eating Lin Wei''s tofu, Chen Jianqi doesn''t play a single place.


    "What are you talking about? No more work? " After walking in, Chen Jian roared.


    The crowd immediately dispersed, returned to their positions and began to work.


    Chen Jian takes a glance, suppresses his anger and goes to the door of his office.


    "Brother Jian, it is said that Ning Ji has returned to the company and will be the manager of our planning department." A guy with the purpose of swerting head mouse ran to Ning Ji and said in a low voice.


    This guy has no skills, but he is Chen Jian''s confidant, so he entered the planning department.


    "Even if I''m here, no one dares to take the position of planning manager!" Chen Jian is not happy.


    Recently, Chen Jian also received some news.


    Engel came to China again, and the delay in signing the contract was due to Ning Ji.


    With today''s rumors, Chen Jian''s heart began to be bottomless.


    However, considering his father Chen Hubiao''s position in the company, Chen Jian''s worries disappeared in an instant.


    Without waiting for Chen Jian to open the door of his office, he heard a murmur.


    Looking back to scold him, Chen Jian couldn''t say a word.


    Because he saw the chairman of the board, Lin Chengguang, and Ning Ji around him.


    It can''t be true!


    Chen Jian doesn''t know what skills this guy has, which can make the CEO of Aix group value so much.


    Everyone held their breath. The chairman of the board of directors came to inspect in person. It seems that there is something else to say. If anyone falls off the chain at this moment, it will definitely come to no good end.


    In Chen Jian''s mind, he guesses a lot, and more and more affirms the truth of the rumors. He won''t really let Ning Ji sit in his own place.


    "Here you are, chairman." There was a smile on Chen Jian''s face.


    Lin Chengguang nodded and looked around, like a leader''s inspection.


    Er, this itself is the inspection by leaders.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have two appointments to announce today." Lin Chengguang said in a deep voice.


    All of them stood up as if they had beaten the chicken blood.


    Chen Jian''s expression has become cold, biting teeth, facial muscles constantly twitch.


    "First, Chen Jian, the former manager of the planning department, was involved in a food poisoning case a few days ago, which had a very bad impact.


    So I decided to temporarily transfer Chen Jian from the planning department to the marketing department as the deputy manager with the same salary. " Lin Chengguang said slowly.


    In fact, this sentence is full of nonsense.


    It''s not good in the planning department, but it''s good in the sales department? It''s not a show.


    As for the same salary, Chen Jian''s family background is not poor. That salary is really nothing to Chen Jian.Because of Chen Hubiao''s relationship, Lin Chengguang didn''t go too far. He still kept some face for Chen Jian.


    Everyone didn''t speak. This matter has been decided. They just offended the chairman.


    "As for the second one, I know Ning Ji, who is next to me." Lin Chengguang said, pushing Ning Ji to the front.


    Ning Ji said hello with a smile, but didn''t get any response.


    It doesn''t matter. You are arrogant. I''ll see how I can deal with you later. Ning Ji thought in his heart.


    "A misunderstanding a few days ago, we lost Ning Ji, the planning talent, and I am also extremely distressed. Today, Ning Ji returns to the planning department.


    And as the manager of the planning department, I hope you can cooperate closely and contribute to the group Lin Chengguang finished and began to applaud.


    If Ning Ji clapped, they would ignore him, but Lin Chengguang was different.


    This is the chairman''s applause. If you don''t give me face, I''ll wait for you to leave.


    Warm applause, Lin Chengguang smilingly patted Ning Ji''s shoulder, and told Chen Jian to clean up the office quickly, and then left.


    Ning Ji watched Lin Chengguang leave, then leaned against the glass door, with a banter on his lips, watching Chen Jian walk into the office.


    Scanning around, I found that the eyes of these people were a little unfriendly.


    Yes, these people are all under Chen Jian''s hands. Now they parachute to the planning department and drive Chen Jian away. Friendliness is a ghost.


    as like as two peas in the five minutes later, Chen Jian walked out of the office with his box in his arms, just as he left when he was away.


    "Mr. Chen, please take your time Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Deliberately drag the vice word very heavy, Ning Ji''s second counterattack has won.


    Ning Ji''s Revenge has just begun.


    When Xiao Tao died, her blind grandmother fainted when she recognized her body. After waking up, she was crying for her grandson.


    Xuanxuan''s injury, now Xuanxuan is still in hospital, the bandage on the head has not been removed.


    As well as the western restaurant, it''s up to Chen Jian.


    When Chen Jian''s back disappears on this floor, Ning Ji smiles and reaches out to close the glass door of the planning department.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Ning Ji. From today on, I am the manager of the planning department." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    No one cares what to do, no one stops because of Ning Ji''s words.


    "Good." The smile on Ning Ji''s face disappeared and he roared: "all members of the planning department, have a meeting!"


    Now, twenty white-collar workers in the office were stunned and stood up with displeasure on their faces.


    Ning Ji paced the corridor, looked back and forth for two circles, and looked at each subordinate with a smile.


    Without diamond, Ning Ji would not take the porcelain work.


    If you can''t get these people, Ning Ji won''t want to settle down in beauty.


    "You, get out! Go to the personnel department to settle your salary, and then leave beauty. " Ning Ji points to a person to say.


    This man, zhangtoumurou, is the confidant who just reported to Chen Jian.


    "Why?" This guy''s face is a little discontented.


    Originally, seeing that Chen Jian was transferred, this guy wanted to quietly stay in the planning department and collect information for Chen Jian.


    "No, I''m the manager of the planning department. I have the right to dismiss employees. Is there any problem?" There is no doubt about Ning Ji''s words.


    Gas field, a powerful gas field unfolds in an instant.


    Everyone''s been held down.


    Swertia head rat target guy, indignant stare Ning Ji two eyes, pack up things to leave.


    "The meeting continues. I''ll make a few simple points." Ning Ji glanced, the effect is very good, "first, I don''t care what education you have, what identity.


    When you get to the planning department, you must obey my orders absolutely, because I am the manager and the boss of the planning department! "


    Sharp words, like a sword, stab at these employees.


    There are three fires when a new official takes office. If Ning Ji''s fire doesn''t burn a little more vigorously, he won''t be able to control these people.


    "Yes." A sparse answer.


    These people heard Ning Ji''s words, but they didn''t pay attention to them.


    In their hearts, is Ning Ji a bird? If you want skills but no skills, if you want education but no education, how can you direct yourself?


    "I know you are unconvinced, but it doesn''t change anything. If you are obedient, you will have good fruit to eat. If you are not obedient, I will torture you in every way."


    Ning Ji soon set up an abnormal image in the hearts of employees.


    But he has seen market management, business management, and knows how to control people.


    "Mr. Ning, we are all planning elites. At the beginning, we joined beauty products only after receiving the offer of employment. What right do you have to fire us?" The big turtle spoke.


    Only 25 years old to get a double master''s degree, such a degree even in China are few.


    It took a lot of effort to hire him."Elite? How dare you call yourself elite? " Ning Ji gently smile, directly in the hands of the document fell on the table, "is the elite, you go to deal with this cooperation case, go!"


    Speaking of the back, it''s almost roared out.


    The whole floor, heard Ning Ji''s words, such leadership lecture is not common in beauty products.


    Everyone is silent. They really don''t have the ability.


    AIX group is the leader of the industry. It is famous for its demanding and difficult to serve. When these elites see the document, they are silent.


    All over the world!


    "Second, I don''t care about your relationship with Chen Jian. Now that he''s gone, you have to listen to me.


    Those who know the current affairs are outstanding. Chingguo is a headhunting company. It doesn''t take half a day to copy talents like you. " Ning Ji sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Ning Ji has just driven out Chen Jian''s confidants. He dares to guarantee that there are still Chen Jian''s people in it.


    First of all, let''s talk about the ugly words. Ning Ji''s words are very threatening.


    The office continues to be silent, and everyone is thinking, what is the origin of Ningji?


    Will inexperienced people lecture like this? In two words, he has sealed his way.


    The two points Ning Ji just said can actually be integrated into one sentence.


    As long as I''m in the planning department, you''ll have to listen to me.


    It''s a very aggressive and overbearing sentence. But these people are powerless to resist.


    "Finally, of course, for serious employees, I am also very sweet.


    I''ll give you all your names in this case of cooperation with AIX group.


    Try to give each of you one thousandth of the Commission. " Ning Ji''s face was smiling again.


    There is no one of the strongest ways to win people''s hearts with a stick and a sweet date.


    Although Ning Ji has never tried before, he is still full of confidence in his own means.


    Living in this city, you don''t have to think about anything else. You just need to think about one thing every day, that is to make money.


    The salary of beauty products is very high, especially for this group of elites. Everyone''s monthly salary is close to five figures.


    But it looks like a high salary. In fact, it''s nothing. Twenty years of hard work is not enough to buy a house in this city.


    In this way, these people are scrambling to pick up every cooperation case of the company. They just want to get more commission. Fortunately, the prosperous Fujian Province will survive.


    After Ning Ji''s words, everyone''s eyes became friendly.


    Although they had a bad impression of Ning Ji before, and even wanted to join the rebellion, now they dare not.


    In the case of cooperation with the AIX group, the annual profit is calculated in hundreds of millions, even the Commission of one thousandth is more than 100000 or even hundreds of thousands.


    In the past, when Chen Jian was at home, he had no time to invite them to dinner at most, which was regarded as a way to win people''s hearts. He never offered such benefits.


    "Mr. Ning, following you is the wisest decision in my life."


    "I''ll tell you, Mr. Ning is dignified and dignified. Who will do it if you don''t become the manager of the planning department?"


    "Have you had breakfast, manager? I''ll go downstairs and buy you one. "


    "Boss, do you have time at night? I bought a small neinei. I don''t know if it looks good. You can help me identify it for a while!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    For a time, all 20 subordinates began to flatter and flatter.


    Almost everyone clapped their chests and assured that whoever wanted to trouble Ning Ji was going to trouble them.


    Ning Ji''s method worked well, at least for the time being.


    After a few words of explanation, he told everyone to be busy first. Ning Ji walked into the office, which originally belonged to Chen Jian.


    Sitting on the leather seat of the office, Ning Ji felt very comfortable. This battle was his victory.


    As long as the beauty products are stable and step by step, Ning Ji will take down Chen Jian and Chen Hubiao sooner or later.


    After a while, the secretary came.


    Lin Wei''s black work clothes and silk stockings bring a little coolness in the hot weather.


    Personnel manager and Ning Ji secretary, Lin Wei''s appearance in the planning department immediately set off a wave.


    Of course, no one dares to discuss it face to face. When Lin Wei enters Ning Ji''s office, these gossip white-collar workers begin to whisper.


    "Xiao Zhang, just leave your things there." Lin Wei said to the valet.


    is too laggy, says she is a girl who is very stuck. She is twenty years old, and is an intern secretary.


    Putting the carton on the table, Xiao Zhang left the office in a hurry.


    In the carton, there are daily office supplies, which are rationed to Ning Ji.


    "Thank you, Ningji." Lin Wei said softly, opened the carton and took out the contents.


    Now Lin Wei has the appearance of a secretary.


    "Nothing. I helped you, and I helped myself by the way." What Ning Ji said is very meaningful.


    How can Lin Wei, a strong woman in the workplace, not understand the meaning of this sentence and smile gently.


    With a smile, Lin Wei is in love.


    Ning Ji really can''t find any words to describe. The smile of iceberg beauty is so beautiful.


    The closer you look at Lin Wei, the more you feel that this woman can''t do anything.


    Daughter family, with men''s strong and strong, but there is no lack of women''s gentle and intellectual, this is a perfect combination.


    It''s a combination that''s dumping all living beings.


    With exquisite facial features, beautiful face and temperament, Ning Ji feels a heat flow in his nostrils.


    He quickly covers his nose. He just took office today. Ning Ji doesn''t want to make a fool of himself.


    By Ning Ji hot eyes stare uncomfortable, Lin Wei unconsciously back half step, low head.


    Lin Wei has a wonderful feeling about Ning Ji.This man is very ordinary, like all men, lecherous and obscene.


    But he is not ordinary, all over revealed a very strange temperament, Lin Wei can not find words to describe Ning Ji.


    Lin Wei has never been in contact with the opposite sex. What does Ning Ji mean to her?


    She didn''t know whether it was a savior or a killer.


    "Ningji, I''m going to the banquet at noon today. You''re ready." Lin Wei said.


    The tone is a little flustered, the eyes are flustered and unnatural.


    "Oh? So fast? " Ning Ji had a little accident.


    Originally, I wanted to stabilize the situation of the planning department first, but I didn''t expect to talk about business so soon.


    To be honest, Ning Ji doesn''t want to sign that contract, at least not now.


    The contract with AIX group is his biggest reliance on beauty products. If he signs it easily, he may be swept out of the door.


    "Yes, they have been in China for a week, and they are clamoring to see you every day." Lin Wei replied.


    Lin Chengguang is almost driven mad by Engel. Almost one day, Engel has to call him three times, all of which are asking to see Ning Ji.


    Now that Ning Ji has returned, Lin Chengguang immediately arranged a banquet.


    "Come here and tell me the details of this signing." Ning Ji puts the folder on the table and waves to Lin Wei.


    In view of Ning Ji''s disgraceful record, Lin Wei doesn''t want to go.


    However, Lin Wei is Ning Ji''s secretary. It''s her job. If she doesn''t do it, Ning Ji will make trouble on purpose.


    With her lips curled, Lin Wei went around to the inside of her desk.


    Leaning over to pick up the folder, Lin Wei begins to explain.


    Ning Ji sits on the leather seat, a little look up can sweep a piece of spring.


    It''s a different style from a close look.


    Lin Wei''s skin is very good, white and transparent. It''s natural. Many skin care products can''t achieve this effect.


    White collar''s professional suits are cool, especially summer clothes. A large area of greasy snow is exposed, which makes Ning Ji''s mouth dry.


    The two peaks are squeezed in the tight and narrow clothes, and a deep gully appears, which is full of imagination.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have the heart to listen to what Lin Wei reports. This contract has always been his responsibility, and the content is very detailed and clear.


    Straight eyes, staring at Lin Wei''s chest, sweep to sweep.


    Unfortunately, Lin Wei, who reported the work, did not find this.


    "Touch it." Ning Ji thought in his heart.


    He is not a gentleman, and certainly not a villain.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. If you don''t experience it yourself, you will be struck by thunder and lightning.


    As for what happens after touching, Ning Jicai doesn''t care.


    In this way, Ning Ji''s hands did not listen.


    Slowly moving to Lin Wei''s chest, every minute Ning Ji''s little heart beats faster.


    Palm came soft and smooth, Ning Ji knew that he had successfully attacked the chest.


    Although across the clothes, Ning Ji can also feel the wonderful feeling, as if holding a ball of cotton candy in general.


    Anyway, Ningji knew that he had never experienced such a feeling, such a comfortable feeling.


    Unconsciously pinch two times, Ning Ji suddenly felt a sense of killing.


    Looking up, the frosty Lin Wei is staring at himself. His eyes are cold enough to freeze an elephant to death.


    "You''re going to die!" Lin Wei angrily scolds, the folder in the hand photographed.


    PA of for a while, heavy clap in rather Ji head.


    A slight blow is not enough to cause a concussion


    A series of analysis data appeared in Ning Ji''s mind. Ning Ji had no time to study it. A lazy donkey rolled and jumped out of his desk.


    From Lin Wei''s eyes, Ning Ji can see that she is real.


    Zi once said that only women and villains are difficult to support. This sentence is very right, never provoke a woman, especially the angry woman.


    Running for life is one of Ning Ji''s skills. He can brazenly say that no one in this building is more proficient in running for life than himself.


    After landing, three or two steps to run to the door, pull the handle to push the door, all at once.


    It is elegant and majestic.


    "Ningji, don''t run, stop!"


    Lin Wei bit her teeth, picked up a pair of scissors and ran after her.


    Ning Jitou doesn''t dare to go back. He rushes out of the planning department, and Lin Wei follows him.


    As soon as the two men ran after each other, the personnel of the planning department wondered what had happened?


    "What''s the matter, you say?"


    "It must have been two people who had a dispute about the position, and finally became angry and stabbed."


    "Nonsense, I think it''s about having a baby. Mr. Ning told Lin Wei that she had been ligated..."ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    One is more lewd than the other.


    In fact, the results have not been discussed, just a minute later, the group of people scattered.


    They saw that Ning Ji and Lin Wei came back side by side, and they looked very good, without any discord.


    It''s just Lin Wei. Why did you catch a cold when you came back? It seems that it''s still very cold, shivering all the time.


    Scan a circle, see employees are buried in work, Ningji with Linwei back to the office just now.


    In fact, Ning Ji was overtaken by Lin Wei not far after he ran out. It''s all the fault of the cleaning lady. She left the cleaning car in the corridor when she was free, and the road was blocked.


    Lin Wei catches up and raises the scissors to get rid of the harm for the people. It''s really scary.


    At that time, the scissors were only a few centimeters away from Ning Ji''s neck. After thinking for a quarter of a second, Ning Ji said a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Although he has said countless words in his life, this sentence is the most useful.


    "If you kill me, who will sign the contract for the company?"


    Just a word, let Lin Wei stop.


    Think about it carefully. Indeed, this contract worth hundreds of millions or even related to their happiness is signed by Ning Jineng.


    So, Ning Ji returned to the planning department with Linwei and continued to listen to the work report.


    "OK, go ahead. And, I have that scissors. It''s for me by the company. If you want to apply for one from the logistics department. " Ning Ji said, and forced Lin Wei to grab the scissors back.


    Good, this is a weapon.


    Ning Ji has vowed to take away all the things in the office that can cause injuries.


    Next, Lin Wei will report the details again. The


    contract is as like as two peas before, but on the basis of the original product, the patent ownership is increased, and the profit margin has also been given two percentage points.


    If there is any change, there are some changes in the detailed division of labor that the cooperation case began to implement.


    Originally, it was made by Li Ren Mei product. The production and sales line of the company was a line. The project leader needs to inspect the whole process in country f until the first phase of products are released.


    This time Engel came back, he brought the latest resolution of the board of directors of the AIX group.


    The whole inspection time is extended to the end of the second phase of comprehensive sales.


    This is aimed at Ningji change. The main purpose of the AIX group is Ningji, the most outstanding academic of the day.


    How can Ning Ji not see this small abacus?


    However, extension is not necessarily a bad thing. As for the academic opinions to be published at that time, it is enough for f-guoren to study for a lifetime by taking a few words from the Analects and the book of changes.


    Chinese culture is profound, and Chinese children can not master it. How can these f-nation men explore the mystery?


    "So, when the first product leaves the factory, you and I will go to country f?" Ning Ji left hand holding chin, right hand five fingers regularly hit the table.


    He is thinking.


    There are still some things left unfinished in Mindu, such as Liang Mengqi''s western restaurant.


    It is necessary to help Western restaurants expand their business and open branches.


    And, Chen Jian, this thorn in the flesh.


    If Ning Ji leaves China like this, Chen Jian will surely make a secret of bad, just afraid that Liang Mengqi can not cope with it alone.


    "Well, after the contract is signed, the samples and recipes will be sent to the company in about a week. The first phase is 100000 bottles, which will take about four months." Lin Wei nodded and replied.


    The company is also a very skilled person. It has such a large production capacity for the first phase of a new product.


    a bottle of perfume production process, not simple blending can be completed.


    includes more than ten tedious processes such as purity, Chen Hua, cooling, filtration, color matching, inspection and so on, and a bottle of perfume can be produced.


    and the fragrance of perfume, it is also a treasure in perfume, and there are several complicated processes to be added.


    In four months, a lot of financial investment can be made to produce finished products, and the AIX group is really daring to invest.


    "Four months? It should not be enough. " Ning Ji smiled softly and said.


    It seems to be a word, but it is based on the basis.


    Ning Ji has seen that formula, and the raw materials only contain essential oil and pollen, which can reach more than 30 kinds.


    To perfect the blending and adjustment of these essential oil pollen and mass production, four months will certainly not be enough.


    This data has been calculated accurately in the brain of Ningji, and it will take at least half a year.


    "Naturally, production doesn''t require us to worry about it, and the AIX group will do it all." Linwei did not have a good glance at Ning Ji.


    Lin Wei, though working in the Ministry of personnel, is also an expert in cosmetics. She has a special fondness for perfume.


    Ning Ji, without training and education in this field, dared to talk about it in vain. Linwei felt that he was a little arrogant.


    "if you don''t believe me, we can make a bet. I say they won''t produce the first perfume in half a year." Ning Ji heard the meaning of Lin Wei''s words.


    Follow the good and seduced, this bet Ning Ji won the decision, only to see if Lin Wei has the courage to accept.


    "OK, bet." Lin Wei promised very simply, thought carefully, and continued to say: "if you lose, then run around the building barebuttock."


    The teeth of the shell rattled, and Lin Wei was still angry about the matter.


    She has no determination to win, but she has details of Ningji. Ning Ji, a kindergarten graduate, if Lin Wei can''t win any more, the doctor certificate in her family can be burned.


    "OK, if you lose, dance to me bareass." Ning Ji suddenly showed a wretched smile on his face.


    Actually, it is not strange to Ning Ji. If it wasn''t Lin Xiaoniu''s naked butt, he could not have thought of this method.Hearing Ning Ji''s shameless request, Lin Wei''s expression suddenly froze.


    Shameless, asshole, wretched!


    Out of these three words in her heart, Lin Wei can''t think of anything else to describe Ning Ji besides these three words.


    From childhood to adulthood, not to mention physical contact, Lin Wei rarely talked to the opposite sex.


    Ning Ji is a jerk. Almost every time I meet him, there are some accidents.


    Whether it''s a real accident or an intentional one, Lin Wei always suffers.


    Being forcibly robbed of her first kiss and assaulted on her chest, Ning Ji gives Lin Wei the impression that she is a wretched bastard.


    Now, this bastard unexpectedly put forward such shameless request, Lin Wei a think gas son don''t hit a place.


    But when you think about it, it seems that you put forward the three words of Bare Butt first, and Lin Wei can''t find any reason to lose her temper.


    "Don''t bet." Ning Ji gently smile, leisurely way.


    It''s a move. It''s an absolute move.


    Lin Wei is such a powerful woman, only one move is enough to deal with her.


    Up to now, Ning Ji has to lament that the Chinese culture is extensive and profound. Countless elders have written 36 strategies and various art of war, and they just use them.


    "Who said I didn''t dare? Bet on it. You''ll lose anyway. " Lin Wei clenched her teeth and said.


    Lin Wei can not believe anything, but she absolutely believes in her ability.


    grew up in love with perfume and grew up. Lin Wei also contacted a lot of perfume, and even a lot of products of the company were drafted by her.


    "I''d love to see you dance naked. It must look good." Ning Ji''s face is still wretched.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, Lin Wei left the office.


    In addition to Ning Ji''s status as secretary, Lin Wei is also the manager of the personnel department. After reporting her work, she naturally has to leave.


    Otherwise, still waiting for Ning Ji to attack the chest again?


    Seeing Lin Wei leave, Ning Ji yawns and looks at the time just 10:30.


    The lunch party is 11:30. There is still an hour left. What can I do?


    Planning department is like this, usually can give people idle death, wait until busy, but want to have more hands.


    Turn on the company''s own computer, plug in the power supply, network cable mess, Ning Ji began to pass the time.


    It has to be said that beauty products are big businesses, and the computers allocated to employees are so high-end.


    Thinking about the antique at home, Ning Ji began to lament his previous loser life.


    However, it''s different now. Ning Ji, who has super brain power, can get rid of the loser''s hat at any time.


    You can easily draw out a suit from your salary card, put one on your body, and get a car with a side leak. You can walk around the street with a full load of girls.


    The dream life is coming.


    Boring fight landlord, unconsciously time passed, when Ning Ji hand only a bomb want to play out, the phone rang.


    The urgent phone call made Ning Ji''s hand tremble. The selected card has been broken up, and only one card has been played out.


    Shit! Ning Ji yelled and picked up the phone.


    "Damn, who is it?" Ning Ji yells at the phone.


    "Ningji? I''m Lin Chengguang. The banquet will start soon. I''ll send someone to the planning department to find you. " After two seconds of silence, Lin Chengguang''s voice came from there.


    As soon as he heard that it was old Dong, Ning Ji''s tone changed immediately.


    "It turned out to be the chairman of the board. What kind of banquet? My brother is going to have a barbecue. Well, for your sake..." Ning Ji said, ready to hang up.


    "By the way, I just heard you say shit, what do you mean?" Unexpectedly, before hanging up, Lin Chengguang said again.


    Super brain power, 20% of brain development, this problem how hard to get Ningji?


    After meditating for half a second, Ning Ji gives an answer.


    "I''m speaking in my hometown dialect, which means hello, goodbye to the chairman."


    Ning Ji finished and hung up in a hurry.


    Although he has chips to put on airs in front of Lin Chengguang, Ning Ji still doesn''t want to go too far.


    Isn''t there a saying that we should stay on the front line and hope to see each other in the future.


    According to the schedule, I have to stay in meipin for at least half a year or more. Lin Chengguang is the chairman of the board, so I can''t offend him.


    Turn to see the computer screen, he has lost, scold two, turn off the computer, Ning Ji out of the office.


    The work of the planning department is very leisurely. It''s just planning. But how many plans can a company make?


    There are more than ten cases in a year, even if there are too many. It is estimated that the largest number of large groups like beauty products is no more than 30 in a year.


    Of the 20 subordinates, 19 are idle.


    Second lesson, more communication.I have nothing to talk about. I''ll take time to eat and drink together. I''ll make sure that these people are obedient to you. It''s like meeting the second eldest brother when I see you.


    Gather in the crowd, Ning Ji is ready to chat with them.


    They are all young talents and men. They have a lot in common.


    From the business of beauty products to all kinds of things in the world, then to national affairs.


    When he said that Ning Ji was most interested in teacher Cang, Lin Chengguang''s secretary came.


    Helpless, Ning Ji can say hello only, left with this secretary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    The assistant, whose surname is Jiang, seems to be less than 30 years old. It gives people a sense of being able-bodied. When he was young, he joined the position of assistant to the chairman of the board of directors, which can be regarded as a reason.


    "Mr. Ning, the banquet at noon today is in Paradise Hotel. The chairman and f business representatives have decided to match Chinese and Western food. Do you have any special needs?"


    As they walked, Secretary Jiang looked at Ning Ji and asked.


    This way of eating Chinese and Western food was proposed by Ning Ji not long ago. At that time, in order to hold Ning Ji''s thigh, Engel nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    It is estimated that Lin Chengguang also wants to comply with Engel''s opinions, and this time he also wants to combine Chinese and western.


    "Special needs? Are you still doing this? " Ning Ji is obscene all of a sudden.


    We can''t blame Ning Ji. It''s just that Secretary Jiang''s words are ambiguous, which makes Ning Ji think awkwardly.


    Really, no blame.


    "For example, what kind of red wine Ning always likes, and the champagne tower and so on." Secretary Jiang didn''t follow Ning Ji''s words.


    Although Ning Ji was obscene, Secretary Jiang didn''t dare to show his disdain. If he didn''t have this sense of propriety, he would have been expelled.


    "Let''s have a champagne tower. It''s a celebration to sign the contract today. As for red wine, I don''t have much research. You can see the arrangement. " Ningji looks back to the past.


    In other words, this contract is really tortuous and difficult.


    From Lin Chengguang''s painstaking negotiation to Engel''s failure to sign, to Ningji''s appearance


    Delay day after day, if there is any accident, Lin Chengguang''s heart, even if it is made of titanium alloy, may not jump up.


    "Well, I''ll call right away." Secretary Jiang took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and explained.


    As Secretary Jiang came to the gate of the building, several cars had stopped in front of him.


    Except for Lin Chengguang''s Rolls Royce, the rest are all business Audi. The brand new and dark four cars are not small.


    This time, in addition to the planning team, there is also the group reception team, a total of 156 people, the car is just enough.


    Last time, it has been publicized. This time, we should keep a low profile. The noble and noble Lin Chengguang didn''t invite them.


    Rolling down the window, Lin Chengguang sits in the co driver''s seat and nods to Ning Ji.


    "Mr. Ning, let''s get on the bus. The party will start in 20 minutes." Secretary Jiang said to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji nodded and walked directly to Rolls Royce.


    Well, this guy''s got thick skin again.


    Originally, the car assigned to him was a commercial Audi, but it was just a Rolls Royce.


    It''s said that Rolls Royce is very expensive. A car costs millions. If you don''t take a seat, you will feel unbalanced.


    Fortunately, Lin Chengguang didn''t say anything, so he let de Ningji go.


    Sitting on the soft seat, Ning Ji took a picture. It''s genuine, made of genuine leather, and feels very good.


    It''s very stable. There''s no bump or inertia when starting. It''s like sitting on the flat ground.


    Just five minutes away, the team arrived at the paradise hotel.


    Paradise Hotel is one of the two six-star hotels in Mindu, and the other is the resplendent one I visited last time.


    Compared with the resplendence, there is less money, but more elegant atmosphere.


    There is a fountain and rockery in the hall. The layout is very elegant, which is in line with the name of heaven.


    Under the guidance of the welcoming lady, a group of people came to the banquet hall. All kinds of dishes and drinks were ready, and then the banquet began.


    A moment later, another group of people came. Engel, the leader, came in and looked around. When he saw Ning Ji, his face looked like a flower.


    For Engel, the most attractive place for him is Ning Ji, an academic. Besides, nothing else can make him so crazy.


    "Oh, my God, dear Mr. Ningji, it''s so nice to see you again." Engel opened his arms and walked towards Ningji.


    At this time, Ning Ji just picked up an unknown drink to taste.


    After hearing the harsh Chinese language, Ning Ji knew that it was Engel.


    Thinking that I haven''t seen you for a few days, are you so excited? Before Rong Ningji finished thinking, Engel was a bear.


    Ningji felt that he was insulted. Engel, it doesn''t matter if you hold me, but don''t hold me so tightly, OK?


    "Nice to meet you, too, Mr. Engel." Ning Ji said, naturally push away Engel.


    Looking at such a passionate Engel, Ning Ji can''t guarantee whether he will be forced to kiss Engel in the next second.


    Engel brought few people, only the last two followers, Ning Ji also met.


    They didn''t have a good face for Ning Ji. They thought he was just a loser who could speak F.


    However, after a trip back to the f country and being lectured by the board of directors, they knew Ning Ji''s identity and that Ning Ji was the Chinese who made the academic circles of the f country crazy.Now, the way they look at Ning Ji is different. Worship, awe, mixed with some ambiguity.


    "Let''s start the party." Secretary Jiang called the manager of heaven on earth and said.


    The manager nodded and left in a hurry.


    In less than a minute, the fountain switch of the banquet hall was turned on, and the melodious pianist also rang.


    The members of the planning team and the reception team began to look for food. Today they just came for a walk. The real protagonist is Ning Ji.


    Lin Wei follows Ning Ji closely, does not dare to leave one step, careful, quite has a secretary''s appearance.


    Lin Chengguang always wanted to chat with Engel, but Engel was very busy and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    What is Engel up to? He has been around Ning Ji, asking for all kinds of academic questions.


    The cooperation between the two sides has been decided. It''s a family. Of course, Engel has to raise a few questions first.


    If you put it in Huaxia primary school, many teachers will like it.


    But now his teacher is Ning Ji, so I don''t like to see him.


    Seeing so many delicious food, Ningji has no time to talk to Engel, and keeps walking in front of each long table, eating and drinking.


    I had enough to eat until two o''clock before the party was over.


    Lin Chengguang and Engel discussed that if there is nothing, they will sign the contract this afternoon.


    Where does Engel dare to make up his mind, he immediately throws it to Ning Ji.


    Seeing Ning Ji shaking his head, Engel immediately vetoed the proposal.


    "When is the right time to sign up?" Lin Chengguang took a deep breath and asked.


    If you want Ning Ji, I''ve got it for you. Why don''t you sign it now?


    "Mr. Ningji, when shall we sign the contract?" Engel turned and looked at Ningji.


    Obviously, what Engel means is that Ningji can do whatever he says.


    After returning to country f this time, the board of directors of Aix group held a meeting and has fulfilled its original promise.


    Ten million euro has been paid to Engel''s account, and the directors of Aix group are about to implement it.


    Moreover, the board of directors issued a message that we must invite Ningji to come to f country as a guest, otherwise Engel''s good days will come to an end.


    Now, Ningji is the existence of Engel.


    "I have something to do in the afternoon. Tomorrow morning." Ning Ji said slowly.


    Engel heard Ning Ji''s words and turned to look at Lin Chengguang again.


    "Mr. Ningji said that tomorrow morning, let''s sign the contract tomorrow morning." Engel is the same as conveying Ningji''s words intact.


    Lin Chengguang was silly, but he could only nod his head.


    Now, Lin Chengguang can''t understand Ning Ji any more.


    I guess Ning Ji is a famous family, but Ning Ji doesn''t look like it. Especially in the car just now, like a curious baby.


    But how could Engel be so respectful if he was not a member of a famous family?


    There is only one possibility. Ning Ji must have some extraordinary ability.


    Lin Chengguang is not a fool, this truth is easy to understand.


    "It seems that we have to find time to create an opportunity to see how much material Ning Ji has." Thinking about this, Lin Chengguang''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Lin Wei, you should sort out all the materials you need this afternoon and give them to me tomorrow morning." Ning Ji, look at the time. It''s time to leave.


    This is the tragedy of doing a part-time job. When you are busy here and there, you don''t even have time to catch your breath.


    "Chairman, Mr. Engel, take your time. Don''t send me."


    With that, Ning Ji walked out of the paradise hotel in an amazing sight.


    Just out of the gate, Ning Ji even called miscalculation, he should bring Lin Chengguang''s driver out.


    So the Rolls Royce, if you sit on it and go back to the western restaurant, it will certainly have a great response.


    It looks like next time.


    Wave to stop a taxi and go back to the western restaurant.


    For Ning Ji, haoxianglai western restaurant is his focus. After all, it has its own shares there. After becoming bigger, isn''t it still rich?


    Beauty is a platform at most.


    Beauty is very beautiful. It is a leading industry in China. With this name Ning Ji, you can get to know many celebrities, business talents and rich tycoons.


    There is a saying that one network is equal to five hundred.


    These people may not be able to help Ning Ji now, but they may be useful in the future.


    Of course, another point is to help Lin Wei. Ning Ji is a man. He can''t watch Lin Wei''s beauty be bound by political marriage.


    Today''s business of Western restaurants is still booming. Yesterday''s 50% discount has brought back the confidence of many customers, clearing away the haze left by the food poisoning incident a few days ago.


    When I returned to the western restaurant at more than two o''clock, more than half of the seats were filled."Ningji, you are here at last." Liang Mengqi smiles at Ning Ji and says.


    Today''s Liang Mengqi, replaced yesterday''s Pink robe, put on a casual loose gown.


    Even if it is loose, it can not stop the two peaks.


    "There''s a party over there, so it''s a little late. Well, how are you today? " Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    According to the current situation, it should be very good.


    Sure enough, Liang Mengqi reached out and took out a thick stack of bills from the counter. There were hundreds of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    After the reform of Western restaurants, many new dishes have been added, and the prices are relatively lower.


    Now it costs about 50 yuan to have a meal for one person in haoxianglai, which is barely acceptable to customers.


    Pick up a few and have a look. They are all three digit lists. Today''s business is pretty good.


    "Sister Qi, looking at the current situation, opening a branch should be put on the agenda." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    40% of this bill is net profit, and a quarter of the net profit is Ningji''s dividend.


    Developed, developed!


    There are a lot of shares here, and there are millions of Commission on beauty products. Ning Ji has never been so rich.


    "I still have about three million yuan in my savings. Maybe I can open four branches. If it''s not enough..." Said here, Liang Mengqi suddenly stopped.


    She wanted to say that if it wasn''t enough, I could go home and ask for it.


    However, this sentence can not be said.


    Because of the western restaurant, Liang Mengqi takes the initiative to show weakness to her father, but it doesn''t mean that she really forgives Liang Shuhao.


    The incompetent father will never be forgiven in Liang Mengqi''s heart.


    "If it''s three million, I''m still a little nervous. If you want to drive, we''ll drive the best. I''ll try to get a million. " Ning Ji thought about it and said.


    Because of a series of things, haoxianglai has been hailed as a hot spot, and the business of opening a branch is not careless.


    "You have money?" Liang Mengqi was slightly surprised.


    It''s been a month since I met Ning Ji.


    In this month, the clothes Ning Ji wears every day are counterfeit. Liang Mengqi never thinks Ning Ji is rich.


    And it''s the kind of thing that makes a million at a time.


    "Of course, I have a commission." Ning Ji turned his lips.


    Why can''t you have money?


    The annual profit of this contract is hundreds of millions, and Ning Ji can get at least one million Commission.


    Liang Mengqi a listen, understand come over, Ning Ji say is beautiful person beautiful product there.


    There was another discomfort in my heart.


    "Four million, four branches, and then what?" Liang Mengqi was silent for a moment and asked.


    Now, Ning Ji has become her mainstay. No matter what it is, Ning Ji has to make up her mind.


    Rest assured, safe, that''s the reason.


    "And then vigorously publicize, according to the estimate, we can get back the money in a month, and then we can open it again." With almost no pause, Ning Ji answered the question.


    Ning Ji has calculated all the development directions, including details and possible troubles.


    "Fujian is not very big. It only has more than 3000 square kilometers. Why open so many branches?" Liang Mengqi asked again.


    For this student who is easy to learn to ask, Ning Ji likes it very much.


    Every question has been answered carefully.


    "Haoxianglai is not only a western restaurant, we should make it into a concept, and the branches will continue to add dishes, named after various cuisines, such as Sichuan, Shandong, huaiyue and so on.


    Not only these, we also need to set up haoxianglai snacks, haoxianglai snacks, haoxianglai cakes and so on. At that time, Mindu people will come to haoxianglai no matter what they eat. " Ning Ji talked a lot.


    A big dream, Ning Ji has ambition, and he can realize it.


    After listening to Ning Ji''s words, Liang Mengqi shows his wings in his eyes. Is he really OK?


    At the beginning, when she opened the store, she just wanted to popularize Western food. Liang Mengqi didn''t think of such a long term.


    Can I?


    Yes, as long as Ning Ji is around, Liang Mengqi believes that she can do it.


    "Not only that, we also need to let haoxianglai go out of Mindu, to China, to the world!"


    Without waiting for Liang Mengqi to digest the words in front, Ning Ji spoke again.


    This time, Liang Mengqi recovered her mind, staring at Ning Ji for a while, and then choked out a word.


    "In broad daylight, why do you dream? It''s time to take the medicine


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Room 666, shenchao bar.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, there is a lot of noise in the shenchao bar, every night.


    In this bar, the three private rooms of 666, 888 and 999 are not open to the public. No matter how much money you pay, they will not be used for you.


    Because only the boss and VIP are eligible to enter.


    A waiter stood at the door with a tray, gently buttoned the door, and only pushed the door in with permission.


    "The Lafite you want, boss." The waiter''s hands and feet are very light. He puts the red wine on the table.


    Two bottles of 82 Lafite, two bottles of red wine for 200000.


    After opening the cap and pouring in the goblet, the waiter backed out.


    Waiting for the waiter to take the door, there were only two young people left in Nuo Da''s private room.


    There''s no music, no dancing, no women, quiet.The young man on the left held up the goblet with his fingers, swayed gently, and the scarlet liquid in the cup collided, and a small vortex appeared.


    The mellow fragrance of the best wine is in the air.


    The young man is white and clean, with a corner on his face and a decent five-sided face, which is a handsome man.


    Between the thick eyebrows, with the eyes of fine light, there are many meanings.


    "I heard that Chen Jian of beautiful beauty has been pulled down by people?" The young man opened his mouth, and his voice was a little thick.


    Another young man was a little bit rough, and he knew that he was a man with a hot temper and three big five thick temper.


    He did not rush to answer, but also raised the goblet, but did not have elegant consideration, but he put his head up into his mouth.


    Half a glass of red wine, a sip of dry, the end of the matter still chirp.


    "Weizi, what do you think this thing is good to drink? How do I feel like sweet water?" The rough crazy youth said, reaching out to get the bottle and pouring it.


    The young man called Wei Zi hurriedly stopped it. It was a bottle of good wine. How can it be wasted like this?


    "Big day, you don''t drink. I''ll take some bottles of Wuliangye for you later. You can go back and drink slowly. Tell me about Chen Jian first." "Wei Zi said, holding the bottle in his arms.


    Datian, formerly Cheng Rong, is the eldest son of Shenwei automobile group in Fujian city. He is a hot character and a famous young man in Fujian.


    The young man, called Wei Zi, is called Sun Hong, the son of the old Dong of the enterprise of the shendynasty. Two years ago, after his father, sunchangqing retired, he took over the stall of the shenchao.


    Sunhongbi is smarter than sun Changqing. He has brought together a large number of stubborn and small Mindu by using his own relationship, and has built an organization called the shenchao.


    Although the same name as the shenchao enterprise, it is a force of terror.


    There are not many members, only 20 people, but each one has a big start.


    The children of the chairman of the enterprise, the descendants of officials at all levels, have almost accepted the two generations of mincheng city with a face.


    These people together, almost can control the trend of Fujian capital, about Fujian capital.


    Sun Hong is a conspirator and an ambitious man. Besides Mindu, Mindu and Haizhou have their own development forces.


    Some of these forces, some of them are not named after the gods, but Sun Hong is the absolute manager.


    The organization has the responsibilities of subdividing positions, including those responsible for making money for the organization''s running list, the responsible person who is responsible for the relationship for the organization, and also provides financial support for the organization.


    Cheng Rong, a child friend of Sun Hong, was assigned to the security department after joining the shenchao organization.


    This is not the ordinary security department. Chengrong holds a huge armed force in his hand, the Golden Eagle gang.


    If any member of the shenchao organization has something wrong, Chengrong will send the help of Jinying Gang to help. It is a real underworld. Killing people and setting fire can do anything.


    Songlong, as well as the killer who last made the accident, are members of the Jinying gang.


    "Chen Jian was reprimanded by an unknown boy and was taken down. I have informed Qiqi that he has deducted five points. Now, his assessment score is only three points. Do you think he is still qualified to enter the shenchao? "


    Chengrong saw Sun Hong so mean, he simply did not drink, the stuffy voice and sullen will tell things out.


    This sentence, also involved in a rule of the organization of the gods, the rules of assessment.


    But anyone who wants to join the shenchao organization must be assessed. The initial 30 points are calculated by professionals.


    The assessment period is half a year. If your score is positive after half a year, you can join the shenchao.


    Of course, if you don''t do anything in half a year, you will still deduct points on time.


    The gods do not collect waste, but the strong.


    Join the shenchao, welcome you is the wealth rolling, the most beautiful, and almost the powerful.


    "Since then, he helped revenge, took Songlong back and cleared his assessment results." Sun Hong squints his eyes and says slowly.


    I stayed in the western restaurant for half a day, and Ningji left near the evening.


    He went to the club.


    These days Ningji is very busy, has not been free to go back to the club to see, but also fortunately the club is according to the hour to deduct fees, otherwise Ning Ji will die heartache.


    Asked at the front desk, his tuition fee is still 20 hours, Ning Ji is not ready to renew.


    Twenty hours, it''s enough for Ning Ji to learn Taekwondo.


    Ordinary people learn martial arts, to master a door without six or seven years is not good.


    Every action, it takes thousands of times to practice repeatedly, to understand.


    The Ning period is different, and the Ning period with strong brain power can calculate the most perfect movement track in the brain only after a look.


    That is, Ning Ji can understand it completely by just looking at the standard action demonstration.


    Cheating device general Ning Ji.


    In summer, the sun seems to be full of energy, and it will be hot and dry.The training ground is air-conditioned, but it still gives people a muggy feeling.


    Such weather, many people choose to stay at home, blowing air conditioning, holding ice cream Internet.


    A few days did not come, the number of training has been reduced to 10, presumably those who did not come to nest at home to enjoy.


    Ning Ji''s brain calculates that this kind of weather is suitable for exercise, and sweating in an appropriate amount can promote metabolism and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Ning Ji naturally won''t miss such a good opportunity to practice with coach Jin for an hour. As expected, he feels comfortable and refreshed.


    Today''s practice is a series of kicks, in fact, the course is not so fast, coach Jin opened a small stove for Ning Ji to show this action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    The chain kick is very handsome, just like thunder''s leg skill. If the connection is fast enough, the enemy will be tired to deal with it.


    For others, it''s hard to get to the top, but Ning Ji seems to be quite simple.


    As long as we grasp the rhythm and strength, we can use this move perfectly.


    After practicing several times, Ning Ji had some feeling, his legs kept kicking on the target, making a crackling sound.


    Coach Jin has been holding the foot target as Ningji''s partner. Every movement of Ningji will make coach Jin smile.


    "Ningji, you are the most gifted student I have ever met." Coach King gasped.


    He is nearly middle-aged. Coach Jin''s body is not as good as that of the young people. After a little practice, he is out of breath.


    "Coach Jin, what kind of Kung Fu do you think is the best in actual combat?" Ning Ji grinned and asked.


    Coach Jin''s past is brilliant. He has won the championship of International Taekwondo competition many times.


    Ning Ji felt that he had a lot to ask coach Jin for advice.


    "Taekwondo is a competitive sport, not the strongest in actual combat. If it''s real combat, the strongest should be Muay Thai. " Coach King drank water and said slowly.


    Indeed, Thai boxing is very powerful in actual combat.


    The attack is fierce, the lethality is huge, and the strength is extremely abundant.


    Of course, one thing conquers one thing. There are still many things to restrain Muay Thai. Only from the actual combat, the strongest name is Muay Thai.


    "Of course, there is another kind of boxing that is superior to Muay Thai, but most people don''t have a chance to touch it." Without waiting for Ning Ji to speak, coach Jin continued.


    There was a pause in the middle of this sentence, a very short pause, which Ning Ji caught.


    Ning Ji has probably guessed what coach Jin said.


    "Black fist?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Yes." Coach King nodded, looking a little surprised.


    Black boxing, also known as underground black boxing, is a high-risk sport.


    In the underground ring, black boxers stand on the ring to meet one fierce opponent after another.


    Blood and blood competition, there is no victory or defeat, only life and death.


    Only when the opponent is completely defeated until he loses combat effectiveness can he win.


    Black fist doesn''t have Facebook, or even prescribed movements. All body parts can be used as weapons, and all body positions can be attacked.


    Ning Ji was stunned and a picture appeared in front of him.


    In a small ring, two strong fighters are fighting.


    Fight to the meat, fight to the climax, even every second on the floor will be a red.


    With a bang, one of the fighters fell to the ground, with a large amount of blood flowing from under his head.


    The game was over, and the winner was crowned in the enthusiastic cheers of the audience.


    There was no joyful expression on the winner''s face. Under his fierce face, he revealed helplessness and fatigue.


    If we defeat the enemy today, there will be a stronger enemy waiting for him tomorrow


    "Ningji, if you want to be strong, there are many ways. I don''t recommend you to go to the black ring." Coach Jin patted Ning Ji on the shoulder and pulled him back to reality.


    If normal people go to that kind of place, they will become abnormal when they come out.


    It is possible to cut off one''s hand or foot, amputate one''s limbs or even be killed alive.


    "It''s just chatting. I''m not going to such a sick place." Ning Ji squeezed out a smile, but it seemed so unnatural.


    "Well, today''s training is almost over. I hope you will come again tomorrow." Coach king said with a smile.


    Others have left the training ground in twos and threes. Now there are only Ning Ji and coach Jin left.


    In his opinion, Ning Ji''s talent is very high, if you concentrate on studying Taekwondo, you can certainly take Taekwondo to a new height.


    There is no shortage of martial arts talents in China, but there is only one who is really famous in the world. Coach Jin thinks Ning Ji is probably the second.


    "If I''m free tomorrow, I''ll come again." Ning Ji said, turned to the door.


    Since the word "black fist" was put forward, Ning Ji has never forgotten it.


    Although that place is bloody and violent, it is a good place for exercise.


    In the battle of blood, the strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to go. He doesn''t want to go, but he can''t forget it.


    He really wants to be strong. Too need to become strong, in this cruel society, want to be a man, first of all to learn to be cruel to themselves.


    Ningji aimlessly walking in the street, people come and go, traffic, Ningji''s existence is so insignificant.


    Look at the time. It''s already eight o''clock. Ning Ji wants to go back to the western restaurant.


    Taking back his bike, Ning Ji comes to the door of the western restaurant with a squeak.


    Today is the real reopening. Everything is going well.


    No accidents, no quarrels, no complaints from diners.The guests are full of praise for haoxianglai''s cuisine.


    Liang Mengqi is not in the store. Wang Jie said that she went out to see the store in the afternoon and hasn''t come back yet.


    Obviously, Liang Mengqi was inspired by Ning Ji''s words, otherwise she would not be so excited.


    All industries need impact, and they need impact that can attract people''s attention.


    According to the current situation, haohenglai is very good, but it will calm down soon.


    Fujian is a big city, is a prosperous big city, do catering industry too much.


    Especially in the downtown area, there are two six-star hotels, four five-star hotels and countless others.


    If you want to be the best in the catering industry, you must make great efforts.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    A little bar.


    The bar is so small that no one wants to remember its name.


    A few guests were wandering in the bar, and a strong man next to the bar was the most prominent.


    Burly, rough and crazy, the best bedmate for young women.


    Song long is holding a glass in his hand with half of the light yellow beer in it. He looks up and looks around as if he is waiting for something.


    It''s not like he''s just waiting.


    Because the next second, the door of the bar was pushed open and Chen Jian came in.


    Looking at the expression on Chen Jian''s face, we can see that he has been very bad recently.


    Ning Ji sees through the plan that he thinks there is no problem. But for his father''s ability, Chen Jian would be in prison now.


    Before planning the next plot, Ning Ji''s Revenge came, and the superior planning manager was transferred to the sales department.


    It''s a flat tone, but actually it''s a demotion.


    The sales department has no real power, no real power at all. If you have to find the right, how about managing several sales counters?


    "Ah long, how to choose here?" Chen Jian slowly walks to song long and frowns.


    The bar is too far away. Chen Jian had to drive for a long time to find it.


    "What would you like to drink?" Song long grinned.


    Chen Jian feels a little bit wrong. Song long usually calls himself brother Jian. How can he not even call him today?


    Moreover, song Long''s tone was a bit wrong on the phone just now. Chen Jian seems to be aware of something.


    "If you don''t drink, just say what you want." Chen Jian said.


    "I just received a call from Tiange. Your assessment is over. You are not qualified to enter the divine Dynasty." Song long said, drank all the beer in the glass, smacked his mouth, and continued: "however, brother Tian has explained that he knows you. We will take revenge for you."


    With that, song long takes out a bill from his pocket, pats it on the counter, turns around and walks out of the bar.


    Chen Jian was in the same place for a long time, and then he recovered. His face was full of anger.


    "Bang"


    when Chen Jian hit the bar, he felt the pain and quickly covered his fist to breathe.


    "Damn it, I don''t want it." There is malice and unwillingness in the eyes.


    It''s not rare. It''s a trick.


    Chen Jian wanted to join in all the time when he learned of the existence of the divine organization from a special way.


    If you join the God Dynasty, you will have wealth, beauty and power, which is the heart of every individual.


    Originally, Chen Jian''s assessment period was only one month. Although his performance was not good, he was also qualified.


    The appearance of Ning Ji made Chen Jian face down, and his revenge almost burned him. At last, he was pulled down by Ning Ji, and his chance to enter the divine Dynasty was also lost.


    "Ningji, you wait. I can''t sleep well, and you can''t think about it." Chen Jian clenched his fist.


    Without the strength to challenge the divine Dynasty, Chen Jian put all the blame on Ning Ji.


    If it used to be resentment, it is now hatred to the bone.


    Song long walked out of the bar and it was completely dark.


    It''s quiet around. There are no street lights or pedestrians. This place is too remote.


    Take your cell phone out of your pocket and broadcast a series of numbers.


    "Brother Tian, I have informed Chen Jian. What should I do next?" Song long said.


    Song long is the gold medalist of the Golden Eagle gang and Cheng Rong''s younger brother.


    As for Chen Jian''s presence, it was the divine organization''s help in the assessment. They would send a gold medal hitter to everyone who participated in the assessment.


    When the gold medal hitters are withdrawn, it means the end of the assessment.


    "Take care of that kid in three days, and then come back. There are still some things for you to do here." Cheng Rong''s voice came from the phone.


    "I see." Song long hangs up.


    Far away, a bright, beautiful, that is the direction of Fujian city center.


    The first step of Ning Ji''s fortune, or the first pot of gold in his life, is today.


    Early in the morning, Ning Ji''s mobile phone rang before his alarm clock rang.Confused for a moment, Ning Ji picked up his mobile phone and pressed the answer button to hear Lin Chengguang''s voice.


    "Ningji, where are you? Come to the company quickly..."


    Lin Chengguang''s voice is very excited, just like Lao laizi.


    Hang up the phone, rub your eyes, sit for a long time, Ning Ji just spit out three words.


    "Psycho."


    After living for such a long time, Ning Ji has never met the boss to call the staff to get up in person.


    Lin Chengguang is very excited, to be exact.


    Today''s contract is not just a few hundred million yuan of annual profit, it has a greater value.


    All along, the sales market of beauty products is in China.


    China has a large territory, and the cosmetics coverage area of beauty products has reached half, but Lin Chengguang is not satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    After signing the contract with AIX group, beauty products will be able to open up the sales market of F country in Europe and America and enter the world in a real sense.


    In the expectation of Lin Chengguang and Engel, Ning Ji came to the company.


    Smiling and passing employees say hello, Ning Ji saw Lin Wei standing at the door of the building.


    Today''s Lin Wei is still wearing a professional dress, but today''s clothes have become long sleeves and the neckline is not open. It is obvious that she disguised herself for a certain sex wolf.


    At the auto show, those models with naked and transparent clothes are not beautiful at all. They can only attract lonely and helpless lusters.


    It''s the real beauty who can still amaze the audience in formal clothes like Lin Wei. Men, women, old and young kill each other, with a return rate of 300%.


    "Ningji, you are here at last." Lin Wei said.


    She has been waiting here for a long time.


    "It''s not time for work yet. I''m not late." Ning Ji smiles and takes the folder from Lin Wei.


    While walking, Ning Ji opened it and looked at it at will.


    Just once, I recited the content.


    In the brain to consider some, no problem, Ning Ji gently nodded.


    This is what Lin Wei has sorted out. The contents of the cooperation are detailed and careless. What should we do if it happens again like last time?


    However, Ningji was worried too much. Engel''s subordinates dug a trap and finally lost 2% of their profits. How could they dare to make small moves?


    "My father and Engel have been waiting in the conference room for half an hour. Do you think you are late?" Lin Wei followed Ning Ji and said.


    Ning Ji is 1.8 meters tall. He is very formal today, barely half a young talent.


    And Lin Wei is more than 1.7 meters tall. Although she is wearing a professional suit, she is also amazing.


    These two people stand together, really like that.


    "That''s because they were so excited. We agreed to sign at 9:30." Ning Ji turned his lips.


    Lin Chengguang and Engel, who are excited that their dreams will come true for many years, and Ning Ji, an excited legendary scholar, will visit France soon.


    However, the protagonist Ning Ji can not, who can sign a contract?


    Let Engel sign with Lin Chengguang first? Engel would never agree.


    "Well, I really don''t know what kind of sorcery you have done to Engel." At this point, they have reached the elevator.


    Ding of a light ring, elevator door open, don''t wait for Ning Ji to think more, behind is a thrust.


    It''s the rush hour now. There are a lot of employees on the first floor of the building. They all take the elevator.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei are standing in the front, and are rushed in by the crowd behind them.


    Fortunately, there is still some order, there is no accident of falling and trampling. However, Ning Ji and Lin Wei were both squeezed into the inside of the elevator.


    It''s out of shape.


    Ning Ji leaned against the wall and could not tolerate his scolding, so he was pushed by the crowd.


    "Ah


    With a low breath, Ning Ji felt that there were two groups of soft meat in his chest, and a refreshing aroma penetrated into his nostrils.


    Looking down, Lin Wei''s cheeks were red and hot.


    It turned out that Lin Wei didn''t stand firm after she was crowded in by the crowd, and she fell down as soon as she tilted.


    She and Ning Ji are the same, are in the elevator inside, this squeeze, fell into Ning Ji''s arms.


    No one noticed the scene in the corner. After greeting, the familiar people kept silent and looked down at their mobile phones or documents.


    The air in the elevator is very cloudy. No one wants to breathe more in it.


    At first, Ning Ji''s hands are hanging in the air, at a loss, but after thinking about it, Ning Ji''s familiar with the road is on Lin Wei''s waist.


    Through a thin layer of cloth, Ning Ji can still feel the tenderness of Lin Wei''s skin, and his hands begin to rub unconsciously.


    "You..." Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji.


    Originally, I wanted to scold Ning Ji, but now I can''t help it. It would be more embarrassing if I was found by others.


    Biting her lips and lowering her head, Lin Wei let Ning Ji''s salty pig hands caress her waist.


    The elevator began to rise. When it reached the second floor, several people went out, but it was still very crowded inside. Lin Wei couldn''t break Ning Ji''s hand at all.


    Escaping from the embrace of Ning Ji, in the crowded elevator, I don''t know who will eat tofu next second.


    Ningji enjoys the comfort of this moment, breathing the faint fragrance of virginity in the air. Xiaoji below is called and raises his head.


    Lin Wei gritted her teeth and endured Ning Ji''s "indecency", but she felt that her abdomen was resisted by a hard thing. She looked down and her face turned more red.


    "Ningji, you asshole, big asshole!" Scolding Ning Ji in the heart, praying for the elevator to stop quickly.


    It''s almost nine o''clock. The people in the elevator have just arrived at the company, and almost every floor has employees.


    From the first floor to the eighth floor, it took a whole minute.This minute is undoubtedly one of the few best moments in Ningji''s life.


    When we got to the eighth floor, the people in the elevator were almost clean. When there were only four or five people left, Ning Ji and Lin Wei were also found.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Ning and Mr. Lin..." They said hello in a hurry.


    But in the middle of the conversation, I suddenly found that this posture was a little wrong.


    Ning Ji leans against the wall and hugs Lin Wei in her arms. This


    Both of them are senior employees of the company. They don''t want to lose their position. They choose to be silent.


    Ning Ji just wants to explain, another person comes in the elevator, a man, the man Ning Ji knows.


    Chen Jian.


    "You..." After entering the elevator, Chen Jian suddenly finds Ning Ji and Lin Wei.


    What''s more, I saw two people and their intimate embrace.


    What a sad child. I saw such a disturbing scene in the early morning.


    "Good morning, deputy manager Chen." Ning Ji said hello to Chen Jian with a smile, and deliberately bit the three words of deputy manager very seriously.


    Hands a tight, will soon earn out of Lin Wei and embrace back.


    Moreover, this time, they became more intimate. Their bodies were close to each other, and there was no gap between them. Like men and women in love.


    Provocation, chiguoguo''s provocation!


    The reason why Chen Jian and Ning Ji have a grudge is because of Lin Wei, a woman she can''t get.


    Now, I see the woman I like nestling in the arms of my enemy. Her eyes are red like rabbits.


    Chen Jian wants to bite Ning Ji to death.


    The other two people in the elevator realized that the situation was wrong, smelled the strong smell of gunpowder in the air, and closed their mouths obediently.


    Chen Jian stares at Ning Ji coldly, and Ning Ji returns to Chen Jian with a winning face. The eye contact between the two begins.


    In just a few seconds, Chen Jian was defeated, and the sinister villain was weak on any occasion.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Chen Jian went out, and the two high-level employees also walked out of the elevators. I don''t know if it was the floor or something.


    Now, only Ning Ji and Lin Wei are left in the elevator.


    A will Ning Ji to push away, Lin Wei angry staring at Ning Ji, "you bastard, let you eat my tofu, let your hand is not honest."


    With that, Lin Wei takes the folder in her hand and beats Ning Ji hard.


    Because the folder is plastic, it won''t hurt to hit people, so Ning Ji doesn''t care.


    Just now that one minute, let alone be hit a few times, is to let Ningji die also willing.


    Not everyone has the chance to meet the best beauty, even less can meet the best beauty.


    "Well, stop it. What floor are we going to?" Ning Ji looked at the rising floor and asked.


    "The 12th floor." Lin Weihu said with a face.


    "It''s all your fault. Now I''m on the 18th floor. I have to sit down." Ning Ji turns his mouth and pushes the blame on Lin Wei.


    "Hooligan, shameless!" Lin Wei squeezed four words from her teeth.


    Ning Ji, with a smile and no excuse, goes to the front and presses the 12th floor.


    What''s wrong with me? Lin Wei asked herself in her heart.


    Because since childhood to be strong, to prove that he is better than men, Lin Wei has no good feelings for men.


    For more than 20 years, Lin Wei never even met the opposite sex, and never paid attention to any boys at school.


    The appearance of Ning Ji''s coincidence disrupted his life and even his heart.


    After being despised by Ning Ji before, Lin Wei would have an impulse to kill.


    But now, just a few shots of Ning Ji''s life is gone.


    What''s going on


    Before walking out of the elevator door, both of them looked in the mirror and made sure there was no discomfort.


    It''s terrible to follow others.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei get out of the elevator in rags.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei kiss and hug in the elevator.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei make people in the elevator


    If it comes to the end, Lin Chengguang will not be able to destroy Ning Ji.


    In the conference room, Engel and Lin Chengguang have been waiting for a long time.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Ningji, why hasn''t he come yet?" Engel kept pacing back and forth, hiding his anxiety.


    Last time, Engel didn''t seem so anxious because he hadn''t been rewarded.


    Reporting the news of Ningji to the board of directors, Engel has received 10 million euros and will be on the board of directors soon.


    Ning Ji, you are my second elder brother. Come on.


    "In a minute, in a minute." Lin Chengguang took a word, but also very anxious.


    Ning Ji, you can come quickly. As long as this contract is completed, I''m willing to take care of my daughter.One is the director of a leading enterprise, and the other is a famous business tycoon in China. Every one of them will tremble, but they are anxiously waiting for an unknown boy.


    "Good morning, everyone." The door of the conference room was pushed open, and Ning Ji came over while greeting.


    Engel and Lin Chengguang responded with a sigh of relief and a smile of relief.


    "Dear Mr. Ningji, you are here at last." Engel said, welcomed the past, warm and shake hands with Ningji.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the position on the board of directors has been preserved.


    "Xiaoning, come on, sign this contract." Lin Chengguang patted Ning Ji on the shoulder and said.


    Ningji can bring Lin Chengguang huge profits and open up new markets, and also bring Engel a 10 million euro bonus and the qualification to join the board of directors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    All of this, due to another identity of the ningian, Huaxia.


    With an ancient saying, Ning Ji can cause a wave of great waves in country f, which is not a coincidence, but destined for it.


    It is destined that Ning min stands at the top of the world.


    Today, this contract is the first step Ning Ji has taken!


    Pick up the golden pen, Shua sign the name, Ning Ji Chang a sigh of relief.


    This contract is really a tough and bumpy journey.


    Carrying the hope of Lin Chengguang, carrying the happiness of Linwei and the first step of Ning period, it is too much.


    "Mr Engel, have a good cooperation." Ning Ji said, and again extended his right hand.


    Routine business, after signing, we should shake hands.


    Originally, this action was to Lin Chengguang to do, but it is estimated that Lin Chengguang also knew that Engel would not take care of himself, and did not go to the boring.


    "Dear Mr. Ningji, we have a good cooperation. We hope you can visit f country when the first product is delivered. By then, you will be the most distinguished guest of our AIX group and even country F. " Engel said in the plain Chinese.


    After hearing this, Ning Ji hurriedly pulled his hand back, and he was afraid that the f-man would kiss his hand.


    As soon as this statement came out, Lin Chengguang was stunned.


    Engel, who stands at the top of the pyramid, can say such a thing, and the other side is a young man without background.


    Even if Engel saw the Chinese official, he would not have been able to say such a respectful remark.


    "I''ll go." There is no tone change in the simple four words.


    It seems that the weather is very good today, and Ningji is just like this to deal with Engel''s invitation.


    Engel nodded, so that really let Lin Chengguang again.


    "Well, I have set up a banquet at the Mindu hotel to celebrate our successful signing of the contract." Lin Chengguang cough two sounds to prove his existence.


    Now, Lin Chengguang feels that Ning Ji is the president, and he is his staff.


    Engel did not answer, but turned his eyes to Ningji.


    Ningji said to eat, and Engel went.


    "This..." Ning Ji is a little bit of a dilemma.


    It has been a long time since he had not been to the hospital. Ning Ji wanted to go to the hospital later to see Xuanxuan.


    Besides, there are many things at the western restaurant. Liang Mengqi said last night that Ning Ji should go with her to see the store again today.


    Busy, it''s too busy.


    Lin Chengguang knew that Ningji must nod if he wanted Engel to go.


    Although he didn''t understand the Ditch Road in it.


    "At noon, I''ll send the Commission of the planning team first." Lin Chengguang felt his chin and said.


    As Lin Chengguang expected, when he heard that he would make a commission, Ning Ji agreed to do not want it.


    "In order to wish us a successful cooperation, this banquet is necessary today." Ning Ji said with a firm look.


    So, how fake is it.


    "wish us a successful cooperation. I wish you the success of the fragrance." Engel was playing in one side.


    What is this with.


    From the conference room, Lin Wei, under the pretext of work, escaped Ningji''s claw.


    Accompanied by Lin Chengguang, Engel went to visit the production workshop of beautiful beauty products. Lin Chengguang must want to get lessons from Engel, the chief executive, and ask for some secret recipe.


    Engel invited Ningji to go together, but was declined by Ningji politely.


    Now, Ning Ji is a little bit of a conflict with Lin Chengguang Engel on the same screen.


    Engel wants to please himself, but at the same time, he will make Lin Chengguang unhappy. As a beautiful beauty employee, Ning Ji is still worried about his future.


    I feel bored. I can only go back to the planning department and find some fun.


    This morning, the matter of signing an agreement with the AIX group has spread all over the company. Ningji returns to the big office of the planning department and is surrounded by a group of subordinates.


    "General manager, the contract is signed?"


    "Boss, you promised us that everyone has a commission."


    "Boss, you are thirsty. I''ll make you a coffee handle."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Surrounded by a group of people, Ningji is still a little bit ill used to.


    Put your hand to show, and it just calms down.


    "The company has company regulations, and the chairman did not agree to add you to the planning team." Ning Ji said slowly.


    Indeed, he once mentioned this matter to Lin Chengguang, but he was rejected by Lin Chengguang.


    The 20 elite in the planning department, even if everyone draws a 1 / 1000 Commission, it is already 2%.


    Lin Chengguang is a businessman and will not do such a silly thing.


    The crowd sighed and their faces were unhappy, but they didn''t say anything too much.


    "In the principle of making money together and enjoying happiness together, although the chairman does not agree, I will personally give you a bonus."This is Ning Ji''s promise to them. We can''t break it.


    How to lead the team when people''s hearts are broken?


    Ning Ji really wants to attract this group of elites, and appropriate sweet dates should be given.


    "Chief, it seems that you''re giving something out." Said the turtle.


    Although the words were not pleasant to hear, the smirk on his face betrayed him.


    Nothing to do, you can get money, this kind of thing only a fool would refuse.


    "I can''t say that. The commission I got this time is even the Commission of the whole planning department. You deserve it. Think of it as a reward for your hard work. " Ning Ji once again made a grand speech.


    If Ning Ji went to study human relations, he would come back with a doctor''s certificate in less than a month.


    Although this time, he gave some blood, but he could definitely bribe these people.


    Ten thousand good words can''t compare with a little practical. This method must be used in the Ningji period.


    Long live the manager


    "The leader is wise."


    "The eldest immortal enjoys happiness forever, and life is equal to heaven..."


    In a word of praise, Ning Ji walked into his office.


    When these people worked under Chen Jian, they certainly didn''t have such benefits.


    They must have known which is more important and which is better.


    Open the computer, Ning Ji found his mailbox has a lot of mail, open a look is this quarter planning department to make the plan.


    After taking office, Ning Ji had a special mailbox for sending and receiving work letters.


    Looking at the plans made by the elites, Ning Ji really gives himself a boost.


    Even though he has three times more brain power than ordinary people, Ning Ji has not received systematic education, and many details are still insufficient.


    Every employee in the planning department is an elite white-collar, and the minimum degree is a doctor from a famous university. They are all excellent students.


    In their business plan, Ning Ji can learn some systematic knowledge and academic style.


    After the integration, Ning Ji can also jump to the top of the planning industry.


    It''s better to learn something than to have more skills.


    In many e-mails, Ning Jixian found the "big turtle" plan.


    Hu Xia is an international student with a master''s degree. He is talented and has personality. Ning Ji likes it very much and wants to focus on it.


    There is still a vacancy for the deputy manager of the planning department. Ning Ji wants to arrange his own person in this position.


    There are no platitudes and new ideas in the planning of product endorsement, and the concept of returning to nature is put forward.


    Generally speaking, cosmetics endorsement will choose a good skin, beautiful actress to act as spokesperson.


    Before make-up, she was an ordinary woman. When she went to the street, no one looked at her. The man she loved passed by, but she didn''t have the courage to look up.


    Then, the use of cosmetics, become beautiful, successful seduction to the man.


    Stereotype, such a stereotype of the advertising plot, Ning Ji think disgusting.


    Hu Xia''s concept is to be close to nature, mainly to highlight the beauty of beauty products, cosmetics without harm, such a concept can make people bright.


    What is the most precious thing for modern people? It''s not wealth, it''s not power, it''s health.


    As long as it can show the healthy side of the product, it is better than anything else.


    "Not bad, not bad." Ning Ji can''t help but praise.


    When everyone wants to show the efficacy of the product, Hu Xia thinks of safety and health, which can prove his talent.


    I wanted to call Hu Xia to come in. As soon as I reached out, the phone rang.


    Sitting in the office of the planning department, Ning Ji answered the phone for the first time.


    "Hello, this is the planning office." Ning Ji picked up the phone and said politely.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Chen''s secretary." There''s a young man on the phone.


    In a word, Ning Ji was stunned.


    "Mr. Chen? Who is Mr. Chen? " Ning Ji said to the microphone.


    In meipin, Ning Ji has never heard of Chen Dong.


    This surname reminds Ning Ji of a person.


    "Chen Hubiao, director Chen." Said the secretary.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with you? Chen Hubiao is Chen Hubiao. What''s his name Ning Ji scolded.


    What kind of master, what kind of servant.


    Chen Hubiao is a major shareholder at most. How can he claim to be a director?


    "It doesn''t matter, Chen There is always a task assigned to your planning department, and manager Luo is assigned to do it. " The Secretary paused and said.


    Following Chen Hubiao for a long time, the Secretary also developed a defiant character, and was scolded by Ning Ji, a little resentful.


    "Name me? Why Ning Ji asked."Because Mr. Chen thinks that Mr. Ning, as the head of the planning department, must be the elite among the elites. You can rest assured that this planning case will be handed over to you."


    Conspiracy, absolutely conspiracy.


    Chen Hubiao is here to find fault.


    Knowing that Ning Ji has no educational background, Ming specially calls him to do business planning. He must want to make a fool of Ning Ji.


    Then, seize the pigtail, and then slowly find a way to blow Ning Ji out.


    When his son is pulled down, Chen Hubiao must find this place.


    Ning Ji listened to this sentence, gently smile, Chen Jian ah, Chen Jian, I don''t ask you trouble, you are first sent to the door.


    This plan must be followed up and done by hand.


    We can''t leave Chen Jian and his son any handle, otherwise we can''t fight back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "OK, then send the details to my mailbox." Ning Ji finished and hung up the phone.


    A few minutes later, a new email came out of Ning Ji''s mailbox.


    Open to have a look, just glanced at Ning Ji to smile.


    Chen Hubiao is really an old fox.


    The sales market of beauty products accounts for more than half of China''s territory. Almost all the first and second tier cities have branches and sales counters.


    This time, Chen Hubiao''s task to Ning Ji is to let him make plans to improve sales in North China.


    North China is the coldest place in China. There is almost no hot sun all the year round.


    Without the sun, there would be no market for skin care products like sunscreen.


    Moreover, men in North China are straightforward and generally don''t judge people by their appearance, so women have less demand for cosmetics.


    The key is not the difficulty of the task, but Chen Hubiao''s plan.


    Chen Jian is the deputy manager of the sales department. He is in charge of several cities in northern China. He is responsible for the poor sales performance in North China.


    If Ning Ji can''t work out a plan, or if it doesn''t work out, Chen Hubiao will take the opportunity to make trouble.


    However, if Ning Ji does it well, Chen Jian will be commended for it, and Ning Ji''s sweat will become his opponent''s military medal.


    Chen Hubiao, an old fox, is very deep in the city.


    The poor regional sales situation is nothing to do with Ningji. It''s not reasonable for him to take up this task.


    If you take it, you will jump into the trap. No matter what you do, the end is what Chen Jian and his son want to see.


    If you don''t take over, you''ll fall behind, which will be very unfavorable to the development of Ningji in the future.


    Thinking for a moment, considering the pros and cons, Ning Ji took the task and replied to the email.


    In the original e-mail below edited a line, the general content is the planning department to take on the task of sales plan in North China, and will do their best to do.


    Three seconds later, the e-mail is sent out. Ning Ji looks at the computer screen and stretches. The smile around his mouth is a little playful.


    At the same time, all computers in the office building receive an email. After opening, the content is the same.


    When Chen Hubiao sent this e-mail, he did not use the standard format. He added a few sarcastic remarks below.


    Ning Ji''s reply is modest and sincere.


    In a flash, a great disturbance arose.


    "Chen Hubiao is playing this kind of trick again. I don''t know how many talents he has driven away in this way."


    "The former manager of the planning department was forced to leave because of this kind of thing. Otherwise, how could it be Chen Jian''s turn to do it?"


    "Mr. Ning is a kind, modest and down-to-earth person. He can''t go any further."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    While strongly condemning Chen Hubiao''s mean face, he also praises Ning Ji''s modesty and sincerity.


    This is the best way for Ningji''s brain to work out.


    Take the task of hiding the trap, and then make the content of the email public. It''s better to start first.


    The format of this email is not formal, so it can''t be regarded as a company secret, and Chen Hubiao can''t blame it.


    Even if asked down, Ning Ji can also be said to be shaking the wrong point, point into a group of e-mail.


    You know, the two buttons of sending and group sending are so close.


    Intelligence quotient is a hard injury. Chen Jian and his son can''t get the upper hand in this aspect.


    "Hu Xia, come in." Ning Ji said to the phone.


    A moment later, big turtle knocks on the door, gets permission and walks into Ningji''s office.


    Sure enough, he is highly educated. It''s very polite of him.


    "Mr. Ning, are you looking for me?" Hu Xia stood in front of Ning Ji and said.


    "Well, sit down." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Hu Xia moved a chair and sat down with a nervous mood. Her waist was still so straight that she did not dare to relax.


    This manager, just a few days after he took office, is not making an example of me?


    In the minds of the elites in the planning department, Ning Ji is not really regarded as one of their own, and there is still a layer of estrangement between them.


    If a few good words can buy off some benefits, it will be unpopular.


    "I''ve read your information. I graduated from haqiao university with a master''s degree in business management and interpersonal relationship. I was hired to beauty products a year ago." Ning Ji said slowly.


    The tone is very natural, which let Hu Xia''s heart down.


    "Yes, Mr. Ning." Hu Xia said, with a trace of satisfaction on her face: "after I returned home, I received six offers of employment within a month, but I chose beauty products because this company has the best prospect."


    As soon as he finished, Hu Xia suddenly covered his mouth.


    The boss doesn''t like too stupid employees and even less intelligent subordinates.


    Sometimes, being too smart makes people feel a sense of crisis.There was a man lying on the bed, all over covered with white sheets.


    A doctor was sighing, two nurses were packing, and an aunt was covering her face and choking.


    "This..." Ning Ji is stunned, the gift bag in hand falls off and falls on the ground.


    A delicate face and a passionate police flower emerged.


    "Why don''t you wait a little longer, at least let me see you for the last time." Ning Ji is lying beside the bed with a sour nose.


    He didn''t love Xuanxuan, but he liked this woman very much. He liked Xuanxuan''s frankness and enthusiasm.


    Why is that?


    "Are you also my old Liu''s student?" The aunt raised her head and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "What? What old Liu Ning Ji raised his head and wiped some moist eyes.


    "Who are you looking for?" Aunt suddenly became alert.


    Now some swindlers are wandering in the hospital. When they see someone dying, they come forward to cheat under the name of the dead.


    Ning Ji turns to have a look, a medical record card is hanging on the bed.


    Liu Cheng, male, 56 years old, has sudden cerebral congestion


    Shit, I''m sorry.


    "Excuse me, what about the patients in this ward? That''s the policeman Ning Ji is a little embarrassed.


    "The patient took off the bandage two days ago and has been transferred to the general ward. It seems that in 306." The doctor said to Ning Ji.


    I''m really wrong.


    With the aunt said a word of sorrow, Ning Ji hurriedly picked up the big bag on the ground and ran out of the ward.


    Xuan Xuan, how can you do this? You don''t tell me when you transfer to another ward.


    He finds 306 again and knocks on the door. After hearing Xuan Xuan''s voice, Ning Ji goes in with ease.


    "Ah? Ningji, you are here at last. "


    Xuan Xuan is lying in bed reading a women''s magazine. When she sees Ning Ji, she throws the magazine aside, jumps out of bed and hugs Ning Ji.


    Excited, excited, as if to see the long lost relatives in general.


    "Well, let me put things down first." Ning Ji said.


    It''s a nice ward. It''s clean and tidy. It''s comfortable to watch.


    Xuan Xuan is also recovering well. The bandage has been removed and the wound on her forehead has scabbed.


    It is estimated that the scar will fall after the wound is healed, but the position is on the forehead, and no one can see it even if there is hair blocking it.


    "Ningji, just come here. Don''t mention so many things." Xuanxuan said sweetly.


    It''s like a new wife''s daughter-in-law.


    It''s like drinking honey.


    "These are nutritious products that help the body recover. Because I''m sorry that I hurt you. " Ning Ji said.


    Hearing these words, Xuan Xuan was not happy and said, "don''t say these words. If you get hurt, you''ll get hurt. What''s wrong


    Women who fall in love not only have zero IQ, but also selfishness.


    Hurt, hurt or head, Xuanxuan still doesn''t matter, because this is for Ningji hurt, willing.


    After chatting with Xuanxuan for a long time, Ning Ji didn''t leave until he received a phone call.


    Before leaving, Ning Ji promised that he would pick her up tomorrow.


    Without her parents, if Wang Ping hadn''t brought her meals every day, Xuanxuan would have been unstable.


    Xuan Xuan is looking forward to seeing Ning Ji out of hospital tomorrow. Who knows


    I have an appointment with Liang Mengqi. In the afternoon, I go to see the shop together. If I didn''t get a call, Ning Ji would have forgotten it.


    Together with Xuan Xuan, it''s very warm and happy. Ning Ji almost has no concept of time.


    "Sister Qi, I''m back." Ning Ji is a little embarrassed.


    The appointment is 2:30 in the afternoon. Now it''s 4:00. Liang Mengqi has been stood up.


    "You know how to come back." Although some angry, but Liang Mengqi is still smiling.


    The pink short sleeve T-shirt exposes two white and greasy arms like lotus root; with tight jeans, the beautiful figure is outlined.


    It''s fantastic.


    Charming, intellectual, such a beautiful woman, the plot of eight life fortune are not necessarily able to marry home.


    "More time in the hospital." Ning Ji scratched his head and said.


    In this way, Liang Mengqi will no longer complain.


    For Xuan Xuan''s injury, Liang Mengqi also has some guilt.


    "Well, Han Fei, look at the shop. Ning Ji and I will go out and have a look." With that, Liang Mengqi throws the key directly to Han Fei.


    Ning Ji hardly took a breath, but Liang Mengqi took him out again.


    I can''t help it. Today I have to see two shops, one in Nancheng district and the other in Dongcheng District. Now it''s dark when I go out, I guess I can finish it.


    Out of the car to stop a taxi, two people sat in.


    "There is a front room in the south district. I saw it last time and it''s not bad, but the price is a little expensive." Liang Mengqi said to Ning Ji.


    A few days ago, Liang Mengqi went alone and was very satisfied with those appearances. Today, she took Ning Ji to bargain.


    It''s not like buying vegetables in a vegetable market. You can save more than 100000 yuan when you meet a professional.


    "South side? The Southern District is a new one, and there is a good prospect for development. " Ning Ji said.


    "I know, too, but the unscrupulous landlord asked for a million dollars, and he didn''t bargain even if he died." Liang Mengqi said, leaning towards Ningji.


    No one noticed the casual action.


    In fact, according to Liang Mengqi''s current strength, it''s very easy to win the house, or even trade directly without price negotiation.


    Ning Ji''s decision-making is Liang Mengqi''s backbone and reassurance.Without Ning Ji nodding, Liang Mengqi didn''t feel fit to do anything.


    "After looking at the house, the facade room is not so expensive. You must have met the speculators." Ning Ji smiles gently.


    It''s like self mockery, or something else.


    Ning Ji remembers that an economist in a big country once said that it is a shame for the developer to sell less than 300000 per square meter.


    According to Ning Ji, the shame of developers is not important. Compared with the people''s security, it''s really worthless.


    It''s in the afternoon. There is not much traffic. The taxi is unimpeded. It takes only 40 minutes to get to Nancheng district.


    Get out of the car, find Liang Mengqi said that facade room, Ningji looked.


    It''s very good. It''s located in the middle of a commercial street with a lot of people.


    There is a faint smell of gouache floating in the air, which should be just after decoration.


    What''s more, the store was originally a restaurant called Chuan Fu, but it seems that the business is in a slump, and the guys are depressed, as if they haven''t had enough to eat.


    Nancheng has just been planned for less than two years. Although it is not as prosperous as the city center, it is also lively.


    Open a branch here. With the name of haoxianglai, you can count the money and get cramps.


    The boss here is a thin middle-aged man with a sly face.


    After a scan, I found that the first floor is 200 square meters, and the upstairs is almost the same.


    "You see, my house is very good. It has such a large area and a good location. Moreover, it has just been decorated, and it doesn''t need much effort..."


    The boss was talking about it.


    Wang Po sells melons and boasts.


    It is estimated that no one will believe such words.


    "The price of one million is really a bit high." Ning Ji touched his chin and said.


    In the city center, there are not so many such houses.


    "Little brother, you are wrong. My house is definitely worth the price, and you don''t have to recruit this guy. We also have chefs..." The boss continued, spitting at the stars.


    "All right, stop." Ning Ji waved his hand to say nothing more.


    It''s a bit of flip flop. According to Ning Ji''s principle, the business of flip flop must be done.


    The business of this shop is in a slump. It is estimated that the boss is also in a hurry to find another way out with money. Take this opportunity to have a good talk with Ning Ji.


    Take advantage of the danger? Of course not. It''s just taking what you need.


    "I think there must be some reasons for the business depression in your shop." Ning Ji pretended to see a few eyes, slowly said.


    The middle-aged boss''s face suddenly changed, but soon recovered.


    "What? What''s the reason for that? " Although his face was calm, the confusion in his tone had betrayed him.


    Ning Ji walked slowly to a table and stretched out his two fingers.


    Look at your fingertips. There''s no dust.


    "Generally speaking, Sichuan cuisine is very popular in Fujian, but it''s not reasonable for you to be cold and quiet here." Ning Ji said, and went to the wall.


    Hand a touch, white wall, very slippery, must be just brush.


    Liang Mengqi follows behind. Although she doesn''t know what Ning Ji is up to, her face is full of smiles.


    The middle-aged boss followed closely, with some panic on his face.


    "May I see the kitchen?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Left."


    Went to the kitchen, saw a circle, rather Ji smile more treacherous.


    "600000. I''ll take it." There was a deep meaning in the smile.


    "No. At least 900000. " The boss seems to have been trampled on. His voice is sharp and sharp.


    "I don''t think I need to say more about the reason why it''s cold here?" Ning Ji continued to smile.


    "What? I don''t understand what you''re talking about The boss''s eyes are evasive.


    "Something happened here. There are two kinds of accidents in a hotel. The first is that the guest has a dispute with you. The second is that the guest drinks too much... " Ning Ji said slowly.


    Word by word, and the boss''s face has been changing with Ning Ji''s words.


    Become pale, become surprised, panic.


    "Stop it, 600000!" All of a sudden, the boss interrupted him.


    With that, I gasped for breath.


    Ning Ji laughs and holds his right hand together with his boss: "trade within three days."


    With that, he took Liang Mengqi out of the hotel.


    In just ten minutes, Ning Ji said a few words, which saved Liang Mengqi 400000.


    Liang Mengqi is very happy, smiling like a flower, holding Ning Ji''s arm, "Ning Ji, how do you see it?"


    "It''s afternoon. It''s not supposed to leave so many materials in the kitchen. As you can see just now, the kitchen basket is full, and the rice bag and noodle bag are also full.Besides, the guys are like big smoke ghosts, listless, and the boss is going to sell the hotel in this golden area. It must be a bad business.


    I saw it just now, the walls of the hall are newly painted, but the kitchen is not. If it is recently decorated, you think they will miss the kitchen? "


    Ning Ji said so much at once, turning to look at Liang Mengqi.


    Liang Mengqi shook her head, kitchen is the most important place, if the kitchen sanitation conditions are not qualified, no matter your hotel fire Health Bureau will also give you a trip.


    "I tried, the boss really wanted to sell the store, and what I saw before was two possibilities.


    First, someone deliberately made him, just like someone had been proud of Lai. However, the boss is treacherous and smooth, which is very low.


    The rest, only the second, the store has had a problem and saw blood. Why else he''s idle, and he''s fine repainting the hall walls?


    If you catch this, you can make him go and lower the price yourself. "


    With only a trace of clues, Ning Ji can infer to this point, and the super brain power is not covered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Every point Ning Ji said seems very humble, but if you put it together, you can infer the truth of the matter.


    "Ah? What happened to that shop? " Liang Mengqi opened her mouth and exclaimed.


    Do the catering industry, the most taboo is such a thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Under the name of Hawthorne, we can certainly bring in a group of guests and do business slowly. After a few months, we will probably forget that." Ning Ji said.


    In this way, Liang Mengqi was relieved.


    Next to this store, the waiters and chefs all stay, and the tables and chairs are ready-made. It''s just right to open a Haoxiang laichuan restaurant.


    Liang Mengqi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Then they took a taxi to the east side and took a look at another shop.


    The owner of this shop is a woman. In her early 40s, she is a yellow faced woman. Ning Ji patiently bargained with her and finally settled for 700000 yuan.


    It''s getting dark. Liang Mengqi and Ning Ji stroll along the roadside, enjoying the cool evening in Mindu.


    Today, Liang Mengqi is really happy. With the help of Ning Ji, everything goes smoothly.


    But I don''t know from when, Liang Mengqi took Ning Ji''s arm, and looked very intimate.


    Ning Ji didn''t say anything. It''s your honor to hold you. What do you say?!


    When the last touch of sunshine on the earth disappears, the two people are like lovers, inseparable.


    "Ningji, thanks to you today, otherwise it will cost a lot more money." Liang Mengqi chuckles.


    Delicate face, full of brilliant smile, beautiful.


    Ning Ji just turned his head to have a look and was stunned.


    "Nothing. I''m your senior consultant. It''s all my job." Ning Ji said, wipe off the saliva that is about to flow out without leaving a trace.


    It''s getting dark. God forbid we can''t get a taxi. Let''s spend the night in the east side.


    "Continue tomorrow. There are still two stores left to see." When Liang Mengqi talks, she hugs her more tightly.


    For such a thing, Ning Ji is very happy.


    Go on, no purpose, Liang Mengqi did not say a taxi, Ning Ji did not say go back.


    Suddenly, Ningji stopped.


    Not far ahead, there was a man standing under the street lamp. The dim light couldn''t show his face. From the figure, we could see that he was a strong man.


    Liang Mengqi looked up at Ning Ji, "what''s the matter?"


    "You go." Ningji has no nonsense, just three words.


    Hasty, surprised, with a little chill.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Mengqi saw Ning Ji''s face changed and asked eagerly.


    "Don''t ask. Go and call the police somewhere." Ning Ji said and pushed Liang Mengqi aside.


    Liang Mengqi is at a loss, but seeing the perseverance in Ning Ji''s eyes and looking at the figure not far ahead, Liang Mengqi suddenly knows.


    "I''m not going." Somehow, it was said.


    Like a little girl in general, even if there is a big danger ahead, Liang Mengqi is also willful to want to stay.


    "Go away!" Ning Ji raised his hand, and his eyes became fierce. "I don''t want you to be the second Xuan Xuan."


    After hearing this, Liang Mengqi covered her face and began to cry, but she left step by step.


    At this moment, the membrane in her heart broke, and her heart, which had been silent for many years, finally began to ripple.


    Stride forward, Ningji went to the place three meters away from the strong man, stopped.


    "Song long!"


    A month ago, Ning Ji was just like this. He was blocked in the alley by song long.


    That time, Ning Ji was killed alive by song long, and thanks to the chance of cell regeneration, Ning Ji had such superhuman brain power.


    I''ve always been afraid that song long will come to the door again. Now standing face to face here, Ning Ji has no fear.


    Silent night, deserted street.


    "You''re going to die today." Song long licked his lips in a silly voice.


    When speaking, two huge palms pressed together, making a clucking sound.


    "You said that a month ago, but I''m still alive." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Finish saying, turn to see, confirm Liang Mengqi has run out of the street, Ning Ji just let go.


    He is not a hero, nor a good man. He felt guilty about Xuan Xuan''s injury last time.


    He didn''t want to owe anyone more.


    "You will definitely die today, the death order from the young master." Song long said.


    He didn''t mean to start first, as if he wanted to beat Ning Ji in momentum.


    "Young master? That guy Chen Jian is disgusting. He still calls himself childe these days. " Ning Ji laughs.


    Ning Ji didn''t mean to do it.


    If you want to make a choice, if you have spare land, Ning Ji will not choose to fight song long now.Just as a beginner of Taekwondo, Ning Ji knows that he can''t beat song long.


    "Chen Jian? Where is he qualified to call himself childe? Forget it. Don''t say so much. Do you have any last words? " Song long also laughed.


    Now Ning Ji is confused. Isn''t song long Chen Jian''s younger brother?


    Even though he had super brain power, Ning Ji couldn''t understand what happened in the moment.


    What''s the relationship?


    Song long didn''t give Ning Ji time to think about the problem, so he rushed over with a violent drink and a fist.


    Big body, strong arms, big fists, with the wind rushed over.


    It''s hard to imagine the speed of such a stout man. If we hadn''t experienced a real battle, we couldn''t have had such skill.


    The gold medalist deserves his reputation.


    Ning Ji''s reaction is very strong, almost the moment song long moved, he felt it.


    Pupil constriction, the brain appeared in the shadow of song long, action, decomposition slow motion, and after move.


    Almost at the same time, Ning Ji made a reaction, the body left side, avoid this point to his right key straight fist.


    Then, with his back arched, song long was defeated by a knee bump.


    Stepping back, Ning Ji''s forehead exudes sweat. He knows that he is not song Long''s opponent.


    "Miscellaneous, don''t hide if you have seed." Song long roared wildly.


    Generally, people with developed limbs are like this. They only need to fight with their opponents.


    Why don''t I hide? Ning Ji scolds in the heart.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Liang Mengqi quickly ran to the end of the street, gasping for breath, took out her mobile phone and wanted to call the police.


    But after taking out the mobile phone, Liang Mengqi found that at this critical moment, the mobile phone had no power.


    Just now, she took a walk with Ning Ji and came here unconsciously. She didn''t know where it was.


    We have to shout for help.


    "Help! Help


    Liang Mengqi was very anxious and nervous. She only felt this once before.


    When her mother died, Liang Mengqi was only 17 years old and a high school student.


    Without her father, Liang Mengqi is helpless because she is guarding her dying mother.


    Looking up, there is a light in the distance. It''s a newsstand.


    As if to see a life-saving straw, Liang Mengqi running, running towards the kiosk.


    "Ah


    At the foot of a slip, kneeling heavily fell to the ground, Liang Mengqi feel knee pain.


    Hands up to get up, regardless of the inspection wound, Liang Mengqi continued to run forward.


    She knew that the strong man was song long, and she knew that Ning Ji couldn''t beat song long.


    Only by calling the police quickly, Ning Ji will be OK!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji holds the roadside pole, panting heavily, his forehead is full of bean sweat.


    It''s so tiring. Just a few times, Ning Ji knows that his physical quality is still not good.


    Although it can avoid the attack of song long, it also takes a lot of effort.


    Song long, however, seems to have nothing to do, even breathing smoothly.


    Xuanxuan suddenly appeared last time, and she survived the adventure. What do you need this time?


    There is no one here. Even if someone passes by, will they help themselves?


    The answer is definitely No. who will get into trouble because of a young man he doesn''t know?


    On what? On your own!


    If you don''t work hard, how can you know the result?


    Waiting to die, there is still a chance of life!


    Think of here, rather Ji sent ruthless, roar a, rushed over.


    Song long doesn''t understand why there is such a big gap before and after Ningji. Just now, he just evaded and now he takes the initiative to attack. The gap is just too big.


    Did not return to God, was Ning Ji kicked to the abdomen, a burst of pain came.


    Ning Ji''s physical fitness is not good, but he has super brain power. He can calculate the perfect attack track, which can''t be avoided.


    A horizontal kick, kicked in Song Long''s belly, although did not cause any substantial damage, but also let Ningji more hope.


    "Scum, seek death!" Song long cried out.


    It''s like an angry orangutan.


    "Go to hell!" Ning Ji roars and pours at him again.


    This time, Ning Ji didn''t kick, but beat song long with his fist.


    Although Ning Ji is 1.8 meters tall, song long is nearly a head taller. Ning Ji''s fist can hit song long in the stomach.


    The fist is not fast, and the strength is not big, at least in Song Long''s opinion.


    There were few punches on the meat. Most of them were blocked by song long.


    Absolute power difference, just like Ning Ji''s IQ absolutely crush song long.


    His right hand caught Ning Ji''s neck and threw him to the ground.First, I felt suffocating, and then I was hit by a lot. Ning Ji felt that his body was going to split.


    A sharp pain, a sharp pain in tearing the heart and lungs.


    The cold ground passes the cold to Ningji through a thin shirt.


    With a violent cough, Ning Ji curled up and wanted to get up.


    Song long saw this scene, eyes were almost staring out.


    "NIMA, I have never admired several people in Song Long''s life. You are a tough man!"


    Is it from the heart of praise?


    Last time in Queen''s street, Ning Ji suffered such a heavy injury and struggled to climb up.


    Song long felt a little cold, and got goose bumps on his body.


    "You go to death!"


    During the conversation, song long raised his leg and kicked him on Ning Ji''s chin.


    Two rolls, Ning Ji lies two meters away, limbs open, cough constantly, mouth corner overflow blood.


    "You Mom Yes, Laozi You''re going to be killed! " On and off, Ningji said this sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Chin get that foot is not joking, Ning Ji''s teeth directly fell off a few, mixed with blood were spit out.


    An electric car passed by. The man sitting on it just glanced at Song long and ran away in fright.


    The world is in the cold.


    Ning Ji lay on the ground, did not see this person, even did not feel, now his heart only a word, pain!


    A sharp pain in the back, a splitting pain in the cheeks.


    "NIMA, don''t you dare to speak hard!" Song long spits and walks to the green belt.


    The periphery of the green belt is piled up with half of the tiles. Song long pulls out a piece of it and weighs it in his hand.


    Think weight is similar, song long slowly walked to Ningji side.


    Ning Ji still wants to struggle to stand up, but his body is no longer allowed, and his brain has calculated his injury.


    Such an injury, even to the hospital will be no less than five hours of surgery.


    "It''s only because you were not born at the right time. You shouldn''t be in Mindu." Song longxie said with a smile.


    The pleasure of abusing people is his favorite.


    However, he did not want to abuse Ningji, because Ningji''s fierce eyes.


    It''s like the blade of a knife. It''s like the eyes of a wolf or a beast.


    There was no emotion in it. It was full of resentment and killing.


    It''s terrible. As long as he is touched with this kind of eyes, song long feels uncomfortable.


    "Song long, if I can leave alive today, I will kill you if I see you again!" When Ning Ji spoke, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    I don''t know if it''s the blood in my mouth or the damage of my internal organs. Anyway, Ningji is very painful.


    Song long continued to smile and did not speak. He turned his head aside and raised his foot.


    "Poof!"


    There is a sound of a foot, stomp on Ning Ji''s stomach, Ning Ji''s limbs are springing up, biting his teeth, spurting out a cloud of blood mist.


    Completely unable to move, Ningji felt that his strength was passing away, and his body temperature was dropping sharply. In addition to his brain, he kept a trace of lucidity, and all parts of his body were no longer in command.


    The mouth keeps spilling blood, abdominal pain, this pain can let Ningji retain the last point of consciousness.


    Staring at Song long, Ning Ji is not reconciled.


    The gap of strength is here. Ningji is too young to experience any bloody and brutal scenes.


    In front of him, song long, who can easily kill Ning Ji, can only be regarded as a gold medal fighter. If he meets the strongest fighting power of the Golden Eagle Gang, he just needs to face Ning Ji and he will have to belch.


    Sister Wan, I''m sorry. I can''t hear you scold me any more.


    Sister Qi, I said that I would help you push haoxianglai to the world, but I''m going to die now.


    Lin Wei, I promised to help you get rid of political marriage, but I can''t.


    Xuan Xuan, I can''t be your murongke any more


    Scenes of sweet warmth appear in Ning Ji''s mind, just like slides.


    The dim street lamp is so dazzling at this time. Ning Ji wants to close his eyes and have a good sleep.


    At the last glance, Ning Ji saw the half of the tile, which was lifted up by song long Gao, just above his head.


    Eyes slowly closed, a drop of tears from the corner of the eye, this is not a cowardly tears, but he wants to cherish.


    Ning Ji wants to cherish so many beautiful people, things and things.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance.


    No chance?


    Ning Ji didn''t know that he was too tired. Pain came from all over his body, but his brain was very tired.


    Go to sleep.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know if he can still wake up after this sleep, but he does sleep now.


    Whistling wind, sweeping leaves. At the end of summer and the end of autumn, Ning Ji fell asleep on the street.


    Song long holds half of the tile in his hand and is about to smash it, but he feels the cold wind behind him.


    Without waiting to turn around, there was a pain in the back of the waist. When I reached for it, it was wet.


    "Song long, I want this man!" A figure standing more than ten meters away, can''t see the appearance, can''t see the body.


    It''s like being in the dark.


    Song long endured the pain to pull out the dagger that pierced his back, and half of the brick in his hand fell off.


    This dagger is very delicate. It seems to be a handicraft. It is carved with totem pattern. It is ancient and simple.


    It can be seen that there are two big characters on the handle of the dagger.


    Tangmen!


    Ning Ji had a dream, a very strange dream.


    In the dream, Ning Ji was arrested and put on the street.


    A car came whistling and ran over Ning Ji. It came back and ran over again.


    Over and over again, Ning Ji felt the pain, the real pain.


    Sharp pain in the limbs, the pain of splitting the body from the inside.


    Hazy, Ning Ji felt his chest was cut open, someone kept working in his chest with needle and thread.It''s real and illusory. Ning Ji doesn''t know where it is.


    If it''s a dream, why do you feel real?


    If it''s true, where are you?


    Finally, in the dark, Ning Ji lost consciousness.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Liang Mengqi sat at home alone with a gloomy face.


    Lifeless, dead.


    The regular fluctuation of the chest is the only proof that Liang Mengqi is alive.


    Last night, Liang Mengqi used the fastest speed to call the police. After the police came, they had been delayed for 20 minutes.


    By the time we got to the scene, there was nothing left.


    There was nothing but a mess on the ground and a pool of bright red blood.


    That pool of blood, dazzling, see Liang Mengqi dizzy, almost fainted on the spot.


    With the police back to the station, Liang Mengqi will know all the things out.


    Including the identity of song long, as well as Chen Jian, who is behind the scenes.


    Liang Shuhao, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, also knew about it. He personally called the branch and said hello. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee of


    has spoken, and the director of the Department certainly did not dare to neglect it. He immediately sent a man to catch Chen Jian in the name of arresting the suspect.


    For this matter, Chen Jian flatly denied that he was at home at the time of the crime, and several servants testified.


    Moreover, Chen Jian told the police that song long was not his own person, and he didn''t know him at all.


    Chen Jian didn''t do it. What Chen Jian said is also true.


    As for the identity of song long, he did not dare to say. Shenchao doesn''t want to make things big, so it won''t embarrass the police, but it absolutely has the strength to make Chen Jian disappear.


    Chen Jian will be the first one to suffer if he confesses to shenchao and Jinying gang.


    In this way, the police couldn''t embarrass Chen Jian. They took notes in the middle of the night and sent him back.


    There''s no clue. There''s nothing left.


    Ning Ji disappeared out of thin air, and song long disappeared.


    Except for the blood left at the scene.


    After a noisy night, the police stopped work and began to investigate the case.


    Liang Mengqi was sent back, has been sitting here, even posture has not changed.


    Ning Ji''s voice and appearance appear in front of him. Liang Mengqi wants to reach for it, but he can''t catch it.


    I don''t know when Liang Mengqi became so concerned about Ning Ji.


    When I met Ning Ji, I wanted him to help me change his predicament.


    I don''t know when Liang Mengqi''s heart has been captured by this young man who is not serious.


    Ning Ji may not be handsome, but he is so smart.


    Ning Ji may be obscene, but he is always sincere to people.


    Ning Ji may have no money or power, but he has the ambition to compare with heaven.


    Ning Ji may not be serious, but he won''t cheat anyone


    Very firm very firm, that heart is firmly grasped by Ning Ji.


    Now, Ning Ji is gone, and Liang Mengqi''s heart doesn''t know where to go.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Xuan Xuan just opened her eyes when she received a call from her friend Lin Wei.


    Without politeness and greetings, Lin Wei''s first words made Xuan Xuan confused.


    Something happened to Ningji!


    If there is anything else in the world that Xuan Xuan can care about besides her relatives, it is Ning Ji.


    God gave her a murongke, an almost perfect man.


    She didn''t cherish it until murongke died to save herself.


    Later, she met Ning Ji and told herself that she must cherish this man.


    Whether it''s the second murongke or Ningji, Xuanxuan must cherish it.


    But now.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Lin Wei didn''t go to work today.


    Lin Wei, a strong woman in the workplace, had almost no history of absenteeism in the past and spent all her time at work.


    Today, she doesn''t want to go to work, she''s not in the mood, she''s not in the mood to go out.


    The body curls up in the quilt, hugs the head tightly with the pillow, whimpers come out.


    After learning the news of Ning Ji''s disappearance, Lin Wei collapsed in an instant.


    Strong she has not shed tears for a long time, but today is an exception.


    What is Lin Wei''s attitude towards Ning Ji?


    Some bastards, some lewd, some lecherous, this is Lin Wei''s evaluation of Ning Ji.


    An iceberg beauty like Lin Wei hardly has anything to do with Ning Ji, but now Lin Wei is in agony.


    In order to help himself escape the fate of political marriage, Ning Ji made great efforts and sacrifices.


    The angry Ning Ji once said that he would not return to the beauty.


    However, because of his own words, Ning Ji came back and worked harder than before.The first kiss is taken away by Ning Ji, and no one''s alley is almost pushed by Ning Ji. She is often attacked by her chest and eaten tofu. Lin Wei hates Ning Ji.


    But now, after hearing Ning Ji''s accident, Lin Wei is so sad.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Just as the sun rose, the news of Ningji''s disappearance spread all over Fujian.


    In Mindu, there are many cases of missing persons, which are usually suppressed by the government and do not give the people the right to know.


    However, Ningji was extraordinary this time. The officials, police and business circles all gave the news after the crime. They searched for Ningji at all costs and wanted to see the corpse!


    The official circles are naturally Liang Shuhao''s orders.


    In business, it''s Lin Chengguang who greets them, whether out of interest or friendship.


    As for the police, that is a dead order. The order issued directly from the provincial department above should not be disobeyed.


    Inside the police station, I don''t know who leaked the news. The reporters rushed to write all night. The next morning, the disappearance of Ning Ji appeared on the front pages of major newspapers.


    "The mysterious disappearance of the public, the public order in Mindu is worrying", "the disappearance of the chief consultant of haoxianglai, is it commercial revenge or accident? ˇ·ˇŁ


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    One by one eye, a report, will Ningji missing the incident to expand the spread..


    In a moment, min all boils


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Where is Ning Ji? Only those who saved him knew.


    Song long is also a gold medal player of the Golden Eagle Gang, but he was shocked by the man''s move.


    Song long was timid when he knew the other side''s gender, age and identity.


    Leaving his dagger, song long ran away in a hurry, and could not take care of Ning Ji, which had been knocked down.


    The person who lost the throwing dagger is called tangxiaofan, and belongs to the Tang clan.


    The name of Tang clan, which is known by Huaxia, is very few. Except for the internal personnel of Tang clan, there are only a dozen at most.


    This does not mean that Tang clan is weak, but it proves the Tang clan is strong, because it is strong, it is not known by the world.


    Tang clan has a long history, which can be traced back thousands of years ago.


    The Tang clan in the middle of Shu is a family of secret weapons.


    With the migration of the times, Tang clan gradually faded out of people''s sight, but a new name came out of the world.


    Down business.


    This enterprise, in China, is in line with Huyue, shenchao and Yuanwei, which is superior to the beautiful beauty of the beautiful people.


    Tang clan stood behind, carrying the name of Tang family, and supported the group.


    Catering, real estate, securities, entertainment and other major industries, have a place in down.


    People only know that there is a leading group in China, named Tang family, but few know the Tang clan behind Tang clan.


    In a large villa in the suburb of Mindu, a man sits on an expensive leather sofa with a high cup of feet.


    It was still, and the movement remained for a long time.


    The wine in the cup is scarlet, and it is attractive, but the man doesn''t taste it.


    The villa of the 1960s English style, which was just built, was called tens of millions of dollars. It is absolutely famous people who have the ability to live in it.


    In fact, the villa is very brilliant, and there is hardly a place to match the upper class society.


    I don''t know how long, the man said, "he hasn''t woke up yet?"


    I don''t know who said this, because when talking, the man was still, his eyes were straight at the red wine cup.


    Through the window, the sun is shining a light color, covering the man, warm.


    Cutting a general face is not handsome or elegant, but it looks very comfortable.


    Between eyebrows, there is a strong sense of self-determination, which is innate.


    No matter how hard you try, it will not be possible the day after tomorrow.


    "Young master, it hasn''t been." The quiet voice, like a ghost.


    The voice is made by tangxiaofan, who is not far away.


    The man, as if it were integrated with the wall, had not made a sound, there was no sense of existence at all.


    Tang Xiaofan, as his name, looks white, as if hell haunts white impermanence.


    And what is called the master is Tang Qingcang, the son of the Tang clan.


    "Why did the old man let me save him?" you said Tang Qingcang said, rising his mouth.


    Yesterday afternoon, Tang Qingcang received a call from the leader of the Tang clan to rescue Ning Ji.


    Although I don''t understand why grandpa did this, Tang Qingcang sent Xiaofan to save Ningji.


    Tang family''s strength is really scary, and has been informed from thousands of miles.


    "Master means, we can''t guess what we do. We should be a powerful helper for the son." Xiao Fan said.


    There was no feeling, dead.


    At six, Tang family adopted from orphanage, and Tang Xiaofan received hell training.


    At 18, he was successful. Xiaofan of Tang Dynasty was called the ghost sword in Shu.


    And the price paid is a painful childhood experience, and almost no happy life.


    "Strong helper? I don''t think this Ningji has any ability. I have read his information and it''s worth nothing. " Tang Qingcang sneered and sipped a sip of red wine.


    Tang Xiaofan did not speak, I don''t know if I don''t want to say or dare not say.


    Or, I don''t know what to say.


    Time passed by a minute and a second, Tang Qingcang still sat on the sofa, sipping the wine in the cup from time to time.


    Tang Xiaofan, like a dead man, stood at the back without anger, almost integrated with the wall.


    The sun rose higher and brighter, but the villa was dead and heavy, no one was walking, even without any sound.


    Once again, he opened his eyes and found himself lying in a big bed.


    Snow white sheets, snow-white quilt, a snow white.


    A little bit of motion is pain.


    I was very happy. He knew he was not dead.


    There is hope to be alive and alive.


    With the pain, Ning Ji raised his head and looked at his room.It''s a small room with few furnishings, just a simple bed, tables and chairs.


    Next to the bedside table, placed a row of precision instruments, connected to a few lines and pipes.


    There is also a shelf next to it, on which two bottles of liquid are hung. They continuously input their body along the leather tube.


    Ning Ji knows that this is not a ward.


    With open eyes, looking at the ceiling, Ning Ji kept reasoning with his brain.


    What the hell is this place? Where did song long go? Was I saved?


    Only the third of these questions has an answer. Ning Ji must have been saved.


    At that time, the turning head had been lifted. According to song Long''s character, it was impossible to let Ning Ji go.


    As for the first two, we can only wait for someone to come.


    There were no windows in the room and it was a little dark. Ning Ji couldn''t tell what time it was.


    Waiting, long time.


    After a long time, no one came in, as if he had been abandoned and forgotten.


    The whole body is aching, and there are many tubes on the body. Ning Ji certainly does not dare to move.


    It''s not easy to save my life. What should I do if I''m in danger?


    "Anybody? Anyone... "


    Helpless, Ning Ji began to shout.


    Just after shouting, there was a sharp pain in the mouth. Ning Ji almost fainted.


    This just thought, at that time by song long a kick to the chin, tooth all dropped several.


    This time, Ning Ji did not dare to move or shout.


    Dada''s voice came, Ning Ji recognized that it was the sound of shoes walking.


    Finally someone came! Ning Ji was relieved.


    "Are you awake?" The doctor was in a hurry.


    With a little surprise.


    The operation was finished ten hours ago. Ning Ji''s injury is really heavy.


    There were countless bruises on the body, internal organs were damaged, teeth fell off, and one arm was dislocated.


    This kind of injury, let alone ten hours, is not necessarily wake up in three days.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to speak any more, just blinked desperately.


    Now Ning Ji, only blinking eyes will not cause sharp pain.


    "You are seriously injured and need to rest for a long time. This is Tangjia villa. You are very safe. Do you have any other questions?" The doctor gave a brief account of the situation.


    Ning Ji closed his eyes and knew that he was safe enough.


    Ning Ji has no doubt about the doctor''s words.


    If he wants to hurt himself, he''s going to have surgery? Just throw it on the street and you''re dead.


    The doctor checked Ning Ji''s body again, exclaimed a few words and ran out in a hurry.


    A few minutes later, two more people came to the room.


    Now, Ning Ji''s ears are very good. Because he is lying in bed and doesn''t move, he is much more sensitive in sense.


    This time the footstep sound is quite disorderly, Ning Ji can hear that there are at least two people.


    Open your eyes and see, sure enough.


    In addition to the doctors we had met before, there were two young people.


    One of them is not handsome, but his eyes give people a sense of prestige.


    The other was pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. His eyes were haughty and poisonous.


    When he stares at him, Ning Ji feels cold in his back, as if he sees a cobra spitting a message.


    "My name is Tang Qingcang." Tang Qingcang said.


    "Young master, his jaw is injured. He can''t speak yet." The doctor explained in a hurry.


    Ning Ji''s two shouts just now came out without knowing that he was injured.


    Now you let Ning Ji open his mouth again. It''s estimated that he won''t open his mouth again.


    "Oh, then you don''t have to talk. Listen to me." Tang Qingcang nodded and said, "I asked Xiaofan to save you. As for the reason for saving you, I don''t know. My grandfather will come to Mindu in three days. You can talk to him then."


    When Tang Qingcang said this, he seemed to be reporting it without any emotion.


    In fact, Tang Qingcang said every sentence without emotion, flat tone, no ups and downs.


    Ning Ji blinked and responded.


    "This is the suburb of Mindu. You are safe under the protection of Tangmen."


    Leaving this sentence, Tang Qingcang left with Xiao Fan.


    Although he can''t speak, Ning Ji still gets useful information.


    Tang clan, when he heard these two words, Ning Ji''s first reaction was Xuan Xuan.


    Maybe Xuanxuan sent someone to save her.


    But on second thought, it''s impossible.


    At that time, there was almost no sign of meeting song long. If Xuan Xuan had the strength to save herself, the outer ring accident would not have happened.


    Then Ning Ji thought of Tangmen in Shu.In the memory of Ningji, the most popular word of Tang clan is martial arts novels.


    In the novel, Tang clan is a big school, although not many disciples, but all are top experts.


    Good at concealed weapons, poison, Wulin smell the change of color, Tang clan is a legend of existence.


    However, Ningji still lost the idea.


    That is just fictional fiction. Will there be such a existence in the real society?


    If so, Cathay would have been in a mess. Then, Ning Ji thought that Tang clan was a family.


    Song long is very strong, see that Tang Xiaofan thin and weak, except for the face is relatively white, there is no characteristics.


    Ning Ji didn''t think he could beat song long. Even if Tang Xiaofan saved himself, what is the purpose of Tang clan?


    Greedy for your money? Ningji pocket is equipped with a million, but people have the power to buy villas in the suburbs, which is certainly a little fun.


    Talent? It''s a bit possible.


    However, Ningji has a strong brain power this matter no one knows, if know also is Wang Ping those doctors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    I rely on, will not be greedy my beauty!


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji''s heart howled with pain


    Ningji recovered very quickly, at least in his opinion.


    The next day after waking up, I could barely speak.


    Although there will be a pain with it, it can no longer be compared with the previous drilling.


    Can speak, Ning Ji then asked a doctor for a mobile phone, call to report safety.


    First, of course, he called caowen. He disappeared for so many days. It is estimated that Cao Wan is crazy.


    Indeed, Ning Ji just called Wan sister, is a burst of face of scolding.


    Listen to the concern that passes through the radio wave, Ning Ji is very happy.


    After telling Cao Wan that he was ok, Ning Ji wanted to say something, but the phone was hung up by the doctor.


    No way, Ning Ji''s hands and feet can not move, the mobile phone is in the hands of the doctor.


    "You can''t reveal Tang clan." The doctor explained without expression.


    Looking at such a doctor, Ning Ji would not jump up and hammer him a few times.


    But think about your situation, Ning Ji has stopped.


    Linwei, liangmengqi and Xuanxuan, each of whom called to report peace, and assured himself to go back soon. Ning Jichang took a sigh of relief.


    The next time, still boring lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    This time, should be the most boring in Ning Ji life.


    Tang Qingcang and that little fan, only the first day to see, after that never appeared.


    Ning Ji, besides seeing doctors often, never saw anyone else.


    Is there only so many living people here?


    On the evening of the third day of waking up, Ning Ji met Tang Qingcang''s grandfather.


    At the first sight of the old man, Ning Ji felt very angry.


    The air field is so strong that Ningji dare not look directly into his eyes.


    He is a child, a fairy, and years are like a knife, and deep marks are carved on the old man''s face.


    The old man with a kind face has sharp eyes, enough to see all the sharp eyes.


    "You are Ningji." The old man opened his mouth, and his voice was a little low.


    "Well." Ning Ji snorted his nose.


    Although you can speak now, it will bring pain, so there is no necessary thing, Ning Ji will not open his mouth.


    "I am the leader of Tang clan, Tangwei." The old man introduced himself.


    Don Wei, if the name is ordinary people listen to, there will be no feeling.


    But if you give them to the Chinese family, it is shocking and scared.


    "Why save me." Ninja pain, Ning Ji opened.


    About Tang clan, about the old man, and why he saved himself.


    "I''ve read your information, your brain is more active than Einstein, and you can be called genius." Tang Wei smiled and said, "as for why I saved you, you will know. Do you have any questions now? "


    Don Wei doesn''t seem to want to reveal his ideas. But Ningji can speculate that he has a brain.


    It''s estimated that Tangwei has something to help with. That''s what Ningji thought.


    "Song long, Tang clan." Ningji is very simple.


    If you can save, you will lose, and you will lose money.


    "Song long, subordinate to the Jinying gang of Mindu, is the gold medal player of the guild. And the Golden Eagle Gang, behind the stand of a giant, shenchao enterprise.


    The business of the enterprises in shenchao is very large. More than 20 cities, such as Mindu, Mindu, Haizhou and Youzhou, have the industries of the shenchao.


    Tang clan is the secret controller of Tang''s enterprise. I can''t say more about it, at least not now. "


    Tangwei doesn''t seem to want to disclose too much information about Tang clan. It is understandable.


    Ning Ji is not familiar with him. Why can someone tell you the family?


    Even though the company of the shendynasty and Tang Dynasty had little experience in Ningji, they also heard the prestige of the two leading Chinese enterprises.


    The Tang Dynasty was located in the northwest, and the far Wei deterred East China and the tiger leaped to the south of the Yangtze River.


    All four groups are the top of China. The old enterprises, who stamp their feet at random, will have to shake their economy.


    As for beauty, it can only be regarded as the rise of recent decades. Although the future is infinite, it can not be compared with the four major enterprises.


    Hearing song long is the player under the divine Dynasty, Ning Ji is a little confused. Is Chen Jian also a man of the divine dynasty?


    "Don''t think about it. Chen Jian is not a man of the gods. He just wants to enter the inner part of the dynasty, but because of your failure in the examination.


    Song long to you when the death, and Chen Jian has no relationship, that is only a kind of compensation for the assessment of the losers. "


    Tang Wei seems to be able to see through Ning Ji''s mind, and he has solved his doubts.


    After listening to this, Ning Ji was a little angry.Unexpectedly, his life will be regarded as the compensation of Chen Jian by the God Dynasty.


    It''s an insult, an insult to personality, an insult to dignity!


    "Don''t try to yell with God. You don''t have this strength now." Tang Wei again said the mind of Ning Dynasty.


    Yes, Ning Ji wants to revenge the shenchao, but it was after he defeated Chen Jian.


    "I will overthrow the gods." Ning Ji''s words are very firm.


    In the eyes, it reveals perseverance and unyielding. This is the Ningji period, which can stand up no matter how much it is hit.


    "I believe you." "We will see you again later, and then you will know why I saved you," said Tang Wei


    After that, Tang Weiyang left.


    Without any delay, the leader of Tang clan is really not a human being.


    Looking at the figure of Tang Wei going far away, the doubts in Ning Ji''s heart are even greater.


    I feel like I was involved in a struggle.


    I don''t know why, this feeling is very strong, lingering in the heart, for a long time


    On the sixth day after waking up, Ningji could get out of bed and walk.


    I have been lying in bed, like a vegetable, I can make Ning Ji depressed during this period.


    With the pain of limbs, Ning Ji took a step, and could stand still.


    At this recovery rate, it is estimated that the injury in less than half a month is almost good.


    It scared the doctor.


    In his words, fracture and visceral damage, no one month is impossible to get out of bed.


    Ning Ji is just a monster! Under the pressure of the doctor, Ning Ji was drawn blood and sent out for testing.


    A few days later, the results of the test came out, and the doctor was almost scared to sit on the ground.


    The activity of Ning period was higher than that of normal people.


    Human cells promote metabolism, and high cell activity means that the recovery ability is very strong.


    This is another new discovery in medicine!


    If we can extract the haemorrhage from the Ningji cells and make the medicine, then everyone can have the same ability of recovery as Ning Dynasty.


    "Ningji, we are developed!" The doctor laughed wildly. He seemed to see that the Nobel Prize for medicine waved to him again.


    As long as the secrets of Ningji cells can be studied, his name will be enough to be recorded in the history.


    "Psycho." Ningji skimmed and walked away.


    Ningji knows his body well, and even thinks about why his cell is abnormal.


    Song long beat him that night and died. In the operating room, strong electricity flowed into the blank area of the brain along the blood.


    Meanwhile, brain cells regenerate and Ningji is living again.


    Now, the abnormality of body cells must be related to that.


    In that case, the doctor''s theory won''t work.


    To become more active, you must stimulate the blank area of the brain.


    Ning Ji is a chance to successfully develop brain area. If someone else is replaced, he will be electrocuted.


    Ning Ji is a little relieved now. Song long is really his lucky star.


    Last time, song long "sent" to him super brainpower.


    This time, because song Long''s relationship with their own cells is strengthened, activity increased, and physical recovery ability has become stronger.


    With the strength of recovery, some dangerous movements could be carried out in the Ningji.


    For example, black boxing.


    Ning Ji knew the gap between himself and song long. If he didn''t strengthen his exercise, he would not have the ability to protect himself later.


    For a few days in bed, Ningji thought a lot.


    He wants revenge, Chen Jian, song long, and the immortal god organization.


    Going to the underground boxing field and contacting the underground black boxing is the fastest way to strengthen.


    At first, Ningji was hesitant. The place was not normal people could stay, and it was possible to lose life.


    Now, knowing that he has strong resilience, Ning Ji has more confidence.


    A few days later, the bandage gauze on Ningji was removed and the wound had scab healed.


    This is to rest for more than a month of injury, in just 10 days recovery is almost, Ning Ji can be described with evil.


    "Doctor, can I go?" Ning Ji sat at the table and picked up the meal in his mouth.


    Recently, Ning Ji found that his own food volume was much larger.


    It should be the reason for the recovery of the body.


    "What do you think? Is it OK with a fracture of the left arm? " The doctor said without lifting his head.


    Ning Ji activity left hand, just some uncomfortable, pain is not all.


    "It''s too boring here, and I''m still in Fujian." Ning Ji said.


    This villa is very big. Ningji has been wandering around the villa these days.


    There are more than 30 rooms in the villa, all kinds of facilities are complete, but they are empty.Tang Qingcang and Tang Xiaofan don''t know when they left.


    There are only Ning Ji and the doctor in this villa, not even a servant.


    Living with a big man, Ning Ji will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more, Ning Ji also found out that this villa is actually a laboratory.


    Usually, this is a place for doctors to do medical experiments. There are many human bone models in the basement.


    Nuota''s villa is open and gloomy, like a haunted house.


    "The master told me before he left that you can''t leave until your injury is healed." Said the doctor.


    "I''m all right. I don''t believe you can check it." Ning Ji said.


    The doctor finally raised his head, swept Ning Ji a few eyes, said: "you can go, but before leaving to leave some blood, I want to do the experiment."


    He is an internal doctor of the Tang clan. He seems to have a master''s degree in medicine. This time he discovered Ning Ji''s cell abnormality, as if he were seeing the new world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    It has to be studied.


    Ning Ji curled his mouth and left with a firmer heart.


    It''s a torment to live with such a strange and old-fashioned person.


    Finally, Ning Ji left 100 ml of blood and fled the villa.


    Before leaving, the doctor gave Ning Ji a note, saying that this is his phone number. If you need help, you can call this number.


    "What can a doctor do?" Ning Ji thought in his heart.


    However, out of courtesy, Ning Ji still took the number.


    He was full of energy, fresh and fresh, and his injuries were almost healed.


    Go along the road that the doctor points forward, a few minutes later Ning Ji is on the main road.


    Fortunately, just on the road, Ningji met a truck.


    He stopped and told the driver that he was lost. He wanted to ask the driver to take him to the edge of the city.


    The driver''s elder brother took a look at Ning Ji. He didn''t look like a bad man, so he agreed.


    After disappearing for ten days, Ningji finally appeared again.


    Back in Mindu, Ning Ji didn''t dare to run around. The first stop was the apartment.


    If you don''t report safety to sister Wan, you''ll have to sleep on the street.


    When going upstairs, Ningji sees the second floor grandmother, who looks surprised and stares at Ningji for a long time.


    It took a long time to spit out a word.


    "Are you still alive?"


    This sentence let Ning Ji depressed incomparably, almost vomit blood three feet to fall to twitch.


    What do you mean, I''m still alive?


    Ning Ji''s disappearance was published in the newspaper the next day, and the police were busy searching the whole city. In the end, they couldn''t find it, so they had to give up.


    There is blood at the scene, Ning Ji mysteriously disappeared, almost everyone thought Ning Ji was dead.


    So it''s not surprising to ask such a question.


    "Of course I live. You can see ghosts in broad daylight."


    After that, Ning Ji ignored it and ran up the stairs.


    Before opening the door, Ning Ji was ready, quietly opened a crack, and heard the sound of TV coming from inside, which was reassuring.


    I''m watching TV. I don''t think I have a kitchen knife at hand.


    "Sister Wan, I''m back!"


    Ning Jixing rushed in.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ning Ji was dumbfounded.


    Cao Wan is sitting on the sofa, the old Korean dramas are playing on the TV, and there is a chopping board on the tea table in front of him.


    Cao Wan holds the bright kitchen knife in his hand.


    She''s cutting vegetables!


    "Ningji! You know how to come back! You''re dead! "


    Cao Wan turned his head and saw Ning Ji. He was stunned for a moment. Then he picked up the kitchen knife and rushed over.


    "Sister Wan, don''t be impulsive! I''m hurt


    Ning Ji yelled and ran, explaining as he ran.


    "Injured and running so fast? Don''t be silly


    Where did Cao Wan believe in Ning Ji, he pursued after him.


    Ning Ji was afraid. Although he said that he had not been cut by Cao Wan, it didn''t mean that the shrew couldn''t cut people.


    This time, after ten days of playing, there was no news, only one phone call to report safety, and Cao Wan stormed away.


    Today''s Ningji is not what it used to be.


    Suddenly stop, turn around, reach for the knife, throw it away, just in a moment.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know how he can do such a good job.


    Cao Wan was stunned. Is this the original Ningji?


    Why did you go missing once and become so powerful?


    Cao Wan is a woman. She is sensitive. She knows the change of Ning Ji very well.


    The last time she disappeared for three days, Ning Ji felt that she had changed a lot since she came back.


    This time, it''s even more outrageous. I can take the knife empty handed.


    "Sister Wan, I''m really hurt." Ning Ji said bitterly.


    After that, he deliberately exposed several scabby wounds on his body and showed them to Cao Wan.


    Cao Wan believed it, and quickly helped Ning Ji sit down and took out the medicine box to wipe his medicine.


    Feeling the coolness brought by Cao Wan''s weak and boneless fingers, Ning Ji is extremely happy.


    Cao Wan''s movements are very light and meticulous. He seems to be taking care of his own children. He is afraid that he will hurt Ning Ji with a little more strength.


    Ning Ji has many wounds on his chest, all of which are abrasions, caused by song Long''s kicking.


    Now, those wounds have scabbed. Cao Wan put some ointment on his fingers, which helps to recover and kill bacteria.


    Today, Cao Wan is wearing a floral dress, because he squatted down to wipe the medicine for Ning Ji. The two regiments in front of his chest were squeezed and magnificent.


    Ning Ji just inadvertently see, after the eyes never left.


    Large white, you can see purple lace edge cover, beautiful things.


    After carefully wiping every wound, Cao Wan breathed a sigh of relief and raised his head.


    Ningji is low head, because low head can be more favorable to overlook the beautiful.In this way, the embarrassing thing happened, Cao Wan looked up at the same time, the two people''s mouths stuck together.


    No one moved. Ning Ji''s eyes widened, and Cao Wan''s eyes widened.


    About a second, or maybe even shorter, Ning Ji reacted and held Cao Wan''s neck.


    With soft lips and body temperature, Ning Ji turns around and pushes Cao Wan onto the sofa.


    Crazy kisses.


    Stick out your tongue, push off the scallop teeth and enter the exploration.


    Cao Wan stares at Ning Ji, who is reckless, beating his hands incessantly.


    Ning Jike doesn''t care about these. If he doesn''t seize the chance, he''s a son of a bitch.


    Under the pressure of Cao Wan, Ning Ji is like lying in a pile of cotton. He is soft and can smell the mixture of shampoo and Cao Wan''s body fragrance.


    Hands keep groping, with the feeling Ning Ji climbed the pair of white rabbits, knead up.


    Although across the clothes, Ning Ji can still feel the softness and tenderness of the two groups.


    Crazy smell, from the lips, to the cheeks, to the neck, neck.


    Hands also keep walking, enjoy the beautiful young woman''s graceful figure. Oh, it''s the older leftover girl.


    "Ningji!" Cao Wan gave a violent drink and reached for it.


    Xiao Ji, who just raised his head, was caught by Cao Wan.


    That instant numbness pleasure, Ning Ji this beginning elder brother almost surrender.


    Brother was restrained, Ning Ji did not dare to act recklessly, hands raised to do a surrender.


    "Sister Wan, have something to say." Laughing, Ning Ji takes a quick look.


    Good. There''s no kitchen knife nearby.


    "Boy, it''s good. I''m skilled enough. How many good women have been harmed?" Cao Wan sneered and pushed Ning Ji away.


    Stand up, one hand is still holding Ning Ji brothers, the other hand tidied a messy clothes.


    "Sister Wan, if you have something to say, don''t use your knife. It will hurt your peace." Ning Ji retreated step by step.


    Looking at Cao Wan''s gloomy face, Ning Ji was afraid, and Xiao Ji lowered his head.


    Although there is a saying that the peony is also romantic.


    However, Ningji had to die before he tasted the peony. It was too bad.


    "If I let you go today, I won''t call you cao Wan!" Cao Wan roared, ready to find a kitchen knife.


    Ning Ji quickly broke away from Cao Wan''s clutches and ran to his room without looking back.


    Obediently, Ning Ji''s life is a little miserable because he has just been robbed for the rest of his life.


    It can be said that Ningji is a blessing in disguise.


    Attacked by song long, he almost lost his life, but met Tang Wei.


    One sided relationship is also called fate.


    The information we get is extremely precious.


    The first message is the shenchao organization.


    Although Tang Wei only talked with Ning Ji a few words, he left a document when he left.


    Among them, there is information about the divine organization.


    Ningji never thought that there would be such a terrorist organization underground in the prosperous Fujian capital.


    Under the guise of the shenchao group, they gathered so many terrorist figures and acted wantonly in secret.


    Ningji has offended them, or the divine Dynasty has offended Ningji.


    When Ning Ji knew that his life was just a compensation for Chen Jian, who had not passed the examination, he was enraged.


    There''s a lot of anger.


    A villain is always rewarded, a gentleman is never too late.


    I want revenge, but not now.


    Just with his strength, I''m afraid he is not qualified to stand face to face and talk to the God Dynasty.


    Second message, four families.


    Huaxia''s four major groups almost occupy 80% of Huaxia''s market. Except for some special industries, the rest are the industry leaders.


    Behind the four groups are four horrible ancient families.


    For the four families, Tang Wei didn''t give too much information. He didn''t want Ning Ji to know too much.


    Every man is not guilty. If Ning Ji knew about the four families now, he would be dead in the street one day.


    These two pieces of information are extremely precious to Ningji.


    Ning Ji is ambitious and ambitious. He wants to be at the top of the world.


    Maybe in the past, it was just a daydream. But now it''s different. Ning Ji, who has super brain power, has this opportunity.


    The first step is to make haoxianglai restaurant bigger, to be the strongest in China and the first in the world.


    It''s a long way to go, and it must be very hard.


    Moreover, the four families will be the future enemies of Ningji!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    With a black casual suit and polished shoes, Ning Ji is very neat today.


    Is he going for an interview? Of course not.


    He is a senior consultant of haoxianglai and a manager of the planning department of beauty products. These two jobs are enough for him.He went to visit Xuan Xuan, or to apologize.


    It was agreed that Xuanxuan would be discharged, but Ningji didn''t go.


    Ning Ji was still in a coma at that time, but that''s not the reason.


    No matter how Ning Ji tried to avoid contact with this enthusiastic policeman before, now Ning Ji won''t.


    Since learning about Xuanxuan''s past, Ning Ji tells himself that he can''t make the girl sad any more.


    So, he came to apologize.


    Holding a bunch of carnations in his hand, Ning Ji pressed the doorbell.


    Before coming, Ning Ji didn''t tell Xuan Xuan that he wanted to surprise her.


    "Who is it?" A lazy voice came from inside.


    After hearing this, Ning Ji looked a little happy and Xuan Xuan was at home.


    "It''s me, Ningji." Ning Ji said.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the sound of rummaging inside, accompanied by Xuan Xuan''s words, "just a moment."


    Ningji has no concept of time.


    But he still knows what it means to wait.


    After five minutes of waiting, the door was finally opened.


    "Ningji, I miss you so much!" Xuanxuan is very excited and opens her arms to hold Ningji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    I don''t know how many times it is. Gradually Ning Ji gets used to her enthusiasm.


    They are police flowers. It''s your blessing to be enthusiastic about you.


    Xuanxuan''s strength is a little big, worthy of being a policeman. Ning Ji is a little out of breath.


    Moreover, the old wound has not yet healed, the wound was touched, pain Ning Ji straight grin.


    Xuanxuan realized the difference and let go of Ningji.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go in." Ning Ji took a cool breath.


    If it''s level 1 pain after being cut, it''s level 10 pain after exposing the scar.


    Ning Ji''s scar has not been uncovered, but also painful grinning.


    Pull Ning Ji into the room, let Ning Ji sit casually, Xuan Xuan went to pour tea.


    As before, Xuan Xuan''s room is a bit messy, which should be related to her fiery personality.


    There are many bags and boxes piled up in the corner. Ning Ji glances at them and sees the words "life X", "brain x gold" and so on.


    "Ningji, where have you been these days? I''m so worried." Xuan Xuan came out of the kitchen with two cups.


    When she learned that Ning Ji was missing, Xuan Xuan was heartbroken and almost didn''t collapse.


    After that, he frantically found out all the relationships and tried every means to find out Ning Ji.


    However, a few days of busy, nothing.


    After receiving the call from Ning Ji Bao Ping''an, Xuan Xuan was relieved.


    "Nothing. I met a friend." Ning Ji took the cup with a smile.


    Ning Ji can''t reveal the identity of Tang Wei.


    If it is said, it will only bring trouble to Xuan Xuan.


    Xuanxuan sits beside Ningji and hugs Ningji''s arm.


    A pair of bird in person''s appearance, see Ning Ji almost choked.


    Today, Xuan Xuan''s dress is very beautiful, light yellow dress, white shoulders and two white legs are exposed.


    The black hair is draped down at will, which looks pleasant to the eyes.


    Young and energetic, enthusiastic, what a lovely beauty Xuan Xuan.


    Ning Ji was sure that Xuan Xuan was standing in front of the mirror five minutes before the door opened.


    "Xuanxuan, how is your health?" Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    Move a body, Ning Ji wants to take out the arm, but failed.


    "It''s all right, but when it''s cloudy and rainy, it hurts a little." Xuan Xuan has a sweet smile.


    Ordinary people will not laugh when they say they are not feeling well.


    And Xuanxuan, she felt Ningji''s concern.


    Care is the expression of love.


    "Your forehead..." Ning Ji said, holding out his hand to lift Xuan Xuan''s hair.


    There is a faint scar on the forehead.


    Nail cap size, scar is very light, but still can be seen with the naked eye.


    At the time of the accident, it was this place that hit the steering wheel.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t see it now." Xuan Xuan smiles and follows her own Liu Hai down.


    In order to cover up the scar, Xuan Xuan specially left the bangs longer.


    Ningji heart sour, want to say something but can''t open mouth, can only keep drinking tea.


    For a long time, Ning Ji stood up and said, "I''m fine today. I''ll take you out to play."


    Is Ning Ji OK today? Of course not.


    Missing for so many days, I don''t know how many things are waiting for Ning Ji to deal with.


    In this way, I just want to make Xuanxuan happy.


    If it''s true, Xuan Xuan laughs even more happily when she hears Ning minutes take her out to play.


    "Just a moment. I''ll change." Xuanxuan said and ran into her room.


    Just a second? Ningji is stupid.


    Ten minutes later, they went out hand in hand.


    Ning documentary can''t see what Xuanxuan has done in the past ten minutes. Her clothes are the same as before, and she hasn''t changed them.


    The only difference is that there is a three Leaf Brooch on the chest.


    A hooligan once said that ten years of a man''s life are wasted, five of which are waiting for women to take off their clothes, and the other five are waiting for women to put on their clothes.


    That''s right!


    Walking in the street, passers-by threw envious eyes.


    Ning Ji''s size is 1.8 meters, and he is worthy of the audience. In addition, he chooses his clothes when he goes out.


    Seems to be regarded as a rich handsome.


    Xuanxuan, with her excellent figure, delicate face and elegant dress, exudes fashion and vitality.


    A man and a woman are made for each other. They are so beautiful that they envy others.


    "Ningji, you know, I just want to hold you forever." Xuan Xuan said with a smile.


    Tight tight arm, and Ning Ji stick closer.


    Ning Ji didn''t speak, just said.He is still fighting.


    Ning Ji will not be the substitute of Murong Ke, and will not be regarded as shadow to accept Xuanxuan''s love.


    What he has done for Xuanxuan now, including later, is just atonement.


    Born with fear and boredom of the police, Ning Ji never had a good attitude towards the police.


    Xuanxuan is an exception.


    Turn to look at Xuan Xuan Xuan with a happy face. Ning Ji thought, let her be the happiest woman today.


    "Where shall we play?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Will you go to the playground?" Xuanxuan thought, and said.


    In the tone with entreativeness and Xiyi, he blinked at Ningji.


    Long eyelashes are like small fans, flickering, and make people feel pity.


    "Playground?" Ning Ji has no words.


    It is called the clang rose of Mindu. Xuanxuan, a flower in the police community, is going to the amusement park.


    If you give them the poor and evil people know, you can''t laugh off your teeth?


    "Well, it''s a playground." Xuanxuan said, shaking Huang Ning Ji''s arm.


    Xuanxuan is a beautiful woman without a police uniform. Such a saganing discipline can not resist.


    Cheeks pink, charming as silk, straight to see Ning Ji dazzled, shouting women are all changeable.


    Today is not Sunday. There are not many people in the playground. This paradise belongs to children now becomes a place for young men and women to date.


    All kinds of amusement facilities are so novel in Ningji''s eyes.


    Ningji has no childhood.


    Toys, snacks, amusement parks, these things have not appeared in Ningji''s childhood.


    Accompany Ning Ji childhood, except cold wall and a comic book, only orphanage that old swing.


    "I''m going to play with this, that, and that."


    Xuanxuan ran in front of him and said constantly.


    Now she, has not been half working time appearance, has become a full of small women.


    Xuanxuan forced him to take the pirate ship. In a series of startling calls, Ning Ji closed his eyes.


    Enjoy this other kind of stimulation.


    But the stimulation lasted for a moment, and Ningji felt a tumbling stomach.


    It seems that monkey sun has entered his stomach, and Ning Ji wants to vomit.


    "I didn''t think that such a big man could play even a pirate ship." Xuanxuan laughed and looked at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji sat on the rest bench, full of pain, cold sweat, covering his stomach and vomiting.


    "My injury is not good!" Ning Ji defended himself.


    He didn''t want to be despised by a woman.


    Xuanxuan ate, ate and laughed, as if he was laughing at Ning Ji, and expressed her own pleasure.


    "OK, I''ll buy you a bottle of water." Then Xuanxuan stood up and walked to the store.


    Ning Ji reached out to wipe his forehead and sweat, and then a sense of vomiting came, and his head was nauseous.


    Again, that moment, Ning Ji saw a dazzling light.


    A flash of dazzling light.


    Although it is sunny today, it is surrounded by shade of flowers and grass, which can not be reflected by glass.


    And, the bright light came out of the green belt, where no one was.


    To be exact, it looks like nobody on the surface.


    Look at it again, the light disappears, as if it never appeared.


    Ning Ji is sure that he has no eye flower just now.


    So, there is only one explanation, someone is monitoring themselves.


    And that light, either a telescope or a camera.


    It must be.


    Who is monitoring yourself? Ningji has no answer.


    Maybe Chen Jian, perhaps the mysterious organization of the divine Dynasty, or other.


    Ning Ji did not meet similar things before, who would go to watch a loser with great effort?


    Now, he doesn''t know what to do.


    A beautiful chord sound, Ning Ji took out his cell phone from his pocket, which showed a strange number.


    Press the on key to put the phone in his ear.


    "Ningji, I am tangxiaofan." The quiet voice came out of the microphone.


    Listen to Ning Zhizhi up goose bumps.


    Tangxiaofan, who saved Ningji in the streets of no one, was the Tang clan master.


    Although Ningji had only one face to face, he was deeply impressed.


    A face white as paper, no half angry, not good at talking, meticulous laugh, this is Ning Ji to Tang Xiaofan description.


    "How can you have my number?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Don''t ask so much. You turn around now. There is a car 200 meters east. Do you see it?" The voice of tangxiaofan is still so cold.


    At this point, Ningji stood up and turned to the East.Far away, Ningji is the kind of car that you see and rent in amusement park.


    "You come and remember to walk slowly. I''m in the car." Tang Xiaofan finished and hung up the phone.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath, or did according to Tang Xiaofan''s instructions.


    He is a man of Tang clan. Although he doesn''t know why Tang clan finds himself, Ningji still can feel that there is no malice.


    By contrast, the guy behind the green belt is more dangerous.


    It was not far from 200 meters. Ningji, pretending to be a no-one, walked to the front of the car.


    The glass of the car is black one-way glass, which can not be seen from the outside.


    Think not, Ning Ji opened the door, flashing in.


    The car is not spacious. It has only one row of seats, which can hold two people.


    And Tang Xiaofan, sitting in it.


    "You''re dangerous. Someone''s watching you." Tang Xiaofan is not polite, open to the door.


    "I know, you''re monitoring me." Ning Ji smiles gently.


    Is that a joke? It should be counted.


    "I am ordered to protect you and I will not inform you if I do not find suspicious people." Tang Xiaofan seems not in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The faint voice came from the pale face, and the people who listened to it had goose bumps.


    "Thank you. Who''s watching me?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    It''s a piece of wood. I can''t make a joke.


    "It''s a bit tricky for the people organized by shenchao." Tang Xiaofan said.


    Tangmen is Tangmen, master is master.


    Ning Ji also discovered the existence of that person by accident, but Tang Xiaofan knew it for a long time.


    What''s more, I know the identity of the other party like the back of my hand.


    "What am I going to do?" Ningji is not joking, zhengsedao.


    Having confirmed the identity of the other party, Ning Ji can only give his safety to Tang Xiaofan, a cold-blooded expert.


    With such a strong organization, Ningji now has no ability to protect itself.


    Since Tangmen want to protect themselves, let them go. At most, they owe one favor, and they will pay it back later.


    "Undress!" Tang Xiaofan spoke a little louder.


    His eyes became sharp and burning.


    "Ah?" Ning Ji looks frightened.


    That appearance, like a flower general beauty, facing a strong sex wolf.


    A minute later, the door opened and a man jumped from it.


    Suit and shoes, shoes shining, but this is not Ning Ji, but Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji is a bit obscene. Naturally, he thinks Tang Xiaofan''s words are obscene.


    Tang Xiaofan said that taking off clothes is not interesting to Ning Ji, but to save Ning Ji.


    Tang Xiaofan puts on Ning Ji''s clothes and goes back to the original place to continue to be monitored.


    If you have a chance, you can also seize the people of the divine Dynasty.


    Ning Ji, on the other hand, changed into Tang Xiaofan''s clothes and left quickly with Xuan Xuan.


    Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan are almost the same in shape. After changing into clothes and wearing sunglasses, they can hardly tell the truth from the distance.


    The only difference is that Tang Xiaofan''s skin is a little pale.


    Xuan Xuan comes back with two bottles of water, but she can''t find Ning Ji''s shadow.


    Looking around, Ning Ji seems to have evaporated.


    I don''t think it''s missing again. Xuanxuan thought in her heart and cried anxiously.


    "Ningji, Ningji, where are you?"


    Xuan Xuan''s voice was very nice, as clear as a wind chime.


    With this cry, almost all of them looked at this place, and the same question welled up in their hearts.


    Who is Ning Ji?


    Look at the beauty''s appearance and figure. First class, it can be called first class beauty.


    "Ning Ji, who left the beauty behind, is not a good thing."


    All the people, strongly denounced Ning Ji.


    If you can, the male compatriots present are willing to incarnate as Ning Ji and take the beauty home.


    "Don''t cry." A cold voice came from my ear.


    Xuanxuan shuddered and got goose bumps on her arm.


    In the heat, if you hear this sound, it''s better than turning on the air conditioner and drinking cold drinks!


    "Who are you? You Why are you still wearing Ningji''s clothes? " Xuan Xuan turned her head and looked for the owner of the voice.


    When she saw it, she was surprised again. Although the other side was wearing sunglasses, Xuan Xuan could clearly feel that this was not Ning Ji.


    It''s not Ningji. Why are you wearing Ningji''s clothes?


    "Two hundred meters to the East, Ning Ji is in the car." Tang Xiaofan said, turned and left.


    Although Xuanxuan was puzzled, she did the same.


    According to the instructions, walking 200 meters to the East, Xuan Xuan saw the car.


    When Xuan Xuan hesitated to go up, the door opened itself.


    There was a man sitting in the car. It was Ning Ji.


    "Come on up." Ning Ji said and pulled Xuan Xuan up.


    Almost at the same time, it''s closed.


    God will send one person to monitor himself, so it is possible to send another.


    there are so many people in the amusement park, each one may be the eye liner of the gods.


    "Ningji, what''s going on?" Xuan Xuan was puzzled.


    What happened in the minutes when I bought my own water?


    Ningji''s clothes and people swap, and that talk can freeze an elephant stranger.


    What''s going on?


    "Three or two words are not clear, but we are in danger now. Just hide in this car." Ning Ji said.


    Xuan Xuan, oh, she didn''t ask any more.


    Space is very small, two people sit just right, but Xuan Xuan is now nestling in the arms of Ning Ji.


    Xuan Xuan could hear his heart beating with his face close to Ning Ji''s chest.


    It''s a regular heartbeat.


    Knowing that she is in danger, some male chauvinist Ning Ji hugs Xuan Xuan and can clearly smell the fragrance of jasmine in her hair.Waiting for a few minutes, nothing happened. Ning Ji thought that he was going to leave?


    Take out the mobile phone, Ning Ji found Tang Xiaofan''s number, dial in the past.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the situation over there?" Ning Ji asked.


    "I''m taking him around the playground." Tang Xiaofan''s answer is very short.


    "Can I leave then?" Ning Ji continued.


    "Not for the time being. There may be others lurking here." Tang Xiaofan said.


    Ning Ji Oh a, just want to continue to ask what, hear there spread a noise.


    Bang!


    Similar to the sound of a violent impact.


    Hearing this sound, Ning Ji''s pupils constricted and yelled at his mobile phone.


    Xuanxuan also sat up with a loud voice and stretched her right hand to her back.


    Both men recognized the noise. The bullet came out!


    "How are you, Xiao Fan?" Ning Ji shouts to the microphone.


    There was no response, just a noisy background.


    Xuanxuan''s right hand stretched to her back. She wanted to draw the gun, but she didn''t touch anything.


    It occurred to me that I was still on vacation, and my pistols and handcuffs were all in the police station.


    They looked at each other and quickly pushed the door open.


    I didn''t get out of the car when I saw the panic crowd.


    Today is not the weekend. There are not many people in the playground, but there are also many.


    The sound of the gun just now was like throwing a bomb on the surface of a calm lake, causing a thousand layers of water waves.


    Almost everyone in the playground heard the gunfire.


    The playground is in chaos.


    Just then, there was another shot.


    The crowd was more flustered as it rang through the sky.


    Along with the crowd, Ning Ji wants to rush to the place where the gun is fired, looking for Tang Xiaofan.


    Although there is no friendship with Tang Xiaofan, others take risks for themselves. Ning Ji can''t leave like this.


    The scene is very chaotic. It''s like a college student walking in the street decades ago. Ning Ji''s left and right flashes, but he can''t rush through. Xuan Xuan is almost scattered by the crowd.


    "Go." A cold voice sounded in my ear.


    Ning Ji turns to see, is a pale colorless face.


    Tang Xiaofan with Ningji and Xuanxuan, ran out of the playground along the crowd.


    Flashing into a remote alley, listening to the sirens coming from outside, Tang Xiaofan stops.


    "It''s OK. You can go." Tang Xiaofan said.


    "What? You take me to run so happily, and now you say it''s ok? " Ning Ji stares big eyes, a little excited.


    Seeing Tang Xiaofan''s appearance just now, Ning Ji thought that something had happened and took Xuan Xuan Xuan to run with her legs.


    That speed, at that time, Ning Ji only blamed his parents for giving birth to two legs.


    Now, after running so far, you say it''s OK. Ning Ji just wants to wave two fists at that pale face.


    But on second thought, I couldn''t beat Tang Xiaofan, so I had to give up.


    "The man who is watching you, he is indeed sent by the divine organization." Tang Xiaofan said.


    "What about people now?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Dead." Very flat tone.


    It''s like saying that the weather is fine today.


    "Dead? Did you shoot the gun? " Ning Ji had some accidents.


    Xuan Xuan''s face was a little nervous, and she clutched Ning Ji''s hand.


    Ning Ji also responds, signaling Xuanxuan not to be nervous, and then continues to stare at Tang Xiaofan.


    "I didn''t shoot him. He committed suicide." Tang Xiaofan shook his head and said, "the first shot was fired at me, but the bullet was cut in half by me. Then I caught him, asked about the situation and let him shoot himself."


    A sentence with illogical logic came out of Tang Xiaofan''s mouth.


    Xuan Xuan didn''t believe it, and Ning Ji didn''t either.


    No one will believe it if it is said.


    First, can a loaded bullet be cut in half?


    Ning Ji looks at Tang Xiaofan carefully. He doesn''t believe it.


    Even if Tang Xiaofan is a master of Tang clan, he can''t do it.


    Ning Ji''s brain has data memory about this.


    The speed of the bullet is 300-400 meters per second. It is impossible for normal people to respond to such a short distance.


    You say there''s a hidden bullet skill in the blockbuster? The director made it up to cheat you.


    Even if, even if what Tang Xiaofan said was true, he cut the bullet in half with a knife, why would the shooter commit suicide?


    Ning Ji stares at Tang Xiaofan in front of him with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    Xuanxuan on one side is expressionless and just holds Ningji''s hand tightly. She doesn''t understand what happened.


    "You don''t believe it?" Tang Xiaofan''s voice is still so cold.


    "I don''t believe it." As soon as Ning Ji''s words were finished, he was stunned.A cold feeling came from his neck. Looking down, I don''t know when Tang Xiaofan''s fingers had already touched his neck.


    The index finger and the middle finger are on the throat. If Tang Xiaofan wants to make a little effort, he can kill Ning Ji.


    "Don''t move Seeing that Ning Ji was restrained, Xuan Xuan was ready to step forward.


    Ning Ji, who dares to let Xuan Xuan go up, reaches out his hand and pulls her back.


    Although Xuanxuan and Tang Xiaofan are both surnamed Tang, their strength is far from each other.


    Although Xuan Xuan graduated from the police academy and studied fighting and catching, those were too playful.


    It''s OK to deal with ordinary petty thieves. In front of Tang Xiaofan, he''s a teacher.


    Just for a moment, his neck was resisted, and Ning Ji hardly noticed it.


    This speed, Tang Xiaofan want to kill himself just between a thought.


    "I cut the bullet in half and caught him." Tang Xiaofan took back his finger and repeated what he had just said.


    Ning Ji nodded in a hurry, just like a chicken eating rice.


    Thaksin, he believes, he believes.


    Now, even if Tang Xiaofan said that the moon was square, Ning Ji would nod his head in affirmation.


    "What did you ask?" Ning Ji asked.


    The goal of the organization is itself, and what Tang Xiaofan asked is particularly important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "The prince of God is very interested in you. You are in trouble." Tang Xiaofan is still expressionless.


    If you are a normal person, you may say that when others are in trouble, or you may gloat.


    Or with concern.


    Such as Tang Xiaofan is rare.


    "Then why did he commit suicide again? Is it the rule of the bullshit dynasty that if you are captured, you have to commit suicide? " Ning Ji curled his lips and continued to ask.


    There are many people who are interested in themselves. It seems that there are also men who are interested in themselves.


    Ning Ji has no principle, or one principle, that is to live.


    As long as you live, you have a chance.


    As long as you''re alive, shenchao is nothing.


    "There is no such rule in the divine Dynasty, because I said that if I didn''t commit suicide, I would use a dagger, and he would commit suicide." Tang Xiaofan''s tone is a little impatient.


    The order he received was to protect Ning Ji secretly.


    However, he never thought that Ning Ji was such a wordy and troublesome person.


    I knew Ning Ji was in such trouble that I shouldn''t have been rescued that night.


    "Brother fan, thank you. Take your time." Ning Ji laughs and pulls Xuan Xuan to turn around and leave.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t care. He didn''t seem to hear the thanks. He turned around and walked towards the deep alley


    When I came out of the alley, it was a mess outside.


    Police cars, ambulances and interview cars of TV reporters all stopped at the gate of the playground.


    The crowd hasn''t been evacuated, and there are still waves of tourists rushing out of it.


    The chaos, the security and the police can''t control it.


    In the face of life safety, what is the so-called order?


    It is because people have such an idea in their heart that stampedes often occur in China.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After walking so far, Xuan Xuan kept thinking whether she wanted to ask.


    Perhaps, this question will make Ning Ji difficult to answer, more likely Ning Ji will be angry because of this.


    Everyone has his own secret. Xuanxuan doesn''t want to pry into Ningji''s secret. She cares about Ningji.


    If you care about Ning Ji, you have the right to know about it.


    "Ningji, who is he?" Finally, Xuan Xuan spoke.


    Tang Xiaofan is so terrible. Xuan Xuan has caught many gangsters, including bandits, foreign drug lords and ruthless robbers and murderers.


    They don''t have Tang Xiaofan''s horror in their eyes.


    It''s full of killing, cold, no human feelings, no feelings.


    This is Tang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    With that cold words, iceberg like character, and pale face.


    Xuan Xuan knew that this was not an ordinary person.


    "A friend. He didn''t mean anything." Ning Ji didn''t even think about it, so he answered the question.


    Why is Ning Ji confident that Tang Xiaofan has no malice? It''s all about Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei gives Ning Ji a sense of pride and pride in addition to his old age.


    For such an old man, there is no need to deceive himself. Ning Ji believes in Tang Wei.


    Therefore, I believe in Tang Xiaofan.


    "He''s no ordinary man. There are also shenchao. In the police files, shenchao enterprises can''t escape from many murder cases. Although they rely on lawyers to get rid of the relationship, they are still under the surveillance of the police. " Xuanxuan said and hugged Ningji.


    They stopped, and no one spoke.


    On the surface, shenchao enterprises are legitimate enterprises, but on the back they are engaged in shady activities.


    As a policeman, Xuan Xuan knows something about the divine Dynasty.


    She knew that the divine Dynasty was terrible, and those involved in it were very dangerous.


    "I don''t want anything to happen to you, really." Words with a cry.


    It''s like pouring out, it''s more like pleading.


    Or a plea.


    Ning Ji gave a bitter smile, holding Xuan Xuan''s face and looking directly into her big eyes.


    "Nothing will happen to me, even for you, I will live." Ning Ji spoke very slowly, word by word.


    Every word is sincere.


    After hearing this, Xuan Xuan burst into tears. She was so pitiful.


    It''s hard to imagine what it''s like to cry when a woman is so strong in front of outsiders.


    "Ningji, let''s leave Mindu. We can go to other cities." Xuan Xuan cried.


    Today''s gunfire gives Xuan Xuan a sense of crisis.


    She seemed to think of a story, a story about herself.


    The hero of the story left forever in the gunfire.


    Gradually, Xuan Xuan''s eyes blurred.


    ''s eyes as like as two peas in Murong''s eyes, have taken all her heart.


    It''s full, there''s no gap."No, I''ll be fine." Ning Ji repeated this sentence and held Xuan Xuan tightly in his arms.


    Two people''s bodies are very close, Ning Ji can clearly feel two groups of soft things on his chest.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of obscenity, and now he is making a commitment to a woman.


    Xuan Xuan didn''t speak. She fell on Ning Ji''s shoulder and burst out crying.


    Such a scene, attracted passers-by, have guessed what happened in the end.


    "What happened to the couple? Is it time for a woman to be seriously ill and die? "


    "I think it''s the men who are leaving, and the women are reluctant to leave."


    "I think it''s the family who doesn''t agree. The woman is going to get married, but the groom is not him. Now he''s doing the final farewell..."


    The wind talk, miscellaneous, Ning Ji all listen to clearly.


    If it was before, Ning Ji would scold him, disperse the crowd and leave with Xuan Xuan.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t move and let the onlookers comment.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji lay on the bed, motionless.


    Too many things happened today. Ning Ji''s heart was in a mess.


    I don''t know how to send Xuanxuan back, and I don''t know how to get home.


    Seeing Cao Wan''s slightly angry face, Ning Ji didn''t even say a word. He walked in front of the cold light kitchen knife and directly pushed the door into his room.


    Then, lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, motionless.


    The surveillance of the shenchao organization made Ning Ji very uneasy.


    The terrible shenchao organization is far from what Ning Ji can resist.


    He sent out a song long casually, which made Ning Ji extremely anxious and almost killed him.


    If others pour out, can they leave their own bones?


    Of course, this kind of thing will not happen. Ningji is not qualified to let the shenchao organization pour out.


    Even in China, few people have such qualifications.


    If you want your own life, you can shoot at the first time.


    Ning Ji is an ordinary person, not as fast as Tang Xiaofan, and not as good at dodging bullets as the "hacker empire".


    Just move your finger and pull the trigger, Ning Ji will die on the spot.


    But the man didn''t. He just took pictures with a camera and a gun in his arms.


    Why is that?


    With Tang Xiaofan''s words, Ning Ji comes to a conclusion.


    Shenchao is interested in itself.


    According to Tang Wei, shenchao is an organization composed of young powerful groups. Among them are the sons of merchants, the descendants of officials, business elites and terrorist killers.


    If Tang Xiaofan can save himself from Song long, he must have defeated song long.


    But he suffered so much injury, but his life was saved. With Tang Xiaofan''s terrible skill, song long must have been defeated by a move.


    A person may not have much ability. However, if this person is in danger when there are top experts to rescue, that is the ability.


    The shenchao organization must have taken a fancy to this, so it gave up the idea of killing itself for the time being and turned into tracking and surveillance.


    Ning Ji, who has super brain power, easily comes to this possibility.


    It''s very likely, or 100% sure.


    Tang Xiaofan''s terror skill also makes Ning Ji feel uneasy.


    Looking at his age, it is estimated that he is almost the same as Ning Ji.


    If you are young, you can''t do it without more than ten years'' training.


    Tang clan can cultivate such a terrible Tang Xiaofan. What is the purpose of Tang Wei to save himself?


    The only thing that makes me brilliant is that I''m twice as intelligent as ordinary people.


    Problems that cannot be solved by force must be solved by intelligence.


    Now, Ning Ji understood and understood the reason why Tang Wei saved himself.


    It must be that Tang Wei has encountered a thorny problem and needs the help of his own intelligence.


    In this way, it''s even more dangerous.


    What a big problem Nuo can''t solve!


    In the past, Ning Ji didn''t want to do these things because he was afraid that he would not be able to live normally after he got the result.


    However, when such a thing happened today, Ning Ji didn''t want to go.


    We must come to a conclusion about all the problems, so that Ning Ji can be at ease, otherwise he can''t sleep.


    Now, there''s only one last question left, Xuan Xuan.


    This woman is beautiful, sexy and charming.


    To paraphrase a modern word, goddess.


    Xuan Xuan is definitely a goddess, and she is the one who subdues temptation.


    When Xuanxuan showed her love, Ning Ji always avoided it if he could. If he couldn''t, he had to find a way to avoid it.


    Since the outer ring traffic accident, Ning Ji no longer evades and begins to accept Xuan Xuan''s love.Perhaps this acceptance, just with the mentality of atonement, just want to let Xuan Xuan happy some.


    But always, Ning Jidu began to accept.


    Xuanxuan is very different today, and she can''t help crying in the street.


    And also said to leave such words together, this let Ning Ji recognize himself again.


    Ningji, you are always Ningji. You are not Murong Ke, you can not be the substitute of Murong Ke, and you can''t be the shadow of the dead!


    So, to recognize yourself, you can''t hurt a woman in order to find the so-called peace of mind


    The wind is rolling and clouds are comfortable, and it is a sunny day.


    In Mindu at the end of August, it was very common.


    There is no sun, no clouds, no hot summer, no cool autumn.


    Ning Ji, dressed in sports clothes, jogged along the road.


    Today, various kinds of vehicles have replaced human legs, and there are not many young figures like this.


    Ning Ji''s hand holds a newspaper, in Mindu five cents can buy "Mindu daily".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "There was a shooting incident at the carnival amusement park. A middle-aged man was shot in the temple. The preliminary investigation was suicide. At present, the condition of the dead is unknown. The police have launched a comprehensive investigation. I would like to remind the general public... "


    The news on the front page, like a bomb, blows up the calm Fujian.


    As a representative of China''s first tier cities, tourist cities and modern cities, there has never been a shooting incident in Fujian.


    Not at all.


    Moreover, there is no so-called street fighting in ordinary times, and the public security in Mindu is very good.


    Recently, there have been food poisoning, traffic accidents in the outer ring, and missing people. Now they are shooting in the downtown area. The common people are in danger, and some even dare not go out.


    With a sneer, Ning Ji folded the newspaper and put it in the garbage can.


    The police have launched a full investigation. Will they find out?


    Hao Lai Lai was framed by the case. If it were not for Jessica Hsuan, he would not be able to capture Chen Jian''s "criminal suspect".


    Later, the outer ring accident, still no investigation results, just found the vehicle.


    Ning Ji disappeared that time, the police have not been able to find Ning Ji from the suburbs of Mindu.


    Ning Ji doesn''t think it will come to an end.


    At most, it is to announce the fact of suicide.


    He stretched out his arms and felt comfortable all over. Ning Ji took a few deep breaths and quickened his pace.


    This is a set of exercise methods created by Ning Ji according to his own constitution, which can strengthen his physical fitness.


    In less than three months, Ning Ji will have the strength and speed comparable to song long.


    In the brain''s calculations, the result is this.


    "Sister Qi, I''m back." Ning Ji opens the door of the western restaurant and shouts.


    Only a few busy figures, but not Liang Mengqi.


    After hearing the voice, Wang Jie turned his head and saw that it was Ning Ji, with a look of joy on his face.


    As long as Ning Ji is there, any difficulties will be solved.


    Ning Ji has become the spiritual leader of haoxianglai.


    "Where''s the boss?" Ning Ji said hello to everyone and asked.


    "In the office." Wang Jie came over with a smile, "brother Ji, where have you been recently? You have been missing for so long. The police have filed a case for investigation."


    Wang Jie said and looked at him a few more times.


    Ning Ji disappeared 24 hours after the crime. At that time, several police officers came to the store to investigate, and Wang Jie was present.


    Later, when Ning Ji returned to Mindu, he just informed Liang Mengqi, but did not tell them.


    So, Wang Jie''s eyes were a little strange, as if they were looking at rare animals.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been hurt a little. Now I''m cured. Of course I have to come back to work." Ning Ji smiles and goes to the side door.


    Ning Ji doesn''t want these people to get involved in their own grudges, so that they won''t get angry.


    Xiao Tao is the best example.


    Into the side door, to the door of Liang Mengqi''s office, gently knocked.


    After getting permission, Ning Ji pushes the door to enter.


    "Ningji! You Are you back? " Liang Mengqi looks a little surprised.


    No, it''s too surprised, because she ran out the next second and hugged Ning Ji.


    "Yes Yes, I''m back. " Ning Ji was startled.


    How come I haven''t seen Liang Mengqi for a few days, and I''m so enthusiastic?


    For a long time, Liang Mengqi just felt that he lost his temper and quickly let go of Ning Ji.


    After that night, Liang Mengqi''s heart had a little more inexplicable feeling.


    This feeling has never appeared, so strange, but all the time emerged.


    "When I took the police to the scene, you were gone..." Liang Mengqi looked at Ning Ji''s eyes and said.


    She showed her true feelings through her eyes.


    Language can deceive, expression can deceive, but eyes will never lie.


    Ningji touched the eyes.


    "I was saved, and then I hid to recover." Ning Ji said, "where''s our branch? Did you take it? "


    Although Liang Mengqi has some identities, she still can''t get involved in this matter.


    A little careless, Ning Ji will be doomed, he does not want Liang Mengqi also into the same situation.


    Liang Mengqi went back to her desk, took out a piece of paper from the drawer and handed it to Ning Ji.


    "The landlord keeps calling me, and I''m not in the mood to talk to him. However, after receiving your call for peace, I asked him to come out for a talk, and I have already won it. " Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    Smiling face, charming and moving, combined with Liang Mengqi''s intellectuality and rationality.


    The perfect woman.


    Ning Ji nodded, swept an eye, no problem.


    "The branch is in the final stage of decoration. It will open in two days. You can''t be absent from work at the ribbon cutting ceremony." Liang Mengqi said.Ningji is absent from work too much. This month will end immediately. If you check the attendance, Ningji has only 10 days.


    In this regard, Liang Mengqi has no opinion. Ning Ji can help solve the problems he asked. What''s the use of asking for the attendance sheet?


    "In two days, I must have time." Ning Ji pulled a chair from the side, sat and said.


    Next, Ning Ji has a lot to do.


    If you want to go back to selling beauty products, you''ll have to give Chen Jian and his son a handle.


    Next, we have to send the last commission to the planning department. It''s a promise, and we can''t break our promise.


    Both fell into silence, as if there was nothing to say.


    Ning Ji''s eyes stare at the bookcase, but secretly takes a look at Liang Mengqi.


    Two blushes spread on his clear cheeks. Ning Ji remembers that this place was once beaten by a violent man.


    "Ningji."


    "Well?"


    "We can''t do this any more. It''s very worrying."


    "I know."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Suddenly, neither of them knew what to say.


    It seems that in such a scene, it would be very embarrassing to say anything.


    Four eyes look at each other, just for a moment, they all deviate.


    Just then, Ning Ji''s phone rings, like a straw. Ning Ji raises the phone to Liang Mengqi and signals that he wants to answer the phone.


    Then he left the office.


    Go outside, Ning Ji took a look at the caller ID, a string of random code.


    Sighing that his mobile phone is too antique, Ning Ji still pressed the answer button.


    What are you afraid of? Can anyone else kill people by phone?


    "Dear Mr. Ningji." Stiff Chinese, weird tone.


    Engel.


    It''s a phone call from country F. no wonder this broken cell phone is not displayed.


    "Nice to hear from you, Mr. Engel." Ning Jichang sighed and said.


    I''m really glad that Engel''s call solved an embarrassment.


    "I heard about your attack, so I called to say hello." Engel is worthy of being a gentry in and out of the upper class.


    Polite language, discourses, are good grasp.


    If a woman heard it, she would cry out like a flower maniac, Engel, I want to give you a baby!


    "Thank you for your concern." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    After chatting with Engel, Ning Ji hung up the phone because the international roaming fee was too expensive.


    Look at the time. It''s already noon. It''s time to start work.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Shenchao club.


    Like the shenchao bar, this is an industry organized by shenchao.


    In Mindu, there are several places where consumption is absolutely high.


    Just like the shenchao bar, the ticket costs 200 yuan, and the price of a few yuan bottle of beer on the market starts from three figures.


    And shenchao business club, shenchao Hotel


    In a word, those who can hang the word "shenchao" are definitely not places that ordinary people can go.


    Take this club for example. The monthly fee for Platinum members is 80000 yuan. If the annual fee is cheaper, it will be 880000 yuan.


    Even if it''s a sky high price, there are a lot of members here. They all spend money to buy face.


    The more money they spend, the more face they feel.


    On the other hand, the services obtained by high price consumption are also like emperors.


    Enjoy high-end drinks and delicious snacks at will, and a beautiful woman dressed in a devil''s body uniform will accompany you to exercise.


    As long as you have money, you can get everything you want here.


    In a word, it''s a paradise for the rich, and it''s a gold selling cave full of lust.


    Nuo big archery field, open, only four or five young people surrounded.


    "Viagra, you mean you''re interested in that kid?" Cheng Rong narrowed his eyes and pulled the strong bow in his hand.


    With a whoosh, the arrow with plume shot out and deeply inserted into the red bull''s-eye 100 meters away.


    This strong bow is 50 kg, which is hard for ordinary people to pull full.


    "NIMA, how do you talk?" Sun Hong stood aside, although he was cursing, but he was smiling.


    Why there are only these five people in the archery field can be explained.


    The boss Sun Hong is here. Is it still a matter of eyes that he wants to clean up?


    In addition to Sun Hong and Cheng Rong, there were three young people present.


    Each of them was well-dressed, dignified and proud.


    "I said that Weizi was not interested in chicks, but liked men." A white faced young man patted Sun Hong on the shoulder with a smile.


    It is easy to see that the pale complexion is caused by excessive wine color.


    This is the son of the vice mayor. His name is Pang Jian.The other two, one is the son of the boss of a construction company, and the other is in the jewelry business. They are very rich and idle.


    Sun Hong is not angry, his face is smiling.


    "Do you think an ordinary person can lead out the experts of Tang clan?" Sun Hong said, scanning around.


    This speech, Archer Cheng Rong stopped, joking three youth also shut up.


    Tangmen, an ancient family, is a huge existence in China. Its deep foundation is unimaginable.


    Although shenchao is as famous as Tangmen, they are all one of the four major enterprises.


    However, there is a ranking among them.


    Huyue is the first, Tangmen the second, Yuanwei the third and shenchao the last.


    The rise of the divine Dynasty is only because Sun Hong''s grandfather stepped on the dog''s excrement and gave a sum of money to help a bureau director who was in trouble.


    After that, the director of the bureau also stepped into the top official circle ten years later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    In order to repay his kindness or seek wealth, the despondent director began to help Mr. Sun after he was transferred.


    Therefore, only three generations of history of the divine Dynasty developed and became one of the four major enterprises.


    Compared with the other three, the history of the Suns is too short and their backers are too weak.


    Therefore, sun Hongcai established a divine organization, and after winning over famous families, he became the son of merchants, in order to stand on the top of China.


    "Tang Xiaofan is the first master of the Tang clan. He''s going to protect Ningji. Naturally, we have to think about it carefully." Sun Hong said and took a strong bow from Cheng Rong.


    Arm force, pull full bowstring, squint, whoosh is an arrow.


    Two hundred meters away, the steel bow and arrow had been inserted into the bull''s-eye, and the plume at the end was shaking


    The rich are not terrible, and the powerful are not.


    People with money, power and ambition are the most terrible.


    Sun Hong''s ambition is extremely powerful.


    Huyue enterprise has been established for a hundred years. It is located in the south of the Yangtze River. It has experienced a lot of rainstorms and waves. It can stand up and has great strength.


    The upper officials behind them are business families, and their accumulated wealth can rival that of the country.


    Of course, there is no need to say more about the Tang family. With thousands of years of inheritance, there are many martial arts experts in the family, and it is not just ordinary people who can challenge them.


    Although Yuanwei enterprise is not very brilliant, its business is really in the field of resources and biological cells. It is said that there is official support behind it, and it is not easy to deal with it.


    Sun Hong is now rich, and the annual output value of shenchao group is over 100 billion. Sun Hong also has power. He has dozens of young masters under his command. Together with his strength, he can trample the whole capital of Fujian.


    With such ambition and knowing how to be a Facebook man, Sun Hong will be able to step on the top of the three groups and leap to the top of China.


    But does he have a chance? Will someone give him the chance?


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After a busy day, Liang Mengqi brings Ning Ji into the office with the account book.


    It''s a daily business to settle accounts and make profits. Ning Ji will watch if he is free.


    With a computer click click, Liang Mengqi finally raised her head.


    Charming and moving face and a touch of refreshing smile.


    "It''s been more than 20 days since it was reopened. The average profit in the first three days is 80000, and that in the back is more than 60000." Liang Mengqi giggles.


    She had never thought that the business of Hawthorne would be so good.


    It would be a luxury to earn hundreds of yuan a day before Ning Ji came.


    "It''s normal. Now haoxianglai has reached a stable period. The name has been deeply rooted in the hearts of Mindu citizens and has become a brand." Ning Ji light says.


    In terms of average profit, the business of Western restaurants has stabilized.


    If there is no big action, the number will not change much.


    With a monthly income of 2 million, it is already very high for a hotel with only a few hundred square meters.


    "So what do we do next?" Asked Liang Mengqi.


    Obviously, Liang Mengqi became lazy.


    It''s becoming more dependent on Ningji.


    This is not only because Ning Ji has a high IQ, but also some other factors.


    Because of a sense of security, we rely on it. Because we like it, we have a sense of security.


    "The four branches have opened one after another. Only when they are stimulated will there be attention." Ning Ji''s eyes flashed a trace of light, "the purpose is to create a sensation, and draw the eyes of the masses to haoxianglai again."


    Again and again, again and again.


    For the first time, Howell was exposed to food poisoning.


    The second time, haoxianglai reopened, and senior officials, rich businessmen and police stations came to congratulate.


    For the third time, the branch stores opened continuously, spreading all over the major urban areas of Mindu.


    After one sensation after another, people will write down the name of haoxianglai. When they have dinner, the first thing they think of is haoxianglai.


    "Good." The promise is very simple.


    Liang Mengqi is the boss, she will not do loss business.


    Such a simple answer is only because she believes in Ning Ji and this man.


    "That''s not enough. Before the end of the year, we will increase the number of branches to ten, and strive to take all the big meals of the city to haoxianglai!" Ning Ji finished and laughed.


    The smile rising from the corner of the mouth has the meaning of becoming a master and the ambition of controlling the world.


    Ning Ji didn''t know when he became so ambitious.


    Or in the words of Ning Ji, he has become a fighting spirit.


    Fighting spirit and ambition seem different, but in fact they are the same.


    All want to go higher, want to stand higher and see farther.


    However, one is positive and the other is evil.


    Two months ago, when Ning Ji lost his job for 100 days, he didn''t think so much.


    He just wants to find a stable job, settle down his life, and pay the rent.However, a series of events, let Ningji unexpected and overwhelmed.


    Unconsciously, he was pushed to the wind.


    Some are looking at themselves, some place their hopes on themselves, and some plant seeds of hatred in their hearts.


    "The big dinner in the city?" Liang Mengqi''s tone was a little surprised. "The big dinner in mincheng city is usually in shenchao restaurant and colorful auspicious. Can we do it?"


    Liang Mengqi should be surprised.


    In the catering industry of Fujian city, the water is deep and there are many capable people.


    In the past few decades, almost no one can change the pattern that the upper class society has gone to the gods and the common people have come to the auspicious.


    These two names have become concepts. One is splendid and luxurious, the other is good and cheap.


    Although haoxianglai restaurant has occupied a lot of market, it still has no energy to compete with the two.


    Maybe in the future, but that''s in the future.


    "No problem, I think." Ning Ji is still laughing.


    Confident smile, like a reassuring pill. It was Liang Mengqi who took it.


    "I believe it, too." Liang Mengqi also laughed.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Diao Si''s life is two points and one line, and Gao Fu Shuai''s life is also two points and one line.


    It''s just that points and lines are different.


    And Ning Ji, he also can''t say his life is a few lines.


    On the first day back in Mindu, Ning Ji stayed in his apartment for a day and almost had a super friendly relationship with Cao Wan.


    The next day, he took Xuan Xuan Xuan to the amusement park. Then there was a shooting incident and he spent the rest of the day in a muddle.


    Back to the western restaurant with an apology, Liang Mengqi didn''t mention the slap that night, as if she had forgotten all about it.


    The more so, Ning Jiyue felt that something was wrong.


    Women are all revenge, if that woman does not remember your revenge, you have to be ready.


    Today is the fourth day of Ning Ji''s return to China. According to the previous plan, it''s going to go back to beauty products for sale.


    Tragic Ning Ji, after two part-time jobs, his time is no longer time.


    It becomes the cleavage of a flat breasted woman. No matter how crowded it is, it''s not enough.


    "Sooner rather than later." Entering the gate, the greeting and strange eyes greet Ning Ji.


    After the police put the case on file, they also came to meipin to investigate. Almost everyone knows about Ning Ji''s disappearance.


    "Good morning." Ning Ji also said hello.


    In general, Ningji has a good feeling for the group.


    The original coldness and ridicule are just the instincts formed by human beings in order to adapt to this society.


    If it''s Ning Ji, when he sees something unpleasant, he will sneer at it.


    Entering the building, Ning Ji did not go to the planning department first, but went to the finance department.


    The manager of the finance department is a fat man. If he goes to the crowded bus, he can occupy two people''s positions.


    "Mr. Ning, what''s the matter?" The fat manager shook hands with Ning Ji with a smile.


    That look, awe and flattery have been combined together.


    "There''s 200000 yuan in this card. Help me type it into the salary card of the employees in the planning department, 10000 yuan each." Rather than being polite, Ning Ji took out a card directly.


    This was done yesterday afternoon. Ning Ji turned 200000 yuan into it. The agreed bonus has now been implemented.


    "Mr. Ning, this money?" The fat manager hesitated and didn''t dare to take the card.


    Finance department, no matter what group, is a very important department. It is also the most targeted department.


    To be able to sit in the position of financial manager, fat people also have great skills.


    "Don''t worry. The chairman told me a few days ago." Ning Ji laughs.


    At the same time, he also praised the fat manager''s cautious working attitude.


    "Oh, I''ll send someone to do it now." The fat manager breathed a sigh of relief.


    There have been similar things before. Chen Hubiao didn''t know where to get some black money and threw it to the finance department to let the former manager launder money.


    Later, somehow, the matter came to light, and the police intervened in the investigation.


    The result was not unexpected. The last manager was arrested and sentenced to 30 years for corruption.


    Although Ning Ji''s identity is not as good as Chen Hubiao, he is also a new star of the company and has close contacts with the daughter of the chairman.


    Almost all of them are awed and flattered by Ning Ji.


    If it''s money laundering, it''s not a good choice for fat managers.


    "Well, thank you, manager Zhang, for inviting you to dinner when you are free." Ning Ji just began to be polite.


    Two people chat a few words again, fat manager is busy with official business excuse, will rather discipline to send away.


    Ning Ji just went out, the fat man couldn''t wait to pick up the phone and dial the chairman.


    "Chairman? I''m from the finance department. Manager Luo of the planning department just gave me a sum of money and asked me to distribute it to the members of the planning department. " The fat man said to the phone.The fat manager is not a fool. He won''t be foolishly sold and help count the money.


    Lin Chengguang over there was surprised and confused.


    It seems that I didn''t give bonus to the finance department. What''s the matter with that money?


    Money laundering? I don''t think so. It''s only 200000. It''s only 10000 per person on average.


    Is it worth such a small sum of money and so much trouble?


    "Send it." For a long time, Lin Chengguang gave the order.


    Lin Chengguang can''t see through Ningji any more. Ning Ji was able to give 200000 yuan to the people below as a bonus.


    If it''s to win people''s hearts, why do people who can do such things look like losers?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Recall and Ning minutes do, is in chenhubiao said dry mouth, stand out to tell you, the homework of the planning department has been handed in.


    Then, Chen Jian''s father and son will be embarrassed in public and sweep the floor with dignity.


    And I can also use the title to expose the sales department accidents.


    Even if Chen Hubiao has any more energy, no more lineage, he has to be strong and loyal to his relatives.


    As for Hu Xia, Ning Ji gave him the work with great confidence.


    Like other turtles, Hu Xia has the problem of quick success and quick profit. Ning Ji just caught this.


    Give him a credit and let him stand.


    Originally as white paper like pure Ning period, after the wind and waves, it seems to have become a black monster uncle.


    I am good, but why this fucking society is forced to be a prostitute.


    After checking, the plan is free of loopholes. Ningji will continue his work.


    One of the benefits of high IQ is that IQ can crush those who think they are.


    After an hour of busy work, I finally finished all the work that had been backlog.


    This is still in the case of Ning Ji horsepower, if you change into other people, there is no one day and night is not sure.


    "Hello, is it the personnel department. I''ll find your manager." Ning Ji picked up the phone and pressed a few numbers.


    "The manager is in the meeting. Do you have anything?" The sweet voice came.


    Ning Ji can hear that this is Lin Wei''s secretary.


    "When she finishes the meeting, you tell her that manager Luo of the planning department has something to do with her." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    I haven''t seen Linwei for many days. Ning Ji is dying.


    Now, Ning Ji knows why the president and manager like to choose beautiful secretaries.


    Looking at a beautiful face all day, the efficiency is absolutely high.


    It is the reason that men and women are matched and work is not tired.


    However, with the development of society, the distribution of the work of this collocation has changed a little.


    Do something a secretary, you can do nothing.


    Of course, Ning Ji is afraid to treat his secretary like this. His father is the chairman of the board. What about one who is not happy to pull himself to the humanitarian destruction?


    Twenty minutes later, Linwei came.


    Holding a thick pile of documents, there are dozens of rough views.


    "Ningji, you''re OK." The first greeting, let Ning Ji heart warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Although on the phone, Ning Ji has told Lin Wei countless times that she''s OK, Lin Wei still can''t help asking again.


    "It''s OK. I just miss you." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Lin Wei glanced at Ning Ji, "not serious."


    Then, Lin Wei spread out the documents and began to report.


    Engel has returned to China for some days, and the production of incense perfume has begun.


    This document is from AIX group. It''s all production records.


    Looking at Lin Wei''s serious appearance, Ning Ji Gudong swallowed his saliva.


    Today, Lin Wei is still wearing a professional suit with black and white matching top, which has a sense of hierarchy and perfectly highlights her white and tender skin.


    The neckline is wide open, and a deep gully is exposed. With Lin Wei''s breathing, the two groups in front of her chest are shaking slightly.


    Today, Lin Wei miscalculated. She didn''t expect Ning Ji to come, otherwise she would not wear such clothes.


    Secretly took a look at Lin Wei, found that she was still reading the report, Ning Ji had an idea.


    Last time I touched it, it seemed that it didn''t matter in the end.


    Moreover, this time Ning Ji has hidden all the things that can hurt people in the office, not afraid of Lin Wei''s anger.


    In Ning Ji''s mind, two villains are fighting.


    The white man said, Ningji, you are a man. You can''t do such a thing.


    The black man said, just because you are a man, you have to do such a thing.


    White people say, if you do, it''s not a man.


    Black people say, if you don''t do it, you''re not a man.


    The little white man and the little black man had a quarrel. They held their own opinions and fought each other.


    Finally, the little white man was defeated by the little black man and was knocked down by one blow.


    Ningji''s hands were also extended under the encouragement of the little black man.


    Climbing the double peaks of Lin Wei, the tentacles are soft.


    It''s white and tender. It''s like touching a piece of fine silk.


    The thin cloth can''t stop the proud double peaks. Ning Ji finally reaches out that pair of salty pig hands to Lin Wei again.


    Subconsciously pinch pinch, or so soft, elastic, Ningji heart fly.


    "Ningji, you are going to die!" Her face was red, like an apple, but with an expression of resentment.


    Lin Wei throws the document on the table and knocks down Ning Ji''s hands.


    The cackle that the tooth bites makes a sound, Lin Wei wants a knife to be in front of rather Ji to chop to death.


    After a round of searching, Lin Wei didn''t find any sharp weapon to hurt others. She was so cruel that she reached out and took down a hairpin from her hair.


    This is the kind of iron hairpin. Although it is not sharp, it can hurt people.


    "Nvxia, spare your life, nvxia, spare your life!"


    Ning Ji yelled and ran away.


    "You''re dead. Don''t run!" Lin Wei is running after her.


    As a result, beauty products staged a pursuit and escape.


    I don''t know if you''ve ever met such a person.


    You can''t beat or scold. It''s like a hedgehog. You have thorns all over your body.


    But you have to hold tight, or you will lose a lot if you run away.


    Yes, Ning Ji is such a person.


    Lin Wei in the heart, has countless times will Ningji lingchi execution, frustrated, but still can''t make anger dissipate.


    Lin Wei, who doesn''t know much about the world, has nothing to do with Naning Ji. Finally, she is taken back to the office.


    "That''s the situation. Is there anything else? If not, I''ll be busy. " Lin Wei said, biting her teeth.


    That appearance, seem to have big hatred with Ning Ji.


    God as a witness, our Ningji classmate is just a little curious, secretly stroked Linwei.


    "There are two more things. Which one do you want to hear first?" Ning Ji said with a smile, holding up Lin Wei''s chin with his fingers.


    Squinting, Ning Ji stares at the iceberg beauty in front of him, and his face is obscene.


    Lin Wei angrily opens Ning Ji''s hand, a pair of beautiful eyes with resentment, staring at Ning Ji.


    "Don''t do that. I''m just playing with you. Don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to dinner at most." Ning Ji was staring at his heart.


    Just imagine a beautiful woman staring at you with indignation on her face.


    How do you feel?


    "No more." Lin Wei put away her resentment.


    The face is expressionless, the tone is insipid to say.


    It''s more terrible than just now.


    "Don''t be angry. I won''t touch you if you don''t allow me to." Ning Ji''s mouth curled.


    "Go to hell!" Lin Wei is angry again.


    Ningji, are you an asshole? Or an asshole?


    Or an asshole?


    "forget it, you prepare all the materials about the fragrance of perfume cooperation, I want to use it." Ningji suddenly became serious.


    Ning Ji was very sensible and didn''t continue to tease.Otherwise, Lin Wei was really angry, and Laozi, the king of heaven, came to stop.


    "What do you want those?" Linwei glanced at Ning Ji and asked.


    "Don''t you mean that there is a quarterly summary meeting recently?" Ning Ji turned a white eye.


    What secretary is this.


    Besides being beautiful, other things are not as good as the ordinary secretary.


    "Oh." Lin Wei said little, turning around and leaving.


    Look at that, it''s estimated that it''s at the critical point.


    If anyone jumps out at this time and lights the lead, wait for the bones to break.


    When Linwei was about to go out, Ning Ji suddenly waved, "wait a minute."


    "What else is going on in the end." Linwei turns and squeezes a smile.


    This smile, again born and hard, but in Ningji seems to have a different style.


    "Tonight, you sure you don''t need me to invite you to dinner?" Ning Ji asked.


    "No!" Linwei bit her teeth and closed the door.


    Deep breath a few times, strong pressure in the heart of shame and anger, with the clatter crisp sound, Lin Wei left the planning department.


    Beautiful figure just disappeared, a group of the planning department men began to guess gossip.


    No way, Lin Wei, as the daughter of the chairman of the board of directors, is also a beautiful woman of excellent quality, which has been the focus of attention in the company.


    Even many of the men fall asleep in their fantasies late at night.


    Men love beauty, women love.


    The female staff in the building, and Lin Wei have a good relationship, usually in addition to envy, is hate.


    No way, a good face, a good figure, and a chairman of the father.


    A woman who is almost perfect.


    Lin Wei''s every move is being watched. As long as Lin Wei has a little mistake, someone will jump out and sneer at once.


    The emergence of Ningji can be said to be an accident or a destiny.


    Ning Ji stepped on the company, Chen Jianchen, who was not a common person in the company, although only stepped on the face, but also gave the men a bad breath.


    The company has been seen as a couple, with Chen Jian''s father and son, and Lin Wei as the Secretary of Ning Ji.


    The content of the eight diagrams is all around Ning Ji and Linwei.


    "What happened in it, you said?"


    "Our beautiful beauty is a flower, and it won''t be eaten."


    "It''s hard to say that I heard that Ning was missing a few days ago, and I lived in the villa of Lin for half a month."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    The people discussed the joy of the Qing Cang, who is a catch-up and sale.


    Take the elevator back to the fourth floor, your office.


    Wave the Secretary Xiao Zhang out, Lin Wei will lock the door.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Lin Wei reached out to lift her forehead hair to her ear, and looked at the face in the mirror.


    Delicate five features, white and tender skin, a beautiful face.


    "What is the matter with you, Linwei?"


    It''s like talking to yourself, and it''s like talking to people in the mirror.


    From childhood to large, Lin Wei''s twenty-six years have been in the envy of others'' eyes.


    Envy their beauty, envy their body, envy their family, envy their knowledge.


    All of Linwei is enviable.


    It''s like a proud woman.


    Lin Wei refused to pursue countless boys and threw countless love letters into the trash because she didn''t like it.


    For twenty-six years, she had not met a man who could make her heart feel.


    In order to get rid of the arranged political marriage, Lin Wei worked hard and proved herself.


    She thought that as long as political marriage was pushed away, she could let go of the search for true love.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wei''s eyes appeared a vague figure.


    Ningji!


    Ning Ji is not very handsome, at least not Chen jianshuai.


    Ning Ji is not very rich, let alone a gentleman.


    Loser, indecent, bastard, these auras are covered in Ning Ji.


    If Ning Ji goes to those TV dating programs, he is estimated to have to be eliminated in the first round because he is too out of line with the standards of contemporary women''s spouse selection.


    Lin Wei also felt that Ning Ji was very indecent, very indecent, indecent home.


    But why, he would appear in his mind?


    The vague figure gradually clear, Ning Ji that the handsome face became clear incomparable.


    "Linwei, have you fallen in love with him?"


    To yourself, or to the face in the mirror?


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Jizhen is not a moment of leisure, just sent Lin Wei, not breathing, received Lin Chengguang''s call.


    On the phone, Lin Chengguang just let Ning Ji go to his office, and said nothing.And the tone is flat and light, listening to the Ning Ji a moment of heart tight.


    It''s not what Lin Chengguang knows.


    In my heart, I was in a mood of anxiety. I arrived at the thirty sixth floor of Ningji, in front of the chairman''s office.


    The secretary was the same, but he became respectful after seeing Ning Ji.


    At the beginning, the Secretary asked Ning Ji for trouble, if not Ning Ji left the mercy, the job would not be guaranteed.


    "Chairman Ning has been waiting for you for a long time." The Secretary said, and helped Ning Ji lead the way.


    Ning Ji smiled and didn''t speak, which is the nature of human beings.


    When you are poor, when you are not in a position, you are only being sneered and ridiculed, and bullied.


    When you have money and status, it''s different.


    Just walked to the door, I heard the voice of Lin Chengguang talking and laughing.


    "Chairman, I''m here." Ningji said politely.


    In the office, Lin Chengguang sat on the sofa, holding a tea cup in one hand and drawing with one hand.


    Sitting opposite him, he was a man in costume, and looked like he was in his fifties.


    "Deyun, this is Ningji." Lin Chengguang beckoned to Ningji and signaled him to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The gorgeous man, who is called Deyun, turns his head and looks at Ningji.


    Deep eyes, as if looking at a rare treasure.


    This kind of look, Ning Ji is very annoying, very annoying.


    "It''s a generation of talented people. The new generation is better than the old. We are all old, and the future depends on the young people. " Deyun said with a smile.


    Walking to them, Ning Ji stands behind Lin Chengguang and looks at the middle-aged uncle.


    Seemingly ordinary face, weathered, full of vicissitudes.


    Just a glance, Ning Ji can conclude that this is not an ordinary person.


    "Where, where, without the support and guidance of the predecessors, the younger generation will not be the climate." Ning Ji smiles and flatters.


    This sentence is very comfortable for Deyun, just as comfortable for Lin Chengguang.


    Lin Chengguang is the Lord, and the cloud is a guest. When he sees his subordinates awesome in front of the guests, Lin Chengguang''s eyes are narrowed with laughter.


    "No arrogance, no arrogance, no arrogance, no haughtiness. You are a man. Lao Lin, you have found a good helper." Deyun laughed.


    Is this mutual flattery?


    I think so.


    These qualities have almost disappeared in modern society.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature." Lin Chengguang has a proud face.


    It''s like showing off your baby to a friend.


    Ning Ji finally understood that Lin Chengguang asked him to show off.


    Ning Ji will be an eye-catching figure in the business world no matter where he goes.


    "I don''t know how much this Xiaoning brother''s monthly salary is? Are you interested in working for me? " Deyun started digging.


    In front of Lin Chengguang, dig the foot of the wall.


    This sentence, Lin Chengguang is not happy.


    Although I know it''s a joke, I have to say a few words to save face.


    "I''m joking. I''m very good at beauty, and the chairman takes good care of me. If I work in another place, I won''t be used to it."


    Before Lin Chengguang spoke, Ning Ji spoke first.


    This, listen to Lin Chengguang heart happy Zizi, Ningji you really give me a long face!


    Good. I''ll give you a raise next month.


    "Deyun, you also heard that. It''s not that I don''t let people go." Lin Chengguang laughs arrogantly.


    He and Deyun have been good friends for many years. Although the contact between the two people is getting less and less, they still greet each other during the Spring Festival.


    Today, my old friend came to see the man who can win the AIX group. Lin Chengguang called Ning Ji over.


    looked at Ning Ji so awesome, so to face their face, Lin Chengguang that joy.


    "Ha ha, Lao Lin''s right-hand man, even if he gave it to me, I didn''t dare to take it." Deyun laughed and said, "let''s call it a day. There are still some things to deal with when we go back. I''ll buy you a drink another day."


    After that, Deyun stood up.


    Patting Ning Ji on the shoulder, he said a few words of encouragement.


    After that, Lin Chengguang also stood up and sent Deyun away with a smile.


    Ning Ji is so left in the office, a face of consternation.


    What the hell is this? Why does Ning Ji feel like an animal in the zoo and Deyun like a tourist who buys tickets to visit?


    Chaos, chaos, and now to be a white-collar have to be forced out of moral integrity, Ningji chaos.


    It''s yours. It''s yours.


    Ning Ji never thought that the post he posted on the AIX forum with a game mentality a few years ago would be so helpful to him now.


    If Engel didn''t recognize his Chinese identity and ask Lin Chengguang, he would still be at home waiting for employment.


    Engel is the executive director of Aix group, an absolute pinnacle in the business world.


    One of his words is authority, and no one dares to question it.


    In less than two months, Ning Ji has gone from a penniless poor boy to a million dollar high-level gold collar.


    It all depends on Engel''s help.


    Now, it''s amazing that they all have an admiration to see, which makes Ning Ji a little bit adrift.


    Lin Chengguang went to see off Deyun and left Ning Ji in the office.


    I didn''t let Ning Ji go, which means I have something to say when I come back.


    Bored in every way, Ning Ji picked up the tea cup and went to the front of the bookcase, because he saw some interesting objects.


    Most big people like to put some handicrafts on the bookcase.


    It''s exquisite, beautiful and valuable. It''s a symbol of status.


    "Darling, you really have money. If you slap a big jade card like this, it will cost 600000!" Ning Ji said and picked up a piece of jade.


    Through the glass frame, you can see the flowing water like carving patterns. The jade body is crystal clear, flawless and exquisite.The following label says the price, 600000.


    That is to say, Ningji now can only buy two such brands even if he spends all his money.


    I put it back lightly. I can''t afford such a valuable thing.


    Or when you really have money, buy a few yuan to fall back and listen to the crisp sound.


    Well, this is what Ning Ji thinks in his heart. It''s too vulgar.


    A few minutes later, Lin Chengguang came back with a smile on his face.


    Obviously, today he is very satisfied with Ning Ji.


    Straight to his desk, Lin Chengguang sat down and waved Ningji to sit down.


    "Ning Ji, although you have contributed to the company, you can''t be absent from work like this." Lin Chengguang said here, pause, "although we discussed before, I don''t stipulate your working hours, but at least you have to come to sign every morning."


    When Lin Chengguang said this, he was not angry, on the contrary, he was friendly.


    It''s like a negotiation.


    Ning Ji had asked before that his working hours could not be regulated, so that Ning Ji could help Liang Mengqi develop haoxianglai at the same time.


    Lin Chengguang gives Ning Ji enough face to write off his previous unhappiness and agrees to three requirements.


    However, the impact of absenteeism is not good, and it is easier to give others a say.


    "Chairman, something happened to me before. I asked for leave from work for toringway." Ning Ji said slowly.


    "Yes, you did. However, in addition to the normal leave, the average employee''s monthly leave is three days, and the management level''s is five days. Look at you. You haven''t been to work for ten days. " Lin sighed.


    Chen Hubiao has already known about this. He may not know how to trip.


    Ning Ji has been regarded as a confidant by Lin Chengguang and can''t be driven away by Chen Hubiao so easily.


    "Chairman, I''m wrong. The punishment for absenteeism in our company is three times the salary. I accept the punishment." Ning Ji nodded.


    He understood the meaning.


    Although this is due to force majeure, Chen Hubiao will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble and deal with Ning Ji as a shareholder.


    Rather than let the enemy to deal with it, it is better to admit the mistake first and let Lin Chengguang deal with it.


    In Lin Chengguang''s place, Ning Ji''s salary was deducted for a few days at most. But if it was Chen Hubiao, Ning Ji would have to leave.


    "This month''s salary will be reduced by half. If you have anything to tell me in advance." Lin Chengguang nodded.


    Ning Ji is not stupid. He understands his meaning so quickly. It seems that his idea of training is right.


    As long as there are people, there will be disputes.


    This society is full of struggle for fame, for profit, for money, for power and for face.


    Lin Chengguang is the chairman of the board of directors. Beauty products are built by him and developed by him.


    Chen Hubiao is a meritorious figure. He is the largest shareholder of the company, and he has made a lot of money and efforts.


    Although on the surface, Chen Hubiao and Lin Chengguang are harmonious, and there is no discomfort.


    But secretly, they don''t know how many times they have fought.


    Chen Hubiao in the company wantonly woo, gang training legitimate, these Lin Chengguang see in the eye.


    Lin Chengguang doesn''t want to dominate the position of chairman. If there is a suitable person, he will let him out.


    But what is Chen Hubiao? Smile face fox, insidious villain, beauty products in his hand, a few days will have to close down.


    Therefore, Lin Chengguang can''t let Chen Hubiao succeed. He also wants to cultivate his own lineage.


    And Ning Ji, after Lin Chengguang saw the true ability of Ning Ji, began to focus on training.


    "Chairman, may I ask you a question?" Ning Ji said.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Chengguang looks up at Ningji.


    "Who was that old man just now?" Ning Ji pondered for a moment and raised his own question.


    Just now, when Deyun saw Ningji, Ningji felt a little strange.


    That kind of look is not so much a survey as a survey.


    Ning Ji can see clearly.


    Ningji and Deyun are not relatives. This is the first time they meet. Deyun looks at him with his eyes, which makes Ningji confused.


    Taking advantage of the fact that it''s not long before now, it doesn''t seem abrupt to ask this question. It''s better for Ning Ji to ask.


    Otherwise, after what unexpected things, Ning Ji regret no place to cry.


    "You want to change jobs?" Lin Chengguang smiles.


    That tone, anyone can hear is joking.


    "No, just ask. If it''s not convenient for me to know, then forget it." Ning Ji curled his mouth and said.


    The relationship between himself and Lin Chengguang seems to have changed.


    Originally, Ning Ji could take the initiative when talking with Lin Chengguang.


    But I didn''t expect that in the past half a month, Lin Chengguang turned his back on Hakka and mastered the whole rhythm.Indeed, it is a business genius and a proud man. This power is not owned by Ning Jineng.


    After a long period of sand field, all kinds of honing can reach such a stable state.


    "Deyun is my college student. After graduation, I chose to start a business, and he was the lowest employee in an enterprise.


    A few years later, I created the beauty of the beauty, and he was mixed with the management. At that time, without his help, beauty could not be as big as it is now. " Lin Chengguang, when talking, narrowed his eyes, as if recalling a good time.


    Ning Ji Oh, many years of friends, no wonder that with that kind of eyes to see themselves.


    Obviously, Deyun is helping Lin Chengguang, and doesn''t want to let his friends use people unknown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Oh, so it is." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "In fact, if you want to change jobs, it''s not your fault. The group where Deyun works is much more powerful than meipin." Lin Chengguang smiles mysteriously.


    Just casually said a word, Ning Ji''s brain suddenly jumped out of a word.


    In China, beauty products is also a rare large group. If there are more powerful than that, then there are only four groups.


    "Don, have you ever heard of it? Deyun is the regional director of Tang''s enterprises in Central China. "


    Almost at the same time, Ning Ji''s mind just jumped out of the name, Lin Chengguang said it.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s stunned face and some dull expression, Lin Chengguang thinks that he is scared by the word Tang.


    It''s no wonder that it''s not normal for a Chinese to hear the names of the four groups.


    Never thought that Ning Ji was not frightened by the word Tang.


    "Yes, one of China''s four major groups, Tang''s enterprise." Ning Ji took back his surprised expression and tried to speak in a plain tone.


    It turned out to be Tangmen, so Deyun''s eyes can explain.


    It must be Tang Wei who wants to send someone to visit the team. It happens that Deyun, the head of the central China region of Tang Group, and Lin Chengguang are good friends.


    With Ningji''s IQ, it''s easy to think of this.


    As for the next thing, Ning Ji probably speculated.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse.


    Tang Wei has a life-saving grace for himself. This love must be paid back.


    Ning Ji knows that Tang Wei''s help will be extremely dangerous. In any case, Ning Ji will not shirk.


    "Well, it''s nothing. You go first." Lin Chengguang said, already lowered his head and began to look at the document.


    Ning Ji Oh, turn around to leave, but was stopped by Lin Chengguang.


    "I asked the purchasing department to prepare a commercial Audi for you. You can go and sign it and pick it up."


    Lin Chengguang is reassuring Ning Ji.


    Boy, it''s good to follow me.


    Ning Ji didn''t speak and walked out of the office directly.


    Lin Chengguang doesn''t think much about Ning Ji''s "impolite" behavior. It''s estimated that the boy was scared by the word Tang.


    In retrospect, when Lin Chengguang heard the word Tang, he was also shocked.


    If you are depressed, think about something happy.


    Ning Ji''s mood is very depressed now. Tang Wei''s help is destined to involve him in some terrible things.


    So, think about something happy.


    For example, I have my own car.


    There are cars and houses, which are the two standards of modern men. If you can''t do it, in some cases, you are not a man.


    Happily ran to the purchasing department, Ning Ji found the purchasing department of Wang in charge.


    This is a middle-aged man. I heard that he has worked in meipin for 20 years.


    As for whether it''s true or not, Ning Ji won''t make a textual research.


    Lin Chengguang explained this matter very early, and director Wang didn''t delay Ning Ji''s time.


    It took one minute to sign, and then three minutes to wait. Ning Ji''s car had been brought out of the warehouse.


    This is a black business Audi, which can be seen everywhere on the street. It''s a 200000 medium-sized car.


    This is already a very good welfare. Some old managers have not been equipped with cars for three or four years. Ning Ji, who has just entered the company for several months, has been awesome.


    Looking at the pure black business Audi parked at the gate of the building, Ning Ji is very happy.


    Ah, a wonderful life with a car and a house is about to begin!


    Open the door, sit in the driver''s seat, Ning Ji skillfully pull the shift lever, step on the accelerator.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have a driver''s license, but he doesn''t delay driving. Ning Ji has recorded all the knowledge in the driving course in his mind.


    Even if you pull out a master with decades of driving experience, Ning Ji is not necessarily worse than him.


    The black Audi started slowly and drove out of the gate smoothly.


    "Hey, you know what? The chairman of the board of directors allocated a car to Mr. Ning of the planning department. "


    "What is the relationship between Mr. Ning of the planning department and the chairman of the board of directors?"


    "According to the grapevine, Ning Ji is the illegitimate son of chairman Lin. now he is gilded in the planning department. Within two years, he will take over beauty products."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    All of a sudden, various versions of the rumors spread, spread all over the corner of the building.


    Ning Ji, a seemingly ordinary but not ordinary youth, once again became the focus of attention.


    Although Ning Ji is skilled in driving, he is still a good classmate who abides by the law.


    So, let''s get a driver''s book sometime.


    Driving on the road, enjoying the cool wind, Ning Ji''s mood seems to be better.


    No matter what the four big families and four big enterprises are, they have wine today, they are drunk today, they are worried tomorrow.Ning Ji won''t be too worried about what hasn''t happened, and lead to no food.


    That''s too tired.


    Look at the time. It''s almost noon. It''s time to find a place to eat.


    It''s better to go back to haoxianglai.


    Liang Mengqi''s craftsmanship is excellent. Compared with the chefs in star hotels, it''s not inferior. Ning Ji''s appetite will be great every time he sees Liang Mengqi''s delicious food.


    Moreover, if you eat in a western restaurant, you don''t have to pay. The rest of the tickets can be used to refuel the car.


    said, "come on," Ning Ji had to make complaints about the cost of oil.


    Call out the GPS navigation map, set the route and go back to the western restaurant.


    Beauty office building is outside the Second Ring Road, while haoxianglai western restaurant is in the bustling downtown.


    The more you drive forward, the more people Ning Ji feels.


    I can''t help it. It''s normal to have a lot of traffic when it comes to noon and the rush hour after work.


    The sad Ning Ji is in a traffic jam again.


    The traffic jam this time is not a traffic accident, nor is it because there are too many vehicles. Instead, there are a group of people on the road, blocking the way.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji was blocked in the front. As long as the crowd dispersed, he could pass.


    Humming a little song and shooting a little tune, Ning Ji is in a good mood today, and he has endured the traffic jam.


    Dozens of meters in front, there are many people on the inner and outer floors. Ning Ji just looked at it from a distance and knew that it was all for the fun.


    Everyone craned their necks and looked inside, as if there were strippers in it. In fact, they all came to see the farce.


    Chinese people want to stop and have a look when they are busy.


    "Son of a bitch, apologize quickly!"


    In the noisy crowd, bursts of shrill shouts came out, and Ning Ji frowned.


    The chest is stuffy, Ning Ji feels this sentence is very familiar.


    After Ning Jiman left the orphanage at the age of 16, he was very tired because of his lack of food and clothing.


    Tired body, tired heart, make Ningji not to refute those who ridicule and insult their own people.


    Unable to refute, also do not want to refute.


    Insult and ridicule can only be regarded as one of the many hardships in life.


    And it''s the most basic.


    If you can''t stand the irony, what''s the future and ideal?


    It is said that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. He would rather deceive Bai Xugong than poor youth. In the end, there must be a day when the Dragon wears the Phoenix, but he does not believe that his trousers will wear holes all his life.


    If you bully me, I will trample on him; if you insult me, I will break his teeth.


    In other words, Ning Ji lived to this day and achieved his present achievements.


    Listen to this familiar scold sentence, Ning Ji pushed the door out of the car, he wanted to see what happened in front of.


    Curiosity? Or pity, or want to join the fun.


    Ning Ji is not clear.


    There were a lot of onlookers. Ning Ji didn''t squeeze in successfully after spending a lot of effort.


    Good guy, it''s like eggs are on sale in the morning and grannies rush to buy them. No one is willing to make room to jump in the queue for the people behind.


    Vaguely heard, the curse continues, the noisy stream of people can not stop the sharp female voice.


    Every dirty, dirty and vulgar word is like a cat''s paw scratching the glass. Ning Ji''s heart is fuzzy.


    "Whose money has been lost!" Ning Ji yelled, pretending to point at his feet.


    As Ning Ji expected, almost all of them lowered their heads and looked for the "lost" banknotes.


    Taking advantage of this neutral, Ning Ji squeezed in and pushed to the front.


    Five people were surrounded by the crowd.


    A middle-aged woman in shabby clothes squatted on the ground. Her shoes were stained with some mud spots. Her black hair was mixed with wisps of white hair. Her skin, like the skin of a dead tree, proved her identity.


    Workers at the bottom.


    This kind of people usually do the hardest and most tiring work and get less salary than others.


    Perhaps, when you look down on her, you will not think who built this prosperous city.


    Maybe, when you insult her, you don''t think why the street is so clean.


    In the woman''s arms, holding a little girl, eight or nine years old, wearing two sheep horn braids, is very lovely.


    The little girl looked at the front with a face full of fear, two small hands tightly holding the corner of her mother''s clothes, red eyes, obviously frightened.


    Two meters away from her mother and daughter, there were three people, one was a Chinese woman, and those ugly words came from her mouth.


    This woman''s face is sour and mean. She has long and thin eyes and thin lips. When she scolds others, her saliva is flying everywhere, which makes people have the impulse to flatten.


    The other two are two blonde foreigners. They are talking in a low voice in a foreign language. Because of the distance, Ning Ji can''t hear clearly."Son of a bitch, apologize and lose money!" The mean woman''s curse hasn''t stopped.


    Maybe, in her opinion, it''s an honor to swear.


    "Look at that woman''s success. She just stepped on the foreigner''s shoes. As for being so unreasonable and unforgiving?"


    "If you want me to say that such a woman should be beaten violently, and see that she doesn''t stop."


    "I feel that people are foreign guests. We Chinese should not go too far. We should apologize for our mistakes."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Ning Ji looked at it a few times, and with the comments of the masses around him, he had already guessed what had happened.


    The little girl, accidentally stepped on the foreigner''s shoes, and then the mean woman kept insulting and swearing.


    With a slight smile, Ning Ji stepped out and stood in front of the mean woman with her right hand, indicating that she would stop.


    Ning Ji''s action didn''t make the woman stop scolding, on the contrary, it became more and more severe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Shut up Ning Ji was angry and scolded.


    The woman turns her head and glances at Ning Ji with a look of contempt in her eyes.


    "Where did you come from? You are in charge of me. I want to scold you. Even if I come, I can''t stop it! " The mean woman turned the spear to Ning Ji.


    It''s such a mad dog that you can catch and bite.


    "First of all, I didn''t come out of nowhere. Second, you don''t deserve to call yourself a mother. Third, I have no time to talk to you. " Ning Ji is not angry and says slowly.


    This remark is like poking a hornet''s nest, and it''s like he insulted this mean woman.


    The curse became louder and worse.


    "Look at this bitter gourd like picture of you. Your father died at the age of three, and your mother died at the age of five..."


    Mean woman''s mouth as machine gun, da da da tireless, will be a vulgar disgusting swearing out.


    Finally, Ning Ji can''t help but wave his hand.


    PA, a woman''s face more than a red palmprint, curse temporarily stopped.


    Mean woman was hit Leng a Leng, slender eyes also stare Lao yuan, posture is about to come up with Ningji theory.


    If it''s a theory, Ning Ji is not afraid of her.


    But if you swear, Ning Ji will be willing to bow down.


    "Go away, Huaxia is not as mean as you are!" Ning Ji was so angry that she froze the woman.


    Such a person is not clean up.


    Walking to two foreign friends, Ning Ji stretched out his right hand, "Hello, my name is Ning Ji. I''m willing to help you mediate this matter. Can you tell me the details?"


    Ning Ji speaks English, the world''s common language. These two friends should understand it.


    When it comes to English, Ning Ji made a lot of efforts in his study. He spent a whole afternoon reading books in bed, and then he barely memorized thousands of words.


    "Well, sir, you''re a bit of a gentleman, but I like your style." The foreigner on the left said in English.


    Then, the foreigner told Ning Ji the whole story in detail.


    Both of them are tourists to Mindu, while the mean woman is their tour guide.


    Ten minutes ago, the mean woman took the foreigner to the busy city to show them around.


    When crossing the road, the little girl walked backwards and accidentally stepped on the foreigner''s shoes.


    Then, the mean woman has to be unreasonable and make the mother and daughter apologize and lose money.


    The mother knew it was her daughter''s fault, so she sincerely apologized, but she couldn''t take out the compensation.


    One day''s hard work can only provide the mother and daughter with enough food and clothing. They still have money to compensate for the "sky high price" shoes.


    Mean women don''t agree. They have to pay for it.


    The two foreigners also stopped the mean women, but I was blocked by her sentence.


    In this way, farce will be staged.


    "Thank you for your frankness. Believe me, I''ll handle it perfectly." Ning Ji smiles and shakes hands with two foreigners again.


    Ning Ji is not a meddler.


    But today, he''s in charge.


    Ning Ji walks up to the mean woman. The woman is still angry, shivering and breathing deeply. Seeing Ning Ji, she can''t wait to reach out and strangle him.


    "Let me ask you a few questions." Ning Ji said.


    "Why answer you?" The mean woman''s voice is still sharp.


    "You''re a tour guide. It doesn''t seem to be good for your career to have such things happen." Ning Ji smiles.


    It''s cloudy and cold.


    The mean woman is silent. What Ning Ji said is true.


    If it spreads to travel agencies, their jobs will be terrible.


    "First, are you Chinese?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Of course I am!" The woman was a little reluctant, but she answered.


    "The second question is who they are." Ning Ji points to two foreigners and asks.


    "Americans." The woman replied.


    "Third, are the mother and daughter Chinese?" Ning Ji continued.


    "Of course." The mean woman turned her face to one side.


    "Since they are both Chinese, why do you embarrass them? But if the shoes are dirty, just wash them. If the foreigner hasn''t said anything, you will volunteer to ask for compensation. Do you think you''re being mean


    Ning Ji''s mouth corners rise, say aloud.


    "I I Foreign friends can''t be wronged in China. What I do is the responsibility and obligation of a tour guide. " The woman straightened her chest and said.


    Originally, I wanted to be upright, but I couldn''t get angry.


    "Responsibility and obligation? Don''t insult these two words. " Ning Ji smiles.


    Such sophistry, such pale words, can not cover up the base of a mean woman.Ning Ji thinks that life is full of sorrow.


    If you ask him to say one of the saddest things, it is that he has seen with his own eyes that there are Chinese people who regard themselves as second-class citizens in his own country.


    On the contrary, those foreign friends, who are offered by these scumbags, want to show their servility all the time.


    If people in this country regard themselves as second-class citizens, that is the sorrow in sorrow.


    "It''s because you are such a Chinese scum that Hua Xia''s face is darkened. It''s a shame to be a great country Ning Ji shrieked.


    As soon as the words came out, the noisy street immediately quieted down, and there was no sound at all.


    Almost everyone is staring at Ning Ji, the man who is making a generous speech.


    When a nation rises, it will decline from corruption.


    If a nation declines, it can only be stimulated by blood and pain.


    Because only in this way can this nation wake up and really stand up!


    Decades ago, a general once said a word.


    Huaxia is an oriental sleeping lion.


    When it wakes up, the world will tremble.


    An impassioned remark shocked the mean women, two foreigners and all the onlookers.


    Great country, great shame!


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Ning Ji grinned coldly, "I think you should apologize to the mother and daughter."


    Upholding justice and upholding justice, which only appears in books or films, has been done by Ning Ji.


    In this era full of selfishness, almost no one dares to stand up and do a good job.


    A student of a university in Mindu picked up an old lady who fell down on the side of the road. As a result, she was identified as the murderer.


    Finally, with tears in his eyes, his family offered 50000 yuan as compensation.


    Learn from the past and learn from the future. With such a precedent, who dares to roar at injustice?


    "Why should I apologize? I didn''t do anything wrong. They got Mr. Robin''s shoes dirty.


    If you say I''m smearing Huaxia, you might as well say yourself!


    You stopped me from doing justice for my international friends A mean woman has a hard tongue.


    Ning Ji''s words failed to wake the woman up.


    "I don''t understand. What''s the meaning of living in this world? If you are just carrying the honor of Chinese people to worship foreign countries, I have to talk to your mother. " Ningji cold voice way.


    There is a hidden needle in the Mianli, and there is a hidden sword in the words. The words are like thunder, which strikes people''s hearts.


    Ning Ji''s words may also be regarded as swearing words, but no one present would think so.


    "The lesson is right, such people are not clean up!"


    "The blood of the nation, the glory of the nation!"


    "Worship foreign countries, traitor and running dog, get out of China!"


    For a moment, people were furious.


    Originally, what a mean woman did was despised. Now with Ning Ji''s words, the displeasure of the masses broke out.


    What''s more, a young man took a foreign mobile phone out of his pocket on the spot and smashed it to pieces, vowing to support China and everything in China.


    Farce, it seems to become more chaotic.


    Ning Ji didn''t take care of these angry youths, just staring at the mean women coldly.


    Squatting on the ground, the woman stood up and looked at Ning Ji. Her eyes were full of thanks and respect. "This gentleman, I know you are a good man, so you don''t have to make trouble for me. What happened today is that I''m wrong, I apologize and I compensate."


    Accustomed to cold eyes and insults, women are a little timid.


    However, Ning Ji seems that she is not timid, but very brave.


    Because, no matter just now or now, this woman holds her daughter tightly in her arms.


    "Elder sister, I''m in charge of this matter. I''ll help you get justice back!" Ningji did not give in.


    Even if this matter goes to the police station, Ning Ji will insist on his request.


    I''m sorry, or I won''t talk about it!


    The two foreigners talked in a low voice and looked at each other. One of them came over.


    "Dear Mr. Hua Xia, we didn''t want to pursue this matter. This tour guide is no longer suitable for us. I have just informed the travel agency to change the tour guide. " The foreigner said to Ning Ji in English.


    No false, no affectation, a very sincere word.


    "Sir, your business is over, mine is not. Now I''m not dealing with the problem of shoes being trampled dirty, but I''m awakening this Chinese woman''s sense of shame and blood Ning Ji said in English.


    Eyes firm, unyielding, but also with only belongs to the pride of the Chinese people.


    I''m proud. I''m a Chinese.


    Although China has no Bonzi country''s beautiful boys and girls, no Japanese animation movies, and no European technology and American social equality.However, I am still proud, because I am a Chinese!


    "You have only one choice, and that is to apologize." There is no doubt about Ning Ji''s words.


    On the one hand, it was the anger of the Chinese people.


    On the other hand, the road has been blocked for such a long time, it can''t affect so many people because of an idiot woman.


    "Yes Right Finally, the mean woman compromised.


    The crowd burst into a burst of warm applause, such as the tide of rainbow, ring through the sky.


    This is not for mean women, but for Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s Chinese pride is respected and worshipped by people.


    "Well, well, it''s over. Let''s break up. It''s not a matter of blocking the road." Ning Ji finally put back his smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    The masses didn''t get up again. They did what they should do. They scattered in a few minutes.


    "This lady, please accept these, which represents our apology." The foreigner drew a few banknotes from his wallet and went to the woman.


    The woman couldn''t understand the foreigner''s words, but she knew what it meant and refused.


    Today, she is very happy that she has not been forced to pay compensation. How dare she accept the money?


    Ning Ji takes a glance. The foreigner is holding five brand-new Chinese banknotes in his hand. The 500 yuan is estimated to be the reward of the tour guide, and now it is used as a gift of apology.


    This is foreigners'' respect for women. They are fully capable and want to give more money, but that is like charity.


    Foreigners insist on giving, women insist on not taking.


    The girl in the woman''s arms, a pair of watery big eyes keep blinking at Ning Ji, looks very lovely.


    "Elder sister, you can take it. The right should be the compensation given to you by the laoshizi guide." Ning Ji came over with a smile, picked up the money in the foreigner''s hand and forced the match into the woman''s hand.


    The woman originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Ning Ji and the foreigner''s firm eyes, she accepted them.


    "Brother, Xiaoyu likes you so much." The little girl pulled laningji''s sleeve.


    The sound is clear and beautiful, just like the lily in spring, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Xiaoyu, come home with your mother. You should be careful when you walk in the future." Ning Ji smiles and touches little Lori''s head.


    What a lovely little girl.


    Thanks a million, the woman left with her daughter.


    At this point, a team of police came.


    Just now, when Ning Ji was making an impassioned speech, they were nearby, but they didn''t come out to stop him.


    "Ningji, how could it be you!" The policeman at the head looked surprised.


    Ning Ji turned around and saw that it was Liu Xiao.


    "Officer Liu, I helped you solve a farce. How can you thank me?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you. Why don''t you be a policeman? I promise you will be promoted to captain in three years Liu Xiao laughs and pats Ning Ji on the shoulder.


    Although they only met a few times, they were acquaintances.


    Besides, Liu Xiao is also a regular customer of haoxianglai western restaurant, and Ning Ji has a good impression on the policeman.


    "Come on, you can''t starve our public servants." Ning Ji joked.


    Liu Xiao is also a real person. After a few words with Ning Ji, he stopped the team.


    Originally it was a dispute, but now everyone is happy, isn''t it good?


    Wrong, not everyone is happy, at least one person will not be happy.


    The mean woman is slapped by Ning Ji and forced to compromise because she is speechless. She will not be happy in her heart.


    "You can go back to the travel agency. Remember to tell your boss that I''m not satisfied with your service attitude." The foreigner waved away the mean woman.


    What a tough woman.


    Originally, I wanted to stick my hot face to make a good impression on foreigners.


    As a result, I didn''t find the right place, stuck it on other people''s cold buttocks, and fell the title of national scum.


    Hate hate to see Ning Ji one eye, mean woman left in a hurry.


    It''s over. Ning Ji is going back to the western restaurant.


    After such a long delay, maybe I can''t even eat leftovers when I go back.


    "Wait a minute, sir!" Two foreigners run quickly and stand in front of Ning Ji.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Ji asked, squinting.


    He is about to starve to death, and now the sky is falling down, he can''t stop Ning Ji''s determination to eat.


    "Thank you very much for showing me the pride and blood of the Chinese nation. My name is John, and this is Robin. May I make a friend? " The slightly tall foreigner said to Ning Ji.


    These two are employees of a group in Vancouver. This time they came to Mindu on a business trip.


    For the mysterious Chinese civilization, these two big noses are obsessed and fanatical. When they come to China three days in advance, they want to experience this country with 5000 years of history.


    Unexpectedly, just came here the first day, for China''s fantasy was destroyed by reality.


    Just now, the two of them did not want to investigate. They wanted to stop the mean female tour guide from splashing on the street more than once.


    However, the woman was determined to help "recover justice", patting her chest and blocking them behind.


    John and Robin''s love and respect for Chinese civilization were destroyed by this woman.


    The appearance of Ning Ji was an accident, but it also reshaped the image of China in John Robin''s mind.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Ningji." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    It''s very friendly to shake hands with him. Ning Ji himself likes to make friends.


    "If I can, I''d like to hire you to be our tour guide, so that we can really get to know Huaxia." Said John.If it was someone else, he would accept John''s invitation like a chicken pecking rice.


    Then, he took two foreigners to eat and drink, strolled around, and finally got a lot of money.


    Maybe if you''re lucky, it''ll be more beneficial to talk with two foreigners.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t accept it. He didn''t have time to compete with the tour guide.


    "Sorry, I''m busy." Ning Ji refused with a smile.


    "Well, I hope our next tour guide will be normal." John said, taking a business card out of his pocket.


    Ning Ji took it and saw that the business card was made very exquisitely, similar to some collection cards.


    Of course, in Ning Ji''s view, a business card is a way of contact. It doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not.


    Engel''s pure gold business card, Ningji is just like a card in the wallet.


    Vancouver Pacific Group, John Clinton.


    It''s just two simple lines. Ning Ji thinks about it carefully. It seems that this company is quite famous in America.


    "Nice to meet you. Goodbye." Ning Ji put away his business card.


    John and Robin reach out their hands again, shake hands with Ningji and leave.


    The stomach sends out a burst of cooing, Ning Ji''s hungry eyes all start to emit stars.


    Brain information, if you do not eat, there will be dizziness and other adverse reactions.


    "Stop, hit people and want to run?"


    Just as Ning Ji was about to leave, a sharp voice came from behind.


    Sharp voice, like cat claws scratch the glass, let people listen to the heart straight hair.


    Ning Ji has super intelligence. He can remember the sounds he has heard and the things he has seen.


    In fact, even an idiot can recognize the source of the sound.


    Just now, Ning Ji had a theory with the owner of the voice.


    Yes, the mean female tour guide who was just sent away came back in just over a minute.


    However, she did not come back alone this time. She was also helped.


    The four youths ran to Ningji and surrounded Ningji without any orders.


    Ning Ji frowned, not because he was afraid, but because he was too hungry.


    When going out in the morning, Ning Ji chewed a steamed bun and jogged to the company, which had already been digested.


    "Little bastard, if you don''t apologize to me today and let me slap you again, you won''t want to leave!" Mean women stretch out their fingers and spit.


    Ning Ji''s brow is still tight.


    There are only women and villains in the world that are difficult to raise. This mean woman in front of us has gone beyond these two categories and become the third kind of thing that is difficult to raise.


    It''s insulting to call her a woman.


    Shrew, it''s a little appropriate.


    "What do you want?" Ning Ji light says.


    Four young people gathered around Ning Ji, one meter away from Ning Ji. They all had fierce eyes and rubbed their hands.


    If it was an ordinary person, he would be scared, but Ning Ji didn''t.


    Taekwondo entry, you can analyze the trajectory of action. Ning Ji is not song Long''s opponent, but such four young people are not to mention.


    "Give me a few blows with your face. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you go." Said the shrew with a wild smile.


    The appearance of villain''s ambition makes Ning Ji want to fight.


    With the excitement, the crowd gathered again.


    Among them, most of the audience who witnessed the last farce strongly despised the shrew.


    "You can''t live without sin. You''re really cheap." Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    He doesn''t like to curse people. As for this sentence, he can only express his disgust and contempt.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you scold me? What are you four staring at? Hurry up and kill him The shrew roared sharply.


    It seems that I have been greatly humiliated.


    No, it should be said that it was a great shame. She just asked for it.


    "Come on, all four of you." Ning Ji ignored the shrew, but hooked his fingers at the four young people.


    How could the four bear such humiliation? Without waiting for the shrew to speak, he rushed over with a cry.


    Although they are all ordinary young people, four of them together are a little powerful.


    Four fists, waving from four directions, attacked Ning Ji''s stomach, back and lower body.


    As the saying goes, two fists can''t beat four hands, that''s what it looks like.


    Ning Ji''s eyes narrowed and a banter smile hung at the corner of his mouth.


    In his mind, the attack tracks of the four fists were all analyzed and turned into slides for Ningji to study.


    As you get faster and faster, you will find that the enemy''s attack becomes slower and slower.


    That''s right.


    Now Ning Ji, the speed is not very fast, but also has this ability.It''s like a fight with a cheater. You don''t have to win, but you won''t lose too badly.


    Body micro side, back half step, Ningji dodged from behind hit fist.


    Lean back and lose the attack on the front and right sides.


    At the same time, the right hand took the punch from the left.


    It seems like a net like attack, but Ning Ji makes a little move and avoids it all.


    In the field, there was a thunderous applause.


    It''s not like fighting at all. It''s like dancing.


    Ning Ji snorted. These four youths are embroidered pillows and silver wax spearheads.


    Just now I was shouting like a model, but the strength and speed were so unbearable.


    "Go home and eat." Ning Ji turned his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    With a pull of his right hand, the young man on the left felt that his center of gravity was not stable and rushed forward.


    Ning Ji raises his knee and is in the middle of the young man''s jaw. His colleague grabs his head and turns 360 degrees to kick Zhongya''s ass.


    The young man rushed all the way and knocked down the young man behind him.


    The two young men who rushed up on both sides saw that they were half patted slowly. Ning Ji''s elbows suddenly fell back and hit the two men''s chest.


    At first, the young man covered his stomach and looked at Ningji. Ningji saw that he didn''t fall to the ground, so he jumped up and elbowed him hard behind him.


    Scream a lie on the ground, another want to rush up, was Ning Ji a left hook blow face is blood.


    The young man who was knocked down at the beginning got up, looked at the three people who fell on the ground and groaned, and simply fell down and pretended to be dead.


    The four young men, who were still furious one second ago, all fell to the ground in this second.


    With the speed and body method of one enemy and four enemies, the young man suddenly realized that he had met an expert.


    It''s better to lie down a little longer than to stand up and be beaten.


    In fact, Ning Ji is not an expert. It''s OK to show his skill to frighten ordinary people. The expert can see it at a glance.


    Ning Ji clapped his hands, glanced at the man lying on the ground, sneered a few times, and crossed over directly.


    The shrew didn''t dare to speak. She opened her mouth and looked at Ning Ji. She was surprised and scared to climb up her ugly face.


    I thought Ning Ji was a meddler. When a woman walked out of the street, she paid 200 yuan to hire four "thugs.".


    She''s trying to get some face back and vent her anger.


    Unexpectedly, just a face-to-face, the four people brought by themselves were turned over.


    "You You don''t want to Come here. I called the police When the shrew saw Ning Ji coming towards her, she immediately began to panic.


    Take out the mobile phone from the pocket, the woman shivers to press the alarm call.


    It''s funny that she brought people to make trouble, but now she was scared to call the police.


    Ning Ji ignored her, such a person can''t be saved, wasting saliva to preach is meaningless.


    I walked by the shrew directly, but I didn''t see it.


    Ignored by Ning Ji, the woman was relieved and squeezed out the crowd from the other side with her face covered.


    The four young people lying on the ground also got up and left with their heads down.


    Ning Ji goes back to his car, inserts the key and prepares to start.


    But saw, a person walks to own window side, stretched out the finger to knock twice.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Ji rolled down the window and asked.


    The man is a middle-aged dwarf, standing next to the lathe is only a little higher than the reversing mirror.


    A not outstanding face, with a smile, small eyes emitting light, Ning Ji saw desire and greed from inside.


    Human spirit.


    This is Ning Ji''s first impression of middle-aged people.


    "Hello, just now I saw you are very good. Are you interested in participating in the competition?" Said the middle-aged man, taking out a business card from his pocket.


    Nowadays, there are so many business cards. Anyone on the street has his own business card.


    This middle-aged man, who was just watching the audience, saw Ning Ji''s quick skill.


    Ning Ji took a look, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Black fist?" Ning Ji asked.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "the background of this black boxing ring is very hard, and I''m very familiar with the management staff inside. As long as I''m your agent, I''ll definitely have a lot of money and a bright future."


    Ordinary people, when they hear the word "black fist", will definitely avoid it.


    This kind of movement is illegal and unreasonable, too bloody and violent, and it is manipulated by a pair of invisible black hands.


    Do you think you can fight in black boxing?


    Even if the world champion tiger goes to the black ring, as long as the dealer wants, he will still lose.


    High stakes, crazy odds, exciting and simple.


    "I''ll think about it." Ning Ji said and rolled up the window.


    Start the car and go back to the western restaurant.


    Middle aged people don''t say much. The more they explain this kind of thing, the worse it will be.


    Holding the steering wheel, Ning Ji took out the business card again and looked at it.


    Go or not?


    Before that, Ning Ji had the idea of black boxing.


    If you want to be strong in a short time, black boxing is the fastest way.


    However, the undercurrent is too dangerous. Even if Ning Ji has a superhuman intelligence, he can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely.


    It''s like a multiple choice question, whether to become a God in danger or disappear in ease.


    Ning Ji had been seriously injured twice by song long, but he had no power to fight back.


    But song long is only the gold medal hitter of the Golden Eagle Gang, and there are stronger people above him.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know whether he wants to go or not. His brain has analyzed and calculated the advantages and disadvantages.


    The disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    "Sister Qi, I''m back." Ning Ji goes into the western restaurant.Today''s business is still booming.


    It''s time to have a meal. The restaurant is full, which makes Ning Ji very happy.


    With a quarter of the shares in his hand, the more Western restaurants earn, the more dividends Ning Ji will get.


    "Yo Yo, our senior advisor is back." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    In a joke, there is a sour taste in it.


    "I''m here for dinner." Ning Ji tells the truth.


    "I heard that you gave a speech in the street just now. How do you feel? Our angry youth. " Liang Mengqi chuckles.


    Just now, Ningji road is not far from the western restaurant, only more than 1000 meters.


    When Liu Xiao''s team came back, he ordered some takeout from the western restaurant and told Liang Mengqi about it.


    "You are the angry youth. I''m starving. I''ll find something to eat first. " Ning Ji hummed twice and went to the kitchen.


    Find Han Fei, Ning Ji is shameless to take away a dish ordered by the guests. Two kitchen assistants rolled their eyes.


    Eat, eat, Ning Jicai satisfied wipe mouth.


    Now, Liang Mengqi has a lot of leisure, just sitting at the front desk to collect accounts.


    When does the hand itch, only then can enter the kitchen to make several dishes.


    After the western restaurant''s booming business, it hired more than a dozen waiters and two chefs. Liang Mengqi finally stepped down and became a full-time boss.


    It''s all thanks to Ning Ji.


    Had it not been for Ning Ji''s reform plan, Liang Mengqi would have no money to support so many employees.


    The busyness of the western restaurant lasted for more than two hours before it was gradually cleared.


    "Ningji, this is the opening process of our branch. Let''s have a look." Liang Mengqi takes out a piece of paper from the counter and hands it to Ning Ji.


    The process of opening a branch is not too complicated.


    Cut the ribbon, invite a few dignified people, and then do a few activities is enough.


    However, Ning Ji doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s necessary to stimulate now and seize every opportunity to type out the three words of haoxianglai.


    This time, the two branches are characteristic restaurants, which are Sichuan and Guangdong restaurants in the name of haoxianglai.


    If we do it perfectly this time, we will set off a wave again.


    Therefore, the scene of Ning Ji''s explanation must be big.


    "In this ribbon cutting activity, the red ribbon should be made longer, and I''ll let beauty products help.


    In addition, singing stars can''t ask for anything else. They should go to Nansheng, the sister of Sichuan, so that they can complement our Sichuan restaurant.


    At the end of the day, 20% off is too cheap for them. It''s only 10% off that makes it big. "


    Ning Ji pointed out the wrong side one by one.


    It''s reasonable for Ning Ji to have such a problem with his IQ above all others.


    "I asked someone to contact Nansheng, and she said that the schedule is full recently." Liang Mengqi said.


    "That''s deceptive. There are only a few common means in the entertainment industry." Ning Ji smiles.


    This Nansheng is one of Ning Ji''s dozens of graphic models. It looks sweet and wild. The most important thing is the sister of Sichuan.


    Such a model is very consistent with the name of haoxianglai Sichuan restaurant, so Ning Ji chose her.


    "Well, I''ll contact her again and give her a little more appearance fee." Liang Mengqi nodded thoughtfully.


    Ning Ji took another look and determined that there was no problem.


    After the brain was developed, Ningji had another problem.


    Perfect obsessive compulsive disorder.


    It is Ning Ji''s principle to either not do it or to do the best.


    It''s reasonable for Ning Ji to have such a problem with his IQ above all others.


    Holding the phone, looking at the string of numbers on the screen, Ning Ji is thinking whether to call.


    This number is not the black boxing agent''s, because Ning Ji is still uncertain, he called to listen to the expert''s opinion.


    Tang Xiaofan.


    That cold Tang Xiaofan is sure to give constructive advice to himself.


    However, his voice is very seeping, and Ning Ji is not familiar with it, so he didn''t press the connect button.


    Finally, Ning Ji settled down and dialed the phone.


    "Hello, Tang Xiaofan?" After two beeps, the phone was connected.


    "Ningji? What''s the matter Tang Xiaofan''s voice is still cold.


    What''s more, it''s straightforward, straight to the point and never procrastinates.


    Ning Ji likes such a straightforward person very much.


    "I''d like to ask you a question. How do you practice your Kung Fu?" Ning Ji thought about it and prepared to use the method of persuasion.


    Instead of saying at the beginning that he was going to fight black boxing, it''s better to put some words in Tang Xiaofan''s mouth first.


    Tang Xiaofan is powerful enough. If he sets up his training method, go to hell."Since I was six years old, I have been put into the mountains of Sichuan. I have only the most primitive weapons, and the only thing I have to do is to survive.


    A year later, only a third of the original 60 people were left, and I survived.


    Later, the master sent some special forces to train us. Five more people were eliminated in the process.


    When I was 15 years old, all 15 of us were sent to Africa to form a team similar to mercenaries to kill in the jungle.


    In the end, when I was alone, I became so strong. " Tang Xiaofan''s tone is still flat, but Ning Ji hears a wave that is not easy to detect.


    No matter how cold people are, when they talk about certain topics, they will have waves.


    "Oh." Ning Ji says casually, in the heart is very surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    It turned out that Tang Xiaofan had such a hard past.


    Master can not be developed overnight, only constant training and life and death battle, can stimulate a person''s potential.


    To make a person from the ordinary advanced to the master level.


    "You want to play black boxing?" Tang Xiaofan asked.


    The topic was directly changed, and Ning Ji was speechless for a while.


    How does Tang Xiaofan know he''s going to fight black boxing?


    Is it difficult for him to see through people''s hearts?


    Think about it carefully, Ning Ji will understand that this guy must still be secretly monitoring and protecting himself.


    What happened around him is in the eyes of Tang Xiaofan.


    "Do you want me to go?" Ning Ji gives the problem to Tang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t know, but I can tell you, to be strong, you have to bleed, you have to fight. Only in that way can you inspire your potential. " Tang Xiaofan said.


    Potential is unlimited, it depends on how much you can inspire.


    If you just exercise in the club, you can''t step into the ranks of experts in your whole life.


    On the contrary, if you can go through a few, even a life and death battle, you will improve a lot.


    "I see." Ningji hung up.


    He''s determined now. He''s going.


    Even if he died in the black ring, Ning Ji didn''t regret it.


    Because he wants to be strong.


    Tangmen''s protection of themselves can be said to be equivalent exchange.


    While being protected, Ning Ji has to pay something.


    Although not yet, but will always have to pay in the future.


    It is the only way to be strong.


    Arrange your schedule. The day after tomorrow, you will attend the ribbon cutting of haoxianglai branch. There will be a quarterly summary meeting the day after tomorrow.


    After that, I''ll arrange the work, about a week later.


    If you want to fight black boxing, Ning Ji will have to ask for a long leave from the company, otherwise you will get gossip when you go to work every day.


    "Brother Ji, come out quickly. It''s killing me!" Wang Jie''s fierce howl came from outside.


    Ning Ji remembered that he was still occupying the toilet.


    There is no way. Tang Xiaofan is not an ordinary person. You have to go to a hidden place to talk to him on the phone.


    Back in the hall, the guests are almost gone. It''s almost closing time.


    "Ningji, come with me to settle accounts." Liang Mengqi said holding the account book.


    Ning Ji nods and enters the office together.


    Ning Ji is a major shareholder, and the account book has to go through his hands, so Liang Mengqi calls Ning Ji to work with him every day.


    As for whether there are other reasons, it is not known.


    Liang Mengqi''s office is filled with the fragrance of orchids.


    The fragrance of orchid is very light. It doesn''t make people feel choking and headache.


    It''s refreshing and refreshing. It''s just right. Ning Ji always feels very comfortable when he comes here.


    White gauze clothing, with the same skin color, elegant and beautiful.


    The yellow skirt of the lower part of the body appears to complement each other, perfectly showing Liang Mengqi''s charming intellectual nature.


    In fact, clothing is not important, that is, wearing a thick down jacket, can not block the eyes of the sex wolf.


    Ning Ji''s eyes are very good, and you can see the color of the hood from a closer distance.


    Liang Mengqi is lowering her head and fiddling with the calculator. She doesn''t notice Ning Ji''s straight eyes at all.


    The soft gauze clothes are draped on the body and supported by the two peaks in front of the chest, forming a beautiful streamline.


    The black lace that looms like a flash, let a person daydream infinite.


    "Sister Qi is so good that she won''t cut me with a knife." Ning Ji thinks in the heart, eyes move up.


    That delicate face, with a little joy, there is a trace of Ning Ji do not understand the look.


    Originally, I wanted to try my hand, but when I think about Liang Mengqi''s career, Ning Ji still gave birth to this idea.


    Chefs, they eat with knives.


    Lin Wei is a white-collar, angry, even if give her a knife also can''t wave out what lethality.


    But the chef is different, holding a kitchen knife all day cutting, no matter how bad it can also kill a person.


    "Ningji, this month, you can get rid of your dividends and employees'' salaries, and the rest can already open a large-scale branch!" Liang Mengqi is very happy.


    In the past, haoxianglai almost did not make money, and Liang Mengqi had to paste it himself.


    However, since Ning Ji came, the situation has changed, and the financial resources are rolling in. It''s no exaggeration to describe it as the daily income.


    Ning Ji nodded, which he expected.


    The area of haoxianglai head office is so large, and now it has reached saturation. This is the branch operation proposed by Ning Ji.


    In a month ago, Ning Ji thought of the current state.


    It can be said that he is planning the world and strategizing."Just wait to be the first little rich woman in Mindu." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "It''s all your credit." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    She doesn''t care about the title of rich woman. She is very happy to see her career succeed.


    Liang Mengqi is not short of money. Her purpose of opening haoxianglai is to popularize fast food.


    Of course, it''s also to show Liang Shuhao. Whether Liang Mengqi admits it or not, she always has such an idea.


    Liang Mengqi will smile in her dreams when haoxianglai is on the right track.


    "What''s the reward?" Ning Ji drew the chair closer and asked with a smile.


    In a word, Ning Ji doesn''t want any reward.


    What else do you want to do with holding a quarter of the shares of haoxianglai?


    Liang Mengqi holding chin, a pair of big eyes staring at Ningji, keep blinking.


    For a long time, she stood up and bent down, facing Ning Ji.


    is very close. Ning Ji can feel Liang Mengqi''s breath and smell her perfume.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to speak, he felt that his face was wet and warm.


    At that moment, Ningji''s brain was short circuited.


    Liang Mengqi quickly in Ningji face point, point to stop.


    "Is this all right?" Liang Mengqi is very happy and her cheeks are flushed.


    Shyness and beauty are delicious.


    Ning Ji suddenly stood up, his eyes burst out with green light, breathing heavily in an instant.


    Pressing step by step, Liang Mengqi widens her eyes backward, and the naked desire in Ning Ji''s eyes makes her suffocate.


    "Ah..." When Ning Ji pounced on him, Liang Mengqi screamed and squatted on the ground, holding herself tightly with both hands around her chest.


    Originally wanted to tease, did not think Ning Ji so crazy, almost lost.


    "If you can''t take responsibility for what''s next, stop undoing the man''s leash." Ning Ji also woke up, full of desire let him burning, a little angry.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just a reward." Liang Mengqi stops Ning Ji''s words.


    However, after this sentence, Liang Mengqi became more shy.


    Looking at this make people can''t help but facial expression, Ning Ji disordered, Ning Ji speechless.


    He didn''t think much about it. Although he had a little idea about the beautiful landlady in his heart, Ning Ji never thought that such a thing would happen. It was just impulsive.


    Liang Mengqi also did not expect, just don''t know how to drop to kiss Ning Ji one mouthful.


    It seems that half a month ago, after the night of no man''s street, a door in Liang Mengqi''s heart was opened.


    It was opened by Ningji.


    As a child, he was short of fatherly love. His father devoted himself to work and even ignored his family. Before his mother died, he didn''t even see his last face.


    Liang Mengqi knew that her mother went to heaven with regret.


    Since then, Liang Mengqi did not believe in love.


    Liang Mengqi doesn''t believe in love and affection.


    That night, Ning Ji roared at his words, and the puzzling slap in the face.


    Liang Mengqi understands that this man doesn''t want to hurt himself.


    Inexplicably, the heart broke into a person, can not drive away.


    "Sister Qi, there''s one more thing I want to tell you." In a word, Ning Ji broke some embarrassing scenes.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Mengqi returned to the past.


    "In a week, I''ll take a long leave." Ning Ji said.


    Ning Ji''s determination is very firm, no master, no world.


    This is a training, not only for the body, but also for the mind.


    Perhaps, Ning Ji will see many unexpected dark things in the black boxing ring, but this is not the reason for Ning Ji to retreat.


    "Oh? Is there something wrong? Last time you just disappeared for no reason. It''s very worrying. " Liang Mengqi worried said.


    "It''s different this time. I''m going to study." What Ning Ji said is very obscure.


    If Liang Mengqi knew that he was going to fight black boxing, he would definitely be stopped.


    Ning Ji has always been unable to be cruel to the obstruction of beautiful women.


    "Learning? Well, yes. " Liang Mengqi giggles.


    Women are fickle. Ning Ji didn''t believe this before, but now she does.


    I believe it.


    Take Liang Mengqi for example, Ning Ji never thought that she would have such a shy side, and things can change back to normal after.


    Looking at the charming, sexy and intellectually moving beauty in front of her, Ning Ji touched the lip print on her face.


    "Do you want to come again?" There is a trace of banter in the corner of Liang Mengqi''s mouth.


    Teasing, chiguoguo''s teasing.


    For such a problem, Ning Ji has no reason to say no.


    "Keep thinking about it."


    Before Ning Ji nodded, Liang Mengqi spoke again."Shit, I''m being teased again!" Ning Ji was very depressed.


    It''s sunny and cloudless. Today is really a good day.


    After a feng shui master''s finger pinching, Liang Mengqi set today as the opening day of the branch.


    The news has been called out a few days ago.


    The media scrambled to report, and the newspapers preempted the interview, which attracted the attention of almost all the people in Fujian.


    Howley wants publicity, and the media wants the audience. It''s a win-win situation.


    The name of haoxianglai is once again published in food weekly, and many gourmets are optimistic about this rising western restaurant.


    Haoxianglai Sichuan restaurant, Nancheng district.


    After the fine decoration, the restaurant can be called the landmark of the commercial street.


    The mahogany floor with retro style, together with decorative atmosphere, is antique and full of charm.


    This is designed by Ning Ji, and what we want is such a feature.


    "Ningji, smile naturally." Liang Mengqi said, stretching out her hands to rub Ning Ji''s face.


    The action is slightly ambiguous, like a little girl playing with her beloved cuddling bear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    A moment later, Liang Mengqi stopped and looked at Ning Ji''s barely qualified smile. She also laughed.


    "Sister Qi, I''m a senior consultant, not a welcome lady. You won''t really let me stand at the door to welcome the guests Ning Ji is not happy.


    I''m a seven foot man. How can I be a welcome lady?


    "Don''t you think you''re handsome?" Liang Mengqi chuckles and draws circles in the air.


    Ning Ji turned and looked in the mirror.


    Well, I am very handsome.


    "It''s welcome, I did it!" Ning Ji clenched his teeth and accepted the job.


    A high-end suit, plus you are very handsome. Ning Ji cut off his moral integrity and fed the dog.


    See Ning Ji agreed, Liang Mengqi smile more sweet, from the side to take a small card, for Ning Ji with.


    In fact, today, Ning Ji is crucial. He wants to help Liang Mengqi meet the guests and answer questions from the media.


    If Ning Ji doesn''t stand by her side, Liang Mengqi always feels that she has no bottom in her heart.


    "Well, let''s go out." Liang Mengqi said, holding Ning Ji''s arm naturally.


    For this action, Ning Ji did not say anything, refused beauty is not good.


    Haoxianglai''s beautiful boss, together with Weishuai''s senior consultant, appeared.


    The purple one shoulder dress exposes large areas of white and greasy skin to the air, which is very elegant and beautiful.


    Gentle and beautiful, charming and moving.


    With excellent figure and delicate face, Liang Mengqi is destined to be the most dazzling flower in the field.


    Next to Ning Ji, a white suit reveals a trace of elegance, but also with Liang Mengqi purple very set off.


    People depend on clothes, Buddha on gold. Put on the expensive suit Ning Ji, changed into prince charming.


    Many young girls and amorous women have their eyes shining.


    The appearance of the two people caused an uproar.


    Male talent and female appearance, a natural couple, burst into strong applause.


    The reporters frantically pressed down their medium and long guns and short cannons, and the flashlights were connected.


    Liang Mengqi holding Ning Ji, smiling like a delicate peony, in the eyes of everyone, slowly toward the door.


    Above the gate, there is a huge banner with 12 characters on it: "welcome guests from all over the world and express the hospitality of the whole world".


    Bronzing characters, vigorous and powerful, it is from everyone''s handwriting.


    This was sent by the Mindu calligraphy association the day before yesterday. It was written by the vice president himself.


    More than a dozen big flower baskets were arranged one by one, on which were pasted congratulatory words, and each signature was a big man.


    Miss etiquette, restaurant staff, security personnel in uniform, neat stand on the side, full of momentum.


    The reporters stood in the front of the crowd, their cameras never stopped, capturing every moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the opening day of Haoxiang laichuan restaurant..."


    The emcee took the microphone and read the manuscript out loud.


    Ning Ji straightened his waist and looked around at the crowd with a not too stiff smile on his face.


    He had never been to such a ceremony, and seemed a little nervous.


    The emcee talked for three minutes, then handed the microphone to Liang Mengqi.


    There was another round of applause.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Liang Mengqi, the boss of haoxianglai. First of all, I would like to thank one person for being able to do this today and open a branch. " Liang Mengqi cleared her throat and said.


    Said here, the following began to guess.


    Who are you thanking?


    "Do you want to thank mom and Dad first?"


    "I heard that behind the beautiful boss Liang Mengqi, there has always been a man supporting her."


    "Don''t think about it. It must be Ning Ji next to you. Otherwise, do you think an employee can attend such a ceremony with his boss?"


    Ning Ji has always appeared as a senior consultant, and the general exclusive interview with Ning Ji has been rejected.


    Therefore, few people know that Ningji made haoxianglai rise.


    Ning Ji is also quite surprised. He wanted to keep a low profile, but he didn''t expect to be revealed so soon.


    "I''d like to thank Ning Ji for helping me to build haoxianglai, and for helping me to overcome all obstacles and get to where I am today." Liang Mengqi said, holding Ning Ji''s hand tightly.


    A sensation, a huge sensation.


    It''s like dropping a heavy bomb and stirring up a thousand layers of water.


    Ning Ji''s identity has been exposed. It turns out that he is the mysterious man.


    In a month, the mysterious person who can turn haoxianglai into a star hotel.


    Guess and surprise, which school is this Ning Ji graduating from?


    If this group of people know that Ning Ji is an orphan, even if the university is just a kind of pheasant university, it will cause a greater sensation."If there were no Ningji, there would be no today of haoxianglai. So, on this special day, on this special occasion, I want to say thank you to him. " Liang Mengqi looks a little excited.


    Smile very happy, but red eyes.


    The true feelings showed, in exchange for the tide of applause.


    Ning Ji patted Liang Mengqi on the shoulder to show comfort, and then took the microphone.


    "Hello, I''m Ning Ji, the senior consultant of haoxianglai western restaurant.


    Today is the opening day of haoxianglai Sichuan restaurant, a big step forward for haoxianglai.


    Maybe, a few years later, more than a decade later, everyone has forgotten this moment. But I will always remember At the right time, Ning Ji made a heartfelt speech.


    The voice falls, Liang Mengqi''s face finally delimits two tears.


    She was very happy and moved.


    Because of what Ning Ji said, because of what Ning Ji did.


    "Mr. Ningji, as far as I know, three months ago, the situation of haoxianglai fast food restaurant was not good. It''s not too much to describe it as a failed hotel. Why did you join Hawthorne at that time? " A reporter came up to the front and asked a question.


    When haoxianglai reopened last time, Ning Ji used some means to attract more than a dozen reporters.


    And those reporters, who are here today, know how to create impact and create a sensation.


    The reporter raised this question at a high level.


    No matter how Ning Ji answers, the image of haoxianglai will be much bigger and the image of Ning Ji will be much brighter.


    Most importantly, this report will definitely cause a sensation after it is published.


    "One word, love." Ning Ji thought about it and said, "when I''m unaccompanied and need help, someone helped me, and I''ll remember her."


    A meal of love, Ning Ji will try his best to help Liang Mengqi.


    Although it was just a simple meal, Ning Ji still felt the love.


    "Can you explain it in detail? I''m sure everyone wants to hear this story. " Another reporter came forward.


    Explore the moving story and the truth behind it.


    Journalists have a good idea of this.


    "At that time, I lost my job, my salary card was frozen and I didn''t have a cent on me. At that time, I only met sister Qi once. She warmly invited me to dinner and offered me a new job.


    Therefore, I promised sister Qi that I would stand behind her and develop haoxianglai.


    I want to turn the three words of Howley into a concept. " Ning Ji said.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji felt a cool feeling.


    Looking down, there is a drop of transparent liquid in the palm, which is Liang Mengqi''s tears.


    For Ning Ji''s words, Liang Mengqi is very moved and happy.


    When you are too happy, tears are the best way to express your feelings.


    Ning Ji smiles and takes out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe away Liang Mengqi''s tears.


    This action, once again attracted applause.


    Under the flash, the picture of gentle men and beautiful women''s tears is frozen.


    It''s recorded.


    "It turns out that there is such a touching story behind haoxianglai. It''s all because of the truth that haoxianglai western restaurant has come to this day."


    "What a warm picture. I also want a handsome man to wipe my tears."


    "Be happy."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Liang Shuhao, who is sitting at the guest table, has an unspeakable relief in his heart.


    But at the same time, I feel stuffy.


    He was aware of his mistake, but also glad that Ning Ji appeared.


    Liang Shuhao even thinks, is it because of Ning Ji that his daughter asks for help?


    It seems that their relationship with their daughter may be eased.


    There was nothing on his face, but he was full of tears in his heart.


    "Thank you, Ning Ji. Thank you all." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    Red eyes, spring like smile, amazing.


    Applause, a flood of applause, lasted for a long time.


    There is a real love in the world. Liang Mengqi will not ask for the help in return to break Ning Ji.


    And Ningji, will also drop the grace of Yongquan phase back to sincere.


    And the scene of gentle men and beautiful women''s tears will surely become the most touching picture of this year.


    "Well, let''s invite all the guests to cut the ribbon."


    It took a long time for the MC to speak again.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to break this beautiful picture, but the story has to continue, and the process can''t be delayed.


    One by one, the most important guests in the capital of Fujian came forward and picked up the scissors from the tray of Miss etiquette.


    Liang Shuhao, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Lin Chengguang, chairman of beauty products, and Liu Xiao, deputy director of the Police Bureau


    There are so many heavyweights in business, officials, police chiefs, which have caused a new sensation.With the opening of just one branch and the recruitment of so many big names, haoxianglai is bound to set off a frenzy in the catering industry.


    A red color more than ten meters long was pulled apart, and in the middle there were flower balls made of silk.


    Liang Mengqi and Ning Ji are also holding scissors, standing in the middle, their faces brimming with smiles.


    With a salute, the flower ball was cut off and haoxianglai Sichuan restaurant opened.


    Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi put the flower ball and scissors into the tray and waved.


    In all the ribbons and applause, they held hands tightly


    In Nancheng District, when haoxianglai Sichuan restaurant opened, a hotel in the eastern district also opened.


    Haoxianglai Cantonese restaurant is also a branch of haoxianglai.


    The owner of this shop is Han Fei, the manager Liang Mengqi identified in the past.


    Compared with Sichuan restaurant, the scene of Guangdong restaurant is smaller.


    Small scene doesn''t mean less guests, but more heavyweights.


    The same crowd watched, the same reporters asked questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Mr. Han Fei, today haoxianglai has opened two branches at the same time. What will happen next?" Asked a tall, thin reporter.


    It''s his job to dig for valuable information.


    Unfortunately, he got the wrong person.


    Han Fei is just a store owner. Where do you know what Ningji''s next move is?


    Even if he knew, he would not have said it without Liang Mengqi''s instruction.


    "Sorry, it''s confidential." Han Fei replied with a smile.


    "Excuse me, is there an investor behind Hawthorne?" The reporter thought about it and asked again.


    This time, haoxianglai is big enough to open two branches at the same time.


    Almost everyone guesses that there is a mysterious person behind the investment of haoxianglai, otherwise it can''t be done with a small western restaurant.


    "You can say that." Han Fei''s answer was vague.


    This strange uncle is also a person who came back from studying abroad. He has seen big scenes, so he still has some means to deal with such problems.


    True or false, false or real, we must not say positive or negative words in front of reporters.


    Then, a burst of mobile phone ringtones came out of the crowd. More than a dozen mobile phones were ringing at the same time.


    The reporters answered the phone very neatly.


    Half a minute later, more than a dozen reporters'' faces were full of surprise and excitement.


    According to the news from the home court of Nancheng District, there are really mysterious people behind haoxianglai.


    Today''s radio interview is divided into two parts, one is in the main venue of Sichuan cuisine building, and the other is in the eastern district.


    They keep in close contact, just want to dig out the news from many aspects.


    Just received the news, is in the Sichuan restaurant ribbon cutting ceremony, Liang Mengqi scene wind tears, Ning Ji gently wipe tears for the beauty.


    "Mr. Han Fei, what''s your comment on Ning Ji, the senior consultant of haoxianglai?" The reporters began a new round of questioning.


    Han Fei still doesn''t understand what happened, but he always feels that there is a reason for the reporters to change the subject.


    "Ning Ji is a man with great vision and insight. He has many qualities that the new generation of young people don''t have. No matter who sees him, he will have an impulse to make friends with him." Han Fei said this from a friend''s point of view.


    Others have heard that this sentence is a bit exaggerated, but it is true.


    The young people of the new generation are too incompetent to be on the stage, and the capable are too eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Even if you are not eager for quick success and instant benefit, there are many other shortcomings.


    Ning Ji, on the other hand, is in his twenties like a 40 year old veteran in the quack. He can see everything better than others.


    There is no way to show his character. Han Fei admires the young man from the bottom of his heart.


    "What do you think of your boss, Miss Liang Mengqi?" The reporter finally asked what he wanted to ask.


    Business scandals, which are more popular than celebrity scandals.


    It''s nothing for paparazzi to shoot stars wandering around nightclubs. If they dig out the peach lace of business, they will have a bright future.


    "I don''t know that." Han Fei''s mouth is very tight.


    He knew that a word he didn''t mean to say could become intentional in the reporter''s writing.


    Therefore, Han Fei always answers questions that he doesn''t know whether to say or not.


    The reporters rolled their eyes, and Han Fei, the big old man in front of them, was still meticulous.


    Helpless, in order to dig out valuable news, reporters will say what happened at home.


    After listening to the reporter''s description, Han Fei turned his lips, and his heart was over. The beautiful landlady was taken down.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The ribbon cutting ceremony of Haoxiang laichuan restaurant is over.


    Next, it''s a process similar to a social meeting.


    Sichuan sister Nan Sheng, with six hot young models, is dancing on a small stage, which makes her scream.


    One by one, the invited guests passed by and chatted with Ning Ji.


    In the end, the young man had a bright future.


    Ning Ji calculates in his heart that there should be another guest who hasn''t found himself.


    Turn around and see, if there is still one person at the guest table, holding a cup of tea and frowning tightly, the noise around can''t make his eyes blink.


    Look at Liang Mengqi again, Lingering between the wine tables, just like a blue butterfly, eye-catching.


    Ning Ji thought about it and went to the guest table.


    "Uncle Liang, don''t you eat?" Ning Ji asked politely.


    Liang Shuhao, who lowered his head and pondered, raised his head when he heard Ning Ji''s voice, with a smile on his face.


    Three days ago, Liang Shuhao''s secretary brought a letter of invitation saying that haoxianglai western restaurant was going to open a branch.


    Liang Shuhao was very excited at that time, thinking that this was the time to relax with his daughter.So he put off all his work today and came to the opening ceremony.


    Now, Liang Shuhao knows that he is wrong, and his daughter has no idea of making up with him.


    During the whole dinner, Liang Mengqi didn''t come to him to say a word or even make eye contact.


    Once in a while, Liang Mengqi turns her head and walks away, as if this is not her own father, but a stranger.


    Liang Shuhao has been in officialdom and knows the truth.


    This is Liang Mengqi''s demonstration against him, saying that he is now living a good life, and whether he has a father is the same.


    As for that help, it should only be the interest of Liang Shuhao''s guilt.


    "Nothing. I''m fine here." Liang Shuhao said with a smile.


    Anyone can see that the smile is bitter.


    "Uncle, originally this is your family business, I am not a stranger to speak. But now I want to have a good talk with you. " Ning Ji is very polite and sincere.


    Growing up in an orphanage, Ning Ji yearns for his parents'' care and love all the time.


    Seeing the discord between Liang Mengqi and her father, Ning Ji wants to mediate.


    "I know, you are a good child, Xiaoqi can know you is also her blessing." Liang Shuhao laughed again.


    It''s just that the smile is not so bitter this time.


    Ning Ji was stunned, as if for the first time in his life someone said he was a good child.


    "If there is any contradiction, just sit down and have a good talk. After all, flesh and blood are linked, and it''s the best way to resolve it." Ning Ji said.


    Liang Mengqi never said this to Ning Ji, but Ning Ji still guessed it with just a few words.


    It must be that Liang Shuhao didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility that Liang Mengqi would turn against him.


    "Sit down and talk? I''d love to sit down with her and talk, but I didn''t get a chance Liang Shuhao said, sipping tea.


    He is over fifty and his hair is white.


    The feeling of old comes out with a long sigh.


    "There''s always a chance." Ning Ji smiles.


    He can''t guarantee that he can persuade Liang Mengqi, so he can only give a sentence to comfort her.


    "Maybe." Liang Shuhao laughed and drank a glass of water. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    It''s also uncomfortable to stay here.


    On this issue, Liang Shuhao chose to stay away. He will stay away until his daughter is willing to give him a chance.


    "I''ll see you off." Ning Ji said, leading the way ahead.


    In this hall, the most important one is Liang Shuhao.


    Official officials, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Mindu City, are the top three.


    Before leaving, there was no support from reporters, no public greeting, only Ning Ji got up to see him off.


    That''s what a fuckin ''society is like. Good officials for the people and the country are not easy to remember.


    Out of Sichuan restaurant, came to the red flag car, two people stopped.


    "Ningji, Xiaoqi is always in her heart. She never tells anyone. If you can, you can have a chat with her." Liang Shuhao said slowly.


    A daughter is a father.


    Even without fatherly love for his daughter, Liang Shuhao still knows everything about Liang Mengqi.


    "I know, uncle." Ning Ji nodded.


    The driver saw Liang Shuhao come out and quickly opened the door.


    Liang Shuhao wanted to get on the bus, but he took out a card from his pocket.


    "That''s 200000. The code is six zeros. Please give it to Xiaoqi, and it will be my compensation. " Liang Shuhao''s hands trembled.


    That heart, too, is shaking.


    Ning Ji Leng Leng, or accept this card.


    For today''s Liang Mengqi, 200000 is not much. The three-day net profit of haoxianglai western restaurant has this figure.


    But for Liang Shuhao, it''s half his life''s savings.


    He never received bribes from black money, and Liang Shuhao was incorruptible all his life.


    In the roar, the red flag car left, Ning Ji''s heart was pulled.


    Empty, cold, unspeakable sad.


    Sichuan restaurant is still a bustling scene. Liang Mengqi walks among the wine tables and frequently toasts.


    Three drunk, Hongxia climb up the cheek, beautiful landlady appears more charming and moving.


    "Sister Qi, leave the rest to me." Ning Ji steps forward and stops Liang Mengqi.


    Women''s family, if you drink like this, you''ll get drunk.


    "Oh, come on, I''ll change." Liang Mengqi said, put down the glass.


    The distance is very close, Ning Ji heard the wine, and the faint orchid fragrance mixed in.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Ning Ji looks at Liang Mengqi''s back and whispers.


    This woman, always will be sad to hide.


    It''s very deep."Come on, brother Ningji, let''s drink."


    There was a shout from the wine table.


    Ning Ji turns around and has a look. He is a fat man with a glossy face.


    This is the second person in charge of the food safety monitoring station, which is directly related to the business of haoxianglai.


    "Master Li, I respect you." Ning Ji said, looking down for a cup.


    Looking all over the table, I didn''t find any empty wine cups, only the one liang Mengqi had just served.


    If you have already said a toast, turning around again is to wipe other people''s face.


    Don''t want to, Ning Ji took Liang Mengqi just that wine cup.


    It''s a strong wine with a little aroma.


    The opening ceremony lasted until 3 p.m. when the guests left one after another.


    Before leaving, Liang Mengqi also wrapped several big red envelopes and sent them out one by one.


    Each of them has a thick stack of banknotes, and the fat guests laughed, not to mention how happy they were.


    There are some rules. If you understand them, don''t do them and don''t understand them at all are two concepts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Guys, pack up and go to have a rest. They are very tired today.


    For more than four hours, I was busy running inside and outside.


    "Sister Qi, there''s something I want to tell you." In a small office, Ning Ji sat and said.


    Opposite Liang Mengqi, who drank a lot of wine, his face flushed and his eyes blurred.


    However, after hearing Ning Ji''s words, Liang Mengqi suddenly sat upright, and the drunkenness on her face completely disappeared.


    "What did he tell you?" Instead of answering, Liang Mengqi asked questions.


    Ningji took the card out of his pocket and put it on the table.


    "Sister Qi, uncle Liang asked me to give it to you." Ningji''s voice is a little light.


    Liang Mengqi glanced and closed her eyes.


    But Ning Ji saw that her eyelashes were trembling


    The name of haoxianglai has once again impacted the catering industry in Mindu.


    In Mindu, when people talk about eating, the first name they mention is haoxianglai.


    It has become the first choice of the public, and it''s about to become the leading restaurant in Mindu.


    Again and again the impact, again and again the appearance.


    With the help of Ningji''s strategy and the newspaper media, the name of haoxianglai finally incarnates itself as a new restaurant tycoon.


    A small room, a not bright light.


    Under the gorgeous purple light, a young man is lying on the billiard table.


    Right hand micro motion, a barrel of clubs, white ball should move.


    The last billiard ball with color on the table was put into the bag.


    The youth chuckled and threw the club aside.


    Slender eyes, thick lips, a nondescript face, with full pride.


    His name is Wei Hui. His father is the general manager of Mindu airlines.


    There is a video on the TV in the corner.


    There are many people in the picture, but the most eye-catching one is a man and a woman.


    Women''s national color is fragrant and charming, wearing purple dress.


    And that man, who is still handsome, is also a prince charming against the background of his expensive white suit.


    "Lao Hua, is this the Ning Ji that the young master said?" Wei Hui said.


    His voice was full of pride, just like the proud eyes.


    The young man sitting on the sofa stood up and the light shone on his beautiful face.


    Huagongzi is known as the first beautiful man in the upper class circle of Fujian city.


    White face, delicate features, I don''t know how many young women salivate.


    His name is not just because he is beautiful. His father is in the flower business, and he manages 90% of the flower shops in Fujian.


    Besides, huagongzi doesn''t like any woman. No matter it''s a famous lady, a lonely young woman, or an astringent schoolgirl, it can''t get into his eyes.


    And his family name is Hua, so he got such a honorific name.


    Both huagongzi and Wei Hui are the leaders in the upper circle of Mindu, and they have one thing in common.


    They are all members of the shenchao organization and are all under Sun Hong''s command.


    "The young master said that he is not an ordinary person. Let''s wait and see what happens first." Said the young master Hua, raising the corner of his mouth.


    I have to say that this man''s action is really beautiful.


    If there is a girl next to you, I will jump out and shout that I want to have a baby for you.


    "And then?" Wei Hui asked.


    "In three months, if his development can be controlled, the young master will consider taking him into the company. If you can''t control it after three months, let him disappear. " Flower childe says with a smile.


    The killing of life and death was so common in his mouth.


    "It''s hard to see that the young master is so interested in a person. Shall we help him?" Wei Hui said with a smile.


    On the surface, what their father does is legitimate business.


    But who can see the ditch in the dark?


    In the capital of Fujian, there is almost no one to stop what the shenchao organization wants to do.


    There is no dare and dare, only want and don''t want.


    "Be careful, you don''t know your temper. Anyway, this person will either die or join the divine Dynasty." Flower childe Yin Yin says.


    The video broadcast in the TV was suspended and stopped at the moment when Ning Ji wiped Liang Mengqi''s tears.


    Young master Hua looked at the woman in the purple dress. The corners of her mouth rose, and there was an unusual look in her eyes.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the evening, Ning Ji drove the business Audi back to the apartment.


    At this time, many housewives in the apartment gathered in the front square to gossip.


    Business Audi is not expensive, but it has attracted a lot of attention.


    "You see, it''s Ningji''s car."


    "I thought that poor boy had a car. Today I watched TV to find out.""Yes, it must be a little white face to see how close he is to that boss."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Ning Ji was sitting in the car and didn''t hear the gossip.


    But it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about Ning Ji. At most, I would like to thank the housewives for praising their faces.


    Skillfully parked the car, Ning Ji took a bag of things off the car.


    "Let''s get a driver''s license, or it''s not good to be so worried every day."


    Ning Ji thought in his heart, went upstairs.


    Step on the stairs, to the familiar door, Ning Ji or first stop, listen to the inside of the movement.


    If the mother-in-law is cooking in the process of cutting vegetables, then be careful.


    This is a compulsory lesson for Ningji to go home every day.


    Although it''s a problem, it''s not really much compared to a small life.


    I didn''t hear the sound of the click and cut vegetables. Ningji was relieved and opened the door and entered the room.


    The room is bright, Cao Wan is to turn on all the lights.


    then sit on the sofa and apply the mask.


    Red hand knitted sweater, plus black bodybuilding pants, will caowen''s body streamline outline.


    Ordinary clothes are so amazing to her.


    "Sister Wan, I''m back." Ning Ji said, put the things in his hand on the tea table.


    It''s delicious. It''s some of the dishes he packed back.


    Cao Wan can''t trouble cooking every day. Sometimes it''s OK to rest one day.


    "What good are you doing today!" Cao Wan''s voice was in a trace of anger.


    Lying on the sofa, Cao Wan is now empty to take a knife to cut down Ning Ji.


    Seeing this posture, Ning Ji was calmer.


    "What do you say, sister Wan? What am I doing?" There are some doubts about Ningji.


    It''s not that he pretends to be stupid, it''s that he really doesn''t know what he did.


    "Hum, gentle man and beauty tears, what a sentimental man ah." Cao Wan said sour.


    Ning Ji is more depressed, what happened?


    Even if there is more than twice the IQ of ordinary people, Ning Ji still doesn''t know what happened.


    There are pictures in the brain, which are all things Ning Ji has done today.


    After one by one, Ning Ji understood this.


    Must be in the opening ceremony, for Liang Mengqi tears when the reporter photographed.


    Then, the multi-media, in order to attract the eye, added such sensational headlines.


    "I''m just friends with sister Qi, there''s nothing else." Ningji explained.


    Although he himself did not know why to explain.


    "Don''t play your own tricks. I think there is something." Cao Wan said, he tore up the mask.


    With a hand, a cold and awe inspiring knife appeared in the hands.


    Beautiful young woman, a moment changed into a knife shrew.


    Ning Ji saw this scene, pupil tight, leg pulling to run.


    But think about it, do you admit it if you run?


    In order to his reputation and Liang Mengqi''s innocence, Ning Ji hard man generally stood in place.


    "Sister Wan, you have to believe me. I am not such a person." Ning Ji is making the final howling explanation.


    "Yes, you are not that person, but just do that." Cao Wan roared and rushed over.


    Looking at sharp blade slowly cut to himself, Ning Ji is not in a hurry, a side step to hide past.


    In his eyes, Cao Wan''s knife is too slow, Ning Ji can avoid even if he is closed his eyes.


    Powerful brain power once again played a role, so Ning Ji avoided the fate of the chaos of the knife.


    "Yo, I don''t see martial arts for three days." Cao Wan was quite surprised.


    Although Ningji had a history of taking the blade by hand, it is still so unexpected to see it now.


    "Wan sister, you should think about it carefully. I have such a beautiful woman in my family, and I still use it to make flowers and flowers outside?" Ning Ji started to flatter.


    Flattery is necessary to calm down an angry woman.


    Otherwise, you''ll run dead.


    Today, I am tired for a day. Ning Ji doesn''t want to run, so I''d better choose the former.


    Indeed, Cao Wan heard this, stopped and threw his knife aside.


    "Well, have a meal." Cao Wan is relieved of the world.


    Ning Ji remembers that he and Cao Wan have been on the same roof for so long, and this situation only happened twice.


    The first time, Cao Wan was watching a TV play, the heroine successfully chased the male owner back, and was in a good mood to let go of himself.


    And once again, it was last birthday.


    Today is also really strange, and not every new year''s festival, Cao Wan unexpectedly broke the sky to give up anger.


    The dinner brought back by Ningji was put into the plate, and the two sat down face to face and began to eat."How was your work today?" Cao Wan asked casually.


    When speaking, Cao Wan intentionally or unintentionally put her hair behind her ears.


    Casual action, but it is full of charm, style.


    "It''s the same as before." Ning Ji answers while eating.


    As far as possible, Ningji should avoid some substantive content.


    "How about your western restaurant?" Cao Wan asked again.


    "It''s the same as before." Ning Ji head also does not lift of reply way.


    "How is your landlady?" Cao Wan asked again.


    "It''s the same as before..." Ning Ji wanted to repeat the last sentence, but he didn''t know he was cheated until he was halfway through it.


    Cao Wan is inducing himself.


    "The same as before?" Cao Wan spoke for Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji shook his head in a hurry, accompanied by a smiling face, "sister Wan, I have an important meeting tomorrow. Can we have a good meal today?"


    Ning Ji is right. He does have an important meeting tomorrow.


    Cao Wan didn''t buy it. He threw away his chopsticks and picked up a knife.


    Like magic, this woman can reach out her kitchen knife anytime and anywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Don''t think I don''t know. The boss of the western restaurant is a beauty, and the Secretary of your company is also a beauty. Pick up a girl, pick up a girl, and talk nonsense with me about work! "


    Cao Wan roared angrily.


    Ning Ji swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly pulled a few dishes, and ran away.


    Last time, flattery saved your life, but this time it may not work.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Lying in bed, Ning Ji couldn''t sleep.


    It''s not so much that I can''t sleep as that I don''t want to sleep.


    Tomorrow is the quarterly summary meeting, which is particularly important for Ning Ji.


    No matter what happens or not, I will meet Chen Jian and his son tomorrow to take revenge.


    Chen Jian and his son will certainly not miss this opportunity to challenge themselves in front of many managers and shareholders.


    Chen Hubiao is an old tycoon of beauty products. He has many direct subordinates. This time, even Ning Ji has no bottom in his heart.


    We can only see zhaojiechao and build a bridge in water.


    A burst of chord sound, Ningji sat up reflexively, picked up the phone.


    The caller ID is Lin Chengguang''s phone.


    "Hello, Ningji, are you asleep?" Ning Ji pressed the answer button, but heard a burst of female voice.


    Lin Wei''s voice, Ning Ji will never forget.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Ning Ji replied.


    He did not ask why Lin Wei would call Lin Chengguang''s mobile phone.


    This must be Lin Chengguang''s instigation to show himself one thing.


    No matter what happens tomorrow, I''ll protect you.


    "You must attend tomorrow''s meeting, which is very important to you. If he is absent, Chen Hubiao will certainly take the opportunity to create difficulties for the planning department. " Lin Wei said.


    The sound is very nice. It''s like a wind blowing bell in this quiet place.


    It makes people feel good.


    "I see. If you sort out the materials, it will be fun tomorrow." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Then there was a silence.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know what to say, and Lin Wei doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed. Good night." In the end, Ning Ji broke the silence.


    Lying on the bed, putting the mobile phone on his forehead, Ning Ji closed his eyes.


    It must be a fine day tomorrow.


    Dark clouds cover the sky and block out the sun.


    Bean big raindrops, pouring down, hit the black Audi body, making a sound.


    In late summer and early autumn, the weather in Mindu is so unpredictable.


    Maybe one second is sunny, the next is lightning.


    "What a bad day." Ning Ji had left his mouth shut, and make complaints about it.


    Reach out and press a button, the wiper under the windshield starts to work.


    Ning Ji holds the steering wheel with one hand and beats it with one hand regularly. His mood is like the dark cloud in the sky.


    Gloomy.


    I thought it was a fine day today, but God didn''t give me face.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s heart is very stuffy, it is a kind of unspeakable discomfort.


    Once before, on the way to the court.


    "What will happen?"


    Ning Ji is worried, which is not a good sign.


    Thunderbolt a sound thunder, the whole sky is bright for a while, Ning Ji was startled.


    Cursing, Ning Ji stepped on the accelerator, the black Audi broke through the rain and drove forward.


    There are few pedestrians and vehicles on the road, and they come to the company unimpeded.


    The sky is a little dark. The light in the building is already on. It becomes a kind of hazy light through the windows and the rain curtain.


    The prosperous capital of Fujian is another beautiful city in the rain.


    "Sooner rather than later." Several passing employees stop and say hello to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji also smiles and nods in response.


    Planning Department of the big office, a group of people around there, I do not know what to discuss.


    Urban white-collar life is very boring, very boring, almost every day in the repetition of familiar can no longer be familiar with the work.


    Therefore, gossip is their favorite, even men are no exception.


    Far away, Ning Ji heard his name, it seems that these people are gossiping about themselves again.


    Ning Ji doesn''t like gossip, but he always wants to thank himself for his interest.


    "What are you talking about? Take me one." Quietly touched the past, Ning Ji suddenly appeared.


    That scares the staff.


    Originally talking about the topic related to Ning Ji, Ning Ji suddenly appeared like a ghost, and two people even fell off the chair.


    "Chief, what are you going to do?"


    "Shit, I''m scared of heart disease."


    "It''s frightening. Boss, next time you walk, will you make some noise?"


    In an instant, the birds and beasts scattered, and everyone returned to their posts.Work with work, find things that don''t work.


    It seems that I have forgotten the topic, and even what I was doing.


    If something is abnormal, there will be demons. Ning Ji knows what must be hidden behind it.


    "Husha, come to my office." Ning Ji said, and walked into his office.


    Since they don''t want to say it, they can only ask themselves.


    Ning Ji has always been very optimistic about Hu Xia, not only to give privileges, but also to pull him on the throne of deputy manager of the planning department.


    This is Ning Ji in the beauty of the first heart of the culture.


    As for the 19 planning elites outside, those are not.


    "Tell me, I was just gossip." Ning Ji''s face is hung with a faint smile.


    But anyone who goes to see, will feel this smile seeps people panic.


    Hu Xia pulled a chair and sat opposite Ningji, and his face was a little tangled.


    "Boss, I just came to the company this morning and I don''t know who''s coming out of it." Husha said here, and suddenly stopped.


    The expression on the face became more tangled.


    Obviously, this sentence is not pleasant.


    "Say it." Ning Ji is still laughing.


    In fact, now Ning Ji has guessed that it should be sent out by Chen Hubiao.


    As for the content of the news, it is just that I am going to be fired and so on.


    "They said Chen returned to the planning department as manager again." Hushton said, "and you''re fired by the board."


    The news doesn''t know who came out, and what Hu Xia heard was that.


    "Dismissal?" Ning Ji laughed.


    If the news is true, the head of the board shareholders is kicked by the donkey.


    Now, Ning Ji''s identity is not just the manager of the planning department.


    cooperation in the case of incense perfume can not continue without Ning Ji.


    But every year, there are hundreds of millions or even a billion profits. How can shareholders give up this big cake unless they don''t want to pay dividends?


    "It''s just rumors, it can only be half." Husha''s tone is very serious.


    This expression, as if he believed it.


    "Do you think I''ll be fired?" Ning Ji asked.


    "It won''t be fired, but it''s likely to be flat.


    Chen Hubiao has a great influence in the company, and he has trained many departments.


    Moreover, he often joins with other members of the board of directors to dismiss the company''s employees. " Husha thought, and replied.


    As long as it is in beautiful beauty for more than half a year, will know that Chen Hubiao is not good to provoke the Lord.


    Rather than provoke Lin Chengguang, he will not see Chen Hubiao.


    His bad name has already covered the chairman of the board of directors Lin Chengguang.


    "How powerful is it?" Ning Ji asked.


    To be honest, it is not three or two days since Ning Ji and Chen Jian fought with their parents and sons.


    So far, he has no idea how much Chen Hubiao has.


    Just know it''s a black fox.


    "Half of the twelve shareholders of the board of directors are Chen Hubiao''s. The company''s large and small departments, also have a third of the management is Chen Hubiao training. " Hu Xia counted with his fingers.


    The war is not terrible. Civil war is the cruelest.


    Either no one will move, once it moves, there will be a death.


    In beautiful beauty, Lin Chengguang is the Lord of Ming Dynasty, while Chen Hubiao is a dark bully.


    The two men have the same strength. Lin Chengguang has a higher status, so the power under his hand is a little bigger.


    All the time, Chen Hubiao is working together to crowd out the people of Lin Chengguang faction.


    Now Ningji has been cultivated to become the largest general of Lin Cheng guangtou, and is also sitting in the eye-catching throne of the manager of the planning department.


    Add up the previous grievance, Chen Hubiao how can not to Ning Ji.


    "Well, don''t gossip with them all day long. You believe in the empty stuff." Ning Ji turned his lips.


    It seems that Chen Hubiao is not good enough.


    "Head, all members of our planning department will support you behind. Chen Hubiao, the old thief, is a bird. It is just for him! " Hu Xia holds his fist, and his eyes are a little fierce.


    Obviously, he is not very good at Chen Hubiao.


    "The old man who is in a dead position may have a heart attack in the hospital when he is in a meeting later." Ning Ji smiles.


    Ning Ji is not worried that his manager''s throne will be taken by others.


    Chen Hubiao wants to take it. Does he have that method?


    Maybe everyone else is afraid of him, but Ningji is very confident.


    "Boss, this is the quarter of our planning department performance synthesis, and we will see you later in the meeting." Hu Xia takes a mobile hard disk out of his pocket and gives it to Ning Ji.


    It''s really a worry to have such a subordinate."What time is the meeting?" Ning Ji asked.


    "At half past ten in the conference room on the twelfth floor." Hu Xia replied.


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll get ready." Ning Ji waves his hand and sends Hu Xia out.


    Today''s meeting is extremely important.


    This is another confrontation between the Lin and Chen factions.


    It is also the struggle between Ning Ji and Chen Jian.


    Pressure for a long time of resentment, and finally burst out in an instant.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    An office on the 26th floor of meipin building.


    Chen Jian and Chen Hubiao are here.


    Chen Hubiao, an old fox, sat at his desk with a faint smile on his face.


    In his hand, holding two steel balls, in the finger activity, the two steel balls collide and make a light sound.


    "Are you ready?" Chen Hubiao''s beard shook.


    "Everything is ready. Today''s loser will be driven out of the building again and will never come back." Chen Jian said with a smile.


    It seems that this face is born for smirk.


    On Chen Jian''s face, this expression was played incisively and coldly.


    And his father Chen Hubiao is even more extraordinary, in his face is a perfect interpretation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "You know how to be introverted? The one who is showing his face is like a target hanging on his body, and he sees and shoots. " Chen Hubiao said, put the ball in his hand on the table.


    Chen Jian doesn''t speak or knows what to say.


    As my father said, he did not know how to be introverted.


    Chen Jian, who is eager to make quick progress and quick profit, hates to show his own things in front of others.


    With his narrow heart and narrow mind, jaicanthus will report the character of the small man, Chen Jian''s bad reputation has also been spread out.


    "I don''t understand how can''t you see one of my strengths?" Chen Hubiao''s voice was a little angry.


    Introvertion and forbearance are the essential qualities of the great things.


    Chen Hubiao knew to tolerate, he worked under Lin Chengguang for so many years, is waiting for an opportunity.


    In ancient times, he was willing to live up to his courage, and now Chen Hubiao has a chance to stand by.


    Chen Hubiao felt that his deeds could be recorded in the history book and sung by later generations.


    "I know it''s wrong, and I''ll learn to be introverted later." Chen Jian said with his head low.


    Chen Hubiao listened to this, smiled a little, and stood up.


    Lean over and extend your right hand.


    The dry palm, which was settled in the air, waved it.


    A crackle of light sound, Chen Jian''s face more than a BA palmprint.


    This time, with enough strength, Chen Jian is beaten back a step back.


    With his hand over the beaten cheek, Chen Jian dared not speak, looking up at his father.


    Look at the smiling face.


    "I beat you not because you don''t understand forbearance, but you don''t know how to do things!" Chen Hubiao''s voice was a little angry.


    But the smile on my face is not fading.


    This face, no matter what kind of expression, will be regarded as a smiling face.


    It is like the "God of gamble 3", the highest-ranking father, the most insidious smile.


    Chen Jian dare not speak. He doesn''t know why his father is so angry today.


    I was arrested in the police station and went to court, and I didn''t see my father so angry.


    "I finally know why you lost to Ningji." Chen Hubiao sighed, "you are a second generation ancestor, and you will not be the second ancestor. I don''t know when to bear, I don''t know when to be brave! Although Ningji has no background and no status, he knows how to tolerate and Luming. He is not moving, waiting for the time to kill when he is killed! "


    One word breaks, one word wakes up.


    Chen Jianfu felt his own painful face, if he had thought.


    "Unfortunately, he can''t wait for that moment. Today is his death. I want you to beat him by yourself and never turn him over! "


    Chen Hubiao smiled very kindly, but he gave out a cool breath.


    There is a reason for that.


    In the war, both warring parties have the determination to win and are all ready.


    No one will go to fight without a win.


    The same is true of the war of breaking down the boat.


    The Ming and the secret war, the Shang and Warring States war, are all like this.


    Ning Ji has never wanted to fight against Chen Jian''s father and son, but secretly compete with each other to break down the moves.


    The reason is that he has not won 100% of the game, and he has no strength to kill a single shot.


    The other party is a big shareholder with a family of over 100 million.


    But he is a loser who is not famous. It is the loser who just started to develop.


    There are many differences in identity, family and strength.


    Therefore, Ning Ji chose to tolerate, as fast as possible, in order to report revenge.


    But, when I don''t, today''s war is inevitable.


    After a long time, Chen Jian''s father and son will not let go of this opportunity.


    The conference room on the 12th floor is the biggest beautiful room for the beautiful people.


    Whether it''s a company meeting or a host of important guests, it''s here.


    At 10:20, Ningji came to the conference room with the information. There are already many people here.


    From young talent, to general army belly uncle, to white haired old man.


    Everyone of the age group has it.


    With the acquainted colleagues to say hello, Ning Ji moved the chair to the corner, closed eyes.


    Others, in groups, were all around to discuss.


    The topic is not only the company''s earnings this quarter, but also that department won the first place.


    Of course, there is no need for the topic of Ningji.


    Almost all the company has known the enmity between Ning Ji and Chen Jian''s father and son, and they have a strong attitude towards the battle around them.


    "Ningji, how are you sitting here?" In the ear, a beautiful voice sounded.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have to listen to it. He just smells the familiar and charming body fragrance, and he knows the name of the person who came.


    Lin Wei, except for Grandpa, women are wearing perfume."I''m not familiar with them, and I have nothing to talk about." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Today, Lin Wei is still a professional suit, but the weather is colder and her clothes are a little tighter.


    Condescending, Ning Ji did not see a trace of spring.


    Lin Wei curled her lips. It seems that Ning Ji really has nothing to do with other people in the company.


    Ning Ji is a part-time worker. He doesn''t spend more than three hours in the company every day, and he works in the planning department.


    It is estimated that when Ning Ji goes out and shouts, there will be people who don''t know the planning manager.


    "Then you are familiar with me. I''ll chat with you." Lin Wei smiles, moves a chair and sits beside Ning Ji.


    Charming smile, Ning Ji has no reason to refuse.


    With Lin Wei around, the thunder outside the window and the oppressive atmosphere in the air are swept away.


    Beauty''s energy is big.


    "What is the main purpose of this meeting? I haven''t been to it before. " Ning Ji asked.


    Indeed, Ning Ji has never attended such a high-end conference before.


    Although we know some common processes, Ning Ji still needs to be familiar with them.


    "Quarterly settlement, selection of the best department, award, criticism and punishment." Lin Wei said here and stopped.


    "What else?" Ning Ji felt her words did not finish.


    "There''s a lot to be done in autumn." Lin Wei was silent for a moment, and she said the following words.


    to settle accounts after the autumn is the essence of this conference.


    According to Lin Chengguang''s rules, those who can expose the company''s employees'' mistakes will be rewarded with high bonuses.


    This is set to promote the development of the company, but it is regarded as a way of revenge.


    "Today''s meeting will be wonderful." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    If it is accounting, then I will be the protagonist today.


    Relying on super brain power, Ning Ji has simulated all the things that may happen next.


    In my heart, I have designed countless ways to deal with it.


    The biggest failure of Chen Jian and his son is here. They don''t know Ning Ji''s hidden strength at all.


    "Don''t worry, my father and Chen Hubiao can call on some shareholders. Their influence is not much different. At most, they break up in discord."


    Lin Wei said this with a smile.


    The reason can be seen.


    Ning Ji wants to say something else, but the door of the conference room is opened again, and Lin Chengguang shows up with his secretary.


    Seeing the chairman coming, everyone stood up and showed respect.


    Lin Chengguang waved his hand, just like a leader''s inspection, full of air.


    When the host appears, the meeting should begin.


    They quickly found a seat in front of the oval conference table and sat down next to their acquaintances.


    The oval conference table is very large. If it is full on both sides, it can hold fifty or sixty people.


    At this time, another group of people and horses were killed.


    Chen Hubiao, the leader, is dressed in a gray suit, with white hair combed and polished, and looks like the leader.


    Chen Jian in the back is also a human model. Where to go is a young master Duojin.


    "Ah, everyone is here." Chen Hubiao said with a smile, ready to sit in the second position.


    This skill, hypocrisy can reach this level is also regarded as the ancestor of the ranks.


    "Lao Chen, that seat has been taken." Lin Chengguang said without expression.


    The position on Lin Chengguang''s hand is still empty. Lin Chengguang just wanted to kill his prestige.


    "Where is anyone sitting?" Chen Hubiao''s words just finished, and his smile solidified.


    Because he saw a young man go over and sit in his own place.


    If it is just like this, Chen Hubiao will not show his displeasure.


    However, this young man is the one he hates deeply, Ning Ji!


    "You see, I said someone was sitting." Lin Chengguang smiles.


    Although this smile is also a little hypocritical, it is very pleasant.


    "Ning Ji, you are just a little manager of the planning department. Where are you qualified to take this position?" Chen Hubiao looks at Ning Ji.


    Chen Jianbiao, who was not willing to do so, immediately prepared to go forward to make a theory, but was pulled down by Chen Hubiao.


    Now, Chen Hubiao really doubts whether his baby son is an idiot.


    With so many people present, how can we use force as usual?


    "Little manager? All employees in the company, regardless of their size, are striving to contribute to the group Ning Ji said coldly.


    Tit for tat.


    Just now, Ning Ji wanted to pull Lin Wei to find a quiet place.


    However, at the moment when Chen Hubiao came in, Ning Ji came into contact with Lin Chengguang''s eyes.


    That look in the eyes, clearly want Ning Ji to occupy the second position.I didn''t think about it. Ning Ji walked over and sat down.


    "The company regulations clearly stipulate that subordinates must respect and be polite to their superiors. This is a serious act of contempt!" With a smile, Chen Hubiao began to label Ning Ji.


    Not afraid of knives and guns, not afraid of sticks, afraid of high hats.


    Yue Wumu, the field marshal who fought against the enemy in those years, was put on a false hat and died in the storm Pavilion.


    Since ancient times, this move has been used by countless people, and it has been tried repeatedly.


    "Respect and courtesy? You are late for such an important meeting. Is that polite to the chairman? " Ning Ji smiles and points to the wall clock.


    It''s ten thirty-two.


    Just now Lin Chengguang is stepping on the time, behind Chen Hubiao is naturally late.


    Before the meeting started, the secret fight started.


    The people in the meeting room sighed and did not dare to stand up at this juncture as peacemakers.


    It''s better not to stand in line than to stand in line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "I don''t want to argue with you. I always sit in this position. Today you have to let me go." There is no doubt about Chen Hubiao''s tone.


    This kind of aura can''t be created by just a few words.


    People who have not experienced a big scene, if you want to imitate, it can only be painted tiger, not anti dog.


    "Just because it''s always yours doesn''t mean it belongs to you." Ning Ji said, head one side, gave Chen Hubiao a side face.


    It means not to give in.


    If Chen Hubiao was pressed down at the beginning, there would be no suspense about the struggle after that.


    Ning Ji''s arrogant attitude has caused a lot of controversy.


    "The younger generation has too little experience. Chen Hubiao, an old fox, has to suffer."


    "Playing in front of Mr. Chen is looking for death."


    "To die? I can''t see it. Ning Ji is not a fool. If he doesn''t rely on him, he won''t embarrass old man Chen. "


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    For a time, there were many different opinions.


    Some praise Ning Ji''s bravery, some lament that Ning Ji''s white-collar career has come to an end, and some are filled with indignation for Chen Hubiao.


    The scene suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation, no one dare to say anything, no one knows what to say.


    Lin Chengguang sat on the chair of the board of directors, looking at Chen Hubiao''s constant smile.


    Demonstration, chiguoguo''s demonstration.


    "Ning Ji, as a member of the board of directors, I order you to stand up!" Chen Hubiao''s expression is still smiling.


    But the tone has become much colder.


    Chen Jian is biting his teeth behind him. How he wants to beat Ning Ji, but considering this occasion, he still suppresses his anger.


    "Board members? It''s ridiculous. It''s a mess for the old people to join the board of directors. " Ning Ji laughs.


    Sneer, sarcasm, make it clear, don''t give face.


    In meipin, Ning Ji is the first one who is not afraid of the authority of the board of directors.


    And on such occasions.


    Some people have concluded that Ningji''s fate should not be too tragic.


    "Lao Chen, you are also the old man of our beauty products. Why can''t you get along with a young man?" Seeing the scene, Lin Chengguang came out to make it right.


    It''s just an appetizer. If you''ve been entangled in this issue, it''s going to be a joke today.


    At the right time, Lin Chengguang came forward.


    "Lao Lin, I don''t think such a person is suitable for us. People will laugh at such poor quality. " On the surface, this sentence is to Lin Chengguang, but in fact it is to everyone in the conference room.


    He''s gathering forces.


    "A person who says that others are of low quality has worse quality, because his eyes can only see inferior things!" Ning Ji replied.


    Now, the conference room is boiling!


    Ning Ji has set many precedents in beauty products.


    The first is to challenge Chen Hubiao, the first is not afraid of the authority of the board of directors, and the first is to abuse Chen Hubiao.


    All the people belonging to Chen Hubiao''s faction gritted their teeth, and their resentment towards Ning Ji increased a bit.


    All the members of Lin Chengguang''s faction secretly give Ning Ji a thumbs up. Such talents are what Lin Chengguang needs.


    There are few such white-collar talents in modern society who are not afraid of danger and power.


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!" Chen Jianchao spat on the garbage can and scolded.


    Seeing that his father was insulted, Chen Jian was infuriated and his head was in smoke.


    If it wasn''t for the large number of people here, Chen Jian would have had to fight alone for several rounds.


    When Ning Ji heard this, he stood up, walked slowly to Chen Jian and stretched out his finger.


    "Idiot, if a dog can spit Ivory out of its mouth, it''s going to raise a dog!" Ning Ji lights Chen Jian''s head and teaches him a lesson.


    It''s all about tone and posture.


    Like Lao Tzu, he taught his son, and the elder educated the younger.


    Ning Ji''s action shocked all the people present.


    The employees of beauty products all know that Chen Jian and his son are not easy to offend. They would rather offend the chairman than the hypocrites.


    Keningji, not only offended, but also insulted twice and three times.


    This courage is admirable enough.


    Chen Jian blushed and opened Ning Ji''s hand. His teeth cackled and he was ready to fight.


    Chen Hubiao knows that this is Ning Ji''s way of motivating. Chen Jian can''t do it.


    Once you start, with so many eyes on the scene, you''ll lose your reason.


    "Is that enough? Today''s purpose is to summarize the quarter, not to discuss the problem of dog mouth Ivory! " Lin Chengguang is a little angry.


    Just a little angry.


    In fact, he didn''t know how happy he was.


    All along, Lin Chengguang wanted to suppress Chen Hubiao in public. This time Ning Jike really relieved him.With such expression and tone, Lin Chengguang also wants to force the matter to an end.


    If the argument goes on, Ning Ji will suffer.


    "That''s to say, don''t delay our business because of the little people who are not on the stage." Chen Hubiao also took advantage of this step to go down.


    His face has been wiped out. If we continue to make trouble, we will lose face even more.


    For Ning Ji, Chen Hubiao is not in a hurry. Although you are arrogant now, you will suffer later.


    "Yes, let''s start the meeting. We can''t waste everyone''s precious time because of some poor quality people." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    In a word, he threw back Chen Hubiao''s little hat.


    What''s more, it is emphasized that the quality is inferior.


    Needle hidden in the Mianli, knife hidden in the words, Ning Ji''s words made Chen Jian almost vomit blood.


    "Ning Ji, you and Lin Wei go there and sit. Let Lao Chen take this seat." Lin Cheng said with a face.


    All those who stand in this position, who can''t play, have long been pulled out of the stage.


    Ning Ji Oh a, took Lin Wei to the back seat.


    He knew that the first game was over and he won.


    Just now, if you don''t give up, now you give up, that is to show the meaning of charity.


    Chen Hubiao was stunned again. He was wondering whether to sit down.


    Sit down, that is to accept the charity of Ning Ji.


    If you don''t sit down, this farce will be determined to be initiated by yourself.


    In a dilemma, Chen Hubiao sat down after thinking twice.


    Chen Jian also sat down beside him and gave Ning Ji a cold look.


    "Well, now that we''re all here, let''s start." Lin Chengguang said with a smile.


    The Secretary in the back gets a sign to insert a mobile hard disk into the computer.


    The projector projects the contents of the computer onto the front white screen, which is a column chart.


    From the table, we can see that the sales of beauty products have been on the rise in recent years.


    "In the past five years, our beauty products have been on the rise, and almost every quarter''s turnover has increased in different ways compared with the previous quarter.


    In this quarter, our output value increased by eight percent.


    It''s all because of the efforts of all of you here. " Lin Chengguang said and took the lead in clapping.


    In this way, the applause in the conference room rang out like thunder.


    A few seconds later, Lin Chengguang waved his hand, suppressed the applause and continued: "in this quarter, I only praise one department, that is the planning department. With the efforts of all the elites in the planning department, we successfully won the cooperation case with AIX group


    Another round of applause.


    See leader clap, how dare the following people not follow?


    One by one, both hands are red, no matter from the heart or dealing with the scene.


    "The planning department is well deserved to be the first. All members of the planning department will receive double salaries this month." Lin Chengguang issued the first award.


    Double salary is nothing for him, but it''s a big reward for ordinary white-collar workers.


    "The planning department is the strongest department in our company. It''s well deserved."


    "That cooperation case brought hundreds of millions or even billions of annual output value to the company. Who dares to take the first place?"


    "I think the most important thing is Ning Ji. Without him, the cooperation case would not have been won."


    Flattery is the first social lesson.


    Under the public attention, Ning Ji receives Lin Chengguang''s eye signal and stands up.


    "Everything we do in the planning department is for the development of the company. In fact, it doesn''t matter if the reward is not given. As long as it brings benefits to the company, it''s more important than anything. " Ning Ji cleared his throat and made a scene speech.


    Hypocrisy, too hypocritical.


    Pretending, full of pretending.


    If Ning Ji really thought so, Chen Hubiao would open the window and jump down.


    "Xiaoning, we all see your contribution to the company. We don''t have to be modest." Said the fat manager of the finance department.


    The fat manager has a good impression on Ning Ji, because Ning Ji paid the bonus to the planning department.


    "It''s only a matter of time before we can enter the world''s top 100." This is a capable middle-aged man. The work card on his chest is the manager of the production department.


    "Neither humble nor overbearing, neither arrogant nor impetuous, modest and polite, they are really the best of the young generation." Director Huang of the board of directors is Lin Chengguang''s best friend.


    Ning Ji smiles and accepts the praise.


    Lin Wei was also smiling beside her. She was charming and moving, just like a blooming ice lotus.


    Her smile is sweeter and happier than others.


    On the contrary, the faces of Chen Jian and Chen Hubiao are not so good.


    Seeing the villain''s ambition, Chen Jian wants to jump up and bite Ning Ji to death.


    "Xiaoning, sit down." Lin Chengguang smiles.Ning Ji nodded and sat down.


    By the way, glancing at Chen Jian, he found that the boy was flushed and his body was constantly trembling.


    "Other departments have made more or less progress. I will transfer the information to the finance department later. The finance department will make statistical calculation and issue awards." Lin Chengguang said.


    It is the most powerful management method that rewards and punishments should be clearly defined, and benefits and threats should be combined.


    Lin Chengguang picked up another folder and turned two pages, his face showing anger.


    With a bang, the plastic clip fell on the conference table.


    "The worst department in the quarter, sales. Who is responsible for the continuous decline of sales performance in North China? " Lin Chengguang roared angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    The following silence, just in a low-voice discussion, also very discerning closed the mouth.


    In this sarcastic eye, who if offended Lin Chengguang, I will regret life.


    "I''m responsible for North China." Chen Jian stood up and said with full air.


    This is the first round of revenge plans for their parents and sons.


    "Tell me, why don''t you report the problem and solve it?" Lin Chengguang snorted.


    Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to crack down on Chen Hubiao. This is Chen Jian''s own devotion. No wonder he is ruthless and ruthless.


    If Chen Jian can not give a reasonable explanation, Lin Chengguang will be in the company''s development attitude to clean up Chen Jian.


    "The market in North China is not good, this problem has always been there, and the responsibility is not mine." Chen Jian said.


    "I know the sales in North China have been bad, but this problem is getting worse for you. You are the deputy manager of sales department. You are not responsible. Can I take responsibility for it! " Lin Chengguang was more angry.


    He had long seen Chen Jian not be obedient. If he hadn''t feared Chen Hubiao''s influence, Chen would never have stayed in the beauty of the beautiful people for a day.


    Now, Lin Chengguang has found a chance, and of course he will be mad.


    "I found the planning department to make plans to improve their sales status. But half a month later, the planning department has not yet done it. " Chen Jian''s voice was a little shaky.


    Even his legs were shaking, and if Chen Hubiao was not there, he would have been paralyzed.


    Lin Chengguang''s atmosphere is too strong, and Chen Jian will not be able to go to the table after all.


    "Is that the case?" Lin Chengguang turned to Ningji.


    If it is really like Chen Jian said, the responsibility is all in the planning department.


    "It''s not like that." Ning Ji stood up and said with a smile: "the planning department has indeed received an email about the sales situation in North China. However, the email was not in the prescribed format or signed. "


    Ning Ji knows that this matter will be taken out by Chen Jian''s father and son as an attack.


    So he was ready for the excuses.


    Besides, the plan has been made, and now it is in Chen Hubiao''s mailbox, but he can''t see it.


    "Ningji, you are pushing responsibility clean. I sent that email and you replied that you would do the project well. " Chen Hubiao stood up.


    When it comes to this, Chen Hubiao''s root itchs.


    The email caused waves all over the company, and almost all employees were condemning their own small people.


    Chen Hubiao such a stop, things become a point of admirable.


    On the one hand, the manager of the planning department and the major shareholders of the board of directors are on the other hand. In a comparison, it is obvious that the latter will get more support.


    Lin Chengguang didn''t speak. He wanted to see how much Ning Ji had.


    If this matter is dominated by Chen Hubiao, Lin Chengguang should consider the cultivation value of Ningji.


    "I''ve done it." Ning Ji thought about it and said.


    He gave all to husha, and as long as Hu Xia did not lose this matter, the game won steadily.


    Once this statement is made, it is a sound of noise.


    One said it didn''t, the other said it was done.


    There is absolutely one of these two people lying.


    Who is it?


    "Since you did, why not send it?" Chen Jian pointed to Ning Ji.


    "I''ve sent it. Haven''t you seen it?" Ning Ji''s expression was a little unexpected.


    This is his dress, in fact, Ning Ji''s heart has already laughed flowers.


    Seeing Chen Jian this way, Ning Ji will be in a bad mood.


    All spearheads were directed by the Ningji to Chen Jian.


    Whoever hears this dialogue, will subconsciously think Chen Jian is lying.


    Chen Hubiao cough two, dark scolding words are not used, will their baby son to press down.


    "Ningji, you say that you have done it and sent it. Why didn''t I see it?" Said Chen Hubiao.


    "Yes, Xiao Ning, give director Chen an explanation." Lin Chengguang also joined.


    His words, is completely put Chen Jian father and son on the wind tip of the wave mouth.


    As long as Ning Ji explains, Chen Hubiao''s old face will have to be swept.


    "Chen Jian, you take out your computer now, open the email box and see if there is an unread email!" "Ningji said, and put his hand into his pocket.


    Press the confirmation key of the mobile phone, and a text message has been written and sent out.


    In the big office of the planning department, Hu Xia''s mobile phone received a text message with only three words.


    "Send mail."


    Hu Xia looked at it, deleted the text message, dropped her mobile phone aside, and put his legs on the table and hum up the little song.


    The eyes under the golden silk glasses show the eyes of pride and treachery.Chen Jian and his son are laughing. One is cold and the other is treacherous.


    Today, they are ready to destroy Ning Ji.


    To tell the truth, Chen Hubiao still admires Ning Ji. If not, Chen Hubiao would like to win over him.


    It''s a pity.


    With a cold smile, Chen Jian takes out the phone from his pocket.


    "Xiao Li, help me take the computer to the conference room. Yes, the conference room on the twelfth floor. " Chen Jian said to the phone.


    Today''s meeting can be regarded as a chess game.


    Chen Jian and his son can be regarded as national players, so Ning Ji is a young expert who has just emerged.


    At the beginning of the game, the two sides competed to be the first, and the final result was not good.


    Ning Ji didn''t win the first prize. Although Chen Hubiao won, he lost face.


    The first game was a draw.


    In the back, the move is sinister, insidious and fatal. The two sides will not stop fighting.


    Now, Ning Ji has an army and Chen Jianfan an army.


    As a result, when Chen Jian''s secretary brings the computer over, it will be clear.


    No matter the shareholders of the board of directors, department managers, white-collar elites, or even the chairman of the board, Lin Chengguang did not stop them.


    On the one hand, it''s not the right time to make a shot. On the other hand, they all want to see who will win this game.


    Looking at Chen Jianna''s confident smile, Ning Ji suddenly feels bad.


    After analyzing the plan in the brain, Ning Ji''s face changed.


    Chen Jian stands up with a smile, walks to Ning Ji''s side under the gaze of the public, and leans down.


    "You will never think that Hu Xia is my man." Chen Jian''s voice is very low.


    No one can hear clearly except him and Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji turns his head and looks at Chen Jian without any expression on his face.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Ning Ji said in a low voice.


    When Ning Ji entered the planning department, he sent out the information of all his subordinates and read it.


    Hu Xia''s background is very simple, his parents are middle school teachers, and his life is mediocre.


    In addition to the two master''s degrees obtained when studying abroad, others are no different from ordinary people.


    When I first met Hu Xia, Ning Ji didn''t see anything.


    His expression, tone, movement and eyes are no different.


    Just an hour ago, Hu Xia assured Ning Ji that all the employees in the planning department would support Ning Ji.


    "It''s called planning in the middle. Do you think it''s so easy to get into the planning department? I''m in control of your every move. Give up. " Chen Jian said in Ning Ji''s ear.


    The posture of these two people is like the whispering of old friends for many years.


    Of course, no one thinks Ning Ji and Chen Jianhui are old friends for many years.


    "Did you win?" Ning Ji asked.


    He really can''t stand Chen Jian''s second ancestor.


    Without Chen Hubiao, Chen Jian is nothing.


    Nothing.


    "Wait and see." With that, Chen Jian got up and went back to his seat.


    There was silence in the conference room.


    All of them were silent, waiting for the arrival of secretary Chen Jian.


    The struggle between the two representatives of the younger generation has been related to the factional division of beauty products.


    Chen Hubiao has given all his hopes to his precious son. As long as he wins this battle, his reputation and influence will rise a lot.


    Lin Chengguang is the same. His chips are given to Ning Ji.


    "Lao Zhang, don''t stand in the wrong line." The manager of the publicity department whispered.


    He is a student of Chen Hubiao. He was promoted by Chen Hubiao from a junior white-collar worker to the manager of the propaganda department.


    The man called Lao Zhang is the fat manager of the finance department.


    After listening to the words of the manager of the publicity department, the fat manager trembled with a look of disdain.


    Other departments may benefit from Chen Hubiao, but the finance department is different.


    This department is too important. Chen Hubiao will be a black hand when he gets it.


    At that time, the fat manager will turn into a scapegoat to take the blame for Chen Hubiao.


    What''s more, fat manager has a personal relationship with Lin Chengguang. He won''t change his position.


    "This is maoningji. He just wants to die." The manager of the publicity department has not stopped. "He will be finished later. You''d better take refuge with Mr. Chen as soon as possible."


    Fat manager still does not answer, a pair of God''s small eyes watching Ningji.


    The young man gave the fat manager a very different feeling.


    This year, although it is the era of fighting father, but the second ancestor has always been unable to fight grassroots heroes.


    He has his own ideas, courage, principle and ability to bend and stretch. Fat manager confirms that Ning Ji must be a grassroots hero.


    The kind of man who used to be penniless, but can stand at the top by himself."After all these years of friendship, don''t say I don''t take care of you later." The manager of the publicity department kept on talking.


    The fat manager turned and glanced at him.


    He raised his chubby hand and covered it.


    With a soft bang, a palmprint appeared on the publicity manager''s face.


    This will attract all eyes in the conference room.


    Just now, everyone was discussing in private.


    I don''t know what happened, but I always think it''s fun.


    "Manager Zhang, what happened?" Lin Chengguang asked solemnly.


    "It''s OK. There was a mosquito on manager Li''s face just now. I beat it for him." The fat manager stood up and said with a smile.


    Manager Li of the publicity department nodded in a hurry and laughed awkwardly.


    He can only admit it in this way, otherwise he will have to go away if he takes out what he said just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    People also don''t care about whether there are mosquitoes in rainy days, and they turn their eyes away when they hear nothing.


    Manager Li covers his face and looks at the fat manager with his grudge.


    However, they can not release their grievances, and they don''t even bird him.


    Others are still talking in a low voice, Chen Hubiao and Lin Chengguang are sitting in silence to support their spirits.


    Chen Jian stared at Ning Ji with cold eyes, and he kept holding hands together to make a crackling sound.


    Ning Ji, however, is looking down at his hands, eyes mixed with too many things that can not be read, mouth also hanging a smile.


    Lin Wei, on the other side, looks cold, fiddling with her mobile phone, and looks up from time to time to see the dark clouds outside the window.


    There is hardly such a short peace in the meeting room.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door made a noise, and all the people stopped what they did and turned their eyes to the door.


    The comer is Chen Jian''s secretary, a woman with a grumpy appearance.


    "Mr. Chen, your computer." The Secretary said, and sent a black ASUS notebook to me.


    Chen Jian smiled, skillfully opened the computer, connected to the LAN.


    Slide your finger and place the cursor over the mailbox icon, and Chen Jian stops.


    "Ningji, you have something to say. Now you will." Chen Jian said with a smile. "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to say it later."


    So confident, so rampant, someone has believed Chen Jian''s words.


    There are 40 people in the meeting room, and each of Lin Chengguang and chenhubiao takes up one third of them.


    The remaining ten people, namely the type of wallpaper, have not yet stood well.


    Now, the dozens have already invested their intentions on Chen Jian''s side.


    "I don''t want to say anything. If you want to say anything, you can say it." The quiet of Ningji.


    And then it''s so confident, so rampant.


    Just transferred his intention to Chen Jian, and listened to Ning Ji''s words and began to ponder.


    Who on earth will win the two?


    Just like Barcelona and Manchester United''s finals, it''s impossible to see which side will win at the end of the day.


    Chen Hubiao kicked Chen Jian under, indicating that he should not be too arrogant.


    The old man had a plan, and he even thought about how to end if he lost.


    "You just look at it, I......"


    Chen Jian said, opening the computer mailbox.


    But, when it comes to half, he stops.


    With the movements in your hands, it stopped.


    His face was filled with wonder.


    Ning Ji across the corner smiled.


    "Turn around and let''s see." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Chen Jian shook his head gently, and a painful expression appeared on her face.


    Chen Hubiao kicked him under the table again.


    "How can you be trusted without turning around and looking at it?" Ning Ji said, and stood up and was ready to walk to help Chen Jianyi.


    If Ning Ji is not wrong, or don''t guess, Chen Jian''s computer screen shows an unread email.


    And the time of sending the mail was twenty days ago.


    That is, when Ning Ji just received the task.


    "How is this computer broken at a critical moment?" Chen Jian was a little stunned, and his fingers danced on the keyboard.


    It looks like debugging the computer, but actually he is shutting down the computer.


    As long as you have computer knowledge, you know that there are n ways to shut down the computer.


    If he is a professional computer talent, he will know how to break the computer in a second.


    Chen Jian''s University is majoring in information management, and naturally destroys a computer in a second.


    "Look, the computer is broken." Chen Jian turns the computer around, like an exhibition.


    Is it over? It should be over.


    The result of the battle, which everyone was looking forward to, was a draw.


    At the critical moment, Chen Jian ruined the computer and erased the only evidence left behind.


    "If the computer is broken, it will be separated first." The manager of the publicity department stood up again.


    "Yes, this is the quarterly summary meeting, and there is no need to keep on the small things." "The board of directors'' Fei Hui said.


    Feyhui is a shareholder of the board of directors, holding 3% of the shares of beauty products in his hand, which is one of Chen Hubiao''s heart.


    "Well, it''s enough nonsense. Get back to the point." Chen Hubiao also spoke.


    Three people, in the beauty of beauty are one-sided management, these three sentences of heavy weight.


    Of course, today, all the people who can sit here are the management of beautiful beauty. It is no longer worth seeing their words.


    Lin Chengguang smiled and swept a circle, he knew in his heart that Ning Ji had won.


    If it is too much, with Chen Jian''s personality, he will definitely find a way to get the computer well and bring the evidence out.It''s not true that the computer was damaged by Chen Jian, in order to destroy the evidence.


    Ning Ji laughed and walked to Lin Chengguang to stand.


    "Bang" a dull sound, Ning Ji''s hand clapped on the meeting table.


    The open meeting room, echo array.


    As if the valley was heard, all the people in the field were held down.


    For a moment, the noise faded, and there was silence.


    Chen Jian, who was full of confidence, why would he destroy the computer at the end of the day?


    Chen Hubiao, who deliberately made things bigger, why should he stand up to calm down the incident?


    Why should the eager chenhubiao faction stand up and say the words of transferring topics?


    All this, all from 20 days ago.


    Twenty days ago, that day Ning Ji received the email from chenhubiao.


    Ningji calculated Chen Hubiao twice, the first is small calculation, the second is big calculation.


    The first time, it was to send the email to the company LAN deliberately, so that all the employees of the company saw Chen Hubiao''s face.


    It''s a small deal because he has no real impact.


    Chen Hubiao is deeply rooted in the company, even if Ning Ji so slanders, it can not cause much.


    And the second big deal is fun.


    First, Hu Xia was called to say his revenge plan and let it carry out.


    Ning Jineng is living in society and has lived because he has retained the last suspicion.


    The principle of Ning Ji is to believe that three letters are suspected of three points.


    Principles that have never changed.


    "Even if it''s a father, it''s possible to hang out on you."


    The truth that is said in a film.


    Ning Ji never really trusted Hu Xia.


    How to say is the former Chen Jian class, Ning minutes is very trust, that is impossible.


    Of course, Ningji did not suspect Hu Xia.


    After telling Hu Xia the details, Ning Ji turned to Lin Wei and called again.


    There was no flirting, no greeting, only one word at the beginning.


    "Lend me one who can play with a computer."


    In the white-collar industry, it is not to say how much game God can play computer.


    At least, you should write programs, which can be counted as playing with computers.


    Although Lin Wei is confused, she helps Ning Ji find her secretary Liu.


    Liu is a graduate of information engineering, and then she has been trained in beautiful beauty products and is assigned to the personnel department as secretary.


    It was confirmed that Xiao Liu was reliable. Ning Ji told Lin Wei in detail and got some praise.


    The black man is also a praise word, which was later known by Ning Ji.


    Linwei supported Ningji plan very much and gave great support.


    Just now, Ning Ji sent a message to know that Hu Xia was an internal traitor.


    Turn head and Lin Wei to make a gesture, Lin Wei will send the text message to Xiao Liu.


    On the computer of the personnel department, Xiao Liu withdrew his hacker program from Chen Jian''s computer.


    In this way, the "invisible mail" sent out two or ten days ago was only seen by Chen Jian today.


    This morning, Chen Jian also checked the computer, and made sure that there was no email.


    But at the meeting, the mail jumped out of the box.


    Under this, he understood that he was overcast, a moment later, he received Chen Hubiao''s instructions, will the computer to be damaged.


    Chen Hubiao''s plan and new plan are all recognized by Ning Ji and plan to deal with them.


    For today, let Chen Hubiao make a public embarrassment, lose prestige.


    I didn''t expect Chen Hubiao to be so treacherous that he had a way to close before he came.


    Now, it was a draw.


    Wait, it''s not a draw yet. We have something to say in Ningji.


    The camera turns back.


    Ning Ji that hand, is taking is startled heaven and earth sobbing ghost God.


    Almost everyone was frightened by Ningji.


    Lin Chengguang was also frightened, a face of confusion at Ning Ji.


    At this time, Ningji has set a precedent.


    The staff were angry at the boss''s position, and the boss, Lin Chengguang, had not stopped it.


    "I was still looking forward to this meeting when I came to the company this morning. But now it seems that my idea was ridiculous. " Ning Ji said slowly.


    The burning eyes swept the whole field, many people lowered their heads, dare not look at it.


    Although Lin Chengguang did not know what medicine was sold in Ningji gourd, he was allowed to criticize his lessons if he knew that the ending was definitely good.


    "Chen Hubiao said to stand off. You one of the first points and chickens eat rice, he has given you benefits, or promised you to make a promise?" Ning Ji Li Sheng Dao.


    This sentence criticized Chen Hubiao faction.If the needle shows blood, the two options given cannot be selected.


    If someone chooses the first or the second, Chen Hubiao will become the target of public criticism.


    "Ningji, how can you be presumptuous in the company meeting? Come down to me Chen Hubiao also harshly came back.


    Or old fox shrewd, see Ningji text trap, hand to stop.


    "Chen Hubiao, if you can be presumptuous, you can also be presumptuous for me!" Ningji is a tit for tat, not willing to lose.


    First, Ningji is the first.


    The first one dared to have a positive dialogue with Chen Hubiao, and beat him in his aura.


    "Ningji, don''t be arrogant. I''ll call security now." Chen Jian said and took out the phone.


    Young people are so hot headed that they think of using force.


    Ning Ji is also an employee of the company and a general. When the security guard comes, he can''t even tell whether he will do anything.


    Moreover, the use of force is a method that only comes up with when it is unreasonable. Chen Jian wrote three words on his face when he did so. I am unreasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Chen Jian, don''t be arrogant. Now I''m still the chairman of the board!" Lin Chengguang also stood up.


    Four eyes to each other, tit for tat.


    The company''s two giants, as well as two representatives of the younger generation, are at the front.


    The meeting has become a conspiracy, and the conspiracy is about to turn into farce.


    "Sit down, worthless thing!"


    Three seconds later, Chen Hubiao took the lead in subduing Chen Jian.


    Now, the time, place and people are all occupied by Ning Ji. No matter how tough he is, he will only lead to an uncontrollable situation.


    Even in the end, the factions that they have painstakingly developed will turn around.


    Chen Jian sat down, cold and resentful eyes staring at Ning Ji, fists clenched, eyes red.


    "Ningji, go on, you can''t go straight if you don''t build a small tree!" Lin Chengguang snorted and said. "Now Ning Ji represents me. Anyone who doubts him is questioning me."


    In this way, Lin Chengguang gave Ning Ji the highest power.


    This is similar to the death free gold medal awarded by the emperors of the imperial dynasty. Seeing the gold medal is like seeing me.


    "When Chen Hubiao says confrontation, you nod. Chen Hubiao said that if you skip this topic, you will also nod. Chen Hubiao asked you to die. Will you go or not? " When Ning Ji said this, he was not angry at all.


    On the contrary, they are smiling.


    Anyway, with the backing of Lin Chengguang, Ning Ji decided to humiliate the members of Chen Hubiao''s faction.


    "Ningji, keep your mouth clean. This is a meeting place, not a cage for you to spill!" Director Fei stood up again.


    Dry fingers pointed at Ningji, as if pointing at his own enemy who killed his father.


    "I was still wondering why Chen Hubiao could stay on the board of directors even if he was not respected. I didn''t expect that he was not the only one who didn''t respect the old man on the board of directors. " Ningji cold return road.


    In a word, it defuses the spearhead pointing at itself.


    He turned the spearhead back.


    Eloquence + IQ + aura + backing, Ning Ji has been in an invincible position.


    In any case, it doesn''t seem too much.


    Lin Wei sat down and listened to Ning Ji''s lecture to the members of the board of directors. There was a playful smile on her unchanging face.


    "Ningji, who are you? Don''t be too arrogant The publicity manager also stood up.


    He made it clear that he wanted to talk to Chen Hubiao. Now that he sees his "colleagues" insulted, he certainly wants to stand up.


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji turned his head and left him a side face.


    Chiguoguo''s contempt!


    "All of you are elites of beauty products and management level. Don''t you really see anything?" Ning Ji pondered for a moment and continued. "If that email doesn''t exist, according to Chen Jiangang, I will try my best to repair the computer."


    It was a surprise.


    In fact, many people know this truth, and they also know that Ning Ji won this time.


    If you don''t say it, there is a reason why you don''t say it.


    "If that email doesn''t exist, will Chen Jian give up?" Ning Ji gave a cold smile.


    "I can take my computer and show you my email. What do you say?"


    "Let Chen Jian log into his email again to see if there is that email?"


    Ning Ji''s smile is cold, like ice in winter.


    Cool through Chen Jian''s heart.


    I thought that if I broke my computer, I could die without proof.


    As long as Ning Ji takes out the record and proves that he has sent e-mail, Chen Jian will be stigmatized and framed, and get out of beauty.


    What''s more, they will be investigated by the police.


    Chen Jian still remembers that there seems to be a policewoman who has a good relationship with Ning Ji.


    "Ningji, don''t be unreasonable!" Chen Jianyi punched on the table and roared.


    If you don''t call yourself up, you''ll admit it.


    Can Ning Ji take it out? Of course not. In every act and every move, Chen''s eyes were closely monitored by the


    planning department.


    Therefore, Ning Ji entrusted this matter to Lin Wei.


    That email was sent by Xiao Liu of the personnel department. Of course, there is no record on the computer of the planning department.


    If Chen Jiangang could be more careful, he would find something strange in this email.


    However, Chen Jian didn''t have the ability to avoid chaos in the face of danger. While he was shocked and confused, he was kicked by Chen Hubiao.


    This also prompted him to speed up the destruction of the computer, so that he could not find the sender of the e-mail.


    "Now that we know the result, it must have been Lao Chen who made it up again." Director Huang said with a smile.


    See Ning Ji so wipe Chen Hubiao''s face, Huang director don''t mention how happy.


    "Chen Jian, don''t you allow others to teach you a lesson when you do something wrong? I don''t know who raised something like you. " The fat manager of the finance department said with a laugh. "Ah? I forgot, your father is director Chen. I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I didn''t mean to scold you. "Fat manager is a member of Lin Chengguang''s school. In such a situation, of course, he has to go up to ridicule Chen Jian.


    As for why he scolded Chen Hubiao by the way, it was all because the fat manager saw the hope.


    As long as Ning Ji remains in meipin, Chen Hubiao''s downfall is only a matter of time.


    "It''s a shame for us to be shameless and full of men stealing and women prostitutes plotting." Another director surnamed Xue taught.


    He is also a good friend of Lin Chengguang and is jealous of Chen Jian and his son. However, due to "being an official in the same Dynasty", it is inconvenient to speak.


    Today I have the opportunity to express my anger.


    What Chen Jian was scolded for was that he was blushing and didn''t dare to talk. As long as he still dared to speak, he would surely get more scolding sentences.


    Chen Hubiao sat beside him, trembling with anger.


    These individuals, who are usually of unknown origin, stand up at a critical moment and fall into the well.


    Ning Ji smiles in his heart, Chen Jian, Chen Hubiao, you will have today.


    Although Ning Ji''s lecture was unreasonable, it was inspired by Lin Chengguang.


    With the support of so many Lin Chengguang cliques, this game is already a victory.


    Chen Jian and his son lost, losing face and prestige.


    Moreover, the most important point is that Ning Ji''s words directly provoked the war between the Lin and Chen factions.


    The struggle in the dark is shifted to the surface.


    Now is a team''s opportunity, if the wandering weeds don''t stand in line, find a strong backing, then the next day will be hard.


    Lin Chengguang sat on the chair with a smile on his face.


    Declaring war on Chen Hubiao also means Lin Chengguang.


    In the past, Lin Chengguang was afraid of Chen Hubiao''s insidiousness, which gave Chen Hubiao many opportunities for development.


    Today, Lin Chengguang finally declared war on Chen Hubiao.


    As long as Ning Ji stands on Lin Chengguang''s side, Chen Hubiao won''t be around for a few days.


    Chen Jian was defeated, and he was ruined.


    Can''t do things, can''t be a person, even if there is a sinister father, also can''t fight Ningji.


    It''s only two, it''s all.


    First, Chen Jiantai is eager for quick success and instant benefit. No matter what he does, he is eager for results.


    If he is planning for a period of time, with Chen Hubiao''s strength, Ning Ji will definitely not win.


    Second, Chen Jiantai is overconfident.


    Or be self righteous.


    All day long, he looks like the eldest son of heaven and earth. Chen Jian thinks he has monitored Ning Ji, but he is led step by step into the trap by Ning Ji.


    If Chen Jian learns about the Ningji plan, he can calm down and think about it carefully. If he keeps an eye on it, he won''t be forced into a desperate situation.


    Chen Hubiao also lost. He only lost a little.


    That is to belittle Ning Ji.


    From the beginning, Chen Hubiao didn''t take Ning Ji as one thing, so he lost.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s face, Chen Jian wants to rush over and beat him violently.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    Ning Ji now has won the hearts of the people, won the victory, and he will lose even more if he insists on going his own way.


    We have to wait for the next fight.


    It''s just, is there another time?


    "It''s all the elites and management of the company who can sit here. What''s the meaning of those scheming and scheming all day long?" Ning Ji gently smile, "we should unite, twist into a rope, the beauty of the development of better, more powerful!"


    Some hypocritical words, let Ningji ushered in a lot of applause.


    Lin Wei is undoubtedly the happiest one. Frost beauty is always cold, with a smile on her face.


    That pair of jade hands gently patted, will convey the most sincere admiration.


    "That''s all I have to say. Maybe what I said just now is a little ugly, maybe a little presumptuous. But please remember that good advice is hard to hear. Sweet words may sound good, but they are the demons that lead you into the abyss! "


    Ning Ji finished, quickly walked back to his seat and sat down.


    The applause is more intense! Chen Hubiao is a little depressed about running trains. This is a lawyer''s major.


    The people of Lin Chengguang''s faction all have great admiration for Ning Ji.


    He is a young model with both ability and political integrity.


    Chen Hubiao''s people, though reluctant to applaud, can''t help it.


    Everyone is clapping. If they don''t move, they will be too hypocritical.


    "Do you hear me? Do you hear me


    A rhetorical question, an exclamation, expressing Lin Chengguang extremely excited.


    "I don''t care what you think in your heart, whether you think Ningji is hypocritical or pretentious, or pretend to be x." Lin Chengguang hums a smile, "you all learn a little for me! Let me find out who''s scheming again, just go away! "


    The meeting room was suddenly quiet.It''s very quiet and the needle can be heard.


    "What the chairman said is very true. We should all learn from President Ning!"


    I don''t know who took the lead, but all of them responded.


    There are from the heart, there are flattering, there are forced helpless.


    Lin Chengguang nodded with a smile, turned his head and looked at Ning Ji, giving him a look of admiration.


    In a situation like that just now, someone needs to stand up for Lin Chengguang.


    Then, Lin Chengguang sang the red face himself.


    A black and a red, big stick jujube, awe draw.


    The meeting here seems to be over.


    The meaningful and interesting things are over, and there is no need for the meeting to continue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Of all, Chen Jian''s father and son are undoubtedly the most wanted to end.


    Because they don''t have a face to stay here, they lose their hair.


    On the contrary, Lin Chengguang and Ningji are the least wanted to end. Nothing is more exciting to see the enemy lose face.


    "The sales performance in North China has declined. Are you responsible for this? If you can''t afford it, I can find someone else. " Lin Chengguang said looking at Chen Jian.


    In a word with a very threatening element, Chen Jian can go away without responsibility.


    "I will take responsibility and will implement the plan of the planning department as soon as possible." Chen Jian said with his head low.


    In words, resentment and anger are clear.


    "It''s the best. However, in view of the accident that you do not report during your tenure, and the suspicion of disdaining the company''s management, the punishment will be posted on the bulletin board tomorrow, so you can go to see it yourself. " Lin Chengguang said.


    The final punishment, or can not escape.


    Since the war has begun, Lin Chengguang does not have to worry about any face to fear Chen Hubiao, and directly gives the most severe punishment.


    "It''s unreasonable, chairman." Chen Hubiao can''t sit down again.


    Every time Chen Jian suffers from losses, Chen Hubiao will not be able to sit.


    They will stand up and ask for justice.


    If it was before, Chen Hubiao might be able to keep his baby son.


    But today, there are Ningji and Lin Chengguang here. Chen Jian can not help but punish him.


    "What''s unreasonable?" Director Huang stood up, opposite.


    "I think it''s reasonable." Fat managers are with you.


    "Chen, you are not going to bend your law for personal gain." Director Xue also stood up.


    The war has been fully underway, and Lin Chengguang''s immediate friends have begun to publicly call Chen Hubiao.


    On the other hand, Chen Hubiao''s people also stood out, with a huge lineup of directors and publicity manager.


    The sound of rarity rang for a long time, and almost everyone stood up in the end.


    Only Lin Chengguang, Ningji and Linwei were still sitting there in a safe and stable way.


    The breath of depression for a long time broke out in a flash.


    These face-catching characters, now like street ruffians, angry opposite, do not give up.


    The meeting that should have ended seemed to be more fun.


    "You see, I''ll say today''s meeting will be wonderful." Ning Ji is over the head, and says to Linwei.


    Good guy, this product hasn''t forgotten this sentence yet.


    "Not all because of you." Although Lin Wei said that, she still had a smile on her face.


    The company will have a big shuffle this time. Lin Wei will take the opportunity and get enough chips.


    Then, we can discuss with my father about the cancellation of the dispute marriage.


    Linwei has been fighting for this purpose for so many years.


    "If Chen Hubiao does not stand up, Chen Jian can still stay in beautiful beauty. But now, hey Ning Ji''s words don''t finish, just hey hey, a smile.


    If he doesn''t guess it correctly, the next thing will be more interesting.


    The punishment given by Lin Chengguang must be reduced and salary deducted. The punishment of the workplace is all like this.


    Chen Jian''s rebellious temperament will certainly not be punished like this.


    It is certain that the resignation is proposed.


    "What, what! You are in the opposite! " Lin Chengguang was angry.


    In the ordinary days, Lin Chengguang gives a sense of stability, Taishan pressure in front of the face and not change color.


    Such a steady person seldom has a time of anger.


    Ning Ji is fortunate to see it twice in a day.


    "What are you doing standing up one by one, higher than your height? Sit down for me! " "Roared Lin Chengguang.


    Seeing Lin Chengguang really angry, the people dare not make a fuss, sat down with a full face of resentment.


    "Our company has a clear stipulation that you will be punished for doing something wrong. You should not have known this." Lin Chengguang turns and looks at Chen Hubiao.


    Today, Lin Chengguang is a heart of iron. Even if Laozi, the king of heaven, has come down, Chen Jian can not escape.


    "It seems that there is one in the room, which is bigger than Chen Jian''s mistake. How can I not see him punished?" Chen Hubiao said in a strange way.


    The best part of the quarterly summary meeting is here.


    After autumn, I can not be blind to so many people''s expectations.


    "You can bring it up." Lin thought carefully and said.


    In Lin Chengguang''s memory, his own people have not made any big mistakes recently.


    Even if Chen Hubiao pulled out small mistakes, big deal with the punishment, wait for later treatment.


    "Ning Ji, general manager of the planning department, frequently asks for leave and absenteeism during his / her employment, and shall be dismissed according to the regulations." Chen Hubiao pointed to Ning Ji.


    The company has regulations that serious absenteeism should be dismissed.


    However, the Ningji was an exception.


    Chen Hubiao never thought that Ning Ji went back to beautiful beauty products before he discussed with Lin Chengguang about working hours."I can''t limit my working hours. Of course, I will do the work arranged above."


    This is the request that Ning Ji put forward at the beginning, Lin Chengguang agreed.


    Besides, I have signed a contract!


    "Ning Ji''s working hours are not limited. Accordingly, he will do well the work assigned by the company." Lin Chengguang said with a smile. "Do you want to see the contract?"


    Lin Chengguang is so careful, how can he not think that Chen Hubiao would take this opportunity to attack.


    As early as a few days ago, he took out a labor contract for Ning Ji to sign.


    Chen Hubiao has a silly face. Chen Hubiao has nothing to say.


    One buttock paralyzed in the chair, a moment old for decades.


    The hair that was just combed neatly also looked messy.


    He had never tried such a failure, never felt like such a failure.


    It seems that every step of one''s own is well known by the other, while the other''s actions are unpredictable and mysterious.


    Chen Hubiao''s best skill is to attack people''s mind, but now he is defeated in this.


    Take the other way and give it back.


    The means he used in the past are now used by his opponents to impose on him.


    This is the most humiliating thing in the world.


    Chen Jian''s head was stifling. He didn''t know what to do or say.


    Without his father, Chen Jian would be nothing and nothing.


    Looking at his father, Chen Jian felt that the world was spinning.


    From childhood to adulthood, Chen Jian almost never encountered difficulties and obstacles. His father paved his own road and made it very smooth.


    Chen Jian is not worried about being caught in the police station for indecency.


    He knew that there was always a father.


    In this age of fighting for father, there is no lack of such a pit father as Chen Jian.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s disgusted face and the expression that makes people want to beat him, Chen Jian suddenly thinks of something.


    I seem to be really useless.


    I seem to be a real waste!


    After much deliberation, Chen stood up and put his shaking hands behind him.


    "I quit." It''s almost three words squeezed out of my teeth.


    When Chen Hubiao heard these three words, he had a different look in his eyes.


    Turbid eyes suddenly become a god up, he finally saw his son made the first right decision.


    Originally, Chen Hubiao had planned to let Chen Jian resign if he failed.


    Give my son a sum of money, leave beauty products, to other places development.


    In the future, we are fighting with Ningji.


    Before he signaled, Chen Jian stood up and said his resignation.


    Chen Hubiao suddenly also has the fighting spirit, his son has begun to grow up, the real struggle has not yet begun.


    Three words, over all the voices in the conference room.


    I quit.


    Chen Jian, who is in a high position and has been sheltered by Chen Hubiao, would have said such a thing.


    It''s so unexpected.


    However, this was expected by Ningji, who had just guessed the outcome.


    It''s just that Chen Jian''s resignation was not inspired by Chen Hubiao, but his own idea.


    Ning Ji didn''t see this and didn''t notice it.


    Soon after, when Chen Jian appeared in front of Ning Ji again and had the strength to compete with Ning Ji, Ning Ji recalled this moment.


    He found that Chen Jian''s change and growth started from this moment.


    Chen Jian''s resignation is not unexpected.


    Basically, most people in the conference room guessed the result.


    When Lin Chengguang heard these three words, he squinted across Chen Jian''s face.


    "Are you sure you want to quit?" Lin Chengguang''s tone is very flat.


    At the same time, he glanced at Chen Hubiao.


    Lin Chengguang found that the old fox''s face, has been hanging can be called a kind smile.


    Chen Jian did not speak, but nodded, saying that he was determined to resign.


    "Then you go to the finance department to settle the salary of this month, return the work card, and pack up your things in three hours and go away!" Lin Chengguang said.


    He has a strong voice and a strong air. Lin Chengguang is a business genius.


    Lin Chengguang knows that Chen Jian''s resignation may be the beginning of a new conspiracy.


    Otherwise, Chen Hubiao''s character would not have allowed such a thing to happen.


    Lin Chengguang is not afraid of intrigue. He was not afraid before. Now with Ningji, I''m not afraid.


    Chen Jian picks up the broken computer from the desk and stares at Ning Ji for a while. Then he gets up and goes out.


    When he came to the door, his figure stopped, just a second''s pause.


    Ning Ji looks at the figure that disappears slowly, smile slightly.I am merciful, but heaven forbid.


    If Chen Jian didn''t have nothing to look for, Ning Ji would not have retaliated against him.


    Chen Jian''s rebellious character, coupled with the habit of villains, is doomed to be difficult to achieve great things.


    After beating Chen Jian today, Ning Ji didn''t feel good.


    In his words, it''s just a small obstacle in the long road of life. If it''s over, prepare to face a bigger obstacle.


    Next, Chen Hubiao, song long, and the so-called divine prince.


    I beat them one by one.


    Chen Jian''s departure only made the scene awkward for a few seconds.


    After a few seconds, it seems that no one remembers the unpleasantness just happened.


    It can also be said that everyone is trying to forget what just happened.


    Except for Chen Hubiao, who is full of resentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The contest has ended, many people in the see Chen Hubiao after the defeat to Lin Chengguang team.


    One chairman at a time, that is called a intimate ah, as if Lin Chengguang is their two master.


    Chen Hubiao originally had dozens of direct lineages, now he has run some, only the poor and Ba of 67 "loyal officials".


    Apart from the six or seven vows to follow, the rest of the room has been steadily behind Lin Chengguang.


    Just a word of the oil pot on the mountain of knife guaranteed.


    The king of the winner, the loser. This is not surprising.


    If today''s victory is Chen Hubiao, then Lin Chengguang will also realize that the world is very hot and cool.


    The meeting continued, but the next content was meaningless.


    After the commendation summary, Lin Chengguang''s secretary packed up his things and left with the master.


    Chen Hubiao also glared at Ning Ji, with his remaining "soldiers general" also left.


    Under this, the leading role in the meeting room became Ning Ji in a flash.


    "You are a real example of our study, Mr. Ning."


    "Your heart words, really said the little brother''s heart, later you have something you will open."


    "Go up the knife mountain and go down the oil pan. If you can''t go with Ningji brother, you can''t go with me!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Flattery, flattery, and flattery. Ning Ji has been used to it.


    He naturally left the words aside, left and right.


    A person, can not live in flattery, or he will never grow up.


    Ning Ji is to understand this, in order to achieve such a short time.


    "Ningji, I am very optimistic about you, your future is unlimited." A white beard old man slowly came over, clapping Ning Ji''s shoulder said.


    Ning Ji is looking up, but he is actually director Huang.


    Ning Ji still has some impression on the director Huang.


    The old man was a little hot, straight up and down, one said one said two, but he was a sexual person.


    Most importantly, director Huang is Lin Chengguang''s old friends for many years, and he is absolutely supportive of Lin Chengguang in the company.


    "Thank you director Huang for praising. Without the help of your older generation, we are really nothing to do with our younger generation." Ningji returned politely.


    It''s not flattery or flattery.


    At most, it can be said that courtesy is still in exchange and polite speaking.


    "There are talents coming out of Jiangshan generation. Beautiful people have talents like you. We old guys can retire early." "Director Xue said with a smile.


    The two old men, one more than one boast.


    I''m sorry for Ning Ji. I''m as good as you said?


    The answer is yes, and the two directors'' words are exaggerated, but there is a basis.


    Both directors are old men over 60 years old man, and they have experienced too many big storms and waves, and have seen many in the world.


    Look at people and see a certain one.


    They can see that Ningji is very common, and it is impossible to find it when it is thrown into a pile.


    But Ningji gave them a feeling, a special feeling.


    It is not a contradiction, but a feeling that cannot be said.


    Ning Ji has the shortcomings of ordinary people. If we don''t communicate with them, it will definitely give Ning Ji a loser''s title.


    But, as long as you listen to Ningji, you can feel it from his words. He is not ordinary.


    Proud and upright, arrogant, impetuous, not arrogant.


    These only famous families of several generations of precipitation will appear in the quality, by a general youth Ning Ji owned.


    "Uncle Huang, uncle Xue, I''ll call you that." Seeing the two old people nodding, Ning Ji continued, "I am not as good as you said, I just do what I think is right. It is enough to be worthy of the heart and the sky. "


    The two old people were happier to hear Ningji say so.


    It seems that we found the treasure, and my eyes were constantly sweeping around Ning Ji.


    Fanatical and excited eyes, see Ning Ji heart is not bottom.


    These two old men, will not be looking at my beauty.


    Only Linwei, after hearing Ning Ji, showed a feeling that she didn''t think of.


    "Hypocrisy." Linwei bowed her mouth and whispered.


    is so low that almost no one make complaints about the beauty of iceberg.


    However, Ningji is very close to Linwei, and he has heard this sentence clearly.


    "Maybe someone said I was hypocritical, but I didn''t care about it." Ning Ji said. "I am still that sentence, worthy of heart, worthy of heaven!"


    This is a solemn, righteous word, listen to Lin Wei straight turned white eyes.


    Ning Ji, do you dare to be hypocritical a little more?


    The beauty of iceberg looks white eyed, and has no flavor.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Chen Jian sat on the sofa without expression, and he was smiling on the opposite side of Chen Hubiao.But at this time, Chen Hubiao''s smile is not so pleasant, because he is angry.


    Because of that face, no matter what expression Chen Hubiao makes, it will give people the illusion of a smile.


    So, when he was angry, he didn''t have the dignity and anger.


    "Are you aware of your shortcomings?" Chen Hubiao said in a low voice.


    Half an hour after the meeting, Chen Hubiao could not forget the humiliation he had suffered.


    Everything, just like what happened in the last second.


    It''s hot and embarrassing.


    Chen Jian didn''t answer. He was thinking.


    "Compared with Ning Ji, you are too poor." Chen Hubiao sighed. "You have talent and ambition, but you lack experience."


    The old fox is the old fox. At a glance, we can see the crux of the problem.


    For the first half of Chen Jian''s life, there were almost no obstacles.


    Receiving the highest education, living a luxurious life, holding some rights that ordinary people can''t touch.


    Chen Jian has both talent and ambition.


    Chen Hubiao has always thought that as long as he cultivates himself again, his baby son Chen Jian will be able to hold up half of the sky and do what he dares to think and do.


    But now, Chen Hubiao knows that he is wrong, which is too wrong.


    He has a lot to go and a lot to learn.


    "You don''t have to help me in the future." For a long time, Chen Jiancai held out such a sentence.


    Completely distinguish, completely farewell to the second ancestor''s life.


    Now that Chen Jian has the will to fight, he has to pay back his insults.


    "What do you think you can do? Now you walk out of my protective circle, and you will surely die on the street in a month! " Although there was no change in the expression on the face, the speed of speaking still expressed the anger in the heart.


    Raised that slightly dry palm, slapped in the past.


    This time, it took 110% of the effort, and Chen Jian''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    "Father, I''m wrong." Chen Jian covered his face and lowered his head.


    After hearing this, Chen Hubiao''s anger weakened, and the hand he had just hit was also on Chen Jian''s head.


    Keep rubbing. It''s like stroking a pet.


    Chen Jian was obviously disgusted with the action, but he didn''t stop it or push his father''s hand away.


    "Tomorrow I''ll transfer 200 million yuan to your card. You can go to Mindu with this money. If you can''t make any achievements, don''t come back." Chen Hubiao said, squinting.


    Mindu is full of gold. It depends on whether you bend down to pick it up.


    Of course, under the ground of gold, there are cold corpses.


    The water in Mindu is too deep. There are too many second generations of military, political and business people in this city. There are too many big figures in the military, political and business circles.


    It''s very difficult to live here.


    Chen Hubiao gave 200 million yuan to let Chen Jian go to the capital of Fujian. It was also a decision made after some consideration.


    Chen Jian is not small this year. It''s impossible to start from scratch.


    Although the risk is great, it is also the best quick method.


    As long as Chen Jian can spend a few days in Mindu, starting from the most basic level, he will be able to come back to compete with Ningji again in time.


    At that time, Chen Hubiao will be able to raise his eyebrows and pull down Lin Chengguang who has been stepping on his head.


    Chen Jian also heard of the dark side of Mindu, and his expression became a little scared.


    But thinking about Ning Ji''s face, Chen Jianjian decided that he would go.


    "I''ll go to Mindu." Chen Jian said. "But before that, I''ll do something. You can''t stop me."


    With that, Chen Jian walked out of the office.


    Standing at the door, Chen Jian put his hand into his pocket and touched the warm little box. A strange look flashed in his eyes.


    After chatting with her colleagues politely, she thanks Lin Wei and promises to invite her to lunch.


    Ning Ji went back to the planning department.


    Although the meeting has just ended, the content of the meeting has spread all over the company.


    Ning Ji''s glorious deeds are sung by the staff of this building.


    In front of dozens of people, he wiped Chen Hubiao''s face and forced Chen Jian, the second ancestor of the company, away.


    In this mansion, Ning Ji has become a red man.


    In the past, when employees met Ning Ji, they said hello because of the company''s regulations.


    Now, it''s because of respect from the heart.


    Chen Jian has molested so many female employees in meipin and retaliated so many male compatriots with violence. It can be said that the people''s resentment is enormous.


    There''s a lot of anger.


    In order to set off Ning Ji''s outstanding, people from the conference room exaggerate the story and describe Ning Ji as extremely brave.


    He also described Chen Jian as extremely tragic.


    In this way, Ning Ji changed himself and became the man of the day of beauty.Combined with some information about the cooperation with AIX group last time, Ningji has become the main topic of gossip.


    The speculation that Ning Ji was the illegitimate son of Lin Chengguang has also been affirmed by many people.


    On the way back to the planning department, Ning Ji felt a lot of fiery eyes.


    A female colleagues are like hormone instant burst like, keep to Ning Ji throwing eyes discharge.


    With a frown, Ning Ji quickens his pace. Naturally, these mediocrity and vulgarity can''t get into his eyes.


    if something goes wrong, it will give Chen Hubiao another chance to attack?


    The big office of the planning department is quiet, very different from the past.


    At ordinary times, this department is very leisurely. Employees like to get together and gossip when they are free.


    But today, everyone is sitting quietly in their seats, as if waiting for the soldiers to lead the parade.


    On the eve of a storm, it''s always so calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Ha ha, everyone is here." Ning Ji walked in with a smile.


    As he spoke, he scanned with his eyes.


    "Chief, you''re back. Do you want some water?"


    "Boss, I have nothing to do with Chen Jian."


    "Chen Jian is nothing. He wants to compete with President Ning for the position of manager."


    Flattery is used to cover up panic.


    At this time, he stressed that he had nothing to do with Chen Jian, which is to call on himself.


    For this group of people, Ning Ji just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Ningji''s smile, in their eyes is so seeping.


    "Hu Xia, come to my office." Ning Ji said and walked into his office.


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    Hear Ning Ji only called Hu Xia one, other people can''t help but relax.


    Fortunately, he survived.


    "Hu Xia, you have to talk well when you come inside. I''ve never talked to Chen Jian before. You have to remember that."


    "That''s it. You can say something nonsense."


    "You should be careful. You should admit your own mistakes. Don''t take the lead. None of your brothers are vegetarians."


    The attitude of these people, who were brothers an hour ago, has changed 360 degrees.


    Threat, just to let Hu Xia a person back black pot.


    In fact, more than ten of the 20 people here have contact with Chen Jian.


    After Chen Jian left the planning department, these more than ten people also received Chen Jian''s benefits.


    Hu Xia stood up, moved his neck and took off his gold glasses.


    He wiped it gently with his handkerchief.


    The movement is so smooth, no dull, as if nothing happened.


    When he did such a thing, Ning Ji, even the clay Bodhisattva, had to be angry.


    "You are boring enough." Hu Xia said coldly and walked into Ning Ji''s office.


    He is not afraid of being fired. With his ability diploma, a job is very easy.


    So, he''s not afraid at all.


    "Ningji, what do you want me to do?" Hu Xia carelessly sat opposite Ning Ji and said.


    The appellation has changed, from the former leader to Ning Ji.


    "You should call me Mr. Ning." Ning Ji said.


    His face is expressionless. Hu Xia can''t read any information from his face.


    "I won''t be an employee of beauty soon." Hu Xia said.


    "At least you are." Ning Ji looked at Hu Xia''s eyes and said.


    Hu Xia was very puzzled and puzzled.


    After the betrayal of subordinates, if it is someone else, it must be furious, eager to cramp the Betrayer.


    It''s not Ningji.


    Hu Xia always thought he was calm enough.


    "Mr. Ning, what can I do for you. If it''s OK, I''ll pack up. " Hu Xia took a deep breath and said.


    "What are you packing for?" Ning Ji still stares at his eyes.


    No evasion, four eyes opposite.


    Ning Ji''s eyes are burning, Hu Xia''s eyes are dull.


    "If you''re really bored, you might as well study something else. Is it fun to make fun of me? " Hu Xia is a little angry.


    He knew that he was a traitor and had no right or qualification to say these words.


    However, everyone has his own temper.


    Now, Ning Ji looks like he is teasing himself. How can Hu Xia, such a proud "big turtle", bear this kind of anger?


    "In a word, do you want to continue in the planning department?" Ning Ji said.


    Hu Xia was still impatient. In his opinion, Ning Ji''s next question must be very boring.


    He never thought that Ning Ji would ask this sentence.


    Is he not angry at all about his betrayal?


    "I don''t want to." Hu Xia said without thinking. "For me, no company can choose me, only I can choose a company. I can work in a bigger group whenever and wherever I want, so I don''t want to. "


    If you have done something wrong, you can still talk with Ning Ji.


    Hu Xia is not bad.


    "No, you do." Ning Ji smiles gently. "If you do something like this, it will have a great impact on your future. As long as I make this matter public, I believe that there will not be many groups that dare to employ you. "


    Ning Ji''s smile is very light, but Hu Xia has a feeling of evil.


    Genius or devil?


    Hu Xia suddenly couldn''t see the young man sitting in front of him clearly.


    He is a loser who has no higher education, but he is mature and steady in his speech and behavior.It seems that no one can see through his mind, and he can see through all the people''s mind.


    Hu Xia thought well. Ning Ji can see through most people''s mind.


    With super brain power, Ning Ji can roughly guess what the other side thinks.


    This kind of function similar to reading heart skill is just found out by Ning Ji, and it can not be used skillfully.


    "You may be right. But Cathay is too short of me, and this little stain is nothing to me. " Hu Xia said softly.


    Even if I try to express that I don''t care, Hu Xia''s hand trembles unconsciously.


    "No, you''re wrong. Huaxia is not short of talents, but bole. " Ning Ji said with a smile. "If you don''t want to change, it''s better to talk to me."


    Hu Xia was stunned, and he understood in this moment.


    Originally, I have always been proud of the talent and diploma, really nothing.


    As Ning Ji said, Huaxia really has no shortage of talents.


    Double master''s degree, it looks very good, it''s very good. But there are at least tens of thousands of people like this.


    Even more.


    "What do you want to talk to me?" Husha''s throat moved and he compromised.


    "What do you have?" Ningji five fingers randomly hit on the solid wood table.


    It seems to be random, but it is also very rhythmic.


    "I''m going to be CEO of the world''s first group because I have that ability." Hu Xia looked up and said.


    Arrogance, pride, a moment of dissemination.


    This is why Ning Ji is not angry, but can sit down and chat with it calmly.


    He saw Hu Xia''s talent.


    In today''s society, there are many talented people, but only those who have talent and gas are numbered.


    "I give you this opportunity, would you like it?" Ning Ji''s eyes revealed a strange look.


    Ningji also has an ideal. He should use his own super brain power to stand at the top of the world.


    This is not empty talk, not daydreaming, Ning Ji firmly believes that he has this opportunity.


    The road to go is still very long, and there are many enemies.


    Ning Ji needs help, Hu Xia is the first.


    "You? What are you doing? " Hu Xia smiled contemptuously.


    He really doesn''t believe that Ning Ji can give himself this opportunity.


    In his hearing, Ning Ji''s words are like a dream, so naive and ridiculous.


    "Think about it. Give me a reply by tonight." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Hu Xia also wanted to say something, but saw Ning Ji''s eyes, to the mouth of the words were hard to go back.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, Hu Xiacai nodded and left.


    Ning Ji stretched out a lazy, stood up, sat for more than two hours, stretching a little bit of energy is really refreshing.


    Looking out of the window through the hazy glass, the rain has stopped, and the sun hiding behind the clouds has also come out of its head.


    The golden sun is shining on the earth, and the weather is fine.


    A little activity, Ning Ji looked at the time, and was about to leave work.


    Just said that, at noon to invite Lin Wei to eat, Lin Wei beauty also agreed.


    Ning Ji does not want to lose a contract, especially does not want to lose the contract with the beautiful woman.


    Out of the office, there is no Hu Xia outside. He is estimated to have found a quiet place to start thinking.


    The staff of the planning department all look at Ning Ji with the sentimental eyes, and the eyes blink and let Ning Ji look at the hair in their hearts.


    Ignore them, Ning Ji ran to the personnel department.


    Seeing that the boss didn''t make a mad scolding, these employees felt comfortable, and they seemed to have their job saved.


    In fact, they also don''t know Ningji.


    They are wrong or false, but Ning Ji can not teach them all once, can they not die too busy?


    These people have not that qualification, let Ning Ji to teach himself.


    Ning Ji''s price is rising slowly, and can not live with small people all day.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji arrived at the manager office of the personnel department, which was exactly 11:30, and it was time to leave work.


    "Mr. Ning, you come to see our chief Lin." A sweet voice sounded behind.


    Ning Ji turned around and looked at it. He was Secretary Liu.


    Ning Ji how to see, can not be this appearance lovely, some confused girls and hackers to connect.


    But that is, she blackmailed Chen Jian''s computer with her own program, helping Ning Ji to turn the situation back.


    "Xiao Liu, I want to thank you very much. My brother gave you a gift," Ning Ji said, groping for a while in his pocket. "This is haoxianglai''s diamond membership card. You can enjoy 50% discount for haoxianglai with this card."


    Finish, Ning Ji also grinned, exposed white teeth.


    Ning Ji, you really deserve the word indecent.Xiao Liu took the membership card and looked at it carefully, with a surprised expression on his face: "how can haoxianglai have a diamond membership card?"


    Diamond membership cards are not issued to the public. Only Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi have the right to give them away. Both of them have made great contributions to haoxianglai, or some senior person.


    The diamond membership card means that haoxianglai is losing money. This time, Xiao Liu has helped Ning Ji too much, which is nothing.


    Seeing such a strong effect, Ning Ji had a problem in his heart.


    If you take a lollipop, can you cheat her home?


    Ning Ji is not an obscene uncle. He won''t take a lollipop to cheat little loli to see a goldfish.


    Ningji is not invincible big sex wolf, will not be forced to push down the beauty.


    So Xiao Liu is safe.


    With the haoxianglai membership card, Liu helped Ning Ji open the door and led the way.


    Ning Ji, the manager''s office of the personnel department, once came here.


    It was a big change for Ningji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    If it wasn''t for that time, Ning Ji would still be the loser waiting to die.


    If it wasn''t for that time, it would not have provoked such villains as Chen Jian, and it would not have been targeted by the terrorist shenchao organization.


    If there is cause, there will be fruit. Ningji has his own harvest.


    The brain is 20 percent more developed than Einstein, three times more developed than ordinary people.


    With this, Ningji''s future is infinite.


    The sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds.


    Ning Ji, who has super brain power, has the boundless sky for him to soar and the boundless sea for him to swim.


    Although it''s time to get off work, Lin Wei is still looking down to deal with a document.


    Beautiful face, stagnant expression, sometimes frown, sometimes smile.


    Such as onion fingers slowly read the document, occasionally stop to put the forehead hair behind the ear.


    Iceberg beauty, sitting there with concentration, is absolutely a beautiful scenery.


    Ning Ji stood there and couldn''t bear to make a noise.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the heart to destroy, but someone did.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Ning is here." Xiao Liu''s words broke the beauty.


    Lin Wei raised her head with a smile on her face.


    Like the name, the iceberg beauty Lin Wei laughs and loves the country and the city.


    Ning Ji is a little dizzy. Is there a more beautiful smile in the world?


    In an instant, all the pretends disappeared and became brother pig.


    Open mouth, keep swallowing saliva, a pair of eyes straight staring at the beauty in front.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei don''t know each other for the first time, but they still can''t resist such beauty.


    Her every smile, will send out a temptation.


    It''s natural, dreamy and charming. It''s hard to see in the city for a hundred years.


    "Ningji, just a moment. I haven''t finished reading it." Lin Wei smiles again and lowers her head.


    Ning Ji nodded.


    In fact, he didn''t hear what Lin Wei said, just nodded subconsciously.


    Xiao Liu frowned on one side. He thought Ning was fresh, refined and noble.


    I didn''t expect that. I''m really blind. Her dim adoration.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed like a few minutes. But in Ningji, I felt that it was just a moment. Lin Wei finished the work at hand.


    Sorting out some messy tables, Lin Wei stood up.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner." Lin Wei, who took back her smile, has a different aesthetic feeling.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to accept Ning Ji''s invitation and have lunch with him.


    In Lin Wei''s memory, it seems that when she was alone with Ning Ji, there was no good.


    However, when Ning Ji made an invitation, Lin Wei nodded even though she didn''t want to.


    Lin Wei gives an explanation for her quick promise.


    I want to get enough chips as soon as possible to get rid of political marriage. And Ningji is the only one who can help me.


    This explanation is not convincing.


    "What would you like to eat?" Ning Ji took back brother Zhu Xiang and asked.


    Beautiful things are for appreciation.


    Besides, you can''t watch it all at once. You should keep some for the next time.


    "I heard that you have shares in Hawthorne. Shall we eat there?" Lin Wei thought about it and said.


    Haoxianglai western restaurant is very popular recently, and the newly opened haoxianglai Specialty Hotel is also very hot.


    Lin Wei has heard about it for a long time, but she hasn''t tasted it for various reasons.


    "This..." Ning Ji hesitated.


    He does have a 25% stake in Hawthorne, and it''s not a problem to take someone to a free lunch.


    It''s just that it''s too much to go with Lin Wei to haoxianglai.


    Lin Wei is a first-class beauty, so is Liang Mengqi.


    No matter where they are, they are the focus of the whole audience.


    Ningji remembers that a few days ago, he had studied a book called female psychology in America.


    If there are two focuses on one occasion, there will be trouble.


    Although Ning Ji is not a God, his brain can also predict this step.


    That''s why he hesitated.


    "Is there a problem?" Lin Wei asked.


    Lin Wei is a normal person. Maybe she is a little smarter than the normal person, but she can''t predict that step.


    "There are many delicious food in Fujian. Let''s go around first. If we can''t find what you like, we''ll go to haoxianglai." Ning Ji said.


    "All right." Lin Wei agreed.


    They walked out of the office side by side and took the elevator down to the hall on the first floor.


    There are many employees in the hall, in groups of three or five, discussing whether to eat in the canteen or go out at noon.However, when they go to the center of the hall, they will consciously take a detour.


    Because Chen Jian is standing there.


    An hour ago, Chen Jian was the Department Manager of beauty products.


    But now, he has nothing to do with the building.


    Although Chen Jian resigned, his bad image in the hearts of his employees has not weakened. That''s why so many people have made a detour.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei just walked out of the elevator and saw Chen Jian, who was isolated in an area.


    "What is he doing here?" Lin Wei asked in a low voice.


    Chen Jian has resigned. It is reasonable to say that now he should be packing up and getting ready to go.


    What does he want to do standing in the middle of the hall?


    "I think I already know." Ning Ji curled his lips and said.


    Chen Jian is a man who loves face. Now the news of his resignation has spread all over the building. It is undoubtedly a matter of losing face to appear in this place.


    There are only a few things that can make Chen Jianning lose face.


    Combined with Chen Jian''s character and the present time, Ning Ji easily guessed it.


    Looking at Lin Wei, Ning Ji is thinking about a problem.


    Lin Wei is really outstanding. Even if the hall is crowded, Chen Jian will find her at a glance.


    Chen Jian gritted his teeth and walked quickly towards Lin Wei.


    "Lin Wei." A few meters away from the elevator entrance, Chen Jian blocked Lin Wei.


    Of course, together will also Ningji to block.


    At this time, Chen Jiancai discovered the existence of Ning Ji, his face turned red and pale.


    "You don''t deserve to call me that." Lin Wei coldly said that she was going to move forward.


    Chen Jian''s face turned red and white. Although he was insulted, he was still in the front.


    "Lin Wei, listen to me." Chen Jian said, and took something out of his pocket.


    It''s a small brocade box. It looks exquisite and beautiful. There must be something like rings inside.


    Indeed, as Chen Jian opened the lid, a beautiful diamond ring was exposed to the air.


    Diamonds are shining brightly. No matter from any angle, they are beautiful and charming.


    Someone once said that diamond is a woman''s best friend.


    Diamond for women, has extraordinary significance, it represents the pure and eternal love.


    Even though Chen Jian''s character is inferior and unpopular, at the moment when he takes out the diamond, several women''s eyes shine.


    It''s so tempting.


    Lin Wei snorted coldly and walked over without looking.


    Chen Jian knelt down with a thump from behind.


    "Lin Wei, I love you!" Chen Jian said, holding a diamond ring. "Perhaps in your opinion, I am a romantic, but my love for you is sincere, can you give me a chance?"


    Is Chen Jian''s words true? It is estimated that only he knows.


    But the look on his face didn''t look like a lie.


    "Lin Wei, I really love you. I can''t breathe without you."


    Now, no matter what face Chen Jian has, he has only one chance.


    After today, he will go to Mindu. If he doesn''t say this, he''s afraid he won''t have a chance in the future.


    Lin Wei finally stops and turns around. However, she is not looking at Chen Jian, but at Ning Ji.


    "There''s nothing to see. Let''s go to dinner." Lin Wei says to Ning Ji.


    Chen Jian, kneeling on one knee with a diamond ring in his hand, is regarded as the air.


    Gorgeous was ignored.


    Ning Ji didn''t answer. He was thinking about a very important question.


    After a few seconds, Ning Ji wanted to understand, looked up and looked around, and suddenly his eyes were bright.


    In three or two steps, Ning Ji ran to a fat man and grabbed the coke can in his hand.


    Twist hard, coke ring was Ningji took down.


    Looking at the rough pull ring in hand, Ning Ji smiles.


    "Lin Wei, I think I like you. Be my girlfriend."


    This sentence is not from Chen Jian, but from Ning Ji.


    Men should be shameless. Reserved men often miss a lot of opportunities.


    Ning Ji didn''t mean to show it to anyone. He said it sincerely.


    Lin Wei is very charming. As long as she is a man, she will be fascinated and lose her manners. So is Ningji.


    However, it''s not because of her beauty that Ning Ji likes Lin Wei.


    It''s because of Lin Wei''s temperament and persistence.


    Lin Wei, the representative of women in the workplace, exudes intellectuality and sexuality, which makes Ning Ji irresistible.


    Her aversion to political marriage and her desire for true love fascinate Ning Ji.


    Because of these two points, Ning Jimeng had the idea to shout out this sentence.Just now, Ning Ji is thinking about this problem.


    It''s too artificial to make a statement with Chen Jian at the same time.


    But Ning Ji doesn''t want to hold this sentence, because his opportunities are not many.


    A few days later, he will enter the dark underground ring. I don''t know if he has a chance to come back alive.


    So now he has to say.


    Chen Jian''s hand tightly clenches the brocade box, his eyes are full of malice and resentment, and he stares at Ning Ji.


    Ningji, NIMA''s, Lao Tzu confesses, you''re going to get involved!


    Chen Jian hated Ning Ji to death. If it wasn''t for him, Chen Jian would not have been reduced to such a land.


    Moreover, at this time, Ning Ji stood up again, which made Chen Jian hate Ning Ji a lot more.


    Chen Jian''s hatred for Ning Ji lies in the upward realm.


    In the hall, a boiling!


    In beauty products, almost all men are in love with the iceberg beauty Lin Wei. They have been in secret love for a long time, but few of them dare to express their love.


    They know that it''s too difficult for a proud girl like Lin Wei to say three words I like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    It''s better to keep the last good hope than to say it and then be rejected.


    Chen Jian''s confession aroused a burst of surprise and excitement.


    After that, Ning Ji''s words pushed the atmosphere in the hall to the highest point.


    Lin Wei stood there, looking at Ning Ji more than ten meters away, looking at the ring in his hand, suddenly felt sour nose.


    In front of my eyes, it gradually blurred, but Ning Ji''s face was very clear


    Ning Ji did not kneel on one knee like Chen Jian.


    He just stood in place with a pull ring and looked at Lin Wei with a smile on his face.


    Kneeling does not mean anything.


    As long as you have sincerity, you can be felt by the other party.


    On this occasion, Chen Jian did not hesitate to express himself in this way, knowing that his chances of success were infinite and approaching zero.


    If you put all your eggs in one basket, you will be benevolent if you don''t succeed.


    Amazing appearance, excellent figure, plus a rich father.


    To paraphrase a recent popular word, Lin Wei can be called Bai Fumei. And it''s the top class.


    A large part of Chen Jian''s love for Lin Wei is the subconscious impulse of male animals. It''s just the appearance that makes Chen Jian obsessed.


    The remaining small part is caused by Chen Jian''s competitive spirit.


    I''ve lost enough face today. According to Chen Jian''s character, he won''t show up in public. Instead, he will find a place to hide and wait for things to subside before he appears in the sky.


    He has lost to Ning Ji too much, and Chen Jian hates it when he thinks of the relationship between Ning Ji and Lin Wei.


    Chen Jian, who is almost crazy, no longer cares about face and other people''s opinions. He has to express himself.


    The woman''s feeling is very keen, Lin Wei felt this, in the heart to Chen Jian''s disgust added a bit.


    Lin Wei has always wanted to pursue her own happiness, and Chen Jian, the "three youths" in the eyes of outsiders, really has a lot of attraction for women.


    Unfortunately, Lin Wei has no feelings for her.


    It can even be disdain and disgust.


    The true love that Lin Wei pursues is the kind of feeling that is above everything.


    Time, space, anything can''t be an obstacle to feelings.


    "I like you, Lin Wei. Be my girlfriend."


    Ning Ji''s words are echoing in Lin Wei''s ears.


    A sense of inexplicable gushed out, nose sour, eyes also become blurred.


    A picture appeared in my mind, Ning Ji that slightly ordinary face is so clear.


    Less than two months after knowing Ning Ji, Lin Wei lost a lot.


    The first contact with the opposite sex, the first kiss, and the almost fatal mistake in no man''s alley.


    Lin Wei hates this shameless bastard.


    However, when she saw Ning Ji''s helpless and lost face when she left meipin, Lin Wei''s heart seemed to have overturned the Wuwei bottle.


    It''s an unspeakable feeling.


    I do not know when, Lin Wei began to pay attention to Ning Ji, attention to this ordinary but extraordinary man.


    Ning Ji''s every word, Lin Wei will remember clearly.


    Ning Ji''s every action, Lin Wei appears to care so much.


    Every expression of Ning Ji will affect Lin Wei.


    She didn''t know what it was.


    This is love.


    No feeling of love, no experience of love, Lin Wei can not describe this kind of vague feeling.


    Close and far away, real and not grasp.


    Two lines of clear tears crossed Bai Nen''s cheek, and the iceberg beauty shed tears for the first time.


    The tiredness of her work, the unreasonable arrangement of her father, and the coming political marriage that disgusts her.


    None of them made Lin Wei cry.


    But Ning Ji''s words made her feel uncomfortable without crying.


    Tears are the expression of sadness and the proof of joy.


    Now Lin Wei is the latter one.


    In the hall, everyone opened their mouths wide and held their breath. They didn''t expect that things would come to this stage.


    Iceberg beauty tears!


    It''s like the sun will come out from the West. It''s unbelievable.


    But this incredible thing happened right in front of my eyes. People have to believe it.


    Who is Lin Wei crying for? It is Ning Ji''s words that make Lin Wei cry.


    Pear flower with rain, the sky see especially pity.


    Ning Ji pinches the pull ring in his hand and walks slowly to Lin Wei.


    Holding that pair of jade hands, Ning Ji asked again: "Lin Wei, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    The words reveal infinite tenderness.


    Every man has a soft side.


    And the woman who is lucky to see the gentle side of a man is definitely the one that this man loves most.Ning Ji''s tenderness is particularly charming to Lin Wei.


    "I will." Lin Wei nodded.


    Finish saying this words, cry more fierce.


    Ning Ji slowly put the ring on Lin Wei''s ring finger, just right.


    It''s like this ring is made for Lin Wei.


    Perhaps, this ring is not as dazzling and beautiful as Chen Jian''s diamond ring.


    However, in Lin Wei''s opinion, it is more precious than anything else.


    "Oh ~"


    I don''t know who let out an exclamation, and the thunderous applause immediately rang out.


    It''s bursting.


    In an endless stream of applause and envious eyes, Ning Ji reaches out his hands and embraces Lin Wei''s shoulder.


    Lin Wei is also very conscious of the past, tightly stick to Ning Ji.


    Raised his head, four eyes relative, red eyes revealed joy.


    "I love you and I will make you the happiest princess."


    Ning Ji said and bowed his head to kiss.


    The smooth touch stimulates every nerve of Ningji.


    Ning Ji can clearly smell the fragrance of the enchanting human body, and also can clearly feel Lin Wei''s temperature.


    Last time it was a strong kiss, so it''s still Lin Wei''s first kiss in the real sense.


    Ning Ji feels the beauty of this moment and holds Lin Wei tightly.


    The applause became more intense, but the crowd''s eyes became less friendly.


    Although Lin Wei accepted Ning Ji''s confession, Ning Ji also committed public anger.


    Kissing the iceberg goddess in public, Ning Ji is in danger of being torn up by the male compatriots at any time.


    "Ningji, I''m your family!"


    Chen Jian stood up, the brocade box in his hand also didn''t know to throw there, clenched his fist and rushed to Ning Ji.


    He is too angry, now if you give him a gun, he will not hesitate to hit all the bullets on Ning Ji.


    As soon as Ning Ji appeared, he wiped Chen Jian''s face in public.


    Then, he was very ambiguous with Lin Wei on the misunderstanding.


    One after another revenge, not only did not hurt Ning Ji''s muscles and bones, but let him become stronger and stronger, the status is also higher and higher.


    At the quarterly summary meeting, the face of the Chen family is about to be lost, and the culprit is still Ning Ji.


    If that''s all, Chen Jian won''t be crazy in public.


    The most important thing is that Ning Ji kisses Lin Wei in public.


    No matter whether Lin Wei is willing or not, Chen Jian will kill Ning Ji to get rid of his hatred.


    After hearing Chen Jian''s roar, Ning Ji opens his eyes and sees Chen Jianna''s crazy figure from Yu Guangzhong.


    In the heart secretly scolds a, Ning Ji holds Lin Wei''s jade body tiny side step, dodged Chen Jian to swing the first fist.


    He doesn''t want to end the good time because of Chen Jian.


    "Damn, Ningji, you''re going to die!" Chen Jian is even more angry.


    Ning Ji not only avoided his fist, but also didn''t stop.


    This is chiguoguo''s contempt.


    Our Chen Da Shao was despised many times in a day, and his long-standing anger finally erupted in an instant.


    The target is Ning Ji''s head. Chen Jian punches repeatedly.


    Although Chen Jian is a second generation ancestor, he also has a little strength.


    If this fist is smashed down, it will probably smash something on Ning Ji''s head.


    Ning Ji still doesn''t stop what he does. Yu Guang watches Chen Jian''s movements, holding Lin Wei and dodging frequently.


    It seems that I stepped on the lotus flower, and then I could avoid many attacks.


    Elegant action, romantic scene.


    At the moment, Ning Ji, like a top dancer, holds her beloved girl and performs a waltz of love for the audience.


    The atmosphere is even higher.


    Warm applause continued for a long time, exclamations and screams.


    It''s a match made in heaven. It''s a man and a woman. It''s a couple These adjectives are used to describe the couple, which seems to be a little blasphemous.


    Lin Wei, with her eyes closed and her face full of happiness, sticks closely to Ning Ji.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she felt very safe. Let Ning Ji hold his left Teng right flash.


    As long as she is with Ning Ji, all her worries will disappear.


    Chen Jian breathlessly supports his waist and stares at Ning Ji with vicious eyes.


    The biggest enemy is in front of him. Now he is kissing his goddess while avoiding his attack.


    But Chen Jian has no idea.


    God knows what happened to Ning Ji. His body is so ethereal that he seems to have practiced the lightness skill in martial arts novels.


    As a matter of fact, Ning Ji never practiced lightness skill. He just kept on exercising.Although Ning Ji is not a master, it is not difficult to deal with Chen Jian''s second generation ancestors.


    Otherwise, we can''t use it all together.


    Step by step, elegant and graceful, with the love of the good, is really envious of the others.


    Seeing such a forgetful look, Chen Jian''s body burnout disappeared suddenly, as if there was a force supporting him.


    Support him to beat Ning Ji.


    Roar, Chen Jian foot run, flying up a foot to Ningji kicked past.


    In this moment, Ning Ji pushed away Linwei and held her with his left hand.


    At the same time, raise the right hand, and hammer down the leg that Chen jiankicked.


    This time, it has made ten percent of the effort.


    Ning Ji originally wanted to finish cleaning up Chen Jian, did not expect this boy so long eyes, frequent harassment of Ning Ji good things.


    "Ah


    Chen Jian screamed, covering his knee and falling to the ground, and he kept rolling and howling.


    Lin Wei finally opened her eyes, and she was surprised at the delicate face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    However, the look at Chen Jian is still so disgusting and disgusting.


    Ning Ji sneered, two steps to Chen Jian, with the foot to live Chen Jian chest.


    "You don''t mean, you can''t breathe without Linwei?" Ning Ji Xie smiled. "I''ll let you experience what you can''t breathe."


    This taste, Ning Ji experienced, all thanks to Chen Jian.


    Today, he will return to the city and let Chen Jianyi try it.


    With a hard kick, Ning Ji stepped heavily on Chen Jian''s chest.


    Immediately, Chen Jianyi felt chest is stuffy, a moment can not breathe.


    The heart seemed to stop, and the eyes were as big as a brass bell.


    The delicate Chen Jian, where beaten like this, curls up his body like a shrimp.


    After this action, Ning Ji Chang took a sigh of relief and pulled Lin Wei''s hand.


    Break through the crowd and leave the building.


    "What a arrogant Ningji." A man with glasses opened his mouth and had been spewing out such a word for a long time.


    In beautiful beauty, dare to be so arrogant, before only Chen Jian.


    Now Chen Jian is afraid to change to Ningji.


    Chen Jian''s arrogance is based on Chen Hubiao''s strength. And regardless of the object, no matter who is a arrogant appearance.


    The Ningji period is different.


    "This man is handsome, and the old lady is not married in her life!" On one side, a flower spooky eyes are shining Venus.


    The man killed thousands of people in a rage, and that was undoubtedly the most handsome.


    Ning Ji was angry. He didn''t kill people, but he taught Chen Jian a lesson.


    But it''s good enough.


    The flowers on the scene are all the sensations of Venus and dizziness.


    "You? Go home and look in the mirror. You can''t even match one of Linwei''s hair. " Another woman showed a disdain.


    Then, take out the mirror from the bag, and smile confidently at the face in the mirror.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    The crowd gradually spread out, and the hall returned to silence in a few hours.


    Only the dead Chen Jian, lying on the cold ground.


    The two people walked into a hotel hand in hand and found a quiet place under the guidance of the waiter.


    The hotel is called Rose paradise, which is a couple hotel. A bottle of red wine is sent to lovers for dinner.


    Why you choose here, Lin Wei gives a close explanation. Finish your meal and go to work.


    As for whether it is true, Ningji will not go to the examination.


    The melodious piano sound and the decorative arrangement of rose color show elegance and chicness everywhere.


    "Don''t you want to say something?" Ning Ji looked into Linwei''s eyes and said.


    From leaving the state building to now, Lin Wei said no more than three words.


    It seems that after establishing the relationship, Linwei returned to the iceberg.


    This makes Ningji very speechless.


    "You are serious." Linwei thought, and asked.


    They have accepted the statement and have been put on the ring as the meaning of the ring. Basically, all the things that should be done have been done.


    Lin Wei just asked this question now.


    "I''m serious, of course. Do you think I look like a joke?" Ning Ji turned a white eye.


    The closer he was, the closer he was, the less he could see the woman.


    Lin Wei is different from ordinary women, not only in shape, but also in thinking.


    The previous efforts of more than ten years, Lin Wei is to get rid of political marriage, in order to find the true love that exists in fairy tales.


    She has a good feeling for Ningji, and her love is inspired by Ning Ji after she has made a statement.


    She has, to be exact, fallen in love with Ningji.


    So, Lin Wei will now confirm again, Ning Ji is really true.


    Perhaps her determination is meaningless, and the truth is not expressed in words.


    But when I heard Ning Ji say two words seriously, Lin Wei had a little more peace of mind.


    "It''s just serious." Lin Wei said. "What you''re going to do next is how to prove yourself and change my destiny."


    In a simple word, Lin Wei has given her destiny to Ning Ji all her life.


    She also believes that her choice is right.


    "It was ridiculous, and I just wanted to help you get rid of political marriage. Now, I think the efforts I have made before are helping myself. " Ning Ji''s tone was a little self mocking.


    Really, before today, Ning Ji in the beauty of the biggest thing is to help Linwei.


    No return, one-sided help.


    "Isn''t that good?" Lin Wei''s tone is still that way.


    The habits that have been developed for so many years can never be changed without saying that they will be changed.


    As long as Ning Ji opens up, says does not like his this kind of appearance, Lin Wei will certainly try to change to Ning Ji like direction.


    It''s just a matter of time."Well Can you change your attitude towards me a little bit? I always feel that... " Ning Ji is a little speechless.


    Happiness comes too suddenly. And it seems that the sense of happiness is not so strong.


    The relationship has been established. It seems that Ning Ji''s treatment is no different from that of others.


    At most, we can get closer to the iceberg goddess.


    "I always feel cold, don''t I?" Lin Wei took over Ning Ji''s words. "What kind of attitude do you like?"


    The meaning is very clear. As long as Ning Ji likes it, she will change it.


    The power of love is so great.


    You can make a goddess level figure who can be proud of all things change according to the other party''s wishes.


    Ning Ji is baffled by this question. He doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Maybe he didn''t come up with the answer.


    The reason why Lin Wei is attractive is because of her cold.


    Whether it''s manner or tone, it gives people a kind of cool beauty that can be seen from afar but not profaned.


    That''s what attracts her most.


    If Lin Wei''s character changes and turns into Xuan Xuan''s passion, Ning Ji can''t bear it.


    Speaking of Xuanxuan, Ningji thinks that he hasn''t contacted her for a long time.


    Before you go to the underground ring, you need to get in touch sometime.


    "Come on, you''re still like this. It''s more attractive." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Up to now, Ning Ji still feels light all over.


    When happiness comes knocking, Ning Ji is not at home.


    Today at home, will also be happy to meet over, Ning Ji can''t believe this happiness is true.


    After pinching his thigh a few times, Ning Ji accepted the fact of happiness.


    "Excuse me, your dish."


    The waiter appeared in good time and brought up the plates on the cart one by one.


    Then the waiter opened the bottle and poured it into a goblet.


    I have to praise it. The service level here is very good. The guests are impeccable.


    The five-star standard, lovers Hotel, this let Ning Jimeng have an idea.


    Howley can do the same.


    With its passenger network and reputation, haoxianglai is sure to be the best hotel in Fujian Province.


    "Don''t think about things when you eat. Otherwise, thinking and eating will not go well. " Lin Wei said, to Ningji clip a piece of beef.


    Kind reminders, careful care.


    Now Lin Wei has a girlfriend.


    Behind the iceberg beauty, Lin Wei has such a side, which Ning Ji wanwan did not expect.


    The dissatisfaction just now has completely disappeared.


    "You say, how do you want to cancel your political marriage?" Ning Ji put the beef into his mouth and chewed it a few times.


    It''s a top-level dish, and it''s from Lin Wei, which adds a bit to the taste.


    "Get enough chips." Lin Wei answers without thinking. "It''s going to take at least a hundred million dollars to convince my dad."


    Lin Wei is not a money worshiper. She is not so realistic.


    It''s not what Lin Wei wants. It''s the minimum requirement of her father, Lin Chengguang.


    If Ning Ji can''t do this, he can''t persuade Lin Chengguang.


    "It''s not hard to be worth hundreds of millions." Ning Ji thought about it and said.


    With the current development speed of Ningji, it is not difficult to reach this standard.


    The 25% shares of haoxianglai restaurant will bring a lot of dividends to Ningji every day.


    Moreover, with Ningji''s mind, he can enter the industry casually, which can be done in less than a month.


    "That''s not enough. Last year, the CEO of a multinational group came to my home to propose.


    The year before last, commander Wang of Hedong military region also came. At the beginning of this year... " Lin Wei skillfully cuts the beef with a knife and fork and says slowly.


    As if in the report, the name information of each competitor was given out.


    Ning Ji''s scalp feels numb.


    It''s true that everyone loves beauty. My road is really bumpy.


    CEO of Multinational Corporation, grandson of commander of military region, son of governor''s family A lot of people like Lin Wei.


    "Don''t worry, even if the king of heaven comes, you won''t be robbed from me." Ning Ji doesn''t think about it at all.


    Anyway, one is also, two are also, more lice is not afraid of itching, that''s the truth.


    Lin Wei''s heart was palpitating, and her face was overflowing with happiness.


    Whether Ning Ji can do it or not, Lin Wei has been very moved.


    Although many people have said similar words to Lin Wei, let go of this life is not you don''t marry.


    But to Lin Wei, it''s not as good as Ning Jipu''s common words.Iceberg beauty''s vision is very high, famous family show, business wizard, military and political star, can''t let Lin Wei smile for one.


    Ningji is an exception.


    His breakthrough is good, so he can easily catch the heart of Lin Wei beauty.


    They wanted to eat quickly, and then left, because Ning Ji had a lot of things to deal with next.


    But a discordant voice left them here.


    "Miss, our boss wants to invite you to lunch." A man came here and said to Lin Wei.


    When talking, he pointed with his finger.


    Ning Jishun looked over there and saw the eldest of the population.


    That is a bald fat man, although wearing a valuable Ming suit, but the whole body exudes a kind of fool.


    It''s a nouveau riche at a glance.


    Lin Wei was not moved, and she didn''t even raise her head.


    The man is a little not willing, the mouth still wants to say again what, but was stopped by Ning Ji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Don''t you see me here?" Ning Ji''s face was angry.


    It''s a man who doesn''t like to dig in front of his face.


    Besides, Ning Ji is the only one who ignores others. How can he be ignored?


    The man turns his head and the small eyes sweep around Ning Ji.


    When confirming that Ning Ji didn''t look like a person with status, the man said, "sorry, our boss only invited this lady."


    Chiguoguo''s contempt, chiguoguo''s insult.


    If you can bear it, you can die!


    "Go back and tell your boss I''m not going." Lin Wei raised her head and said coldly.


    A pair of star eyes are full of displeasure.


    The appearance of this man disturbed her lunch with Ning Ji.


    Lin Wei didn''t speak just now because he was well cultivated. Now I hear that he insults Ning Ji, and I''m not happy.


    Men are possessive and protective, so are women.


    Even if she just started dating, Lin Wei would not allow anyone to say anything bad about Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji looks at Lin Wei with a smile. Now he wants to stand up and roar. "See, my daughter-in-law has a long face!"


    "Miss, I suggest you give me a compliment. Our boss has a deep background." The man made a face of embarrassment.


    His task is to invite Lin Wei over, if not, he will be punished.


    Fortunately, he was smart enough to name the boss.


    Lin Wei is a little angry. She just wants to say goodbye, but she is stopped by Ning Ji.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you and see how good your boss is." Ning Ji said, stood up and walked toward the bald fat man.


    Lin Wei stopped the action in the hand, both hands holding chin, eyes staring at Ning Ji.


    There was a playful look in his eyes and a banter in his mouth.


    She knew that the bald fat man was going to be a tragedy.


    Even if you break off again, Ning Ji can still reach out and pull your beard down.


    This fearlessness is Lin Wei''s favorite.


    The man looked at Lin Wei again, swallowed saliva, this just keep up with Ning Ji.


    Closer to a look, Ning Ji is more sure that this bald fat man is a nouveau riche.


    A table of big fish and big meat, in this quite style restaurant, it seems so bad scenery.


    There are two bodyguards with black suits in the back, and there is an evil woman sitting opposite.


    Well, take a woman to rose heaven, you have to chat up a beautiful woman.


    The fat man sees that the coming person is Ning Ji, not the refined beauty he likes. He is slightly stunned, and his face changes.


    "Who sent you here? Get out of here and tell that woman to come The fat man said and drank the red wine in front of him.


    He''s a real upstart.


    "You want to invite my girlfriend to dinner?" Ning Ji said, squinting.


    There is a smile on the corner of the mouth, which gives people a sense of harmlessness.


    But it is precisely this expression that indicates that Ning Ji will have a big move next.


    "You, ma''am? I''m very lucky. I like it. Let''s talk about the price. " The fat man said gruffly.


    In order to show his financial strength, the fat man took out a check from his clothes and put it on the table.


    That is to show Ning Ji how much you want to write by yourself.


    Ning Ji hasn''t started yet, but he almost vomites blood because of the fat man''s next sentence.


    "I know beauty products. I''m the first agent of beauty products. I can afford how much money you want!"


    When the fat man talks, he has a kind of domineering arrogance on his face.


    However, the fat man''s expression seems to be a little imitative, as ugly as it is.


    Wang Dong, a fat man with a bald head, is a 10% upstart.


    As he said, he is an agent of beauty products. But it''s not number one.


    I don''t know whether it''s the smoke from my ancestral grave or the good luck of stepping on dog dung. At a small party three years ago, Wang Dong met the sales manager of beauty products.


    After that, he tried to build a good relationship with them and wanted to sell beauty products as an agent.


    The business of beauty products is very big, which monopolizes 50% of the domestic market. All kinds of supermarkets and shopping malls have special counters, and there are countless stores.


    After thinking about it, the sales manager introduced Wang Dong to many friends.


    After that, Wang Dong set up this line and began to sell cosmetics and health care products produced by beauty products.


    Relying on the big tree to enjoy the cool, Wang Dong only needs to do some handover procedures every month, and then take back a batch of goods to the following people to sell, and he can get a lot of profits.


    On the outside, Wang Dong is very confident no matter where he goes.


    When things happen, you just need to show your identity and make some necessary modifications, and you will be treated as a big man.


    It''s also strange that his social circle is too small and he has never met a real big man.Therefore, after Wang Dong became rich, he became such a nouveau riche.


    Today, Wang Dong is a loser. It''s called Guan Gong playing a big knife in front of his door. It''s doomed to be his tragedy to meet Ning Ji.


    "Beauty? You mean Huaxia''s biggest cosmetics brand? " Ning Ji showed a look of surprise.


    In fact, he pretended that he didn''t know how much he wanted to laugh.


    Ninja smile, Ningji just want to tease the fat man.


    Let him not disturb other people''s romantic lunch in the future.


    "You''re a smart boy. Go away and let your girl come to eat with me." Fat Wang Dong had a look of contempt on his face.


    Although rose paradise is very high-end, the consumption is not very high. Many college couples come here to have a romantic experience.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s clothes, Wang Dong naturally classified him into the category of being out of fashion.


    I think Ning Ji is scared by the four words of beauty, so he shows his contempt.


    "Let''s get to know each other. Maybe you''ll take back what you just said." Ning Ji did not mean to leave, but said with a smile.


    Enough of playing. If you don''t tell your identity now, it''s really embarrassing.


    "Meet me? You think this is a talent market? Think I''ll offer you a job? " Wang Dong laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    It''s sad that he understood what CuO Ningji meant.


    I don''t know if there will be a smile on his face next second.


    "No, I don''t need you to offer me a job." Ning Ji smiles gently. "My present job is the general manager of the planning department of beauty products. This is my business card."


    With that, Ning Ji took out a business card from his pocket and put it on the table.


    Hearing the general manager, the fat man''s smile solidified.


    His face trembled a few times, and the fat man quickly grabbed the business card on the table.


    Li Ren Mei pin, general manager of planning department, Ning Ji.


    The black font on the business card, like a sharp knife, pierced into Wang Dong''s heart.


    It''s very cool.


    Wang Dong how also can''t think of, oneself casually seek a person to pack force, met the important person of beautiful person beautiful product.


    Although he doesn''t know what the planning department does, the general manager''s three words are enough for him to drink a pot.


    Wang Dong regretted it. He really wanted to take back what he said just now.


    The valet was also stunned. He didn''t think that this seemingly ordinary youth association was the manager of beauty products.


    "Mr. Ning, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Don''t give me the same opinion." The fat man''s face was full of smiles and said to Ning Ji.


    A second ago, he looked like a grandson.


    If you want to learn acting skills, what Silver Horse Award and silver Rooster Award will you get?


    It is said that art comes from life. Now Ning Ji has a living example.


    "Regret it?" Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    Wang Dong nodded in a hurry, like a chicken pecking rice.


    If you give him a chance, even if you kill him, you don''t dare to pretend in front of Ning Ji.


    "You have a good life." Ning Ji pointed to the big fish and meat on the table and said. "Beauty products give you a comfortable life and make you a fool."


    Insult, chiguoguo''s insult.


    The two bodyguards behind Wang Dong, kneading their wrists, were about to move forward.


    The two bodyguards were hired by Wang Dong from the migrant workers'' shed, in order to go out and pretend to be forced to use. The two honest people didn''t see the current situation clearly.


    "Get the hell out of here, something that doesn''t have eyes." Wang Dong scolded the two bodyguards.


    If Ning Ji is hurt by these two unsightly migrant workers, then he is really finished.


    Without the agency right of beauty products, Wang Dong, let alone making money, is hard to satisfy himself.


    "Ha ha, these two are your bodyguards. They are so big. I haven''t taken bodyguards yet." Rather Ji skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    The irony in the words made Wang Dong want to find a way to get in.


    "Ning always joked, joked." Wang Dong can only smile and agree.


    "Who supplies you?" Ning Ji asked.


    If you want to find out the name, go back and scold the sales manager.


    Such agents will only bring unnecessary troubles and negative effects to beauty products.


    Now, Lin Wei is Ning Ji''s girlfriend. Sooner or later, Lin Wei will become the master of beauty products.


    Ning Ji is helping her women get rid of the dregs and dirt of the company.


    Well, it''s a long-term idea. It''s commendable.


    "Mr. Ning, you don''t care about villains. Please forgive me this time." Wang Dong''s face suddenly looks like a pig.


    He didn''t dare to tell Ning Ji his name, because it would make him lose the right of agency.


    He did not dare not say, or tell Ning Ji false name. Because with the identity of general manager Ning Ji, it''s very casual to check the shipping list."Oh, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll go back and check it myself." Ning Ji pretends to touch his nose and turns around.


    Where does fat Wang Dong dare to let Ning Ji go? As soon as he goes, he will lose his wealth.


    "Ah, Mr. Ning, slow down. Listen to me." Wang Dong took three or two steps to catch up.


    Although he is fat, it''s not slow to run at this time.


    Ning Ji didn''t stay, as if he didn''t hear Wang Dong''s words, so he went back to his desk.


    Wang Dong also followed closely, standing beside him with a smile on his face.


    "Good sister-in-law." Wang Dong greets Lin Wei.


    Now, he doesn''t dare to think about how to have lunch with this fresh and refined beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    To please Ning Ji is the most important thing.


    Lin Wei didn''t pay attention to him, even her eyes didn''t stay on him for a moment.


    "Are you full?" Ning Ji asked.


    Lin Wei nodded gently, as Cong Yu picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth.


    Elegant, elegant and beautiful.


    "Waiter, pay the bill." Ning Ji also ignored Wang Dong and asked the waiter to pay the bill.


    Wang Dong looks embarrassed and wants to go up to plead, but no one talks to him.


    He can''t let Ning Ji go again. It''s so tangled.


    "Mr. Ning, this meal is on me. Waiter, give me the bill." Looking at the waiter coming by, Wang Dong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This is the time for him to perform. As long as he performs well enough, Ning always ignores the villains.


    The waiter was a little stunned. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, he gave the bill to Wang Dong.


    Before he could stop him, Wang Dong took out some banknotes from his pocket and handed them to the waiter.


    "The rest is the tip." In a hurry, Wang Dong sent the waiter away.


    He was afraid that Ning Ji would stop him and not give him a chance to perform.


    A few hundred yuan, or even tens of thousands of yuan for Wang Dong, is not much.


    As long as Ning Ji doesn''t care about today''s affairs with him.


    "Mr. Ning, look at what happened today..." Wang Dong rubbed his fat hands with an expression that was hard to say.


    "Go, go, don''t let me see you again." Ningji waved his hand impatiently.


    It''s really a troublesome guy. It''s just a tease. Why take it seriously?


    Wang Dong seems to get amnesty, get gold medal in general, leisurely away.


    He really dare not stay here for another second. If Ning Ji repents, he will be in trouble.


    "Let''s go back to the company." Lin Wei said and stood up.


    Go to Ningji and take Ningji''s arm.


    She didn''t want to ask the fat man who he was or what happened.


    As long as she knows, Ningji is OK.


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Ning Ji said.


    Right hand across the chest, leaving no trace in the chest press.


    That crazy heart is about to jump out, Ning Ji still can''t accept the sudden happiness.


    Go out, get your own business Audi and go back to chingguo building.


    Lin Wei, sitting in the co driver''s seat, is still not good at talking, not smiling and cold.


    For this point, Ning Ji did not say anything, can only resist.


    Then go home and look at women''s psychology to see if there are any ways to make a woman''s personality cheerful.


    Rose heaven is not far away from the Qing Guo mansion, just a few minutes away.


    When the car is parked at the gate of the company, many passing employees stop.


    Through the transparent windshield, they saw Lin Wei sitting in the co driver''s seat. Of course, they had to stop and have a look.


    "I went up first." Lin Wei said, pushing the door open.


    Seeing Lin Wei like this, Ning Ji is a little worried.


    According to the routine of TV series, doesn''t there have to be a kiss goodbye?


    Looking at Lin Wei has walked out a few meters, Ning Ji quickly pushed the door to get off.


    "Lin Wei." Ning Ji called.


    Lin Wei stopped and turned around, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Ji a face of anxious, but embarrassed in public to say what he thought.


    Heart a horizontal, Ningji three two steps to Linwei in front.


    He reached for Lin Wei''s face and covered her lips.


    The soft and silky feeling and Lin Wei''s special body fragrance make Ning Ji linger.


    People around, in addition to shock, or shock.


    Unexpectedly, in just over an hour, these two people have developed to such a stage.


    They all began to kiss goodbye. Didn''t they mean to make people envious?


    Shallow kiss, Ning Ji if have aftertaste of lick lips.


    Lin Wei''s cheeks are red with shame. She never thought Ning Ji would do such a thing on such an occasion.


    And two times in a row.


    Even if Lin Wei is cold in front of outsiders, she is still a woman and has a coquettish side.


    "Lin Wei, I''ll pick you up in the evening." Ning Ji said.


    Lin Wei nodded gently and wanted to turn around and go upstairs, but she seemed to think of something, and her figure was stunned.


    Looking up at the onlookers around, Lin Wei bit her lip and came to Ning Ji''s ear.


    "Don''t try so hard. If you can''t do that, let''s elope." Lin Wei Fu said in a low voice in Ning Ji''s ear.


    With these words, Lin Wei recovered her cold feeling, turned and walked into the Qing Guo mansion.


    Ning Ji stood in the same place, feeling dizzy.Ning Jike has accumulated virtue for eight generations to let the iceberg goddess Lin Wei say elopement.


    Restraining the joy and excitement in his heart, Ning Ji got into business Audi.


    He wants to find a place where there is no one and roar to express his excitement.


    Lin Wei''s last words make Ning Ji''s heart more firm.


    Lin Wei, the eldest daughter of the Lin family, can say that she abandoned her family and eloped with herself.


    If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?


    Men want to be stronger, only in this way can they protect their most precious things.


    And Lin Wei is the most precious one Ning Ji has ever had.


    Therefore, Ning Ji''s determination is more firm. Even if he dies, he has to enter the underground ring to become stronger.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After driving around the city, Ning Ji was filled with excitement.


    This is not Ning Ji too excited, no matter who encounter such a sudden happiness will be at a loss.


    Parking at the side of the road, looking at the already clear sky, Ning Ji lit a cigarette and planned the arrangement for the afternoon.


    In fact, after the brain was developed, Ningji rarely smoked because it would kill many brain cells.


    Of course, with Ningji''s brain cell activity, this is not a big problem.


    Next question some melancholy, Ning Ji this just can''t help but light a cigarette.


    Are you going to see Xuan Xuan? Or not?


    For Xuanxuan, Ning Ji is more in debt.


    And the love she showed, Ning Ji can hate clearly feel, but can''t accept.


    There are two reasons: the natural fear of the police, and Xuan Xuan''s unforgettable past.


    No matter which one, let Ningji as far as possible to retreat from the enthusiasm of the police.


    But no matter what, Xuan Xuan has been a great help to Ning Ji. Let''s meet before we leave.


    Make up one''s mind, Ning Ji snuffed out the cigarette that only smoked one mouthful and took out his mobile phone.


    Find Xuanxuan''s number, dial it and get through after two beeps.


    "Honey, I''m so happy to hear from you." Xuanxuan''s sweet voice came from the phone.


    As long as it''s a normal man, even his bones will be crisp when he hears this voice.


    Ning Ji is also a normal man, no exception.


    "Where are you now? I''ll find you Ning Ji takes a deep breath and tries to erase the image in his head.


    Voice just fell, Ning Ji heard a dignified female voice.


    "Be lenient when you confess, be strict when you resist, and plead guilty to the law is your only way out!"


    The voice is just and dignified, and the sweet, greasy and crisp bones form a sharp contrast.


    Obviously, Xuan Xuan over there is trying the prisoners in the interrogation room.


    Ning Ji was stunned with the phone.


    Before she recovered, Xuan Xuan''s voice changed again. "I''m in the bureau now. Come on, I''ll ask the captain for a leave."


    A person, two seconds time, the sound changes three times.


    There is nothing unnatural about the change. Ning Ji is completely stupid.


    He knew that women are fickle, but he didn''t expect that they would change so quickly.


    Enthusiastic and sonorous policewoman, two completely different faces appear in Xuan Xuan''s body at the same time.


    "Well, you wait for me." Ning Jiqing coughed twice, hiding his surprise.


    Hang up the phone, Ning Ji heart suddenly jump out of a possibility.


    This woman is not split personality.


    Think about Xuanxuan''s almost no sign of change, Ningji more and more sure of this possibility.


    When Ning Ji came to Tai''an Road branch, Xuan Xuan had already changed her casual clothes and waited at the gate.


    Black and white plaid shirt, with a coffee seven point sleeve on the outside, slim jeans on the lower body, and a pair of sports shoes.


    The whole person looks beautiful and full of youthful vigor.


    Ning Ji drives over, stops at Xuanxuan''s feet and rolls down the window.


    Xuan Xuan sat in with a smile on her face. Without waiting for Ning Ji to speak, she quickly nodded on his face.


    Ning Ji touched the part of his cheek that was a little wet, and turned his mouth. He was insulted again.


    "Where are we going?" Ning Ji asked.


    "I''ve been working on a case this morning. I''ve been so busy that I haven''t eaten yet." Xuan Xuan pressed her stomach and said.


    Tai''an Road branch is very busy today. The whole team is going out to arrest the fugitives who are hiding in the neighborhood.


    After a long morning of investigation, the fugitive was finally caught.


    Xuanxuan personally tried the case, but Ning Ji called before she heard a few words.


    "To eat?" Ning Ji''s mouth corners smoked for a while, he suddenly thought of a matter.


    Xuan Xuan and Lin Wei are good friends. Now they are lovers.


    If Xuan Xuan knows about it, Ning Ji''s research on women''s psychology is of great significance.There is a great possibility of turning into enemies.


    Even if there is no antagonism, their relationship will be affected.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanxuan finds out something different about Ningji.


    Women''s observation is naturally sharp, Xuan Xuan''s occupation is a policeman, such subtle movements are found by her.


    "Nothing. I want a good place to eat." Ningji also has strong adaptability.


    The brain runs at full speed, thinking of N solutions in one second.


    Ning Ji chooses the safest one and delays as much as possible. Xuan Xuan must not know about it until she has to.


    Of course, there is no fire in the paper. Sooner or later Xuanxuan will know.


    At that time, it will be up to fate.


    "Let''s go now." Speaking of eating, Xuan Xuan seemed a little excited.


    Start the car, aimlessly looking for a place to eat.


    Ning Ji said that he thought of a good place to eat just to be perfunctory and change the topic, which he really didn''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Besides luxury and rose heaven, Ningji could not think of any other place.


    Haoxianglai can''t go. Maybe Xuanxuan and liangmengqi will have to pinch up.


    Rose heaven is even worse, where is a couple Hotel, and so close to beautiful beauty, easy to accident.


    Therefore, Ning min tries to find a restaurant that can eat normally.


    This is the legend, a lie needs to use 100 lies to round the lie. I said that girls'' family, what police are you doing?


    Is it not good to weave sweaters at home and watch TV?


    "It is the duty and obligation of the police. Of course, there is the most important point. Do you know how the fugitive escaped? " During the conversation, Xuanxuan''s expression changed several times.


    First, it was a little angry, then a little smug, and finally became cold.


    Unlike Linwei, Xuanxuan now looks like he is facing enemies.


    "I don''t know. Is it a tunnel dug with a spoon, just like in the movie?" Ning Ji joked.


    He also found the expression changes of Xuan Xuan, and he guessed it under the rapid operation of his brain.


    In line with Ning Ji''s understanding of Xuanxuan, there are few things in the world that can make her show such a look.


    In Mindu, Murong Ke died in front of Xuanxuan, which is one piece.


    In the outer ring of Mindu, the accident that caused Xuanxuan''s head injury was also considered as one.


    Now, it is the latter.


    "No, the fugitive is detained in a county town dozens of kilometers south of Mindu.


    One time when I was out working, a container car rushed and hit the car the prisoner was sitting in.


    In the crash, the guy escaped. I suspect this was done by the same person as the outer ring that time. " Xuanxuan''s eyes are still cold.


    The guy who made the accident left not only a slight concussion and scar on his forehead.


    He also killed Xiaotao and two other police officers. As long as Xuan Xuan is still alive, he will find out the case.


    "It''s just the same criminal approach that can''t be done by the same person." Ning Ji nodded quietly when he spoke.


    He guessed it. Xuanxuan did change his face because of this.


    Even though Ningji had continued to reason, he guessed another thing.


    Xuanxuan said the crime of escape and the accident in the outer ring a month ago were written by the same person.


    Tang Wei once said that the organization of the divine Dynasty mixed the white way with the group and the Golden Eagle Gang to mix the black Dao.


    Songlong is the gold medal player of the Golden Eagle Gang, and the mysterious person who made the accident in the outer ring is also a member of the Golden Eagle gang.


    If the fugitives escape, according to the normal logic, they should flee to the place where there are few people.


    Only when the wind is over can we go out and see the day again.


    This time, the logic of the fugitive is in turn. He came to the bustling capital of Fujian Province. Is this not the search for police to catch him?


    So, there can only be one answer. Min has someone to connect with him.


    As for who the connector is, 80% of the people may be the Golden Eagle gang.


    It is needless to say that the shenchao organization, just the gold eagle Gang, a beating group, has enough strength to keep the fugitive in Fujian Province.


    This conjecture, coupled with signs, is likely that the mysterious person who committed two crimes is likely to be one person.


    Ning Ji didn''t tell Xuanxuan that he was even leading Xuanxuan''s thinking to the other side, trying to let her lose the case.


    Whether it is the Jinying gang or the shenchao organization, it is not a police officer of Xuanxuan who can afford to provoke.


    If Xuanxuan wants to continue to investigate, he will certainly annoy the two big black and white giants Mindu.


    At that time, the continuous troubles, Ning Ji also can not guarantee to protect Xuanxuan with his own strength.


    So now he wants to lead Xuanxuan''s thinking to the opposite direction, and let the woman stop for a few days.


    Xiao Tao''s revenge, Xuanxuan''s revenge, there will always be a day of Ning Ji will report it by himself.


    "Maybe, this matter has been officially watched and will soon be investigated." Said Xuan Xuan.


    In general, as long as the official concerns the case, there is no possibility that the outcome will not be impossible.


    At this time, Xuanxuan ordered the dishes were brought up, Ning Ji very intimate for her to take a pair of chopsticks, Xuanxuan immediately had a feeling of flattery.


    When eating, I can''t talk. This is what Lin Wei taught Ningji.


    Now, Ning Ji taught Xuanxuan again, and finally added a little quiet to the noisy Fujian.


    Warm sunshine on the earth, sprinkle on the body, give a warm feeling of the bottom of the heart.


    Especially in the morning, the heavy rain, the air is still filled with a light moisture, and is a refreshing refreshing.


    There is not much weather like Mindu.


    Xuanxuan and Ning Ji walk side by side, close like lovers, which attracts many passers-by envy.


    Ning Ji has never spoken, always in front of the beauty of his initiative he showed unusual words like gold.Xuanxuan has been looking for a topic and talking to Ning Ji. Whatever the question, the answer is just the voice of the stream.


    Xuanxuan didn''t care about Ning Ji''s perfunctory attitude, but he was happy to find topics.


    "Ningji, did you see that couple over there, so sweet." Xuanxuan pointed to the front with reverence and said to Ning Ji.


    Follow Xuanxuan''s fingers to see past, Ning Ji instantly full of black lines.


    On the bench, a dozen meters ahead, there was a pair of young men and women.


    At this time, the two people are kissing wildly, and they don''t think of this as the street at all.


    Eyebrows jumped, Ning Ji guessed what would happen next.


    If true, talking in unequal Ningji is a shock.


    After exercise, Ningji''s physical quality is better than ordinary people, but also pushed back by this sudden force, and finally relies on the roadside green trees.


    Xuanxuan looked at Ningji, licked his lips, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    It was like a hungry jackal to see a fat sheep.


    A full girl hooligan!


    Ning Ji remembers that a former flower said that every little man had fantasized about being pushed on the wall and kissed.


    Ning Ji never imagined it, and he has been kissing others.


    Like Linwei, Linwei and Linwei.


    This kind of thing, Ning Ji also first met, a moment brain buzzing, chaos, no response.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "You''ll leave me."


    Xuanxuan extended his green onion white jade finger, and slid back and forth on her lips, and there was also a warm fire in a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Ning Ji is the one who will not follow the oath.


    If this is to be followed, it will be a small deal.


    Seeing the appearance of Ning Ji, Xuanxuan chuckled and reached out to touch the face of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s face is not as tender and bright as those cream babies, but it has a vicissitudes, and feels very touching.


    "Xuanxuan, stop making a noise." Ning Ji struggles.


    The expression of the action made by Ning Ji before is perfectly displayed in Xuanxuan.


    "I''m here to be true." Xuanxuan said, and pasted it.


    Ning Ji struggle is more intense, looking at that attractive lip gloss slowly close, Ning Ji from the bottom of the heart to produce a sense of helplessness.


    ''s delicate perfume drilled into his nostrils. At that time, the distance between the two men was only a few centimeters. Ning Ji could feel Jessica Hsuan''s breathing clearly.


    In this moment, a lot of information was pouring out of Ningji''s brain.


    Whether to attack or to take it is a problem.


    It is the dominant rhythm, seizing the attacking role, launching the tide and attacking again and again, enjoying the sense of achievement of men.


    Or passive some, will give the whole heart to the warm flowers in front of the police, to meet the group of enthusiastic fire attacks, experience the feelings of the little received men.


    Indecent, a moment of indecent all appear in Ning Ji''s mind.


    Two quiet little men jumped out again.


    "You will take it if you are in the middle of the day," said the white man


    "No, no, man, no, no, no, no," the little black man said


    "She has a strong air, you can only take it," the white man added


    "Show your male style, even if it''s just a few seconds," the little black man added, "let her understand that you are a man."


    The white man said, "little black, you are so beaten, come out and fight me every time. Listen to me, take it! "


    The little black man showed a fierce look: "you beat me last time. This time, I''ll get a higher score."


    So, two young people in Ningji mind in a mess, and finally with the white again to win the end of the battle.


    As the battle ended, Ningji also made clear his position.


    Men, it doesn''t matter if you take it once in a while.


    It was late, then fast, Ning Ji just opened his eyes, and saw the delicate face close to him.


    Before shouting a help, the red lips were attached to it, and Xuanxuan held down his hands.


    Enjoy it, by the beauty forced to push down a strong kiss, but no one is qualified to experience.


    Compared with Linwei, Xuanxuan''s actions are not very strange.


    One is the iceberg goddess who never contacts the opposite sex, the other is the beautiful police flower with passion like fire and past smoke.


    A comparison, high and low. The former is good-looking, the latter is good for use.


    For the first time in his life, Ning Ji chose to give up resistance and let Xuanxuan wipe his own fortune.


    Xuanxuan, a rogue, is like a wolf, who is just like a wolf, who is content to let go of the little victim.


    "Let you follow, you don''t, you have to force me to use strong."


    Looking at the face of the aggrieved Ning Ji, Xuanxuan was quite satisfied.


    Ning Ji helpless, melancholy, no words.


    Come out and mix, sooner or later. When you can kiss someone down, you should think that someday you will be treated like this.


    "Slave''s gone, from it." Lingguang flash, Ning Ji said with a soft and charming tone.


    Make a full play. Today Xuanxuan wants to experience the feeling of female coyote. She will eat some losses and play with her as a little accepting man.


    Passers by, there is no need to stare at these two strange people, thinking that this is from Qingshan mental hospital.


    After the addiction, the play also finished, Xuan Xuan was very proud to smile.


    Just in Ning Ji relaxed tone, thought that the end of the time, Xuanxuan next sentence let his legs a soft, almost a butt sitting on the ground.


    "It''s a great treat. Let''s have another time!" Xuanxuan blinked at Ning Ji, showing the familiar playful smile.


    "No!"


    Ning Ji was howling in his heart, but there was still a little bit of pride.


    If he had a word to describe the feeling of the moment, "it''s really good to be a little bit of a bear.".


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Of course, next Ning Ji has no chance to experience it again. Xuanxuan just said it.


    Let Ning Ji be a little bit more than a meter and eight, and go there to play a small role, it seems a bit awkward.


    After a row, the estrangement between the two people is also quite weak.


    However, this gap is only unilateral, only Ning Ji will have a strange feeling when he sees Xuanxuan again.


    Half of the fear, born to the police fear; some guilt, for Xuan Xuan because of his injury and guilt;A little pitiful, for Xuan Xuan''s miserable encounter; and, most importantly, a trace of anger, because he was regarded as a substitute shadow and angry.


    Spare wheel is nothing in these years, and spare wheel is everywhere in the street.


    It''s really sad to be treated as a substitute. Ning Ji also knows this, only when possible, wants to keep the status quo.


    Keep it in and out, like this relationship that goes beyond some friendship, it''s the perfect one.


    Only in this way, when the cards are to be showdown in the future, will not be so sad.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    West suburb of Mindu, a big villa.


    In a prosperous city like Mindu, villas in suburbs are real places where rich people live.


    You said you didn''t have money? Sorry, go to the city to make a loan for a house slave.


    The England style villa of the 1980s, with white walls, grey brick roofs, plus lawn and a lake in front of the villa.


    Everywhere proves that the villa owner knows how to enjoy and is entitled to enjoy.


    Of course, Lin Chengguang is qualified. If Mindu city has the fortune ranking list, he must be in the third place.


    At this time, he was sitting by the lake, and there were several dishes of snacks and a pot of tea on the table in front of him.


    Linwei stood beside him, looking at a clear water in front of her with deep eyes, some fascinated.


    At this time, she was supposed to work in the company, and was recalled by a telephone call from her father, ready to be scolded.


    "I see." Said Lin Chengguang in a deep voice.


    "I know you know, you know everything that''s going on in the company." Lin Wei said.


    When talking, it was just the movement of the lips.


    "You can refuse Ningji, why not refuse him?" Lin Chengguang also moved.


    Lin Chengguang really has nothing to be choosy about this daughter.


    When other girls are chasing stars and shopping and online homes at home, Lin Wei has been able to be alone in various occasions.


    The only thing that is not satisfied with it is that Lin Wei has a very good temperament.


    So, every time we encounter such a thing, Lin Chengguang always holds down his temper and is unwilling to get angry.


    Once there is a fire, it is the fire against the ice, and finally must be stiff.


    "Ningji is different from Chen Jian." When Lin Wei said Chen Jianer, she had a disgust on her face.


    Not only did she hate Chen Jian, she hated all the second generation ancestors.


    The two ancestors have all the things they have from their parents. They have no hard work to advance themselves.


    That''s why Lin Wei hates political marriage, and he doesn''t want to be with a waste.


    "I know Ningji is different. He is a talent by my standards." Lin Chengguang smiled gently, and the front turned. "You are destroying his future."


    Lin Chengguang is a businessman, and he can weigh the advantages and disadvantages before doing anything.


    Ning Ji has the ability and is outstanding. It will be a big weapon in time.


    But now Lin Chengguang can no longer control the young man, because he has grasped Lin Wei''s heart.


    Know the daughter Mo ruo father, Lin Chengguang too know Lin Wei, know this daughter is really coming.


    "I have found a life of trust. As for his future, it''s not what I can destroy. " Lin Wei said with no expression.


    She believes that the people she sees are absolutely capable.


    The future of Ningji, Linwei can not be destroyed, and linchengguang is the same.


    "If you want to insist, you should be ready to fight Murong family. Beauty is not my own. If it is true, I should not help you. " Lin Chengguang sighed and said.


    Hearing these three words, Lin Wei''s expression changed a little.


    Because, if there is no accident, the three young masters of Murong family will come to Mindu to marry her in a year.


    Of course, now that the accident has appeared, the doomed end is about to be rewritten.


    "I chose the way myself, even if I kneel, I will go through!" Linwei left the sentence and turned to the villa.


    Looking at the thin back of her daughter, Lin Chengguang sighed again.


    Hands rubbed the bottom with great effort. Lin Chengguang suddenly thought of something, and he laughed.


    Ning Ji sent Xuanxuan away and drove home in his car.


    It''s too quiet. It''s a little too quiet.


    Ning Ji picked up his mobile phone again, and there was no missed call on the screen.


    Frown, Ning Ji stepped on the brake.


    What I told Linwei today happened in the hall on the first floor of the state building.


    Lin Chengguang, the owner of the building, can not be clear about it even if he is not in the company.


    But, to now Ningji did not receive Lin Chengguang''s call, which made him very surprised.


    If something goes wrong, there will be demons.


    Lin Chengguang has already known, but according to Nai, must have a plan.


    In the morning, Ning Ji was still the direct line of Lin Chengguang, helping Lin fight Chen Hubiao and forcing Chen Jian away.Now, Lin has only two choices.


    First, accept yourself silently and push away the political marriage that has been decided.


    Second, we should try our best to prevent ourselves from being with Lin Wei, and take coercive measures when necessary.


    Although Ning Ji has a super brain, he can only do reasoning, but it is not conclusive.


    In particular, the pros and cons of such a thing are not clear, and we can not make a false conclusion.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone rang, Ning Ji was startled, flurried to the front.


    The caller ID is Lin Wei. Ning Ji is relieved.


    But think of yesterday Lin Wei with Lin Chengguang''s mobile phone to call himself, Ning Ji just put down the heart and put it up.


    "Ningji, I''m home." Over there, it''s Lin Wei''s voice.


    This gives Ning Ji a lot of peace of mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Lin Wei is still like that, iceberg goddess. She speaks sparingly.


    "Are you ok?" Ning Ji said.


    There, Lin Wei didn''t answer. There was a moment of silence.


    Just before Ning Ji began to think wildly, Lin Wei spoke again.


    "If the enemy standing in front of us is too strong, what will you do?"


    Ning Ji can clearly hear the expectations attached to this sentence.


    Calm Lin Wei, all say such words, Ning Ji already had a conclusion.


    Lin Chengguang must have chosen the second one.


    "As I said, it''s impossible to take you away even if Laozi comes. You are mine and always will be mine. " Ning Ji did not want to answer.


    Ning Ji once said this at noon.


    But he didn''t mind saying it again, or even more.


    "Be prepared, we may really elope." It was a moment of silence before Lin Wei said this.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll carry it for you when the sky falls down." Ning Ji comforted.


    "Well."


    Don''t need too many sweet words, don''t need too many vows.


    Just a word from the heart is better than a thousand words.


    Perhaps in front of outsiders, Ning minutes seem a little hypocritical. However, in front of their own women, Ning Ji''s words are sincere.


    Without proof, if Lin Wei really loves, he can feel it.


    Hang up the phone, Ning Ji lay on the seat, closed his eyes to meditate.


    I''m really in a bad time.


    He died before leaving the school. He was beaten into the hospital by song long.


    Later, he came out and was watched by the God organization of that dog day.


    Although the Tang clan''s rescue saved Ning Ji''s life, it also owed him a favor.


    Now, it''s not easy to find a beautiful daughter-in-law, who should have been living a life of mutual love. In the future, his father-in-law will break up the mandarin duck.


    In Ning Ji''s novel, the guys who have the power are all very powerful. They step on all living beings, turn their hands over to cloud, cover their hands with rain, support their beauties again, and all their enemies die.


    How to get here, become so tangled bullshit?


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Ji pulls out a number from his mobile phone and broadcasts it.


    After two beeps, the phone is connected.


    "Ningji, you have a lot to do." Tang Xiaofan''s impersonal voice came from the microphone.


    In this silent night, the infiltration is incomparable.


    "You know that again?" Ning Ji turned his lips.


    Tang Xiaofan is not good at talking, but he always mocks himself at the beginning.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional.


    "I don''t know. I''m not in Mindu." Tang Xiaofan said.


    "Aren''t you ordered to protect me?" Ning Ji asked.


    Tang Xiaofan was ordered by Tang Wei to protect Ning Ji secretly.


    Now, his behavior is called absence without permission. Ning Ji has the right to report to Tang Wei.


    "There''s something wrong in Sichuan. The master has transferred me back. If you have something to do in Fujian, you can go to the villa to find a doctor. " Tang Xiaofan said.


    Ning Ji is not happy to lose such a powerful bodyguard for the time being.


    But it can''t be said that Tang Xiaofan is an internal member of the Tang clan, so he can''t go around all over the place surrounded by an outsider.


    "You help me investigate a person." Rather than being polite, Ningji is directly involved in the theme.


    "Who?"


    "Lin Wei''s fiance."


    "The daughter of the chairman of beauty products?" Tang Xiaofan asked.


    Obviously, he knew about it.


    Ning Ji''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win every battle. As long as you know the details of the other side, it will be much easier to fight in the future.


    Of course, there must be a deep background for Lin Chengguang to make a political marriage.


    "There is such a document in the Tang clan, but I can''t give it to you without the master''s permission." Tang Xiaofan''s words, let Ningji just lit up hope extinguished half.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the phone was hung up.


    Ning Ji now has an impulse, the impulse to kill!


    Tang Xiaofan, you''re playing with me, right? You know it, but you don''t tell me. You still hang up on me.


    Although Ning Ji knows that Tang Xiaofan may be going to ask Tang Wei for advice now, he still has the idea of breaking him up.


    But think about it carefully, Tang Xiaofan is so powerful, he really can''t fight, this idea will die.


    Three minutes later, when Ning Ji finished smoking a cigarette, the phone rang again.


    Press the connect button, it''s not Tang Xiaofan''s cold voice, but Tang Wei''s words.


    "Ningji, Xiaofan told me about you. I really know who that person is, but I can''t tell you."Tang Wei''s words, let Ning Ji heart only half hope also be extinguished.


    "Why?" Ning Ji asked.


    Tang Wei on the other side of the phone smiles, "it''s not good for you to know now. But I can tell you one thing, which is the secret of my success. "


    If you want something, you can take it. If others don''t give it, you can beat it. Fight until you admit defeat!


    This is the secret of Tang Wei''s success. By this, Tang Wei became the leader of the Tang clan and developed Tang''s enterprise to such a large scale.


    After hearing this, Ning Ji''s words stopped.


    Yes, why didn''t I think of it?


    As long as you want to, no matter who the other party is, even the son of the official leader, you have to beat him up.


    If you don''t admit defeat, beat again until you admit defeat!


    Ning Ji understood that he was missing something.


    Domineering, that kind of domineering.


    Everyone in the world can be the protagonist.


    However, there can only be one protagonist. Those who are not domineering and decisive have no chance to compete.


    As the saying goes, the heart is not hard and the station is not stable, which is the truth.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Tang." Ning Ji''s thanks come from the bottom of his heart.


    If there is no such words, Ning Ji will certainly be worried about the conspiracy of local opponents all day long.


    But now, Ningji won''t.


    No matter who the opponent is, no matter what means the opponent uses, Ning Ji will face up.


    Ning Ji has intelligence. Fight bravely, Ning Ji has courage.


    He has both wisdom and courage, and he will beat his opponents down one by one.


    Break the hands of those who want to rob themselves, and the necks of those who want to kill themselves!


    "You have a lot of potential. I hope I didn''t make the wrong bet." Tang Wei said with a smile.


    Obviously, he used the title of grandfather Tang very well.


    "Wrong bet?" Ning Ji is puzzled by this word.


    However, without waiting for him to express his incomprehension, Tang Wei hung up.


    The four Chinese groups, the four families behind them, together with some other people, form the highest level circle of China.


    Accident was involved in this circle, Ning Ji has too many doubts.


    However, those who can decide the major events and decide the life and death have no time to solve the doubts for Ningji.


    When it comes to the day when the doubts are relieved, there are only two consequences for Ning Ji.


    Step up to the sky, or die on the street.


    Big ups and downs often happen in the highest circle of China.


    Ning Ji is not even a chess piece now. He can only climb up and rely on his super brain power to get rid of those superior people''s overlooking.


    Ning Ji stopped thinking about things he couldn''t figure out and drove home.


    Now that all the things that can be dealt with at hand have been dealt with, we need to figure out how to become stronger.


    Scientists know martial arts, but immortals can''t stop it.


    Now Ning Ji''s brain has surpassed that of scientists too much. As long as he is learning martial arts, even when the gods come, Ning Ji is not afraid.


    At a Starbucks in the middle of Xiafei Road, Ning Ji is sitting here with a cup of coffee.


    The coffee in the cup is like a pool of water, calm and incomparable.


    Ning Ji''s eyes are staring at the coffee cup. He is waiting for someone.


    Help Liang Mengqi to do a good job in the development direction of haoxianglai in the next three months. There is no need for Ningji to worry about haoxianglai.


    Hu Xia also called as promised and told Ning Ji that he was willing to fight and accepted the opportunity given to him by Ning Ji in the future.


    This was expected by Ning Ji, so Ning Ji spent five minutes to entrust Hu Xia with everything in the planning department.


    After planning everything at hand, Ning Ji finds the card and contacts the legendary black boxing agent, Jianshu.


    On the other side of the phone, Jianshu smiles and meets Ning Jiyue here.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes in Ningji, Jianshu came.


    It''s the same as last time, but the color of the trousers has changed.


    "Young man, I knew you would call me." Uncle Jian sat opposite Ning Ji with a smile.


    The same smile, also mixed with hypocrisy, which is very similar to Chen Hubiao.


    However, one of them is a real villain and the other is a hypocrite. Ning Ji prefers the former.


    "Uncle Jian, before I sign a contract with you, I want to ask you a question." Ning Ji pushed the coffee cup aside and said.


    These days, the world is really on the decline. You have to sign a labor contract to fight a black fist. It''s like signing a contract with a pop star.


    In fact, black boxing agents are also afraid of boxers'' job hopping. After all, good boxers bring huge profits to their agents.


    "Come on, you''d better know all about it before you sign up." Uncle Jian said."Why do you think I''m fit for black boxing?" Ning Ji asked.


    After a period of exercise, Ning Ji''s physical quality has been much better than ordinary people, and there is a taekwondo foundation.


    However, Ning Ji still does not think that he is suitable for black boxing.


    "That day, when you were repairing four little gangsters, I was watching. Almost every move you made was perfect and impeccable!


    I''ve been in this circle for five years. I haven''t seen many like you, except for the big fight champions.


    If you use one sentence to describe it, you can say that you are an undeveloped boxing genius Uncle Jian said slowly.


    Every other line is like a mountain. Black boxing always gives people the impression of violence and blood violation. This is because outsiders only see these aspects of black boxing.


    Therefore, in the subconscious of ordinary people, the black fist must be a strong man with five big and three rough, who can kill a cow with one punch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The black boxing competition is also considered to be a competition of strength.


    In fact, even if it''s black boxing, body routine is also crucial, even more important than strength.


    Ning Ji''s strength may not be enough, but his movements are almost perfect. As long as he has professional guidance, he will become a boxing master in time.


    "Well, no problem. Now sign the contract." Ning Ji nodded and said.


    After the initiation of the idea of black boxing, Ning Ji learned about the real black boxing from various channels.


    After some understanding, Ning Ji has a new understanding of this bloody boxing, it is not as terrible as people say.


    With a smile, uncle Jian took out a stack of paper from his bag and spread it on the table in three parts.


    "One is insurance, one is your contract with me, and the other is the contract with night fire.


    Insurance is a must for every boxer who signs a contract. You understand that. This is a large amount of insurance, if you have an accident, there will be a compensation of no less than a million Uncle Jian said here, looking up at Ning Ji.


    After all, black boxing is still a dangerous sport.


    In other words, any sport is dangerous, and black boxing is slightly more dangerous than ordinary sports.


    Ning Ji took a look, nodded slightly, this agent is too professional.


    "I asked the lawyer to draw up your contract with me according to the ordinary labor contract, but you''d better have a look first." Uncle Jian hands the second to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji took a look, a total of three pages, but the first two are unimportant content, are from the labor protection law intact.


    The most important thing is the last page, in which there is a clear division of responsibilities and interests.


    The general meaning is that Jianshu will help Ning Ji train, undertake competitions and negotiate with the organizers during the execution of the contract.


    Ning Ji, however, should obey all the work contents set by Jianshu. Of course, these contents can only be related to the contract.


    Every time Ning Ji wins the game, he must give 40% of the bonus as Jianshu''s commission.


    Generally speaking, there is nothing wrong with this contract. At least Ning Ji''s brain power has not found any loopholes.


    "Not bad. There won''t be any life danger." Ning Ji asked.


    To be strong is to be based on the premise of life safety. What''s the point of being strong?


    As for what Ning Ji said before, he didn''t regret even if he was afraid to die in the ring. Quan should be to set off his firm determination at that time.


    "Don''t worry about that. It''s also stated in the contract that I will only help you to fight in ordinary fights. As for those fights that cost your life, you''d better give them to the outlaws." Jianshu zhengsedao.


    Although the ordinary boxing match mentioned by Jianshu is also held in the underground boxing ring, it is no different from the regular boxing match.


    If you have to find out the difference, it''s that the winning bonus is higher.


    "That''s good." Ning Ji nodded.


    The fight between life and death is all about Desperado. Ning Ji won''t fight with those masters who want money but not life.


    "As for the third, I''ve chosen a ring for you. Yehuo boxing field is one of the three biggest boxing fields in the capital of Fujian. The background is very hard, and I''m very familiar with the person in charge over there, so there won''t be any accident. " Uncle Jian picked up the third one.


    This is the difference between a real villain and a hypocrite.


    Hypocrites will try their best to fool you and cheat you before signing the contract. After signing the contract, you will find that hearing is false and seeing is true is the eternal truth.


    Unlike real villains, they will tell you exactly what they want, and they will tell you what they want. It''s not right to cooperate with such people, but it doesn''t matter.


    Although Ning Ji does not dare to say that he can see through a person at a glance, he can analyze something with his super brain power.


    In addition, the tone of Jianshu''s voice is frustrated, and the changes of his eyes and strength make Ning Ji believe that Jianshu''s words are true.


    "Sign now." Ning Ji quickly browsed the third copy and said.


    The content of the third contract only stipulates that Ning Ji can only fight in yehuo boxing field for three months after signing, and can''t switch to other places.


    Moreover, there is a month''s training period ahead, but Ning Ji can''t receive the competition at all.


    With a smile, uncle Jian takes out a pen from his bag and hands it to Ning Ji.


    After Ning Ji took over, he took a deep breath and signed his name on three contracts.


    From this second, Ning Ji is no longer an ordinary person, but a boxer, a black boxer.


    All the comfortable life and Ningji waved goodbye, the next few months injury must be common.


    Now Ning Ji is thinking, do you want to buy a box of safflower oil to be prepared at home?


    "Well, in order to wish us a successful cooperation, I invite you to have a happy time!" Uncle Jian looks a little excited.


    You can see at a glance whether the other party is not talented or not.Ningji is the kind of underachiever. If Jianshu can sign Ningji, as long as there''s no accident, it''s sure that he will get rich.


    Roll it, roll it, put the paper on the table back into the bag, uncle Jian gets up and pays for Ning, and they walk out of Starbucks.


    Today, Ning Ji came by car, didn''t drive the business Audi out, waved to stop a taxi and sat in.


    "Master, the stars are shining." Uncle Jian gave a name.


    It is a large-scale bar in the city of Fujian, and the only one that can compete with the shenchao bar.


    Ning Ji also knows this place, because this place is only a few blocks away from his apartment. Every night when he stands on the balcony, he can see the colorful lights coming from the bright stars.


    "In broad daylight, what are you doing in a bar?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Who says you can''t go to bars during the day? My principle is to have wine today and get drunk today. " Uncle Jian looks a little excited.


    People like Uncle Jian are really complicated. I don''t know how to describe them.


    After several years or even more than ten years in the world, people from both black and white know some of them, but they don''t belong to any of the black and white camps.


    As long as you can make money, you are willing to do anything.


    If you let Ning Ji to describe it, it should be regarded as a veteran gangster.


    In Mindu, there are not many such gangsters, because the guys at laopianmen in Mindu are very tough, and it''s hard to beg from them.


    Ning Ji chooses to be silent. He knows that he wants to integrate into this circle next, and he should try his best to keep unprincipled state.


    More than ten minutes later, the taxi stopped, uncle Jian paid for it, and they got off.


    In front of it is a huge square with a red carpet tens of meters long in the middle.


    The magnificent gate, with neon lights in the middle, is decorated with various patterns, which is gorgeous but dignified. Such a building is rare in the capital of Fujian.


    It''s just the day now, and the starlight beauty hasn''t fully bloomed yet. At night, this is the real paradise.


    Ning Ji looked at this imposing bar in front of him, stunned.


    "Never been here?" Uncle Jian asked.


    In Jianshu''s memory, Ningji has a car with hundreds of thousands of people. It seems that he is a good white-collar worker. It shouldn''t be the first time to come.


    , however, it looks very much like woodlouse.


    "No, I''m thinking about something else." Ning Ji came back and answered.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Ji is here for the first time, because he had no money before and was very busy after he had money.


    However, Ningji was not shocked by this building just now. Compared with that, the chingkok building is much more dazzling.


    Just now Ning Ji was thinking that if he had money, he would open the biggest entertainment paradise in the capital of Fujian, and then buy hundreds of bunnies


    Uncle Jian laughs and walks up the red carpet with Ning Ji.


    "Uncle Jian." Two security guards at the door bowed.


    Uncle Jian nodded slightly, and walked in swaggeringly.


    Just enter the door, there are a few girls who wear angry to meet up, one side hugged uncle Jian''s arm.


    In some dark bars, uncle Jian''s face looks like a flower.


    Ning Ji''s mouth curled. The old guy said that he wanted to bring himself to happy. In fact, he wanted to be smart.


    "Boss, you are so handsome. When people see your heart beating, they don''t believe you can touch it." A woman says, stick to Ning Ji side.


    Women''s clothing is very exposed, a few pieces of thin cloth only covered the secret parts.


    Ning Ji was whine of bone all crisp, stretch out a hand to want to verify her words.


    But at this time, a man appeared, and all the women were quiet.


    Ning Ji squints his eyes and carefully looks at the person who destroys his good deeds.


    The visitor is about 30 years old, with a Chinese character face, a high nose, thick lips, bright eyes and a smart and capable look.


    "Uncle Jian, it''s really rare to come here in the daytime." The man opened his mouth, and his voice was as capable as before.


    Uncle Jian smiles and pulls Ning Ji to the front, "I''ll bring a little brother to have a good time. Ning Ji, this is Manager Ye Feng


    The leaf breeze looked at rather Ji a few eyes, ha ha a smile, stretch out the right hand.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Feng." Ye Feng said.


    "My name is Ning Ji." Ning Ji reaches out his hand and holds it together.


    Man''s intuition, Ning Ji can see that Ye Feng is not an ordinary person.


    Look at that momentum, that ability, it is not small people can have.


    And the leaf breeze also sees Ning Ji''s extraordinary, can see from the eyes.


    "Hello, open a private room and send two bottles of red wine." After a few greetings, Ye Feng takes out his walkie talkie.


    Soon, a young man in a work uniform came out and brought Jianshu and Ningji in.


    A few women also laughed and followed in.Uncle Jian''s position in the world should not be low, otherwise Ye Feng would not give the private room, the red wine and the women for nothing.


    Moreover, the private room is not small enough to accommodate more than ten or twenty people.


    The young waiter brought several people into the private room, then several people brought in red wine and fruit plate snacks, and then they all went out.


    Ning Ji picks up an unknown piece of fruit with a toothpick and puts it into his mouth. He turns to see Jian Shu who is fighting with miss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Uncle Jian, do you know that ye manager very well?" Ning Ji asked, unable to help.


    Ning Ji would like to know how much material he has as a broker.


    "I''m not familiar. I''ve been here a few times." Uncle Jian stopped and said.


    In the conversation, I still don''t forget to pinch two on Miss''s crisp chest, which makes people call Lianlian.


    "That''s what he owes you?" Ning Ji asked again.


    "What do you say?" Uncle Jian is a little confused.


    "Why do you do so well without paying you money and not familiar with you?" Ning Ji said.


    "Well, or you don''t understand the survival of Facebook in this circle.


    Being their business is the most hypocritical, no matter who comes to visit, they have to set up a relationship to send a favorable relationship. Many friends, many roads.


    And what they send is not worth much money. It''s not painful for them, but you can''t get it, but you owe people a lot. " Uncle Jian sighed, pushed two women away and sat next to Ning Ji.


    It is not just this line, it is true that any industry is.


    Although there is no so-called dripping water of kindness to report, but there are people who eat short mouth short hands short, received grace is equal to owe human feelings.


    Ning Ji left his mouth and despised the remark.


    He did not believe that a smart man like Uncle Jian would be stupid and owe people.


    "Or you don''t understand, people like Ye Feng will not have anything to do. Sending you things is just to let you not find things in his field." Uncle Jian saw the disdain of Ning Ji, explaining.


    No matter how Uncle Jianshu explains, Ningji always feels unreasonable. It''s just a contradiction.


    If you have no value, no strength and status, will Ye Feng sell you human feelings?


    On the contrary, if you have value and strength, Ye Feng will sell you love you will not.


    "In fact, the water in Mindu is very deep, so deep that it can''t be imagined." "Uncle Jian, turn around and say. "Ye Feng is the lowest selling person."


    Sell people sentiment still divide into high and low level? Ning Ji was in a hurry and chaos, and the world could not reach this level.


    "What about the high-level one?" Ning Ji asked.


    Now, uncle Jian is his agent. If you have any questions, you can ask me.


    Like this old and experienced mixed, Mindu black and white two do not know, as if an encyclopedia.


    "Mindu is the first beautiful man, Huachen, called the flower boy. Playing with human feelings has become an art in his hands. " Uncle Jian said slowly, and a little bit of pride appeared in his eyes.


    It seems to be proud of the many he knows, and it seems to be teasing Ning Ji''s ignorance.


    "Playboy?" Ningji repeated the name, a fog.


    Listen to this name, it is also estimated that it is a Niang gun. Ning Ji never interested in such a person, even disgusted.


    "His family is in flower business, and it almost monopolizes the market of Mindu.


    What he likes to do most is to fight against injustice. He is in many lively occasions.


    Today he helped a, a owed his feelings, and tomorrow he helped B with a''s affection.


    With such a flip and forth, people with a face in Fujian almost owe him the human feelings. " Uncle Jian explained.


    Ning Ji listened to a big mouth, except for surprise or surprise.


    If it is really as Uncle Jian said, then the flower boy is not a human being. Can play with such a situation, even Ning Ji are some of the shame ah.


    "Boy, you have to learn a lot." Uncle Jian said with great pride.


    After that, uncle Jian no longer took the Li Ning Ji, and directly held two dancers and twisted them on the stage.


    The flashing colorful lights, the heavy metal music with full sense of law, Ning Ji knead his forehead and slowly closed his eyes.


    Before, Ning Ji always thought that he had superhuman intelligence, and could look down on all living beings.


    But now, it''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Uncle Jian said that he was capable of Mindu, and he had already left his own streets. In a word, Ning Ji can not be a playboy.


    Music is still on, the lights are still flashing. Ningji is already a little drowsy. Maybe it''s too tired recently.


    There is not much time to rest. Maybe I will be taken into the underground boxing field for training this evening, so Ning Jicai takes the surrounding dancers as air and rest.


    Uncle Jian is still tirelessly twisting his short and fat body, and occasionally "attacks" the hot girl, causing the screams of others.


    I don''t know how long, it seems like a moment, and it seems to be a few hours, Ning Ji woke up.


    It is not natural to wake up, but to be awakened by a dull noise.


    Open an eye to see, oneself is still in the room, the room of colorful lights are still flashing, but music has been stopped.


    Several dancers stepped back to the corner, and uncle Jian stood on the small stage. There were three strong men opposite him. They seemed to be arguing about something.Rubbing his eyes, Ning Ji walked slowly and listened to the dialogue clearly.


    "What do you mean?" Although uncle Jian''s size only reached the other side''s chest, he had a strong voice.


    "Grandfather has a crush on these women. He wants to bring them to us for fun." Said the head of the strong man.


    When talking, the muscles under the tights still shake, as if to show their strength.


    "Do you understand first come, second served? If you like it, just wait till I''m gone! " Uncle Jian didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Cut the crap. Grandpa knows everything, but he doesn''t know how to come first and then come." When the strong man said that, he meant to start.


    If you really want to fight, you may be able to stab uncle Jian to death with one finger.


    Ning Ji went to the front and separated the two sides. The strong man''s eyes immediately became the size of a bronze bell.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" The strong man roared at Ning Ji.


    The words voice didn''t fall, the big fist of sandbag hammered toward Ning Ji''s chest.


    Ning Ji is greatly surprised and pushes uncle Jian to the back. He dodges the fierce blow.


    He did not expect that the other party would be so moral, said to do it, this one face to face almost lost.


    "My friend, if you have something to say, there''s no need to fight." Ning Ji said.


    The other side is three muscular men, and Ning Ji has no one else except Jianshu, who is 1.6 meters tall.


    In this case, you will be defeated.


    "Said you paralyzed, grandfather does not know how to speak well." The strong man said and rushed over.


    The latter two stood there motionless, as if they thought Ning Ji was not their opponent.


    Looking at the other side so fierce, Ning Ji pupil contraction, deep breath, brain appeared strong man''s action track.


    Slow motion play, Ning Ji is easy to know the direction of the strong man attack and action flaws.


    Although the strength is not proportional, Ning Ji likes to play intelligence suppression.


    Leaning back, this fist passes by Ning Ji''s nose, perfectly avoiding.


    At the same time, Ning Ji''s waist makes a rotation with great difficulty coefficient, and the top sticks to the strong man''s side.


    A hard elbow hit hit the strong man in the stomach.


    Strong man eat pain, cover stomach back a few steps, bared teeth staring at Ningji.


    "Brother, I don''t like fighting. Let''s sit down and have a good talk." Ning Jishen said.


    The tone of his voice was flat. Outsiders couldn''t hear anything, but Ning Ji''s breathing was really short at the moment.


    Make this action, Ning Ji also spent a lot of effort, he is to give each other a kind of illusion, strong pretend master.


    "Brothers, let''s go together. No matter how hard he is, he can''t beat the three of us." The strong man didn''t eat Ning Ji at all. He asked the two people behind him to rush in again.


    Ning Ji stares big eyes, this TM what with what.


    See each other''s extraordinary skills, but also howling forward, is there something wrong with this person''s head?


    Three people together, Ning Ji was hit almost no power to fight back, the body kept moving Dodge, dodge every attack.


    Of course, not every time Ning Ji can escape, after all, Superman''s IQ does not represent Superman''s body.


    Physical fitness is still not up to, many difficult movements can not be completed.


    The strong man''s fist is really hard. It''s like being hit hard by a hammer. The pain is unbearable.


    And Ning Ji''s counterattack was really so weak, except for attacking the key parts, the others could not cause substantial damage to the strong man at all.


    After several rounds, Ning Ji was panting and sweating.


    The three strong men on the other side, as if they had just warmed up, rubbed their fists and kept laughing.


    If it goes on like this, Ning Ji will be consumed by the other party sooner or later.


    With a flash of inspiration, Ning Ji''s eyes brightened and his mouth showed a sneer.


    As the saying goes, if you catch a thief first, just catch the head of a strong man, and you''re afraid they won''t obey?


    "Ah! ~"Ning Ji yelled and ran to the front.


    Three strong men did not understand, just a few rounds, they also try to find out the depth of Ningji.


    He''s not a master at all. He can be more powerful than a normal person at most.


    And now, Ning Ji shouts to rush to come over, let them not understand even more.


    Three people, six hands, form a big net, block the origin of Ningji.


    Ning Ji is not stupid. He won''t drill into the big net. When he comes near, he slips.


    The floor of the private room is mahogany, and the casual trousers that Ning Ji wears today, ordinary friction will not feel pain, Ning Ji crossed the blockade net.


    Then he reached out and grasped the lifeblood of the leading man. It was a big ball.


    Through the tights, the young brother of the strong man was caught by Ning Ji, and immediately raised his hands, not daring to move."No matter how arrogant you are, believe it or not, I will catch your eggs!" Ning Ji said maliciously and stood up.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero. The strong man withers at once. The two companions also cover their crotch and retreat, for fear that they will lose their life.


    "Big brother, big brother, I''m wrong. Uncle Jian, come here soon! " The words of the strong man confused Ning Ji.


    Does he know uncle Jian?


    In fact, they are not only acquainted with each other, but also very familiar with each other.


    Uncle Jian came over laughing and patted Ning Ji on the shoulder. "Ning Ji, let them go. This is a misunderstanding."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Looking at Uncle Jian''s smiling face, seeing the expression of three strong men like chickens, Ning Ji thought carefully and understood.


    The sense of humiliation surged up, and the anger of being teased.


    "Get out of here, and look longer next time." Ning Ji let go of the strong man''s little brother and scolded him.


    The three men were grateful and withdrew from the private room.


    Uncle Jian laughs and wants to pat Ning Ji on the shoulder, but Ning Ji opens it.


    "You''d better give me an explanation." Ning Ji said coldly.


    You don''t need Ningji Superman''s intelligence quotient, that is to say, you can think about things in an instant.


    Three strong men are not here to find fault at all. They are here to act.


    With Uncle Jian, with the dancer in the private room, played a play.


    The purpose is to explore the depth of Ningji.


    Jianshu has seen Ning Ji''s move, but only once. He wants to have a deeper understanding of Ning Ji.


    It''s said to bring Ning Ji to happy. In fact, it''s a trial to see how much material Ning Ji has.


    The result is very good. Ning Ji beat three strong men on his own. Although the means are not bright, he won.


    Black boxing is just like this. In order to win boxing, we will do whatever we can.


    Even if you learn from the world champion, it''s OK to bite each other''s ears, as long as you can win.


    "Ningji, don''t be angry. It''s just an assessment of you." Uncle Jian smiles and says. "Only when you know your real strength can you tailor the training course for you."


    Ning Ji doesn''t think so. This is not an explanation.


    If he had just made a heavier hand and pinched it directly, he would have been cut off.


    "Your skill is good, and your foundation is not weak. As long as you practice well, you can become a boxing master in time." Uncle Jian smiles and dusts Ning Ji off, and arranges his messy clothes.


    Ning Ji opens his hand again, he really can''t stand the taste of being played with like this.


    Thanks to just now, Ning Ji also pulled him behind.


    "Look at you. Young people have to change their temper. I do it for you." Jianshu doesn''t care about Ningji''s indifference and continues to say.


    Ning Ji thinks about it. It''s true. What''s the picture of Jianshu''s painstaking performance to test himself?


    Although the figure is the bonus share after winning the game, it''s also for your own good.


    "Next time you do something like this, even if you break the contract, I''ll find another black boxing agent!" Ning Ji said coldly.


    Uncle Jian nodded and laughed like a flower.


    Now I know Ning Ji''s strength, and I know that Ning Ji will fight each other by all means. Jianshu''s expectation for Ning Ji is very high.


    Besides, just now Ning Ji kept himself behind him to protect himself. Uncle Jian''s heart, which had been dyed by the noisy city, gushed out a trace of warmth.


    "You all go out." Uncle Jian waves the dancers out and helps Ning Ji to the sofa.


    Ning Jike was very tired just now. Now he is still a little out of breath and has been punched several times. It''s time for Jianshu to show his concern.


    When the dancers were gone and there was only one person left in the room, uncle Jian picked up the red wine bottle and poured a glass full of red wine.


    Take up, toward Ning Ji signal for a while, raise head to drink up.


    "Ningji, you are a smart man. You know the character of a person like me. It can be said that I am suspicious, but I am a real villain." Uncle Jian''s opening was a little emotional.


    I don''t know if it''s true, but Ning Ji believed it.


    "I tried to test your skill just now, but I was moved to see that you kept me behind." Uncle Jian said that he wanted to cry.


    There are almost no relatives and friends like this old gangster.


    I can''t find anyone I can trust, so I''m very sensitive to any touching.


    "Uncle Jian, don''t say that." Ning Ji doesn''t know what to say.


    If he says now, it''s all what I should do, it''s really hypocritical.


    To tell the truth, Ning Jigang didn''t think about how to protect Jianshu, but subconsciously pulled him behind.


    How to say, uncle Jian is old, thin and short. Fighting is not suitable for him.


    "In fact, the night fire boxing ground is under the bright stars. Ye Feng and I are also very familiar. He is the one who found the three strong men today." Uncle Jian controlled his emotions and began to get down to business.


    Ning Ji understood that no wonder Ye Feng was so forthright today. He turned out to be an old acquaintance.


    "It''s really you. Is this another way of voting? If you can''t fight, you will terminate the contract directly. " Ning Ji laughs.


    It turns out that the play started a long time ago.


    If you are subdued by three strong men, or run away at the beginning, the contract will be terminated directly.Because, underground boxing field do not have a man without.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so straightforward." Uncle Jian is also a smile, which is the default.


    It can be said that at this moment, Ning Jicai was a black boxer.


    "I''m a little hungry. What time is it now?" Ning Ji felt his stomach and asked.


    "Six thirty." Uncle Jian looked at his watch and replied.


    Ning Ji clearly remember, I and uncle Jianshu came before noon, how to so quickly to the evening?


    Think carefully, estimate that tired feeling of oneself, also is not true, should be some kind of hypnotic drug.


    Seeing uncle Jian embarrassed, Ning Ji was sure of this, but he was not ready to mention it.


    It''s over. What else is it that''s unpleasant?


    In order to express his sincerity, uncle Jian took Ning Ji out to eat, and said to eat freely, and tried hard to eat.


    Ning Ji hums and understands that his revenge opportunity comes, and directly selects a restaurant that looks very high-grade.


    With the menu, Ning Ji only looked at the price and did not look at the matching chart, and reported a list of dishes, which scared the waiter to speak.


    Just two, can you finish ordering so many dishes? And, if they can afford to pay for the sixorseven plus one, they are six7000 yuan?


    "It''s not a tyrant." The waiter had a cold shiver.


    Ningji''s food is big and small, especially today, I have been fighting one, hungry and hungry.


    A sweep, several expensive dishes by Ningji eat slag is not left, this is satisfied with the wipe mouth.


    This meal, but killed Uncle Jian a hard, heart-stricken uncle Jian nearly cried with his wallet.


    At 8:00, uncle Jian returned to the star with Ningji, but this time, he did not come to happy, and he was going to work.


    A young man took the two men to a secret door and left.


    Under the dark door, there was a long staircase, which could be heard with a series of cheers and roars.


    It has been a long time to walk down the stairs. According to the estimation of Ningji, there are already three or four floors underground, and finally reach the legendary underground boxing field.


    Ten meters high, nearly 1000 square meters basement, really heavy gold, tough background ah.


    Night fire boxing field is very big, and the light is very bright. At a glance, you can see the ten meter high brand in front of you.


    Above are several photos of real people, all of which are muscular men with naked upper body, and their faces are more fierce than one.


    "It was a champion of all ages, and the prize money to challenge it was very rich, but it was also the most dangerous." Uncle Jian explained.


    Under the sign, there is a 10 meter long and wide boxing platform, which is separated from the outside by thick rope.


    This is not the point, the key is Ning Ji looked up, saw a huge cage!


    "It was a pervert!" Ning Ji''s mouth curled.


    With his toes, Ning Ji can guess what the cage is for.


    In the fight between life and death, the cage will fall down and completely isolate the boxing platform from the outside world.


    Either support for a few minutes in it, or fight your opponent until you have no action ability, and the fight between life and death is over.


    "Ann, I won''t let you in. Besides, you are not qualified to enter. " Uncle Jian said with a smile.


    Yes, Ning Ji is not qualified to enter. He is not up to standard.


    Three meters from the boxing table, it is a circle of seats, at this time has sat many people.


    However, these people have masks on their faces.


    With mask cover, whether you are dignified officials, or people with flat heads, or pirates, it doesn''t matter here.


    Don''t worry about the impact, let alone worry that the person sitting around you is the boss or father-in-law.


    "Come on, put on the mask, I''ll take you to the head." Uncle Jian said, and took out two masks.


    Ning Ji saw a look, decisively chose a blue cat mask, leaving the pig eight commandments to Uncle Jian.


    The two men wore masks, crossed the audience seats and entered the deepest door.


    There is another corridor in the small gate. There is no language in Ningji. How can it be like a fan sun here.


    Uncle Jian leads the road in front of him. He is familiar with the appearance here. He takes Ning, who turns seven to eight, into a room.


    It was an office, but the simple furnishing was only a desk chair except the green safe, which was most visible in the corner of the wall.


    Behind the desk, there was a naked middle-aged man with a big ears, a gold necklace hanging around his neck and cigars in his mouth.


    Like the ultimate boss in some Hollywood blockbusters.


    "DAGO, I''m here." Uncle Jian took off the mask and said.


    Chen Da, the top leader of night fire boxing, is not the boss.


    Uncle Jian has been here for five years. He doesn''t know which God the boss is. Because this night fire ring and the star shining behind the scenes boss have hardly appeared.


    "Ah Wei, signed another boxer?" Chen Da stood up laughing.Go to Ningji side, stretch out fat big hand, in Ningji body pinch a few times.


    "Ha ha, we have to rely on dagger to take care of us." Uncle Jian said with a smile.


    It''s like Uncle Jian is a pimp, Ning Ji is the girl brought, and Chen Da is the owner of the nightclub.


    "I don''t know. Are all the experts dead these days?" Chen Da laughs scornfully, obviously scorning Ning Ji.


    Even if the muscle is not obvious guy, but also to play black fist, that is not to seek death.


    Chiguoguo''s contempt, chiguoguo''s contempt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Ning Ji''s facial muscles twitch a few times, but there is a mask to cover, not seen.


    If it wasn''t for the other side''s territory, Ning Ji had to press the big bald head to the ground to let him know what a muscle less master is.


    "DAGO is joking. Let''s arrange training for him." Uncle Jian said with a smile.


    Jianshu is a broker and only provides an intermediary. It''s Chen Da who really wants to arrange Ning Ji.


    "Take him around the field first, and I''ll see which fighter is short of company training." Chen Da does not give face to wave, this is to see off.


    With a smile, Jianshu pulls Ningji out and wipes the cold sweat on his forehead after closing the door.


    Although the contact is not deep, but Jianshu also knows Ning Ji''s temper.


    If you let Ningji stay in it, it is estimated that Ningji will have to jump up and beat Chen Da.


    Chen Da is not very strong, but he is the boss of the show. With a strong hand, there are more than ten or twenty muscular men.


    If Ning Ji gets into trouble, uncle Jian will have to eat his cake.


    "Uncle Jian, I''m here to practice with others?" Ning Ji takes off the mask.


    The expression on the face is very uncomfortable, with anger.


    "I can''t help it. Boxers are always sparring at the beginning." Uncle Jian showed his hand and said that he was helpless.


    Take a deep breath and calm down. Ning Ji put away his anger.


    "Let''s practice together. Let''s go to the game." With that, Ning Ji has put on the mask again.


    This is what Chen Hubiao said, Ning Ji''s forbearance.


    High IQ is not terrible. The most terrible thing is the guy who has super high IQ and knows how to endure.


    Uncle Jian also puts on a mask with a smile. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji would accept it so easily.


    Two people walk out side by side, pass by with a figure, Ning Ji stops suddenly.


    Mask cover, uncle Jian can''t see Ning Ji''s expression.


    Just as he was about to ask what happened, Ning Ji suddenly turned around, and the figure had disappeared.


    "Is it an illusion?" Ning Ji thinks in the heart, always feel that the figure is too familiar.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, many people have gathered in the night fire ring.


    They are full of violence in their bones, or they like to stimulate bloody scenes. In short, none of them is normal.


    How many normal people can there be in the busy capital of Fujian and the fast-paced urban life?


    After searching with Ning Ji, Jianshu finally finds two front row seats and sits down.


    Soon, some staff brought cold drinks and snacks for them.


    In the roar of the waves, two topless boxers appeared.


    Strong muscles, reflected in the light of bronze light, these two are full of fierce men.


    "Generally, the opening is a normal game, there will be no bloody scenes." Uncle Jian said with great experience.


    Ning Ji doesn''t speak, his eyes are fixed on the two fighters, holding a very learning attitude.


    According to the current situation of Ning Ji, it is more effective to watch a regular match than to work hard for a month.


    Before the competition started, the two fighters were still doing their last rest, and several staff members had already begun to walk among the audience.


    "Are you interested?" Uncle Jian''s eyes are excited.


    These people are all sent out by the makers to sell gambling tickets. The audience can bet on a boxer.


    "Do you have a market?" Ning Ji asked.


    In general, old gangsters like Jianshu have some inside information more or less.


    "The one with the red underpants is nicknamed whirlwind leg. You can see how thick the muscles on that leg are. It''s said that he can break a slate with one kick." Uncle Jian said slowly.


    Ning Ji looked up and saw that the boxer in the red underpants was really strong, and the muscles on his legs were lump by lump.


    As for a foot can kick broken bluestone, this Ningji some doubt.


    "The one with the blue underpants is called" one punch down ". No matter what kind of opponent, it''s one punch down. Look at those two arms. If you cut them off, it''s estimated that you can make dozens of Jin of lean meat." Jianshu pointed to another boxer and said.


    Ning Ji rolled his eyes. It''s just like the professional boxing commentary on the sports channel.


    Whirlwind leg, a punch down, these two nicknames are very strong, domineering, side leakage.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t mean to bet.


    First, Ning Ji doesn''t like gambling. He doesn''t like to give his future to luck or the so-called probability.


    Second, according to Ning Ji''s observation, the two fighters should not be as powerful as the legend, but they have been exaggerated.


    Don''t think that the nickname "Niubi" is necessarily powerful. Ning Ji has seen many guys who are fierce in appearance but useless in fact.


    The real masters are all hiding their own strength.


    For example, if you hear someone''s nickname is peerless master, it must be a useless counsellor."Well, do you want to buy it. If you don''t have any money with you, I can lend it to you. " Uncle Jian smiles and takes out a thick stack of banknotes from his bag.


    "No, I''m not interested." Ning Ji light says.


    If you really want to bet, Ning Ji will not choose now. At least after watching a few games, Ning Ji will bet.


    Uncle Jian waved and called the staff over. His fat little hands looked like a cash counter. He quickly counted dozens of banknotes.


    "Five thousand, whirlwind legs." Uncle Jian said and handed the money to the young man in front of him.


    The odds of whirlwind leg is 1:1.2. If this whirlwind leg wins, uncle Jian''s 5000 yuan will become 6000 yuan.


    With a smile, the young man counted carefully and gave uncle Jian a slap sized bill.


    With the sound of "Dang", the first game began.


    Underground black boxing, there are not too many rules, as long as the opponent down, you can use any means.


    That''s why people call it the most violent and bloody movement.


    After the referee sounded the Gong, he came out of the gap of the rope at the first time. He didn''t want to stay on it and be injured by the boxer.


    Whirlwind leg and a punch fell on the big ring confrontation, who did not attack first, are constantly testing.


    Those who attack first will expose their weaknesses to their opponents. Although they take the lead, they are also extremely dangerous.


    His fist was shaking, and his body kept going back and forth. After more than half a minute, he finally couldn''t help it and took the lead.


    A straight fist, toward the whirlwind leg face door on the swing in the past, the strength of the big speed, noisy boxing field instantly quiet down.


    Everyone held their breath, staring at the two fighters on the stage.


    Those who can come to the underground boxing ring are not fools. They will not stand there as targets and be beaten.


    Whirlwind leg looked at the fierce blow, not in a hurry to wave the left arm to resist, at the same time, the strong leg also lifted up.


    Perfect block posture, but also accompanied by a fierce attack.


    One punch is too heavy to hold one''s breath. Straight fist is a very common move in boxing, and it is also the most commonly used one. The biggest advantage is fast.


    At the same time, the number of straight fists is definitely more than other fists.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages. The attack track of straight fist is moving along a straight line. When you swing your fist, all parts of your body will open the gate to your opponent without covering.


    That''s why Ning Ji can''t hold his breath to describe a blow down. He starts with a straight fist to test. He really has confidence in his own strength.


    The movements of the two fighters are all under the control of Ning Ji.


    Whirlwind leg blocked the straight punch, and raised his leg to attack, kicking the opponent''s belly.


    A punch back to eat pain, back a few steps, covering the stomach, staring at the whirlwind leg, constantly bared teeth.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    "Come on, whirlwind leg, I''ve given you all my wealth!"


    "One punch down, you TM hit him quickly!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    A wave over a wave of shouting, the audience below even more excited than boxers, but also nervous.


    Next to the uncle also excited, directly stood up, holding Ningji''s arm constantly shaking.


    "See? See?! This is the whirlwind leg


    Ning Ji curls his mouth and draws his arm back. Uncle Jian is so excited that his arm hurts.


    On stage, the game goes on.


    After a loss, he became more cautious. He kept walking around the whirlwind legs, looking for opportunities to attack.


    The audience couldn''t seem to accept the rhythm of the fight, shouting and urging the two fighters to fight.


    Ning Ji''s eyes did not leave the stage for a moment. It was a good learning opportunity.


    These two fighters have their own attack methods and shortcomings.


    One punch down is sharp and powerful. It''s estimated that it''s three or four hundred jin when one punch goes down. It''s no joke to hit it.


    His biggest shortcoming is that he is not calm, and he is often at a loss because of his opponent''s virtual shaking.


    But opposite whirlwind leg, the strength wants to weaken many, may win in the leg foot nimble, the skill nimble.


    Although it has been passive defense, every counterattack will cause great damage to one punch, just like the latent snake.


    The boxers on the stage are just like song long and Ning Ji.


    One is powerful, one is agile, one is impulsive and one is calm.


    A good study of this game will help Ning Ji defeat song long in the future.


    One punch down and whirlwind leg have been fighting for five or six rounds. Whirlwind leg has the upper hand. Gradually, one punch down is out of strength.


    It takes a lot of energy to make such a powerful fist. It would be strange if he didn''t breathe after so many struggles.Whirlwind leg is a smart man, it is estimated that the opponent''s routine will be studied early, using delaying tactics to let himself stand to the absolute advantage smoothly.


    The faster the score is, the more excited the audience is, cheering for the boxer they bet on.


    One punch down, panting on the ring, three meters away from the whirlwind leg, in addition to anger in the eyes, but also unwilling.


    He felt that he had been fooled. Every time he attacked, the other side either blocked or dodged. He never met head-on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Ah He made a fierce blow and screamed wildly. He rushed over again.


    His physical strength has been exhausted, which is estimated to be his last attack.


    The roar brought the atmosphere of the scene to a higher level, and the audience were also infected by the enthusiasm of the boxers. Crazy roar.


    Whirlwind legs dare not hold big, stepping on the broken step slowly back, thinking this time is to block or avoid.


    It''s just a second, one punch has already rushed to the front, two sandbags big fists are waved together, and left and right attack.


    Fist with wind, fast and urgent, the audience below a burst of tight heart.


    If you are beaten, you will lose half your life if you don''t die.


    See whirlwind leg not urgent not busy flash back, and then squat down in place, a sweep hall leg kicked in the past.


    At this time of a punch down, the center of gravity all on the hanging wall, when the body also forward swing.


    Kick by whirlwind leg so, footwall is unsteady, one punch falls to the ground.


    In an instant, the whole body''s strength dissipated, one punch fell on the ground, and there was no strength to stand up.


    The referee saw this scene, quickly drilled up from the gap of the rope, and began to count the seconds.


    Ten times later, the referee raised the right hand of the whirlwind leg and announced the winner of the competition in the cheers or curses of the audience.


    Whirlwind legs seem very excited, keep waving arms, shouting.


    Several hot bunnies put on the winner''s wreath for the whirlwind leg and took it off the stage.


    It was like an inspection tour. After walking around the first row of the auditorium, the excited audience reached out their hands and motioned to them.


    Uncle Jian is one of them, but because of his short stature, he was not found.


    The treatment given to the winner is really good. By contrast, one punch is bullshit.


    One punch was lifted up by several stout men, and they also walked past the audience like a patrol. One by one, paper balls and plastic bottles were thrown in the past, hitting the body of one punch.


    The winner is the beautiful flowers, and the loser is the garbage thrown by the audience.


    "Ningji, developed, developed, we are rich!" Uncle Jian embraces Ning Ji''s arm with excited face, and has some incoherent words.


    Ning Ji curled his lips and looked at the small ticket that kept waving in Uncle Jian''s hand. He was speechless.


    A loss of 1.2 means winning 1000 yuan. As for being so excited?


    It''s estimated that Jianshu hasn''t won for a long time. Today, he happened to win once, so he was so excited.


    It was only five minutes. The first fight ended. The music was so hot that hot dancers jumped into the ring.


    One night, you can''t fight all the time in the underground boxing ring. Some hot dance performances should be interspersed in the middle.


    Otherwise, five minutes a game, where there are so many boxers?


    One by one, the dancers with thin legs and strong waist and puffed breasts and hips dance with the rhythm of music, causing a burst of boiling under the stage.


    The action is hot, which makes the blood of the people gush.


    Ning Ji is also quite surprised, did not expect that there are such programs here.


    With the mask, Ning Ji didn''t worry about being recognized. He picked up the iced coke and began to watch the hot dance.


    Before the start of the second match, or rather before the end of the hot dance performance, a young man came to Ning Ji.


    It was Chen Da''s younger brother who said he was ordered to take them to the training ground.


    Ning Ji knows that it''s arranged for him to be a trainee. He reluctantly takes a look at the beauty on the stage. Ning Ji and Jianshu go with the young man.


    Or into the deepest door, Rao a few circles, came to an open room.


    This is the legendary training ground, with a total area of more than 100 square meters. There are all kinds of fitness equipment in the room, and each muscular man is sweating.


    All kinds of fitness equipment made a loud noise, one higher than one, as if demonstrating against Ningji.


    The appearance of Ningji didn''t attract much attention. The strong men still did what they should do. They took Ningji as the air.


    From afar, Ning Ji saw Chen Da, the shining big bald head is so dazzling.


    "Ah Wei." Far away, Chen Da waved.


    Jianshu quickly took Ningji to the past, "DAGO."


    "What''s your name again? Forget it, needless to say, from today on, you are his companion. " Chen Da pointed to a man over there and said.


    Ning Ji took a look and was startled. This is the whirlwind leg just now.


    It''s unexpected that Ning Ji wants to be a companion of whirlwind legs.


    According to Ning Ji''s analysis of whirlwind legs just now, this boxer''s strength is not too strong, otherwise he would not be sent out to play the first game.


    It''s estimated that just in that fight, the whirlwind leg beat a punch, which made Chen Da notice that this boxer sent Ning Ji to be his assistant.


    "Hello, please take care of me." Ning Ji said politely."Easy to say, easy to say." Whirlwind legs are also a casual person.


    Think about it carefully, it is not bad to accompany whirlwind legs, although the learning is limited.


    But, just looking at the game, Ning Ji only learned the essence of a whirlwind leg blow, and later on Song long has the power to fight back.


    "Then you practice." Chen Da finished, and left with a small brother.


    Chen Da is the head of the field, and he will not waste time to see the boxer practice. His time is used to make money.


    "I''ll buy you a night''s night, rather than practice well." Uncle Jian encouraged and left the training ground.


    Whirlwind leg from the shelf to take two towels, throw to Ning Ji one, with another wipe sweat.


    "Just came today?" Asked the whirlwind leg.


    It''s a good attitude, at least much better than anyone else.


    "Well, just came." Ning Ji nodded.


    "Come with me." Whirlwind leg will towel to neck.


    With the whirlwind leg, Ning Ji came to a sandbag stand and began his work.


    The whirlwind leg has a good leg method, so he hardly needs any other equipment in the training field, and only uses sandbags to exercise his legs.


    "Hold on." Whirlwind legs said to Ningji.


    In Ningji''s chest, a group of anger was burning.


    I think I am not a little man. Why do you let me help you with sandbags?


    Bite teeth, Ning Ji will not accept the heart to flat down, this just started, to bear!


    No protective equipment, even a glove, Ningji held the sandbag.


    "Ah


    Whirlwind leg a drink, a sharp leg kick on the sandbag.


    There was no fancy action, no foreboding, heavy kick on the kick.


    Sandbags made a dull, light sound, and Ning Ji''s body shape trembled.


    The strength of this foot is estimated to have exceeded the strength of a blow. There are sand bags of barrier, or let Ning Ji eat.


    At that time, Ningji felt only a strong impact force, as if it had been hit by a speeding car.


    "Are you ok?" The whirlwind leg made a proud gesture.


    Just now Ningji''s slight trembling, he was all seen in the eyes, so the whirlwind leg some proud.


    See, no one can come to the underground boxing field. You can''t eat my foot across sandbags. Know what I am doing.


    The boxers here are brave and fierce, and the bones are full of violence.


    If they don''t fight, they will feel uncomfortable, as if ants are scratching their hearts.


    "Yes Ning Ji stood firm, nodded and spoke.


    Ning Ji does not want to be looked down, bite teeth hard down.


    The warlock industry has a special attack. Ning Ji has just entered this line now. Ning Ji believes that one day he will defeat the arrogant whirlwind leg in front of him.


    One day, Ning Ji will defeat all the people in the night fire boxing field and become the overlord of the boxing field.


    "Then go on!" The whirlwind leg was cold and cold and laughed.


    It was a sharp leg, but this time, I changed to the left leg, and the strength was a little bit smaller.


    Ning Ji''s body shape trembled again, and stood still.


    Without professional training, Ning Ji can block two attacks of professional black boxers in a row, which is also commendable.


    "Go on!" The whirlwind leg smiled contemptuously.


    Legs like a loaded bullet, fast and strong once and again kicked on sandbags.


    Heavy sandbags made a series of dull noises, and lifted a layer of dust and dust. Ning Ji was choked to cough, but he held the bag in his arms.


    Song long twice hit dead and alive, Ning Ji did not want to be weak again.


    What is the pain compared to death? I even died, what are I afraid of?!


    That is, by this sentence, Ning Ji has been persisting for more than a minute.


    Now Ning Ji wants to vomit, and he is eager to spit. The five zang organs are tumbling. It seems like the feeling of the last time I took a roller coaster with Xuanxuan.


    "Yes, it''s a man." The whirlwind leg stopped, and the breath was a little bit disordered.


    Just now, he was tired and could not kick the whirlwind legs, which were kicked by the air.


    A little commotion, immediately attracted a lot of people around.


    Twenty people in the training field, half of them stopped their training and surrounded them, and some looked at the weak Ningji with contempt.


    In fact, Ning Ji is not thin, a meter eight of the child, 78 or 10 kg, outside is a tall man.


    But, here, the freaks are more strange than one, and the muscles are stronger than one. Ningji seems to be a primary school student in front of them.


    "Whirlwind leg, he got dozens of feet from you?" A man asked in a sullen voice.


    Although he just saw everything in his eyes, he still did not believe it, wanted to confirm.


    Whirlwind nodded, it was.He put forward dozens of feet, ordinary people holding sandbags have long been kicked away, did not expect this Ningji is still standing here, really strange.


    In this ring, the strength of whirlwind leg is not outstanding, but it does not mean that he is not powerful.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as whirlwind legs go out and find a fitness coach of the club, they will not have the upper hand at his feet.


    "Come and be my partner." The man continued.


    In the night fire ring, it''s easy to find opponents, but there are not many good partners.


    Almost all the fighters here come from the period of sparring. They know the importance of a good sparring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Ning Ji took a look at him, and the muscle was much stronger than the whirlwind leg. He shook his head wisely.


    Darling, if I''m your partner, I won''t be killed.


    "Lao Lei, can you stop making trouble?" Whirlwind legs drove the man away. Turn head to say to Ning Ji again, "have a rest."


    Ning Ji takes off the towel from his neck, wipes off the sweat, and sits panting.


    It''s not a human job.


    Ning Ji now knows why Tang Xiaofan said that.


    If you want to be strong, you have to bleed. If you want to stimulate your potential, you have to fight life and death.


    Under the comfortable life, there is no way to stimulate the human potential. Only with high-intensity exercise, can we become a master quickly.


    Compared with Taekwondo training in the club, it''s a little hard, tired and difficult now.


    However, the effect will be more obvious.


    After a few minutes'' rest, the whirlwind leg pulled Ning Ji up again and continued to help the sandbag, one punch after another, one foot after another.


    It seems that Ning Ji is regarded as a sandbag machine. Feeling just said that it''s because I''m tired to have a rest.


    Ning Ji endured the evil fire in his stomach and was kicked around by the whirlwind leg.


    In the end, the whole person was hanging on the sandbag, clenching his teeth and holding tightly.


    Now he wants to curse and hit people, but he is trying to restrain himself.


    No such play, no such toss.


    Whirlwind leg is a pervert. He was a sparring trainer two years ago, and the boxer he met at that time was also a pervert.


    It''s a favorite thing for violent people to find pleasure in abusing others.


    Ning Ji is very unfortunate to meet such a pervert.


    Just now, the whirlwind leg didn''t perform well, but now it''s warm-up, it''s feeling, and the abnormal side is exposed.


    Ning Ji was biting his teeth and holding the sandbag. The strong impact made his five zang organs writhing and uncomfortable.


    It seems to go back to the rainy night a few months ago, when song long beat him in the alley.


    Ning Ji closed his eyes and a list of data appeared in his mind.


    It was analyzed by the brain in an instant. If it continues like this, the internal organs of Ningji will be damaged.


    Every man has a temper, every man has a perverse side.


    When Ningji broke out, he was able to fight against Songlong face to face. Although it was only for a moment, Ningji was fierce at that time.


    Now, Ningji is on the verge of an explosion. If it goes on like this, he will not be able to suppress the evil fire in his chest.


    Whirlwind legs still keep waving fists or legs, hit heavily on sandbags again and again, eyes full of violence and excitement.


    Full of abnormal, no one to take care of it, because no one in this room is normal.


    Once they have sex, they don''t care whether they are in front of people or objects. They won''t stop until they are exhausted.


    "Bang"


    with a dull loud noise, Ning Jiying flew out and fell to the ground several meters away.


    Whirlwind leg this just satisfied smile, wipe off bean big sweat bead on the body with towel.


    "Stand up and go on." Whirlwind leg says to Ning Ji on the ground.


    Ning Ji got up and felt as if his lungs were going to explode, as if he had been tied to a big rock and sunk into a pool. That kind of suffocation.


    Greedy big mouth breathing air, hard to pat a few chest, suffocation feeling was reduced.


    "Damn, it''s not over, is it?" Ning Ji scolds to the whirlwind leg.


    Ning Ji has been angered and is now in a state of rage.


    There is a fundamental difference between fury and fanaticism. Anger can make you lose your mind.


    Ning Ji has been in control, but failed to control, and finally reached this state.


    "You scold me?" Whirlwind legs laugh, as if to hear a joke in general. "If you don''t agree, come and fight."


    Ning Ji''s eyes spray anger, in front of the whirlwind leg is so hateful.


    At this time, he also forgot his own strength, ignored the whirlwind leg''s muscles, waved his fist and rushed past.


    Everyone in the gymnasium stopped and looked at Ning Ji and whirlwind legs with great interest.


    It''s common to fight here, but it''s the first time to challenge a boxer.


    Ningji and Jianshu walk out of the bright star side by side. The wind is a little cold tonight.


    The night life in Mindu has just begun. There are many passers-by in the square. These are young men and women who can''t sleep at night.


    When they see Ning Ji, they all stop and comment with their peers.


    Now Ning Ji''s appearance is a little dazzling, two black panda eyes, his face is blue and purple, and his casual clothes are also shabby and dirty.


    In this way, it is absolutely as bad as you want to be just beaten by the sea of people.


    "Young man, it''s not good to have a big temper." Uncle Jian is like an elder, constantly educating."Big fart, you didn''t see that. I was almost killed by him." Ning Ji scolds.


    Speak, the wound on the face is affected, painful Ning Ji is a burst of bared teeth.


    "You''re very kind. Didn''t you see the whirlwind legs on the stage just now? Don''t think about it before you fight. " Uncle Jian sighed.


    For Ning Ji''s impulse, Jianshu likes it very much. Only men with impulse can become good fighters.


    However, the impulse or to maintain some rational bar, know that will lose also upward.


    It''s not impulsive. It''s brain trouble.


    "I was almost killed by him, don''t you know? Let me hold the sandbag. He''s like a madman. Look at my chest Ning Ji said and lifted up his shirt.


    The chest is black and blue, all of which are bruised by the shock.


    Ning Ji is sure that he suffered internal injuries.


    "Black boxers are all perverts. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have gone out at that time." Uncle Jian reproached himself.


    As an agent, Ning Ji is injured and he has some responsibility.


    "Damn it, it''s killing me. One day, I''ll have to step on that whirlwind leg and beat it eight hundred times a day Ning Ji shivered in pain.


    Just now, I had a fight with whirlwind leg, and others just kicked me out.


    And then there''s the storm of fists.


    But for Ning Ji''s tact and protecting his face at the critical moment, he would be beaten into a pig''s head now.


    "You''ll have to temper yourself." Uncle Jian said. "But when I went in, I saw you put your whirlwind legs under me. What''s the matter?"


    Uncle Jian is very puzzled. Just now when he bought a snack and went back to find Ning Ji, he saw that Ning Ji had put his whirlwind legs under him.


    Keep waving fists toward whirlwind legs face Hello, while playing while scolding.


    Ning Ji''s old face is red. "What''s wrong? I overthrew him at once."


    In fact, Ningji used some informal means.


    Whirlwind leg is too fierce, five Ningji tied together are not opponents, said to be fighting, in fact Ningji has been beating.


    If you want to beat someone, you should learn to be beaten first. There is absolutely no mistake in this sentence.


    At that time, although the other boxers in the training ground didn''t go on, only one was whirlwind leg, Ning Ji couldn''t fight and was pressed on the ground.


    Ning Ji''s spirit flashed, thinking of the words that the thief should catch the king first, he grabbed the little brother of whirlwind leg.


    I can''t help it. If I can''t beat others, I have to do some dirty tricks.


    The whirlwind leg was stopped immediately, and the evil fire in Ning Ji''s heart broke out. He turned over and pressed the whirlwind leg under his body and began to fight back.


    "Come on, I don''t know your Kung Fu yet?" Uncle Jian laughs. He has already guessed that Ning Ji used the monkey to steal peaches.


    If it wasn''t for that, would Ning Ji be able to fight back?


    "Don''t say anything about today!" Ning Ji hummed and said.


    It''s too humiliating to be knocked down and beaten. If it''s spread out, it''s not funny?


    If you don''t give him a warning, the whole capital of Fujian will know about it tomorrow morning.


    "All right, I won''t say it. I promise not." Uncle Jian said with a smile. "I''m going home, don''t you?"


    Although it''s just 12 o''clock and the nightlife has just begun, uncle Jian''s age is not blessed.


    "Home?" Ning Ji shook his head, "I won''t go back."


    So late, this way home, Cao Wan certainly will not let go of their own.


    It''s better to find a place to hide and go back when the injury is healed. At that time, even for Cao Wan''s kitchen knife, he will have the strength to escape.


    "Where are you going if you don''t go home? Do you want to go to my house? " Uncle Jian said here, suddenly covering his chest.


    It''s like it''s going to be violated.


    "I don''t have time to joke with you. I have to think about where to sleep tonight." Ning Ji glanced at him, not happy.


    It''s impossible to go back to the apartment. It''s also unrealistic to find Xuanxuan. She is not sure that she will push herself down in the dark and windy sky.


    Although Ning Ji worships the moment when she is pushed down by a beautiful woman, she will never give Xuan Xuan this chance, otherwise she will have no principle.


    Go to find Liang Mengqi? Even more unrealistic, it is estimated that people are sleeping.


    Lin Wei''s home? I can''t go. Now my future father-in-law probably hates him to the bone. If he goes, he will die in the middle of the night.


    So think, Ningji really no place to go.


    "I''ll take you in for a night." Uncle Jian patted his chest and said generously.


    Ning Jigang wants to promise, suddenly in front of a bright, he thought of a better place.


    Tang Xiaofan left Mindu, but he said he could go to the suburban villa to find a doctor.


    Just now I''m half dead. I can ask for some medicine to wipe it when I find a doctor."No, I''m going to the suburbs. I''ll call you tomorrow." Ning Ji said, waving to stop a taxi.


    Uncle Jian wondered what he was doing in the suburbs in the middle of the night?


    I was about to ask questions, but I saw that the taxi had been spewing exhaust for a long time.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    There are many villas in the suburbs of Mindu, which are in a disorderly order. There are no people in the Tang family within a few kilometers of this villa.


    After nightfall, there was only one window of the Tang villa, which was dark and terrifying.


    In fact, only those who have been inside know that it is the most terrifying one. The whole lab is similar to Dr. strange''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The driver will Ning Ji pull to the villa door, trembling the staff car capital, head also does not return to drive on.


    Strange man, full of injuries, came to such a strange place, no one will think about the direction of terror.


    Ning Ji felt it in his pocket, but he didn''t find the note. It seems that it was time to change clothes and put it elsewhere.


    No way, it''s just a smash.


    "Bang dangdangdang......"


    Ning Ji hit several times the big iron gate, and the sound of the gate added some gloomy terror to the silent night.


    The cold air, grass sometimes heard a few insects, Ning Ji suddenly thought of a villas ghost as the theme of horror film.


    Now it is midnight, Ning Ji has goose bumps all over.


    Three minutes later, when Ning Ji thought the doctor was asleep and was ready to leave, he heard a sound of foot stepping.


    The footsteps were very light, but they were regular, like a drumstick, and they hit Ning Ji in the heart.


    "Ningji?" The quiet voice sounded in the dark.


    Ning Ji''s face appeared a bright, reflecting a middle-aged man without expression.


    "Ghost!" Ning Ji howled sadly, and he was ready to run.


    "It''s me, doctor." The doctor opened the iron door and said.


    At this time, the Ning period, people have been a few meters away. It stopped when the doctor said it.


    Turn around and look, it is really the doctor that the dead and dead guy.


    "I rely on it. You don''t know people are scared and scared!" Ning Ji scolded and flashed into the iron door.


    Now Ning Ji''s careful liver still flutters wildly, just now that did not scare him to death.


    "You don''t make a call before you come." The doctor said slowly.


    At the same time, squeak the big iron door to close.


    "You scared me." Ning Ji patted his chest, a touch that was unsettled.


    The doctor was not talking, and he took the flashlight and led the way in front of him.


    The flashlight beam is very dark, which adds a little terror to the villa. Ning Ji regrets it now.


    He should not come to Tang villa, gloomy villa, and funny strange doctor at night. He felt afraid when he thought about it.


    Doctor also saw Ning Ji''s fear, will villa first floor lights all on, this makes villa atmosphere a little better.


    "You''re hurt again." This is the first word the doctor said after the light was turned on.


    The injury of Ningji is too obvious, or blind people can see that Ningji was injured.


    "Don''t say it. I was beaten up. Do you have any safflower oil here, please bring me a bottle. " Ning Ji said, sitting on the sofa.


    A dust rose immediately, covering the whole Ning period in the middle.


    "I''m sorry, doctor, how long have you cleaned it!" Ning Ji scolded.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji''s injuries are bruises. Otherwise, the dust will definitely be infected by tetanus.


    "About half a month." The doctor answered truthfully.


    "By!" The middle finger of the root was erected in Ningji.


    Ning Ji suddenly found that there was no normal person in Tang clan.


    Tang Wei is like a lord lord. Tang Qingcang is a young man with black abdomen and tangxiaofan is a cold killer.


    And the doctor in front of me is a strange uncle + a sloveny.


    "I don''t have safflower oil here, but I have developed a ointment myself, which is better than Yunnan Baiyao. Would you like to try? " In a tricky way, the doctor took a ointment out of the pocket of his coat.


    Ning Ji took over, looked down, even a trademark, with this device will not be fatal.


    "Rest assured, this is carefully developed by me. Only the internal personnel of Tang clan are qualified to use it. Tang Xiaofan is used for all his injuries. " The doctor seemed to see Ningji''s suspicion, explaining.


    So, Ning Ji put down his heart, Tang Xiaofan can use it, and it should not be any problem if he used it.


    Unscrewing the ointment, Ning Ji applied some of the white ointment on the bruise of his arm.


    In a moment, a cool feeling came from the wound, accompanied by a slight itch.


    There are only two explanations for itching wounds. The first is infection, the second is healing.


    Itching when the wound is infected is accompanied by pain, so Ningji knows that it is healing.


    In fact, the doctor''s ointment does not have such wonders, which is combined with the active body cells of Ningji, so that the feeling will be felt.


    "I studied your blood last time and extracted a serum." The doctor said it, and suddenly stopped.


    A pair of eyes with a different look, constantly sweep in Ning Ji.


    "You don''t want it, will you? No way, I tell you, you kill me, I will not give you a drop of blood. " Ningji retreats a little, trembling the vocal tract.


    Ning Ji can donate blood and sperm, but he can never let the strange doctor do experiments on his own.


    What is the difference between that and the mice?"No, the research has encountered difficulties. The mice I tested were unable to fuse the serum and died the next day of injection. " The doctor continued. "So I want to ask you, is your resilience natural or the day after tomorrow?"


    The activity of brain cells and body cells in Ningji was twice or three times that of normal people.


    The last time Ningji left, the doctor took his blood and extracted a serum from it.


    But the experiment failed. The mice injected with serum became a state of extreme excitement two hours later, and the cells dried up and died after 20 hours.


    The doctor wondered why it turned out to be the case?


    "You don''t think about it. This kind of experiment will never succeed." Ning Ji, he, he said, smiling.


    Although he has no biomedical knowledge, he knows his physical condition very well.


    Their body cells and brain cells are in a state of mutual support and common existence.


    If the brain cells are not active enough, the serum will never be fused.


    "But I found another interesting thing." The doctor smiled and said. "Do you feel any other physical abnormality?"


    "No." Ning Ji shook his head. What awesome is


    ''s own body, which seems to be more powerful than the brain, and has a little more resilience.


    "No, you should be very resilient." The doctor said here, stop. Think carefully and continue to say, "in other words, you do physical exercise work half a time the effect, others practice a year is not worth you to practice a month."


    The doctor is right. Ningji is really very resilient.


    Ning Ji''s exercise, from contact Taekwondo, to now also has more than a month.


    Now, the physical quality of Ningji belongs to a little better than ordinary people, but it can not reach the level of professional athletes.


    After a lot of exercise, people''s body will produce an acid, that is, the pain of limbs.


    At the same time, take enough nutrition, use the correct nursing methods, the muscle will be obvious day by day.


    Ningji does not have a lot of exercise, at best, is jogging every morning and evening.


    Listen to the doctor say, Ningji subconsciously kneading his arm and leg, and it is much stronger than before.


    "Your body is so strange. Are you interested in doing a deeper physical examination?" The doctor''s eyes shine.


    The original name of the doctor is guyisheng. His identity is the internal health consultant of Tang clan. Over time, people in Tang clan forget his name, and the doctor becomes his code.


    His daily work is to develop biological agents for Tangmen. He occasionally takes a guest with the surgeon to operate the knife.


    Ningji''s body was so attractive to him.


    "Well It''s still a matter of fact. " Ning Ji hesitated for a moment, and said.


    Let this strange uncle give himself a physical examination, maybe he will take an operating knife to dissect himself.


    "You better check it. Normal human cells can''t be so active. I''m afraid you hang up that day for a while." The doctor began to intimidate.


    In fact, doctors are not empty mouth, Ningji body does exist this danger.


    "Hang up for a while? I don''t believe it. " Ning Ji felt his nose, obviously did not eat this set.


    He felt that he was in good health, he could fight, eat and drink.


    You have to say that you are in danger of hanging out of the way. Look at the concave eye socket, thin not pull a few, must be malnutrition.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a physical examination, but you should pay attention to it.


    Your exercise is twice as good as you can, and your metabolism must be fast. In popular terms, you must be able to eat.


    When you feel hungry, you must eat enough food. It will be very troublesome after you are in vain. " The doctor said slowly.


    What a good doctor, no charge, hot face with cold butt to give you advice.


    "I don''t think I can eat it very much." Ning Ji shook his head and said.


    In Ningji''s memory, his diet is very normal people can not be much worse.


    "You should have had a strong hunger feeling only after you exercise." Doctors did not have a negative feeling about Ning Ji''s questioning.


    It is like a teacher, carefully answer all the doubts for Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji recalled that he really had such an experience.


    The last time I had a fight with four little gangsters on the street, I felt unprecedented hunger.


    Besides, this afternoon, in the stars, I had a fight with three heroes and then ate three times the usual meal.


    Ning Ji didn''t think how before. Today, I heard the doctor''s words and recalled it. It was really like this.


    Is it true that your body is really different from ordinary people?


    Was it not just the brain that the body died?"Doctor, is there any other research results? Let''s finish it all at once." Ning Ji said.


    "Not for the time being. Pay attention to those points. Don''t be hungry. If you have no money to eat, I can lend it to you first. If you hang up, I''ll have a big responsibility. " The doctor shook his head and said slowly.


    In this sentence, the amount of information is too much.


    Even Ning Ji''s super high IQ was stunned for a moment before he understood the meaning.


    In a word, there is almost no connection and turning point among the three things. Ning Ji now understands the meaning of that idiom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "Are you going to sleep tonight or watch me do the experiment?" The doctor suddenly changed the subject.


    "I''d better go to bed, just the last room." Ning Ji replied positively.


    Ning Ji has not the courage to see a doctor and do experiments.


    What would Ning Ji do if he suddenly rose up when someone else was experimenting and pushed himself upside down for anatomical research?


    The doctor nodded, ready to go upstairs, but when he came to the stairway, he suddenly stopped.


    "I''m very familiar with the structure of the human body and know how to exercise to get twice the result with half the effort. If you give me some blood in exchange, I can help you make an exercise plan so that you can get twice the result with half the effort and improve your efficiency several times


    Full of businessman tone, full of businessman expression.


    This temptation is irresistible to Ning Ji.


    professionals do awesome fitness programs, which are much more powerful than their own experiments.


    However, the price is not small, Ning minutes again to dedicate their blood, in exchange for this fitness program.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ning Ji rolled his shirt sleeve open, stretched his arm forward, and closed his eyes.


    "Hurry up."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji didn''t sleep soundly that night.


    Get twice the result with half the effort, super brain, super recovery ability.


    These three abilities are what anyone would like to have in a dream. Ning Ji has all of them now. He is too excited to close his eyes.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Ning Ji is still a little worried.


    Even if the doctor''s words were fulfilled, he would hang up for no reason.


    For the future, let''s leave it to the future. With this mentality, Ning Ji finally fell asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    As soon as I wake up, the sun is already high, and Ningji is in a good spirit.


    After putting on clothes and washing his face, Ning Ji began to look for a doctor.


    This villa is very big, but there is only one doctor. Ning Ji doesn''t know where his laboratory is. He can only knock on each door one by one.


    Finally, in the last room on the second floor, Ning Ji finds the doctor.


    This room is not big, only more than 20 square meters, but it is full of all kinds of things.


    Four huge shelves with test tube glassware and some messy things.


    There are several cages piled up in the corner, in which there are several living white rabbits and mice.


    At this time, the doctor, sitting in the middle of a pile of groceries, holding several test tubes filled with color liquid, did not know what experiment he was doing.


    "What about my fitness plan?" Ning Ji asked standing at the door.


    Seeing the frenzy on the doctor''s face, Ning Ji didn''t dare to go in. He was afraid that as soon as he went in, the test tube in the doctor''s hand would explode.


    "It''s on the cupboard by the door. Look for it." The doctor said without raising his head.


    Ning Ji went to the front of the cabinet that the doctor said and began to look for it.


    It''s very easy for Ning Ji to find the fitness plan, because the cupboard is full of big and small bottles, and a piece of paper is still a very obvious goal.


    Just as Ning Ji was ready to leave the doctor, his eyes were attracted by a small glass bottle.


    The glass bottle is ordinary, thumb sized, with some pink liquid in it and a label on it.


    "Muscle enhancers."


    Ning Ji remembers that he once saw a movie in which there was a drug called muscle enhancer.


    After the hero drinks this kind of medicine, the muscle can obtain the obvious enhancement, in an instant transforms into the muscle male.


    He turned his head and looked at the doctor who was obsessed with the experiment. Ning Ji''s mouth showed a bad smile.


    "Doctor, I''ll go first and call you before I come next time."


    Ning Ji said and left without looking back.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Ning Ji folded the fitness plan several times and put it into his pocket. By the way, he took out a small glass bottle from his pocket.


    It''s not stealing, it''s not taking without telling, it''s at best taking things with ease.


    "The doctor is so clever that it''s not difficult to study another bottle. Lend me this for emergency."


    Ning Ji said to himself and put the glass bottle back into his pocket.


    A minute after Ning Ji left, the doctor stopped his work and took out a small bottle from the drawer beside him.


    It was also filled with pink liquid. The doctor put it on the container by the door and re labeled it.


    "Muscle enhancer, in the experiment..."


    After all this, the doctor went back to the test bench and continued to do his own experiment.


    The unsmiling face also showed a bad smile.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    With his own recovery and the doctor''s magic ointment, Ning Ji''s bruises were almost cured after a night''s rest.


    So, after returning to the city, Ning Ji didn''t dare to delay and went back to his apartment without a stop.If you don''t go home at night, you will be severely punished in Cao Wan''s family law.


    With a nervous mood, with the key to open the door, from the crack in the door Ning Ji did not hear anything.


    "I think it''s a nap." Ning Ji thinks so.


    Push open the door, Ning Ji stealthily into the room, see the living room empty, this just a long sigh of relief.


    Ning Ji looked down at his old clothes, which were torn by the whirlwind leg yesterday.


    When it comes to whirlwind legs, Ning Ji doesn''t want to be angry. This guy is too arrogant.


    Fortunately, with muscle enhancer in hand today, it''s time for revenge.


    After changing clothes, Ning Ji goes to the computer desk and puts the card with the doctor''s phone number in his pocket.


    Then, Ning Ji took pen and paper and wrote a message.


    "Sister Wan, I have something to do when I go out. I''ll be back later in the evening."


    Perhaps this message can''t avoid the pain of Ning Ji''s skin and flesh, but Ning Ji will feel at ease when he writes it. Maybe that shrew will be merciful after seeing it.


    Back to the living room again, Ning Ji pasted the note on the message board.


    At this time, a light sound came over, Ning Ji''s action stopped, pupil contraction.


    "Ningji, you still know where you''ve died all night!" Then Cao Wan''s roar came.


    "Sister Wan, let me explain..." Ning Ji habitually put on an aggrieved appearance.


    However, in the middle of the speech, there is no following.


    Because at this time, Cao Wan''s appearance made Ning Ji a little excited.


    A white bath towel wrapped in the body, bath towel is very short, can block the chest, below only cover half of the thigh.


    Large white skin exposed in the air, Ning Ji can even see the crystal water.


    The charm of mature young women is beautiful and unspeakable.


    It''s just that the black thread on my face is daunting, not to mention tasting this ripe peach.


    "I don''t think you''re straight. You''ve just settled down for a few days, and you''ve been fooling around again." Cao Wan said, I do not know where to copy a kitchen knife.


    Can be this action, a short bath towel no hands to fix, all of a sudden fell off.


    The bath towel fell to the ground, Cao Wan''s body did not block, all exposed in front of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji swallowed saliva, a piece of white flowers in front of his eyes, a hot current flowed under his nose.


    Cao Wan hastily picked up the bath towel on the ground and quickly wrapped her body. Her cheeks turned red, revealing a sense of shyness.


    "You bastard, I''ll dig out your eyes again!" Cao Wan roared. The shadow of the sword flies.


    Ning Ji only felt that the cold light was shining in front of him and his mind was not good. If he cut down Xiaoji, he would be the last eunuch in China.


    No longer dare to mess, directly open the door to flash, that speed is really unparalleled in the world, unique!


    Ning Ji escaped. At this juncture, he didn''t want to stay in front of Cao Wan.


    Obedient, angry women like tigers, eat people without spitting bones.


    Even though Dantian is extremely hot and dry, Ning Ji chose the former between life and animal behavior.


    Moreover, with Cao Wan''s savage nature, Ning Ji must be unable to carry out animal behavior in front of her.


    Ning Ji has made up his mind that he should take good exercise and be strong, so as not to encounter this situation again and not have enough strength to do what a man should do.


    Contact uncle Jian, there is a mess, Ning Ji can''t hear clearly.


    Helpless, Ning Ji just reported his position, waiting for Jianshu to find him.


    Ten minutes later, a taxi stops in front of Ning Ji, and Jianshu jumps down with excitement.


    "You don''t know how lucky I was just now. I burned six in two circles." Uncle Jian said happily.


    Feeling this guy is playing mahjong just now, Ning Ji has a helpless face.


    "Come on, find a place to drink. I''ll tell you a secret." Ning Ji said and put his hand into his pocket.


    Touching the glass bottle in his pocket, Ning Ji''s face showed a bad smile.


    "Why did you sleep all night and all your injuries were healed? It''s all bruises. It can''t get better in three or five days. " Uncle Jian said in surprise.


    As if he had found a new continent, he kept pinching and pinching Ning Ji.


    It takes three or five days for the bruises to dissipate. It''s strange that Ning Ji has no trace after just one night.


    "Nothing. I''ll talk about it later." Ning Ji said perfunctorily.


    Uncle Jian nods and doesn''t ask any more. They go into an ice water shop by the side of the road.


    It''s September, and it''s cool in autumn, but the business of ice water store is still good.


    "I went to a friend yesterday, and he gave me a kind of ointment. After I wiped it, my wound was healed." Ning Ji answered truthfully.


    Hearing these words, uncle Jian seemed to find the fly in the cake and immediately became interested.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "What ointment? Have you applied for a patent? If not, let''s work together. " Uncle Jian took Ning Ji''s arm and said.


    The fact is in front of us, Ning Ji used ointment, and all the bruises were cured overnight.


    Uncle Jian has never seen such a magic medicine. It is likely that it is not available on the market.


    If you can apply for a patent for this thing, and then produce and sell it, it''s not a dream to earn money every day!


    "I don''t know. Go get me some sugar first, and we''ll go on." Ning Ji said.


    "Won''t you go yourself?" Uncle Jian is not happy.


    "My injury is not so sharp." Ning Ji continued.


    Uncle Jian just got up and went to the front desk.


    Ning Ji quickly takes out the glass bottle from his pocket and drops the pink liquid into uncle Jian''s ice water.


    The pink liquid dissolves in ice water in an instant, as if it never appears.


    Ning Ji is not a fool, this bottle of muscle enhancer Ning Ji still dare not drink. None of the things in the doctor''s place are normal.


    Let uncle Jian go to get the sugar, but also in order to turn him on first, so that he can take the medicine.


    The sad uncle Jian became Ning Ji''s drug testing mouse.


    However, Ning Ji still has a little conscience. Later, if Uncle Jian drinks anything wrong, he will definitely pay for his medicine.


    At most, I''m sorry. Anyway, he was calculated by Jianshu once, this time is not too much.


    After a while, uncle Jian came back and put Ning''s sugar jar on the table.


    "Tell me, is that kind of ointment good for you?" Uncle Jian hasn''t forgotten this.


    "It''s not a business. It''s someone else''s internal product. The patent must have been applied for." Ning Ji replied.


    In fact, Ning Ji does not know whether this kind of ointment has applied for a patent.


    However, the doctor is a member of Tang family, and the pharmaceutical industry of Tang''s enterprise is so big. This ointment must have something to follow.


    "Don''t you say it for nothing?" Uncle Jian curled his mouth and took a big sip of ice water in front of him.


    Ning Ji''s heart is dark and cool, but he has a serious expression on his face.


    "In fact, when he gave me the ointment, he gave me another thing." Ningji zhengsedao.


    "What?" Uncle Jian is interested again.


    People who can take out that kind of magic ointment can certainly take out another kind of magic thing.


    In Uncle Jian''s eyes, what he saw was only interests, and only interests could interest the veteran gangster.


    "Muscle enhancers." Ning Ji said.


    It''s hard to bear a smile when speaking.


    "Do you think it''s a movie? I don''t believe in that kind of thing in the world. " Uncle Jian sneers and obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "You should believe it." Ningjiton stopped and continued, "because I just dropped a drop in your ice water."


    With these words, Ning Ji can finally smile.


    Laugh, as if listening to a big joke, tears are almost laughing out.


    "What?" Uncle Jian jumps up from his chair.


    Think about it carefully, and then look at the appearance of Ning Ji''s wild smile. Uncle Jian understands that this is to take his own medicine again.


    "Smelly boy, I''m old. What if something happens?" Uncle Jian said, he wanted to dig out the ice water he had just drunk.


    Uncle Jian is not stupid and smart.


    He knew that if there was no problem with the muscle enhancer, Ning Ji would not give it to himself.


    Now, Ning Ji secretly drugged himself, and was sure that what he drank was not good.


    "It''s OK. If you die, I''ll pay you a lot of money." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, his eyes were fixed on Jianshu, but he didn''t find any change.


    "Son of a bitch, even if I am a ghost, I will not spare you!" Uncle Jian scolded.


    After spending a day with Ning Ji, uncle Jian doesn''t think this young man is bad.


    But now he knows that Ningji doesn''t look bad on the surface, but it''s actually bad to the bone!


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Ning Ji curled his lips. How did the old man think he was going to die?


    "Fart, I feel very hot now. I''m about to explode!" Uncle Jian covered his chest and scolded.


    In fact, he didn''t have any pain in his chest. He just felt hot and dry.


    As for why he covered his chest, he saw that everyone covered his chest before he died.


    There were many people in the ice water shop. After hearing uncle Jian''s cry, they all gathered around to see what happened.


    "You see, the old man''s face is red. It can''t be heatstroke."


    "Nonsense, it''s not hot today. I think it''s too much chili."


    "It''s all nonsense. I''m a passer-by. I can see at a glance that it''s constipation..."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±A group of boring people, pointing and commenting on Jianshu, just didn''t make an emergency call.


    "What are you looking at? You''ll be responsible for looking at it later!" Ning Ji shouts to the crowd.


    With such a shout, all the people just gathered scattered, for fear that Jianshu would be responsible for something later.


    Ning Ji knows that there is nothing wrong with Uncle Jian. Otherwise, where can he curse so hard?


    Moreover, body heat should be a normal phenomenon. Ning Ji has clearly seen that uncle Jian''s arm is thicker than before.


    "Uncle Jian, do you feel full of strength? Try clenching your fist. " Ning Ji asked.


    Uncle Jian was still a bitter gourd face. After hearing Ning Ji''s words, he clenched his fist and tried. Then he nodded in surprise.


    Not to mention, uncle Jian really felt full of strength.


    "Give me a punch." Ning Ji said.


    If you want to know how effective muscle enhancers are, you have to experiment with them.


    The medicine test has been done for uncle Jian. All he can do is to try how hard his fist is.


    Ning Ji firmly believes that with his own physical quality, Jianshu''s small body can''t make any problems with one punch.


    Uncle Jian clenched his fist and looked up at Ning Ji, "are you sure?"


    "Fight, fight hard!" Ning Ji nodded and patted his chest.


    "Go to hell!"


    Uncle Jian shouts out and gathers his hatred and anger in his chest on his fist, waving it out to Ning Ji''s chest.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Uncle Jian."


    "Yes?"


    "I want you to fight hard, but I don''t want you to suck hard."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Ning Ji sits on the horse road teeth, covers the chest to keep bared teeth, really TM pain.


    Uncle Jian stood on one side with an excited face and kept punching in the air, like a boxer.


    Just now, Ning Ji was beaten directly, stepped back three steps, and fell to the ground.


    At that time, Ning Ji felt a dull pain in his chest, and he was almost out of breath in that second.


    "I don''t know. I don''t use much strength." Uncle Jian said excitedly.


    He never knew that his fist could be so powerful that he could beat Ning Ji back several steps.


    At this moment, his excitement has not come, and he is still beating the air.


    "Damn, this muscle enhancer is so domineering. A drop of midget becomes a Hercules." Ning Ji scolds.


    "Who do you call a dwarf?" Uncle Jian is not happy.


    Although he''s only 1.6 meters tall, he''s not close to a dwarf. Hua Xia is smaller than he is everywhere.


    "Uncle Jian, be serious. Do you feel uncomfortable?" Ning Ji a face serious ask a way.


    Let uncle Jian test the medicine, the most important thing is to try whether there are any side effects.


    Now the efficacy has been tested, and the side effects have not been asked.


    Uncle Jian stopped and patted his whole body with his fat hands. "There''s nothing uncomfortable about it. He just feels hot and wants to vent his strength."


    Ning Ji nodded. There should be no problem.


    Take a look at Uncle Jian''s two circle thick arm, and think about the terrible blow just now, but there are no side effects. Ning Ji is full of confidence in muscle enhancer.


    Uncle Jian''s small body can become so powerful with muscle enhancers, not to mention his size of more than 1.8 meters?


    As long as you drink this potion, you''re going to die!


    "Come on, let''s go to the night fire ring. I''ll show you how a sparring partner beats a boxer." Ning Ji suddenly stood up, the chest pain also disappeared in a moment.


    Last night, Ning Ji challenged the whirlwind leg and was always in a passive state.


    Later, Ning Ji reversed the whirlwind leg with a monkey stealing peaches, but he didn''t hit uncle Jian a few times before Chen Da came.


    Helpless, Ning Ji can only withstand a body injury, was built uncle to bring out, in the heart that hate.


    I can''t wait to get revenge today.


    "Let''s go. If you can beat whirlwind leg and use this gimmick, you''ll get angry easily." Uncle Jian nodded.


    As an agent, the hotter a boxer is, the more money he can make.


    They stopped a taxi and arrived at starlight three minutes later.


    Yehuo boxing field is open to the public at 7 p.m., and people outside can''t get in at other times.


    However, Ning Ji and Jianshu are the people in the field.


    "Where to find the whirlwind legs?" Ningji looked around, empty.


    It''s only two o''clock and there''s no one in the room.


    "Go to the training ground. It''s the one yesterday. Boxers are training at this time." Uncle Jian said.


    Ning Ji nodded, took out the bottle of muscle enhancer and poured it all into his mouth.A pungent taste diffuses in the mouth, stimulates the taste buds, and makes Ning Ji feel like tears.


    It''s like Liang Mengqi''s Secret chili sauce, but mixed with a strange smell.


    For a moment, Ning Ji felt hot and dry all over his body, and his body was full of strength.


    A little movement, you can feel a burst of tension, that is the feeling of muscle being tightened.


    "Come on, let''s go and get the field back." Ning Ji patted his chest and made a dull sound.


    Uncle Jian nods. He is the one who has tried this medicine. Up to now, uncle Jian still feels that his body is full of strength.


    Therefore, he believes that Ning Ji will be able to beat the whirlwind leg and make a stunt.


    Nuo big training ground, sparsely more than a dozen fighters in training, whirlwind leg is also one of them.


    Every one of them has a fierce expression on their face. Under the vigorous exercise, the fitness equipment makes a loud noise.


    One over the other, it''s like a comparison demonstration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    This is an indispensable thing in their life. If they want to survive in the underground ring, they have to keep on training and become stronger and stronger.


    Only in this way, we will not be eliminated by the winner of the world.


    Whirlwind leg is still kicking sandbags one foot at a time. It''s fierce without accompany training.


    There are several bruises on his face, which were smashed by Ning Ji with fists yesterday.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the iron gate was kicked open, and then two figures came in.


    Everyone stopped and turned to the door.


    A man with a red face, and a short man with a red face.


    This is Ning Ji and uncle Jian. Blushing is one of the effects of muscle enhancers. It''s strange that the body''s Qi and blood are surging.


    "Whirlwind leg, stand up for me!" Ning Ji is very arrogant stand at the door, roar a way.


    "Stand up for me!" Uncle Jian echoed.


    I thought it was someone who came to challenge me, but when I saw Ning Ji who was abused yesterday, people immediately lost interest in what to do.


    Whirlwind leg heard someone calling himself from a long distance, stopped his action, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and walked slowly.


    "Oh, little bastard, you dare to come back." The whirlwind leg was a surprise, too.


    I was challenged by this young man yesterday. I thought he had a lot of material.


    I didn''t expect that Ning Ji would do nothing but steal peaches from a monkey.


    If Chen Da didn''t appear at the last moment, the whirlwind leg would have killed this Ningji alive. How can we let the whirlwind leg go again?


    "Son of a bitch, now you kneel down and kowtow to apologize. Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m in a good mood." Ning Ji also rarely shows a villain''s face.


    I can''t help it. I was beaten by the sea yesterday. There was a evil fire in my heart. It''s hard for me to think about it.


    Uncle Jian also stood up beside him to help Ning Ji demonstrate.


    "I haven''t seen you for a day. It''s a lot bigger." Whirlwind leg slowly walked to Ningji side, said.


    Drink the muscle enhancer Ning Ji, obviously become much stronger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, apologize or fight. Choose your own one." Ning Ji raised his head, slightly arrogant.


    Now, Ningji and whirlwind legs stand together, and they look much better.


    They were about the same size, strong and muscular.


    Ning Ji''s words amused all the people in the training ground. Those who were beaten yesterday and hardly have the strength to fight back dare to come to the door today to shout and provoke.


    This son of a bitch can''t be beaten silly.


    "Just fight. I''m worried about itching hands." Whirlwind legs yawned and said carelessly.


    Whirlwind leg although see Ning Ji physique strong some, but also did not put on the heart.


    How can Ning Ji hold down the evil fire in his heart and the heat all over his body?


    However, the real purpose of Ning Ji has not been said. It''s too early to start now.


    "If you lose, you should be my partner and help me with sandbags!" Ning Ji said.


    This is Ning Ji''s real purpose. How can he get rid of his hatred just by beating his legs?


    Thinking about the underage that he was abused yesterday, Ning Ji wanted to let whirlwind legs help him with sandbags and experience the pleasure of abusing others.


    Don''t get me wrong, Ning Ji is not a pervert, just a little pervert.


    "What if you lose?" Whirlwind legs thought and asked.


    With a bet, the spirit of the head obviously a lot bigger, is no longer just that sleepy look.


    "Then I''ll continue to be your partner." Ningji gritted his teeth.


    Chen Da''s arrangement just wants to bring Ning Ji into this circle.


    Now, Ning Ji has entered the circle of black boxing. When he doesn''t practice with whirlwind legs, it''s the same. Chen Da will never trouble Ning Ji about this.


    This is on the way here, uncle Jian told Ning Ji. Ning Ji has just been clear about the channels in the black boxing circle.


    For example, Chen Da is the person in charge of the venue. He only needs to be responsible for no human life in the venue. Things like injuries and disabilities have nothing to do with him.


    For another example, if Ning Ji shows his face in front of Chen Da, he can sleep in at home for the next month and attend the match arranged by Chen Da as scheduled in a month.


    These are the legendary potential rules, also known as potential rules.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Whirlwind leg ha ha a smile, very happy.


    People who have exercised all know that there are two feelings when playing sandbags, one is supported by someone, the other is not supported by anyone.


    Therefore, after hearing Ning Ji''s answer, whirlwind leg seems very happy, because in the next period of time, he can enjoy the preferential treatment of someone helping sandbags.


    When the strong men around heard that they were going to fight, they all stopped and consciously made room for them.There are no cushions, no guardrails, no protective measures, not even boxing gloves.


    A fight from boxing to meat, a fight without rules. No, there''s a rule. Whirlwind legs just came up with it.


    "Don''t steal peaches with monkeys." Whirlwind leg a face indignant of say.


    That move, for him, was a shadow, a shadow over his heart.


    In the field a roar of laughter, Ning Ji''s face is also red. However, due to his Qi and blood surge, no one noticed the embarrassment.


    Ning Ji and whirlwind legs stand facing each other, three meters apart, surrounded by all kinds of fitness equipment.


    In such an environment, there is no worst-case estimate, because the final result can be so bad that there is no lower limit.


    These fitness equipment are not vegetarians. If you hit them, they may kill you.


    "I don''t know where your muscles come from, but you can''t beat me." Whirlwind leg very arrogant said.


    Ning Ji smiles. He feels full of strength now. Not to mention the whirlwind leg standing in front of him, which is the legendary dragon brother of Jeet kune do, Ning Ji is not ambiguous.


    "Ah


    A burst drinks, whirlwind leg takes the lead to launch a disaster, a fierce horizontal kick swept over to the belly of Ning Ji.


    In his opinion, it was a contest of unequal strength, so the useless trial feints were left aside.


    Try to feint, just to let the opponent off guard, to avoid their own attack will be exposed to the weakness of the opponent.


    Now, it''s more practical to take the initiative and start first. Although whirlwind leg is big, it''s also a bit of wisdom.


    Ning Ji narrowed his eyes and said in secret that it was a good move to kick horizontally. The speed, strength and action arc were not inferior to the golden coach of the club.


    Today''s Ningji is no longer the scum with only five combat effectiveness yesterday. With muscle and strength, Ningji can be independent in this ring.


    Between Ningji body micro movement, hands thunderbolt attack, accurately grasp the air distance of his half meter leg.


    Then, Ning Ji easily pulled the whirlwind leg over and began to circle around with himself as the center. It''s quite a first-class boxer.


    Everyone except Jianshu was stunned to see such a fierce Ning Ji. Was the boy bitten by a spider and transformed into spider man after he went back yesterday?


    Whirlwind leg is also a burst of panic, in the air constantly want to get rid of Ningji''s imprisonment, but Ningji''s hands like iron claws, firmly grasp his right leg.


    We can''t get rid of it. Whirlwind legs are in danger.


    Ning Ji spilled all his hatred, roared, and smashed the whirlwind leg on the column beside the challenge arena.


    Whirlwind leg was thrown a seven meat and eight vegetable, lying on the ground constantly coughing and panting, it seems that it is almost impossible.


    "I said you couldn''t beat me." Ning Ji sneers and steps on the back of whirlwind''s leg.


    Change guns, salted fish turn over, farmers turn over to sing.


    Any description can''t describe Ning Ji''s mood at the moment, he is too happy, too excited.


    "Hit him! Kill him


    "Kill him, break his leg!"


    "You''re so awesome


    The onlookers began to scold and encourage Ning Ji to take advantage of the victory.


    This group of people are boxers, full of violence in their bones. Of course, they are excited and Howling when they see such a scene.


    "You''re not human." The whirlwind legs on the ground groaned.


    He really didn''t understand why Ning Ji became so powerful in just one day?


    It''s three days since I left.


    Ning Jigang wants to open his mouth, but he hears a "grunt" sound. He turns his head and sees that uncle Jian is covering his stomach with pain on his face.


    "Excuse me, go to the bathroom." Uncle Jian said and ran to a small door.


    Ning Ji took a breath, and wanted to open his mouth to force a few words, but suddenly he felt that his lower abdomen was cramped, and there seemed to be a stream of gas running in his abdomen.


    Then, bursts of "grunt" sound came out from the stomach, as if eating bad stomach in general.


    Frowning, Ning Ji also covered his stomach, "is there any other bathroom?"


    A big man friendly for Ningji guide, Ningji ran into the bathroom.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Three minutes later, Ningji stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom.


    "Damn, what about the muscle? Why don''t you say no? " Ning Ji was surprised.


    Keep pinching his arm, but no longer feel the thick muscles.


    The heat and dryness in the body, as well as the endless strength, disappeared with the moment Ning Ji pressed the toilet.


    The colic of the lower abdomen is still going on, and the sound of grunting is also going on for a long time.


    Frowning, Ning Ji sits on the toilet again. He still can''t accept the disappearance of his muscles.Is this muscle enhancer only a few minutes?


    Not heart-consuming Ning Ji, out of the cell phone, made a doctor''s call. After two sounds, it''s on.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with your muscle enhancer?" Ning Ji said.


    There was a laugh over the phone, a very exaggerated laugh.


    "This is a new drug I just developed, and you stole it without an experiment." Said the doctor. "But I''ll remind you not to drink it casually. It will cause abdominal distension and diarrhea after drinking. You have to spend at least two hours in the bathroom."


    Ningji eyebrows jumped, facial muscles constantly twitch, NIMA, kendad this is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Now Ning Ji just understand, why that bottle of medicine can be easily stolen by oneself, this is the doctor''s intention!


    I thought I was smart enough to take uncle Jian''s medicine, but I didn''t expect that the mantis would catch the cicada, and the doctor would be the happiest one.


    "I''ve already had it. What can I do?" Ningji wailed.


    "No way, just stay in the bathroom." There was another burst of laughter from the doctor. "But I tell you, if you drink too much, be prepared."


    Ning Ji wanted to ask something else, but the doctor died there.


    Psychological preparation? What''s the psychological preparation? Will you die if you drink too much?


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji shivered. He doesn''t care whether he will die after drinking too much. He has to think about how to fool his legs when he goes out later.


    At this time, Ning Ji had already sent his regards to the doctor''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    I thought my IQ was high enough to suppress all enemies. I didn''t expect that the boat capsized in the sewer and the doctor gave me a shade.


    Muscle disappeared, not to mention, the most hateful is the feeling of galloping in the stomach, lingering, endless discharge.


    "Son of a bitch, burn your lab next time." Ning Ji is biting his teeth.


    At this time, he also forgot that he was the one who stole the medicine first, and put all the blame on the doctor.


    But then again, despite the side effects, this muscle enhancer is a good thing.


    It can make people full of power in an instant. A bottle at a critical moment is a necessary medicine for playing pig and eating tiger.


    An hour later, Ning Ji reappeared in the training ground in a state of collapse.


    His face was pale, his lips were dry, his breath was short and disordered, and his appearance of collapse seemed to be overindulgent.


    Looking around, there was no sign of whirlwind legs, and no one noticed him. Ning Ji was ready to leave.


    Muscle has disappeared, and now it''s half dead. Why stay here?


    As for Jianshu, he didn''t take part in the fight. He just agreed with himself and pretended to force a few words. Whirlwind legs won''t trouble him.


    With this idea, Ning Ji crept to the door, reached for the door, but the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Ning Ji was startled, his body was close to the wall, and almost didn''t sit down.


    It''s not that Ning Ji is timid. Now he really has no strength.


    "Ningji, what are you doing?" Uncle Jian asked in surprise.


    Coming in from the door, uncle Jian sees Ning Ji''s limbs wide open, his cheeks full of surprise, and his face clinging to the wall.


    I can''t help murmuring in my heart, it can''t be madness.


    "Uncle Jian, what are you doing?" Ning Ji''s voice is a little hollow.


    If you sit on the toilet for an hour, it will be like this.


    "I went to find Chen Da with whirlwind leg. In the future, whirlwind leg will be your professional accompaniment training, the kind of on call." Uncle Jian said with a proud face.


    "What?" Ning Ji didn''t understand for a moment.


    It was found that there was a man standing behind Jianshu, who had just been thrown to the wall by himself.


    "I abide by the agreement, and I''ll be your partner in the future. I''ll be on call." Whirlwind legs stuffy said.


    He couldn''t figure out why Ning Ji suddenly became so powerful that he almost abandoned himself in one move.


    However, willing to accept defeat, whirlwind leg did not deny. This also saves Ningji''s trouble.


    "Do it yourself. I''m leaving." Ning Ji said.


    Now, if you don''t go home and have a sleep, you will surely die of hard work.


    "You don''t know how surprised Chen Da''s expression was just now. The mouth was open..." As he spoke, uncle Jian drew a big circle to describe it.


    Ning Ji didn''t have time to listen to his gossiping. He crossed between Jianshu''s and whirlwind''s legs and walked out of the room.


    "I''ll see if the boy is OK." Uncle Jian sends the whirlwind leg away and keeps up with Ning Ji.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s trembling back, the whirlwind legs are very confused. How did they go to the bathroom and come out half dead?


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In three or two steps, Jianshu catches up with Ningji and holds Ningji''s tottering body.


    It''s also taking muscle enhancer. Jianshu''s side effects passed in just a few minutes, but Ningji''s lasted for an hour.


    Different dosage, the degree of side effects is different, so Jianshu now seems to be normal.


    "Can you do it or not? Or we''ll go to the hospital Uncle Jian said with some worries.


    "It''s OK. I''m dehydrated. Just go home and have a sleep." Ning Ji licked his lips and said.


    At the same time, the heart and enthusiasm of the doctor''s family greetings again.


    The feeling of dehydration is much worse than being beaten. If Ning Ji could foresee the current situation, he would not drink medicine just now.


    "It''s so overbearing. You look like a zombie." Uncle Jian laughed and joked.Ning Ji didn''t have the strength to argue with him or scold him back. He rolled his eyes and went on.


    A few hundred meters away, they walked for five minutes before returning to the starlight from the dark door.


    The young goalkeeper almost didn''t die of fright when he saw Ning Ji like this.


    Those who come up from below, some of them are beaten, some of them are broken, some of them are carried up directly, but they don''t come out with a kind of collapse.


    "Isn''t this boy drained by those blondes?" The young man thought and envied Ning Ji.


    Fortunately, the bright star is not far from the apartment, Ning Ji out of the door stopped for rent, a few minutes back to the apartment.


    Ning Ji doesn''t let Jianshu come back with him. He''s afraid that Cao Wan will chop him to death when he sees Jianshu.


    Jianshu looked like a bad man. With his half dead appearance, Cao Wan would naturally think that he was made like this by Jianshu.


    "Sister Wan, help! Open the door!" Ning Jiyi was by the door, shouting with all his strength.


    With a click, the door is opened, and the angry Cao Wan appears in front of Ning Ji.


    The spring light leaked out. Ning Ji saw it enough and almost had some super friendship. If Ning Ji didn''t run fast, his little brother would not be able to keep it.


    "You come back to work..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Cao Wan found that Ning Ji was so bad that his anger was swept away and his face immediately showed concern.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? " Cao Wan said and immediately carried Ning Ji into the house.


    Smell the unique body fragrance of young women, feel the softness of mature body, but have no strength to experience it.


    This is the saddest thing in the world.


    "Ningji, are you dying? I''m wrong. I don''t dare to yell at you any more. I don''t want to use a knife or a gun. " Cao Wan was excited and incoherent.


    Although Cao Wan always looks fierce to Ning Ji, he is actually very concerned about him.


    Like a big sister, seeing Ning Ji''s death and injury, she would worry, but she never expressed it.


    "Sister Wan, I''m fine. Just have a sleep." Ning Ji said weakly.


    This weakness is a little too much. It seems that people are dying, but Ning Ji is pretending.


    What is the solution? When Ning Ji spoke, he aimed his eyes at Cao Wan''s chest, so he could see that the goods were being loaded.


    Worried and anxious, Cao Wan didn''t find anything wrong with Ning Ji. His eyes were red and he seemed to be able to cry at any time.


    "What''s the matter? Are you beaten outside? I''ll go and get the place back for you. " Cao Wan put Ning Ji on the sofa.


    Especially gentle brought towel, for Ningji wipe face sweat.


    The movement is gentle, for fear that it will hurt Ning Ji accidentally.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a sleep." Ning Ji showed a smile.


    It''s a great value to be treated like this.


    Can let the fierce Cao Wan show such a gentle side, what is void compared with it?


    "You can''t sleep, you can''t wake up when you sleep!" Cao Wan''s language is amazing.


    "Why?" Ning Ji doubts a way.


    "Because when I watch TV, when a man is dying, he dies with his eyes closed." Cao Wan said with a worried face.


    ˇ°Ł¤%&*ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ningji is speechless.


    Under the pressure of Cao Wan, Ning Ji finally confessed that he had diarrhea and collapsed.


    Hearing this reason, Cao Wan gave a "cut" and the concern and fear on his face disappeared.


    "It''s hopeless. Go back to your room and don''t lie on the sofa and disturb me watching TV." Women are fickle, and Cao Wan is the best example.


    Ning Ji reluctantly stood up, went back to his room, lay down on the bed and closed his eyes.


    In the confusion, Ning Ji feels his body sink, and opens his eyes to see that Cao Wan is covering himself with a quilt.


    Suddenly, Ningji heart warm, just in the heart of all the grievances dissipated.


    This sleep, Ning Ji do not know how long to sleep, was awakened by the phone ring.


    When I opened my eyes, it was dark outside the window. It was already dark.


    A little move, Ning Ji feel the whole body up and down sour, but before the sense of powerlessness has disappeared, the state of collapse is almost good.


    The chord is still ringing. Ning Ji picks up the phone and presses the connect key.


    "Hello, Ningji, are you ok?" Over there, Lin Wei''s voice came.


    "It''s OK. I slept in." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "It''s OK." Linwei was relieved.


    Lin Wei''s character is like this, not good at talking, but Ning Ji can feel the concern from the tone.


    "You should be psychologically prepared. Today, my father gathered several uncles on the board of directors to talk about us." Lin Wei said."Oh, can I go to the company tomorrow?" Ning Ji asked.


    Ning Ji can''t wait to have a showdown with Lin Chengguang. He can''t wait to know what Lin Chengguang thinks.


    It''s better to be worried every day than to be like now. It''s better to make it clear.


    Whatever you want from Lin Chengguang, I''d rather do it. Just open your mouth. Ning Ji thinks so.


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Wei was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    She didn''t know what to do about it, and she, who had always been self reliant, had no idea.


    It is obviously impossible for Lin Wei to leave Ning Ji. More than 20 years to find a person they like, Lin Wei has identified Ning Ji.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of anything. I thought you said, "if we can''t, we''ll elope." Ning Ji comforted.


    "Well." Lin Wei''s voice trembled.


    And mutual exhort a few, Ning Ji hang up the phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Ning Ji found a dozen missed calls, all from Lin Wei.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji has a feeling of being flattered. How many virtues have he accumulated in his last life in order to make Lin Wei and other beauties care about him.


    Get up, a burst of pain feeling, Ning Ji''s spirit is much better, is no longer a pair of sick and dying.


    Push the door to the living room, Ning Ji smell a strong aroma.


    Sitting at the table, Cao Wan raised her head at the sound of opening the door. "Chicken soup, do you want it?"


    On the dining table, a casserole was placed in the middle, with thick chicken soup and white stewed chicken inside.


    Beside, there are fish and meat, vegetables and shrimps. The appetite of Ningji is very good and the mouth water is flowing.


    "Sister Wan, you are so kind to me. Give me chicken soup." Ning Ji was quite moved.


    Where there are women, it''s home. This is the reason why Ning Jining is willing to go back to his apartment at the risk of being hacked to death.


    "Nonsense, I see the beauty cult leader today. Chicken soup can nourish beauty." Cao Wan said carelessly.


    It''s a cover up. Chicken soup and beauty?


    Ning Ji didn''t care and didn''t expose this low-level lie. He picked up a small bowl and filled a bowl of chicken soup.


    Very thick, very fragrant, Ning Ji''s heart is also very warm.


    But at this time, Ning Ji suddenly thought of a problem.


    Sister Wan stays at home every day and doesn''t go out to work. Where can she afford to buy these big fish and meat?


    At the same time, Ning Ji''s mind also emerged a picture, and a guess in his heart confirmed some


    It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse.


    The day after Lin Wei reported, Ning Ji received a call from his future father-in-law.


    Of course, this is just Ning Ji''s wishful thinking. Lin Chengguang still doesn''t know whether to agree or not.


    In the phone, Ning Ji didn''t hear Lin Chengguang''s tone had any problems, even the same as usual.


    Just simply told Ning Ji, afternoon spare time to the company, Lin Chengguang hang up the phone.


    Ningji holding a mobile phone, puzzled, puzzled, what does Lin Chengguang mean?


    I took your daughter, you know it, you didn''t take a brick to pat me, and you didn''t show any attitude.


    The only possibility is that there''s something wrong with your head. Or, your daughter is not your own.


    With a nervous mood, Ning Ji came to the company in a business Audi. There was no accident. Today''s showdown was about to take place, so Ning Ji drove the car.


    When you go away, you have to return the car to others.


    Chen Jian''s father and son''s face have been wiped off many times. At the quarterly summing up meeting, he won the first place, and even forced Chen Jian away. Ning Ji has become the number one beauty.


    Especially at noon the day before yesterday, Ning Ji and Chen Jian declared at the same time that after Ning Ji successfully joined hands with the iceberg goddess, this name became a legend in beauty products.


    You may not know Lin Chengguang or even have never heard of Chen Hubiao in chingguo mansion.


    But you have to know Ning Ji. Because he is a legend, a legend of beauty.


    "Better still."


    "Idol!"


    "Oba ~ ojisan ~"


    Ning Ji was overwhelmed by all kinds of confused appellations, adoring eyes, admiring eyes and flower crazy eyes.


    Can smile to nod a sign, rather Ji escape also similar of get into elevator.


    The first thing back to the company is that Ning Ji of course has to go to the planning department to have a look at his elite.


    The big office of the planning department is the same as before. The members of the planning department who are full and have nothing to do sit together and fart and chat, but they isolate themselves.


    Hu Xia, a young man with some blemishes in his life, was isolated by the planning department.


    The reason for the isolation is, first, because of Ningji, and second, because of himself.


    The secret conversation between Ning Ji and Hu Xia is unknown to a third person, so the employees take it for granted that Hu Xia''s good days have come to an end and show Ning Ji an isolated appearance.


    At the same time, they are also afraid of causing trouble, and they will be dismissed as Chen Jianyu''s party.


    To sum up, it is reasonable for Hu Xia to be isolated.


    Through the thick glass door, Ning Ji saw Hu Xia''s solitary figure, as well as some pride and disdain on the "big turtle" face.


    Secretly nodded, Ningji knew that he did not choose the wrong person.


    If you can''t bear what people can''t bear, you can''t do what people can.If Hu Xia can''t adapt to this isolation, Ning Ji will have to consider the value of this person.


    "Hello, everyone." Ning Ji pushed open the door and said carelessly.


    The emergence of Ning Ji is an absolute surprise to the employees of the planning department.


    This immediate superior, like the legendary great aunt, you can''t predict whether to come or not.


    "Chief, you are back at last. I miss you so much."


    "Mr. Ning, you drink water."


    "Boss, I heard the magpie call this morning. I knew something good would happen. I didn''t expect you to come back."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Flattering or flattering, Ning Ji is very casual to these words still aside, these people are too hypocritical.


    "What are you doing? Hu Xia, come in with me."


    Ning Ji waves, suppresses these excited voices, and walks into his office without looking back.


    Hu Xia laughs and goes in with Ning Ji.


    "I haven''t been here recently. Has anything special happened?" Ning Ji asked.


    "No, but all departments have made clear their positions. Now the two factions of the company are more clear. Those who don''t want to be ordered by others, all put on the appearance of being wise and protecting themselves. " Hu Xia replied.


    "Very calm?" Ning Ji laughs.


    The calm situation is expected by Ningji.


    After the last incident, Chen Hubiao''s faction has become less and less powerful in the company.


    And Lin Chengguang, finally became the rightful chairman of the board, controlled most of the company''s departments.


    Now, there''s only one chance. Lin Chengguang''s chance to cut the grass and root, or Chen Hubiao''s chance to turn over.


    "The storm that Chen Jian was forced to leave also subsided yesterday. The hearsay said that Chen Jian had gone to the capital of Fujian." Hu Xia continued.


    Chen Jian went to the capital of Fujian. It''s true. As for how the news spread, we don''t know.


    "The water in Mindu is so deep that Chen Jianhui is so stupid to die?" Ning Ji smiles again.


    Ning Ji also believes that Chen Hubiao''s personality will definitely change Chen Jian''s urban development.


    However, Ning jiwanwan did not expect Chen Jianhui to go to Mindu, a city full of second-generation people.


    "I don''t know about that, but Chen Jian''s personality is always repayable. He''s a villain. He can''t eat it in Mindu." Hu Xia said.


    Ning Ji nodded, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    "Well, you go out first. You''ll worry more about the planning department when I''m away." Ning Ji said.


    There are many things about Ning Ji. It''s very complicated. I can''t guarantee to come to the planning department every day.


    Especially at this stage, you can''t come to work with panda eyes on your head.


    At the same time, Ning Ji also gives Hu Xia great rights and win-win situation.


    "I want to ask you, when can you fulfill your promise?" Hu Xia did not get up, but changed the subject.


    Ning Ji''s promise is to make Hu Xia the CEO of the world''s first group.


    "What do you think?" Ning Ji asked.


    Hu Xia shook his head, and then nodded gently. In a word, he made a series of strange movements.


    "All right, get out." Ning Ji gently smiles and sends Hu Xia out.


    A real smart person should never ask when the other party can give him what. It''s about thinking about when you are entitled to what.


    Hu Xia obviously just understood this, so she made a series of strange actions.


    It took five minutes for Ning Ji to sort out the backlog of work in the past two days. With a long sigh of relief, he left the planning department.


    Meeting Lin Chengguang is the main purpose of coming back this time.


    Ning Ji, in his heart, has simulated the dialogue in the near future. As a result, Ning Ji is ready for more than ten or twenty scenes.


    Familiar with the road, Ning Ji came to the 36th floor of Qingguo building.


    Just out of the elevator, the reception secretary came up and stood in front of Ning Ji.


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Ning. Come to see the chairman, isn''t it. what? No appointment? Ning is joking. Please come in


    The reception secretary''s attitude was very good, but Ning Ji didn''t like to see her and went around.


    I''m kidding. You didn''t do that the first time I came.


    Ning Ji still clearly remembers the arrogance of the woman and the sentence "there are people above me".


    Gently knocked on the door, after getting the promise, Ning Ji pushed the door and went in.


    In the office of Nuo University, Lin Chengguang and some old people are sitting on the sofa, just not knowing what to talk about.


    Everyone''s face, are wearing a smile, think it should be a good thing.


    "Chairman, director Huang, director Xue." Ning Ji said hello one by one.


    The several people present, whom Ning Jidu knew, were Lin Chengguang''s direct relatives on the board of directors.


    "Sit down, Xiao Ning." Director Huang laughed and motioned Ning Ji to sit down.Ning Ji has a good impression on director Huang. Director Huang also likes this young man very much. If he has a woman under his knees, he will definitely make a match.


    After Ning Ji sat down, he found that Lin Chengguang and several directors were discussing how to drive Chen Hubiao away.


    It seems that Lin Chengguang can''t help but want to get rid of Chen Hubiao as soon as possible.


    However, although Chen Hubiao lost his reputation and points at the last meeting, he was deeply rooted and it was very difficult to uproot him.


    "Chengguang, now several of us have 55% of the shares of the company. We directly hold a board meeting to force Chen Hubiao out." Director Xue clenched his fist and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Strength is everything these days.


    Anyone with a little common sense knows that if a party holds more than 50% of the shares of a company, the company is his industry.


    Want to pinch round, want to flatten.


    Lin Chengguang''s faction has 55% of its shares plus one, which can stand for the overall situation.


    Even if those wise men suddenly turn to Chen Hubiao, they will not be able to turn the situation around.


    "It''s not right. If Chen Hubiao is ruthless and throws away so many of their stocks, the market will be turbulent, and the company will be in danger." Lin Chengguang shakes his head.


    Beautiful beauty is the painstaking efforts of Lin Chengguang for decades, he will not allow such things to happen.


    If Chen Hubiao jumps out of the wall in a hurry and is willing to cut all his stocks, beauty products will face the biggest challenge ever.


    "That''s a stock worth more than one billion yuan. Do you think Chen Hubiao would be so stupid?" Director Huang said.


    "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bites when it is in a hurry. Who can guarantee such a thing?" Another director said.


    These directors began to argue on this topic.


    Some want to hold a board meeting and force Chen Hubiao out. Some people are afraid of Chen Hubiao''s downfall and do not agree with this approach.


    Ning Ji is bored to death. These people are hundreds of years old. Can they only think of this method?


    However, on second thought, not all people have super high IQ. You can''t challenge others with your IQ.


    "OK, don''t say anything. Let Ning Ji talk about his opinion." Lin Chengguang waved his hand and said.


    All of a sudden, the office is quiet, four people, eight eyes all look at Ningji.


    This kind of event let Ning Ji listen in, that is to give infinite trust. Now let Ning Ji speak, the trust has increased several times.


    Ning Ji knew that Lin Chengguang would say that, so they had already thought of an answer when they argued just now.


    "I don''t think it''s difficult to get rid of Chen Hubiao. What''s difficult is how to completely eliminate his faction." Ning Ji stood up and said.


    "Go on." Lin Chengguang nodded thoughtfully.


    "As the ancients said, attacking the city is the first step, attacking the heart is the first step. We might as well have a mental attack. " Ning Ji''s smile is treacherous.


    "Why attack the heart?" Director Xue seems to have been infected, and his way of speaking has changed.


    "The so-called attack is to create the illusion that we want to start, and let Chen Hubiao think that the final World War I is about to start. When he''s ready... " Ning Ji said here, suddenly stopped.


    How can Lin Chengguang and others stand such a stop?


    It''s just the critical time. Why don''t you tell Ning Ji?


    "Say it." Huang urged.


    The other three also nodded, urging Ning Ji to finish what he said next.


    "I didn''t think about the next. Let''s plan together." Ning Ji embarrassed smile, said.


    In Ning Ji''s mind, he has finished the whole plan. Even in the end, Chen Hubiao will have no fight back and be a total failure.


    It''s just that Ning Ji doesn''t want to say it. People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, and it''s not a good thing to be too sharp.


    Especially in front of these old people, it''s good to have some reservation.


    High ranking people don''t like too stupid subordinates or too smart subordinates.


    Too stupid subordinates, no sense of existence. And too smart subordinates, the threat is greater than his ability.


    In this real society, it happens from time to time to seek to usurp the throne.


    Ning Ji''s reservation is a way to cater to the survival of the fittest society, and he doesn''t want to drain all his surplus value.


    "Well, Ning Ji''s mind attack plan is very good. Let''s think about it again." Lin Chengguang nodded and accepted Ning Ji''s proposal.


    Chen Hubiao is good at attacking people''s minds. If it is a common strategy, Chen Hubiao will certainly be suspicious and even see through the strategy.


    However, Chen Hubiao would not notice anything if he used the mind attack device.


    "Chen Hubiao believes that we are going to make the final battle, and will be ready for it.


    Then we will hold a board meeting. In the spirit of starting first, Chen Hubiao will definitely stand up first.


    When the time comes, the teacher will be famous, and we will not be able to attack Chen Hubiao. " Director Xue said, squinting.


    The old man has not forgotten to hold the board meeting.


    "No, if Chen Hubiao doesn''t do it then?" Director Huang came forward again.


    These two people, like a pair of enemies, but Ning Ji can see that their relationship is very good.


    "Why don''t we spread the news first? Chen Hubiao must be dubious.


    Pass a few more times. When Chen Hubiao is numb and tired, we jump up again and fight hard to wipe out the old fox.It''s called true and false, true and false, false and true. " Director Huang made his suggestion.


    In fact, this small conference on how to drive Chen Hubiao away is like a Research Conference on the art of war.


    Little do not read the water margin, old do not read the Three Kingdoms. Young spirit, will be driven by the spirit of Liangshan heroes, do something extraordinary.


    And the old man, who has experienced the vicissitudes of life, is very smart, and can easily bring the conspiracy and stratagem of the three kingdoms into his life.


    Among those present, Lin Chengguang is over half a century old. The others are old shareholders with white temples. They are all conspirators.


    "We don''t have time to get real. I''m going to get rid of Chen Hubiao in a month, so I''d better think of other ways." Lin Chengguang sighed and said.


    Ning Ji hears these words, a spirit, Lin Chengguang this is to do what?


    It''s a little difficult to get rid of Chen Hubiao in such a short time.


    What on earth made Lin Chengguang so eager to drive Chen Hubiao away?


    "Ning Ji, if you can come up with a mind attack plan, you must have your own ideas. We''re old-fashioned, but we can''t judge people by themselves. Let''s say what we want to say. "


    Director Huang patted Ning Ji on the shoulder and said.


    Ning Ji''s face turned red all of a sudden. It''s a disgraceful thing that his little 99 was found.


    Ning Ji''s face is embarrassed, and he looks very embarrassed and wants to say nothing.


    This can arouse the curiosity of a few people, keep urging Ning Ji to have a quick talk.


    "In fact, I don''t understand why some uncles are so eager to get rid of Chen Hubiao." Ning Ji asked.


    "What does this have to do with your mind attack?" Lin Chengguang frowned a little.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to tell Ning Ji the reason.


    However, according to many aspects, Ning Ji has a general orientation of the cause of the matter.


    "Of course it does. If you don''t say it, I can''t make up my mind." Ning Ji said.


    "The specific reason can''t be said now, but it''s always good for you." Lin Chengguang repeatedly said such a sentence.


    Like a word he didn''t say, Lin Chengguang wanted to fool Ning Ji like this.


    It seems that Ning Ji''s conjecture is true. It must have something to do with Lin Wei.


    The history of beauty is the portrayal of Lin Chengguang''s life.


    After decades of painstaking efforts, Lin Chengguang has built beauty products as powerful as they are now. It can be said that he has made great achievements and painstaking efforts.


    Everyone will grow old, and Lin Chengguang is no exception. Now, what Lin Chengguang should do is to clear up the disharmonious voice of beauty products for his daughter before he grows old.


    Because, beauty is Lin Wei''s sooner or later.


    Chen Hubiao''s existence has a direct impact on Lin Wei''s control of beauty products in the future. Therefore, Lin Chengguang is so eager to get rid of Chen Hubiao.


    He wants to retire, but also want to get rid of Chen Hubiao as a daughter''s gift.


    Lin Chengguang knows the relationship between Ning Ji and Lin Wei, but he has not yet expressed his agreement.


    That''s why Lin Chengguang is so perfunctory on this issue.


    However, Lin Chengguang missed a point. He didn''t know Ning Ji had such a high IQ. This careful thinking was like transparency in front of Ning Ji.


    "I think so. The reason why Chen Hubiao scares his uncles is not because of how powerful he is, but because 30% of the company''s managers obey him.


    There is no absolute loyalty in the world. These people will not shout to defend Chen Hubiao when their own interests are threatened.


    Starting from this point, Chen Hubiao will become a toothless tiger in only half a month. " Ning Ji said here and stopped.


    He knew that Lin Chengguang must have questions or concerns to raise.


    "What if Chen Hubiao jumps over the wall in a hurry? This old man holds 15% of the shares of beauty products in his hand. If he throws them all out, the market will shake, and beauty products will be in a desperate situation. " Lin Chengguang sighed and said.


    It is because of this layer''s concern that Chen Hubiao has been delayed.


    No matter which company, can not withstand the shock of the stock market, a little careless is doomed.


    "What is the approximate value of the stock he holds?" Ning Ji asked.


    All along, Ning Ji only knew that Chen Hubiao was rich, but he didn''t know how much money he had.


    "About 1.2 billion, maybe more." Director Huang said.


    "Then you will take out the 1.2 billion yuan to save the market when Chen Hubiao sells stocks." Ning Ji said.


    Standing and talking without backache, who can take out more than one billion?


    The four people present are all the major shareholders of beauty products, each with hundreds of millions of wealth.


    However, they are all fixed assets. If you want cash, you have to sell it.


    "Ning Ji, this is not as simple as you think. More than one billion is not much for us, but we can''t get it out for a while." Director Xue looks embarrassed.If Lin Chengguang needs it, he can take out tens of millions, but it''s far from one billion.


    At this point, the discussion has fallen into a dead end and returned to the origin. Still unable to find a way to kill.


    Several facial expressions are not very active, Ning Ji''s heart is relieved.


    If you want to continue to be a valuable person, you can''t finish all the words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Just a few words, Ning Ji still didn''t say all he thought in his heart, just mentioned the four "predecessors" from the side.


    If they can understand, they are smart. If you don''t realize it, you have to wait for the critical moment to rescue yourself.


    Unknowingly, Ning Ji is a bit of a young man with a dark stomach. He would rather do something in a timely manner than make things better.


    "Well, that''s all for now. I''m going to have a rest." It took a long time for Lin Chengguang to speak again.


    It''s time to see off. I want to be quiet. Perhaps, the existence of Chen Hubiao really makes this business genius very difficult.


    To Ning Ji''s surprise, Lin Chengguang sent all these people away, not even himself.


    Is it really OK for me to soak your daughter?


    Ning Ji does not believe that Lin Chengguang is such a precious daughter. She is smart and beautiful.


    Being soaked away by himself, Lin Chengguang will not turn a blind eye.


    However, Lin Chengguang did not mean to retain Ning Ji at all. After that, he leaned back, covered his face with his hands and began to rub.


    Ning Ji said goodbye to several shareholders and left the office.


    Just after a few steps out, I heard someone calling me. I turned around and saw that it was director Huang.


    "Ningji, I want to talk to you." Director Huang said with a straight face.


    "What does uncle Huang want to say?" Ningji''s mouth is very sweet.


    Open an uncle, shut up an uncle, stretch out a hand not to hit smiling face person, Ning Ji is to do this smiling face person.


    Director Huang pulled Ning Ji to the corner of the hall and watched the other two directors leave. Then he sighed with a sad face.


    "I know about you and Lin Wei." Director Huang has a depressed expression on his face.


    Ning Ji doesn''t speak and looks at the director Huang with a smile.


    If director Huang opens his mouth to say what he expected, Ning Ji will have to rethink.


    "In fact, it''s common for young people to get married and fall in love freely. I support you from a personal standpoint.


    However, you need to know the identity of Lin Wei. When she was born, the destination had been set.


    You and her together, just a drag, but also for your own life is not responsible Director Huang sighed.


    If so, I''m here to be a lobbyist. If there is no accident, it must be arranged by Lin Chengguang.


    First, let Ning Ji participate in the high-level secret talks, give Ning Ji a feeling that he has been involved in the high-level of beauty products.


    After that, let director Huang talk to himself in his own name and say a lot of threatening words.


    The master behind the scenes must be Lin Chengguang!


    Ning Ji now understands that the future father-in-law is not turning a blind eye to himself, but secretly plotting.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t worry. I''ll give Lin Wei the life she wants. I''m a man of eight feet. I''m very determined. It''s certainly not difficult to have a wife. " Ning Ji is still joking.


    In fact, Ning Ji has a superhuman intelligence, to see anything more thoroughly than ordinary people.


    For example, Lin Chengguang''s attitude towards himself.


    "Ningji, your future will be ruined because of this. Think about it. What kind of existence can you make an engagement with the daughter of the chairman of beauty products? " Director Huang is still serious and sincere.


    Beauty products is not the top group in China, but it is also a rare large group.


    Most political marriages are arranged when the power of the man is much greater than that of the woman.


    Therefore, Lin Wei''s so-called fiance must have an extraordinary origin.


    "You can''t say that. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. Maybe something will happen one day. I''ve always been confident in my luck. " Ningji continues to pull eggs.


    This kind of question can never be answered positively.


    If Ning Ji is patting his chest now, he will definitely step on the foot of the bullshit family. Congratulations, he can be called an idiot.


    "Young man, it''s good to have such an idea, but you have to recognize the reality. There is a kind of love called let go. If you really love, let go. " Director Huang still does not give up.


    I don''t know why, after Ning Ji heard that there was a kind of love called let go, he looked at director Huang''s slightly old and worried face and felt like laughing.


    This old man is quite fashionable.


    "Uncle Huang, you don''t have to say any more. It''s my stuff. No one can rob it. If someone comes to rob it, I''ll beat him to the ground until he''s convinced! " Ning Ji finally became serious and showed his attitude.


    This sentence is not so much for director Huang as for him to convey to Lin Chengguang.


    Tang Wei''s principle of doing things was told by Ning Ji, and the director Huang was scared.


    This kind of domineering spirit can''t be easily imitated. Director Huang feels that Ning Ji is serious."Oh, yes. If you think that Lin Wei and I will affect the development of beauty and revenge on the beauty, you will worry more about it. " Ning Ji light says.


    With this sentence, Ning Ji turned his head and left without returning.


    Looking at Ning Ji into the elevator, and then looking at the elevator door closed, director Huang smiled, some laugh at themselves.


    "Chengguang, we old guys are more ambitious, why not a young man without hair on his mouth?"


    In Ningji, I took the elevator down to the 20th floor. The door of the elevator opened with a tinkle. Three people came in.


    Fee director, sales manager, publicity manager. Well, all three are Chen Hubiao''s inner and female lineages.


    "Oh, this is not Ning Ji, manager of our planning department. "The manager of the Publicity Department said with a smile.


    Yin Yang strange, with the meaning of ridicule in the words, listen to Ning Ji very uncomfortable.


    "Be careful, don''t worry about people all the time. "The sales manager also has it.


    At this time, there are only four people in the elevator. Ningji is weak and has become the target of speech attack.


    "You guys, from the twentieth floor, have you just seen the master and son? "Ning Ji ha ha, he laughed, and responded.


    To attack people in language, no one in the building is more proficient in the art than Ningji.


    "The dog can''t spit ivory in its mouth. You are a dog of Lin Chengguang. "The sales manager stepped up the attack by skimming.


    This sentence, in chenhubiao faction has been spread, they will Ningji become a dog of Lin Chengguang.


    When some people are not as powerful as the enemy, they always want to find some psychological comfort in other aspects.


    Similarly, Chen Hubiao faction people take Ning Ji no way, can only in language attack to talk about some quick.


    "I am for my own principle, you are because of money, I am a person, you are a dog. "Ningji said softly.


    In a word, they were held up to a red face and speechless response.


    Ning Ji said that he was very right. He joined Lin Chengguang faction for his own principles and revenge.


    "Bastard. "The manager of the publicity department gnawed and scolded.


    "Who is the bastard calling? "Almost at the same time, Ningji returned to the road.


    "Bastard scolds you! "The Propaganda Department blurted out if it was not ideal.


    Just after the words, the propaganda manager regretted, understood that he was caught in a trap, a word did not scold Ning Ji, but scolded himself.


    "What makes a noise, this is the pour state building, not the vegetable market! "Director Fei, with his face in his face, finally opened his mouth.


    Director Fei saw that Ning Ji''s ability has reached the level of unity of heaven and man.


    When you want to face, you don''t want to face. When you feel bad, and do not want to face with Ning Ji scold, Ning Ji began to face.


    Among the outstanding young generation of beautiful beauty, Ningji is the first, and Linwei is the second.


    "Hum. "The two managers of the marketing promotion and sales department had a very tacit glance and didn''t talk.


    Ning Ji is also a laugh, he has not been to jump Liang clown to kill the habit.


    At this time, the door of the elevator jingle opens, Ning Ji step out of the elevator.


    "Two managers, and what director, welcome to the planning department. "Ningji said in a proper way.


    Shame, red fruit shame, if it is someone else to face, rather than face.


    Two rational angry, a moment of big, have to pull their sleeves to go out and Ning Ji challenge, but by the cool fee director to stop.


    The elevator door closed again, and the director put his face on the board.


    "Idiot, he deliberately angered you. What is the consequence of the company''s trouble? Have you forgotten? "The director of the fee made a hard lesson.


    In beauty, the punishment of gathering people to make trouble is very strict, and the lightest is to stay in the office for inspection.


    "Fei Lao, do you think he is arrogant, is there Lin Chengguang supporting his waist? Wait for us "The propaganda manager said this, but was stopped by the director.


    Then, three people looked at each other and smiled, and they never mentioned the previous things.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    On the sixth floor, Ningji almost did not stop at half a time, and went down the stairs.


    Ningjicai didn''t want to go back to the planning department to guide his work. He still stayed in the state building because of Linwei.


    Good or bad also come to the company, by the way to see their beautiful girlfriend, how happy is this?


    In terms of age, Linwei is one year older than Ningji, but Ningji is a little male, and can not admit the fact.


    Plus Lin Wei in Ningji before the performance of the weak, the reason should be called a beautiful girlfriend.


    When he came to the personnel department, Ning Ji found that the office door was concealed, and someone had just entered or came out.


    In order to add a little surprise to the plain life, Ning Ji quietly pushes the door open a seam, probe to see inside.


    Lin Wei is sitting behind her desk, with her left hand on her cheek and a pen in her right hand, writing and drawing.No matter when, Lin Wei gives a kind of cool beauty, or is as beautiful as iceberg and snow lotus.


    Either it''s quiet and elegant like a virgin, or it''s the beautiful face that keeps people away when they are angry.


    Now Lin Wei, should be met with something disturbing, from the small mouth and a little frown can be seen.


    "Xiao Liu, pour me a cup of hot water." Lin Wei also does not lift of say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Ning Ji looked around, but did not find the shadow of Xiao Liu, helpless, can only replace Xiao Liu to do secretarial work.


    Gently push the door, into the office, Ningji in the water machine next to find a paper cup, for Linwei received a cup of hot water.


    Lin Wei has always been rigorous and careful in her work, which can also be said to be crazy. In a word, when she works, she will not be disturbed by anything.


    "Mr. Lin, the water you want." Ning Ji laughs and puts the water cup in Lin Wei''s hand.


    "Ningji! Why are you here After hearing the sound, Lin Wei looked up and was surprised.


    In the face of difficulties or troubles, women all hope that he appears in their hearts. Even if they just look at him, their mood will be much better.


    Now Lin Wei is this kind of feeling, the emergence of Ning Ji makes her worry swept away, all replaced by joy.


    "I just came down from your father." Ning Ji is doing the report honestly.


    After hearing this, Lin Wei''s expression became more complicated. I want to know the result of my father''s conversation with Ning Ji, but I''m afraid that the result is not the one I want.


    "What happened?" Finally, Lin Wei spoke.


    She is too eager to know, it is related to their own destiny and life happiness.


    "Not bad, at least now we don''t have to worry about anything." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Ning Ji''s answer is very vague, even this is not an answer. Ning Ji knows the real answer, but he is not willing to say it.


    Lin Chengguang doesn''t agree that his daughter is with Ning Ji at all. Whether it''s because he''s afraid of that family or others, he doesn''t agree.


    However, the existence of Ningji is of great significance. Whether it''s going to f country to execute the contract six months later or plotting to uproot Chen Hubiao.


    Ningji is crucial, and there is no substitute.


    Ning Ji is a talented person, which many people admit. Lin Chengguang also knows, so he doesn''t want to force Ning Ji away.


    Exactly, the contradiction lies here.


    If Ning Ji is expelled and tough measures are used again, he can be separated from Lin Wei, but Lin Chengguang is reluctant to part with him.


    I can''t bear the talent of Ning Ji, and I can''t bear the cooperation with AIX group, which has an annual profit of more than one billion yuan.


    However, let Ningji stay here and keep close contact with Lin Wei, and Lin Chengguang will be ready to bear the anger of the terrorist family.


    It''s hard to tell the pros and cons. Lin Chengguang can only use a compromise method to find a lobbyist to persuade Ning Ji.


    Three people become tigers. Maybe one person says Ning Ji won''t listen, but there are too many people who say it. Ning Ji will always remember it in his heart.


    It''s a pity that Lin Chengguang''s calculation is wrong. The three men become tigers. They are just people who have no stand and no principles. Ning Ji is a young man with principles.


    Moreover, this is emotion, but love, not something that can be abandoned.


    Moreover, in the super high IQ, Lin Chengguang''s careful thinking can''t hide Ning Ji''s eyes.


    Therefore, Lin Chengguang''s goal can not be achieved. Ning Jihui will fight him to the end.


    Now, neither of them has taken the lead in clarifying the topic, so there won''t be any problems for the time being. To have a showdown, at least Chen Hubiao has to be driven away.


    "Is it going to drag on like this?" Lin Wei''s face darkened.


    Having worked hard for so many years, Lin Wei just wants to get rid of the political marriage that has been settled for a long time.


    She believes in Ning Ji, and she believes that Ning Ji will give her the happiness she wants. But at the same time, he was afraid that Ning Ji could not hold on to the end.


    Lin Wei is very envious of Liang Zhu, envies the tragic ending of the butterfly, but does not want to let a similar tragedy happen to her.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t have enough chips now, but I think there will be soon." Ning Ji smile, comfort way.


    Ning Ji''s confidence is more than that.


    "There''s less than a year left." Wei Lin sighed.


    The upcoming wedding is like a sword, hanging on the top of Lin Wei and Ning Ji''s head, making them worried and unable to breathe.


    Only by smashing the sword can they be together without any scruples.


    "Enough." This is what Ning Ji said to himself in his heart.


    Less than a year, short but changeable.


    With Ningji''s ability, he will definitely get enough chips within one year.


    Even if it really can''t, Ning Ji has the last card, Tang Wei''s help.


    Today, Lin Wei is wearing a gray professional pullover. Although the neckline is very regular, you can see the beautiful scenery from the perspective of Ningji station.


    The snow-white and greasy skin, coupled with Lin Wei''s charming body fragrance, makes Ning Ji hot and dry.


    "If you do another provocative action, it''s really killing." Ning Ji thought in his heart, and a dirty smile appeared on his face.


    I can''t help it. Men have some special hobbies. Some like Lori, some like the Royal sister, some like the queen.In Ning Ji''s view, the beauty puts on the uniform, puts on the enticement to tease the movement, that is the irresistible offensive.


    "Ningji." Soft and beautiful voice rings out in the ear, Ning Ji suddenly wakes up from the fantasy state.


    "Who is calling me?" Ning Ji looks a little flustered.


    In this room, there are only two people, myself and Lin Wei. Lin Wei, for sure, will not speak in this tone.


    Iceberg goddess, speaking is cold, without a trace of emotion. Even Ning Ji, the real boyfriend, is no exception.


    "Lin Wei, are you calling me?" Looking around, Ning Ji didn''t find anyone else in the room.


    Lin Wei nodded, eyes like silk, biting lips, such as green jade fingers gently across the red lips.


    Provocative action, plus soft voice, charming eyes.


    White collar pullover, iceberg goddess, absolutely provocative, fatal temptation!


    Ning Ji stares big eyes, opens big mouth, a face of inconceivable, he simply can''t believe.


    My YY scene, how can it really appear in front of me?


    Secretly pinched the next arm, Ning Ji felt the pain, this is not in a dream.


    In an instant, Ning Ji felt a heat flow from his nose. Recently, the weather is a little dry. Ning Ji is on fire.


    This action is too ambiguous, that is, ordinary women can make people reverie infinite, not to mention the goddess Lin Wei?


    Ning Ji can''t help it. He has been stimulated too much recently. If he doesn''t vent, he will suffocate.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji stepped forward, put his hands around Lin Wei''s waist, and rudely picked up the iceberg goddess from the seat.


    Almost at the same time, Ning Ji''s mouth also covered in the past, kissing the attractive red lips.


    With the soft and smooth, Ningji feels a touch of sweetness.


    Ning Ji''s tongue turns into a poisonous snake and attacks constantly.


    And Lin Wei''s little fragrant tongue, like a naughty spirit, keeps dodging, just doesn''t hand over with Ning Ji.


    Two people''s kissing is too passionate, hit the water cup on the table, and knocked over the chair beside.


    Finally, Ning Ji pushes Lin Wei down on the wall and sticks her body tightly.


    There was almost no gap. Ning Ji could feel Lin Weisi''s smooth skin through his thin clothes, and he could also hear the accelerated heartbeat.


    Just when Ning minute takes further action, it is pushed away by Lin Wei.


    "Well, it''s suffocating. Take a breath." Lin Wei blushed and said.


    Ningji is helpless. Ningji has nothing to say.


    In the sport of kissing, Ning Ji is also a novice, and Ning Ji doesn''t have much experience.


    Moreover, in Ning Ji''s memory, this thing seems to be self-taught. It''s rare for Lin Wei to have to breathe after experiencing it many times.


    However, it just proves Lin Wei''s purity. If she is a corrupt girl with long experience, she will not ask for breath.


    "Well, we''ll practice more in the future." Ning Ji is good at inducing.


    After this sentence, Lin Wei''s face is more red, just like the clouds burning in the sky in the evening.


    Ning Ji still wants to play a hooligan again, but he hears a weak voice coming from the door.


    "Mr. Ning, Mr. Lin, may I come in?"


    Ning Ji was startled and turned to see that it was Secretary Xiao Liu.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know when Xiao Liu came, but looking at the flush and shyness on her face, I guess I saw everything just now.


    "Xiao Liu, come here. My brother has something to say to you." Ning Ji waved to Xiao Liu with a smile.


    Xiao Liu does not dare to look directly at Ning Ji, but he is also obedient and runs over.


    "Mr. Ning and Mr. Lin, I didn''t see anything just now." Xiao Liu blushed and said.


    Lin Wei''s face was even more red when Xiao Liu said that.


    All along, Lin Wei shows her subordinates with a strict and meticulous attitude.


    Today''s passionate kisses were seen by Xiao Liu, with no prestige. How can we lead the team in the future.


    "I wish I didn''t see it." Ning Ji nodded slightly.


    This little girl, though small, seems to be in a daze on weekdays. She is very smart at the critical moment.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Wei does not leave a trace under the arrangement of messy hair, expression words also become cold.


    This is Lin Wei''s usual appearance. The seduction just now was just a small accident.


    "Mr. Lin, two more employees submitted their applications for paid leave by email." Xiao Liu raised his head, but his face was still red.


    "What? Did they discuss it together and want to strike collectively? " Lin Wei look slightly angry, excited slap on the table.


    Solid wood desk was shot a dull sound, listen to Ningji heartache unceasingly.


    Daughter in law, does your hand hurt? Do you want me to blow it for you?


    "Don''t approve for the time being, you go out first." Lin Wei realized her gaffe, took a few deep breaths and waved her hand.Xiao Liu Oh a, and turn to see Ning Ji, found that this man is looking at himself with a smile.


    Involuntarily, Xiao Liu shivered and left in a hurry.


    Lin Wei sat back on the seat, closed her eyes, breathing heavily, her chest undulating and her body shaking.


    Obviously, she was angry. She was very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Lin Wei, what happened?" Ning Ji asked.


    It''s strange that you can calm down when you see that your woman is so angry.


    Now, Ning Ji wants to know who the culprit is, and then punches him to avenge Lin Wei.


    "Since this morning, the employees in the sales department have submitted their applications, all of which are for paid leave.


    In just two hours, dozens of application mails were received in the mail box of the personnel department.


    The group must have agreed to strike collectively. If the sales department is paralyzed, beauty products will be hit hard. " Lin Wei said, biting her teeth.


    Beauty products is a large group in line with international standards, and the treatment of employees is not generally high.


    Not only in terms of salary, but also in terms of holidays, many state-owned and private enterprises are envious.


    Employees of different levels have more or less paid holidays every year, the shortest is one week, and the longest is two or three months.


    Generally speaking, the application for paid leave will not come together, and the HR department will be responsible for shift adjustment to meet the employee''s leave application as far as possible.


    But this time, it''s really abnormal. Dozens of people in the sales department apply almost at the same time. This is a sincere attempt to find a problem for the personnel department.


    "Conspiracy, absolutely conspiracy." Ning Ji is also very angry.


    The manager of the sales department was promoted by Chen Hubiao. In all probability, Chen Hubiao directed this.


    The two factions of the company have understood that the declaration of war was also made by Ning Ji on behalf of Lin Chengguang at the quarterly summary meeting. This should be Chen Hubiao''s first round of attack.


    Instead of choosing other departments, or even the planning department Chen Hubiao hated most, he found Lin Wei.


    Chen Hubiao, the old fox, is really cunning.


    Lin Wei''s character is famous in the company. According to Lin Wei''s character, the personnel department will not easily admit defeat when faced with such a challenge.


    Lin Wei will certainly rely on her own strength to solve and adjust.


    When Lin Wei realized that this problem was far from being solved by herself, it was too late to report to Lin Chengguang.


    "This is the nature of mob disturbances. According to the company regulations, all the troublemakers should be dismissed!" There is no doubt about Ning Ji''s tone.


    In just a few seconds, Ning Ji has made more than ten solutions in his brain, and this is the best one.


    "No, the talents in the sales department are the wealth of the company. If all of them are dismissed, the company will face a shortage of sales talents." Lin Wei shakes her head.


    A group, the most valuable asset is the planning team, followed by the sales department.


    Sales elites are not cabbage and radish in the vegetable market. They can be bought with money.


    "Let''s make a calm analysis first." Ning Ji''s tone eased a little. "You can see that this is Chen Hubiao''s revenge. Why is Chen Hubiao the first to choose the personnel department for revenge? "


    "I don''t know." Lin Wei shakes her head. She really doesn''t know.


    Not everyone has the same mind as Ning Ji, and not everyone can analyze problems rationally as Ning Ji.


    It''s more intelligent than a demon. Reason is like a ghost. Ning Ji is really a wonderful talent.


    "Because Chen Hubiao knows your character, it can''t be delayed. If you miss the opportunity, you''ll have to take the blame." Ning Ji has the feeling that he hates iron but not steel.


    I said so clear, you do not understand so?


    "Chen Hubiao has grasped my weakness. He thinks that I will solve the problem by my own strength. That''s what he means." Lin Wei followed Ning Ji''s words.


    "That''s it, so make a decision and report it directly to the top." Ning Ji was relieved.


    Originally, Lin Wei, you are not too stupid.


    "No, there''s another way." Lin Wei blinked and said.


    Cold face, but also a trace of fun smile, appears lovely and playful.


    "You don''t want me to help you." Ningji took a step back.


    It''s not that Ning Ji doesn''t want to help, but that Ning Ji really doesn''t know where to start.


    Up to now, there are only two days in the middle of the quarterly summary meeting. Although it is a little hasty, it is enough for Chen Hubiao to complete a perfect plan.


    Ning Ji can''t intervene in this matter because he doesn''t have enough strength.


    Can Ning Ji beat all the employees in the sales department and force them to withdraw their leave application?


    "Just right, you can use this time to prove your ability." Lin Wei seems a little happy.


    If Ning Ji can deal with this matter perfectly, he will have some confidence in interviewing Lin Chengguang in the future.


    "That''s what I said..." Ning Ji saw Lin Wei''s expectant eyes, and his words suddenly changed, "OK, I''ll try. I can''t think of a way in 20 minutes, so I''ll report it to the top. "


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to make some achievements for his future father-in-law, but this time it''s not something Ning Ji can intervene in.


    "Well, come on, I''m sure you can do it." Lin Wei smiles. She smiles sweetly and happily.A smiling face is ten thousand times better than a straight face. Lin Wei''s smile is much more beautiful than when she was cold.


    You can imagine that Lin Wei, who looks cold all day, has become a goddess of the masses. How beautiful would she be if she laughed?


    "If you do that again, it will be an encouragement." Ning Ji a face wretched say.


    Just now, Lin Wei''s charming temptation was too lethal.


    As long as you take another look, Ning Ji is trying to break his head and solve the problem this time.


    "What action?"


    "That''s the one That... " Ning Ji doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Helpless, Ning Ji can only imitate again with memory, but do some nondescript, provoked Lin Wei beauty Jiao smile repeatedly.


    Lin Wei red face, according to the appearance of Ning Ji did again, but how also can''t do that effect.


    This makes Ning Ji very puzzled. In just a few minutes, Lin Wei forgot what she had done?


    "No, I can''t. That''s not my style." After several unsuccessful attempts, Lin Wei gave up.


    I don''t know why, in Ning Ji''s opinion, Lin Wei once again makes charming and seductive action, which is not like it at all.


    Lack of charm, eyes are not right, there is a very strange feeling.


    "You did a good job just now." Ning Ji has not stopped.


    Lin Wei beauty''s charming temptation, it is above the art, just enjoy it, feel worthy of this life.


    "I don''t know. I just made that kind of action in a daze. Now I think the memory at that time is fuzzy." Lin Wei said.


    "That''s strange." Ning Ji doesn''t understand.


    It''s clear that it''s the action that I did before, but now I say that the memory is fuzzy. In Ning Ji''s brain, this thing can''t be explained.


    Lin Wei doesn''t look like she''s lying or teasing herself. However, Ning Ji can only give up.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care about this. He thinks it may be because Lin Wei is too tired.


    Without experiencing the extreme temptation again, Ning Ji is still very serious about how to deal with it. After all, it''s his own woman''s business, and he has to work hard.


    Moving a chair and sitting by the window, Ning Ji looked at the boundless sky, and countless pictures and words appeared in his brain.


    This time, Chen Hubiao came to the personnel department and made a clear plan for Lin Wei.


    Dozens of employees in the sales department have just submitted their leave applications. Even if the time is amazing, it''s not against the company''s rules.


    There are only two choices for Lin Wei.


    First, do not abandon their own principles, strong character to choose to solve their own, when they find that they can not control the situation and then report to Lin Chengguang.


    At that time, Lin Wei will be reprimanded more or less by Lin Chengguang. No matter how bad it is, there must be some unpleasantness.


    After all, Lin Wei can''t deal with the problem by herself even though she conceals it. No matter how much she loves her daughter, she can''t help saying something.


    The second is that Lin Wei now reports to Lin Chengguang, who is the chairman of the board of directors to calm the matter down.


    All the employees in the sales department are elites, so it is impossible for the company to fire them all at once.


    Even in the current situation of beauty products, the employees in the sales department will not be punished at all. After Lin Chengguang comes out, it will be the same as if it never happened.


    No matter which one Lin Wei chooses, Chen Hubiao will not be affected, because he did not really appear at the beginning.


    This move, obviously, is much more spicy and vicious, and is more powerful than the previous schemes.


    Chen Hubiao can''t sit still. Chen Hubiao is really here.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Ji''s brain read a lot of pictures and words, but he didn''t come up with a suitable method.


    Chen Hubiao clearly did not give Ning Ji a chance to intervene. No matter what Ning Ji did, the result was just one of the two expected.


    "Chen Hubiao, the smiling fox, really deserves his reputation." Ning Ji couldn''t help exclaiming.


    If he had been born during the war and had been allowed to lead the war, China would have unified the world for a long time.


    Such a treacherous old man must have seen too much of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Ningji, have you thought of it?" Hearing Ning Ji talking to herself, Lin Wei asks.


    Half of the 20 minutes have passed. If Ning Ji can''t think of another way, this opportunity will be missed.


    I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the next chance to earn chips.


    "Not yet, wait." Ning Ji shook his head.


    When the book comes to use, Ning Ji regrets it now. Why didn''t he learn more?


    At that time, an elective course in Ningji''s university course was business management.


    However, with the idea that Ning Ji could not enter a large enterprise with his education background, he ignored this elective course and saved time for work study program.


    Now think about it, Ning Ji regretted. If he could learn business management, he might find something useful."I can''t confine the problem to this circle. It should be solved in other ways."


    The problem can''t be limited. All roads lead to Rome. Maybe from other aspects.


    Have a good talk with the sales staff and ask them to withdraw the leave application first?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    This idea just gushes out, be abandoned by Ning Ji mercilessly, this is impossible at all.


    The sales department has made such a big move this time. It must be the manager who has already told us which onion he is. The manager of the planning department still can''t control the staff of the sales department.


    Think of here, Ning Ji suddenly in front of a bright, he seems to find a breakthrough.


    It''s obvious that Chen Hubiao has planned this scheme. The purpose is to calculate Lin Wei and embarrass the personnel department.


    Chen Hubiao is very powerful. 30% of the company''s management is Chen Hubiao''s direct line, and the sales manager is one of them.


    Just now, Ning Ji met with the sales manager. That guy really deserves beating.


    Chen Hubiao is very powerful and controls so many managers. However, one thing is very important.


    The fact that the managers obey Chen Hubiao does not mean that all the employees below are obedient.


    Take the challenge of the sales department for example, it must be the manager who made the speech and forced and lured the following talents to do it.


    "I think of it!" Ning Ji clapped his hands and jumped up.


    He thought of a perfect coping strategy, as long as the implementation of properly, not only this storm will subside, but also a hard blow to Chen Hubiao.


    Look up at the wall clock, 15 minutes, five minutes faster than expected.


    "What do you think of?" Lin Wei also stood up, although the tone is flat, but can not cover the joy in her heart.


    Lin Wei saw every fight between Ning Ji and Chen Hubiao, and even directly participated in it several times.


    In Lin Wei''s opinion, if Ning Ji is not sure of everything, he won''t do it easily.


    Therefore, she believes in Ning Ji''s strategy and has great expectations.


    "Take a cut from the bottom. Since Chen Hubiao ordered the sales manager to encourage the staff to challenge, we will directly take the sales manager out!" Ning Ji said, and made a move to wipe his neck.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean to be beheaded. The job on the neck, meaning pull down, uprooted.


    "The sales manager is Chen Hubiao''s person. There''s no good reason why he can''t be pulled down." Lin Wei said.


    Chen Hubiao''s influence has weakened a lot. Now he must be trying his best to defend every member of his family and every talent.


    It''s not hard to get rid of the sales manager, but it''s really hard.


    However, since Ning Ji said so, there must be a way.


    "The manager of the sales department, this position is too big. If you look at the sales manager, you know it''s not a good thing." Ning Ji some indignant said.


    Lin Chengguang is really a brave artist. Before he came, Chen Hubiao was in charge of the planning department and the sales department.


    "Do you have evidence of corruption by the sales manager?" Lin Wei''s eyes brightened.


    If there is such evidence, the sales manager can be dismissed and handed over to the police.


    It''s not only Chen Hubiao who is friendly with the police, but Lin Chengguang has been around for so many years, and he knows some police friends more or less.


    "No, but you can dig." Ning Ji replied.


    There are no cats that don''t steal, no dogs that don''t eat shit. It''s strange to stand in such a position where there is plenty of oil and water and not earn some money.


    "It''s very difficult. If he takes bribes, he won''t show you the evidence." Lin Wei frowned a little.


    "Do you remember that Wang Dong we met at dinner the day before yesterday?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Fat Wang Dong, who was forced by Ning Ji in Rose heaven two days ago, was almost paralyzed by a business card of Ning Ji.


    "I remember." Lin Wei nodded and suddenly understood, "do you mean that Wang Dong got the title of agent by sending a red envelope?"


    Wang Dong looks like a nouveau riche. He doesn''t look like a shrewd businessman or a down-to-earth businessman at all. It can even be said that Wang Dong is a bit of a maverick.


    Such a person can be an agent of beauty products. There must be something fishy about it.


    "Nine times out of ten, I have to find a way to contact Wang Dong." Ning Ji laughs treacherously.


    Thinking of Wang Dong is like strangling the lifeblood of the sales manager. It can be solved in any way.


    Even if we can''t find out the record of corruption and bribery in the end, we will bribe Wang Dong to make an accident, and the sales manager will still be punished.


    In beauty products, the punishment for work mistakes can be large or small, all depends on the wishes of the perpetrators.


    "How do you get in touch? I remember Wang Dong didn''t give you his business card and telephone number. " Lin Wei asked.


    "I''ll go to the sales department and find out the shipping list. I''m sure I can find Wang Dong''s contact information." Ning Ji said.


    Every batch of goods, the sales department has a reservation stub, which must also have Wang Dong''s phone.


    However, the current tense situation, the sales manager certainly will not easily let Ningji see the list.


    "Don''t worry. Just tell me the name of the sales manager." Ning Ji said with a smile.If the sales manager heard this, he would have to vomit three liters of blood.


    At the quarterly summary meeting, the sales manager was the one with the highest voice against Ning Ji and seemed to be the most loyal member of Chen Hubiao''s faction.


    Just half an hour ago, Ning Ji had a verbal fight with the sales manager in the elevator.


    Ningji is regarded as the top enemy by others. He is determined by the thorn in his eyes. He wants to be frustrated and raise his ashes. But Ningji doesn''t even know his name.


    In Ning Ji''s words, there''s no need to remember the name of such a person. If it wasn''t for this time, Ning Ji didn''t even want to ask.


    "The name of the sales manager is Ren Jie, 36 years old. He lives in Hongyun community and has a wife and a daughter..." Lin Wei closed her eyes and slowly told this series of materials.


    Seems to be reciting the text, so skilled, blurted out.


    "I remember quite clearly." Ning Ji was a little surprised.


    "Know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle. Before you appeared, I was thinking about how to beat Chen Hubiao to win enough chips. The information of these people was remembered at that time. " Lin Wei smiles.


    In fact, it goes back a long time. About three years ago, Lin Wei just took the position of HR manager.


    Taking advantage of her position, Lin Wei memorizes all the information about her future enemies in order to prove herself to her father.


    But later, Lin Wei found out that she didn''t have to prove it. Her father always admitted her ability.


    "Just wait for my good news." Ning Ji said.


    Lin Wei nods her head gently. She is not good at talking. She can only express it with encouraging eyes.


    But this is enough, Ning Ji seems to have a strong momentum, chest and head, a brave look.


    "Lin Wei, give me more substantial encouragement." Ning Ji has a bad smile on his face.


    Of course, Lin Wei knew what Ning Ji was referring to, and suddenly her face turned red, like a red apple.


    Too shy, Lin Wei thought of what happened when Xiao Liu saw her kiss.


    Lin Wei seldom has such shyness. Even if she does, she won''t show it to others. Only Ning Ji can make Lin Wei who is an iceberg face so shy.


    "What did you say? I don''t know. " Lin Wei turned her head and began to act silly.


    After hearing Lin Wei''s words, Ning Ji thinks of the book female psychology.


    As mentioned above, women rarely take the initiative. When they say no or don''t know, they are hinting at you.


    In line with the idea of dedicating himself to science, Ning Ji wants to personally test whether this research is correct or not.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have much experience in robbing, kissing and playing hooligans. Some of them are just sorted out from the information with mosaic.


    After all, Ning Ji is still a junior brother. Although he has a loser mentality, he doesn''t have much practical experience.


    Or God won''t starve to death. Ning Ji has no money, no house and no power, but he has such an iceberg goddess. It must be God''s blessing.


    "Girl, give me a smile." Ning Ji holds up that delicate white greasy face, revealing a rogue face.


    In front of Xuan Xuan, Ning Ji might be a minor sufferer. But standing here, Ning Ji must show her male style to Lin Wei.


    "Don''t laugh, smile and no money." Lin Wei is very surprised, unexpectedly received Ning Ji''s words.


    The eyebrows were playful and lovely, and the delicate face was beautiful no matter what it was.


    Ning Ji, with a smile, lowers his head and kisses him.


    Just when Ning Ji was ready to go deep into the enemy and launch a general attack, he was pushed away by Lin Wei.


    "The plot is not like this. Are you blind, director? Go on with it. " Ning Ji cursed in his heart.


    Moreover, he has great doubts about Lin Wei''s strength. How can this woman push herself away?


    After pushing Ning Ji away, Lin Wei covers her chest and gasps. Her face is almost red to the root of her neck.


    Lin Wei has never been in contact with the opposite sex for 26 years and suddenly made a boyfriend. She really can''t get used to it.


    To be able to bear Ning Ji''s brutality silently with eyes closed is to have made great determination and given great benefits.


    "Sorry, I''ll take another breath."


    After two days, Lin Chengguang and Chen Hubiao didn''t sit still and wanted to start a new round of duel.


    Even the final showdown.


    Lin Chengguang is eager to uproot Chen Hubiao, together with his faction, to drive out beauty products.


    Ning Ji understood that Lin Chengguang wanted to leave his daughter a clean beauty product, a group without opposition.


    Ning Ji wants to help Lin Chengguang, but he has a little worry. He''s afraid that he''ll end up with nothing.


    Without birds, what else do you need bow for?


    Especially now, Ning Ji and Lin Wei are lovers. This love affair seems to be opposed by the whole world, which makes Ning Ji more selfish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Ning Ji has to help Lin Chengguang. If the Lin family is defeated, the beauty product will be handed over to Chen Hubiao.


    All the efforts of the Lin family over the past few decades have been peeped at by outsiders.


    Therefore, Ning Ji chose a compromise method, trying to delay, trying to fight for enough chips before Chen Hubiao''s end.


    When Lin Chengguang abdicates, Ning Ji, who has enough chips, can naturally stay and help Lin Wei take charge of beauty products.


    It''s not that he is greedy for the Lin family''s property. Ning Ji just wants to protect her own women.


    Ning Ji stood at the end of the corridor, looking at the vast sky outside the window through the glass, with a smile on his lips.


    Man''s smile from the heart is very charming, but no one can appreciate the charm of Ning Ji in the open corridor.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already three o''clock. Ning Ji put out his cigarette. It''s time to get down to business.


    Today''s job is to get the evidence of bribery from the sales manager and pull out the nail before sunset.


    While helping the personnel department to solve the problem, he also dealt a severe blow to Chen Hubiao''s forces, making a steady profit.


    The office of the sales department is on the fifth floor, just below the planning department. It''s a good sign that the sound of the planning department can be heard every day.


    Standing at the door of the sales department''s main office, looking inside, it was empty, only a thin young man was busy with his head down.


    The work of the sales department is similar to that of Ning Ji. There is no time limit. You can do anything after you sign in, as long as you complete the tasks assigned above.


    "Excuse me, is manager Ren Jie in?" Ning Ji knocked on the door and asked.


    The thin young man looked up and saw a trace of joy on Ning Ji''s face. It was fans who saw the idol.


    "Mr. Ning, Hello, our manager is not here. What can I do for you?" The young man stood up, incoherent, hands do not know where to put.


    Ning Ji''s name is really big. It can make people excited like this.


    "It''s nothing, work needs, come here to check the shipping list." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    If the sales manager isn''t here, it''s much easier to look up the form and leave secretly.


    Don''t take away a cloud, don''t leave a trace.


    "Well I''m afraid it won''t work. " The young man''s face is in a state of embarrassment. "Our manager has told us that if an outsider wants to find out the goods list, he must give his consent."


    Ren Jie is really thoughtful. He hides all the shipping lists from outsiders.


    The more it is like this, the more it proves that there is something fishy in it, and Ning Ji has a bottom in his heart.


    "What you said is that we all work for the company. How can we be regarded as an outsider?" Ning Ji said.


    During the conversation, Ning Ji went to the young man, laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    This time, the young man''s body trembled and almost sat down on the chair. Obviously, he was too excited.


    "Mr. Ning, you can''t embarrass me." Said the young man with a sad face.


    If Ning Ji wants to find out, he can''t stop him.


    "I''m not embarrassed either. Just find out the shipping list and show it to me." Ning Ji said with a smile. "I also want to work. The chairman asked the planning department to make a plan to optimize the sales. I''m in a hurry."


    Ning Ji knew that such a young man would not find out the shipping list even if he knew the reason of death.


    So he carried Lin Chengguang out. You''re not a manager. The chairman is better than the manager.


    "This..." The youth wavered a little.


    "Hurry up. I''ll say hello to your manager. The chairman is pressing me." Ning Ji urged.


    The young man finally nodded, turned and walked to a tin cabinet, and searched inside.


    After a while, the young man came back with a thick book.


    "Mr. Ning, this is our shipping list this year." The young man handed the book to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji starts to weigh it up. It''s very heavy. When the waste is sold, it''s worth some money.


    It seems that the business of beauty products is really big. The delivery list for more than half a year is so thick.


    "Well, I''ll take it back and have a look. I''ll send someone to send it back to you later." Ningji is starting to make an inch.


    Wang Dong''s identification is certainly not very convincing. Ning Ji wants to find more.


    It''s better to find out ten or eight, and report to Lin Chengguang at that time, and Ren Jie will be finished.


    "Well, all right." The young man bit his teeth and nodded.


    The shipping list is in the hands of others, can you refuse it?


    "Well, yes, young people have a future." Ning Ji patted him on the shoulder again and left with a smile.


    This action is usually done by the boss to his subordinates. With a sentence that young people have a future, it is a symbol of promotion.


    Young silly Leng Leng stand in place, think of himself is the company''s most popular Ningji optimistic, happy almost fainted.


    Ning Ji just walked out of the door of the sales office and saw Ren Jie face to face.It''s really a narrow road. Ren Jie didn''t show up early or late, just when Ning Ji got the shipping list.


    Ningji secretly said that it was bad, so he quickly hid the thick book behind him, pretending that there was nothing wrong and went on.


    "Well, Mr. Ning, what are you doing in our sales department?"


    Seeing Ning Ji, Ren Jie is also quite surprised. What does Ning Ji do in the sales department?


    However, for the sake of etiquette, Ren Jie made a sarcastic remark.


    "I''ve come to you." Ning Ji light says.


    At the same time, he opened his suit from behind and hid the thick delivery table.


    There is a belt, the delivery table firmly stuck in the waist of Ningji''s pants, plus the cover of the suit, barely can hide.


    "What are you looking for?" Ren Jie was surprised.


    I have nothing to do with you. Why do you come to me? I''m not here to fight.


    Think of here, Ren Jie can''t help but step back, a trace of fear in his heart.


    Ning Jian is half a head higher than Ren Jie, and he seems to be stronger. Ren Jie is weak and can''t beat Ning Ji in a fight.


    "Dozens of employees in the sales department submit paid leave applications at the same time. Let me see what''s going on. By the way, I''d like to ask if you want to apply. I can accommodate you and ask the personnel department to approve it for you first." Ning Ji said coldly.


    Think of here, Ning Ji hate teeth itch, Ren Jie and Chen Hubiao really is not a thing.


    If you use a cunning trick on me, I''ll follow. If you have the ability, don''t embarrass women.


    However, when you think about it, all the bad guys are hateful, so the hateful Chen Hubiao probably doesn''t care to recite one more curse.


    In this way, he was relieved.


    "Mr. Ning is really in a good mood. The manager of the planning department also helps the personnel department run errands." Ren Jie laughs again and continues to sneer.


    This sentence belittles Ning Ji as an errand Messenger, and aggravates the two words of general Ning.


    Obviously, I want to show that as a manager, I am one level higher than you.


    "Hehe, manager Ren, you don''t know about my relationship with Lin Wei. When we get married, we will send a wedding invitation to manager Ren. You also remember to bring one to Chen Jian for me." Ning Ji light says.


    If someone offends me, I''ll give him a shot. Ning Ji has thoroughly studied the art of language.


    In front of Ning Ji, Ren Jie is a pupil at most. Compared with ridicule, he is really not in the class.


    The story of Chen Jian and Ning Ji''s confession at the same time is very popular in Qingguo mansion. In the end, goddess Lin Wei chooses Ning Ji, and Chen Jian loses face.


    In a sense, Chen Jian is also half of Ren Jie''s master. Ning Ji used this incident to fight back, making Chen Jian''s eyes open and speechless.


    "Certainly. I''d rather walk slowly. I''ll see you later." For a long time, Ren Jiecai choked out a word from his teeth.


    It''s so hateful. How can God let you survive?


    He has both status and talent. He can''t fight or scold. Ren Jie really has no idea about Ning Ji.


    "I''ll never see you again." Ning Ji laughs and walks right past Ren Jie.


    Ren Jie was full of Qi and blood. He lowered his head and clenched his fists. It seemed that he was ready to explode. Not so insulting!


    "You don''t have to deal with Ningji. You can''t beat him."


    Suddenly, Ren Jie''s heart jumped out of such a sentence.


    This is what Chen Hubiao told him an hour ago. At that time, Ren Jie didn''t think so. Now he thinks about it and finds that he is a little stupid.


    How can a young man who can make Chen Hubiao helpless deal with it on his own?


    Ning Ji to leave the direction of a few words, Ren Jie back to the sales department.


    "Xiao Li, what did Ning Ji do just now?" Ren Jie asked.


    Don''t worry, too don''t worry, Ren Jie didn''t believe Ning Ji is to himself.


    "You mean Mr. Ning? He said that the planning department should make an optimization plan and take away our shipping list. " Xiao Li replied.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a dull thud, and Ren Jie''s face became angry again.


    "Damn, why are you so stupid? Didn''t I tell you that I had to agree to see the list? " Ren Jie scolded.


    It''s really a mistake. I just went out for a turn, but I didn''t expect that the delivery list was taken away.


    If other people take it away, it''s no problem, but it''s for Ning Ji!


    Ning Ji, shrewd, is sure to find problems from the shipping list and attack himself.


    "Then what? I''ll go to the planning department and get back. " Xiao Li Nuo said.


    He was scared. He had never seen a haircut with such a big temper.


    "To your head, pig brain, he took the shipping list will stay in the company?" Ren Jie''s face turned red.


    Now when I get to the planning department, I can''t find Ning Ji. This guy must have got a quiet place to start studying."Manager, isn''t it just a shipping list..." Xiao Li poured a glass of water for Ren Jie and handed it over.


    Ren Jie slaps the paper cup and blows it away. A few drops of boiling water splashes on the back of Ren Jie''s hand. He bares his teeth in pain.


    "A shipping list? A shipping list! Get out of here, as far as you can go! " Ren Jie scolded and kicked it.


    Xiao Li didn''t have time to dodge. He was kicked over by one foot, and he was scared silly by Ren Jie''s anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Standing up, Xiao Li pats the dust on his body, spits, and stares at Ren Jie with disdainful eyes. Then he leaves.


    Ren Jie was the only one left in the sales office. He banged and smashed all the things he could fall, which calmed down his anger.


    "God bless you, Ningji, you can''t find the problem on the shipping list!" Ren Jie prayed in his heart.


    At the same time, Ren Jie turns out his mobile phone, finds a number and broadcasts it.


    When he came to the parking lot and found his Audi, Ning Ji took out the thick delivery list and put it on the front passenger seat.


    Shipment table to the hands of Ning Ji, Ren Jie certainly will not wait to die, will tell Chen Hubiao about this.


    If Chen Hubiao goes to the planning department to ask for the shipping list, Ning Ji has no reason not to hand it in. It''s a long day''s hard work.


    Ning Ji just thought of this, so he left the company directly and ran away the monk first.


    After finding out the tricks, Ning Ji goes back and pokes the matter out directly. No one will think about the small problem of Ning Ji''s cheating.


    But all the attention will be on the matter of Ren Jie''s corruption.


    In fact, Ning Ji doesn''t understand one point now, and even has no clue.


    Lin Chengguang wants to get rid of Chen Hubiao because he will soon retire and pass on the throne. Why is Chen Hubiao so eager?


    Just three days ago, at the quarterly summary meeting, Chen Hubiao was humiliated in public, and Chen Jian was forced to leave beauty.


    What is hidden behind Chen Hubiao''s despondent faction, which has just suffered such a blow and is eager to make another move?


    Moreover, Chen Hubiao can go to other departments, such as the Department of recreation and other unimportant departments.


    Contrary to common sense, Chen Hubiao directly attacked the personnel department. Was he impatient or wanted to die soon.


    Ning Ji is sure that Chen Hubiao, an old man, still has the will to fight. This action is by no means accelerating his own death.


    In this way, the matter this time is worth deliberating.


    "Lin Wei, I''ve got the shipping list, but now I''m going out. I''ll be back at 5 pm at the latest." Ning Ji said to the phone.


    "Well, you have to be careful."


    Hang up the phone, Ning Ji started the car, the target haoxianglai western restaurant.


    I haven''t been back to the store for three days. Although I told Liang Mengqi all the follow-up development plans before I left, Ning Ji still wanted to go back and have a look.


    After all, he holds 25% of the actual shares of haoxianglai, which is the first shareholder under the boss.


    With such a thick shipping list, if you lose Ning Ji, you''ll have to go straight away, so it''s safer to go to a western restaurant.


    Careful mind Ningji, with super brain power to avoid the occurrence of all accidents.


    As it was not the rush hour yet, the black Audi was unimpeded on the road, and it took only 20 minutes to arrive at haoxianglai.


    At 3:30, Ning Ji pushed open the thick glass door and walked into haoxianglai western restaurant.


    He has only one and a half hours left. If he can''t find any evidence of Ren Jie''s embezzlement before he leaves work at five o''clock, Chen Hubiao''s treachery will succeed.


    Tomorrow morning, the HR department will become the most lively Department of beauty products, and dozens of sales department employees will complain about Lin Wei, the HR manager, under the instruction of Ren Jie.


    Although Lin Wei is the first goddess of beauty, men in the company have long been in love with her, but the illusory love is always less than the reality.


    Under Ren Jie''s coercion and inducement, the staff of the sales department will definitely lodge a complaint.


    "Brother Ji." Wang Jie some surprised greeting way.


    In haoxianglai, Ningji is still the embodiment of myth. All the new and old employees admire him.


    Ningji nodded slightly, but also did not care to reply, time is too urgent.


    Directly into the side door, came to Liang Mengqi''s office, gently knock on the door.


    "Come in." Liang Mengqi''s voice came out.


    Ning Ji pushes the door to enter and finds Liang Mengqi lying on the desk playing with the computer. The beautiful landlady is still quite relaxed.


    "Ah? Ningji, why are you here? " Liang Mengqi was also surprised.


    Just a few days ago, Ning Ji said that he would take a long holiday, but he didn''t expect that it would be three or two days.


    "Borrow your office. It''s noisy outside." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    It''s noisy in the hall outside. Although it''s afternoon time, there are still scattered diners.


    Today, haoxianglai has become famous in the catering industry of Mindu City, and it is about to hit the leading position.


    "What happened?" Liang Mengqi asked with concern.


    Ning Ji has never been like this and never borrowed this office.


    Women''s intuition, Liang Mengqi know that something must have happened.


    "I can''t make it clear in a few words. If you continue to play with your computer, I''ll just sit here." Ning Ji said, dragging a chair and sitting down.Spread out the thick shipping list, Ning Ji began to browse at the fastest speed.


    There are many advantages of high IQ, one of which is never forgetting. With Ning Ji''s IQ, it''s easy to do it.


    Complicated shipping list, monotonous and boring, but every page and line can not be left out, if other people to do this kind of work is not enough.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s eyes have become scanners, keeping the contents of the shipping list in mind line by line.


    This is the shipping list of this year. There are eight months before and after, and ten days in September. Ning Ji selectively ignored the front.


    Just from June. Because some agents in the front have already terminated their contracts, and there is still some value in the next two months.


    In a row of tasteless content, Ning Ji found the name of Wang Dong, the original name of this guy is not small, is the boss of a beauty salon.


    The cosmetics and maintenance products of beauty products are all top products in China, so they are very popular with beauty salons and other institutions, as well as the general public.


    The general beauty salon, of course, is unable to become the agent of beauty products, Wang Dong''s scale strength can not meet the requirements.


    At a glance, Ning Ji saw that there was something fishy in it. Wang Dong was one of them.


    Record Wang Dong''s contact number. Ning Ji is going to call the bald man later. This time Ren Jie can''t run away.


    Further down, there are orders from large shopping malls, department stores and women''s clubs, with each amount ranging from more than 100000 to several hundred thousand.


    "Drink some water." There was a clear voice in my ear.


    Ning Ji looks up, Liang Mengqi is looking at himself with a smile, holding a cup of tea in his hand.


    Today, Liang Mengqi''s dress is very particular. Her lower body is white tight suit pants, which perfectly outlines the streamline of beautiful legs and hips.


    The upper body is black gauze, but it''s not transparent. At least Ning Ji can''t see the color of the cover inside.


    The waist is also tied with a wide belt, which becomes the finishing touch of clothing collocation. It is charming, elegant, generous and solemn.


    "Thank you, sister Qi." Ning Ji took the tea with a smile and drank it up.


    Put the cup aside, Ning Ji looked down and continued to look at the thick shipping list.


    If it''s normal, Ning Ji may eat bean curd and take advantage of it, but not now.


    Time is pressing. There is only more than an hour left. Ning Ji has no time.


    We have to find loopholes, contact people, and set aside 20 minutes to get back to the company. We don''t have much time.


    Although Liang Mengqi doesn''t know what Ning Ji is studying, she can see that it should be a shipping list after looking at it.


    With a smile, Liang Mengqi didn''t disturb her again, but sat not far away to appreciate Ning Ji''s attentive appearance.


    Ning Ji then looked down and couldn''t find anything. Every record was very detailed and every agent met the standard.


    In Mindu, there are more and more agents in line with beauty products, and the competition among agents is particularly strong.


    Ren Jie is sure to make a lot of money in this group of agents, but these are not necessary to check, and it is meaningless to find out.


    "Ren Jie, Ren Xiang and Ren Yan are all surnamed Ren." Ning Ji murmured to himself, eyes locked in a line.


    Looking at such a cumbersome shipping list, it''s really rare for Ning Ji to be so careful.


    "It must be that one''s own people supply goods to one''s own people. It''s an abuse of power." One side, Liang Mengqi timely inserted a sentence.


    Ning Ji also thinks so, but I''m not sure. Ren''s surname is not uncommon in China. Maybe they have nothing to do with each other.


    In line with the principle of ningsha not let go, Ningji also wrote down the two names, ready to check back to the company later.


    Thick shipping list, Ningji read at a glance, but also found a lot of loopholes.


    In addition to Wang Dong, there are also several agents who do not meet the agency standards, and some have only names but no records of units.


    These are all evidence of Ren Jie''s corruption, which can help Ning Ji remove Chen Hubiao''s sharp tooth.


    Look up at the clock on the wall. It''s 4:30.


    Ning Ji rubs some sour eyes, takes out his mobile phone and calls Wang Dong first.


    Wang Dong is the most important. Ning Ji is sure that there is something wrong with him.


    After two beeps, the phone was connected, and Wang Dong''s rich and powerful tone came out of the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?" The voice is rough, with full pride and the tone of upstart.


    "I''m Ning Ji." Ning Ji said.


    "Ningji?" The phone hesitated for a while, "Oh, Mr. Ning of beauty products, Hello, what can I do for you?"


    In an instant, the tone of voice changed 180 degrees. After learning that the other party was a big man, Wang Dong showed his grandson style.


    Although Ning Ji can only hear the voice, he is sure that Wang Dong''s appearance on the other side of the phone must be bent down to speak.The upstart, isn''t it all like this?


    "I''ve seen the delivery list of the sales department. You take a batch of beauty products to your beauty salon every month, right?" Ning Ji asked.


    "It''s like this. It''s not my boast. The products of beauty products are very popular. It''s not your products that come to our beauty salon for care." Wang Dong said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Wang Dong only said half of the words, he took back the goods, in addition to the beauty salon, there is a large part of the sale to other shopping malls or beauty salons.


    Because he is an agent, the first-hand goods from beauty products, so the price is much lower than the wholesale price outside.


    This one hand down two hands, the difference between each month can bring Wang Dong a lot of profits.


    "But your beauty salon is not up to the standard of the agent." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Over the phone, Wang Dong was silent, and that''s the case. His beauty salon didn''t meet the agency standard.


    "Be assured that now the sales manager has been removed from our position and is doing an investigation. If you know something inside, you can tell me.


    Accordingly, if your insider is useful, I will apply to it to continue to let you act on our products. " Ning Ji continued.


    Deception, temptation, good inducement, Ning Ji is lying.


    The sales manager was not resigned, and he was not investigating, and even Ning Ji had no right to continue to let Wang Dong act.


    However, in the appearance of Wangdong outbreak, it must be impossible to see the problems.


    After listening to Ning Ji, Wang Dong was scared and almost fell off his mobile phone and fell to the ground.


    A few days ago, after seeing Ning Ji in Rose heaven, Wang Dong came back and asked for a survey of the relationship.


    The results show that this Ning Ji is a big figure in beautiful beauty. Chen Jian, a villain, left by Ningji.


    Ning Ji is just wrong, Wang Dong heard this saying that Ning Ji will also drive the sales manager away, convinced of no doubt.


    "Ning Zong, we are all for life. You have a lot of adults." Wang Dong said with a cry.


    "Don''t say it''s useless, say the point!" Ning Ji''s mouth curled. "Be assured that your agency will be preserved as long as you say the truth."


    Agency power, is money, large amount of money, what can be more important than this?


    Over the phone, Wang Dong nodded constantly, as long as he could keep the agency power, let him do anything willing.


    "That''s what it is." Wang Dong was silent for a moment and opened his mouth.


    "Go ahead." Ning Ji said, turning on the recording function of the mobile phone.


    "I met Ren Jie at a party about two and a half years ago, and then I asked him to come out for dinner and talk about my intention to be an agent.


    At that time, he patted his chest and said it was OK. I got the first batch in a few days. " Wang Dong''s eloquence is not very good, and there is no draft.


    "And then?" Ning Ji continued.


    "Then I can get a batch of goods every month, but I pay more than ordinary agents, about 100000 more each month." Said Wang Dong.


    "That is to say, Ren Jie will charge you 100000 yuan a month, and then sell the beautiful products to you at the price of ordinary agents, Wang Dong." Ning Ji said.


    So, just for consistency, beautiful beauty, agents, prices and other keywords put forward.


    Otherwise, Chen Hubiao must have a way to refute the recording.


    "Yes, and I will give Ren Jie a gift on the Spring Festival, and he also accepts it." Wang Dong went on.


    Wang Dong, the melon brain shell, really believes that Ren Jie is under investigation and shake all the rotten things out of Ren Jie.


    Ning Jidu is about to be laughed dead. He has not thought that Wang Donghui would cooperate so much, and he would not have to induce himself to tell the bribery.


    The festival is a good opportunity to bribe leaders. It is also stipulated above that Ren Jie has done all the corrupt and perverted laws this time, and will surely die very badly.


    Moreover, in order to deal with Chen Hubiao, the old fox, Ningji has a way to go back.


    If the company, Chen Hubiao, in order to keep Ren Jie, argued that recording is not evidence.


    At that time, Ning Ji can directly pull Wang Dong out, let him be a stain witness, and appoint Jay to embezzle and bribe.


    If Wang Dong does not want to, then Ren Jie can continue to be a sales manager, Wang Dong''s agency power really disappeared.


    Which is the most important is the lighter one, which is better than Wang Dong.


    "Well, that''s all right. Your agency should be fine." Before saying this, Ning Ji will press the stop recording key.


    Wang Dong over there thanked him for his kindness and said a lot of words about Ning Ji. He was embarrassed to make Ningji.


    Hang up the phone, Ning Ji Chang relaxed, look at the time, still in time.


    "You''re really bad." Liang Mengqi smiles like a flower.


    She never found that Ningji could be at such a level when he was bad.


    Lie, seduce, follow suit, hang up the phone at last, don''t forget to cheat again.


    "No way, it''s forced by this fucking society." Ning Ji laughs.


    If it wasn''t for this egg society, and the trick of Chen Hubiao, Ning Ji would not have to do so.


    "What, you''re going again?" Liang Mengqi was a little reluctant.It was not easy for Ning Ji to come back once. After a while, he had to leave again.


    "Work first." Ning Ji smiles again.


    Time is pressing. The recording evidence has been obtained. It''s time to go back and give it to Lin Chengguang.


    "When will you come back?" Liang Mengqi blinked and asked.


    In her heart, how eager Ning Ji said that she would never leave again, but she knew it was impossible.


    Liang Mengqi doesn''t want Ning Ji to cower in a western restaurant.


    "Make time. I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon if I''m free." Ning Ji said.


    Liang Mengqi listened to a sweet heart, although she did not know why she would have a sweet feeling.


    "Well, be safe yourself." Liang Mengqi asked in the tone of her elder sister.


    Ning Ji nodded and held the thick delivery table in his arms. At the same time, he stretched out his sinful hand.


    Gently, patting on Liang Mengqi''s delicate buttocks, a trace of tenderness came from Ning Ji''s palm, and Ning Ji''s hand was almost opened.


    A wrinkle immediately appeared on the suit pants. The white dress wrinkle looked very obvious. Ning Ji''s hooliganism was left behind.


    "Good skin, continue to maintain." Ning Ji obscene smile, flashed out of the office.


    How also come back a time, always can''t empty handed and return, appropriate caress beauty landlady or necessary.


    Liang Mengqi''s face instantly climbed up the rosy clouds, and there was a touch of shame in her clear eyes.


    "You''re going to die!" Liang Mengqi was very angry.


    She didn''t get angry. Instead, she felt like she was in a state of mind.


    Don''t get me wrong, Liang Mengqi is certainly not a slut, but she has a special feeling for Ning Ji in her heart.


    Being caressed by someone you like is like Ning Ji being rewarded with a kiss by Liang Mengqi. It''s not surprising that this feeling appears.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s back, Liang Mengqi''s heart suddenly has a kind of empty feeling.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Back to beauty, Ning Ji went up to the 36th floor without any delay or even informing Lin Wei.


    Now, Ning Ji can''t come out with Lin Wei. If they stand in front of Lin Chengguang, there will be trouble.


    "Xiaoning, why are you back?" Lin Chengguang was quite surprised.


    You know, Ning Ji never took the initiative to find Lin Chengguang. It was Lin Chengguang who called him.


    Moreover, a few hours ago, Ning Ji just walked out of here, how did he turn around and come back.


    "Chairman, I got a recording about the sales manager." Ning Ji said and took out his cell phone.


    Press the play button and the recording will be played.


    Lin Chengguang narrowed his eyes and sat listening to the recording. Before he finished his first sentence, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Half a minute later, the recording was over, and Lin Chengguang''s eyebrows stretched out, and a smile hung on his face.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve got the evidence that the sales manager is corrupt and perverts the law. This time, I can severely crack down on Chen Hubiao!" Lin Chengguang''s face flushed with laughter.


    In Lin Chengguang''s eyes, in addition to the development of beauty products, attacking Chen Hubiao is the most important.


    30% of the management of beauty products are under Chen Hubiao''s command, and the sales manager holds the most power.


    With this recording, Lin Chengguang can reasonably dismiss Ren Jie and send him to the police station for investigation.


    At the same time, we can also put our own people in the position of sales manager to completely control the second largest department of the company.


    "I''ll give you this recording, chairman. You can handle it." Ning Ji took out his mobile phone card and put it on the table.


    Although the tone of his speech was a little commanding, Lin Chengguang didn''t care. He was really excited.


    "Your mobile phone is really a bit behind. I''ll arrange the purchasing department to replace it with the latest one. Just sign it later." Lin Chengguang said.


    First of all, it''s car distribution, and now it''s mobile phone delivery. Ning Ji is just an employee who works in beauty products for less than a month. Lin Chengguang is a little generous.


    A mobile phone is nothing to Ning Ji. What''s important is what Lin Chengguang gave it, which means different.


    This shows that Lin Chengguang has no objection to Ningji, and Ningji can be with Lin Wei in a short time.


    Of course, secretly, Lin Chengguang must have his own little Jiujiu. Ning Ji still has to work hard.


    "Thank you, chairman. I''ll go down first." Ningjiton stopped and continued, "but this matter needs to be dealt with quickly, otherwise the personnel department will also have problems."


    Ning Ji''s words are very vague, but Lin Chengguang understands.


    As the chairman of the board of directors, beauty products can''t escape from his eyes. Naturally, he also knows that the employees of the sales department apply collectively.


    Originally, Lin Chengguang also wanted to intervene in this matter, but thinking about his daughter''s strong character, Lin Chengguang stood by it.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, this matter was actually solved by Ning Ji, and it was still a radical move against the army, directly pushing Ren Jie down the abyss.At the same time, he directly pulled out one of Chen Hubiao''s teeth.


    No teeth of the smiling tiger, there is no capital to go vicious.


    "Well, you go down first. Ren Jie will be taken away by the police before sunset today." Lin Chengguang said with a smile.


    Without humiliating the heavy trust, Ning Ji finally helped his woman to resolve the crisis, and helped his future father-in-law gain an advantage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    After a minute of Ning Ji''s departure, Lin Chengguang called his secretary and called the police.


    The police car roared, grabbed Ren Jie in the parking lot and brought it back to the police station.


    Originally, Ren Jie was still very calm, and he believed that Chen Hubiao would save himself.


    After a phone call, Ren Jie was angry and Ren Jie was desperate.


    Because of the phone over there, Chen Hubiao told Ren Jie that he thought about his own way, and don''t bother him again.


    This is the meaning of abandonment. Useless pieces will be abandoned.


    Desperate Ren Jie, will take bribes to collect money, abuse of power crimes are fully out.


    Including collecting black money, helping Ren Xiang Ren Yan, his cousin, obtain the agency right and other illegal acts.


    After investigation and evidence collection, Ren Jie was held by the police


    Ning Ji originally wanted to go to the personnel department to have a intimate relationship with her beautiful girlfriend, but he was disturbed by a phone call.


    Uncle Jian killed this day. Call Ning Ji to go to the boxing field for training.


    However, Ning Ji cursed Jianshu in his heart, and had to go to the night fire boxing field according to the instructions. Who let the family be a broker.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Chen Hubiao sat behind his desk, playing two balls in his hand.


    The silent office, sitting four people, only crackled the sound of the steel ball collision.


    Ren Jie has just been arrested for half an hour, and Chen Hubiao has just announced to give up the chess piece.


    Not long, the propaganda manager Caisen was too angry to stand up with a pat of the table.


    "Chen Lao, what do we do? The plan that was hard to come up with was destroyed by Ningji again. And, the old man was caught by the police. " ''said Caisen indignantly.


    This time, the plan for the Ministry of personnel is a long time plan, and it was unexpected that Ning Ji would be destroyed.


    Moreover, the destruction of their own faction in the company has been damaged a bit.


    "Yes, Chen, you said something." The fee director can''t sit.


    The remaining one, xuhao, the vice manager of the sales department, was pulled up to the high position by Chen Hubiao after Chen Jian left.


    This incident, it is estimated that Xu Hao will also be demoted.


    Three of you say a word of my words, constantly nagging, provoking Chen Hubiao a face of anger.


    "What''s the argument? Is it falling Chen Hubiao angrily said.


    It''s a group of useless things. How can you defeat Ningji and Lin Chengguang by such a man?


    Chen Hubiao is now wondering why Lin Chengguang can find such a helper, but he can not.


    No, this Ningji is a sovereign of a large enterprise. Lin Chengguang invited him to be a gunman to deal with himself.


    At first, Ningji accident appeared, unexpectedly with Chen Jian, and accidentally entered the company.


    Think about Ningji''s calm mind, then look up at Ning Ji raise his hand to lift his feet, listen to Ning Ji talk, the more think more likely.


    "Wait until this time the matter subsides and carry out the next plan. We are barefoot now, not afraid of Lin Chengguang wearing shoes. " Chen Hubiao said, a glimmer of fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "What if it fails?" Asked the fee director.


    Every plan, like taking a bet with Lin Chengguang, the winner will have a more management position, and the lost strength will weaken a lot.


    Have failed once, and if it fails again, who will be forced away.


    Publicity manager? Or a member of the board of directors, or


    "Failed, failed, yesterday, a Feng called, he has led the line with the big people in Fujian, we still have a way back." Chen Hubiao said with a smile.


    In that smile, there was cunning, treachery and cruelty.


    Uncle Jian''s call was too clever. It was not late. It was called when Ning Ji got a new mobile phone from the purchasing department.


    Time is not early or late, one minute early Ningji has not started, one minute later Ningji estimated to arrive at the personnel department, will not answer the phone.


    But, since uncle Jian has called, how can Ning Ji not go?


    After all, it is most important to be stronger. Uncle Jian calls Ning Ji to train for Ning Ji.


    Lin Wei and told her that the matter has been completed, Ning Ji drove away from beauty again.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The existence of underground boxing field is illegal, so there are often youth guards standing in front of the secret door.


    Guard guard guard, not to maintain peace, but to block some of the visitors who come to the outside.


    For example, police and journalists.


    Fortunately, Ningji left the night fire boxing field twice before, and the guards remembered this face. Ning Ji went in without uncle Jian.


    It was early. Just in the evening, there were only a few staff in the boxing field. Ning Ji didn''t need to take the mask.


    Light train familiar road, Ning Ji came to the training ground, found uncle Jianshu.


    Uncle Jian, like he is interested in whirlwind leg, is sitting in the corner to watch the whirlwind leg exercise."Uncle Jian, I''m here." Ning Ji greets and nods to the whirlwind leg.


    No way, now whirlwind leg is Ning Ji''s professional companion, the relationship between the two can be described as employment.


    "You boy, you said you wanted to be a boxer, and you ran all day. I''ll see how you can compete in a month." Uncle Jian''s mouth was curled. He hated iron but not steel.


    The strength of the boxer directly affects the income of the broker.


    If Ning Ji can''t win the next game in yehuo boxing field, Jianshu''s investment will be wasted.


    But then again, Jianshu didn''t seem to have any investment. At most, he spent a few yuan to copy the contract or something.


    "I can''t help it. I''m too busy." Ning Ji laughs.


    Ning Ji was really too busy. After two days'' leave, he was pulled back to deal with complicated and difficult things.


    The fitness plan given by the doctor is still in Ning Ji''s pocket.


    On the way here, Ning Ji has made up his mind to exercise according to the fitness plan from tomorrow, and strive to end this period of "study" as soon as possible.


    "Well, don''t practice the whirlwind leg. Give Ning Ji the sandbag." Uncle Jian stood up and said to the whirlwind leg.


    Uncle Jian is only about 1.6 meters long, but the whirlwind leg is a strong man of 1.8 meters.


    A dwarf gives orders to a strong man. The strong man nods his head in a stuffy voice. He feels as strange as he wants to be.


    "One more thing, by the way." Uncle Jian patted his head and turned to look at Ning Ji. "In the underground ring, you have to have your own nickname. Ning Ji, do you have a nickname?"


    Entering the underground boxing ring is just like the underworld. You must not use the name on your ID card.


    This is an unwritten rule. On the one hand, it doesn''t want the names of parents to be profaned; on the other hand, it is to avoid getting into trouble.


    "I really don''t have a nickname. Please think of one for me." Ning Ji''s lips are curled. There are so many rules.


    With this, all the people in the training ground cast their eyes to Ning Ji.


    It''s a bit too pure to have a nickname for such an occasion.


    "You are really a strange man." Make complaints about the whirlwind leg.


    If you don''t go into a frenzy, whirlwind leg is a good person, at least with a good attitude.


    "Can I help you? I don''t have so many brain cells to help you think of a nickname. Think of one yourself Uncle Jian''s head is like a rattle.


    Uncle Jian doesn''t help Ning Ji to get a nickname. It''s not that he''s afraid of wasting brain cells, but there''s something else.


    An old gangster who has been mixing for decades has seen a lot of people and heard a lot of nicknames.


    In Jianshu''s head, he really remembers several good nicknames. If he just gives them to Ning Ji, he must have violated the right of naming the original owner of the nickname.


    For example, if Ning Ji, whose nickname is xiashanhu, happens to meet another gangster named xiashanhu, there will be a dispute between them.


    At that time, uncle Jian will be responsible.


    If gei Ningji knew about Jianshu''s Xiaojiu, he would beat his chest and shout sensitive words such as the declining world.


    "If you want me to say that you knocked over the whirlwind leg with one move that day, it''s better to call Luo cannon." Said a stout man.


    It''s definitely to make trouble. Ning Ji glances at the man and ignores him. Luo Da Pao, is this a nickname used by people?


    "Why don''t you call Ning sanpao? The enemy will be defeated in three moves. It''s nice to hear and modest to you Another man also crowded over.


    Ning Ji rolled his eyes. It''s not a nickname.


    It seems that this group of men are very interested in the nickname. They all leave their things behind and run to get together.


    "Big windmill, just like your invincible big windmill that day."


    "Stupid, big windmill is so ugly. If I say it, I''ll call it Ningda gun!"


    "No, no, it''s better to listen to ningsanpao!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    A group of men, in the matter of Ningji nickname dispute, hold their own opinions, as if it is their own nickname.


    That serious strength son, surprised Ning Ji is straight turn white eyes.


    To say that they are good at fighting, it''s a lot worse to be eloquent. These muscular men have been chattering for a long time, but they haven''t given a nickname Ning Ji likes.


    "Zhenima''s egg hurts. It''s like playing black boxing." Ning Ji make complaints about the road.


    "I also egg ache, you such evil spirit can have no nickname?" Make complaints about tsuao.


    An old man like this can''t escape from his eyes.


    Ning Ji''s great achievements in beauty products, interview with reporters on behalf of haoxianglai, and other glorious deeds are well known by Jianshu.


    In addition, Jianshu''s understanding of Ningji finally gives Ningji a pertinent evaluation, evil!


    "Evil? This is good. Why don''t you call it a monster? " Uncle Jian''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "You are the devil, your whole family is the devil!" Ning Ji scolded.What those men said about Ning San Pao and Ning Da Pao is just ugly. Ning Ji has no opinion.


    But, uncle Jian, this has already involved personal attacks and personal insults. Of course, Ning Ji has to resist.


    "If you think about it carefully, how nice the nickname is. Don''t think it''s derogatory. Evil means praise." Uncle Jian explained with a smile.


    In these days, commendatory and derogatory words are confused and shuffled, Miss becomes a curse, and good people have another meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    In contrast, the word "evil" has also become a commendatory word, which means praise.


    "No, it''s awful." Ning Ji still can''t accept it.


    "You can call this first and change it later when you think of something nice." Uncle Jian seems to be in a hurry. He has to let Ning Ji decide.


    "All right, but you can''t pass it around!"


    "Well, don''t pass it around."


    Helpless, although feel strange, Ning Ji can only head the nickname of evil first.


    Now Ning Ji can''t imagine what kind of waves the word "evil" will set off in Fujian in the near future. Most people in Fujian will talk about evil.


    It is futile for the second generation to see no evil in their life. This poem is specially adapted for Ning Ji by boring people.


    Let''s not mention it.


    Set a nickname, build uncle this just laugh to leave, and charged Ningji good training.


    Looking at that smile, Ning Ji always feels cool behind. He must be calculated by the old man again.


    "Hello, demon. My name is thunder."


    "Evil, good name, I like it!"


    "Rather evil, good, good, continue to work hard."


    Muscle men tease a few, Ning Ji''s nickname is a little happy.


    Ning Ji Yin''s face, waving his fist to fight, defending man''s dignity.


    This fist, in the eyes of the strong man, is so weak, and a burst of laughter, the crowd dispersed.


    "Evil, let''s practice." Whirlwind said with a straight face.


    As soon as the words were finished, whirlwind legs could not help laughing wildly, covering their stomachs, and tears were almost streaming down.


    "So funny?" Ning Ji is a nickname.


    Boxer''s daily exercise, is not playing sandbags or playing fitness equipment, back and forth several sets of invariable.


    It''s boring training, but muscle masters enjoy it, but Ning Ji can''t enjoy it.


    Crackling on the sandbag, it''s more than ten minutes. Ning Ji feels tired and asks for a rest.


    Whirlwind leg is an excellent accompaniment. It is more meticulous than Ningji''s small body.


    Ning Ji breathlessly sat on the chair, opened a bottle of mineral water, drank half a bottle, and poured the rest on his head.


    "Ning yinnie, to tell you the truth, did I take dope when I won yesterday?" Whirlwind legs asked with a smile.


    When he said this, he didn''t mean to be angry at all. His tone was more like a chat between friends.


    Ning Ji Leng for a moment, gently nodded, muscle enhancer, in a sense, can be called doping.


    "No wonder you can''t even do the most basic exercise if you want muscle without muscle and strength without strength." Whirlwind legs are not stingy of their own words.


    Ning Ji is not happy to say this, you say I have no muscle, no strength, that I recognize. But why do you say I can''t exercise?


    The doctor''s plan says that the whole body should be expended in a short time, then rest, and then expend again.


    So repeatedly, over and over again, you can produce muscle in a short period of time, while the strength will be greatly increased.


    This is a plan made by the doctor for Ning Ji''s body. Ning Ji believes in the doctor''s attainments in human body research.


    "Why don''t you exercise?" Ning Ji raised his head and asked.


    The tone is very sincere. Ning Ji is asking for advice with an open mind.


    Although Ning Ji believes in the doctor''s research, he also believes in the strength of whirlwind legs.


    "Your boxing posture is too mechanical. You can''t achieve the purpose of training if you use the same posture to swing hundreds of fists." Whirlwind leg is very generous to point out the problem of Ningji.


    This sentence, said Ning Ji stunned, he just hit a few hundred fists, as if really in the same posture.


    Hard clapped next thigh, rather Ji understand come over, originally oneself still in mistake area.


    It''s reasonable for Ning Ji to spend all his energy in a short time.


    Whirlwind leg is also right. What''s the purpose of sandbagging, not just to enhance strength.


    While playing sandbags, you can figure out the speed, track, wrist turnover and changing moves.


    If it wasn''t for the warning of whirlwind legs, Ningji would have to take some detours.


    "So it is. I see." Ning Ji''s affection for whirlwind legs has increased a lot.


    You know, all the people in this training ground are opponents on the stage. If necessary, they will be arranged to participate in the battle of life and death.


    Such as whirlwind leg, who is willing to give everything to each other, there is no saying of character. Now Ning Ji is no longer pursuing the matter of beating himself violently, and his heart is full of gratitude.


    After a short rest, Ningji stood up and came to the sandbag rack with whirlwind legs again.


    But this time, the communication between the two people is obviously more, whirlwind leg is also like a teacher, frequently pointed out the shortcomings of Ningji action.Ning Ji stands in the student''s angle, the open mind receives teaches, knows the mistake to correct.


    The extremely active cells give Ning Jishi half the training effect. The doctor''s fitness plan has doubled the effect with half the effort.


    Now, with the guidance of this professional, the effect has become a geometric multiple of growth.


    At 8 p.m., Jianshu returned to the training ground.


    "Pack up and let''s go to the game." Uncle Jian said to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji should be a, and hit a few punches, this just took a towel to wipe sweat on the body.


    The more you practice, the more comfortable you are. Just now Ning Ji has taken off his coat, revealing his chest and abdominal muscles.


    Although Ning Ji''s physique is not as strong as that of other strong men in the training ground, he is already strong compared with ordinary people.


    Bean sweat in Ningji wheat skin across, now Ningji is absolutely full of masculinity, enchanting women is not worth life.


    "Whirlwind legs, do you want to watch the game together?" Ning Ji turns to ask a way.


    After just two hours of communication, Ning Ji and whirlwind legs have become friends.


    If, of course, neither of them is mad. If you go crazy, the two have to pinch each other.


    "No, I have a match at eleven. I have to prepare." Said whirlwind, shaking his head.


    Professional boxers, almost every day.


    From 8:00 to 12:00, a total of four hours, eight games a day, the more time later the more bloody.


    If you stay in the night fire ring until 11:30 and watch the last match, you can definitely see the blood and hear the fighter''s howling.


    Ning Ji nods, puts on his clothes, takes the mask handed over by Jianshu and leaves the training ground.


    Just after eight o''clock, there were many people sitting in the ring outside. At a glance, there were hundreds of them.


    "One ticket costs two hundred. These people have to earn a lot just by taking tickets." Ning Ji make complaints about the road.


    Tickets alone, the night fire ring has seven figures of income every day, plus the gambling money of gambling boxing, the account is in and out of millions at the end of the day.


    "You don''t think it''s that simple. You have to spend money on boxing, or you''ll be taken away by the police." Uncle Jian said.


    To set up such a place, the background should be hard and the starting point should be hard.


    Every month, the person in charge of the ring will send red envelopes to some units to maintain peace.


    "You know so much." Ning Ji curls his mouth and finds a front seat to sit down.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Uncle Jian sat down beside him.


    The boxing match is about to start, and the host is standing on the stage announcing the information of both sides of the next match.


    The first game every night is a warm-up match. It''s very serious and the taste is very light.


    Now Ning Ji can only watch such a game. If you let him see the boxing match after 11 o''clock, it is estimated that there will be no confidence left.


    "The two sides of today''s competition, red underpants is thunder, and you a training ground. You don''t know the man with blue underpants. He''s called Little Bo Qiu. He''s a very powerful boxer. " Uncle Jian explains to Ning Ji.


    On the first day of Ningji''s practice, thunder once came to talk with whirlwind legs. Ningji still has some impressions of this man.


    Ning Ji, who is called Xiaobo Qiu, has no impression at all. He looks very fresh.


    "What? Is there a second training ground here? " Ning Ji asked.


    "Of course, the one you are in is training ground No.1, and this little Bo ball is from training ground No.2.


    I guess you also have this feeling. When you exercise in the same training ground, you don''t have the heart to play hard.


    Chen Da also knows this, so he divides it into two training fields. Each time the boxers of both sides in the competition draw one from each of the two training fields. " Uncle Jian said.


    It''s the same with one-sided relationship. The underground boxing ground is also very human.


    Chen Da is a businessman. In order to make the competition more exciting and bloody, he directly divided the two training fields like sheep.


    You may be lenient to a boxer who trains with you at the same time, but you will never be reserved in front of a stranger.


    "Ha ha." Ning Ji can only use these two words to express his feelings.


    In fact, from the heart, Ning Ji is still very resistant to this kind of violent boxing, although he has not seen the scene of blood racing so far.


    "You''re ready, Chen Da said you''re jumping and ready to arrange a match for you." Uncle Jian''s tone was a little worried.


    This afternoon, Chen Da asked Jianshu for Ning Ji''s nickname, which indicates that Ning Ji''s training period has ended.


    According to the contract, Ning Ji''s training period is more than 20 days. But Chen Da heard that Ningji defeated whirlwind leg and decided to shorten the deadline.


    "So you came to me for a nickname?" Ning Ji is not happy. He really doesn''t like the nickname.


    "I''ll fight for a few more days for you, but you''d better be ready. I can''t, so I''ll drink the last medicine for moistening intestines and defecating Uncle Jian said.Last time, uncle Jian drank only one drop, so the side effects were not very serious. It was similar to ordinary diarrhea. It would be better two or three times.


    Therefore, up to now, uncle Jian also thinks that the main function of the muscle enhancer is to moisten the intestines and defecate.


    "Drink too much and you''ll die!" Ning Ji finished, turned his head and ignored Jianshu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    On stage, the game has begun.


    Thunder is a strong man. He only wears a big red underpants, and his strong muscles are all exposed.


    This is a heavyweight fighter, at least 90 kg, standing there is a strong sense of oppression.


    And his opponent, the little ball with blue underpants, looks like a man in his early seventies. He''s not very strong. He''s only seventy kilograms at most.


    Weight advantage, enough to dominate the outcome of the fight.


    Just imagine, how much strength can a thin hemp stick fist have?


    However, Ning Ji does not think thunder can win easily. No suspense of the game, the audience will not watch, Chen Da will not be so arranged.


    Announcing the start of the competition, the counsellor of the host and referee immediately jumped off the stage, leaving only two boxers on the stage.


    Little Bo Qiu stood in the same place, and his fists collided with each other, making a Muay Thai posture. Then he danced a little bit.


    This series of actions immediately led to a burst of cheers and shouts.


    "Little Bo Qiu? Thai boxing champion Bo Qiu


    Under the mask, Ning Ji''s one showed a scornful smile.


    Ning Ji knows about boqiu and has seen the video of the competition. He is a powerful boxer.


    A scornful smile is for Xiaobo Qiu. Because Ning Ji thinks that it is very sad to imitate others.


    There is no representative action of their own, and even boxing routines are imitated. It''s very easy to defeat such an opponent.


    "Don''t look down on him. I''ve seen this little Bo ball game before. His fist is very hard." Uncle Jian on one side chimed in.


    Ning Ji didn''t reply, his eyes fixed on the ring, looking at the two fighters who were facing each other.


    It seems that this is the case in every match. The boxers on both sides are not willing to take the lead, as if those who take the lead will suffer.


    As a result, a good fight turned into a steady fight. After the steady fight was won, the fight would be over in less than half a minute.


    Now the situation is the same, thunder and small Bo ball are not willing to easily hand, are looking for each other''s flaws.


    Chen Da arranges these two people to compete together, then their strength certainly is also similar.


    The average strength of both sides, is to seize the opponent a mistake can directly win.


    Even in the face of half a head shorter than their own small Bo Qiu, thunder also did not slighted the meaning, keep pacing, looking for opportunities.


    Little Bo Qiu''s face has been wearing a faint smile, that smile some cynical, but also with extreme contempt, he is not a bit nervous.


    "Hey, not yet?"


    "Fight, blow him up, thunder, come on!"


    "Little Bo Qiu, you are the champion of Thai boxing. Knock down this big stupid bear!"


    The audience below could not sit still. They stood up one after another, waving their arms to cheer the boxers on the stage.


    It''s not fans cheering on their idols, it''s gamblers caring about the boxing situation and cheering for their gambling money.


    Finally, under the huge pressure given by the audience, Xiaobo ball took the lead in launching.


    A set of hook fist quick hit, left and right fast attack, rushing to the thunderous face.


    Thunderbolt was caught off guard and was hit by the passive side. He could only hold up his arms to block.


    Ning Ji is six or seven meters away from the boxing ring. He can clearly see thunder retreating step by step and the embarrassment on his face.


    As Uncle Jian said, the fist of this little Bo ball is very hard, the fist technique is like Muay Thai, and the speed is very fast.


    "He''s a master." This is the evaluation given by Ning Ji.


    Although Ning Ji''s strength is not old in the underground ring, he has keen insight and a brain that can slow down like a computer.


    Break down the action of the Little Bo ball. Slowly, the Little Bo ball is very decisive and does not drag mud and water.


    Decisive at the same time, the accuracy of power and speed is not lost at all.


    "Of course, this little Bo ball can be regarded as the number one in the second field. But he never plays after 9 o''clock, and I hear he doesn''t fight for money Uncle Jian started to cut in again.


    The veteran gangster has a wide range of information.


    "It''s not for money that he''s so powerful. What do you think he''s fighting black boxing for?" Ning Ji suddenly became interested.


    Ning Ji to night fire boxing field, is not for money, but he is to enhance strength.


    The strength of this little Bo ball is already very strong. It''s not for money to play black boxing. It must be a person with a story.


    Uncle Jian, with a smile, it''s time for him to show up again. "The Little Bo ball is the son of the owner of tianwu club. He came to yehuo boxing field to compete with all kinds of experts."


    "Tianwu club?" Ning Ji had some accidents.


    Ning Ji knew about the club and studied Taekwondo for a month.


    Tianwu club is the largest fitness club in the capital of Fujian Province. Its coaches are all first-class experts.There are so many masters in the family, and the small ball also came out to find the master. The only way is that the coaches are defeated by the small ball.


    Looking at the young man who was less than 30 on the stage, Ning Ji felt that people were more popular than dead for the first time.


    The battle on the stage continues, since the first round of the ball, thunder has been in the passive defense.


    The attack of the small ball is so sharp that the most perfect defense is the attack. It is interpreted in the small ball.


    Thunder was beaten step by step, it was almost to the point of no return, it is difficult to imagine how the big man is now in the heart of how depressed.


    "Drink!" The little ball shot hard and covered the audience with cheers.


    At the same time, the left hand of the small ball wiggles, giving a kind of illusion to make a left fist.


    Just as the thunder set out the defensive, the right fist of the small ball directly waved past.


    All this happens in a moment, the small ball is very consistent, power and agility are first-class.


    Yining Ji has a keen sense of the power of the fist. If he is a middle move, he will not be able to fall.


    Straight fist hit the left shoulder of thunder, and turned the whole thunder on the ground, and the small ball put out a winner''s posture.


    The referee came up from the rope, clapped the floor and counted three times, and the thunder struggled to stand up.


    "Winner, little ball!" The referee raised the small ball hand high.


    The cheers of the audience were more heated, and the face of the ball also showed a scornful smile, spitting at the thunder lying on the ground.


    "Waste, you have such a big piece."


    Cheering like tide, Ning Ji did not hear this sentence clearly, but the arrogant attitude of xiaoboqiu made Ning Ji very disgusted.


    Ning Ji now has a thought in his mind, his way to become stronger must have a small ball this stepping stone


    Ning Ji and thunder have nothing to do with each other, even a word has not said, can only be a one-sided relationship.


    Ning Ji wants to beat the ball, not to revenge for the thunder.


    The small ball is very strong, which is beyond doubt. That arrogant character, and Ning Ji is somewhat similar, are after rolling the opponent of the arrogance.


    When meeting people who are similar to themselves, the winning heart always jumps out, and with the determination of Ning Ji to become stronger, this small ball theory should be regarded as an opponent by Ning Ji.


    Today''s first game is over, and I have not lost my hope for Ningji. I still learned some practical experience.


    Like a small ball, the fist is fast and fierce, and the strong man who plays thunder has no strength to return his hand.


    The whole game, thunder just passive defense for two minutes, almost a punch has not been out.


    The handsome hook and punch, Ning Ji has already recorded the movement and track in his brain, only waiting for the chance to try.


    After a game, the popular showy dance performance began as usual.


    Today, Ning Jicai knows what is called "no exercise without lower limit", he was scared by the showy dance performance in front of him.


    You said, looking for a few rabbit girls or hot dancers, I can understand, after all, is the most loved by the majority of male compatriots.


    But, you let a few naked men come up, with the music show muscle show teeth, which are you going to make?


    Six muscular men, line up, and with the music shaking the body of large muscles, the women below howl and howl.


    The most painful, the female scream also mixed with a lot of male voices to say hello, want to come to the audience a few or gay.


    "Chen Da, you are cruel!" Ning Ji is about to spit blood.


    "Why? You have to watch beautiful women dance, and women can''t watch the Zhuang dance?" Uncle Jian joked.


    "No, I have a stomachache." Ning Ji covers his stomach and closes his eyes.


    The six big men on the stage, Ning Jiyue felt more uncomfortable, and he closed his eyes and did not go to see.


    "Ah, young people have not seen the world before, so they dare not see it." Uncle Jian was very sorry and criticized Ningji mercilessly.


    In other words, Ningji has not seen many big world.


    Although I have seen the ugly face of many people, I have experienced many tricks and tricks, but Ning Ji is still very tender.


    Night fire boxing field is the process of Ning Ji experience, not only physical quality experience, but also mental quality exercise.


    Ning Ji did not speak, and silently endured the suffering brought by visual hearing.


    At this moment, Ning Ji suddenly thought of a very classic question, even his super intelligence can not answer the question.


    If you sleep in the middle of a beautiful woman and a Yankee, who will you face back?


    Who is the problem? It is too talented. Ning Ji admired the five sports ground.


    After a brief rest, today''s second boxing match begins.


    "In this competition, the red underpants are called black bear. Look at the chest hair and cut it off to make a scarf." Uncle Jian pointed to the boxer with the red underpants.Ning Ji at a glance, see a dark not winter things, a careful look to find that this is a person.


    Black bear is not a muscle man, but it is not small. It belongs to the kind of man with thick bones. It is born fierce.


    If you see this man in the dark outside, you will think you are seeing a blind bear in the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "The one with blue underpants is from your No.1 training ground. Its nickname is eagle. It''s said that special forces retired to fight black boxing." Uncle Jian said again.


    This guy is really well-informed. No matter which boxer he sees, he can tell the story one by one.


    "It''s another suspense game?" Ning Ji said.


    Black bear is born strong, eagle is the old Youzi special forces, the real trainer.


    These two people fight, the result is really unpredictable, the audience did not dare to bet.


    "It''s all about making money. If there is no suspense, how can the dealer win that high stake? " Uncle Jian''s voice is very low.


    The significance of black boxing is not to bring visual stimulation to the audience, nor to meet the needs of abnormal people.


    The real meaning is to bring profits to the makers and let them win the high stakes.


    When everyone is attracted by the boxer''s wonderful competition, few people will think about whether there are behind the scenes controlling the result of the competition.


    The match between thunder and little BOCOG just now is probably controlled by Chen Da behind his back. Otherwise, thunder is so strong, how can you return it.


    This time, Chen Da let thunder be beaten passively, and gave Xiaobo a winning ending.


    Next time, when everyone thinks that little Bo Qiu will win, suddenly little Bo Qiu will lose.


    This is one of the reasons why Ning Ji is determined not to gamble on black boxing.


    "Uncle Jian, I advise you to gamble less. You are also clear about the tricks." Ning Ji''s kind persuasion.


    Jianshu is his agent. Ning Ji is afraid that one day Jianshu will lose his game and end up with schizophrenia.


    "I can afford to lose this small sum of money." Uncle Jian said with a smile.


    Some are lustful, some are greedy, some are drunk, some are addicted to gambling.


    If you don''t have a fanatical hobby, I''m really sorry for the word "old gangster".


    Ning Ji smile, no longer speak, turn to see boxing ring.


    The game has already started. This time, the two men are not normal. The referee just announced that they were wrestling together.


    Black bear is honest at first sight. There are no tricks in fighting. They all smash their fists on their heads.


    The eagle, at some point, is also a special forces background, extraordinary skills, fighting ability is not generally strong.


    The two wrestled together, as if the local ruffians were fighting. Any part of their body became an attack weapon and a defensive shield.


    Boxing to the meat of the duel, immediately attracted the audience''s cheers, shouts and howls, such a fight is interesting.


    After more than three minutes of fighting, the black bear was out of breath. He had been swollen and his face was black and blue.


    The eagle was also hit by the black bear with bloody nose and blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. It is estimated that his teeth were knocked off.


    The cheers of the audience wave after wave, the atmosphere of the scene has also been driven up, it is obvious that this kind of local ruffian fighting is more straightforward than regular boxing.


    "If every fight is so boring, I''ll go home and sleep." Ningji yawned.


    Today, after a busy day and two hours of sandbags, Ning Ji is not generally tired.


    Besides, Ning Ji still hates hunger. After the high-intensity exercise just now, I only ate two pancakes brought by Uncle Jian. Now Ning Ji''s stomach is still cooing.


    I hope I can learn something from the fight, but I didn''t expect to wait for such a fight.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to prepare for the fight, you''d better watch it today. After that, I''ll treat you to a snack. " Uncle Jian said with a smile.


    Through the mask, Ning Ji can''t see Jianshu''s face, but he can feel the deep meaning of the smile.


    The black bear and hawk game is over. The hawk won by a narrow margin and was taken off the stage.


    And black bear, the loser, was also carried down, but it seems that he didn''t get much hurt.


    Next, it wasn''t the erotic dance, but two young people sang on the stage.


    Ning Ji''s eyelids are almost drooping together, barely see that these two people are the champion and runner up of a talent show.


    Yawn, Ningji side body sleep in the past, and told to build uncle later called himself.


    Tired and hungry, Ning Ji fell asleep in the noisy underground ring. It''s probably the first time in history that someone sleeps in the underground ring.


    I don''t know how long after that, Jianshu wakes Ning Ji up and says it''s a wonderful game.


    Ning Ji yawns, takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s already eleven o''clock. Long time make complaints about the new mobile phone, which is so high-end that Lin Cheng Guang has to match,


    said.


    "Here comes Gao Chao, here comes Gao Chao!" Uncle Jian looks very excited.


    "What are you shouting when Gao Chao comes? For fear that others will not know? "


    "Idiot, what else can you do if Gao Chao doesn''t shout?"ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Uncle Jian said that Gao Dynasty is a fight to see blood. It''s eleven o''clock, the last game of the day.


    Ning Ji squints his eyes and looks on the stage. He is obedient. Isn''t that a whirlwind leg?


    "Whirlwind leg, that is your accompaniment. The one opposite him is blue Panthers, nicknamed as crazy leopard, a full madman. " Uncle Jian began to show off his own knowledge.


    Ning Ji interest was suddenly raised, whirlwind leg competition that is to see, after all, the two people still have some friendship.


    Whirlwind leg in red underpants stand on the stage, a face of caution. He was opposite to a young man of ordinary touch, and his figure was of the thin and small type.


    Ning Ji thinks that his body is better than this crazy leopard.


    Of course, Ning Ji did not dare to look down on this crazy leopard, from the eyes of the youth, Ning Ji can not see the human feelings.


    This should be a psychopathic boxer. The absolute madman in Uncle Jian''s mouth must be that the outlook on life has been distorted.


    This time, even the referee felt the danger of the game, standing far away from the court announced the start of the game.


    Almost at the same time, the crazy leopard moved, and the speed was quick and amazing.


    In Ningji''s memory, he only saw a person faster than the crazy leopard, that is tangxiaofan.


    Ghost general, crazy leopard flash to whirlwind leg behind, directly raise knee top on the waist of whirlwind leg.


    It is hard to imagine that such a thin body, there will be such a high explosive force. Whirlwind leg was staggered by the top of the knee two steps, barely stop.


    However, it is not easy to see the expression on his face. The only way to do this is to know the whirlwind leg itself.


    The crazy leopard''s mouth hanging a bit of sneer, body side, raised left foot kicked past.


    Whirlwind leg was shocked, right foot kicked out quickly, with it kicked together.


    Two people touch the point, the victory has been awarded, Ning Ji saw the whirlwind leg of the right leg trembling.


    Whirlwind leg, known for its leg technique, Ning Ji knows that this is an expert, a person can play dozens of ordinary people of the master.


    Is this kind of expert, be hurt by other people two moves, what kind of concept is this?


    Originally, the game was to be over, but the referee didn''t make a statement, and the game was still on.


    The mouth of the crazy leopard has been hanging a cold smile, constantly waving rain like fist hit on the whirlwind leg belly. Just a moment, the whirlwind leg pours out blood.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    "Turn him down!"


    "Blood, blood, blood!"


    The cheers of the audience were higher than those of the crowd, and now they can be described as fanaticism.


    The Panther smiled, and the audience''s answer was given in the next second.


    The wild leopard broke a step forward, and at the same time, the lightning like hand, clasped the whirlwind leg of both hands and wrists.


    A click, a light sound, the whirlwind leg issued a fierce howl, two soft hands down.


    Hard, crazy leopard will break the wrist of the whirlwind leg, whirlwind leg lying on the ground, convulsing, big mouth spit scarlet blood.


    The audience who saw the blood was more fanatical, just like vampires, and the whole person became nervous.


    Ning Ji frowned, a buzzing in his heart, how can such bloody violence


    A minute ago, the whirlwind legs, which were still bouncing, are now only curled up on the ground and twitch.


    And the mad leopard, the face is hung with the winner''s endless smile, the expression is so fanatical and abnormal.


    Before, Ning Ji saw the game is too common, except for some rules of hooligans, there are no elements out of the ordinary.


    If not witnessed by himself tonight, Ning Ji estimated that he had forgotten that the place where he was was in was the night fire boxing field, which was a place of extreme violence and blood.


    Blood, dyed a scarlet ring. The groaning of whirlwind legs, in contrast to the howling of fanatical audiences.


    Ning Ji stood up, his hands hanging down, the face under the mask was not easy.


    Whirlwind leg is the accompaniment of Ning Ji, and it also helps Ning Ji a lot in training.


    "It''s all beyond your control." Uncle Jian pulls Ning Ji down and says.


    He was afraid Ning Ji was excited now and rushed up to fight with the wild leopard.


    On strength, Ning Ji can never beat mad leopard, he can not even win whirlwind leg.


    On the background, if Ning Ji is in trouble to find crazy leopard now, he will face Chen Da''s Revenge in addition to being beaten.


    All kinds of factors are put here. Uncle Jian must control Ning Ji''s mood well, and he can''t do impulsive things.


    Fortunately, Ningji is not impulsive. He just thought a lot suddenly.


    There is pity, there is intolerance, and a silk of heart of retreat.


    Ning Ji now suddenly wanted to retreat, he felt that this is not his own world, this kind of blood and violence boxing really does not suit himself.


    "Uncle Jian, let''s go. I don''t want to see the next one." Ningji said, and stood up again.Uncle Jian nods and walks to the stairway with Ning Ji.


    As he was about to step up the stairs, Ning Ji looked back. He saw two young people lift down the whirlwind legs with their hands broken on a stretcher.


    Take a deep breath, Ning Ji stepped on the stairs to leave the night fire boxing field.


    "I will never come back."


    At the moment of leaving, Ning Ji said to himself.


    It''s late at night, the stars are shining, the crowd is surging, and the night life of young men and women has begun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Ning Ji walked in front, flashed a twisting body, and walked out of the starry bar without looking back.


    Standing at the gate, Ning Ji breathes the cold wind of autumn night. He feels comfortable all over his body.


    Such as relief, the heart that dull feeling also disappeared in a flash, Ningji want to shout.


    "I know what you''re thinking now." Uncle Jian patted Ning Ji on the shoulder and said in a low voice.


    Ning Ji took off the mask, and when he pinched it, the plastic mask broke into pieces, falling down like autumn leaves.


    "This kind of thing really doesn''t exist." Ning Ji said.


    This kind of thing refers to the underground black fist.


    What I think and what I see with my own eyes are two effects.


    Even if you are psychologically prepared to face the bloody and brutal scene, you still can''t bear to retreat when you see it with your own eyes.


    "Existence is rationality, and everything has the meaning of existence." Uncle Jian gave a bitter smile and became a philosopher.


    "Many of the black fists here are desperate men. They have to support their families and make a living. Life is so mean to them.


    Here, they can get rich rewards. Take whirlwind leg for example, two hands broken, two or three months can be cured. At this price, he can get more than six figure compensation.


    The audience paid for tickets and came in to see the bloody scenes. Some people pay, some people gain, but the process is a little dark, underground black boxing is like this


    Uncle Jianluo Li talks a lot about it. His original intention is to enlighten Ning Ji, but he still doesn''t know what Ning Ji is thinking.


    Ning Ji now wants to retreat, wants to step back, he doesn''t want to see the scene like tonight again.


    The uneasiness of conscience, the intolerance of human nature. In this noisy society, Ningji always keeps his conscience, which does not allow Ningji to set foot in such places.


    "Uncle Jian, let''s terminate the contract. I''ll pay you the penalty. I''m so tired. I want to go home and sleep." Ning Jishen said.


    All the truth, Ning Ji want to understand, but some things he can''t force himself to accept.


    "Ningji, are you a man?" Uncle Jian was a little angry. "If you want to terminate the contract, I don''t want the liquidated damages. But ask yourself, "what are you here for?"


    Jian Shu''s words, like the tip of a needle, pierced Ning Ji''s heart.


    Yes, when I first came to the underground boxing field, I wanted to be stronger, and I wanted to have more self-protection ability when facing a strong enemy in the future.


    But now, just taking the first step, Ning Ji wants to shrink back. He is not a man.


    "Did you see the whirlwind legs curled up just now? Can you feel how painful he was at that time?" Ning Ji pressed uncle Jian''s shoulder and his voice was hoarse.


    That kind of pain, Ning Ji personally experienced, and is twice.


    Song long brought two times of pain, almost died of pain, Ning Ji clearly remember.


    Calendar in the target scene, as if it happened yesterday, as if it happened in the last second.


    Of course, Ning Ji will not forget his original intention. He always wants to be strong, and he will pay all the costs to be strong.


    However, what happened today has exceeded Ning Ji''s psychological endurance.


    "That''s why. The road is your own choice. If you can''t get through it yourself, no matter how strong you are, you are also weak! " Uncle Jian opens Ning Ji''s hand and says with disdain. "Life in the world, the heart is not hard, stand not stable!"


    If you don''t have a hard heart, you can''t stand firm. What a simple truth, Ning Ji has been taught more than once.


    Today, uncle Jian can say this sentence, which is beyond Ning Ji''s expectation.


    Ning Ji didn''t answer, and his eyes were staring at Jianshu, as if this fat and short little old man was very different today.


    "Uncle Jian, who sent you?" For a long time, Ning Ji spoke.


    "What? What? Who sent me? " Uncle Jian has some doubts.


    "Well, if someone didn''t send you, why did you try so hard to educate me.


    In fact, if I terminate my contract with you, I will pay you a large amount of liquidated damages, which will do you no harm.


    But all you said today is to persuade me to stay in the black ring. " Ning Ji''s eyes are sharp.


    As if he could see everything in his eyes, Jianshu didn''t seem uncomfortable, didn''t have the embarrassed look of being exposed, but a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "When I first saw you, I saw the pride in your heart. Your skill may not be good, but you have the determination to win.


    You idiot, I don''t want you to terminate your contract. Of course, I want you to win the bonus when you become an expert. If you''re released now, it''s killing the chicken for the egg.


    I don''t mean you. I''ve read too much Infernal Affairs. Who do you think I''m an undercover Uncle Jian jumps up and slaps Ning Ji on the head.Ning Ji was suddenly knocked out of the blue. Is it his own mind to treat the gentleman''s stomach?


    Think about it carefully, Ning Ji will throw away all his previous bold speculation. He can''t really think of it. Uncle Jian is the reason for the spy.


    "Uncle Jian, it''s not bad to kill chickens and get eggs. At least you have eggs to eat. I''m leaving. I''ll call you the penalty tomorrow. " Ning Ji said, turning around and preparing to leave.


    In fact, by now Ning Ji has figured out, he can not leave the black boxing field.


    Just installed calm feel, are to set off the atmosphere, the heart of the back also seems to complain, a hair is gone.


    Ning Ji does not want to go, at least before he has enough self-protection ability to leave.


    This is what Ning Ji did. If Uncle Jian is really undercover, he will be retained again this time.


    "Go, and come back to me when you regret it, and then I will tell you the identity of the mad leopard." There was a quiet voice behind.


    In the voice, there is disdain for helplessness.


    Uncle Jian is so old that he never saw anyone. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji broke the record because of his bad evening.


    He once thought that Ningji would become the overlord of underground boxing field, but he did not think that Ningji would retreat before he started.


    "The identity of the mad leopard? What is his identity is my business. " Ning Ji stopped.


    Although said so, Ning Ji still knows, this crazy leopard may really have something to do with itself.


    Otherwise, uncle Jian would not say that.


    "The wild leopard is the killer of the Golden Eagle gang." Uncle Jian has no voice.


    However, it seems that Ning Ji was as if he were like Lei Guaner. At once, Ning Ji was shocked and unable to speak.


    It is also the Golden Eagle Gang, and the beating guild organized by the God Dynasty.


    Songlong is the gold medal player of the Golden Eagle gang. The outer ring accident is also the Jinying Gang behind the troublemaker. Xuanxuan also caught a fugitive who contacted the Golden Eagle Gang a few days ago.


    "What happened to the Golden Eagle Gang? I am not a underworld. He is the Dragon gang. I don''t care." Ning Ji''s mouth curled.


    "Ning Ji, you were twice hit by song long, dare to say that you don''t care?" Uncle Jian said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Ning Ji suddenly realized what, and walked three or two steps to Uncle Jian, reached out and raised the man of one meter and six.


    "What do you mean, how do you know my dispute with the Golden Eagle Gang?" Ning Ji is fierce and dull in tone.


    Uncle Jian in Ning Ji hand on the struggle, two fat doodle hands also keep beating, but can not be separated.


    "You put me down, let me down." Uncle Jian''s face was red.


    On the street, young men and women were frightened by the appearance of Ningji, a vicious and evil person who did not enter. With the Ning Ji as the center, a vacuum space of more than ten square meters appeared immediately.


    "Tell me, who sent you!" Ning Ji bit his teeth, almost roaring out of this sentence.


    Today, Ning Ji''s mood is very depressed, because Chen Hubiao unusual behavior, also because of the whirlwind leg was beaten disabled.


    Uncle Jian''s performance has always been very unusual. His identity is a mixed Jianghu man, but he keeps teaching himself like a teacher.


    The only explanation is that someone has asked Uncle Jian to come to his side. Or for monitoring, or for other purposes. The most unacceptable thing for


    Ning Ji is his own undercover eyeliner.


    "You are paralyzed. I said it was not sent. Can you put me down first? I''m choking! " Uncle Jian struggles.


    Ning Ji Oh, first to build uncle to put down, right hand still firmly locked uncle Jian shoulder.


    Today, this matter is unclear. Ningji will not let uncle Jianshu leave.


    "I have been mixed in Fujian for over ten or twenty years, and nothing is the wide relationship. When I met you the first day, I checked out all your information. You want to bury yourself. Sorry, you''re so bright. " Uncle Jian coughs and says.


    After hearing this, Ning Jicai released uncle Jian''s shoulder. He accepted the explanation, and it seems that he really misunderstood him.


    "Uncle Jian, I am not good, I am too sensitive, you have not been hurt?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    I guess that I can make such an embarrassing scene. Ning Ji is a little sorry for others.


    "I am an old bone, and I am going to be torn apart by you. Aren''t you leaving? Get out of the way, the farther you go, the better. " Uncle Jian turned his head and was unhappy.


    Ning Ji can''t go, let alone Jianshu, an excellent agent.


    "Uncle Jian, your adult ignored the small people, and I was just taken out. We didn''t come out for a night, I''ll treat you. When we''re finished, go back and watch the game. I will obey your old arrangements absolutely in the future. " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Uncle Jian looks like a monster, and he looks at Ning Ji for a long time before squeezing two words out of the teeth.


    "It''s so cheap!"


    For the two words that uncle Jianshu scolded, Ning Ji directly regarded as the ear wind, I didn''t care.At any rate, uncle Jian dispels his anger and agrees to let Ning Ji invite him to have a night snack.


    After all, Ning Ji is really cheap. It was good. I went home to sleep after supper. What should I do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    When you get out of the ring, you have to complain, set off the atmosphere, pretend to be deep, and teach uncle Jian constantly.


    Before he could teach him a few words, Ning Ji felt that he was an undercover and was ready to do it.


    If Uncle Jian had not given a reasonable explanation, Ning Ji would have gone crazy again today.


    Ning Ji accompanies smiling face and pulls Jianshu to the big stall area on the back street. He finds an empty seat to sit down.


    Uncle Jian is not ambiguous. He ordered barbecued lobster and beer. It seems that he is going to pit Ning Ji today.


    "Uncle Jian, you say you have all my information. Isn''t that a bit exaggerated?" Ning Ji opened two bottles of beer and handed them to Uncle Jian.


    Since a month ago, Ning Ji''s life has been disrupted by the sudden power, which can hardly be regarded as the life of ordinary people.


    Even Cao Wan, who is closest to Ning Ji, doesn''t know the details of Ning Ji''s time. Uncle Jian''s words are mostly boasting.


    "What do you say?" Uncle Jian took a sip of beer and said, "what you''ve done this month is too bright to be noticed."


    It''s true that Ning Ji has made some achievements in the capital of Fujian recently. He has been on TV several times and has done a lot of remarkable things.


    "What else do you know about my business in the beauty shop and the haoxianglai western restaurant?" Ning Ji is a little curious.


    He wanted to see how much material this old man in the Jianghu had and whether he could be called a hundred Xiaosheng.


    "You were beaten twice by song long, disappeared for a period of time and appeared again. Then you were targeted by the Golden Eagle gang. It seems that the shooting in the playground was also caused by you." Uncle Jian said.


    "That''s all?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Well, that''s all." Uncle Jian nodded.


    Ning Ji was relieved. It seems that what Jianshu knows is the version spread in the river and lake.


    For example, he was taken to the Tang family villa, and the conversation with the Tang clan leader, including the attention of the divine organization to himself, was not disclosed.


    If there is no leakage, no one will spread it, and Jianshu can''t know.


    After all, this is the business of the four Chinese families. Although the veteran gangsters are highly qualified, they can''t know these secrets.


    "It''s not very bright either." Ning Ji took a sip of wine and said.


    In the capital of Fujian, there are many talented people. Ning Ji is still showing his talent, and there are more dazzling people than him.


    "I don''t know who is blowing the wind on the road. Now many young and old people are very interested in you. Even Chen Da is very interested in you." Uncle Jian said. "If I don''t know your background, I doubt if you are the son of a big family, playing the role of pig and eating tiger."


    Jianshu''s news is quite well-informed. Now there are many young and old people in the capital of Fujian who are very interested in Ningji.


    If Jianshu''s information is more well-informed, we can find out the enmity between Ningji and the shenchao organization.


    "What''s the matter with that crazy leopard? The night fire boxing field should not be the property of the Golden Eagle gang. " Ning Ji changed the subject.


    He is afraid to go on, his little secrets are all trapped by Jianshu.


    "No, yehuo ring is the property of Mindu brotherhood. The Golden Eagle Gang is a bird in front of the brotherhood." Uncle Jian laughed and said.


    In that way, it was as if he was the leader of the brotherhood. He felt superior from the inside to the outside.


    "What did the mad leopard come to the night fire boxing ring for?" Ning Ji continued.


    He was not interested in the brotherhood, but only in the movement of the Golden Eagle gang. If this crazy leopard is aimed at himself, Ning Ji will quickly invite Tang Xiaofan back.


    In Ning Ji''s memory, it is estimated that only Tang Xiaofan can defeat the mad leopard.


    "Oh, he''s here to challenge. Jinying Gang also has Jinying boxing field. Recently, Huo boxing field has taken over business. Of course, Jinying boxing field can''t sit still. " Uncle Jian patiently answers for ninji.


    With the development of the world, there are also commercial competitions and malicious retaliation between boxing fields.


    "Chen Da is not a fool. It can be seen that this is malicious revenge. Will he arrange crazy leopard to come on stage?" Ning Ji has some doubts.


    Every boxer is the wealth of the boxing field. Although whirlwind leg is not an expert, it can not be easily damaged.


    "It''s impossible for Chen Da not to arrange it. Once he refuses this kind of thing, he will be a head shorter than others." Uncle Jian gave a sneer.


    "Don''t you say that the Golden Eagle Gang is nothing in front of the brotherhood League, and directly ask the Qi people to kill him." Ning Ji still doesn''t understand.


    There''s no way. Ning Ji is still a piece of pure white paper. The disputes and grudges in the river and lake are still unknown to him.


    "Idiot, the Dragon doesn''t beat the snake." Jianshu mercilessly criticized.


    Ningji Zhixiang shut his mouth, he was scolded a lot this night, and can''t refute.


    At the end of the bill, Ning Ji looked at the bill and almost vomited blood, so he ate two thousand yuan in such a big stall.


    "Little brother, you asked for four Australian lobsters, a total of six and a half Jin, this Jin can be 200 yuan." Said the landlady, rubbing her apron.Helpless, Ning Ji took out his wallet and ordered 20 bills.


    What the doctor said is absolutely right. Ning Ji is very good at eating now. He solved three Australian lobsters by himself.


    Wipe mouth, pat belly, two people are about to get up, but see a group of people are walking towards their side.


    "No, I don''t think it''s for revenge." As soon as Uncle Jian''s face changed, he was ready to flee.


    Such old gangsters can see their enemies almost everywhere they go.


    Ning Ji ha ha a smile, ruthlessly despised to build uncle a pass, carelessly stood up.


    For revenge, it''s only one street away from the starlight. If we fight, we can run back in a minute.


    When I get back to the ring, I''m afraid of a bird.


    The crowd approached slowly. Under the dim light, Ning Ji saw that four men and one woman were coming.


    "Are you Ning Ji?" Said the leading man.


    The rough and crazy face of life gives people the first feeling of bravery, just like song long. The woman in


    ''s arms is wearing a very strong make-up and a heavy eye shadow.


    The remaining three men, with a respectful face, stood behind. Ning Ji could see that they were all followers, and he didn''t bother to see them.


    Ning Ji squints his eyes and looks at each other''s five people, nodding gently.


    In his memory, he didn''t seem to know these five people.


    "My name is Cheng Rong, the general manager of Shenwei automobile company. If you want to buy a car, you must come to me." Said Cheng Rong handed Ning Ji a business card.


    "Do I know you?" Ning Ji didn''t answer the card, but asked with a smile.


    "No, but we''ll meet soon." Cheng Rong laughs and pats his business card on the table next to him.


    The woman in his arms gives Ning Ji a wink, but it doesn''t attract Ning Ji''s eyes.


    Now, Ning Ji can roughly guess Cheng Rong''s intention. This is what uncle Jian said. The capital of Fujian is interested in the second generation.


    And it''s very likely that Cheng Rong is a member of the shenchao organization, under Sun Hong.


    "It happens that there''s wine here. Don''t you buy me a drink?" Cheng Rong glanced at the leftovers on the table and said.


    "Friends come with good wine, enemies come with shotguns. Brother Cheng, are you a friend or an enemy? " Ning Ji stood there and asked with a smile.


    Knowing Cheng Rong''s identity and purpose, Ning Ji can''t help but bring up the spirit.


    There are five people on the other side. The coquettish woman doesn''t count. The remaining four men, Ning Ji, still can''t beat them.


    I want to be your friend. As for whether you can, it depends on your nature. " Cheng Rong replied with a smile.


    This sentence, listen to one side build uncle at a loss, but Ning Ji heart already understand.


    This is definitely sent by Sun Hong. I''m here to see how many materials I have now.


    "Take your time. Say hello to Sun Hong for me." Ning Ji side body a let, say.


    Cheng Rong was shocked by this. I didn''t expect that this boy already knew Sun Hong''s name.


    I thought that the organization of the Shen Dynasty was very strong, and Ning Ji could not know what was going on inside the Shen Dynasty even if he turned to heaven.


    Now it seems that the young man Ning Ji has the same background as the prince.


    "Certainly. Goodbye." Sun Hong''s expression changed several times and finally turned into a smiling face.


    Cheng Rong came and went quickly. In less than two minutes, he left with his men.


    Waiting for Cheng Rong''s back to disappear in the dark, Ning Ji sits down and feels his back wet.


    I didn''t expect that the shenchao organization had such terrible strength that I could even find it when I came out to have a meal.


    What''s more, Cheng Rong seems to be a tough guy, but in fact, he has some details in the rough. His provocative words can''t make Cheng Rong angry.


    "Ning Ji, is Sun Hong the chairman of shenchao group?" Uncle Jian came over and asked.


    Sun Hong''s name, which first appeared a few years ago, resounded throughout Fujian.


    Sun Hong, the youngest in the capital of Fujian, is absolutely the existence that everyone in the capital of Fujian looks up to. Jianshu never thought Ning Ji would know him.


    "Is there a second sun Hong in Mindu?" Ning Ji''s mouth curled.


    "You know him. Which family are you from?" Uncle Jian suddenly became interested.


    If Ning Ji is the son of a certain family, rich and powerful, uncle Jian won''t have to worry in his life.


    "The Luo family." Ning Ji said, stood up, toward the direction of the stars.


    "The Luo family?" Uncle Jian thinks about it, but he can''t find any information about the Luo family in his memory.


    Look up to want to ask a clear, but found that Ningji has gone more than ten meters away, "you boy stop, tell me where your Luo family is mixed."


    Where is the Luo family? Ning Ji came out of the orphanage. There was no Duojin mother or powerful father.


    A minute later, the two returned to starlight again, just in time for today''s last game.Crazy leopard is still on the stage, standing there as a winner, his eyes scorn everything in the field.


    The bloodstain on the stage has been cleaned, and there is no trace on the leather mat. But it won''t be long before we get blood again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    In order to exercise his heart, Ning Ji decided to see the last game again. Then, go to the lounge to see the whirlwind leg.


    "Is this crazy leopard going to fight all the people in the night fire boxing field?" Ning Ji asked.


    "No, he came as challenger, so there are only two games today. Once today, it will take at least half a month next time. Too often, it''s easy to provoke guild wars. " Uncle Jian said in a low voice.


    The voice fell, another boxer was gathered on stage, and this Ning Ji also knew that it was a blow.


    "It''s too much trouble for you, uncle Jian," the night before yesterday The whirlwind leg smiled embarrassed.


    Three minutes before the start of the game, whirlwind legs do not know their opponent is crazy leopard, they will fall the end of disability.


    This is what you are trying to do. You may live a little more comfortable than others, but there is no danger.


    "What is the trouble, you are assured that your hand will recover." Uncle Jian stood in other angles, giving a whirlwind leg a comfort.


    Three people talked a few more, the door of the lounge was pushed open, two young people carrying stretcher came in.


    On the stretcher, lying on the floor, he was knocked down with a blow. The boxer who was still on the boxing table a few minutes ago.


    After the young man put down the stretcher, he left in a hurry. Like here is Jiuyou hell, he will die after a few more moments.


    "How did a blow hurt?" The whirlwind leg seemed to be unexpected.


    He had been lying in the lounge after his injury, wondering what had happened outside, and how the Panther abused the unlucky egg.


    "Like you, it''s been hit." Ning Ji frowned and said. "Uncle Jian, you can quickly contact the whirlwind leg. I''ll go back first."


    After that, Ning Ji got up and walked out of the lounge, and uncle Jian followed him.


    "Rest assured, you won''t be down to this end. If Chen Dana wants to arrange you to play such a game, I will not agree for the first time. " Close the door, uncle Jian clapped his chest to ensure that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Whirlwind leg was used as a shield, was pushed to the death ring, that is because he has no backing.


    Ning Ji only knows that uncle Jian is an old gangster, but he doesn''t know how many abilities he has. Perhaps, as he said, Chen Da will sell him face.


    But it doesn''t matter. From now on, Ning Ji''s destiny is up to him.


    Two people just prepare to leave, wipe shoulder a figure to walk past, rather Ji nervousness of turn a head, looking at that familiar figure froze.


    Last time, Ning Ji was stunned to see this figure. When he came back, he had disappeared.


    Because of the mask, Ning Ji didn''t see each other''s face.


    This time, Ning Ji won''t let him run away again. We must find out whether it is him or not.


    "Uncle Jian, you go first. Remember to arrange the whirlwind leg."


    Ning Ji explained a few words in a low voice, followed up quietly.


    The person in front didn''t seem to notice that Ning Ji was following behind. His steps kept the rhythm just now and slowly moved deeper.


    Ning Ji''s body is pasted on a corner, and there is only one room left inside, Chen Da''s office.


    "Creak" a, rusty iron door open, Ning Ji heart silently count twice, from inside again spread out iron door collision "bang" sound.


    Flash, Ning Ji came to Chen Da''s office, put his ear on the iron door.


    "Miss, the mad leopard hurt our two fighters." Chen Da''s voice.


    Ning Ji can hear that the voice is so respectful. I think Chen Da must be nodding now.


    "Waste, is there no master in yehuo boxing field?" A deep female voice.


    "Now the mad leopard is in the field. Shall we..."


    "Idiot, if this matter is to be spread, our brotherhood will lose its face. Let them be proud for a while."


    "Yes, yes, young lady."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Ningji how all feel this voice incomparably familiar, thought carefully, Ningji ready to break in.


    But at this time, a hand put on Ning Ji''s shoulder.


    In the dark corridor, I was suddenly patted on the shoulder. My first reaction was to shout out and express my fear.


    Ningji is also such a choice, just ready to shout, and was a hand to cover the mouth.


    "Ningji, the mad leopard is coming. Let''s go." Uncle Jian lowered his voice and said.


    It seems that he is Jianshu. Ning Ji is relieved. He is frightening.


    They arranged their masks and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    Just turning the corner, I saw the crazy leopard and two young followers.


    Mask down, Ning Ji''s face gave birth to a trace of anger, he sooner or later for whirlwind leg revenge.


    Crazy leopard seems to have no interest in these two little people, whistling and passing by.


    The next morning, Ning Ji received a call from Lin Wei.


    Over the phone, Lin Wei tells Ning Ji that the small disturbance in the sales department has subsided, and Ren Jie has pleaded guilty.


    To be expected, Ning Ji expended so much effort for this result.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Hubiao didn''t choose to carry it to the end this time, otherwise Ning Ji would be able to show his IQ again.


    Sweet a few words, Ningji let Linwei help himself hang up a few days of holiday, then if there is no major event will not go back to the company.


    Lin Wei also has the appearance of a girlfriend. She tells Ning Ji to be careful. Then she reluctantly hangs up the phone.


    After stretching, Ning Ji dressed and walked out of the room.


    In the living room, Cao Wan sat at the dining table with milk in one hand and bread in the other.


    "Have breakfast?" Cao Wan looked up at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji nodded, sat in the past, reached for a piece of bread.


    He tore up the bread piece by piece, but Ning Ji didn''t put it in his mouth and looked directly at Cao Wan.


    "Sister Wan, what did you do last night?" Ning Ji asked.


    Last night, Ning Ji returned to his apartment at 12 o''clock sharp, but Cao Wan was not seen.


    Bored to turn on the TV for more than half an hour, Cao Wan came back from outside. After entering the door, Cao Wan went back to sleep and didn''t give Ning Ji a chance to ask questions.


    "I went upstairs to grandma Zhang''s house to visit." Cao Wan said absently.


    "Sister Wan, I remember you didn''t like going out." Ning Ji drew the stool closer.


    At this time, the distance between Ningji and caowan was no more than 20 cm. Ning Ji has good eyesight and can see Cao Wan''s hair clearly.


    "Go out and get some air once in a while." Cao Wan turned her head and did not look at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji mouth up, smile in the hand that piece of bread finished, clap hands up.


    "Sister Wan, I may not come back today. I''m too busy with my work." Ning Ji said and went to the hanger.


    It''s autumn. It''s getting cooler. You have to take a coat when you go out."Well, be safe." Cao Wan''s advice came from behind.


    Ning Ji nodded gently and walked out of the house.


    Standing at the stairs, Ning Ji intentionally or unintentionally looked back, his face showed a very tangled expression.


    Why does sister Wan lie to herself? Why does she hide like this?


    Ning Ji doesn''t know, but he can feel that sister Wan has no malice to herself.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji was relieved. Everyone has the right to keep secrets, so does Cao Wan.


    Take out a piece of white paper from the pocket, Ning Ji''s eyes show a trace of perseverance, hell week is about to start.


    The so-called hell week is a fitness plan drawn up by Ning Ji before going to bed last night. In addition to the doctor''s design, he added some things he had researched.


    For example, the doctor asked Ning Ji to tie some iron blocks on his body, so that he could not take them off in his daily activities.


    After ten days and a half months, Ning Ji was able to adapt to the weight of the iron and took it all down at once. Ning Ji''s body was light and agile, and his agility would go up several steps.


    Ning Ji changed this point by replacing the iron pieces with iron clothes, which covered the whole body and weighed 30 kg.


    Today, Ning Ji went out to pull up uncle Jian to make the iron clothes.


    The man, the heart is not ruthless, the station is not stable. Be cruel not only to the enemy, but also to yourself.


    Driving the car, Ning Ji left the apartment and talked to Jianshu on the phone.


    They agreed to meet at Jianshu''s residence. Ning Ji calls up the electronic map and finds the place called Hexia village.


    The old gangsters in the river and lake are not ordinary. They even live in such a remote place. Ning Ji thought he had lived in Fujian for many years, but he had never heard of such a place.


    Seven turn eight turn, Ning Ji found this and the next village outside the Fourth Ring Road, this is a village.


    The place where Jianshu lives is an abandoned warehouse, which has been transformed into a house integrating living room, bedroom and kitchen.


    "Uncle Jian, you are such an awesome place!" Ning Ji is admiring from the heart.


    More than 70 square meters, orderly placed a variety of furniture, the empty place is empty, the crowded place is crowded.


    Reasonable use of every space, it looks very pleasant. Ning Ji has never lived in such a house, but the effect is good.


    "Ha ha, you can tell the truth." Uncle Jian is very helpful.


    "Whirlwind leg, good morning." Ning Ji turns around and says hello to the whirlwind leg lying on the bed.


    When he left the ring yesterday, uncle Jian arranged for someone to take over the whirlwind leg.


    The little old man didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, so he took care of the wounded man and took care of his daily life.


    "Good morning, demon." Whirlwind legs smile back a sentence.


    Whirlwind legs look pretty good. People are in a good mood when they are happy. When they have a place in their life, they will be in a good mood.


    If you are in a good mood, you will soon recover.


    Ning Ji sat down on the imitation leather sofa of Jianshu and took two photos, which made him feel good.


    He took out the design drawing from his pocket, and uncle Jian poured two glasses of water.


    "Uncle Jian, you see, I want to make such an iron garment." Ning Ji pointed to the design.


    It was made overnight last night. Ning Ji carefully marked out the details and precautions. It looks like a model.


    "Oh? 30 kg, you''re going to exercise in this? " Uncle Jian was very surprised.


    Did not expect, is to pull Ningji watched two slightly bloody game, Ningji has such a big progress.


    "No, I have to wear this iron suit in my daily life." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    It''s autumn now. I can''t see it at all when I put on iron clothes on my underwear and trousers.


    "Demon, you don''t want to play with the legendary master, right?" One side, whirlwind legs inserted a word.


    The so-called quick master is that someone suddenly realizes that he is going to be stronger, so he almost starts high-intensity exercise.


    There are two results, either to become a master, or exhausted to die.


    "In half a month, I want to reach the physical fitness of an ordinary boxer in half a month. I have a bad feeling. " Ning Ji said with a bitter smile.


    Some people in the lake have already let out the news. Many young and old people in Fujian are very interested in Ningji. Yesterday, Ningji met the first visitor.


    That Cheng Rong, Ning Ji can see at a glance that he is not an ordinary person, and his strong aura makes Ning Ji all sweat.


    After Cheng Rong appeared, Ning Ji always had a feeling that he had been regarded as a plaything by the best of the younger generation in Mindu, and his life was about to be disrupted.


    Ning Ji has a strong hunch that the next time someone challenges in the Golden Eagle ring, he will call the roll and let himself go on stage.


    "Be careful, ordinary people''s bodies can''t support it." Whirlwind leg kindly reminded a sentence.


    "Yes, that''s 30 kilograms. It''s half the weight of a young man." Uncle Jian also disagrees with Ning Ji.It''s too risky, too radical, too little about your body.


    Uncle Jian put so much effort into it. First, he set up a bureau to test Ning Ji''s heart, and then he tried to train Ning Ji''s ruthlessness.


    He didn''t want his kung fu to die with Ningji''s hard work and disappear.


    "Don''t worry, I know it." In the heart a warm, to these two people''s concern Ning Ji is very useful.


    Money, status and rights are not important in the world.


    It''s enough to have someone to support you in silence and show concern in casual words.


    "Well, let''s go now. We have to find more places. You''re an ordinary man in iron clothes. You really can''t fight." Uncle Jian said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Ningji''s iron clothes are designed in great detail. They can''t be made by machine. Many places have to be made by hand.


    "I''ll go too. You can''t bear to leave me at home alone." Whirlwind legs jump off the bed.


    This is the strength of the ordinary boxer, the broken hands do not affect the activities.


    "All right, let''s go. Uncle Jian, you take a blanket to cover the wound. It''s windy outside. " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Ning Ji will not be stingy with his own language while others care about him.


    Whirlwind legs heard the sour nose, eyes immediately red, immediately vowed to recognize Ningji this friend all his life.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know how much help his little care will bring to his future.


    Clean up, three people on the business Audi, this car Lin Chengguang ration, let Ningji open a variety of places and work.


    The car slowly drove out and down to the village. Ning Ji didn''t drive into the city, but wandered in the suburbs.


    Mindu city is full of commercial streets with few factories. It''s a waste of time to find a blacksmith shop there.


    "Demon, is the only way you can speed up your career is to wear iron clothes?" Back row, whirlwind leg opens mouth to ask a way.


    As a qualified boxer, whirlwind leg can give Ning Ji a lot of good advice and help him avoid many detours.


    "It''s not, and the morning exercise is messy. Anyway, it''s all done on the basis of wearing iron clothes." Ning Ji took the steering wheel and replied.


    In a word, iron clothes is an indispensable part of Ning Ji''s quick fitness plan, without which nothing can be carried out.


    In the last few days of the plan, Ning ran behind the car wearing a 30 kg iron suit and a chain.


    "In the words of ordinary people, strength is based on muscles. A muscular man, even if he doesn''t do it, will give people a very strong and powerful feeling. " Whirlwind legs ponder for a moment, say such a sentence.


    Ning Ji didn''t understand. What does this paragraph mean?


    "But the most powerful people are the ones without muscles. For example, we muscle men, strength is in the muscle.


    And the kind of strength without muscle has gone deep into the bone marrow. It''s like Ye Wen, master Yongchun, and the mad leopard last night. " Whirlwind leg continued.


    Whirlwind leg''s words are right, just a few words, is equivalent to vernacular experts'' research results.


    "Well, I know that." Ning Ji nods, he agrees with the view of whirlwind leg.


    Because Ning Ji has seen it with his own eyes, the terrible master Tang Xiaofan.


    If you see Tang Xiaofan for the first time, you will think that he is an ordinary young man, and you can''t connect him with the killer.


    However, after you have seen Tang Xiaofan''s skill and speed, you will admire the wonderful world.


    "I think you''re one of those. No matter how you exercise, you can''t be a muscle man, but you will definitely be a master in the future. " There was a strange noise in his throat when he spoke.


    He was a little excited. It was not everyone''s privilege to see a rookie become a master.


    "Why?" Although Ning Ji asked, he was still very happy.


    You see, the veteran and black boxing fighters all say that. I''m sure I''ll become an expert!


    "Because there''s an air in your heart, you give people the feeling that you won''t be pressed on top of your head by anything." Uncle Jian took the words.


    Ning Ji raised his head and looked in the mirror. The face in the mirror was ordinary and extraordinary.


    From ordinary and extraordinary, Ningji''s past is ordinary, but his future is absolutely extraordinary!


    In modern cities, it''s hard to find old blacksmith shops. Even there are few workshops for making iron products.


    Ning Ji spent three hours driving around the whole West Fourth Ring Road, but he didn''t find the place he liked.


    The plan of making iron clothes should not be shelved or delayed. We must finish it today.


    Time is money. Seeing that it is already noon, Ning Ji is worried.


    "Some of my friends are engaged in decoration. They have grinders and other things. Go and have a look." Uncle Jian thought about it and said.


    No matter where you go, you always have deep or shallow friends.


    Grinding machine and other things can''t make the iron clothes required by Ning Ji. Uncle Jian said so out of frustration, dead horse should live horse doctor.


    "Is it the same as in the movie, ostensibly engaged in decoration, but actually underworld?" Ning Ji ha ha a smile, at last is to have landed.


    Uncle Jian didn''t nod or deny it. It was tacit.


    After seeing the route marked by Jianshu on the electronic map, Ning Ji shook his wrist, and the black Audi made a gorgeous 180 degree turn.


    Although this driving skill is not enough to take part in car racing, it is more than enough to drive on the road."Ningji, you want to die!" Uncle Jian didn''t pay attention, so he stuck his face on the glass.


    The whirlwind leg in the back row is nothing. I''m wearing a seat belt. I just feel dizzy.


    "Sit down." Ning Ji, with a smile, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Audi doesn''t have much horsepower, but the speed under full driving can also be described as galloping. Jianshu didn''t pay attention and was thrown back.


    "Shit, do you have a driver''s license?" Uncle Jian roared.


    "Well, not yet..." Ning Ji is a little embarrassed.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Fifteen minutes later, Ning Ji parked his car on the side of the road, and the three walked into the small decoration shop.


    In broad daylight, the rolling gate is only half pulled down. I guess with my toes that the people living here are not normal people.


    Decoration shop hate dim, through the gap through the light, Ningji saw a lot of machines and waste.


    The chandelier suddenly turned on, and a middle-aged man with a naked upper body and a dark face came out of it.


    Dead fish eyes, pockmarked face, and as black as Bao Qingtian, the second is really not so good.


    "Viagra, what brings you here?" The middle-aged man smiles and shows his white teeth.


    "Second, bring a friend to hold you up." Uncle Jian also smiles and goes forward to give a hug.


    Ning Ji is about to vomit blood, Viagra, second child, what are these names.


    Can you find some more ridiculous nicknames than these two?


    It can be seen that when Jianshu was young, he didn''t have a good time. When he went to the street, everyone called Viagra, but his face was not green.


    "Oh, you''re going to come back. Is it a mountain knife or a paper knife this time? " The second patted uncle Jianshu on the shoulder and made fun of him.


    With super intelligence and precise brain, Ning Ji can analyze a lot of hidden information from any language.


    Kaishan Dao is one of the most fierce knives. It is extremely sharp and made of fine steel.


    Although it can not achieve the effect of opening the mountain, it is more than enough to break the stone and iron.


    And the paper knife, in the underworld belongs to the top civilian tools, a knife down thick paper can be cut.


    It''s a matter of a moment to be cut down by this kind of knife, to break one''s arm and leg.


    And this second man, if he can say that, he has the strength to make these two kinds of knives.


    You can''t judge by appearance. This strange uncle who faces obscenity must have been extraordinary before.


    "No Dao this time, Ning Ji. Show him the drawing." Uncle Jian said and turned to look at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji nodded and took out the drawing from his pocket and handed it to him.


    The second took it, squinted and scanned it, nodding slightly.


    I don''t know whether to praise Ning Ji for his good drawings or to express that he can make them.


    "How''s it going? Can you do it? " Ning Ji asked.


    "If I do it here, I can only splice one piece for you, and the effect is not much different from your design." The second replied.


    Ning Ji designed this iron suit for weight-bearing practice. Splicing or other techniques are not important, as long as they can be put on the body.


    "Well, how long will it take?" Ning Ji asked again.


    "Three days." The second lit a cigarette and replied.


    "Fastest." This time uncle Jian spoke.


    Like the second person, whether he works or not depends on his interest and mood. If he is in a good mood, he can finish his work in half a day in three days.


    Uncle Jian knew this very well, so he began to help Ning Ji.


    "A day and a half." Second deep suction, spit out the turbid smoke, light said.


    "I''ll do it for you. Is one day enough?" Uncle Jian gritted his teeth.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Ji put on a look of surprise. Uncle Jian, do you know how to strike iron?


    Looking at this man in his early sixties, he is not in the middle of winter. Ning Ji really can''t see that Jianshu has such a skill.


    The second takes a puff, and the cigarette burns for a third, followed by silence.


    A moment later, the second man exhaled the exhaust gas and nodded, "one day, one day."


    Ning Ji is very happy. It''s true that he has a specialty in martial arts. If not for Jian Shu, an old gangster who specializes in the gangster world, he will waste two days this time.


    He went in and changed into a white shirt. Then he turned on all the lights in the room.


    Dozens of incandescent lamps are suspended from the ceiling, shining no less than the light outside.


    "The one with disabled hands, just sit there and rest. You, come and help. " The second man crossed his waist and began to command.


    Ning Ji nodded in a dull voice and began to move the iron block to the workbench under the command of the second man.


    Although Ning Ji is an employer, he can''t refuse the second man''s command after he leaves the human relationship this time.


    After working for more than ten minutes, all the materials and tools were ready, Ning Ji had nothing to do and began to stand by and watch.


    In just half an hour, Ning Ji twice deeply realized the essence of the sentence that people can''t judge appearance.It''s really unambiguous for Jianshu to do this kind of work, which is much faster than the black faced second.


    "Surprise, I used to open a decoration shop." Uncle Jian raised his head and said with a slight air.


    "Well, when we were in the capital of Fujian, what was the Golden Eagle gang in front of us at that time?" The black faced old man sighed and began to recall the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "That''s all the old accounts twenty years ago. What are you doing? Good men don''t mention the courage of that year. " Uncle Jian skimmed, as if he was reluctant to recall the same thing.


    "I bah, you don''t mention how brave you were in that year, who would know you were a good man?" The second one spat.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Ning Ji''s work is boring. He has two towels on his shoulder and two glasses of water in his hand. He is actually a waiter.


    Compared with the old man and uncle Jianshu, they were more boring, holding angular iron blocks in their hands and grinding on the grinder.


    Then, connect it together with a welding gun. So repeatedly, repeatedly.


    The manufacture of iron clothing is very troublesome, large and small parts are nearly 100, and they need to be polished one by one.


    It is estimated that one day, the hands of the second and uncle Jian will become numb and not feeling.


    Two hours later, when the shoulder of the iron garment was finished, a line of gold characters appeared in Ningji''s brain.


    "At 4 p.m., go back to the western restaurant."


    This is the schedule Ning Ji has arranged for himself. This afternoon, it is time to go back to the western restaurant.


    "Uncle Jian, I''m a little bit ahead of time. I''ll come back later." Ning Ji put the towel and water cup aside.


    The noisy room, Ning Ji himself is almost unable to hear their own voice.


    Uncle Jian put down his work at hand and his ears on his side. "What do you say?"


    "I said! I''m going out a little! " Ning Jifu shouted in the ear of Uncle Jianshu.


    "Fuck me, can''t you speak a little?! Get out of here. " Uncle Jian covers his ears and begins to howl in pain.


    Ning Ji hehe smiled, greeted with whirlwind leg, left the decoration shop.


    The moment when he walked out of the rolling gate, Ningji felt a clear, quiet and unspeakable one, which was very comfortable.


    No way, there is grinding wheel inside, disorderly like Chunyun station, noisy people.


    Back in the car, Ning Jishen took a breath, hoped that there were many beautiful women around me before. Now there are more beautiful women around us and they start to tangle.


    Who can understand the tangle of Ning Ji?


    For you can have a few worries, while avoiding Xuanxuan''s fire attack, while striving for enough chips for his future father-in-law, and also to consider the development of Western restaurants.


    Moreover, I must return home on time every day, or I will face Cao Wan''s cold and awe inspiring kitchen knife.


    Most importantly, there will be disputes where there are beautiful women. The first Chen Jian has been forced away, and who will compete for the second?


    He laughed at himself, and Ning Ji stopped paying attention to these and started his car to go back to the city.


    After several times of public opinion and public opinion, the masses discussed that haoxianglai has officially entered the high-level circle of Mindu catering, and has the strength to compete with star hotels.


    A head office, four branches, Mindu district can see the sign of haoxianglai.


    Liang Mengqi, a beautiful boss, has been on TV programs and magazine columns many times after becoming famous, becoming one of the top ten successful women in Mindu this year.


    When Ning Ji returned to the western restaurant, he was just four o''clock in the afternoon and stood outside. Ning Ji found out how clever he came.


    Liang Mengqi sits in the middle of the western restaurant. On the opposite side is a female journalist with a microphone, and there are still photographic lights behind.


    A few diners were surrounded by a circle, and they were watching. This is a special interview.


    Ning Ji hehe smiled and dodged to the door. Yu Guang swept through the glass keeper''s shop.


    "I think that haoxianglai can achieve today''s achievements, all of which depend on our continuous enterprising efforts and innovation.


    Here, I would like to thank my senior consultant Ning Ji again, who gave haohuanlai the opportunity and gave me a chance. " Liang Mengqi sits in the position, appears to be generous.


    Generous, also revealed elegant, but also with a hint of charm.


    "It is rumored that Miss Liang and Ning Ji are lovers. Do you have anything to say about it?" The reporter held the microphone, a face of desire.


    Today, Liang Mengqi is also a famous person in Mindu. The duty of a journalist is to dig celebrity lace news and scandal.


    If you can dig into liangmengqi''s office romance, their TV ratings will certainly be guaranteed.


    "This, can I keep it secret?" When talking, Liang Mengqi''s cheeks climbed up a little red.


    She has seen a lot of big scenes women, know that such a question can not be answered casually.


    But Liang Mengqi did not find that the shyness that inadvertently revealed, had betrayed himself.


    "Ha ha, can miss Liang talk about your feeling about Mr. Ningji? It''s better to be multifaceted. " Although the reporter did not set out the answer, but did not discouraged.


    "Ningji is a very talented person. If you communicate with him, you will know what is called literary talent.


    At the same time, he is also an outstanding young man, and he has many qualities that have disappeared in modern times. For example, self-esteem and pride.


    Standing in the boss''s position, I can give Ning Ji nine points. It''s not the reason for the full marks, because he has invested all his time in his work.You should have investigated that Ning Ji is not only a senior consultant of haoxianglai, but also a planning manager of Liren meipin group. " Liang Mengqi changed back to her usual tone.


    The female reporter nodded, with a trace of disappointment in her eyes. Why can''t she get to the point.


    Lace, lace, I want lace, kneel for lace news!


    "From a friend''s point of view, I can give Ning Ji full marks, and his friends are not many, but he does everything for every friend without asking for any reward, and tries his best." When Liang Mengqi said here, the corners of her mouth were light, showing a smile.


    "Well, Miss Liang, let''s assume that if you and Mr. Ning Ji are a couple, how many points can you give him from the perspective of your girlfriend?"


    The female reporter''s heart has not been dead, began to use language induction.


    At this time, Liang Mengqi, after hearing this sentence, a trace of sweetness floated in her heart. She really thought about such a problem.


    "Five." After pondering for a moment, Liang Mengqi was astonishing.


    Nine employees, ten friends, to the boyfriend here has become a failure.


    The reporter''s face also showed a trace of surprise, she really can''t figure out why Liang Mengqi would give this score.


    "Because he''s so excellent, it''s not easy to use the current words. If he''s his girlfriend, he''ll always guard against being robbed, so the score is a failure." Liang Mengqi smiles and gives her own explanation.


    After shyness and sweetness, Liang Mengqi has stepped into the reporter''s full set, and what she wants to be set out sentence by sentence.


    The beauty trick and the beauty trick are arranged side by side.


    With a beautiful woman, you can get a man''s words. With excellent men as the topic, it can also set out the words of women.


    "Well, let''s go deeper. If you marry Ning Ji in the future, how many points can you give him from the perspective of his wife?" With that, the reporter felt happy.


    Strong women, right? Are they still trapped by me?


    "Perfect, full mark." From beginning to end, Liang Mengqi had a smile on her face.


    "Failed boyfriend, full mark husband, this evaluation seems to be reversed." Although at this time the reporter''s face is surprised, but the heart has long been excited about the outbreak.


    To find out the root of the problem, to guide the direction of the topic.


    As long as you master one of these three points, you will become an excellent reporter. This woman reporter is excellent. She has everything.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will get a full score for your boyfriend and a failing score for your husband.


    Because when he pursues you, he will try his best to please you and make you happy.


    When you get married and you''re tied up, all the benefits will come to nothing.


    This is called the man only salivates does not have the successful beautiful woman, in the modern society is the iron general truth.


    "Because he has principles, unchangeable principles. He won''t do what animals in human skin do Liang Mengqi''s answer is very vague.


    The general meaning is to express Ning Ji''s outstanding personality. If he gets married, he will guard his wife safely.


    This is the beauty boss looked at Ning Ji high, like this one to see beauty two eyes straight guy, can be safe to keep this out of the ghost.


    "I can see that you have a high opinion of Mr. Ning Ji, Miss Liang. Then the next question is, can you tell us about the next development trend of Howell? " The reporter smiles. Her goal has been achieved.


    The secret news dug out this time will surely make the TV station a hit again.


    "Well, business secret, can I keep it secret?" Liang Mengqi blinked.


    I don''t know why, once we talk about Ning Ji, Liang Mengqi''s elegant demeanor will disappear and become a little woman.


    "Well, of course. Well, thank you, Miss Liang. Thank you for participating in our program. Audience friends... "


    The reporter turned to the camera and began to talk about the advertisement before the end of the program.


    Liang Mengqi seems to think of something, covering her mouth and chuckling.


    When she raised her head, there was a man standing in front of her, a man she was longing for.


    "Ningji, you..." Liang Mengqi was stunned for a moment.


    It reminds me that Ning Ji promised to come back today.


    "Don''t think about it. What I said just now has no other meaning." Liang Mengqi tried her best to explain, and her face became more red.


    The film crew was ready to finish work, but Ning Ji''s sudden arrival startled the female reporter.


    "Hello, Mr. Ning Ji. I''m a reporter from Mindu TV station. Can you sit down and have a chat?" As the reporter spoke, he gestured to urge the camera crew to start work.


    It''s difficult to interview Liang Mengqi when you come to haoxianglai for an exclusive interview, because the landlady doesn''t seem to like outbound TV programs very much.


    In contrast, if you want to interview Ning Ji, it''s already hard to reach heaven.This senior consultant doesn''t like to be on TV, magazines and newspapers, and he''s not at the end.


    It''s not easy to seize the opportunity, the reporter will not give up, must let Ning Ji say two words.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll get ready." Ning Ji said, pulling up Liang Mengqi and walking towards the side door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Liang Mengqi was startled by the speed of Ning Ji''s popularity, and was pulled close to the side door by Ning Ji. When I get back to my mind, it''s my own office.


    Ning Ji slams the office door, then pushes Liang Mengqi on the sofa.


    "Failed boyfriend, full mark husband." Ning Ji repeats this sentence, the corner of the mouth is light Yang, smile.


    "What do you think?"


    After Liang Mengqi is pushed to, simply does not get up, directly paralyzes on the sofa, puts out a pair of charming and moving pattern.


    Plain loose Plush skirt, the lower body is slim trousers, Liang Mengqi''s figure is not hot, but has been able to spell a lot of supermodels.


    Once upon a time, Ning Ji''s hands did not know how many times to linger on, the concave convex body made Ning Ji infatuated.


    "Do you want a failed boyfriend?" Ning Ji''s face showed a dirty smile.


    Just this wretched smile, in Liang Mengqi''s view, is very masculine. That''s the truth.


    I love you Ningji, but also afraid of your dirty smile?


    "I..."


    Liang Mengqi just wanted to answer, but her mouth was blocked.


    With a heavy breath and a pair of powerful hands, Liang Mengqi is lost.


    In fact, before Ning Ji came back today, he didn''t expect to develop to such a stage. He just came back to make soy sauce.


    At the door, hearing Liang Mengqi''s evaluation of himself, Ning Ji felt an inexplicable impulse.


    To suppress the impulse, Ning Ji goes into the western restaurant, but sees Liang Mengqi''s coy little woman laughing.


    At this moment, I can''t hold it down. What morality and ethics, marriage women''s Federation, bigamy and so on, have become floating clouds in front of Ning Ji.


    Man''s possessiveness, he only wants to have this kind of feeling now, occupying this charming creature in front of him.


    For kissing, Liang Mengqi has some experience, not like Lin Wei, but not like Xuan Xuan.


    Liang Mengqi is a familiar imperial sister, a combination of charming and intellectual.


    Ning Ji can clearly feel Liang Mengqi''s hot body temperature, and the light orchid fragrance is also so refreshing and refreshing.


    Liang Mengqi''s eyes become blurred, charming and blurred, enough to kill any man.


    The reporters outside are so anxious that they don''t see Ning Ji coming out. As a guest, it''s impolite to intrude into the host''s place, so we have to continue to wait.


    If you let this reporter know that something like that happened inside, he would spit three liters of blood, then wipe off the blood on his mouth and take a camera to shoot.


    "Well, Ningji, stop it."


    Liang Mengqi suddenly opens Ning Ji''s hand to prevent Ning Ji from taking off his dress.


    Ning Ji at this time already red eyes, forcibly will Liang Mengqi press, continue their own action.


    "No, not today!" Liang Mengqi became flustered.


    It seems that she didn''t expect that she would go so far.


    "I want it." Ning Ji''s eyes burst out the flames of desire.


    As a man who has been holding his own for more than 20 years, foreplay is about to be done.


    Now he has become a beast.


    "We can''t do it today, we can''t do it like this, we really can''t..."


    Usually, the beautiful landlady who was so eloquent became flustered and incoherent.


    Every month, women always have that 10% chance to meet relatives, just today Ningji is not lucky.


    Subconsciously, Liang Mengqi doesn''t want to have a super friendly relationship with Ning Ji. At the same time, she is eager.


    That is a tangled state of mind, which is Liang Mengqi''s subconsciousness at the bottom of his heart after he was so disappointed with his father.


    The dress has been pulled up, and Liang Mengqi is worried. The relationship between body and mind is absolutely not good today.


    pushing Ning Ji aside, Liang Mengqi stood up and began to tidy up her messy clothes, as if she had gone too far today.


    Ning Ji''s face is full of complicated expressions. He can only tell himself that he is not lucky today.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well today." Liang Mengqi red face, said this sentence.


    After that, the bottom of my heart is very relaxed, but I feel heavy.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath and fixed his eyes on the water cup on his desk.


    Three or two steps past, Ning Ji picked up the water cup, which has half a cup of cold boiled water, was poured in the head of Ning Ji.


    Cold half a glass of water, will Ning Ji''s desire was pressed down, reason or overcome the desire.


    Liang Mengqi''s expression also becomes very complex, she should also realize the feeling of Ning Ji at this time.


    Pick up a dry towel, Liang Mengqi very carefully for Ningji wipe off the water stains on the face, "sorry."


    Ning Ji gently smile, some happy. I almost destroyed Xuanxuan, and I can''t harm sister Qi any more."When you are sure you really love me, I will give it to you." Said Liang Mengqi, standing on tiptoe.


    Gently in Ning Ji lips point, a touch that kind of points.


    Really love?


    Ning Ji is really not sure whether he really loves Liang Mengqi, or whether he likes wonderful things.


    "As you said, I might be a failed boyfriend."


    "But you will be a perfect husband."


    Ten minutes later, Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi came out.


    They are the same as before. What changes a little is that Ning Ji''s hair is a little wet and Liang Mengqi''s cheeks are a little red.


    No one can see or guess what''s going on inside.


    "Well, miss, you can start the interview." Ningji sat down carelessly.


    Ning Ji felt a little sorry for letting people wait so long. The key is whether the other party is a reporter, a profession that relies on publishing public opinions.


    Once the relationship is not good and the conversation is stiff, Ning Ji''s name will be notorious in her works.


    "Today, I''m lucky to meet Mr. Ning Ji, the senior consultant of haoxianglai restaurant. It''s said that he has helped haoxianglai to the top of the pyramid by himself..." The reporter began to make opening remarks to the camera.


    It has to be said that the quality of this reporter is good, and he has such a high level of on-the-spot performance.


    Ning Ji looked up at the wall clock, "only ten minutes, pick the point."


    In my memory, it seems that big people are like this. They set the interview time for reporters.


    Ning Ji is not a big man now, but he is not small. This airs must be cultivated first.


    "Well Ning Ji was asked, how to answer this question seems inappropriate.


    Although it''s a late night program, there are also many fans.


    If you admit it, it will be unimaginable if you are seen by Lin Wei or Lin Chengguang.


    But, just happened that kind of thing, if you don''t admit it, I''m sorry for Liang Mengqi.


    After weighing over and over again, Ning Ji answered honestly. He believed that his answer would not be wrong.


    "If it is before, I will answer you is false, because there is nothing before, I and sister Qi are just good friends." Ning Ji said here and stopped.


    Obviously, Liang Mengqi''s face showed a trace of disappointment.


    She didn''t care whether it was before or after. The second half of the sentence really disappointed her.


    "However, now I can definitely answer that I like her and I have started my pursuit." Ning Ji bit the last two words very hard.


    Because he didn''t know whether he loved or not, he could only answer like this.


    All of a sudden, the haze in Liang Mengqi''s heart swept away, and her face changed several times.


    Women are fickle, like Xuan Xuan and Liang Mengqi.


    "Well, on behalf of Mindu TV station, I wish you an early pursuit of this beautiful landlady." The reporter joked with a smile.


    It''s a symbolic benefit. It''s the most important thing.


    In other people''s birthday, even if you do not know, you also want to say happy birthday.


    "Thank you." Ning Ji returned politely.


    "Next, after you appeared at the opening ceremony of haohenglai Sichuan restaurant, someone revealed that you had a problem with your education background.


    According to the information, you just graduated from an ordinary university and never received any higher education or training.


    This kind of education, will enjoy the Lai to hold the high position, seems to be a little asymmetric The reporter''s language became sharp.


    No way. For the sake of audience and public opinion, she can be shameless.


    "In my opinion, educational background is not proportional to ability. It can only be said that for people with high educational background, the stepping stone is thicker. " Ning Ji''s answer is a bit funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    But think about it, it is.


    Take Huxia as a case, before Ning Ji served as the manager of the planning department, Hu Xia was the general staff of the planning department, which was the most outstanding.


    A turtle with a master''s degree, and Huaxia Mingpai University doctoral students sit together, sitting flat.


    What''s more ridiculous is that after that, the top boss of these young talents changed into a general university graduate Ning Ji.


    "It''s very appropriate to describe." The reporter laughed.


    I want to ask the next question, but I see Ning Ji stretching out his wrist and shaking it. The reporter realizes it is time.


    "Well, thank you for taking the time to receive our visit in your busy time. I hope we have a chance to talk. " It''s a polite closing.


    "It''s a pleasure." Ning Ji smiled.


    Then, the crew was closed, all the instruments and cameras were taken back, and the group left during the Ningji visual transmission.


    As soon as the TV station people left, the diners should disperse, what to do, and the crowd scattered in less than a minute.


    "How, still Leng what, do work." Ning Ji began to teach the following staff.


    Wang Jie did not know what whispered in their ears, and all the people laughed and spread out.


    Also, Ning Ji once did not teach the following people before. Today, I was surprised.


    Plus Ning Ji will Liang Mengqi away, in the middle of 10 minutes do not know what happened, the following people always have to guess.


    "Is the latest business OK?" Ning Ji turns his head and looks at liangmengqi.


    Liang Mengqi nodded with a smile, obviously satisfied with the words that Ning Ji had just answered the reporter, and liked it very much.


    "Wait a little bit, we''ll be on the market after 20 equidistant stores are open. You will be cramped when the franchise fee is over. " Ning Ji laughs.


    As if, in front of him, there was a lot of money in front of him, and he was waiting for him to count.


    "I''m not in a hurry at all, keeping this shop is good, at least a little bit of thinking every day." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    After that, she realized that she said too much, and hurriedly covered her mouth and walked away.


    Ning Ji is also bored, anyway, not anxious to return to that decoration shop, then found a place to sit down, began their own supervision work.


    What happened today is so dramatic, just like in some TV series.


    There was no obstruction, and the relationship between the two was much closer, and it was at the door of the last step.


    Ning Ji is still aftertaste the charming charm of the Royal sister, but suddenly a line of words pops out of his head.


    "You should think about it first, and explain it to Linwei."


    The omnipotent brain, will Ning Ji is still in the side of the preparation for forgetting the problem, and turned out.


    Yes, Ning Ji should think about how to explain, Linwei is his real girlfriend.


    Even, this matter also to Xuan Xuan explain, otherwise this woman launched crazy to catch herself into the bureau what?


    Maybe, Cao Wan is not good over there. The opening ceremony before almost went away, and this time it must be no better.


    Really, it was a good time to tell the truth, and then it was tangled.


    The brain simulated more than ten or twenty scenes, designed dozens of dialogue, Ningji still did not find a perfect explanation.


    "What am I going to explain? They would not have asked me to explain if they understood me. "


    Suddenly, this sentence jumped out again, Ning Ji suddenly unloaded the heavy burden.


    Standing at the counter, Liang Mengqi saw Ning Ji, from hard thinking to a touch of light.


    Suddenly, Liang Mengqi''s face appeared to show a smile.


    "Ning Jining, you are worthy of the man I look at, whenever it is the most charming."


    Thinking in my heart, suddenly there was a sound of flute outside the door. Liang Mengqi looked at it conditionally, and immediately the smile disappeared.


    It''s cold.


    Outside, a yellow Lamborghini stopped, and a bright young man pulled out the key and took the bouquet of roses in the driver''s seat.


    And then, there was a minivan behind it, full of red roses.


    On the roadside, a few women saw this scene, and in a moment my heart flew.


    Roses, like diamonds, are gifts that women cannot refuse. In particular, the car has tens of thousands of roses.


    Seeing these roses alone, women have an impulse that I will have children for him.


    When they woke up from the sea of roses, they were intoxicated when they saw the owner of the Lamborghini.


    How can there be such a handsome man in the world? The moment he took off his sunglasses, it seemed that the world was still.


    There was no noise, no noise, quiet, only the breeze blowing the light of the leaves.


    This man is too beautiful, has been detached from the handsome realm, can only be described with handsome.


    If he doesn''t speak, it is likely that someone is cheated and treated him as a woman.The only thing that can distinguish his gender is that his chest is flat and there is no bulge under his shirt.


    Ning Ji also found such a big situation, his eyes were attracted in the past.


    "Beautiful Men. " Ning Ji sent out a heartfelt sigh.


    Comparable to the Thai human demon, the androgen in Ningji''s body disappeared all at once, and he felt like vomiting.


    Ning Ji''s life, most hate two kinds of people, one is the police, one is Niang Pao.


    The fear and aversion to the police is innate and unexplained.


    And hate sissy, because sissy to men''s face are lost, the man''s image of courage and uprightness to wipe out.


    After getting out of the car, the handsome young man opened the door of the western restaurant with a rose in his hand, which immediately attracted the eyes of two female diners.


    Liang Mengqi''s face was cold. She didn''t even look at it. She walked out of the counter and toward the side door.


    Ning Ji realized something, stood up and walked slowly.


    "Xiao Qi, I came to see you." The handsome man spoke.


    The voice is so thin, a little sissy.


    Ning Ji''s face Shua changed, became angry and furious.


    This is chiguoguo''s provocation. Don''t you know that I just announced that I would pursue her?


    However, on second thought, as soon as the TV station''s people left, the program had not been dialed out, Ning Ji first suppressed his anger.


    Liang Mengqi is about to enter the side door. She seems to hate this young man.


    However, when she inadvertently looked back and saw Ning Ji go to the handsome youth, she stopped.


    "Who are you?" Ning Ji spoke.


    Niang gun''s height is only 1.7 meters, half head shorter than Ningji, Ningji has a congenital advantage.


    Although I''m not as handsome as you, I''m taller than you.


    "Oh, you are Ningji, I''ve heard of you. You must have heard my name. My name is Huachen, and I''m called Huashao. " The handsome young man turned his head and looked at Ning Ji with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Mindu flower less dust, Ning Ji of course heard the name.


    Just a few days ago, uncle Jian just introduced Ning Ji to him. He is an expert specializing in human relations.


    The most beautiful man in Mindu, whose family almost monopolizes the flower business in Mindu, likes to join in the fun and see injustice.


    After he helps a, a owes him the favor, turns around, he is taking this favor to help B.


    So repeatedly, back and forth, almost everyone in the upper class of Mindu owes Huachen''s favor.


    "You are Huachen?! The most beautiful man in Fujian. " Ning Ji was a little surprised.


    It seems that the title of the most beautiful man in Mindu is not a false name.


    Looking at the appearance, it is estimated that the first-class beauty standing in front of him feels ashamed. Lin Wei, Liang Mengqi, the best beauty, dare to stand up in front of Huachen.


    Looking at the skin, white and tender, like a baby, almost able to pinch out water.


    Listen to this tone, the authentic Niang gun, simply call it the first puppet Niang in Mindu.


    "Well, you are Ning Ji, the one that the prince is very interested in." Flower dust is a smile again.


    I have to say that the man''s smile is very charming.


    There is a kind of amazing beauty, if you don''t know his gender, you will be aroused by the desire to rise.


    However, Ning Ji knew his gender, only thought that this smile was disgusting, disgusting could not be more disgusting.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Ji said and reached for a chair.


    He sat down, scornful, full of scorn.


    On the one hand, Ning Ji wants to express that I am taller than you. It''s better to sit down and talk to you.


    On the other hand, Ning Ji wants to show that I am the boss here, I am the host and you are the guest.


    For this action, Huachen doesn''t think so, specializing in human relations, he naturally can see what it means.


    "I''m here, of course, to send flowers to the woman I love." Huachen said, brightening the rose in her hand.


    Bright rose, with a glamour, it must be a real flower.


    "The woman you love?" Ning Ji showed a meaningful smile, turned to attract Wang Jie, "tell Tigress, someone is looking."


    After hearing this, Wang Jie couldn''t help laughing.


    Tigress is an old waiter here. She is a young woman.


    If it''s a beautiful woman, Ning Ji will call it a beauty. If you are not good-looking, Ning Ji will call her temperament type woman.


    If it is really can''t see, Ning Ji can only give a lovely girl''s name out of politeness.


    Tigress, that''s the last one. However, Tigress''s character is very good, popularity is also good, there is no exclusion and insult here.


    Ning Ji is not joking, Wang Jie also seriously, really from the kitchen will be washing the bowl of Tigress called out.


    Tigress came out and came out with bubbles around her apron.When she first saw Huachen, her eyes were filled with peach heart, "who is looking for me?"


    The tone of voice is not as fierce as usual. It has become a woman''s feeling.


    Flower dust flutters, almost choked by his own saliva.


    I think I''m the most beautiful man in Mindu. What kind of women have never seen and what kind of beauties have never played? What''s the purpose of Ning Jila coming out?


    It''s provocation, it''s insult, it''s provocation and insult to Huachen''s personality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Ningji, you are very good. No wonder the prince is so interested in you." Huachen is a master of human relations and soon calms down.


    "You''re also very good. No wonder people call you the master of human relations." Ning Ji smiles and replies.


    "I''m not talking to you. I''m looking for Liang Mengqi." Hua Chen said, turned around and looked at Liang Mengqi.


    Just now, when Liang Mengqi is about to walk into the side door, she stops for fear that Ning Ji and Huachen will have any conflicts behind.


    Miss housekeeper, although Liang Mengqi has a bad relationship with her father, she also knows about the water depth of Fujian through which uncles and elders.


    She knows the identity of Huachen and the temper of Ningji. She didn''t want something to happen to Ningji.


    "Oh, what are you doing with my girlfriend?" Ning Ji stood up and stood in front of Huachen again.


    Tigress also know, this beautiful man is not to find himself, boring cut a, back to the kitchen to continue to wash the bowl.


    This is to have self-knowledge and know that you can''t do it without seeing and thinking.


    The diners in the restaurant were all discerning people. They knew that there would be a lot of excitement in the light of the situation, and they all consciously gathered around.


    "Your girlfriend? You look like a loser. If Xiaoqi can take a fancy to you, I''ll eat the flowers right away. " With that, Huachen raised his head and laughed.


    It''s like I heard a big joke, and it''s like I''ve been laughed by a Wulin expert.


    "You said that." Ning Ji also laughed.


    Liang Mengqi very understand his meaning, also very intimate came over, take Ningji''s arm, put his head on his shoulder.


    This intimate look, if you want to say it is not a couple, who believes it.


    "You You are cruel Huachen''s face suddenly changed.


    He didn''t expect that Liang Mengqi, with such good conditions, would really be with Ning Ji.


    Even if it''s just for the occasion, it''s also a sign of Liang Mengqi''s aversion to herself. She would rather play with a loser than accept her rose.


    Outside, two workers are carrying in boxes of roses. Just after carrying them for the first time, they are drunk by the flower dust.


    "Put them all at the door." Huachen shouts to the two workers.


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Liang Mengqi with a smiling face, "these are 9999 roses for you today. I''ll come back another day. "


    The master of human relations knows that if he stays like this, he will suffer the loss. So now he''s ready to leave.


    Hua Chen believes that it is only a matter of time before she can make Liang Mengqi submit to her jeans under her own conditions.


    In Mindu, there are only a few people who are richer than me.


    Young men and women should buy flowers when they fall in love, visit friends and patients, and use flowers for large-scale parties.


    The business of the Hua family is really very big. There are not many people in Fujian who have more money than their family. Besides, he knows most of them.


    If you look at Mindu, you are more handsome than me. There is no one.


    Huachen is recognized as a beautiful man in Fujian Province. No matter she is an amorous young woman, a merciless corrupt girl or a green girl, none of them can resist the charm of Huachen.


    Liang Mengqi is the first one not to fall under the attack of handsome men and flowers.


    In fact, Liang Mengqi also has her own ideas. If it''s a handsome guy, she won''t show a disgusting expression, at least she can chat like an ordinary friend.


    But this flower dust, too long Niang, speak so sissy.


    There are two reasons why Liang Mengqi dislikes him. The first is to dislike this person, and the second is to dislike his appearance.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. If you are with Huachen, it is estimated that the comments of passers-by on the street are like this.


    "You see, that man is so handsome."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s a woman. The one next to her is also a woman."


    "Yes, yes, this is a pair of lilies."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    For various reasons, Liang Mengqi almost didn''t want to see the flower dust. After seeing it, she felt disgusted and disgusted.


    Huachen wants to go. How can Ningji allow him?


    "Stop!" Ning Ji said sternly.


    Huachen is polite. He stops and looks at Ningji.


    "I lost today. I will report the situation to the prince truthfully. Is there anything else Flower dust light said.


    Sun Hong, the crown prince of the shenchao organization, unilaterally gave Ning Ji a three-month assessment period.


    Cheng Rong and Hua Chen, the second generation of young masters, are all assessment items. After each confrontation, Sun Hong can receive the news at the first time.


    "Are you a man?" Ning Ji smiles at Huachen and asks.


    This question is a little redundant, but it''s reasonable to put it on Huachen.


    Huachen''s whole standing there gives people a feeling of "an Neng can tell me whether I am male or female".


    "Nonsense, of course I am." Huachen is a little angry.


    Growing up, the thing he hated most was that someone questioned his gender.He can''t control the appearance and voice. He wants to become a handsome and strong man.


    However, after so many years, the habit has been formed, and it can''t be fierce.


    "Men are responsible for what they say. Just now you said, "I want to eat roses." Ning Ji''s smile is more brilliant.


    If you attack, I''ll take it. This is my counterattack. Of course you have to catch it.


    If you don''t want to, don''t dare to, just go home and go to your mommy''s arms.


    "You..." Huachen was forced to speak again.


    Today, I don''t know how many times, the master of human relations was speechless by the nameless boy.


    "Yes, I will." Huachen gritted her teeth and drew one out of the Rose bunch in her hand.


    Gently tear off the petals, put them in your mouth and chew them slowly.


    Huachen''s action is still elegant, not rough because he is in a bad mood.


    In this way, Ning Ji was also shocked. It turns out that he is really tender. Cheng Rong has a strong air, and Huachen is better at forbearance.


    To be fair, if Ning Ji stood in the position of Huachen, he would not be so leisurely and calm.


    A flower, soon be flower dust to swallow stomach. In fact, roses are delicious.


    It''s sour and astringent when eaten raw. If you put it in a restaurant and process it, it''s still a good dish.


    "Is that enough?" Huachen looks at Ningji with a smile.


    Laughing means that he doesn''t take his anger and humiliation to heart or show it.


    Such people, like Chen Hubiao and others, are terrorist.


    Seeing Huachen leave, Ningji is relieved. He sits down again, and his back is wet.


    "He came to send flowers several times, but I didn''t pay any attention to him. There was nothing between me and him..." Liang Mengqi appears nervous.


    She was afraid that Ning Ji would misunderstand this matter, which would lead to conflicts and estrangements.


    You know, the biggest culprit that causes young men and women''s emotional breakdown is Hu Si''s random guess.


    A week ago, Huachen came to haoxianglai western restaurant for the first time and brought a thousand roses.


    After that, he came back every three days, avoiding Ningji regularly.


    Liang Mengqi was afraid that Ning Ji would think more and didn''t say it, so Ning Ji didn''t meet Huachen for the first time until today.


    "Of course I know it''s not your style to judge people by their appearance." Ning Ji smiles.


    Liang Mengqi worried, that she cares, care is accompanied by love.


    How wonderful it is to be cared by beautiful women.


    "Yes, yes."


    Liang Mengqi nodded repeatedly, obviously this sentence made her very happy.


    Ning Ji looked up at the door and there were several big boxes with roses inside.


    "This flower dust is really big. A rose costs ten yuan, but here are ten thousand. This guy really spends money on picking up girls." Ning Ji sighed.


    Rich people are different. They spend a lot of money on girls. It''s not like Ning Ji. You have to steal peaches to visit Xuan Xuan.


    "You think too much of him. These flowers are sold for ten yuan, and the cost is only a few cents." Liang Mengqi covered her mouth and laughed.


    Ning Ji is also a smile. He knows that the huge profits of the flower industry are almost catching up with drug trafficking.


    "Deal with it. Contact a florist and get rid of it all. Huachen is sending us money. " Ning Ji said.


    Call Wang Jie, while the shop is not busy at the moment, five waiters together, the flowers to carry away.


    If you let Huachen know that Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi are plotting to sell these flowers back to the florist, it is estimated that they will die of depression.


    After dealing with the roses left by the flower dust, he stayed in the western restaurant for a while, and Ning Ji left before dark.


    Over there in the decoration shop, the second and uncle Jianshu are still busy. Ning Ji can''t let go and go on his own.


    Before leaving, Liang Mengqi told Ning to pay attention to safety and be careful. Ning Ji nodded heavily.


    I don''t know what virtue this boy accumulated in his last life. So many beauties care for him and exhort him.


    Coincidentally, the emergence of flower dust indicates that Ning Ji''s life will be completely disturbed.


    Cheng Rong''s sophisticated manner and Huachen''s worldly sophistication have brought a strong shock to Ning Ji.


    He is also a young man, not a few years old apart. Ning Ji is completely defeated in these two aspects.


    In the past, I thought I could crush Chen Jian, but I was already very strong.


    Now Ning Jicai realized how ridiculous he was. Chen Jian was just a poor young master.


    Each of the elite of the shenchao organization is the best of the young generation.


    It''s really hard to imagine how much energy there will be when dozens of such people gather together.


    What''s more, it''s hard to imagine what kind of person Sun Hong, the crown prince, will be.


    Ning Ji has a hunch that there will definitely be many stories between himself and the divine organization, and they are all thrilling.At the same time, Ning Ji firmly believes that he will be able to laugh to the end, because no one can put me under the pressure of Ning Ji.


    When I went back to the decoration shop, the night was completely dark, and the lights were bright inside.


    Second and uncle Jian''s work has stopped. They are eating noodles with a bowl of instant noodles and a bottle of beer next to them.


    It''s very hard. You can only watch others have a good meal first, and then you can eat it later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    However, there must be gains if there are losses. Ning Ji didn''t come back empty handed. He brought a lot of things from the western restaurant.


    Originally, I wanted to invite them to dinner. Unexpectedly, uncle Jian and the second son had already started to eat first. Ning Ji could only make an effort to have dinner with whirlwind legs.


    When seeing the delicious takeaway bags Ning Ji took out, the eyes of the second and whirlwind legs were staring straight, shouting that they were not full.


    I despised them so much that dinner time finally began.


    After a big meal, the work started again. Ning Ji took a look, and the iron clothes were half finished.


    At this speed, it can be manufactured in the early morning, cooled for several hours, and used by itself in the early morning.


    Now Ning Ji is envious of Hua Chen. With so many human debts in his hand, it''s so cool to go out to work.


    Ning Ji didn''t mean to go home today. He had already reported it when he went out in the morning. He could stay here at night and watch his iron clothes take shape with his own eyes.


    The waiting process is not too boring. Ning Ji and whirlwind leg, the former professional black boxer, talked for a long time and learned a lot.


    The most important thing in black boxing is to be shameless. You can use any trick and play anywhere.


    For example, the world champion is a typical example. He can bite off his opponent''s ears in regular competitions. This is the nature of a man, and the boxer is invincible.


    Besides being shameless, if you want to fight, you must learn to be beaten first.


    Because on the stage, the opponent''s strength attack can easily make you lose your fighting ability.


    Once you lose your fighting ability, no matter how powerful you are, you can only lie on the ground and be beaten severely and then carried down.


    Whirlwind legs are a good example. If it''s not mad leopard, at least whirlwind leg can fight several rounds.


    Of course, after being shameless and beaten, Facebook''s third rule is not to pity.


    Don''t give up just because your opponent is knocked down. There are many similar cases in black boxing.


    It''s a boxer who is knocked down first, the winner slackens, and then comes back to win.


    On the stage, you can''t keep a trace of pity. You can''t treat the boxer you face as a man.


    To be a beast and an enemy, compassion for the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    After learning so much about Facebook, Ning Ji felt a lot. Seeing his iron clothes slowly take shape, Ning Ji finally fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I was awakened by Uncle Jian.


    Knead the eyes and slightly painful cheek, Ning Ji sat up, first saw the iron guy in front of him.


    The iron garment made of fine steel and welded together has been finished.


    "Try it." Uncle Jian yawned and said.


    Ning Ji really has light on his face. He can make two old gangsters, Jianshu and second brother, stay up for him for half a day and a night.


    Nodding, Ning Ji picked up the iron clothes. It was heavy and heavy. The weight was up to.


    He took off his coat and trousers, leaving only his underwear. Ning Ji put the iron suit on directly.


    A thin layer of steel coat, from the shoulder to the abdomen, is covered.


    "Not bad, it doesn''t affect the activity, but it''s too heavy." Ning Ji raises his hand and kicks his feet. He''s a little excited.


    The effect of this finished product is no different from Ningji''s original design, and it''s no different after putting on the coat.


    It''s just that the whole person seems to be more bloated than before, which is acceptable.


    "30 kg, it''s heavy when you think about it. If you want to wear this, it''s not going to chop people." The second one lit a cigarette and make complaints about it.


    When he used to be a gangster, he had to wear thick clothes before cutting people.


    Because ordinary gangsters are very light in chopping people. With the help of clothes, they are all slightly injured and can''t shed a few drops of blood.


    If you put on this iron suit to cut people, don''t say it''s injured, the blade of your opponent can be broken.


    "Can you cut people in this dress?" Ning Ji rolled his eyes.


    At the same time, Ning Ji has buttoned up his coat and stood in front of the mirror for two turns.


    Perfect, flawless, impeccable, Ning Ji is very satisfied.


    "Uncle Jian, you drive my car first, and come to my apartment tomorrow morning to pick me up." Ning Ji threw down the key and went out directly.


    This action cost Ning Ji a lot of strength. It is estimated that if you do it several times, Ning Ji will be able to fall to the ground.


    Outside, a piece of sunshine is beautiful, Ning Ji blocked dazzling sunshine with hand.


    After a few activities in situ and getting used to the weight, Ningji walked slowly towards the city.


    Like a robot, it pauses step by step and moves mechanically. How strange Ning Ji''s walking posture is.


    Later, uncle Jian has followed, and he pays for Ning.


    "Boy, can you do it? Why don''t we go back by car and start exercising again." Uncle Jian called from behind."Fart, I''m not the kind of guy who goes to the gym by car and sweats like rain." Ning Ji scolded and went on.


    But the speed, I really can''t compliment, it took several minutes to walk more than ten meters.


    According to this speed, it is estimated that Ning Ji will be able to watch the Spring Festival party when he gets home.


    Uncle Jian sighed, helped whirlwind to get on the car, and went back to his home, leaving Ning Ji alone in the street.


    Uncle Jian knows Ning Ji''s temper. It''s no use trying to persuade him. Instead of wasting his words, it''s better to let him play.


    Ning Ji is still walking along the road like a baby. Every few steps, his sweat will fall down along his chin, splashing a small spray on the ground, and then seeping into the cement ground.


    Tired, not ordinary tired. After Ning Ji walked out for several tens of meters, he finally couldn''t help but lean against the big tree and began to breathe.


    In fact, he wanted to sit down or lie on the ground and have a good rest, but he was afraid that he would not be able to stand up after lying down.


    "Ningji, you can''t even take this pain. What else can you talk about to protect your woman?"


    Ning Ji bit his teeth and kept repeating this sentence in his heart.


    Just a few minutes later, after Ning Ji breathed his breath, he began his journey again.


    Hell week, as the name suggests, hell week. I''d rather live in this iron suit for two weeks, no matter what I do, I can''t take it off.


    30 kg, it''s not too heavy to say, but when it''s suddenly added to the body, it''s bound to be unbearable.


    At this time, Ningji is like a thirsty and tired lost man in the desert, supporting his body with faith to find an oasis.


    An hour later, Ning Ji looked up and saw that there were no tall buildings around, and there were few vehicles and pedestrians.


    Look at the roadside signs, real garden road, dog day is not out of the Fourth Ring Road!


    Sweating and panting, Ning Ji has become a dead dog.


    This is also consistent with his calculation results. The first day after he put on his iron clothes, he would be like this.


    The next day, the more terrifying came. Because you haven''t adapted to the weight of the iron suit, you will still feel very heavy.


    At the same time, your limbs will ache, raising your hands and feet will be very uncomfortable.


    The third day is the same, at least to the fourth day, the body can slowly bear the added 30 kg.


    Ning Ji will not give up, nor will he be defeated. Compared with the future reef enemies, hell week is a honeymoon.


    It''s another hour. Ning Ji hasn''t gone out of the Fourth Ring Road, entered the Third Ring Road, let alone returned to the city center.


    Tired, thirsty and hungry, Ning Ji suddenly thought of the doctor''s words, he is not hungry.


    "Dog day, exercise is also moderate, can''t for quick and tired body, body is the capital of revolution." When you think about it, it''s clear.


    Hand stopped a taxi, Ning Ji fluttered to sit in.


    At this moment, the taxi site was pressed down a lot. The driver looked at Ning Ji like a monster and swallowed his saliva.


    Now Ning Ji''s weight is 70 + 30100 kg, which is quite a fat man.


    It took two hours to get back to the apartment, and climbing the stairs became a new problem.


    Ning Ji is like this, not to mention climbing stairs, even ordinary walking is very difficult.


    There''s no way. It''s all on your own. Who let you wear iron clothes when you''re free.


    Step by step, step by step, Ning Ji sings that the Red Army''s long march of 25000 is like going up the stairs in heaven.


    When I pass by my neighbors, when they see Ning Ji like this, they will subconsciously step back two steps, and then murmur if they are sick or not.


    In this regard, Ning Ji grinned, disapproval.


    Finally, when Ning Ji''s conscious body is about to double collapse, he sees the dawn of hope, and he sees his own home.


    "Sister Wan, open the door. I have no strength. Open the door quickly." Ning Ji leaned against the door, and the iron door clanged.


    Like last time''s Tuoli, Ningji has no strength this time.


    But this time it''s better. At least it''s not dehydrated.


    Cao Wan opens the door with a worried face. Seeing Ning Ji sitting on the ground like a dead dog, his face is covered with frost.


    "You bastard, did you go out and fool around again, and only when you died did you know to go home?" Cao Wan said, forced Ning Ji to pull in.


    Now Ning Ji is a heavyweight with a total weight of 200 Jin. Without any effort, Cao Wan pulls him into the door.


    Ning Ji had no strength, and sat on the ground motionless, panting heavily.


    Now, he is not afraid of Cao Wan''s kitchen knife. Because of the protection of iron clothes, he is not afraid of it.


    Physical fatigue is the catalyst to accelerate growth, Ning Ji thinks so.


    So, the goods didn''t take off their iron clothes, and they were ready to go to bed in a 30 kg thing.


    The design of this iron dress is very reasonable. It starts from the shoulder to the waist. It looks like some kind of short skirt. The movement of limbs is not restricted.The little wooden bed gave a "squeak" sound, which made Ning Ji lie flat and dare not move, for fear that one of them would collapse the bed.


    To sum up, today''s results are quite good. At least we have crossed several streets in iron clothes, which is equivalent to ten kilometers of cross-country exercise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Pick up the mobile phone from the head of the bed, see it''s not too late, just ready to call Lin Wei, the mobile phone began to vibrate.


    At the same time, it also gives out a pleasant piano sound. The name of the caller ID is Lin Wei.


    "Is this a kind of soul?"


    Ning Ji just ready to call, Lin Wei called over, this tacit understanding makes Ning Ji daydream infinite.


    "Did you sleep?" Press the connect button, and there comes Lin Wei''s clear voice.


    "Not yet. I''m going to bed." Ning Ji replied.


    On the other side of the phone, Lynn let out a silence.


    Lin Wei''s character is a little cold and arrogant. She is not good at talking. Even when she chats with Ning Ji, she can''t find any topic.


    To make this call, she just wants to hear Ning Ji''s voice, which will make her feel at ease.


    "How are you in the company? Chen Hubiao didn''t attack the personnel department again." Ning Ji asked.


    Hell week has just started, and I can''t go back to the company for a long time. This is the period Ning Ji is most worried about.


    If Lin Wei is bullied when she is away, there is no one to help her share. Listen to her.


    Because her character is too strong to show weakness in front of people. Even in front of her father, Lin Chengguang, she would not.


    The one who is lucky to see Lin Wei''s helpless and weak side has no one else except Ning Ji.


    "It''s very calm. The new manager of the sales department is director Huang''s son, and the deputy manager is our man. Chen Hubiao can''t get involved in this department now." Lin Wei replied.


    Sure enough, after Ning Ji raised the topic, Lin Wei had something to say.


    "I may not return to the company for a week." Ning Ji said again.


    "Oh, I have written down the sick leave for you. You must pay attention to your safety outside." Lin Wei''s tone didn''t fluctuate.


    However, Ning Ji can feel the concern in this sentence.


    Lin Wei is the manager of the personnel department. Now she has abused her power.


    It is self-evident that Ning Ji is very important for a woman with self-respect and principles to do so.


    "You too. Pay attention to Chen Hubiao. If he has any new moves, be sure to call me Ning Ji said.


    "Well, I''m sleepy. Let''s sleep together." Lin Wei said.


    "What?" Ning Ji suddenly confused, a scene emerged in his mind.


    The iceberg goddess Lin Wei, dressed in pink silk pajamas, sits beside the bed, her eyes are like silk and her lips are slightly red.


    Soft beds, white sheets and quilts


    Sleep together, this sentence makes Ning Ji blood spurt Zhang, the male hormone in the body erupts completely in an instant.


    "Time together, space you in your home, I in my home." Over there, Lin Wei giggles.


    Obviously, she can guess Ning Ji''s expression and what she thinks.


    "Well Good night Ningji stammered good night and hung up in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that. I beat birds all day, and finally I was blinded by birds.


    In the past, Ning Ji was the only one who molested beautiful women. I didn''t expect to be molested by beautiful women as soon as I wasn''t careful. But it''s not bad. Ji Ning is a little proud.


    Throwing the mobile phone aside, Ning Jicheng lay on the bed with a kind of unspeakable discomfort.


    The amount of exercise today is a little too much. Ning Ji has the illusion that his limbs don''t work.


    Brain analysis shows that when Ning Ji opens his eyes tomorrow morning, he will enjoy the alternative stimulation brought by limb pain.


    Close your eyes and soon Ning Ji fell asleep.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next day, at eight o''clock, Ning Ji, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    With 20% brain development, Ningji''s biological clock regulation has become a state of terror, and there is no need for an alarm clock to get up.


    Aching all over, limp, Ning Ji struggled to sit up, already sweating.


    "Granny, why should I do that?" Ning Ji make complaints about her.


    This is just to express the frustration and unhappiness in my heart, and it will not affect Ning Ji''s fighting spirit. After


    Tucao, hell week has to make complaints about it.


    Holding the wall to the living room, Cao Wan is having breakfast. It seems that every time she goes to bed later and gets up earlier than Ning Ji.


    For this relative like woman, Ning Ji is more and more elusive, or Ning Ji respects Cao Wan''s privacy.


    "Good morning, sister Wan." Ning Ji says hello feebly.


    "Do you think your brain is abnormal?" Cao Wan glanced at him and muttered.


    Ning Ji is surprised. What''s wrong with women now? How does sister Wan know that my brain is abnormal?


    In Ning Ji''s memory, only the research team of the people''s Hospital knows about his abnormal brain condition.


    Moreover, it has been nearly two months since the accident, and no one has come to find himself, which means that this incident has not been announced."People with no brain problems, how can they put those dozens of kilograms of iron on their bodies?" Cao Wan finished the second half of the sentence.


    Ning Ji this just dark comfortable tone, originally is oneself much think.


    "It''s called will training. If you can''t bear the pain, what kind of man is it?" Ning Ji said what he was ready for.


    After hearing this, Cao Wan''s face gave birth to a strange look. Although it was fleeting, it was still captured by Ning Ji.


    It''s an indescribable expression, even Ning Ji''s intelligence can''t find words to describe.


    Displeasure with a trace of contempt, as if a bit disappointed.


    "You just make a fool of yourself. Look at the muscle men in the movie. I''ve never heard of them wearing iron clothes to do self harm." Cao Wan tore up the pieces of bread in his hand.


    Crumbs are put into the milk and mixed into a thick liquid that looks like glue.


    This is Cao Wan''s eating habit. According to her, it has a beauty effect.


    "Sister Wan, I won''t eat any more. I''ll go out for a breath." Ning Ji said and sat down on the sofa.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji fell in, and the spring of the sofa was pressed down, but it couldn''t spring up.


    "Be careful. It''s a leather sofa." Cao Wan''s voice came again.


    Even now Ningji weighs 100 kg, it is impossible to break the sofa.


    Cao Wan emphasized that he wanted to show his concern for Ningji and let Ningji be more careful.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ning Ji has an idea that he doesn''t want to move. If only he could sit like this all the time.


    Unfortunately, soon after sitting down, Ning Ji''s phone rings again. Almost at the same time, Ning Ji presses the hang up button.


    This call is from Jianshu. As agreed, he will come to the apartment to pick up Ning Ji today. Ning Ji hung up because he didn''t want Cao wan to know that he was playing black boxing.


    Maybe she already knew, but Ning Ji wanted to pretend to be stupid and hide it. It''s mutual respect for privacy.


    Write a text message and let Jianshu wait at the door of the apartment. Ning Ji goes out.


    Before leaving, Cao Wan asked Ning Ji if he would not come back tonight. Ningji listen to the heart of a tight, cast down a look at the situation on the head also don''t go back.


    It took 15 minutes for Ning Ji to complete the less than 500 meters'' journey from the front door of his home to the front door of his apartment and find his business Audi parked on the side of the road.


    Pull open the door, Ning Ji surprised to find the whirlwind leg is also on the car. If this seriously injured person doesn''t recuperate well at home, what''s the situation when he runs out all day to play.


    "Don''t tell me. Let me guess whether you took a taxi from the fourth ring road or the Third Ring Road yesterday." Uncle Jian sits in the driver''s seat and looks at Ning Ji with a bad smile.


    If you don''t wear iron clothes, it will take at least 20 hours for a normal person to cross the city.


    According to Ning Ji''s speed yesterday, if he can appear in the apartment today, he must have come back by car.


    "You''re boring enough." Ning Ji turned his lips and sat in the front seat of the co pilot.


    "According to your character, it must be time to take a taxi when you can''t support it. It should be in the third ring road. " Uncle Jian didn''t make complaints about Ning Ji''s Tucao.


    Ning Ji also does not deny, it is acquiesced to build uncle''s conjecture.


    It''s one of the special effects of the old gangsters in the river and lake. There are countless readers and rich experience. According to Ning Ji''s character, it''s easy to guess.


    Back row, whirlwind leg ha ha of smile, obviously is praising Ning Ji''s perseverance.


    Second, the decoration shop is in the fourth ring, that is to say, Ningji walked for a long distance yesterday to support.


    To be fair, even professional boxers like whirlwind legs don''t have the determination to walk around in iron clothes.


    "What, where are you going today?" Uncle Jian started the car and said.


    "I don''t know. Uncle Jian, you can arrange it." Ning Ji twists his body and adjusts to a more comfortable sitting position.


    "I can''t. I played mahjong in the middle of the night yesterday. Now I''m sleepy. I need to find a place to catch up." Uncle Jian said and yawned.


    No wonder Jianshu comes to the apartment early in the morning. Ning Ji wonders why Jianshu wakes up so early. It turns out that this guy didn''t sleep all night.


    "Hongyuan square. There''s grass there. You can catch up. I''ll practice with Ning Ji." Said the whirlwind leg behind.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Ji turned his head and stared at the hands of the whirlwind legs.


    Today is the third day of whirlwind leg injury. His hands are still in plaster cast. Even if he has the same recovery ability as Ning Ji, he can''t be cured.


    "What are you doing? You''re dying?" Uncle Jian slammed on the brakes.


    Whirlwind leg injury is not serious, but also not light, both hands and wrists are broken, no March or may is impossible to heal.


    In the stage of recuperation, if the whirlwind leg does the intense movement again, the consequence is unimaginable.


    "I have a sense of propriety. Although I can''t move my hands, I can teach Ning Ji the body and leg techniques." Whirlwind leg ha ha a smile, show a pair of don''t care about appearance."No, we''re doing a harmonious sport today. For example, you see me practicing boxing and so on. " Ning Ji shakes his head. He doesn''t agree.


    As long as the whirlwind leg recuperates well, although it can''t recover to the level of a professional boxer, it can at least lead an ordinary life after the injury.


    If there is an accident now, the hands of whirlwind leg are completely useless, Ning Ji will definitely feel guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "That is, you should also take care of your body. You can''t abandon yourself just because you are injured." Uncle Jian said.


    Ningji''s hell week training is tough, but Ningji can support it.


    And whirlwind leg injury situation put forward with Ningji against practice, this is really in mischief.


    In the night fire boxing field, if you talk about the leg technique alone, the whirlwind leg can definitely be in the top five of nearly 100 boxing hands.


    Such a fighter, if well honed, will definitely become a piece of shining gold and shine brilliantly in the regular free fight competition.


    It''s a pity that he chose the wrong way and chose to fight underground black boxing. He was forced to break his hands in the ring by crazy leopard.


    Now, the injury has not begun to recover, whirlwind leg put forward to train with Ning Ji, this is a bit of nonsense.


    If one is not careful, Ning jicuo''s hand hurts the whirlwind leg, the whirlwind leg will be disabled for life.


    "Don''t say we''re friends, I can''t do it even if people I don''t know ask me to." Ning Ji''s tone is very positive, no doubt.


    He absolutely can''t accept that he will practice against himself when his leg is injured again.


    Even if he was wearing iron clothes and could not move easily, he might hurt the patient.


    "Do you know what you''re going to face?" Whirlwind legs forward, look a little excited.


    At the same time, Jianshu''s face changed. Obviously, he also knew why whirlwind legs did it.


    "Of course I know!" Ningji almost roared out.


    If we talk about fighting, Ning Ji can''t beat the whirlwind leg in his heyday.


    However, compared with loud voice, Ning Ji is a little better.


    "You know a P!" Whirlwind leg also roared, "Uncle Jian, you tell this boy, let him know the current situation!"


    With that, whirlwind legs directly against the seat, head twist, as if angry.


    Obviously, both of them know something about Ningji. But Ning Ji didn''t know about it.


    However, as far as Ning Ji''s IQ is concerned, guessing is not far from ten.


    "Ning Ji, I''d like to tell you about it in two days, but now that I''ve mentioned it, I''d better tell it to you to prepare.


    Last night, I received the wind that Chen Da was ready to arrange the match for you in a week Uncle Jian held his forehead and said slowly.


    In fact, it''s no secret that Chen Da wants to arrange the match for Ning Ji, and it can''t be the news that he just received yesterday.


    Uncle Jian, this is to sort out the whole thing and express it in the most smooth way.


    "I know. The last time you gave me a nickname, I guessed it." Ning Ji said.


    "Chen Da is in such a hurry to arrange the match for you, in fact, he has violated the previous contract.


    The reason why we do this is because the Golden Eagle gang has an eye on you.


    I don''t know where the news comes from. The next time the Golden Eagle Gang comes to challenge, it will be song long. Who do you think this is for? " Uncle Jian sighed and finished the following words.


    Before, Ning Ji had already guessed that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon.


    Ning Ji once simulated Sun Hong''s way of thinking, integrating all the background, situation and history together. Ning Ji began to think from Sun Hong''s point of view.


    Because Sun Hong was ambitious, he set up the shenchao organization. Because of Sun Hong''s ambition, he will attract all kinds of experts.


    Sun Hong loves talent, and Ning Ji is an undeveloped talent for him.


    What Sun Hong is doing now is just forcing Ning Ji to grow up.


    It is precisely in this way that he will say that "within three months, if you can control it, you will absorb it, if you can''t control it, you will erase it.".


    "I''ve thought about that. It''s a blessing, not a curse." Ning Ji said with a frown.


    There are not many things that can make Ning Ji frown. Song long is one of them.


    That''s absolute force suppression. If song long plays a normal role, Ning Ji will be knocked down without fighting back.


    "So I''m going to teach you all I know this week." Whirlwind leg said, eyes actually wet.


    Men don''t shed tears, they just don''t feel sad. Ning Ji didn''t know why he was sad at this time.


    However, he is very grateful to the boxer who once beat himself up.


    "There''s no need to fight for my life. Just guide me around." Ningji took a step back.


    Give whirlwind leg a guiding position, which can not only avoid accidents, but also let Ning Ji learn leg method and body method.


    With Ningji''s learning ability, as long as you read it once and try to figure it out, no matter how difficult it is, it''s just a matter of time.


    "I''ve also heard the name of song long of the Golden Eagle gang. I can''t be at ease until I teach you all I know." Said the whirlwind leg.


    "Thank you. Jianshu, Hongyuan square. " Ning Ji nodded gently.


    It''s meaningless to argue any more.What Ning did was to study hard in the practice later, and then beat the opponent in the boxing match soon after.


    Uncle Jian sighed. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t speak.


    The car started again and headed for Hongyuan square.


    The vegetation of Hongyuan square is very thick. At this time, they are all grandparents who play Tai Chi. There is no noise. It''s very suitable for Ningji to exercise.


    Five minutes later, the three got out of the car, passed a group of old people in white and came to the grass of the square.


    "You watch the practice. Don''t work too hard. I have to squint." Uncle Jian said, relying on a big tree, he closed his eyes.


    Ning Ji and whirlwind leg two people didn''t curl their mouths, stepped into the middle of the lawn.


    Although whirlwind leg has injury in the body, walk but still so steady, visible footwork is how excellent.


    "In fact, you can just dictate to me." Ning Ji said casually.


    "No, I can''t teach my body and leg by talking about it." Whirlwind legs shake head way.


    Ning Ji made a lot of money this time. Just listening to this sentence, you can guess how powerful the whirlwind leg is.


    "Well, I''m not very agile now. I guess I''ll start later. I can''t even touch your clothes." Ning Ji said and rubbed his wrist.


    Wearing iron clothes, Ning Ji''s speed is greatly reduced, which is estimated to be the same as that of polio patients.


    "This body method is not very famous. Have you read Jin Yong''s novels?


    Generally speaking, it''s similar to walking inside, but it''s not so magical. " Whirlwind legs said, legs have begun to move.


    Ning Ji''s eyes didn''t stare at other places, just looked at the feet of whirlwind legs. The essence of body method was all on the feet.


    Whirlwind legs put both hands flat in front of the chest, so as to maintain balance, and will not touch the wound when moving.


    A set of Seven Star step, was whirlwind leg perfect came out, body shape is erratic, as if there is a god attached to the general.


    Whirlwind leg this is bite teeth, try to demonstrate the perfect action, lest will Ningji to mislead.


    "Good!" Ning Ji clapped his hands and cheered.


    "Ningji, you are a gifted boxer. Maybe you have thought about what I said below, but you''d better listen to it."


    "In a boxing match, the boxer will subconsciously block the opponent''s escape route when attacking the target.


    For example, when your opponent hits you with a left punch, you stand still and are hit to the right of your chest.


    Because when he punches, he has already figured out how he will change his moves if you dodge. And people''s subconscious evasion is in the same direction.


    If the opponent makes a left fist, you will dodge to the left, so his fist will be empty. " Here we go. Stop.


    Ning Ji nodded slightly. The logic of normal people''s thinking is like this.


    "In my opinion, if the opponent gives a left punch, you don''t have to dodge to the left, because if the speed is not fast enough, you will still be hit.


    When the opponent punches, you should first judge the target of the punch, and then quickly make a response strategy in a short time.


    Remember, when your opponent makes a left fist, you have to move to the front left, so even if you can''t avoid it, the damage will be much less. " Whirlwind leg continued.


    This is the experience of whirlwind leg in recent years.


    When your opponent hits you with his left fist, don''t hide to the left foolishly, because you will still be hit.


    Left front step, the body instant displacement to the right side of the opponent, at this time the opponent''s fist track will shift.


    Find the right time, a shoulder shock, it''s easy to open this is not very fierce fist.


    Ning Ji''s intelligence quotient was just a little thought, and he figured it out.


    Grin, obviously Ning Ji is very happy, learn such a move, in the future can get less fist ah.


    "Give me a punch." Whirlwind legs stand, said.


    "Well, good." Ning Ji nodded.


    Put on a posture, the body is a burst of pain, but this does not affect Ning Ji boxing.


    "Be careful."


    While Ning Ji was talking, he waved his left fist. It was very slow and his strength was not very strong.


    The opposite whirlwind legs smile slightly, a pair of confident appearance, legs suddenly jump, the whole person has arrived at Ningji side.


    Without waiting for Ningji to react, the shoulder of whirlwind leg shakes and directly flicks Ningji''s fist open.


    At the same time, whirlwind leg body forward, not so hard, along Ning Ji''s strength road with the shoulder to overturn it.


    It took less than two seconds from Ning Ji''s fist to whirlwind''s leg to overturn him.


    "That''s great." Ning Ji sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Ning Ji has a taekwondo background. He has fought with hooligans before, but he has never studied such moves.


    At the same time of avoiding the attack, we should also use our strength to counterattack. Ning Ji must learn this move."You mean it." Whirlwind legs look unhappy.


    Ning Ji''s fist just now, even the blind man can see that it''s soft and has no force at all.


    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. This time I''m really here. " Ning Ji gritted his teeth and got up from the ground.


    "Come again!" The whirlwind leg drinks a way.


    Ning Ji nodded, no longer taking into account the wounded leg, so that the full body strength of a blow on the past.


    He believes that his punch is still not hitting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Sure enough, it''s the same move again, whirlwind leg side body forward a step, with the shoulder force Ning Ji of this fist to hit a side.


    However, this time, whirlwind leg did not try to overturn Ningji, because a person can not fall into the same pit twice.


    This time, the whirlwind leg changed to the knee, gently on Ning Ji''s stomach.


    Because both hands of whirlwind leg are broken, it can''t do any strenuous exercise. Otherwise, it would be more perfect to hook Ning Ji''s neck with his left arm this time.


    Hit the other side of the attack, press the opponent''s neck at the same time, keep hitting with the knee, a set of moves in one go, enough to hit ordinary people without fighting back.


    "You''re down." Whirlwind leg very pretend force of say.


    Ning Ji''s face is surprised, the original change move of this move, continue move can have so many.


    As long as you avoid your opponent''s fist, you can do whatever you want in half a second when your opponent has no time to stop.


    Insert your eyes, lock your throat and kick your little brother. As long as you think about it, you can do it.


    "Well, it''s great." Ning Ji while praising whirlwind leg, also small despised oneself.


    Ning Ji ah, Ning Ji, thanks to your high IQ, how can you not work out this truth.


    "Practice more. All the martial arts in the world are invincible, only fast.". As long as you practice it well, you can still hide a few times when you can''t fight. " Said the whirlwind leg.


    Ning Ji, dressed in iron, is not agile.


    However, if he can make this move when he is wearing iron clothes, he will do it faster and fiercer when he takes off his clothes in the future.


    This is also the reason why Ning Ji put on his iron clothes, so that his training results will be doubled on the basis of getting twice the result with half the effort.


    After the demonstration, the whirlwind legs stood on the side to watch, and from time to time they would give some advice.


    Ning Ji repeated this set of actions over and over again. He endured the pain of his body, faster and smoother time after time.


    In Ning Ji''s brain, there has always been a group of pictures, like slides.


    In fact, in theory, Ning Ji has completely mastered it. But the physical quality is not up to the standard level of theory.


    "Pay attention to the shoulders. The most important thing is the shoulders."


    "At the same time, don''t leave your hands idle. What should you do?"


    "In this way, imagine that your enemy has been captured, fight hard!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Half an hour later, Ning Ji had been sitting on the grass panting, tired and panting, his tongue sticking out.


    Under the condition of heavy load, the physical strength consumed is several times as much as usual, even Ning Ji gritted his teeth and couldn''t stick to it.


    "That''s right. It''s done in half an hour. If you find a partner to practice a few more times, you will be able to master it completely. " Whirlwind legs said with a smile.


    Among the people he met, few were more gifted than Ningji.


    "I''m so tired. I''ll practice after a break." Ning Ji blowing air, hands keep fanning.


    Whirlwind legs also carefully sat down, because his hands can not move, his sitting posture looks very uncomfortable.


    "When I saw you for the first time, I felt like you were white-collar workers in the company, engaged in culture. I didn''t expect you to be so talented. " Whirlwind leg said casually.


    The first time we met, that is, when Ning Ji was a trainee, they had a fight in the end.


    Said here, Ningji some embarrassed. At the beginning of the fight, he had no idea that the relationship between them would be so good now.


    "If I were a cultural person, I would be full of cultural people that day." Ningji grinned.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. I''ve never seen such a wretched cultural person as you." Whirlwind leg says without leaving a face.


    "Damn it Ning Ji compared with the middle finger with his last strength.


    As soon as the words changed, Ning Ji said, "why do you help me so much? If we follow our initial relationship, now we can''t sit together at all."


    This is what Ning Ji couldn''t figure out. He was clearly hostile to whirlwind legs, but he turned enemies into friends after the contest.


    After that, as if they couldn''t stop them, they quickly developed into good friends.


    The decision made by the whirlwind leg, Ning Ji has taken it as a brother. It''s rare for a brother to be able to help you in case of injury.


    "After that fight, uncle Jian talked to me a lot. He said you were an orphan The voice of whirlwind leg becomes a little sad.


    "Orphans?" Ning Ji frowned and looked at the sleeping uncle not far away.


    Ning Ji remembers that he has never given any information about his life experience. How does Jianshu know?


    Is the ability of the old gangster so great that he can investigate the orphanage in a small town?


    "He''s not sure, but you''re probably an orphan. Because only orphans, you will have the kind of pride and unyielding Whirlwind leg ha ha a smile, say again.This sentence is true. It''s impossible to have Ning Ji''s mentality and spirit without a taste of human suffering.


    Most people who are not very happy in childhood have made great achievements when they grow up.


    On the contrary, those who are carefree in their childhood can only grow up to be ordinary people and live a nine to five life day after day.


    "It''s true, in his eyes, that''s something he can''t hide." Ning Ji skimmed his lips. I don''t know if this sentence means praise or something else.


    "In fact, my life experience is similar to yours. I''m an illegitimate child. My father is unknown. My mother died when I was six years old.


    At that time, in order to live, I stole and robbed. I was so hungry that I even went to pick up the leftovers in the garbage cans and robbed the stray cats for food.


    It''s ridiculous. Do you know how I practice my leg? When I was seven years old, I had a fight with a big wolf dog and kicked it with one foot Tears flashed in the eyes of whirlwind legs.


    It seems that everyone has such a miserable past, especially the whirlwind leg.


    His father is unknown, his mother died early, and he had no fixed place in his childhood.


    Ning Ji is silent. He doesn''t know what to say. Compared with whirlwind legs, my childhood has been very good.


    At least, Ningji has a shelter for orphanages, while whirlwind legs can only sleep on the streets.


    At least, Ning Ji has two less delicious meals a day, but he always has to rush for his next meal.


    Ning Ji has the Dean, volunteers and philanthropists who come to visit from time to time, while whirlwind leg is only accompanied by wild cats and dogs.


    In contrast, Ning Ji''s childhood is more happy than whirlwind legs.


    "So, also an orphan, I don''t want to see you killed in the ring." Whirlwind leg said, tears have fallen.


    On that resolute face, a few tears are so conspicuous, so strange, as if it should not appear.


    Whirlwind leg did not wipe tears, because his hand can not move, can only let tears slide down.


    "I can''t guarantee anything. As long as I''m alive, you won''t be alone again." Ning Ji clenched his fist with a firm tone.


    This sentence is originally used for advertising between men and women. As long as I live, you will not be alone.


    But now, Ning Ji took it and said it to the whirlwind leg. There was no strange feeling at all.


    Now, Ning Ji has realized the intention of whirlwind legs, in addition to moving or moving.


    To be fair, if Ning Ji stood on the whirlwind leg, he would not have done so. Because Ningji''s childhood was not miserable.


    "There is no guarantee that what I do will not change." Whirlwind legs said with a smile.


    "Men can''t cry, the past hardships can only prove your extraordinary." Ning Ji wipes tears for whirlwind legs.


    Ning Ji has only done this action twice in his life. One is Liang Mengqi, and the other is now.


    Liang Mengqi''s that time, is Ning Ji gentle side of the show, Ning Ji can become Liang Mengqi''s dependence.


    This time, what Ning Ji shows is his friendship, and he has already recognized the brother.


    "That''s what I said, but I feel sad when I think about it." Said the whirlwind leg.


    "It''s so weird to always yell at whirlwind legs. What''s your name?" Ningji avoided the topic.


    Sad things, the more said the more sad, or better transfer.


    "I don''t have a name. My mother worked in a villa before she died. The owners of the villa all called me little bastard." Whirlwind legs face is bitter smile.


    In fact, he wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh when he talked about the past.


    Whirlwind leg''s mother, after being mercilessly abandoned by the man, has no choice but to hold the whirlwind leg, which is not yet full moon, and comes to a villa to be a servant.


    In the memory of whirlwind legs, the owner of the villa is a fat man with a belly comparable to that of a pregnant woman in August. He is the mayor of that small town.


    The wife of the fat mayor is a woman with a mean face.


    In that villa, whirlwind leg and his mother were not less bullied. From whirlwind leg''s record, he was called to do all kinds of things.


    Mother whirlwind legs died because she didn''t want to be raped by the fat mayor, so she killed herself with scissors.


    After his mother''s death, he sneaked out and came to Mindu to live a life of no fixed place, and the name "little bastard" was always with him until he was 16 years old.


    He didn''t name himself whirlwind leg until he came to the night fire ring.


    After listening to whirlwind legs tell the past, Ning Ji is already furious, a blow on the lawn.


    "Damn that fat man." Ning Ji is biting his teeth.


    "Yes, when I was 20 years old, I went back to that small town and killed the fat man and his wife myself." There was no expression on whirlwind legs'' face.


    For black boxers, it''s common to kill people, but whirlwind leg has done it once in her life.Ning Ji didn''t feel afraid because whirlwind leg was a murderer. He even thought it was right. The fat man should die.


    However, after Ning Ji had heard all the stories of whirlwind legs, he made a new evaluation of this man.


    Whirlwind legs look very strong on the outside, but in fact they are very fragile. Otherwise, he would not shed tears when telling the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    But, at the same time, whirlwind leg is so resolute, because he cut the killer who killed his mother.


    Life experience is similar, experience is similar, character is also so similar.


    "Why don''t you do this? You and I are Luo. You will be my brother in the future, and your name will be Chen Feng." Ning Ji said.


    There is a feeling of empathy, Ning Ji somehow put this sentence out.


    He can give money to whirlwind leg, and even take care of whirlwind leg for the rest of his life, but this will be regarded as charity by whirlwind leg.


    Ning Ji''s name is from the head of the orphanage. Sharing this surname also proves that Ning Ji will have this brother all his life.


    "Good!" She nodded her head even if she didn''t want to.


    "Chen Feng, the future is a new beginning, there will be a better life waiting for you in the future."


    Ning Ji holds Chen Feng to stand up and says with his head raised.


    "A good life." Chen Feng smile, smile is very brilliant.


    The sun has risen to the sky, sparing no effort to shed the golden sun.


    On the lawn, two men stand side by side, Ning Ji and Chen Feng, the brothers they just met.


    So far, whirlwind leg officially changed its name to Chen Feng and became one of the few relatives in the world.


    "I knew you two would come this far." Uncle Jian didn''t know when he woke up.


    Turn a head to see, this small old man''s face is hanging tired to can''t again tired of smile, rather Ji suddenly understand.


    Why Chen Feng suddenly gets together with Jianshu, and why the relationship between Chen Feng and Chen Feng is getting better, all these are specially made up by Jianshu.


    The old gangster must have seen the similarity between Chen Feng and Ning Ji, and deliberately wanted to pull the fate of these two people together.


    In this way, it is good for Chen Feng and also good for Ning Ji. I just don''t know what jianshutu is.


    "Uncle Jian, now you know my name is Ning Ji and his name is Chen Feng. What''s your name in the end should be said." Ning Ji snorted and said.


    He seems to have guessed the real identity of Jianshu. This guy must have premeditated to approach him.


    "Well, it seems that the master is right. He cheated you last time, but you can see it this time.


    Yes, you guessed right last time. I was sent here.


    My family name is Tang Wei, a branch of the Tang clan in Shu. I was sent to the capital of Fujian 30 years ago. " Uncle Jian smiles and finally says his identity.


    "Thirty years ago? Don really has a city. " Ning Ji''s mouth is curled. It''s hard to be calculated.


    By Ning Ji, the old man of Tang is not Tang Wei, but Tang Wei, the leader of the Tang clan.


    Thirty years ago, Tang Wei was sent to the capital of Fujian and started a new journey as a little gangster.


    Thirty years later, uncle Jian has become famous. This old man of the river and lake walks around the capital of Fujian, and people will smile and say hello.


    Then, the Tang clan takes a fancy to Ningji, and Jianshu is sent to Ningji.


    In Jianshu''s opinion, he has rich experience in the world, so Ning Ji will not see that he is approaching deliberately.


    However, he underestimated Ning Ji. This guy''s near demon intelligence quotient and near ghost means of doing things immediately showed Jianshu.


    "Well, I don''t have any secrets. From now on, you should forget my last name." Jianshu zhengsedao.


    Between the four families, the water is so deep that even Jianshu doesn''t know why he was sent here.


    In the past 30 years, he has been hiding very well, and the Tang clan has forgotten that there is such a branch disciple.


    It''s because Jianshu was moved by the friendship between Ning Ji and Chen Feng.


    "Ann, I''m not your big mouth." Ning Ji had a deep smile.


    When Chen Feng saw the smile, he seemed to understand something, and a funny smile hung on his face.


    "Well, what are you thinking? Don''t think I don''t know. Ah, ah, don''t go. "


    In the middle of the conversation, Ning Ji and Chen Feng are no longer with Li Jianshu. They walk side by side to the depth of the lawn.


    Looking at the back of the two men, uncle Jian yawned, went to the banyan tree and went on sleeping.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. The grandparents who play Tai Chi in Hongyuan square are all ready to go home. There are less than 20 people left in the square.


    "The slippery step attack just now is just the most basic thing of body method. You''ve been practicing for half an hour, and it''s almost done.


    My ability is limited. I''m sure I can''t make you a peerless master this week. You can learn more and choose more. " Chen Feng said.


    Although they are not related by blood, they have brotherhood. Chen Feng teaches generously and wants to give Ning Ji all his abilities.


    However, whirlwind leg is not a peerless master. At most, he is a second rate boxer. He doesn''t know much.


    "In fact, ordinary moves are meaningless to learn. I''m very talented in fighting." Ning Ji said.This sentence is very obscure. Ning Ji''s brain development rate has reached 20%. The moves and attack tracks of ordinary people can be played by slow motion in Ning Ji''s brain.


    In other words, Ningji''s brain can decompose what happens in one second into six seconds, and then watch it in one second.


    At the same time, we have to make analysis, judgment, give instructions to the body and other work.


    What seems impossible can be done at will on the basis of Ning Ji''s high intelligence.


    Six seconds is to slow down the opponent''s action by six times, which is already a limit. This is the result of many experiments in Ningji.


    Moreover, after each use, Ning Ji will feel the brain rising, there is a kind of indescribable trance.


    "I know you have a gift for fighting." Chen Feng turns his mouth and thinks of the time when he was knocked down by Ning Ji.


    "But what you will face in the future is not ordinary gangster fighting. There will be accidents in the underground ring almost every day."


    Every other line is like a mountain. Although Ning Ji has entered this line now, he has not really realized the danger of underground boxing.


    Only by successfully surviving the first fight can we understand the dangerous side of the underground ring.


    Ning Ji is very lucky to have Chen Feng''s tireless teaching.


    "What else do you want to learn?" Ning Ji asked.


    Brain analysis is no need to learn, but see Chen Feng''s enthusiasm boxing appearance, Ning Ji is also embarrassed to refuse.


    After all, others are for their own good. Other people would not teach if they gave money.


    "Now all I can teach you is leg technique." Chen Feng raised his arm and gave a bitter smile. After a change, he asked, "have you ever learned Taekwondo before?"


    Ning Ji nods and whispers. Chen Feng''s eyes are really poisonous.


    "It''s good to have the foundation of Taekwondo. Most of the moves of Taekwondo are leg techniques. Can you kick with both legs?" Chen Feng asked again.


    Double leg kick, is two legs for more than two times of kick, if the leg is fast enough, can reach 3, 4 or even more.


    Coherent, fierce, this move is often used in the fight to kill.


    "If it''s normal, I can barely kick out, but not in iron." Ning Ji replied truthfully.


    For Taekwondo, Ning Ji has a deep understanding, in those ten hours of class, coach Jin did not give Ning Ji a small stove.


    If not for the appearance of Sun Hong and shenchao organization, Ning Ji would continue to practice Taekwondo.


    "See that tree? Go and practice kicking with both legs. When can you kick it out Chen Feng nuzui, said.


    Chen Feng''s hands are not tied with a sling, just in plaster. He doesn''t use them when he can''t use them.


    Wearing iron clothes, Ning Ji can''t even kick with his legs or even with one leg.


    For this impossible task, Ning Ji had no different meaning, nodded and went to the banyan tree.


    If Ning Ji can keep on exercising and kick his legs in iron clothes, when he takes off his iron clothes, his legs will be at least twice as sensitive as before, and he will be more handy when using them.


    "Drink!"


    Suddenly, Ning Ji jumped up and kicked his right leg.


    Ning Ji still has some self-knowledge and knows that at this time, he should try one leg kick first.


    With all his strength, Ning Ji just jumped to a height of more than 30 centimeters from the ground, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    And that leg, also didn''t kick out what power, even the autumn leaves on the tree didn''t shake off a piece.


    This is where Chen Feng''s intention lies. According to the autumn leaves that have been shaken down, we can judge the strength of Ning Ji''s leg.


    "Come on! You won''t get used to it at first, but you''ll get better soon. " Chen Feng yelled.


    "Well." Ning Ji nodded and continued to exercise.


    For the second time, Ning Ji gave a loud drink. He lifted his breath first, and carried his whole body to the same height as before.


    But this leg, obviously much faster, kicks on the tree trunk also shakes off two yellow leaves.


    In the brain, Ningji already has perfect movements, including the perfection of any detail.


    However, his physical quality is not up to, unable to wear iron in the case of performing perfect action.


    "Good!" Chen Feng smiles.


    Ning Ji is really talented, just two times to reach the level of ordinary people.


    Such a thick banyan tree can kick off two leaves at the second time, which is the result of normal youth.


    The key is that Ning Jishen is now wearing a 30 kg iron suit, which is more than double the strength of ordinary people.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath. There was a pain in his calf. It was like kicking wood with his leg.


    The pain was combined with the pain of the whole body. The pain was deep into the bone marrow, but Ning Ji could bear it.Now, it''s the accumulation of that kind of thing called muscle acid in the body. After this week, Ning Ji''s strength will certainly increase exponentially.


    Horizontal kick and side kick are practiced once, and they barely reach the standard of perfect action in Ning Ji''s mind. Ning Ji just takes a breath.


    "Take a ten minute break and I''ll think about how to combine the continuous kicks." Ning Ji just sat down.


    Stick out the tongue, keep exhaling, tired like a dog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "In fact, even kicking is not very difficult. Since you can do a good job in horizontal kicking and side kicking in this situation, as long as the connection between actions is good enough, even kicking is very easy." Chen Feng is on the side of theoretical teaching.


    In terms of strength, Chen Feng became a monk on his way and studied himself. It is estimated that he could have played coach Jin in his heyday.


    To the theory, coach Jin''s theory is learning, plus self-improvement.


    Chen Feng''s theory is based on the battle of life and death, which is more practical and simple than coach Jin''s.


    "Do you think you use your legs more in the ring?" Ning Ji gasps heavily to ask a way.


    In the underground boxing field, in the fight between boxers, they basically use their fists to speak, and rarely use their lower body to attack.


    Because the fist is very flexible, if the reaction is fast enough, we can achieve the integration of attack and defense.


    And legs, can only attack, once kicked out can not hit, is equal to his whole body naked in the opponent''s attack.


    Therefore, there is a saying that has been circulating in boxing. "He who comes out first is good at defending, and he who comes out first is good at attacking."


    "Although not as many fists, but the leg is also very important Chen Feng thought about it and replied.


    Indeed, in underground boxing, except for Chen Feng, who is good at leg techniques, other people rarely use their legs.


    At most, it is to defend with the knee, or to attack with the knee when entangled.


    "I think it''s better for us to practice boxing first." Ning Ji said.


    Ning Ji didn''t mean anything else. He just said it according to the facts.


    He also believes that Chen Feng will not misunderstand himself, and will not feel that he is talking about his disabled hands.


    "You have just put on your iron clothes, and you have to get used to it immediately.


    Boxing is important, but it doesn''t work well with the body.


    Only by adapting to the weight of the iron suit as soon as possible can your hell week continue Chen Feng grinned and explained.


    Ning Ji actually thought so, but because of some anxiety in his heart, he left it first.


    If there is no accident, Ning Ji will be arranged to take part in the first boxing match in a week. Ning Ji has very little time.


    Moreover, after the first fight, song Long''s challenge is waiting for Ning Ji. Whenever he thinks of it, Ning Ji''s teeth are itching.


    To sum up, it is normal for Ning Ji to feel anxious. After all, Ning Ji has only Superman brain, no superman mentality.


    "Well, even kick." Ning Ji stood up in an ugly posture.


    Or to say is to climb up, now the appearance of Ning Ji is to want more embarrassed to have more embarrassed.


    It''s more than ten times more difficult to kick with one leg, especially in the current situation of Ning Ji.


    After several tests, Ning Ji''s two attacks couldn''t connect at all, and the neutral gear was too big.


    In the competition of first-class boxers, this half second''s free gear is enough to knock down a person many times.


    In Ning Ji''s brain, a group of pictures roll slowly like a slide. It''s a breakdown of even kicking.


    Ordinary people can kick twice in a second and three times in a more powerful way.


    This group of movements, which are continuously played in Ningji''s brain, has been slowed down six times for Ningji to study and ponder.


    "Theoretically, it is possible, but how can it not be done?" Ning Ji''s eyes are empty and he talks to himself.


    "Because your physical quality is not good." Later, uncle Jian''s voice came, "come on, don''t worry about it. Let''s go to dinner and practice after eating. "


    When it comes to eating, Ning Ji feels a little hungry. He nods, picks up Chen Feng and goes out.


    An officer once said this when he was training soldiers.


    "Now you run five kilometers more in order to run faster on the battlefield in the future."


    Ning Ji is also like this, now tireless exercise, is for the future in the ring can live down.


    After a quick lunch in a nearby restaurant, the three returned to Hongyuan square.


    According to the physical fitness of ordinary people, it''s time to get tired after exercising in iron clothes for several hours.


    But Ning Ji didn''t. He was still alive.


    It''s all due to Ningji''s body cells, which are more active, more resilient, and more endurance.


    Of course, in addition to endurance, there is Ningji''s willpower. Whenever he has no strength, Ning Ji will grit his teeth and stick to it.


    And tell yourself, you''re not weak.


    The afternoon training is still the same, Ning Ji has been thinking about one leg kick.


    After experimenting for many times, Ning Ji finally made a set of fairly standard one leg kicks at 5 p.m. towards dusk.


    The so-called fair standard is the level of a taekwondo student who can pass.


    It''s so hard to kick with one leg, let alone two legs.


    "Damn, I''m not looking for guilt." Ning Ji is lying on the grass, humming.Sweat down the face, like rain, I don''t know if I can moisten the grass.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to blame. You know, watching you train for a day is like watching a TV play without sound. " Uncle Jian sat not far away and said with his mouth curled.


    Jianshu''s description is pretty good, which is very appropriate to express the boredom and suffering.


    "As it is, you''ll be able to adapt to the weight of the iron suit in two days. The premise is that you have to stick to this amount of exercise for two days Chen Feng stood there and said.


    This is the conclusion drawn by professionals, which is not much different from that calculated by Ningji brain.


    "Yes, I''ll be burping farts then." Ning Ji hummed.


    is also unable to Tucao, make complaints about the heart, and do not affect the fighting spirit.


    "It''s getting dark. Will you go or not?" Uncle Jian squatted down and looked at Ning Ji.


    "Go Ning Ji turned over, but failed to stand up.


    Now Ning Ji feels that his body has been paralyzed, and he can feel nothing but pain.


    It''s like being run over by a truck.


    "I can say well first, if you are tired to death, I will not compensate you according to the contract." Uncle Jian joked.


    "Your sister!" As soon as Ji Ning was excited, he sat up.


    "Ha ha." Chen Feng and uncle Jian laughed at the same time.


    Feel to climb to roll to beat, rather Ji returned to the car side, opened the car door to sit in one buttock.


    Uncle Jian is a little tired. He has to take care of the wounded Chen Feng and Ning Ji.


    "No, I''m starving. Let''s eat." Ning Ji hummed.


    Now, Ning Ji talks with his nose, because it takes too much effort to open his mouth.


    "Yes, eat." Uncle Jian is generous.


    It seems that Jianshu has always been very generous. Except for the meal that he deliberately cheated Ningji, Jianshu paid for everything else.


    "I''m going to Tianfu and have a full meal of Manchu and Han." Ning Ji said.


    "All right, Manchu and Han." Uncle Jian said and started the car.


    "After eating, I''ll go to water heaven."


    "Die! What are you doing in water heaven? Looking at you now, do you really want to end up dead? "


    "I don''t play. I can''t even look at it?"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Tianfu, a five-star hotel in the center of Fujian city, is famous for its beautiful female service students.


    Not far from Tianfu, there are two six-star hotels in Mindu. Under the pressure of powerful enemies, Tianfu''s business is still booming, and the reason is obvious.


    Only 10% of the people who come here come to eat, and the rest are idle to tease girls.


    Thanks to Tianfu boss''s hard background, black and white are easy to eat, and the guests are just teasing and dare not go too far.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, many luxury and famous cars were parked in front of Tianfu gate, many of them with official brands.


    Ningji''s business Audi is nothing here, just like a garbage truck.


    Even the car boy standing at the door didn''t come up.


    "Come on, don''t look dead." Uncle Jian said and helped Chen Feng out first.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that this old man would really bring himself to Tianfu for dinner. He is willing to spend so much.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji got up and got out of the car without help.


    Three people walk into Tianfu side by side, the doorman at the door is not snobbish, smile of rotten welcomed.


    "Boss, do you have a reservation?" The doorman made a standard gesture.


    "Go and get your lobby manager out." Uncle Jian said with confidence.


    The doorman let out a sound, and made a color with his companion, while he brought the three in with a smile.


    Those who come here for dinner are all distinguished guests, and many of them have friendship with the manager, so the doorman is not surprised.


    Tianfu''s decoration is very chic. It''s really like a mansion nine days away. Mahogany is the main color here.


    Mahogany floor, mahogany carving, mahogany tables and chairs, just these things are not affordable for ordinary people.


    The soft music, through the heart, makes people feel comfortable. This is a graceful woman in gorgeous clothes playing guzheng.


    Five fingers like onions, handsome face, graceful posture, this is not the ordinary people can make the scene.


    Such a big hotel should be noisy and chaotic, but it is quiet in Tianfu. There is no other noise except the sound of piano.


    "It''s really exciting. I''ve heard that it''s like heaven here for a long time, and I can finally see it today." Ningji seems very excited.


    Because he saw that the waiters who lingered between the dining tables were like sun E in ancient times.


    One by one hot figure, wearing gauze clothes, beautiful figure looming.


    Especially the woman who plays guzheng is so beautiful.


    However, Ning Ji is still someone who has seen a big scene. Lin Wei and other peerless beauties have been dealt with. Swallowing saliva, Ning Ji didn''t show the appearance of brother pig.Eating here is both enjoyment and suffering. Looking at so many women with protruding back and white skin, you have to suppress the burst of male hormones in your body.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t be like shanhan going to town. We are guests with status." Uncle Jian said in a low voice.


    Ning Ji also wanted to say something to refute, but at this time, a middle-aged man came face to face, and uncle Jian immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Lao Liu, please." Uncle Jian reached out to hold hands with the middle-aged man.


    "Viagra, it depends on what you say. If you can come to support me, it will give me face." The middle-aged man, who was called Lao Liu, laughed and waved to the waiter, "who will arrange a private room for Viagra?"


    "Manager, the private room is full." Said the waiter.


    "Full? What about our reserved rooms? " There was a trace of displeasure on Lao Liu''s face.


    "It''s just ordered out. It''s Mr. Wei who brought a group of people." The waiter replied timidly.


    Lao Liu showed a bitter expression, sent away the waiter, turned to look at Uncle Jian, "brother, I''m sorry, the last private room has been reserved for Mr. Wei. Would you mind sitting in the hall?"


    Lao Liu''s tone is sincere. He is a businessman. He can''t offend another guest because of one guest.


    Moreover, listen to his tone, this Wei childe also don''t know which road hair God, seem very fierce appearance.


    "When you say that, you feel aggrieved when you sit in the hall? You forget when we were sitting on the street drinking? " Uncle Jian laughs.


    I can''t see that this short and fat little old man has a lot of contacts. No matter where he goes, he has acquaintances.


    But after thinking about it, Ning Ji was relieved. They''ve been in Fujian for 30 years. If they can''t make a name for themselves, they''ll die.


    "Long live understanding." Old Liu is also a ha ha a smile, "that who, take a guest to go in, another send three days nine wings."


    The waiter, who had just been sent away, was called back now. It is estimated that the goods are used to calling, and his face is not even uncomfortable.


    The three sat down with the waiter. Lao Liu''s position was pretty good, not far from the guzheng beauty. You can hear the beautiful music clearly.


    "Uncle Jian, this is not your brother who cut people together years ago." After sitting down, Ning Ji asked.


    "No Uncle Jian shook his head.


    "What''s that?" Ning Ji continued.


    "At that time, I went to chop people. I killed Lao Liu''s boss. At last, I let him go, and then I became friends." Uncle Jian said with a proud face.


    Ning Ji cut a, don''t believe to build uncle''s words at all. You''re going to chop the boss like this?


    With the menu, Ning Ji only looks at the price behind and orders several four digit dishes. The distressed Jianshu almost cries.


    Chen Feng is still kind. He orders a Mapo Tofu implicitly. The next second he is despised by Ning Ji.


    Enjoying the dance of the granddaughter in ancient costume and listening to the wonderful sound of the zither, the children''s dishes were all ready.


    In addition to the dishes ordered by three people, Lao Liu also gave away three-thirds of the wings. It''s not cheap. A small bowl costs hundreds of yuan.


    Seeing the food, Ning Ji has the strength to pull those unknown dishes in his mouth.


    It''s the same with Uncle Jian. The reincarnation of the hungry wolf is faster than that of Ning Ji.


    Chen Feng had to drink a few mouthfuls of orange juice through a straw. Only after the two are satisfied can he have dinner.


    "Do you see the woman playing guzheng on it?" Uncle Jian bangs Ning Ji with his arm, with a dirty smile on his face.


    Ning Ji chews the food in his mouth and nods. How can such a beautiful woman not see herself?


    The woman who plays guzheng is really beautiful. The melon shaped face and facial features are all exquisite.


    Especially after putting on the gorgeous clothes, she became an ancient beauty, which has the flavor of the latter.


    "This woman''s name is Peihan. Are you interested?" Uncle Jian''s smile is more obscene.


    "No, I have no strength." Ning Ji''s answer is very straightforward.


    The body is the capital of revolution. Ning Ji dare not mess with it any more.


    Moreover, although Peihan is beautiful, she can only be regarded as a top beauty. With less aura, it''s not as beautiful as Lin Wei.


    "Chen Feng, what about you?" Uncle Jian turns his head and looks at Chen Feng.


    "Neither do I. I can''t move my hand." Chen Feng also answered very simply.


    It seems that on this table, there is only uncle Jian.


    "Look at your dirty mind. I''m not talking about that." Jian shupai said, "Peihan is the leader of Tianfu hotel. He does not sell himself. There will be an auction later, a glass of Peihan''s wine. "


    The so-called cup of wine, is the winner of the auction can get Peihan accompany a cup of wine qualification. Such auctions are common in the upper class.


    A lot of money, just for Bo beauty smile, are idle egg pain people do.


    "I''m not interested either." Ning Ji''s answer is also very straightforward.


    What inferior goods do you want to keep a peerless beauty like Lin Wei.


    Besides, Ning Ji has a little money now, but he can''t stand such abuse.


    "I''m not interested. I can''t move my hand." Almost at the same time, Chen Feng also spoke.


    It seems that the two of them have discussed with each other, which makes Jianshu very embarrassed.


    Uncle Jian is blushing. Are these two men men or not? See Peihan such a beauty are not moved by it."But then again, uncle Jian, you are so familiar with these things. Do you often come here to have sex?" Ning Ji joked.


    "Che, do you understand that? How can it be called wanton? It''s called appreciating beautiful things. " Uncle Jian hums and says Ning Ji''s motto.


    Chen Feng took a sip of the fruit juice and turned his head over to look like I didn''t know them.


    After uncle Jian and Ning Ji have enough to eat, they remember that Chen Feng hasn''t eaten yet, and they turn into nannies to take care of the wounded.


    By the time all three of them were full, it was almost nine o''clock, and the meal lasted three hours.


    Originally, Ning Ji and Chen Feng were going to leave, but they were pulled down by Jianshu first.


    "The auction is about to start. It''s good to see the excitement." That''s what uncle Jian said.


    Ning Ji laughs. Trouble comes with the excitement. Especially now Ning Ji''s identity, he is the person that Sun Hong of the divine Dynasty likes.


    All the diners present were dignitaries. Who knows if there were any members of the shenchao organization?


    If you happen to have one, it''s really hard to fight with Ningji.


    "Well, I''ll see how capable Peihan is." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    He doesn''t want to spoil uncle Jian''s interest, and it seems that Chen Feng is also very interested in it.


    In addition, Ning Ji himself also wanted to have a look, so for the first time today, the three reached a consensus to stay to see the auction.


    The ancient clock on the wall was ticking along, and finally it arrived at nine o''clock under the loud bell.


    "Dear friends, next comes our most wonderful moment..." A host in a suit stepped onto the stage.


    In the middle of the conversation, the following is a wave of cheers, as if this group of people are very enthusiastic about what happened next.


    "Damn it, isn''t it? It''s a woman''s cup of wine. Listen to that, it''s louder than the night fire ring. " Ning Ji make complaints about Tucao.


    In the night fire ring, when the boxers were defeated, the cheers were not so big.


    "You don''t understand. It''s a marketing tool. The more things you can''t get, the more madness you can get. " Uncle Jian said very tactfully.


    Peihan is very beautiful, even in the capital of heaven and earth can not see such a woman.


    However, in today''s world where everything has a price tag, the rich can push Peihan down with tens of thousands of dollars.


    Everyone who eats here can take out 100000 yuan, but she can''t push down Peihan. She can only get a drink with her at most.


    What you can''t get is most likely to make people crazy, which is where the boss of Tianfu is brilliant.


    "You can''t die without a word." Ning Ji''s mouth curled.


    What uncle Jian shows off is exactly what Ning Ji doesn''t know. Even with Ningji''s IQ, I can''t see the trickiness in it at the first time.


    The reason why Uncle Jian knows it is because he is experienced in the world and has nothing to do with his IQ.


    Peihan auction is really hot, even the guests in the private room come out, eager to try.


    Among the many fat headed diners, Ningji found an alien.


    The young man came out of the private room. His eyes were long and thin, like those of Danfeng, but he lacked another temperament.


    The young man with thick lips, high nose and proud face is now sitting near Ningji.


    The youth also intentionally looked at Ning Ji and gave him a smile, with a full proud smile.


    Ning Ji''s intuition tells him that this is not a good kind, but probably his future enemy, a member of the shenchao organization.


    In the cheers, Peihan changed into a main pink suit and stood on the stage.


    Pink and white match, a little bit of blue embellishment, this dress will be Peihan set off as a small jasper soft woman.


    A man depends on his clothes and a horse depends on his saddle. A loser, Ning Ji, who wears a suit, can be called prince charming, not to mention Peihan, who has innate advantages.


    "Now the auction starts. The starting price is ten thousand, and each increase should not be less than two thousand." With the host''s voice down, the following began to bid.


    The starting price is 10000 yuan. Even if there is no competition, this glass of wine will cost 10000 yuan to drink.


    "Twelve thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    Bidding has begun, looking at the crazy fat people, Ning Ji sighs.


    Touch your face. Ji Ning has a plan. If you go bankrupt at any time, you can go to the rich family to accompany you with wine. Maybe you can make a fortune again.


    The price is climbing step by step, less than a minute has reached 100000 yuan, it seems that the market of Peihan is still very hot.


    Jianshu is also eager to try, but he doesn''t ask for a price. He probably doesn''t want to give up his belongings.


    "Interested?" A voice was ringing in my ear.


    Ning Ji turned to see that he was the proud young man just now. I don''t know when he had already sat next to him."No Ning Ji''s answer is very straightforward.


    "Ha ha, everyone here is crazy about Peihan. Why don''t you, brother?" The young man smiles and his eyes narrow.


    But at the same time, there was pride on his face, so it looked very bad.


    "There is a lovely wife at home." Ning Ji showed a meaningful smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    With a beautiful wife at home, Ning Ji can still love weeds if he wants to.


    This answer is just to deal with it. The young man seems to be extraordinary, and Ning Ji doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Ning Ji was still a family man." The young man laughed.


    Ning Ji frowns, the other side knows his name, is obviously prepared.


    "Are you also sent by Sun Hong?" Ning Ji says, made a wink to build uncle.


    Uncle Jian understands and leaves in a hurry with Chen Feng. He went out first to settle Chen Feng, so as not to hurt the wounded by accident.


    "No, it''s just a coincidence. But now that I''ve met him, it seems unreasonable for me not to chat. " The youth are still laughing.


    With a proud smile, Ning Ji is very annoying. Now he wants to punch the young man in the face.


    However, looking at a group of followers behind others and thinking about the iron clothes they were wearing, Ning Ji resisted the impulse.


    "Wei Hui, general manager of Mindu aerospace company." Said the young man, holding out his hand.


    Their handshake was friendly. Wei Hui didn''t deliberately test Ning Ji''s strength. Ning Ji also broke up at a touch.


    Ning Ji savors the name carefully, and then contacts Wei Hui''s identity. This is what old Liu said about Wei.


    "You''ve seen the process and the flower dust." Wei Hui took out a cigarette box from his pocket, took out two and handed one to Ning Ji.


    It''s like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years. Keningji knew that he and Wei Hui would never be friends.


    Looking down at the cigarette, there is a string of letters written on it. It seems that it should be a high-grade product.


    "Yes, the organization of the Chinese people''s Republic of China does not only produce talents." Ning Ji beckons for the waiter.


    The waiter took out the lighter from his pocket and lit the cigarette for Ningji.


    "What do you mean, Cheng Rong is a waste, or a waste?" Wei Hui also lit a cigarette and looked askance at Ning Ji.


    "What do you say?" Ning Ji didn''t answer directly, just smile.


    Wei Hui was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "brother Luo is so brave. I hope you can still laugh when we meet next time."


    "Brother Wei is also lucky to have a father in the transportation industry." Ningji is a tit for tat.


    This sentence, chiguoguo''s insult, satirizes Wei Hui as a second generation who can do nothing.


    "Brother Luo is so funny. Why don''t we take a gamble. If you win, I will report to the prince, and I won''t appear in front of you again until your assessment is over. " Wei Hui took a few deep breaths, and his tone became a little stiff.


    Ning Ji''s mind is not good, and this is a difficult enemy.


    Being insulted like this, you can still laugh. Obviously, you have already cultivated to the same level as Huachen.


    "What''s the bet?" Ning Ji asked.


    He knew that he couldn''t escape this time, so he had to play this game with Wei Hui.


    Although Ning Ji hated the legendary grandson Sun Hong, he accepted the assessment.


    This can be regarded as exercise, an alternative exercise.


    "Today, my brother is the host. He will pay to take a picture of Peihan. Later, you and I will put a glass of wine in front of each other to see who Peihan drinks." Wei Hui said with a smile.


    Ning Ji frowned, which seems to be some nonsense.


    Peihan will certainly drink your wine, because you Wei Hui paid for it.


    "Dare you, in a word. It''s said that Ning Ji has great courage and insight. Don''t let your brother see jokes today. " Wei Hui began to motivate the general.


    His abacus is very loud. He pays for Peihan. Later Peihan will come to offer him a toast.


    And Ning Ji, the man with sweat and hanging silk, how can he attract Peihan beauty''s favor?


    "OK, I''ll play with you once." Ning Ji agreed.


    At this time, Peihan''s bidding has been called to 300000, and many people are looking forward to it and want to compete.


    As soon as Ning Ji agreed, Wei Hui stood up and raised his right hand.


    "A million!"


    Wei Hui''s voice was not big, but it was like thunder. The huge Tianfu hotel was quiet all of a sudden.


    Those who are willing to spend a million dollars to buy a cup of wine for beauties are few in Fujian Province. Wei Hui soon subdued all the bidders.


    Silence lasted for three seconds, the host was stunned, in the past auction, no one had such a high price.


    "If there''s no competition, I''ll win today." Wei Hui looked around and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this Wei Hui?"


    "Yes, the son of the chairman of the aerospace company. I won''t play any more."


    "Damn, I said I had enough money today."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    It seems that Wei Hui''s name is really loud in Mindu, and can hold so many people in the upper circle.At the same time, Wei Hui''s men also brought two empty wine glasses, poured two glasses of wine and put them on the table.


    A cup on the left represents Ning Ji. The one on the right is of course Wei Hui''s.


    "The winner tonight is Mr. Wei." The host announced Wei Hui''s victory by pressing his chest.


    I can''t help it. A million dollars is too exciting. He had never seen that fool spend a million on a drink.


    Peihan smile, twist water snake waist to step down, straight to Wei Hui.


    Wei Hui doesn''t speak. Ning Ji turns his head to one side. Peihan stands at the table and hesitates for a moment. He picks up the cup on the right.


    Wei Hui smiles. He knows he can''t lose.


    Wei Hui gave the money, and Wei Hui''s low position is so high, so famous, how can he be defeated by a sweaty loser?


    Peihan holding the glass, eyes turned, the corner of the mouth rose, showing a smile.


    "Here''s to you, Mr. Peihan." Pei Han suddenly turns around and says to Ning Ji.


    Peihan is very beautiful, can mix in Tianfu fengshengshui, become the leader of the family, life is naturally eight Peihan.


    Peihan, Wei Hui''s name, has long been heard of. It is said that he is the proudest childe in the capital of Fujian.


    Today by Wei Hui million sky high price, Peihan don''t want to know, he is involved in a gamble.


    Can let proud childe Wei Hui so heart of gambling, the other side is certainly not small.


    Moreover, although the sweating man looks like a hanging silk, his face is full of pride. Compared with Mr. Ao, he is only tall.


    Peihan''s intuition tells her that he must not be an ordinary person, but is likely to be superior to Mr. Wei Hui.


    Look at this childe''s cold appearance again, can keep this appearance in front of Pei Han, it must be a big scene to meet many, flatter or disgrace not surprised.


    For a variety of reasons, Peihan gives this cup of wine to Ning Ji, but ignores Wei Hui.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Ning Ji laughs and drinks his glass.


    A mouth, just pretend to come out of indifference aura all disappear, Peihan side accompany smile, and up and down look at a few eyes.


    At the moment, Peihan regret in the heart, originally oneself also have to see the time that go wrong.


    But the wine cup has been put up, there is no room for regret, Peihan also looked up to drink, delicate face expression becomes not too relaxed.


    "Look, look, this loser is more popular than Mr. Wei."


    "Proud young master also has time to be swept face."


    "This time, the upper circles in the capital of Fujian will start a bloodbath again."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Wei Hui''s face is livid. He doesn''t understand why he was defeated by the loser Ning Ji.


    In terms of life experience, discipline is better than discipline. In terms of appearance, Wei Hui should also be slightly handsome.


    It''s gorgeous, it''s like a boy, and there''s a valet in the back.


    Looking at Ning Ji, his clothes are dirty and sweaty, just like the migrant workers carrying bricks on the construction site.


    Wei Hui is helpless, Wei Hui is melancholy, is this destiny?


    Waving away the onlookers, Wei Hui sat glumly, angry two words written on his face.


    "Mr. Wei, here''s another toast from Peihan." Peihan took another cup of wine with a smile, "Mr. Wei, you are today''s banker. You are a guest from afar. I hope Mr. Wei will not blame you."


    A good eight Peihan, a word will be before the unhappy forced sweep clean, do Wei Hui also have no reason to get angry.


    There is no reason to be angry, does not mean that Wei Hui swallow this tone, Wei Hui bite his teeth to drink this glass of wine.


    Wine also accompany finished, Peihan a day''s work also ended, a word don''t say much, this China dress beauty then brush sleeve to leave.


    Wei Hui is really a big loser today.


    "Brother Wei, I''ve accepted." Ning Ji clasped his hands and learned from the ancient great Xia.


    But the smile on his face is not serious. It''s more like canceling the banter.


    "Ha ha, you won this game today. Congratulations on passing another level." Wei Hui grinned.


    After hearing this, Ning Ji frowned again. How many second generation CHILDES are there in this divine organization?


    If there are thousands of children, then the days after that can''t stop.


    And now Ningji wants to go. Today, I swept Wei Hui''s face in public. Although Wei Hui didn''t say anything,


    the eyes of the group behind were not very kind, and some of them began to rub their fists and palms.


    When you think about it, it seems that you and Wei Hui have no friendship. I''ve played and drunk. What are you doing here?


    Thinking in this way, Ning Ji stood up directly and turned around to go.


    But just turned around, he was stopped by Wei Hui, "boy, did our boss let you go?"


    Wei Hui is not suitable for speaking, but a valet behind him. The valet is also proud,What kind of master, what kind of servant.


    Ning Ji stops and looks at Wei Hui. He finds that this guy is staring at himself with a banter on his face.


    The meaning is very clear. If you want to leave, you have to pass my staff first.


    Wei Hui has just ten followers. Although they don''t look very fierce, they can''t stand many people.


    From the beginning, no matter win or lose, Wei Hui wanted to solve the problem by force.


    If you win, you''ll be famous. It''s nothing to beat Ning Jidun. As long as Ning Ji does not die, the prince will not blame him.


    If you lose, Wei Hui''s face will be wiped, and Ning Ji will be beaten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "What are you looking at? There are not many people here, just ten." The attendant looked at Ning Ji and didn''t speak, so he immediately got strong.


    "I heard that you are very good at fighting. Song long didn''t kill you twice. There are ten of us today. Even if you can play ten, you can draw at most.


    If you are brave all of a sudden, you can''t get out of the palm of your brother''s hand if you let all of us go


    A valet is a valet. When you shout, you don''t forget to flatter.


    Wei Hui was flattered by the flattery, and the smile on his face added a bit. It''s rare for arrogant people to like this.


    Ning Ji grinned and waved without warning.


    Although Ning Ji''s skill is not on the table, it''s still easy to clean up such a small mess.


    With a quick and fierce punch, he smashed directly at the valet''s face. With a dull bang, the valet flew out horizontally.


    Fell on the next table, a burst of scattered crash, plates and bowls were broken a lot, the sound is very good.


    In the hall of Tianfu, it was quiet and the needle could be heard. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked up.


    No one has been making trouble in Tianfu for a long time. Ning Ji set a precedent. Immediately, security personnel came to surround Ning Ji.


    Wei Hui didn''t expect things to develop like this. He waved his hand and asked people to help him back.


    A group of tall and strong security guards surround Ning Ji. Seeing that they are about to start, Lao Liu appears.


    "Whatever you do, it''s your own man." Lao Liu said and pushed the security guards away. "Are you OK, little brother? How did you fight when you said that?"


    It can be seen that Lao Liu still wants to protect Ningji.


    "Where did we fight? It''s Mr. Wei''s men who accidentally fell down, isn''t it? " Ning Ji laughs and points the spearhead at Wei Hui.


    A slap doesn''t make a sound. Ning Ji directly pulls Wei Hui into the water.


    Once this incident brings out the boss behind the scenes of Tianfu, Wei Hui will not escape the responsibility.


    Anyway, he Ningji has no home and no job. Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Let''s see if Wei huishe is willing to die with Ningji.


    "Well It was one of my men who accidentally fell. It''s OK. It''s all over. " Wei Hui''s face turned red and white.


    Obviously, he did not dare to fight with Ning Ji. If the boss behind the scenes of Tianfu is offended, even if his father is rich, he will be skinned.


    When Lao Liu saw this, he was relieved, "let it go, let it go, it''s nothing at all."


    Waiters, security guards and other diners, although they saw Ning Ji beating people with their own eyes, they did not dare to say anything. Two of the most powerful people on the scene have spoken, and it''s still their own who will suffer losses if they persist.


    As a result, the security guards dispersed, and the waiter did what he should do. The table was also recorded in Wei Hui''s account.


    No way, who let your little brother not long eye fell.


    "The young man is too impatient. Go and get two cups of chrysanthemum tea for the two little brothers." Lao Liu began to shout again.


    He didn''t mean to leave. When Uncle Jian left just now, he told Lao Liu that today Lao Liu was clearly trying to protect Ning Ji.


    "Your people have no tutors. I''m helping you educate them." Ning Ji turns his mouth and takes Beidaihe out of his pocket to light it.


    He took a hard breath, spitting out a string of pungent turbid smoke, "it''s still this thing."


    No matter when it comes, Ning Ji never forgets to attack his opponent from all aspects, words or actions.


    "Ha ha, please." Wei Hui squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    After a few more sips, two waiters came with chrysanthemum tea. Ning Ji took it directly from the tray and drank it.


    Wiping his mouth, Ning Ji threw the cigarette end to the ground and twisted it out. "Thank you for inviting me to drink that glass of wine today. Goodbye."


    "Oh no, you''ve lost. You''ll never see me again." Before turning around, Ning Ji added.


    Ningji left, Lao Liu also quickly claimed something to leave, if you continue to stay here, it is likely to make trouble with Wei Hui again.


    The waiters and security guards are also far away from each other. They, who know that the upper class survives in Facebook, will not choose to appear in front of Wei Hui at this time.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s back, Wei Hui''s teeth itch. When Ning Ji goes out of the gate of Tianfu, he finally claps his hand on the table.


    The mahogany table was slapped with a dull sound, and the bowls and chopsticks on it were so high that it was like Wei Hui''s anger.


    "I want him to do everything. You can do it." Wei Hui''s voice was very cold and his expression was very sad.


    "The prince will not blame him for his single handedness."


    There were still more than 100 people scattered in the hall. They were all startled by Wei Hui''s dead appearance, and there was an unexplained expression on their faces.


    At the same time, their hearts began to pray for Ningji, who had just left.


    Young man, if you want to survive, you don''t dare to wipe Wei Hui''s face.


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji came out of Tianfu, already covered with cold sweat, the night wind blowing on the body chilly. It''s so scary. Ning Ji thought he couldn''t get out just now.


    Wearing iron clothes, although he can block a few punches and feet, Ning Ji''s action is also very inconvenient. He can''t touch any light when he starts.


    If it wasn''t for the end, Ning Jimao would have been dangerous this time.


    Said, Lao Liu also helped a lot, Wei Hui did not tear his face, a large part of it is in the way of Lao Liu''s face.


    In the middle of the official luxury car, Ning Ji finds his black Audi, opens the door and finds Jianshu and Chen Feng sitting in it.


    Good guy, these two guys are really cool. Just now Ning Ji made a sign to let them go, which means that he asked them to find a helper.


    I didn''t expect that these two people stayed in the car and didn''t leave. It really made Ning jihaosheng sad.


    "Done?" Uncle Jian turns on the light in the car.


    "Well, I was scared to death. Let''s go." Ningji sat in.


    It''s not suitable to stay in a place of right and wrong for a long time. Wei Hui is so arrogant that he won''t give up so easily.


    "I can see that your face is covered with sweat." Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s hot, not scared." Ning Ji rolled his eyes. It seems that he really has no strength.


    After training for one day, it was not easy to rest and recover several percent. The punch just now and the excessive fright consumed it all.


    Ning Ji''s legs trembled during the last walk.


    Uncle Jian had already guessed the development of the matter, but he didn''t drag on. He stepped on the gas pedal directly, and the Audi spewed out of the parking lot.


    Less than a minute after Ningji left, two more lights were on in the parking lot, and two golden cup vans started and drove in the direction of the black Audi.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening, and there were not many vehicles on the road. After asking Ning Ji for permission, Jianshu drove on the overpass.


    From the overpass is the Fourth Ring Road, and then you can reach the village where Jianshu lives.


    Anyway, it''s not once or twice that night doesn''t end up. Ning Ji is no longer afraid of Cao Wan''s kitchen knife.


    It''s like this. When I go back, I''m sure I''ll be asked by Cao wanpan, so Ning Ji chooses to spend the night with Jianshu.


    The night wind blows in through the crack of the car window. Ning Ji feels chilly all over, and has a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    "Uncle Jian, what''s the relationship between you and Lao Liu? It looks very iron. If he hadn''t protected me just now, it would be really troublesome this time." Ning Ji leans against the seat and asks.


    If you have time some other day, Ning Ji must go to the door to thank you and make out with Lao Liu. In the future, he will have to trouble others.


    "As I said, when I let him go, it was such a relationship." Uncle Jian said with a smile.


    In fact, uncle Jian mercifully let Lao Liu Yima go that year, and there were so many relationships.


    Ning Ji can be forgiven for not believing it. In his opinion, Jianshu is good at communication and human relations. It seems that chopping people and Jianshu are two worlds apart.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Ning Ji turned his mouth and turned his head to one side.


    He still doesn''t believe it. It should be because he was cheated many times by Jianshu.


    Uncle Jian chuckled and didn''t explain too much about it. Anyway, that''s the truth.


    Originally, I wanted to enjoy the night scenery of Mindu. Ning Ji just turned around and had a bad feeling.


    When he was attacked by song long for the first time, and when he was attacked by song long for the second time, this kind of feeling appeared.


    From the rearview mirror, Ning Ji found a white gold cup van, closely behind the Audi.


    Sticking out his head, Ning Ji sees clearly that there are two vans in total, which are closely following his own car.


    "Damn it, Wei Hui is so proud. He sent someone to chase him when he made a little joke." Ning Ji scolded.


    In Mindu, there have been many days of feuds with Ningji, but at this time, only Wei Hui''s people are likely to follow.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let me tell you, Wei Hui''s background is very hard. It''s the same level as Cheng ronghuachen last time.


    The three of them came out at random, and one of them stamped his foot, which made Mindu tremble a few times. This time, it''s a big trouble. " The smile on Uncle Jian''s face disappeared and became serious.


    Everyone has two sides. One is to show others at ordinary times, and the other is to show them only when they are serious.


    Although uncle Jian looks careless, he is calmer and fiercer than anyone when he is serious.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance. This is the most appropriate way to describe uncle Jian.


    "Wei Hui had to bet me that I won him. Then his little brother won''t let me go, and I hit his little brother off with another blow. " Ning Ji said.


    Words are very casual, hit fly a person in his mouth as if eating and drinking water.


    "Damn it, Ningji, you''ve made progress again. You can fly a man with one punch." Chen Feng inserted a sentence at the end.


    From the heart of admiration, Ning Ji is one of the fastest progress he has ever seen. A few days ago, he was an ordinary man. Today, he can blow his opponent away with one punch.Even if the person who is beaten by Ning Ji is slim, it is still 120 Jin. Ning Ji''s strength is really not small.


    "When it''s time to be in the mood for joking, first think about how to get away." Uncle Jian slammed the steering wheel.


    Audi car on the road into a S-shaped, uncle Jian''s expression became fanatical, looks quite momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Ning Ji''s face is black. Uncle Jian, what are you doing? It seems that you can only take s shape when hiding bullets.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to remind him, Jianshu realized his mistake. He pulled his short arm and turned the steering wheel several times.


    All of a sudden, the car stabilized, and then uncle Jian stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the Audi jumped out of the car for a long time.


    Although the explosive force is not as good as the car, Audi''s start is very fast, especially the instant acceleration.


    The two gold cup vans behind were thrown away, and uncle Jian''s face was covered with a winner''s smile.


    "Play with me. I was a chariot God in Feiyun Road." Uncle Jian''s fingers across his nose, making a sign of brother Bruce Lee.


    Feiyun Road is a road in the suburb of Mindu, which is five kilometers long, but there are many sharp turns.


    as it is a suburb, there are few vehicles on Feiyun Road, so it is regarded as a paradise for drag racing by young people not long after its completion.


    In Feiyun Road, the fastest person will get the title of vehicle God. There are lots of girl tickets.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have the time to think about whether Jianshu is the God of vehicles in Feiyun Road. He just sticks out and looks back. After confirming that the Jinbei car has been thrown away, he feels relieved.


    There must be a lot of people. There are at least five people in both cars.


    Ning Ji has no strength all over here. Jianshu is second-class disabled again. Chen Feng''s wrist is injured and can''t fight.


    Once caught up with, it is only to be beaten up. If Wei Hui is cruel enough, it is possible to kill Ning Ji.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the God of vehicles in Feiyun Road." Uncle Jian repeated.


    Then, with both hands on the steering wheel, Audi made a gorgeous 180 degree turn.


    "See, this technology is not bragging to you..."


    Uncle Jian said that, and he turned the steering wheel again, ready to turn the car over.


    But just then, the Audi car vibrated, and then heard the sound of flameout.


    Ningji''s face is black again. It''s as black as you want. What''s the matter with NIMA.


    "Damn, uncle Jian, you''re going to die. You have nothing to show off Ning Ji opened the car door and jumped down.


    Ning Ji still has some knowledge about car repair. Now the most important thing is to repair the car in a short time.


    Then, when he got out of his body and went to a safe place, he was settling accounts with Uncle Jian.


    Ning Ji quickly opens the cover of the car, and without waiting for him to have a look, he hears uncle Jian''s wailing.


    "Don''t look. There''s no oil." Uncle Jian sat in the driver''s seat and pointed to the fuel gauge.


    "Damn, you have so much money. What''s wrong with helping me add some oil?" Ning Ji roared.


    The car has been on Jianshu''s side. Ning Ji didn''t worry about refueling at all. I thought that uncle Yi Jian''s forthright character would not run out of oil.


    unexpectedly, this kind of situation still appeared at the critical moment.


    Now it''s on the overpass, and there are pursuers behind it. Ning Jizhen even has the heart to die.


    "Forget it, come down and get ready to fight. Brother Feng, go to the police. " Ning Ji said and went to the trunk of the car.


    Open the trunk, take out two iron bars from inside and throw them to Uncle Jian who just got off the car.


    This iron stick was put in by Uncle Jian. This afternoon, he told Ning Ji that it was a necessary prop for the gangsters in the Jianghu. I didn''t expect it would come in handy.


    Chen Feng knows that it''s a burden to stay here. He jumps out of the car and runs under the bridge. He can call the police as soon as possible.


    "But you said you could chop people. Don''t save face for me later. I''ll take it to death." Ningji takes a cigarette out of his pocket.


    Beidaihe is cheap, but Jianshu doesn''t dislike it either. He picks up one and lights a fire.


    They were standing by the Audi with cigarettes in their mouths and iron bars in their hands. The night wind was very cold. It was really like that.


    "I haven''t touched this old bone for many years. You can fight more later, and I''ll deal with two or three." Uncle Jian doesn''t have a backache when he stands and talks.


    Don''t say two or three, just for his physique, a young man can bring him down.


    "You don''t have a pain in your back when you''re standing and talking. You can beat one later. I''ll take the rest." Ning Ji booed.


    Although it seems to be insulting, Jianshu can feel Ning Ji''s kindness.


    The golden cup van has already appeared in the two people''s sight. According to this speed, it will arrive in less than half a minute. Ning Ji has no fear.


    On the contrary, at this juncture, the sense of powerlessness just disappeared, and Ning Ji felt full of power.


    This should be the violent elements born for fighting. It''s all about violence. The more embarrassed the situation is, the more excited it is.


    "There''s still half a minute left. Do you want to take off your iron clothes? That will increase your fighting power." Uncle Jian reminds us.


    It''s two concepts to wear and take off a kilogram iron suit.


    "No, if they use a knife later, my clothes will block it." Ning Ji took a mouthful of smoke and said slowly.Really should be the second sentence, Ning Ji wear this dress is really cut people use.


    "Damn, I knew I would make one. In other words, it''s you this time. If you have a chance to go back, you''ll invite me to dinner. " Uncle Jian frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you to ten meals, one hundred meals." Ningji''s expression became a little fanatical.


    It''s too depressing. I''ve been plotted by the shenchao organization for several times, and there''s no room to fight back.


    This time, Ning Ji can finally vent for a while, excited his hand is a little trembling.


    The golden cup van had already arrived. Before it stopped, the door was opened, and a group of young people with sharp blades jumped out of the car.


    Ning Ji has a good look in his eyes. He immediately recognizes the young man who has just been beaten by himself.


    "Say hello to Wei Hui for me!" Ning Ji roars and rushes over with an iron bar.


    Although wearing iron clothes, Ning Ji''s speed is not very slow, as if a gust of wind rushed into the crowd.


    The iron stick is shining on the machete, of course, because the stick is solid.


    A machete was hit by an iron bar. Ning Ji''s method was extremely vicious, and he smashed it on the other side''s head.


    There''s no way. If you don''t fight in a short time, your opponent will not be able to fight, and you will suffer losses in the end.


    "Good morning!" Ning Ji roars, a roll hit to slant the chopper that cuts toward oneself.


    "Good afternoon!" Again, Ning Ji''s stick has fallen on the other side''s head.


    The unfortunate man who was hit by a strange cry, covered his head and fell to the ground, his forehead kept bleeding.


    The iron bar is solid. Ning Ji''s hand is strong. This is the lightest concussion.


    "Good afternoon! Good evening Two more times, Ning Ji kicked a man in front of him, but he was cut in the back.


    The machete cuts on Ning Ji''s back, making a Ding sound, and the sound of Jin Ming crisscross.


    This is the use of iron clothes, which can completely resist the blade of these young people. Of course, the protective area is only one piece, which is not much different from the bulletproof vest.


    The swordsman stares at Ning Ji like a monster, swallows his saliva, and then cuts two swords.


    "Ding Ding" twice, the coat was cut, revealing the iron clothes made of fine steel inside, and there was a dazzling light under the street lamp.


    "It''s a good cut, isn''t it?" Ning Jixie smiles and returns a stick.


    This hit the young man on the cheek. After a scream, the young man fell down.


    In the air, the young man''s mouth spurted out a blood sword, several white teeth were also spit out.


    Ning Ji is more brave, more easy to fight, every time you swing an iron bar, you can knock down the other side.


    Uncle Jian also seems to be at ease with this young man. He seems to be playing. He blocks his opponent''s attack with all his strength.


    at the same time, he makes a fight back, which seems to be a duel.


    After several rounds, three of the ten thugs were abandoned. Uncle Jian faced one, and the remaining six surrounded Ning Ji Tuan.


    Now Ning Ji is thinking that he just asked Chen Feng to report to the police. Is he reporting to the police for these young people?


    But soon, Ning Ji gave up the idea, because his flaws were seen.


    "This guy has iron clothes inside. Cut his neck and legs." Cried a young man.


    It seems that the discovery of the new world, six people''s faces are showing a smile, slowly narrowing the encirclement.


    When he came here, Wei Hui said that he wanted Ningji''s help, but now no one can take care of it.


    Three of his companions were abandoned, and the thugs were already red eyed, ready to kill Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s face was hard. Knowing that his good days were coming to an end, he became cautious.


    Looking at Jianshu again, it seems that he is not in a hurry. He is in a good fight with the thug, regardless of Ningji''s life or death.


    Call uncle Jian for help. Ning Ji breaks the encirclement with a stick and runs away.


    I''m kidding. That''s six shining machetes. How can you stop Ning Ji?


    The thugs chased and kept chopping at the back. Ning Ji''s speed was really fast. The thugs didn''t catch up after dozens of meters.


    When people are in a desperate situation, their potential will explode. This is the battle between life and death that doctors and Tang Xiaofan talk about.


    Only in this way can you improve your strength quickly, if you can survive.


    In a few seconds, Ning Ji''s momentum ended, and the thugs caught up.


    This time, the thugs learned to be good, and waved a machete to cut Ningji''s thighs and legs. If you cut off your leg, you can''t run,


    then you can knead it round and flatten it.


    Ning Ji was caught off guard, and his thigh was scratched for a long time. The wound was not deep, but it also shed blood.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m dead!" Ning Ji roared, holding the iron bar and fighting together.


    Leng is afraid of horizontal, horizontal is afraid of not fatal. Who in the world is the most terrifying and lifeless person!


    Ningji, who is not fateful, is a tiger who is waving an iron bar. All of a sudden, he forces six thugs back.However, it was only for a while. When the thugs realized that Ning Ji was fighting against a trapped beast, they chose a targeted strategy.


    The so-called battle of trapped animals means that when the enemy is surrounded by absolute superiority, the encircled enemy will fight back at the end of his life.


    Under normal circumstances, do not fight with such an enemy head-on, or you will suffer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The thugs clearly remember that when they chased the rebels of the Golden Eagle Gang a few years ago, their companions were accidentally slashed by the rebels.


    An ordinary watermelon knife cuts a gap in the paper knife. If the man doesn''t hide fast, his head will move.


    Therefore, the best way to deal with such a scene is to surround the enemy, like teasing beasts,


    when the enemy is too tired to fight, then it is the best time to go up again.


    Ning Ji once saw this kind of bridge section in the novel, did not expect that now he has become a trapped beast, that suffocate.


    Although know oneself can''t expend strength, but rather Ji also can''t not move, otherwise will be crowded up by the opponent disorderly to divide a corpse.


    In this way, Ning Ji waved the iron bar, saw the strength slowly expended, but could not get away.


    The thugs didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They just waited for Ning jituoli to clean up the mess.


    On the other hand, when Jianshu saw Ning Ji being chased by six thugs, he was in a hurry, and his stick technique became fierce.


    Although uncle Jian is like a round wax gourd, it''s not ambiguous to fight. A big man on the opposite side is forced to have no way to go.


    Chubby palms open the blade, uncle Jian hit the past with a stick. When he was about to touch the enemy''s head, uncle Jian suddenly stopped.


    The iron bar stopped three centimeters above the Thug''s head. Just now, as long as Uncle Jian made a little more effort, his skull broke and his brain splashed.


    The beater was so scared that he could not speak. The shivering machete took off and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "This time is Wei Hui''s order?" Uncle Jian asked.


    "Yes, it''s the order of Mr. Wei." The Thug''s voice trembled.


    Obviously, I was scared. No one can keep calm in such a situation.


    "Go away and tell Wei Hui that you want to move Ning Ji to weigh how much weight you have." Uncle Jian takes back the iron bar.


    He made sure that his head was still there. The thugs didn''t even pick up the knife and left the scene of the fight.


    Jianshu''s words are not clear, but he believes that Wei Hui will understand what he means.


    The prestige of Tang clan is not only in the middle of Shu, but also in the Central Plains and Fujian.


    Even if Wei Hui is ignorant of Tangmen, his boss Sun Hong always knows.


    Picking up the chopper on the ground, Jianshu is not in a hurry to support Ningji, but leans on the side of the car and lights a cigarette.


    Tang Wei''s order is to let him cultivate Ning Ji. In Jianshu''s opinion, this is also a training course, so that Ning Ji can stimulate his potential.


    This fight is more beneficial than Ning Ji''s hard work for a week.


    After taking a few puffs of smoke, he estimated that it was almost time. With a knife in his hand and a stick in his hand, Jianshu walked slowly towards Ningji''s escape.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    This way, Ning Ji is about to be killed.


    Trapped beast fight, win is always a hunter, angry Beast can only pull a back at most.


    The hitters of the Golden Eagle gang are very experienced. They don''t even give Ningji the chance to pull the back. Ningji has to hold back as much as he wants.


    As early as I knew that I was in a bad situation now, Ning Ji even tried to kill Wei Hui.


    No way, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now Ning Ji can only pray for the police to come quickly.


    "God, just send a policeman. Don''t follow me. Please


    Ning Ji didn''t know whether his prayer was useful or not. Before he expected the police, Jianshu came first.


    The chubby uncle went to the edge of the encirclement, holding a knife and a stick. It seemed that the God of war had possessed himself.


    "Grandsons, who''s going to fight with grandfather?" Uncle Jian roared and attracted his eyes.


    Ningji is temporarily safe, and Jianshu successfully attracts fire.


    Ning Ji quickly gets up and runs to Jianshu. He is really tired and can only give his safety to Jianshu.


    "Old man, no wonder we want to die." A thug stood out with a smile.


    No one saw Jianshu when he was brave just now, and the survivor had already fled the scene, so these thugs didn''t know Jianshu''s real strength.


    Uncle Jian left the iron bar to one side, holding a knife in both hands, and put on a fighting posture.


    The thug rushed over with a cry, but as soon as he took a step, he was drunk by Jianshu.


    "Wait, I''m going to warm up." Uncle Jian said.


    "Hot your sister, can you do it?" the thug rolled his eyes. He had never seen such a person with ink.


    If you want to fight, you''ll fight. If you don''t fight, you''ll go away. It''s almost time to warm up.


    With a smile, uncle Jian began to warm up and wriggle.


    It took about five minutes. When the thugs were about to break out, uncle Jian stopped.


    "All right, let''s go?" Said the hitter.


    The remaining five can''t wait, although they can easily solve Ning Ji and Jianshu,But it''s also good to have a little bit of fun when you''re done. In their opinion, the single choice proposed by Jianshu is an aftertaste program.


    Anyway, it''s almost midnight now. There''s not even a pedestrian here, let alone someone calling the police.


    "Wait, I''m religious. I have to worship God before I fight." Uncle Jian reaches out his hand to stop the thugs.


    Then he put his hands together and began to say the names of the immortals in his mouth.


    "Buddha of Tathagata, Bodhisattva of Guanyin, fight against Buddha, Hallelujah, Virgin Mary..."


    "Hello, Hallelujah and Buddha are not the same unit." The Thug''s face was livid and he realized that he had been fooled.


    Uncle Jian doesn''t pay any attention to him. His names come out of his mouth. He''s just procrastinating.


    This guy, even at this time, doesn''t want to show his real strength in front of Ning Ji. He is really scheming.


    "Old three, you have been teased by him, ha ha ha."


    "If you go out later, don''t say it''s the battle Hall of the Golden Eagle gang. It''s too humiliating."


    "Played by such a short wax gourd, third, you are more and more confused."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    The rest of the thugs began to make fun of each other. The third one couldn''t hang on his face any more, so he rushed over with a knife.


    Uncle Jian was praying for God. He was startled by the beater, and he let go with a machete.


    Ning Ji''s eyelids jumped, thunder and lightning raised iron bar, can block this knife.


    After this, Ning Ji also took off his strength, the iron bar slipped from his palm, and the whole person fell head down.


    Spirit gradually trance, Ning Ji finally tired of closing his eyes, the last he saw Uncle Jian picked up his iron bar.


    Uncle Jian sighed. In order to preserve his strength, he even put Ning Ji in a coma.


    "Come on, let''s go together." Uncle Jian''s face showed indifference, which was quite a generation of master style.


    Gas field instantly solidified, thugs also feel the murderous gas of Uncle Jian''s whole body.


    It''s really murderous. It''s too much for the beaters.


    This group of thugs can only be regarded as the lowest level of the younger brothers in the Jinying gang. They are not even as good as song long. They have never done anything like killing people.


    Uncle Jian''s murderous spirit shocked all the six thugs. They were just shouting and suddenly did not dare to speak.


    At this time, the distant siren whistling, a police car flashing light, galloping.


    The thugs were relieved. The Savior came. Now for them, the police uncle is so kind.


    The police car stopped, two policemen jumped down, led by a cool policewoman.


    "You''re so tired of fighting in the middle of the night." The policewoman said and looked around the scene.


    This one sees, the cold Yan on the face disappears completely, became to be worried about expression.


    This section of road is under the jurisdiction of Xuanxuan''s sub Bureau. It happened that Xuanxuan was on the night shift this evening, and she came with someone after receiving the alarm call.


    Coincidentally, she arrived at the scene before the murder, and Xuanxuan saw Ningji who fainted at the first sight.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanxuan squatted down and sniffed.


    Feeling Ning Ji''s breath, Xuan Xuan''s anxiety was reduced a little. She was still alive.


    "Officer, we were followed and beaten by criminals, and my friend was knocked unconscious..." Uncle Jian throws the iron bar and holds his head.


    The murderous spirit of his whole body just disappeared. He looked very weak, as if he really told him.


    The thugs are suffering. They were shocked by Jianshu''s murderous spirit just now, but now they can''t complain.


    Did you tell the police that three of them were knocked over by two of them, one of them disappeared, and the other six were scared to death by the short wax gourd?


    It''s a question whether the police believe it or not.


    Xuanxuan helps Ningji up, puts Ningji''s arm around her neck, and looks at the man anxiously.


    Turn to see these thugs again, sneer on the face, you dare to move my Ning Ji, really live impatiently.


    "Zhang Tian, Li Tie, handcuff all these people and take them back to give a confession. "Xuan Xuan said coldly.


    Although he is a police officer of the same rank, in the face of Xuan Xuan, who is known as the sonorous rose, Zhang Tian and Li Tie dare not complain and are willing to be subordinates.


    Take out the handcuffs, handcuff the thugs, and call headquarters for support. It''s half an hour after we take everyone back to the police station.


    Xuanxuan had already taken Ningji to the people''s hospital.


    Because it was at night, there were not many vehicles on the road, and the police car could run through the red light at will, it would have taken ten minutes.


    with Xuan Xuan''s flying car technology, it took less than four minutes, and Ning Ji was sent to the hospital.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ping was on duty again today, and Ning Ji was pushed into the operating room without even going through the formalities.


    Xuan Xuan kept pacing in the corridor. She was very anxious. Although she knew that Ning Ji''s life was not in danger, Xuan Xuan was not at ease.Ten minutes later, the door of the operating room was pushed open. Wang Ping took off his mask and went out.


    "Xuan Xuan, are you kidding me? Ning Ji has nothing to do with him, except for several healed wounds on his legs,


    there are no other problems. It''s obviously sleeping. What are you doing in the emergency department of the hospital. "Wang Ping is a little resentful.


    Originally, she was so sleepy that she was pulled by Xuanxuan to save others, but it was her rival Ning Ji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Wang Ping is a good doctor. He has never reported his personal feud on the operating table. But now he has the impulse to strangle Ning Ji.


    It''s obviously sleeping and snoring!


    Besides, there seems to be something wrong with the goods. They are wearing such a heavy iron suit.


    It took Wang Ping and his assistant a lot of effort to take down the iron coat.


    "How can it be? At the scene just now, he was bleeding all over the ground. " Xuan Xuan didn''t believe it. "Do you think I like Ning Ji, so I won''t operate on him. I''ll tell you, there''s something wrong with Ning minutes. Your broken hospital is waiting to close


    "Oh, no, I want to burn this hospital, so that you won''t make dirty money and do bad things again!"


    Xuanxuan is about to find a torch. Wang Ping stops the woman.


    If the hospital is really burned, Wang Ping will be ready to wash his ass and be killed by his father.


    Don''t ask me why I washed my ass before I was killed. It''s hard to answer.


    "Aunt, we grew up together. You don''t know what kind of person I am?" Wang Ping some grievances, "the nurse immediately pushed him out, do not believe you see."


    Xuanxuan thought about it carefully. It seemed that Wang Ping''s character was not so dirty and despised. She quickly looked inside.


    Two nurses said that the stretcher bed was pushed out, on which lay Ning Ji with a ruddy face, breathing rhythmically.


    His nose snored with the frequency of his breath. Although it was not big, Xuan Xuan could hear it clearly.


    Seeing that Ning Ji was ok, Xuan Xuan sighed and finally put down the big stone in her heart.


    "Xuan Xuan, I have one more thing to tell you." Wang Ping said and sent the two nurses away.


    "Ningji''s body is very abnormal. Last time we checked, his brain cells were abnormally active.


    This time, I watched his wound heal with my own eyes, and the speed can be described by naked eyes.


    There''s no way to explain this situation. It''s most likely that the cells are infected and mutated. I think it''s better to have an in-depth examination. " Wang Ping said in a low voice.


    The less people know about this kind of thing, the better. On the one hand, it is to save unnecessary trouble; on the other hand, it is to protect the reputation and status that you will soon have.


    In the world, biological cells have always been a blank field. If Wang Ping can thoroughly study Ning Ji''s cells,


    then the Nobel Prize is in his pocket. Twenty six year old Nobel laureate, just think about it and you''re flying.


    "Inspection is OK, but you need to ask Ning Ji''s consent, otherwise you can''t pass me." Xuan Xuan said, pushing up the stretcher bed and leaving.


    She just doesn''t care whether there is arrangement ward, casually find a close eye ward to put Ning Ji in, as for the procedure what to Wang Ping to do.


    The phone arranges things for the police station. Xuan Xuan decides to accompany Ning Ji this evening. Anyway, the hospital belongs to Wang Ping''s father,


    even if Xuan Xuan overturns the sky, nothing will go wrong.


    Ning Ji looks lovely when he is asleep. At least Xuan Xuan looks like that.


    Holding Ning Ji''s hand and feeling his regular breathing and heartbeat, Xuan Xuan''s eyes were blurred.


    The picture goes back to the capital of Fujian a few years ago. Murongke''s voice, face, and smile make every move.


    People are like this, when you have do not know how to cherish, lost but regret.


    The sound of the bomb reverberated in my ears, Murong Ke''s heart and lungs before he died, I love you so clearly.


    Xuanxuan stretched out her hand and wanted to touch the face which was near but far away, but what she caught was only the shadow.


    I don''t know how long later, Xuan Xuan was tired and fell asleep on Ning Ji''s chest.


    The next morning, Ning Ji woke up and felt his chest was stuffy. He looked down and saw a woman lying on her chest.


    Well behaved, Ning Ji has not been scared to death. As a man who has been keeping his body like jade for more than 20 years,


    when he gets up early in the morning and finds a woman around him, he will burp his farts if he has a bad heart.


    Take a closer look, this woman is Xuanxuan. Ning Ji''s fragile little heart gives out another click.


    Did not expect ah did not expect, do everything possible to get rid of the relationship with this woman, confused and met together.


    Besides, Xuan Xuan spent the night with herself. Ning Ji felt his whole body and found that his clothes were still there. He was relieved.


    But the next second, Ning Ji frowned again. Where''s Laozi''s iron clothes?!


    Xuanxuan wakes up, rubs her eyes and raises her head. When she sees Ningji, she suddenly becomes energetic.


    "Ningji, you scared me to death. You were bleeding when I brought you yesterday." Xuanxuan said and forced to lift the quilt.


    He takes Ningji''s trouser legs up. Xuanxuan wants to see Ningji''s wound, but only finds a few red scratches.


    It''s so weird. The wound that was bleeding yesterday has almost healed today.


    The weapon used by the thugs is a machete, which is very cool. But yesterday they didn''t prepare enough,The machetes I took were not sharpened, and the damage was not enough, and the cut was not very deep.


    Ning Ji''s own resilience is very strong. That kind of small wound is almost healed overnight. Now only a few traces are left to prove that he has been injured here.


    "Why is it missing? I remember you bleeding here Xuanxuan said and began to touch Ning Ji.


    How could Ningji allow Xuanxuan to be so presumptuous on herself? Just open Xuanxuan''s hand.


    "Be serious. You''re in police uniform." Ning Ji grinned.


    Xuanxuan remembered that she was still a public servant in police uniform. She covered her mouth and laughed a few times. She didn''t know what it meant.


    "Ningji, are you hungry? Let''s go and have breakfast. " Xuan Xuan said.


    Being said that, Ning Ji really felt hungry, and he was very hungry. His stomach was a little uncomfortable.


    Think about it. It seems that I had a fight with a group of thugs last night. I spent so much energy. If I don''t eat, something will happen.


    Ning Ji turns over and jumps out of bed. He feels extremely light. It seems that he is already a peerless master with peerless lightness skill.


    Ning Ji''s brain power is very strong, memory is also very strong, he clearly remember what happened last night.


    It seems that when fighting, I can still walk like flying in iron clothes, and my action is not hindered at all.


    It''s incredible that you can keep that speed even if you load 30 kg. Ningji can''t explain why.


    In principle, it''s just a simple two-day load, the body should not be able to bear such a weight.


    Can we say that it is the critical moment when adrenaline bursts and the potential is stimulated?


    Waving his fists, Ning Ji didn''t find anything special. He just felt that his body was lighter.


    "This is a hospital. Someone must have operated on me. Get the doctor, and I''ll have to get my iron clothes back. " Ning Ji said.


    It must be because of taking off the iron clothes. Ning Ji should find the iron clothes and put them on as soon as possible to see if the speed has been greatly improved.


    "I said how heavy I was when I brought you here yesterday. You were dressed in iron." Xuan Xuan turns her lips and goes out to find Wang Ping.


    In the morning, when Wang Ping was ready to go home for dinner, Xuan Xuan came running.


    As soon as she enters the office, Xuan Xuan yells for Wang Ping to hand in the iron clothes, and says that if she doesn''t, she will die.


    Wang Ping was startled. He thought that Xuan Xuan''s iron clothes should be the one he picked up on Ning Ji last night.


    "That heavy thing, I''m still in the operating room. I guess it''s still there now. Go and get it yourself."


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Ping felt cold behind him and immediately changed his words, "I''ll go, I''ll go. You wait here, young lady, and I''ll take it."


    In the world, Xuan Xuan is the only one who can instruct Wang Ping to do things. Even his father has no such privilege.


    The windy man rushed out of the office, but came back two minutes later, carrying an iron object on his shoulder, which was Ning Ji''s iron clothes.


    After yesterday''s World War I, Ning Ji''s iron clothes were not damaged at all, but there were several scratches on the smooth surface, all of which were left by the machete.


    "There is something wrong with Ning Ji. If you put such a thing on your body, normal people can''t adapt to this kind of weight." Wang Ping curled his mouth and said, "I heard that guy had a fight with someone on the overpass yesterday?"


    Seeing that Xuanxuan''s face was not very good, Wang Ping knew that he was talkative and immediately closed his mouth.


    Xuanxuan smiles and takes Wang Ping back to the ward. Ning Ji has finished washing and put on the Metersbonwe that Xuanxuan bought for him in the middle of last night.


    Well, meitesbanwei, the artifact of fishing line, Xuanxuan.


    "No, I''ve got your iron coat back for you." Xuanxuan said ostentatiously.


    He looks like a child, waiting for praise from adults.


    Wang Ping felt a pain in his heart, but seeing Xuan Xuan''s smiling face, he didn''t say anything, so he unloaded the iron clothes and threw them on the ground.


    Without saying a word, he turned around and left. At the same time, a man''s heart cracked.


    Ning Ji touched Xuanxuan''s hair. It was praise and encouragement. He picked up the iron clothes from the ground.


    It has to be said that after two days of training, Ning Ji''s strength has increased significantly, and this iron suit is much lighter for him now.


    Ning Ji tried again. It was the same as yesterday, and there was no significant improvement.


    It seems that only when you take off the iron clothes can you feel light all over. You still need exercise.


    Now, Ning Ji still doesn''t understand, why did he sleep, the body''s soreness all disappeared?


    "You haven''t looked for me since last time. What have you been doing lately?" Xuan Xuan asked softly.


    Xuan Xuan is indifferent to all men. Even Wang Ping, who has been playing since childhood, can''t enjoy Terry.


    But Ningji is an exception. Xuanxuan, let alone yelling, would be heartbroken even if Ningji lost her hair."As you can see, I''m working out." Ning Ji is full of lies.


    Even if you are in fitness, it''s reasonable to run all over the street in iron clothes, but what''s a fight on the overpass in the middle of the night?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Although Xuan Xuan didn''t say it, she could see that what Ning Ji was doing was not very safe.


    "A lot of people were arrested yesterday, a total of 11, the short man and the disabled, do you want to protect them?" Xuan Xuan said with a wink.


    Clever, Xuanxuan can see that Ningji and Jianshu are together.


    "Eleven?" Ningji repeated the number.


    Ten thugs, short man is Jianshu, disabled person is Chen Feng. It''s all twelve.


    "Yes, eleven." Xuan Xuan counted again with her fingers.


    Ning Ji has no time to think about why he is eleven, because he is so hungry that his chest is close to his back.


    After leaving the hospital, Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan sit down at a breakfast stand.


    "Boss, a bowl of porridge, twenty meat buns." Ning Ji ordered a meal.


    It''s amazing to say that one bun is three Liang. Twenty steamed buns have six or seven Jin. The stomach of normal people can''t hold so many things.


    The boss of breakfast shop was startled. After confirming several times, he swallowed his saliva. This is the big stomach king.


    Xuanxuan was slightly surprised and ordered a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns. The boss wiped the sweat, but there were still normal people.


    Before long, the steamed buns and porridge were brought up. Ning Ji seemed to be reincarnated from starvation. He picked up the steamed buns and put them in his mouth.


    High cell activity, wound healing fast, the same metabolism is also fast, Ningji''s appetite will become larger.


    Especially on the overpass last night, Ning Ji''s potential was inspired to fight with the hitters. His physical exertion was too great. When he just left the hospital, Ning Ji felt a little dizzy.


    Xuanxuan looked at the starving ghost in front of her, turned her head to look like I didn''t know him, and began to sip her own porridge.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Ji wiped his mouth contentedly and swallowed the last bun. At this time, Xuan Xuan ate half of it.


    "You eat slowly. A meal wastes ten minutes, half an hour a day, 15 hours a month,


    180 hours a year. How much time do you waste in your life?" Ning Ji said with his fingers.


    Ning Ji''s intelligence quotient is high, and this series of figures appear in his mind almost in an instant. In terms of Ning Ji''s reaction ability,


    has been calculated before he can react, and Xuan Xuan is extremely surprised.


    "Let''s talk about you. You spend half an hour a day watching Japanese movies, and 15 hours a month..." Xuan Xuan was not willing to be outdone and was tit for tat.


    Ning Ji''s eyes are wide open and his mouth is wide open. He has never seen such an invincible woman.


    But think about it, this is Xuan Xuan, and Ning Ji is relieved. It''s expected to be able to push yourself down and kiss you hard.


    "I''m not going to see that kind of crap movie. I''m still a virgin." Ning Ji retorts.


    After blurting out, Ning Ji has some regrets, the wretched old face also flushed.


    These days, the virgin hat has taken color, which is worse than the green hat to some extent.


    Xuan Xuan covered her mouth and began to smile secretly. She couldn''t show her smile. She had the taste of a lady.


    But the next second, the woman was invincible again.


    "Ha ha, I laugh to death. You are still a virgin. I laugh to death." Xuanxuan put her hand on her stomach, covering her mouth. She laughed so hard that tears came out.


    Ning Ji''s face suddenly turned black. Aunt, it''s a public place. You can tell everything when you say that I''m a virgin.


    Sure enough, when the diners in the breakfast shop heard this, they all looked at Ning Ji like a monster and pointed.


    "Virgin, he''s a virgin."


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    "No, I''m out of breath laughing. Ha ha..."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Ning Ji has been greatly insulted. He feels that his personality has been trampled down to nothing.


    Pull Xuanxuan, Ningji ran out of the breakfast shop, here can''t stay.


    "Ningji, slow down. I''m going to laugh." Xuan Xuan said in the back.


    "Damn, is that funny?" Ning Ji''s mouth curled.


    Xuanxuan stopped, covered her stomach and laughed for a while. Seeing Ningji''s cold face, she could not help laughing.


    "It''s not funny. My sister hasn''t done it either. Why don''t you take advantage of it?" Xuan Xuan had a funny smile on her face.


    It''s not a joke. Xuan Xuan didn''t do it.


    Like Lin Wei, she is a strong woman, unwilling to accept the so-called political marriage. That''s why they became friends.


    Although murongke once appeared beside Xuanxuan as her fiance, Xuanxuan also put on the appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter. Murongke didn''t even pull a beautiful girl''s little hand before she died.


    "You? Forget it. " Ningji''s head is shaking like a rattle.


    All men in the world can''t resist the temptation of uniform, Ning Ji is an exception.He likes nurses'' clothes, student girls and white-collar ol, but he is very exclusive to the police.


    Natural fear, no matter how hard the day after tomorrow, can not be ruled out. Even if Xuan Xuan is so enthusiastic, she can''t open the door in Ning Ji''s heart.


    "What? Don''t you like my sister? It''s not my boast. All the people chasing me in Fujian city can get to the outer ring from here.


    You don''t want cheap. Now I''m in a bad mood. Even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t give you cheap. " Xuanxuan is invincible again.


    Ning Ji curls his mouth and looks like Xuan Xuan more than ten minutes ago. I don''t know her.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want it or not? There''s an Express Hotel next to here. Let''s try it. " Xuan Xuan got closer.


    The hot aroma of the words all sprayed on Ning Ji''s face, which was a little tempting.


    Ning Ji continued to shake his head, like a rattle drum, which made Xuan Xuan look ugly.


    My mother, even if I don''t look like I''ve fallen in love with the country, I''m worthy of the audience. Now I don''t want to post it to you. What do you mean?


    "Come on, go back to the police station and redeem your friend." Xuanxuan angrily stops a taxi.


    After arriving at the hospital yesterday, Xuan Xuan called her colleagues to drive the police car away. The police car can''t be parked outside for too long, otherwise it will cause panic.


    Ning Ji follows in and goes back to the police station with Xuan Xuan.


    As soon as he entered the door, a policeman came up to him. Standing in front of Xuan Xuan, he began to cry.


    "Sister Ling, you''ve come back. The lawyers of those gangsters have been quarreling all night, and the director''s place is almost unbearable."


    Ning Ji, the policeman, knows that he spoke last time when he was detained. It seems that his name is Zhang Tian.


    Several thugs'' lawyers have been here for a long time, but they can''t guarantee the insurance, because Xuan Xuan called the name of the person and Zhang Tian didn''t dare to let them go.


    Xuan Xuan nodded and went to the prison.


    Outside the prison, a man with gold glasses stood there and met Xuan Xuan.


    "Officer Xuan, right? I''m a lawyer from Tianhua law firm. My name is Xiao Yang.


    This time, I was entrusted to bail a few people, but your police department did not let it go. I think it has done mental harm to my client.


    According to the law on the protection of the rights and interests of the Chinese people, I can... "


    Xiao Yang talked endlessly, and Xuan Xuan listened patiently.


    Three minutes later, Xiao Yang stopped and pursed his shriveled lips. "That''s the situation. Don''t you let people go?"


    Xuanxuan is known as the sonorous rose. The face she doesn''t want to sell is useless even when Laozi comes. Besides, these people hurt Ning Ji. If they don''t take good care of them, they won''t let them go.


    Seeing that Xuanxuan is going to attack, Ning Ji goes to get in front of Xuanxuan.


    "This lawyer, according to the law, the police department has the right to detain suspects for 24 hours. It''s only a dozen hours now..." Ning Ji said half, but was interrupted by Xiao Yang.


    "Excuse me, are you a policeman?" Xiao Yang asked.


    Ningji shakes his head, No.


    "Are you a lawyer?" Xiao Yang asked again.


    Ning Ji shakes his head again, No.


    "What are you talking to me about?" Xiao Yang gives Ning Ji a push.


    Nowadays, all lawyers are arrogant and have eyes in the sky.


    This is also because ordinary people don''t understand the law and dare not clamor with lawyers, which makes Chinese lawyers so domineering that they almost catch up with the rich second generation.


    Ning Ji brushed his shoulder and laughed. Xuan Xuan immediately knew that Xiao Yang would not come to a good end.


    Sure enough, Ning Ji stretched out his right hand without warning and slapped it.


    Xiao Yang is just a weak scholar. How can he avoid Ning Ji''s slap? He really gets it.


    Gold glasses were hit fly, the face of the obvious more than a five finger print. This is still Ning Ji''s normal state. If we change the state of potential stimulation last night,


    it''s estimated that this slap can''t produce a concussion, but it can also make a crooked mouth and eyes.


    "You''re beating up a legal officer. I''ll sue you. You''re in jail. There''s someone on me!" Xiao Yang covered his face and roared.


    Ning Ji squints his eyes and takes out his ears. He slaps him in the face without warning. Xiao Yang turns around in the same place.


    "What did you say?" Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yang covered his face, full of stars, the whole person is lying on the wall.


    "Officer, he hit people, you see, he hit me!" Xiao Yang said to Xuan Xuan.


    Xuanxuan turned her head and put on a look I didn''t see. Xiao Yang immediately withered.


    Also, just now you are still pretending to be bullshit with others, and now come to ask for help, people who have no temper will not talk to you.


    Besides, what''s the relationship between Xuanxuan and Ningji. Let alone beating people, even if Ning Ji killed people in front of Xuan Xuan, Xuan Xuan would not frown and blink."Is there anything else to say?" Ning Ji''s face was still smiling innocently.


    Xiao Yang timidly shook his head and did not dare to say a word. He was afraid that if he angered the man again, he would get a few more slaps in the face.


    "Well, go away. When the police investigate, they will release people." Ning Ji said.


    Xiao Yang didn''t dare to point his head this time. He left with the wall in a hurry. It was really dark here, even darker than the court.


    Ning Ji breathed a sigh, the small tree does not repair not straight, this goods is to beat.


    Before Ning Ji could look back, he heard the voice of a flower maniac.


    "Wow, Ningji, you are so handsome and charming. I love you so much."


    Don''t think about it. It must be Xuanxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Ning Ji turns around and is scared to death by Xuan Xuan.


    The big eyes are watery, the eyelashes flash like a small fan, the flaming red lips tilt up slightly, and the hands twist together disharmoniously.


    What does Ning Ji say and do about it?


    The more powerful a woman is, the more difficult it is to accept the flower craze.


    Xuan Xuan is like this. She always looks like a stranger is not allowed to enter, and she only smiles when she meets Ning Ji.


    "Don''t be crazy. "Ning Ji got into the detention room with his mouth curled.


    If Ning Ji is allowed to choose, he would rather be imprisoned than stand in front of Hua Chi Xuan, who is too dangerous.


    The detention room of the sub bureau is not big. There are two cells in a corridor less than 10 meters long, separated by iron windows.


    All the people captured yesterday were here, including nine Golden Eagle Gang thugs and uncle Jian Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng called the police and was finally brought to the police station, but his hands were inconvenient and he finally chose to be imprisoned with Jianshu.


    Zhang Tian and Li Tie didn''t say anything. Knowing that these two people should have a good relationship with Ning Ji, they would be right.


    "Ningji, where have you been all night? I thought you were dead. "Uncle Jian was very excited when he saw Ning Ji.


    It seems that this old gangster in the Jianghu doesn''t like this kind of place very much. He thinks the cell is too small and has no face living in it.


    Chen Feng didn''t say anything, but the expression on his face had betrayed him. He looked very excited.


    Seeing that his younger brother is OK, Chen Feng, the elder brother''s wife, is at ease. Although their brothers have been working for less than a day, their friendship is very strong.


    "I''m here. "Ningji grinned.


    Xuanxuan takes out the key and releases Jianshu and CHENFENG. The confession has been finished, and now they are guaranteed.


    The nine thugs were in dire straits. Their lawyer had just been beaten away by Ning Ji. At least they would stay here for 12 hours.


    Moreover, the 12 hours of Ningji will not be cheap for them, and the violent law enforcement is still needed.


    But then again, Ning Ji is not a law enforcement officer. How can this be called violent law enforcement? It''s a law enforcement assistance at most.


    "You, line up one by one and come out with me to the interrogation room. "Xuan Xuan opened another cell.


    Thugs are honest line up to come out, with frightened chicken like, this let Ningji is very confused.


    How can these thugs be easily frightened by the police?


    Ning Ji, with a smile on his face, takes nine thugs to the interrogation room with Xuan Xuan, and Jianshu and Chen Feng follow in.


    Although Xuan Xuan is just an ordinary police officer in the police station, people all over the place have sold their face. Today''s affairs should not have been seen. Let Ning Ji make a mess.


    In the interrogation room, nine thugs were sitting side by side on a bench. Opposite them was the interrogation team headed by Ning Jixuan.


    Half of the nine thugs were injured, either with tape on their faces or gauze on their bodies.


    But Ningji several people are lively, no one is injured, this if say out, the face of the Golden Eagle Gang also put?


    Ning Ji pulled down the fluorescent lamp and patted the table hard, "lenient for confessing, strict for resisting! "


    Ning Ji has an inexplicable fear of the police, but he is more curious about the divine organization. That''s why he sits here as a guest judge of the police.


    "Didn''t you make a confession yesterday? Why do you have to be tried. "A thug said to Xuan Xuan with a sad face.


    It''s against the rules. It''s not a normal process. The thugs all know that Ning Ji is playing tricks. They already hate this son of a bitch.


    "Why? Why do you dare to ask. "Xuan Xuan sneered and stood up.


    Walking slowly to a line of thugs, Xuan Xuan paced back and forth. "Last night on the overpass, did you gather people to fight with sharp weapons? "


    " yes, officer. "The thugs answered weakly.


    There''s no way to run away in a crowd fight. The police have seen it, and they have stolen goods and witnesses. There''s no way to deny it.


    "Are you the three people sitting opposite you. "Xuan Xuan asked again.


    "Yes. "The beater''s voice is still feeble.


    When they were brought back for a simple dressing and confession, the thugs were imprisoned without drinking water.


    The treatment of Jianshu and Chen Feng is much better, not only with water, but also with boxed lunch. It''s cool to see these thugs.


    "Look at you. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled can do it. It''s so shameless. What happened to you twice? "Xuan Xuan said.


    The thugs have nothing to say. Uncle Jian is old and weak, and Chen Feng is disabled. He can really match each other one by one.


    At the table, the facial muscles of Jianshu and CHENFENG jump a few times. The woman is beautiful and her tongue is really poisonous.Looking around at Ning Ji, I find that the goods are looking at a bunch of thugs with a bad smile. Jianshu and Chen Feng simply swallow this tone.


    Of course, the heart of the curse or indispensable. A couple of dogs.


    "Xuanxuan, go out for a while and let me play. "Ningji stood up and said.


    Hearing Ning Ji''s words, Xuan Xuan''s cold expression immediately changed into a gentle and lovely appearance.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go out and pour you a glass of water and play slowly. "Xuan Xuan said and walked out of the interrogation room.


    All the people in the interrogation room are tongue tied and their eyes are almost staring out.


    I''ve seen people who are fickle. I''ve never seen people change so fast and so much.


    As soon as the iron door was closed, Ning Ji jumped up to a line of thugs and kicked them.


    "Damn you, let you beat me, let you chop me, let you not have eyes. "Ning Ji said while kicking.


    Repeat this sentence, a foot a foot of the kick keep, not long time nine thugs were kicked over.


    The beater was kicked over and didn''t dare to resist. He didn''t dare to move, and let Ning Ji beat him violently.


    The thugs are not stupid. They know that the relationship between Ning Ji and the policewoman is extraordinary. This is the police station. If you start with Ning Ji again, you''ll fall behind.


    At that time, not to mention being surrounded and beaten by the police, it''s possible to be charged with assaulting the police. Who let someone else.


    Uncle Jian and Chen Feng''s eyebrows jump. They know that Ning Ji will take revenge here, but it looks really cool.


    Kick a few minutes, Ning Ji also some tired, this just temporarily let go of these thugs, breathless sat back.


    "Did Wei Hui say anything before he sent you here? "Ning Ji wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    The thugs groaned and rolled on the ground. Hearing Ning Ji''s question, they didn''t dare to delay and immediately sat up.


    "Yes, brother Wei said he wanted your help. "Answered one of the hitters.


    These are just Wei Hui''s followers. They are only the lowest level of inner brothers in the Golden Eagle gang. They have no moral integrity at all.


    As long as they can suffer less, let alone confess, it''s OK for them to scold Wei Hui.


    "Wei Hui is so proud that he only has one hand to do things. "Ning Ji sighed.


    Now, Ning Ji also has a lot of knowledge about the upper circles of Mindu. For example, Sun Hong, the crown prince, Hua Chen, Wei Hui, and Cheng Rong, who is not called a young master but is full of arrogance.


    All of these can be regarded as the dragon and Phoenix among the people. How much energy can be gathered together? This divine organization is really hard to do.


    "As expected, if I guess correctly, Wei Hui said it with a overcast face when he finally spoke. "Uncle Jian said.


    The thugs quickly nodded, and the chickens pecked the rice, leaving a good impression on Ning Ji and then being released.


    "Uncle Jian, do you want to play? If I didn''t play, I called the police in. "Ning Ji took a deep breath and said.


    Ning Ji has had enough of it. It''s not his hobby to abuse people who don''t have the power to fight back. The beating just now can only be regarded as revenge for last night.


    "No, I''m not interested in abusing them. "Uncle Jian shook his head and said.


    Chen Feng, who can''t move his hands, is not good either. These thugs are so lucky that they fall into Ning Ji''s hands and only get beaten.


    Look at Chen Jian, who was made by Ning Ji before. He lost face and was beaten. In the end, he was forced to leave Mindu and leave his hometown.


    When Zhang Tian is called in, Ning Ji and Jianshu Chen Feng leave the interrogation room and find Xuan Xuan who is making tea.


    In the police station, Xuan Xuan never makes tea. Even if she wants to drink, some people line up to deliver water. This is the first time.


    "Xuan Xuan, if you work hard, I''ll go first. "


    as the voice dropped, Ning Jiren had already arrived at the door, so anxious that Xuan Xuan stamped her feet.


    Ningji you son of a bitch, aunt is to save you and send you to the hospital, also invite you to eat breakfast for your revenge.


    Now you run away as soon as the tea is ready. What''s the purpose of grandma''s trouble?


    When you get on the Audi, Ning Ji urges Jianshu to drive quickly. This place can''t stay long.


    Before, after the car was towed back to the police station, it had been refueled. Although Jianshu didn''t know what was wrong,


    seeing Ning Ji''s expression, he ran away without stepping on the gas.


    By the time Xuanxuan comes out, the Audi is gone. Xuanxuan''s face is red. Ningji, you are not a man.


    After standing at the door for a while, Xuanxuan suddenly thought of something and took out the phone with a smile.


    After dialing a string of numbers, Xuan Xuan put the microphone to her mouth. "Uncle, I''ll give you a license plate number. I''ll send several people to monitor the car 24 hours. I need to know the details where the car goes..."


    Hang up the phone, Xuanxuan long sigh, mouth up, showing a sweet smile.


    "Ningji, you can''t escape from me."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji is now a free man, the legendary midstream. There''s no need to go back to meipin,It''s enough to have Hu Xia in the office, and nothing big happened. Why should Ning Ji go back like this.


    There''s no need to go back to haoxianglai. Ningji has already done a good job in the development direction of the western restaurant. Liang Mengqi will implement it.


    If you think about it, you still have no place to go. You can only continue to exercise. Hell week is not over yet.


    It''s another day of sweating. In the evening, exhausted Ning Ji finally can''t help but sit on the ground.


    Chen Feng came over and said, "with rapid progress, now you can definitely win over me in the heyday by taking off your iron clothes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Chen Feng''s words are no exaggeration. Ning Ji''s speed of progress can really be described as speed, which is a big improvement over yesterday.


    Ning Ji gasps, at the same time the brain is carrying on the computation, own body is better, a little strange.


    Just a sleep, yesterday''s tiredness all disappeared, even the muscle ache caused by wearing iron exercise also disappeared.


    What''s more, Ning Ji''s iron clothes are similar to those he didn''t wear before. He doesn''t feel heavy at all.


    Can we say that the originally calculated three-day running in period just disappeared in one and a half days?


    Think of here, Ning Ji excited, if continue according to this situation, that song long calculate a bird?


    Let alone song long, as long as you give Ning Ji time, he will not be afraid even if he meets the mad leopard.


    "Hey, what''s this kid laughing at?" Uncle Jian came over and asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    Chen Feng shakes his head. "I don''t know. I guess I have some bad ideas for you."


    Uncle Jian''s mouth is curled. Chen Feng is real. What can I say.


    Laugh enough, Ning Ji pats buttock to stand up, wiped the sweat on the face with sleeve.


    "Ningji, are you going home today?" Uncle Jian asked.


    "I don''t know. Let''s eat first." Ning Ji''s stomach is cooing.


    "First of all, every time you don''t go home, there will be trouble." Uncle Jian''s face is very long.


    Ning Ji thinks about it, as if it''s really like this. He can''t help being annoyed by Jianshu. Ning Ji just says impatiently that I can''t go home today!


    The next morning, Ning Ji got up, changed his clothes and finished washing.


    Came to the living room, Cao Wan is not, read the message board note, Ning Ji just know, Cao Wan is back home.


    Living with Cao Wan for such a long time, Ning Ji knew for the first time that Cao Wan still had a family.


    This woman has always kept a secret about her affairs. Every time Ning Ji talks about this, Cao Wan will change the topic.


    After a hasty meal, Ning Jixian calls Lin Wei to talk about love.


    They want to stick together all day long when they talk about their partners. It''s a little sad to compare Ning Ji.


    If the future father-in-law doesn''t make a statement, Ning Ji doesn''t dare to mention it. Moreover, Lin Wei''s temperament is cold,


    even in the face of Ning Ji, she can''t say a few words. Every time, Ning Ji begins and Ning Ji ends.


    Ning Ji tells Lin Wei about those unimportant things. He doesn''t dare to tell Lin Wei that he was chased and killed in the middle of the night, and that he had a grudge with several young men in Mindu.


    if Lin Wei knows, he can''t worry about death.


    Lin Wei also tells Ning Ji about the recent situation of the company and his father''s attitude. Finally, she tells Ning Ji to be careful and hangs up.


    Clean up, Ning Ji locks the door and goes out. If there is no accident, Ningji will not go back to the apartment in recent days.


    Come back before, is to let Wan elder sister at ease. Now that sister Wan has gone out, Ning Ji is going to take advantage of this gap to step up her exercise.


    In the morning yesterday, the side effects of Ningji''s wearing iron clothes had disappeared. Now the weight of iron clothes has been accepted and adapted.


    the brain is like a precision instrument. Ningji has calculated the special training results of hell week.


    By the end of this week, Ning Ji will be able to draw with Chen Feng in his heyday, which means he has the strength of a second rate boxer.


    Generally speaking, the first match arranged for boxers in the ring is a third rate boxer, who is slightly more powerful than normal.


    In this case, Ning Ji''s first game has no problem, absolutely can live to experience down.


    However, Ning Ji is not easy to satisfy. If you have time to exercise more now, you will save a lot of trouble in the future.


    Bought a newspaper at the roadside, Ning Ji while waiting for uncle Jian while reading the newspaper.


    The bright red headline of "haoxianglai''s next city, two branches open at the same time" is very eye-catching, occupying the whole page of the newspaper.


    Recently, haoxianglai has made many big moves, vaguely trying to attack the leading position of catering industry. Most of the reports focus on Liang Mengqi.


    There is also a small section of information provided by the mysterious person Ning Ji. Ning Ji almost vomited blood after just one look.


    The mysterious man actually said that Ning Ji was the illegitimate son of Luo Tianquan, a Vientiane enterprise in the capital of Fujian. He came back from Canada university with a master''s degree.


    Fortunately, these are just gossip, without lace. Otherwise, Ning Ji would have to find the theory of this newspaper.


    After browsing the whole story, Ning Ji showed a smile. From this momentum, the brand of haoxianglai has become popular.


    Now, in addition to the head office in the city center, haoxianglai has one branch in each of the four urban areas. The first step of haoxianglai''s capture of Fujian capital has been basically completed.


    As long as we do some more big moves, there will be partners and franchisees to take the initiative to contact, and then it will be easier.


    In addition to the report of haoxianglai, Ning Ji didn''t find anything nutritious in this newspaper. Instead, there was a lacy news about Huachen.Sighing that the world is getting worse and there is no nourishment, Ning Ji throws the newspaper into the garbage can, and Jianshu and Chen Feng also come.


    "Ningji, can you do it? I waste a lot of oil every day when I come here from Hexia village. You can just move in and live with me." Make complaints about the way.


    Ning Ji has signed a contract to be a boxer for about half a month. During this period, he didn''t bring any profit to Jianshu, but Jianshu spent a lot of money.


    especially in recent days, Ning Ji didn''t go to work and lent his Audi to Jianshu. Jianshu''s purse dried up faster.


    "I don''t have to go back to my apartment these days. I''ll go and live with you for a few days." Ning Ji said.


    Uncle Jian''s eyes were wide open, almost choked by his own saliva. Just now he just casually said, did not expect Ning Ji also seriously.


    "All right, where are we going now?" Uncle Jian asked.


    The day before yesterday and the day before yesterday, Chen Feng taught Ning Ji some basic boxing skills. It''s not easy for Ning Ji to improve in this respect.


    No matter what aspect of knowledge, there are bottlenecks, after reaching the bottleneck can only understand.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know where to go. He turns to see Chen Feng.


    "Go to the gym." Chen Feng thought about it and said.


    "Good idea." Ning Ji nodded and squeezed into the car.


    Ten minutes later, the three came to a place called Jinhao gym, but they didn''t go in. Instead, they went to the nearby movie city.


    Uncle Jian paid for a movie ticket for Chen Feng. It''s said that it''s six movies for 50 yuan, from morning till evening.


    He bought a coke for Chen Feng, put in a straw, and Jianshu and Ningji left.


    Before leaving, uncle Jian said, "Xiao Feng, you''d better not drink a mouthful of coke, or you''ll have to go to the toilet, but no one will help you."


    Looking at Jianshu''s back, Chen Feng has a black face. How can this guy become so stingy today? He is not willing to give up a coke.


    Jinhao gymnasium is also one of the most famous Gymnasiums in the city. In this bustling city with super fast pace of life, the business of gymnasium is very good.


    After all, urban white-collar workers like this kind of place, first drive here, and then sweat like rain of exercise.


    After failing to discuss with Jianshu, Ning Ji took out his wallet and handed in 500 yuan for a 20 hour fitness card.


    The little sister at the front desk has been winking at Ning Ji, saying that the annual card discount is greater, but Ning Ji doesn''t give her a bird.


    How busy Ning Ji is. He used to waste a lot of time studying Taekwondo in tianwu. I don''t know how many years this gym comes here. What''s the purpose of applying for the annual pass?


    Uncle Jian sits down in a place holding a magazine, but his eyes don''t stay in the magazine for a moment. He looks at those women with excellent figure and wearing fitness clothes with floating eyes.


    This is the real sex wolf, the real loser. Ning Ji''s skill is still very weak.


    Despise the construction of a uncle, Ningji began a new day of exercise. Although boring, Ning Ji still enjoyed it.


    After running on the treadmill for half an hour, when Ning Ji began to sweat, many people had gathered around him.


    in order to wrap the iron clothes inside, Ning Ji exercised in his coat, so he looked very strong, no worse than those fitness coaches.


    In addition, Ning Ji''s physical strength is so good, even ran for an hour without breathing, should be regarded as a woman fantasy man worship object.


    It is half an hour again, Ning Ji left treadmill, found a dumbbell to begin to exercise arm strength.


    Jianshu is also driven by Ningji''s seriousness. As soon as the magazine lost, he came here and became a personal coach for Ningji.


    "1.2.3.4... 31.52..." Uncle Jian''s eyes were a little strange, "are you a monster, Ningji? You can do so much in iron clothes."


    Ning Jiping breathed and breathed, but he didn''t answer. He did it, but the speed was not as fast as before.


    It''s very tiring. It''s terrible to think about wearing 30 kg iron clothes and holding 20 kg barbells.


    ˇ°60ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± When Ning Ji counted to 60, he suddenly lay down and never got up again.


    Uncle Jian thinks something''s wrong. He goes down to have a look. Ning Ji''s goods are still blinking.


    "If you don''t have the strength, take a rest." Uncle Jian kindly reminds us.


    "Fool, get down!" Ning Ji said, barbell for one hand, free left hand will build uncle to pull down.


    Uncle Jian is not high at all. When he is pulled by Ning Ji, the whole person doesn''t show up. Ning Ji is relieved.


    "Look at your nervousness. Did you run into a creditor to recover?" Uncle Jian opens Ning Ji''s hand.


    Good guy, how come I''m also a famous uncle Jian in Fujian. It''s a shame to be dragged down like this.


    "It''s not the creditor, it''s Xuan Xuan." Ning Ji said in a low voice.


    In the 60th sit ups, Ning Ji accidentally takes a look at a familiar figure, and then he feels that something is wrong.After lying down, Ning Ji suddenly realized that the man was Xuan Xuan absolutely. He could not be wrong. He turned into ash and Ning Ji knew it.


    As soon as Uncle Jian hears about Xuanxuan, he immediately thinks of the woman who has changed her face like turning a book. He looks up and finds Xuanxuan exercising on the treadmill.


    Xuanxuan herself is a beauty. Shaxuan''s short hair gives people a feeling of youth and beauty. And because she is a policeman, she can''t do without exercise,


    so this woman has a good figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    The tight black bodybuilding pants perfectly outline the lines of thighs and legs. If no one says Xuan Xuan will definitely be recognized as a fitness coach.


    At this time, Xuan Xuan kept looking at this and that. The speed of the treadmill was very slow, and there was a jog without any.


    Although Ning Ji is less than ten meters away from Xuan Xuan, she can''t see it because she is blocked by several large fitness equipment.


    What''s more, Ning Ji''s face is covered by the barbell. It''s well hidden and safe.


    Uncle Jian looks at Xuan Xuan and Ning Ji with a bad smile. He goes over and says, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    Uncle Jian''s smile is very bad and obscene. It has the charm of Ning Ji. Ning Ji just looks at it and knows that this guy has bad intentions.


    Gossip lace has always been the favorite of human beings, and the old gangsters like Jianshu are no exception.


    Seeing the mutual attitude of Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan in the police station yesterday, uncle Jian became very interested in this matter.


    It''s just right. I''m going to take advantage of the fire.


    Ning Ji curled his mouth, turned his head and kept his mouth shut. "It doesn''t matter, ordinary friend."


    If you let uncle Jian know those bitter stories, it''s estimated that the whole Fujian will know in half a day.


    "Give you another chance, say it or not." Uncle Jian continued.


    Ning Ji clenched his teeth, "you don''t mess around, she was attracted, not our good fruit to eat."


    Ning Ji''s words are cruel and ingenious. He uses our word to indirectly threaten Jianshu.


    Uncle Jian doesn''t like this. Seeing that Ning Ji doesn''t obey, he grins and stands up.


    "Come on, it''s 60. Ningji, you can do it. Believe in yourself!" Uncle Jian claps his hands and shouts.


    It was very loud, and it was shouting to Xuanxuan. I didn''t worry that Xuanxuan couldn''t hear it.


    Ning Ji heard uncle Jian''s cry, and he cried in his heart that he was finished. When he was flustered, he let go of the barbell, which was more than 20 kilograms.


    "Ah Ning Ji is hit by barbell solid in front of the chest, white eyes a turn a tongue fainted in the past.


    Over there, Xuanxuan heard Ning Ji''s name and looked at it conditionally.


    Through the fitness equipment, although she doesn''t see Ning Ji, Xuanxuan recognizes Jianshu.


    Xuanxuan came over with a smile. Ningji, Ningji, you still can''t escape from my mother''s palm.


    When Ning Ji just came here, Xuan Xuan got the news and asked for leave to change shifts. Then she put on her training clothes,


    pretended that she often came here to exercise and was ready to have a "chance encounter" with Ning Ji.


    It''s a pity that Xuanxuan did not find Ningji after she came here. If it hadn''t been for Jianshu''s voice, Ningji would have escaped again today.


    When she comes near, before Xuan Xuan Xuan can tell her "chance encounter" dialogue she has been preparing for a long time, she will see Ning Ji''s dead body with crooked head, white eyes and tongue sticking out.


    Xuanxuan''s head roared, and rushed over like crazy, "what''s the matter with Ningji? Don''t scare me... "


    When speaking, tears flashed out of his eyes, and he ran out of tears.


    Ning Ji tilted his head and rolled his eyes. He suddenly felt cool on his face. As soon as he raised his head, his blood immediately surged,


    in this way, five seconds passed, ten seconds passed, and many people came around.


    "Don''t cry, elder sister. You''re not ashamed to be surrounded by so many people." Ning Ji curled his mouth and said.


    Although the barbell was strong, Ning Ji had iron clothes to protect his body and didn''t hurt him at all.


    As for rolling his eyes, it was just a reflex. It might mean that he didn''t want to tangle with Xuan Xuan. Ning Ji couldn''t make it clear.


    Xuan Xuan wiped her tears. "My man is dead. Can''t I cry twice?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Xuan Xuan regained her mind. Wasn''t that voice Ning Ji just now?


    Taking the hand in front of Xuanxuan''s eyes, Xuanxuan sees Ning Ji, who is frowning and winking at her, and laughs.


    Not to mention that, according to Xuan Xuan''s fierce degree, Ning Ji had already thought of what would happen next.


    In the case of Ning Ji being pressed by the barbell, Xuan Xuan hugs Ning Ji''s face and kisses him again and again.


    Fortunately, this woman doesn''t like to wear lipstick when she goes out, otherwise Ning Ji will be embarrassed.


    Fragrance floating in the air, Xuanxuan''s flaming red lips attack, Ningji this just saved, pressure in front of the barbell was taken away.


    "Ningji, what a coincidence. I often come here for exercise. It''s my first time to see you." Xuan Xuan looks a little shy.


    These are all the lines she thought before she came here. She didn''t pay attention to the meaning. She just wanted to show that this was a "chance encounter".


    "Well, it''s my first time here. I didn''t expect you to be here. If I had known... " Ning Ji says here, suddenly realized what, cover mouth.


    Darling, I almost said what I thought. Ning Ji dares to guarantee that if he has finished his sentence according to his heart, the chance of going out alive will not exceed 10%."What if I knew?" Xuan Xuan''s eyes widened, pretending to be curious about the baby''s appearance.


    Big eyes flicker, ordinary men will certainly be this lovely and shy look to fan dizzy.


    But Ning Ji, who knew Xuanxuan''s true colors, had some resistance to this move and managed to keep some sense.


    "If I had known, I would have come early." Ning Ji lies, not blushes.


    Xuanxuan blushed when she heard this, "I knew you would say that. You are glib."


    Finish saying, still lightly patted on Ning Ji leg, this is in coquetry.


    Uncle Jian is watching the play happily. It seems that there are not many people who can make Ning Ji shriveled in the capital of Fujian. Xuan Xuan is definitely one of them.


    This good play is better than the thousand people group P and street hacking. If you don''t watch uncle Jian, you will regret it all your life.


    "Since you''re here, I won''t call you a fitness coach today. You can be my coach." Xuan Xuan said.


    Ning Ji first shook his head, but after seeing Xuan Xuan''s face was cold for a moment, he nodded decisively.


    Compared with death, what''s wrong with doing something against your will? It is better to live than to die. This is the truth proved by countless predecessors with blood.


    He stares at Jianshu fiercely. Ning Ji turns his eyes and comes to Xuanxuan with a smile.


    "Yesterday I bailed this guy out. Today he came to thank me and asked me to work out. I''ll treat you to Tianfu for lunch. I''ll take you with me. " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    At the same time, uncle Jian''s expression coagulated, and the fragile liver was smashed with a click.


    Damn, NIMA''s Ningji, Tianfu, Laozi''s money!


    Looking at the relationship between men and women, uncle Jian can guess that Xuan Xuan is interested in Ning Ji. That is to say,


    as long as it''s Ning Ji''s invitation, Xuan Xuan will definitely go, and she will spend more money today.


    It''s no joke to have a meal in Tianfu. Take last time for example, three people ate less than 20000.


    In Mindu, 20000 yuan has exceeded the level of per capita income. Although Jianshu has some industries of his own, he can''t afford to do so.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll go with you." Xuan Xuan''s face is like peach blossom, and she smiles brightly.


    If you count it up, this should be Ning Ji''s first invitation. Xuan Xuan is like eating honey, and her efforts are finally rewarded.


    Ning Ji stares at Jianshu again. Then he accepts the cruel reality and does Xuanxuan''s fitness training.


    The so-called fitness training, that is, supporting sandbags and other work, Ning Ji has done in yehuo boxing field.


    However, the regular gym, accompany practice to do a wide range of work, to follow the customers, customers want to play what you have to accompany.


    Moreover, the general female guests called a man to accompany the practice, that accompany the practice of the day is better, you can from time to time what the freeloaders.


    It''s just that our gentleman Ning Jizheng will never take advantage of Xuanxuan''s tofu. He won''t be praised.


    Ning Ji is pulled to the ball department by Xuan xuanqiang. Without waiting for Ning Ji to speak, a flexible ball with a diameter of half a meter flies head-on.


    Ning Ji was hit by the head, and suddenly his head was dizzy, which made Xuan xuanjiao laugh.


    "In fact, when we are policemen, flexibility exercise is essential. We need flexibility a lot of times." Xuan Xuan explained.


    Xuan Xuan has her own abacus.


    Women in the flexibility exercise, the body will be perfectly highlighted. Xuan Xuan is very confident. As long as she is a man, she can''t resist the temptation of her body.


    As soon as Ning Ji''s face turns black, he''ll let it go. Later, I''ll recite the mantra of calming my heart. I won''t be tempted by you.


    Xuan Xuan did a few warm-up exercises first, then sat on the flexible ball and slowly lay down.


    It has to be said that this woman''s flexibility is very good. After lying down, her whole body is attached to it without any gap.


    His flat abdomen and chest were all exposed after Xuan Xuan lay down. He felt rather thirsty.


    Xuan Xuan''s figure is not hot, but it''s also remarkable, better than those tender models and so on.


    Because she''s a policeman, Xuan Xuan exercises a lot. She''s round and tight. It''s better to touch her.


    Ning Ji''s conscience has been shouting in his heart, no, No.


    However, the long silent heart of the sex wolf came back and told Ning to try something new.


    In this way, conscience and the heart of the sex wolf began to fight again.


    People are always so tangled, want to do and dare not do, or do not want to do and have to do.


    This is a multiple-choice question with only two answers. If you choose a, Ning Ji will really get into it and let Xuan Xuan break into her heart.


    Choose B, perhaps Ning Ji will be safe for a few days, but I''m sorry for Xuan Xuan''s seduction, and I''m sorry for my lust wolf''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Conscience and the heart of the sex wolf fight in Ning Ji''s brain. The fight is fierce. The heart of the sex wolf wins by a weak advantage.


    As a loser, as a coyote, if you don''t eat the meat that you send to your door, it''s just that there''s something wrong and you''ll be beaten by heaven.


    Driven by the lust wolf''s heart, Ning Ji reaches out his salty pig hand, which does not harm many women, and puts it on Xuan Xuan''s belly.


    Although through the clothes, Ning Ji can also feel Xuan Xuan''s flat abdomen, which is very smooth and tender,


    moreover, Xuan Xuan''s abdomen should be some muscle, and the feel is excellent.


    But at this time, Ning Ji''s face showed a trace of imperceptible bitterness. He thought of Xuan Xuan''s past.


    "Forget it, I''m hurting her." Ning Ji said to himself.


    "Move up again and you''ll feel it. It''s the supreme honor of a sex wolf. You''re molesting a policewoman."


    The voice in my mind, to be exact, is Ning Ji''s auditory hallucination, or self deception.


    "Just because this is a policeman, Ningji, you can''t move. You forget that you are naturally afraid of the police?"


    Another voice, it''s over. Ningji is schizophrenic.


    "What are you afraid of? She''s not wearing a police uniform. You can imagine that she''s not a police flower. She''s an actress who sells vegetables in a vegetable market."


    "As you know, she is a policeman. And you are as like as two peas who are dead.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    The two voices are fighting in Ningji''s brain. Ningji feels that his brain is going to explode.


    "Ah Ning Ji covers his head, stands up and rushes out.


    Xuanxuan also sits up smartly, ready to call Ningji, but sees that Ningji has disappeared.


    Sitting on the flexible ball, Xuan Xuan''s face was lost. Looking at the shadow in the glass, Xuan Xuan lost her mind.


    "Xuan Xuan, are you so ugly and unpopular?" Xuan Xuan said to herself.


    For a moment, Xuanxuan''s mouth rose and she showed a confident smile.


    "Believe in yourself, Ning Ji can''t escape the palm of your hand."


    One is to talk to yourself, the other is to talk to yourself.


    That''s it. Another schizophrenic.


    Hiding in the smoking area, shivering after smoking a cigarette, Ning Ji didn''t mean to go back, but lit the second one.


    It''s also a high-end place. There are more than a dozen people in the smoking area, all of whom are far away from Ningji,


    because Ningji''s cigarettes are the cheapest in Beidaihe. They are very fierce and can''t pass their face and nose.


    After the second one was lit, Ning Ji didn''t smoke. He just watched the cigarette burn in his hand.


    Wisps of smoke floating up, in the air slowly decompose dissipate, Ning Ji''s brow has wrinkled out of shape.


    , as like as two peas, you have to play with me, and why you have found a fiance who looks exactly like Lao Tzu to Jessica Hsuan. TM


    Think of here, Ning Ji started to atrophy unexpectedly, feel oneself that is full of vicissitudes of life face son.


    "Xuan Xuan, you are happy enough to meet two handsome people like me in your life." Ning Ji is quite narcissistic.


    The cigarette burns out slowly, and Ning Ji gets up to go back. Although he hasn''t come up with an excuse yet, he can''t stay here too long.


    the furious Xuan Xuan is as powerful as a lion tiger. Ning Ji still has no courage to lose her bag and make Xuan Xuan angry.


    At this moment, a young man came over and sat down beside Ningji, regardless of the spicy smoke in the air around Ningji.


    The young man yawned lazily, took out a beautifully made steel cigarette case from his pocket, and drew out a cigarette without trademark.


    Ning Ji''s eyes are sharp, just a casual glance, you can see that this is a special cigarette.


    Good guy, this is either the rich generation or the official generation.


    The expression on Ning Ji''s face condenses, and he turns around and is ready to leave. This is not a good sign. It''s very likely that the people of the divine Dynasty are looking for him again.


    It''s really haunting. There are flies everywhere.


    "Give me a light, brother." The voice sounded behind Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji sighed. Is it a blessing or a curse? He turned around and said, "are you talking to me?"


    The young man nodded and took out another cigarette from the box and threw it to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s face flashed an imperceptible bitter smile. This member of the shenchao organization must not have run away.


    He took out a lighter and lit a cigarette for the young man. Ning Ji looked at the man carefully.


    A short hair, like a hedgehog standing up, has a strong sense of attack.


    His face was very common, but there was a trace of expression that Ning Ji had never seen and could not understand.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji had some luck in his heart. This man''s manner is quite different from the previous Hua Chen Wei Hui,


    is it just a coincidence?


    After taking the cigarette, Ning Ji had to sit down and chat with others. One sided relationship is fate."My brother is in good shape. Do you often come here for exercise?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    The young man shook his head and took a deep breath. He was very intoxicated and spewed out smoke. It seemed that he was taking drugs.


    "For the first time, to find someone." The youth flicked off the ashes and said casually.


    Ning Ji frowned and stopped talking. This TM didn''t even have the last chance.


    At this point, the conversation seemed to be over. Ning Ji didn''t want to talk any more, and the youth didn''t speak any more.


    A cigarette soon finished, Ning Ji said goodbye and left the smoking area.


    After Ping''an came out, Ning Ji patted his chest. It seemed that he was too helpless recently because of the divine Dynasty. When he saw people, he felt that he was looking for himself.


    Back in the ball department, there was no sign of Xuan Xuan. Ning Ji was a little lucky, but he began to worry about it.


    Xuan Xuan should not be angry.


    With this idea in mind, Ning Ji begins to look for Xuanxuan and Jianshu on a bench in a corner.


    "Is it true? I also want to see Ningji''s muscle growth. It should be very handsome. " Xuan Xuan''s face was full of bright smile.


    "Of course, Ning Ji is just like the God of heaven. In an instant, he changed his body and calmed the whole audience." Uncle Jian cocked his legs and laughed.


    "And then? Come on Xuan Xuan can''t wait to ask.


    Looking at Xuan Xuan, Ning Ji''s facial muscles twitch a few times, sighing that women are really fickle.


    "Later Ah, Ningji, you''re back. " Uncle Jian sees Ning Ji and quickly shut up.


    Uncle Jian knows that if he goes on talking about it, Ning Ji is not sure what method he will use to pit himself.


    For his own purse, Jianshu resisted the impulse of big mouth and closed his mouth.


    "Then I beat the whirlwind leg, and then there was no more." Ning Ji walks over in two steps and pushes Jianshu aside.


    Then, he glared at Uncle Jian. He was really talkative.


    Seeing Ning Ji sitting beside her, Xuan Xuan is very happy and conjures up a bottle of drink.


    "No, I bought it for you." Xuan Xuan said with a smile.


    It seems that they have a tacit understanding, and they both forget the embarrassment of a few minutes ago. Ning Ji deliberately forgets it,


    but Xuan Xuan Xuan doesn''t know what happened.


    In the smoking area, Ning Ji thought a lot and finally set the bottom line for himself.


    Xuanxuan''s life is very hard. As long as she doesn''t do anything beyond friendship, Ningji will go with her.


    Then the story goes on, and uncle Jianji comes back. Ning Ji loses uncle Jianji, and uncle Jianji loses uncle Ningji.


    Xuan Xuan was smiling, and the situation was harmonious.


    Talking and laughing, the morning passed, and uncle Jian specially described Ning Ji''s tall and powerful figure in front of Xuan Xuan as a gentleman and a top ten young man.


    The more so, the more ugly Ning Ji''s face. You TM describe me like a flower. Xuan Xuan doesn''t love me anymore.


    So Ning Ji didn''t let go of Jianshu. He picked up Chen Feng and ran to Tianfu together.


    Driving the car, uncle Jian''s face looks like a dead relative, but Ning Ji laughs behind.


    After a long time in Tianfu, the lobby manager on duty today is Lao Liu.


    with a special relationship, I don''t have to sit in the hall this time.


    The hall of Tianfu is richly decorated, and the private rooms are resplendent. The walls are covered with gold powder, which is golden to the eye.


    Xuan Xuan had seen the big market, and she didn''t show the appearance of a country bumpkin going to the city like Ning Ji.


    Pick up the menu, in accordance with the Convention, Ningji or only point expensive not good, Chen Feng is very implicit point genuine three fresh.


    "Xuanxuan, what do you like to eat?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Whatever you like, I like everything you like." Xuan Xuan said.


    Ning Ji nodded thoughtfully, ordered a few more dishes, and finally added two bottles of expensive red wine.


    Hearing that Ning Ji ordered some red wine, Jian Shu''s mourning face immediately showed an obscene smile and secretly pulled Ning Ji aside.


    "Xiaoning, we are all men. I understand you, but what are you doing in the daytime?" Uncle Jian looks obscene.


    "What the hell?" Ning Ji is at a loss.


    Uncle Jian put on a look that I knew very well, felt Suo Suo, took out a thing from his pocket and put it into Ning Ji''s hand.


    "If you love her, use the condom. Let''s have a good time in the afternoon." Uncle Jian laughs obscene.


    Ning Ji is at a loss. He looks down to see what''s in his hand. His pupils are constricted and he''s scared.


    It''s actually a DLS, and it''s super thin spiral strawberry.


    "Your sister! I''m going to get her drunk and send her home Ning Ji explains.


    "I know, send home, don''t send home how to do, in the street?" Uncle Jian''s smile is still obscene.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "It''s not what you think." Ningji continues to explain.


    Ning Ji means to throw Xuanxuan home drunk, that''s all.


    "Ann Ann, I won''t have a big mouth this time." Uncle Jian patted Ning Ji on the chest and returned to his seat.


    Ning Jiqi''s teeth are itching. At least Lao Tzu is a new youth in the new century. Is he as obscene as you think?


    Looking down at the DLS, Ning Ji curled his mouth and stuffed it into his pocket. It will be useful one day.


    "What are you two talking about mysteriously?" Xuan Xuan picked up her fork and began to press questions.


    Ning Ji was pinned to his neck with a sharp fork, and immediately raised his hands, "it''s nothing. We''re discussing where to play in the afternoon."


    Xuanxuan looked at Jianshu suspiciously and shook her head. "It''s definitely not like this. Please be honest."


    Xuan Xuan knows Ning Ji very well, this sentence is definitely not true, these two people are definitely talking about something obscene.


    Immediately, Ning Ji''s face is a little red. Uncle Jian raises his heart and worries. Xuan Xuan can''t know about that.


    If the woman knew, she might take out the handcuffs and catch herself.


    "Well, I''ll be honest. We''re talking about whether the waiter was 32D or 33d." Ning Ji made a random excuse.


    Hearing this answer, Xuan Xuan reluctantly believed that, according to Ning Ji''s character, discussing such a question is nothing.


    "Stupid, sister tells you, it''s 33c." Xuanxuan''s words are amazing and invincible.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    The three men are all silent. Ning Ji has nothing to say. Jianshu wants to say it but doesn''t dare to say it. Chen Feng doesn''t know what happened.


    After a while, the food came up. Xuan Xuan and Ning Ji jumped and danced all morning. They were hungry.


    "Here, let''s drink to today''s encounter." Ning Ji raises his glass.


    Xuanxuan and Ningji collided with each other, and the glass made a clear sound.


    "Come on, let''s drink to our success in 2012." Ning Ji raises his glass again.


    Xuanxuan was very happy with her smile, and she raised her head to drink again.


    "Come on, let''s have another drink so that Mr. Wuteng is not dead." Ningji started playing hooligans.


    Xuanxuan didn''t know who was master Wuteng. After two glasses of wine, she was flushed and her eyes were blurred.


    After hearing Ning Ji say cheers, Xuan Xuan has another drink.


    "I''ve heard that TW is coming back in a few days. Let''s drink."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Five minutes later, Xuan Xuan''s face turned red and she couldn''t speak clearly.


    When Ning Ji raised her glass again, Xuan Xuan finally fell asleep on the table.


    "Ningji, it''s worth a lot of money." Uncle Jian has a bad smile on his face.


    This old gangster in the Jianghu is like a pimp now. He is as obscene as he wants to be.


    Chen Feng just realized that, oh, that''s what happened.


    The wind swept away the food on the table, uncle Jian checked out and drove away.


    Half an hour later, the car stops at Xuanxuan''s downstairs. Ning Ji carries Xuanxuan upstairs, while Jianshu and Chen Feng are waiting with a cigarette in their mouth.


    "Uncle Jian, how long do you think he can come down?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Look at his body. He''ll be down in three minutes." Uncle Jian seems to be very experienced.


    "Three minutes? That''s good, too. " Chen Feng sighed.


    "Idiot, I''m talking about taking off and dressing for three minutes. Wait. The boy will come back if he can''t finish smoking this cigarette." Uncle Jian hums and smiles.


    Chen Feng was silent.


    A moment later, Chen Feng suddenly looked up, as if thinking of something, a face of surprise.


    "I''ve seen an advertisement before about autocratic male diseases. Let''s take Ning Ji to have a look."


    Uncle Jian is stunned and pours out old blood. Chen Feng is cruel.


    Holding Xuanxuan just walked into the corridor, Ning Ji sneezed several times.


    Wipe your tears with your sleeve, Ning Ji''s mouth curled. It must be those two guys who speak ill of me behind my back again.


    Xuan Xuan put her arms around Ning Ji''s neck and her head on Ning Ji''s shoulder. Her face was flushed and her mouth opened and closed. She didn''t know what she was muttering.


    Ning Ji side ear listen carefully, also didn''t hear clearly this is like mosquito hum like whisper.


    Take out the key from Xuanxuan''s pocket and open the door.


    With the key on the shoe cabinet, Ning Ji right foot hook, security door click closed.


    From now on, no matter what Ning Ji does, no matter what he does, he will not be known.


    Ning Ji''s heart beats very fast. It''s not the first time for him to come to this room, but it''s the first time for him to come back with Xuan Xuan Xuan in his arms.


    Freeing up a hand to reach into a pocket to take out a cigarette, Ning Ji touches the DLS and his heart beats faster.


    Shaking his head, he kicked out all the unhealthy pictures and stopped smoking. Ning Ji took Xuan Xuan Xuan in his arms and went into the bedroom.Take off Xuanxuan''s coat and shoes. Ningji can''t do it any more.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s heart is not excited lust, there is just inexplicable fear.


    Even Ning Ji could not explain why he was born with a fear of the police.


    Otherwise, Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan Xuan are made for each other?


    He poured a glass of water for Xuanxuan and put it on the head of the bed. Ning Ji left Xuanxuan''s home lightly. At the moment when the security door was closed,


    Xuanxuan, who was lying on the bed, sat up. Although she was flushed, she was not a bit drunk.


    "Ningji, you son of a bitch, you don''t cherish such a good opportunity from your aunt."


    Xuanxuan clenched her hands and took the quilt on her legs as Ningji, beating like a little woman.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Uncle Jianshu has great powers and knows everything. Ning Ji rolls out three minutes after he goes in. He is really a fast shooter.


    "It''s worth a lot of money, but you can''t even get a quarter of an hour." Uncle Jian teases.


    "I''m not as dirty as you think, old goat." Ning Ji booed.


    Uncle Jian laughs and doesn''t believe Ning Ji''s words. Xuan Xuan is so beautiful. She is a man''s heart.


    Would Ning Ji not do anything out of the ordinary when he went upstairs with Xuan Xuan so drunk?


    "Don''t explain. Just now Xiao Feng said that he knows a hospital specializing in male diseases. Let''s go and have a look this afternoon." There is no virtue in Uncle Jian''s mouth.


    Not stingy of their own words, constantly attack and ridicule Ning Ji. Who let you just a meal pit me 30000.


    "Go away!" Ning Ji spits out such a word and turns his head.


    Why are you so dirty, uncle Jian? Do you have to think of our pure friendship like that?


    "Ningji, are you really not going? I have a membership card there, which can be discounted. " Chen Feng also tries to laugh at Ning Ji.


    But this sentence, but help Ningji Jiewei, and put himself into the fire pit.


    "Brother Feng, why don''t you have a membership card in that place? Oh, I see. " Ning Ji seizes this opportunity and successfully turns the attack target to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng realized that he had said something wrong. He wanted to change his words, but no one gave him a chance, so he simply shut up.


    Joked, three people fly general left the community, looking for the place in the afternoon.


    Chen Feng has nothing to do, Jian Shu has nothing to do, and Ning Ji has nothing to do. These three people have become jobless vagrants, wandering all over the streets.


    Fortunately, the fuel tank of Ningji''s Audi is big enough, so these three people can roam around the city like headless flies.


    Unwittingly, he wandered to 5 p.m. and decided to go to the bar to have a good time at the suggestion of Jianshu.


    Ning Ji seldom goes to that kind of place at ordinary times. In the past, he had no money to spend. Later, when he had money, he had no time.


    Five in the afternoon is the time when the bar just opened. There are not many guests in Dongsheng bar. There are only a dozen odd people.


    Jianshu, who is less than 1.6 meters tall, Chen Feng, who is in plaster with both hands, and Ning Ji, who looks like a burly man, can''t attract the eyes of such a strange combination in the bar.


    There are more strange people in this kind of place. In contrast, Ningji''s modeling is very common.


    Sitting in front of the bar, the three ordered drinks, listened to some lyrical music and began to chat.


    "Ningji, what are you going to do if you make money in the future?" Uncle Jian asked casually.


    Ning Ji''s identity is very complicated. He is not only the senior consultant of haoxianglai western restaurant, but also the planning manager of beauty products.


    Ning Ji didn''t calculate his salary carefully, but his bank card will increase by 200000 to 300000 every month, which is barely a high-income group in the capital of Fujian.


    "To make money is to eat, drink and play, to buy a big house, to marry several wives, to open a vegetable garden, and to play happy farm at home every day." Ning Ji thought about it and replied.


    This sentence is full of nonsense. Uncle Jian doesn''t believe a word. If Ning Ji made money for this, he would not be running around in iron clothes now.


    "Don''t make trouble. Be serious." Uncle Jian took a sip of beer.


    Ning Ji gave a sound, straightened his face, thought hard, and said a new plan.


    "I want to buy 100 cars, not too good. It''s all Alto. Every day I go out in a motorcade, and then I line up as s, and then I line up as B Ning Ji said again.


    "Shit, be serious!" Uncle Jian almost slapped the table.


    "Then I''ll buy two big swimming pools, one for feet and one for face." Ning Ji said again.


    ˇ°fuckŁˇˇ± Uncle Jian compares his middle finger and knows that he can''t take advantage of Ningji. He turns decisively to face Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is drinking beer with a straw. Uncle Jian suddenly turns around and scares him. He pours out a mouthful of beer.


    "Damn it, you two are brothers!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±After a little joke, the three really began to talk about the future. Ning Ji had no reservation in front of Jianshu and Chen Feng and said all his thoughts.


    From helping haoxianglai go on the market to helping Lin Wei take care of beauty products, Ning jijili said a lot, and uncle Jian was stunned.


    Love, you''ve lived for women all your life, haven''t you.


    Uncle Jian has no ideal of his own, or even can''t realize it, because he was sent to Fujian by the Tang School and had to obey the arrangement until he died.


    As for Chen Feng, his ideal is to build an orphanage, and then marry a living woman to live a good life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    After the exchange of this question, the three people looked at each other with a smile and raised their glasses to drink. Everything was silent.


    As time goes by, the guests of Dongsheng bar also come up. Before six o''clock, the bar is already crowded.


    Urban white-collar workers get off work at five o''clock and go to the bar at six o''clock, which is the same as Ning Ji''s wake-up time.


    More guests make the bar noisy. The original lyric music has been replaced by pop dance music, which makes people''s ears ache.


    "Ning Ji, uncle Jian will teach you the unique skill of taking a younger sister. You should learn it well." Uncle Jian said with a smile.


    As soon as we get to the bar, there are a lot of such goods.


    "Well, I''m watching." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Judging from the size of Uncle Jian, it''s not too much to describe him as a third-class disabled man. There''s a real fierce man Chen Feng,


    and a fake muscle man Ning Ji. It''s not even uncle Jian''s turn when his sister comes.


    Uncle Jian''s eyes wandered around a few times and started today''s journey. He looked around and found his goal.


    On a table not far from the bar, three young women were sitting there. They seemed to be students from nearby universities.


    "Waiter, three glasses of pink Mary, for the lady of Zhuo." Uncle Jian waved and called for the waiter.


    The waiter also saw many similar scenes. Without asking, he mixed three bright colored drinks and gave them to that Zhuo Duan.


    Three female college students were slightly surprised when they saw pink Mary. They were disappointed when they followed the waiter''s fingers to see Uncle Jian, but they still accepted the three glasses of wine.


    Bullshit. It''s stupid for someone to give you a drink.


    "They don''t care about you." Ning Ji laughs.


    Uncle Jian didn''t talk. He just sat there drinking his beer.


    After a while, uncle Jian got up and went over with his glass. Zhongning Ji didn''t listen to what uncle Qing Jian said.


    he just saw that the goods were very gentlemanly and bowed, then sat down, and soon got into a hot fight with three college students.


    "Brother Feng, do you want to do something interesting?" Ning Ji comes to Chen Feng with a smile on his face.


    Chen Feng looked up, thought about it, and nodded his head. Why don''t you play something funny.


    Ning Jifu whispers a few words in Chen Feng''s ear. Chen Feng''s facial expression suddenly becomes very rich, like a comedy movie.


    "I was also a student of Mindu Medical University, but that was several years ago." Uncle Jian''s face looks like a flower.


    At the bar and drinking with three young and beautiful female college students, Jianshu was very lively.


    "Which term are you from, uncle? I''ll go back to check if you have your name on the alumni website."


    "Of course not. The Internet wasn''t popular when I went to school."


    "Ha ha..."


    Jianshugang was ready to continue to talk, but he felt his shoulder sank and was patted. He turned to see Ning Ji.


    Seeing that Ning Ji has a bad smile on his face, Jianshu realizes that the situation is not good. Without waiting for him to speak, Ning Ji has opened his mouth.


    "Uncle Jian, are these three today''s goods?" Ning Ji said.


    "What? What kind of goods? " Uncle Jian is in a bad mood. This boy is here to make trouble.


    "Yes, what kind of goods?" Three female college students also asked.


    This has something to do with them. We have to make it clear.


    "You haven''t told them yet?" Ning Ji has entered the play.


    "What are you talking about?" Three female college students are even more puzzled. What''s the matter.


    Jianshu has realized what is going to happen. Tengdi stands up and covers Ningji''s mouth.


    "Three hundred times, eight hundred nights. What are you doing?" Before Jianshu covers his mouth, Ning Ji finishes.


    Uncle Jian''s heart thumped for a while. It''s over. The plan of picking up girls has been broken by this boy.


    The three college students all understood, and the smile on their faces immediately turned into anger. Without waiting for them to curse, Chen Feng appeared.


    "Uncle Jian, the guests over there can''t wait. My mother asked me to take two first." Chen Feng''s face is honest and honest. He doesn''t blink when he talks about a lie.


    Uncle Jian''s face is black. It''s over. I can''t explain anything this time.


    "You just said 300 yuan to chat with you for a while, but you didn''t say you wanted to do that." The first female college student spilled wine on Uncle Jian''s face.


    Uncle Jian wiped it twice, ready to explain. It''s a misunderstanding.


    "Shameless, three hundred dollars a time, you think we are roadside aunts." The second one also spilled a glass.


    Uncle Jian is numb. If you splash it, I won''t even wipe it.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t want to sell myself The third one didn''t pour wine and slapped him.


    Ning Ji and Chen Feng are about to laugh. Ning Ji is better and can cover his stomach to make him laugh.


    Chen Feng is bitter. He can''t use his hands and can''t cover his laughing stomachache.


    "Son of a bitch, I will chop you to death!" Uncle Jian has a black face. He doesn''t know where to draw out a knife. He chases Ning Ji and Chen Feng to chop.At seven o''clock sharp, three people were sitting at the bar.


    "Uncle Jian."


    "Well?"


    "Just now it''s clear that you paid them to chat with you, which is also regarded as the unique skill of picking up girls?"


    "Of course, the highest level of the way to pick up a girl is to smash the money directly. It''s simple and rude, saving time and effort."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    It''s very interesting and boring to go to the bar, especially the goods that come at five o''clock.


    at seven o''clock, I suddenly feel bored and want to commit suicide.


    Ning Ji proposed to go more than once, but he was pressed down by Jianshu, saying that he would wait.


    Ning Ji has been drinking more than 20 cups of beer, even if he is not an expert in the wine, he can often come out here.


    fortunately, the way of consumption here is that you can refill your beer wirelessly after you buy it, otherwise Ning Ji will call 315 to complain about the bar.


    "This time, I''ll go to pick up girls. You''re not allowed to make trouble. If I don''t have to go home tonight, you''ll have a good night''s snack. " Jianshu points to Ningji and says.


    Chen Feng is an honest man. Ning Ji is responsible for the plot just now, so this time Jianshu should give a warning in advance.


    "Well, well, I''m going to Tianfu for supper." Ningji is a little excited.


    Ning Ji doesn''t feel excited when he pits others, but when he pits uncle Jian, he feels more addictive than taking drugs.


    "Go away, there is no midnight snack in Tianfu!" Uncle Jian scolded and attacked again.


    This time, Jianshu''s goal is to be a single young woman.


    The young woman''s face was exquisite, and she was a first-class beauty. She wore a miniskirt and a thin pink sweater, and her lower body showed a lot of meat.


    Ning Ji is a little strange. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of woman should be very popular in nightclubs. Why doesn''t this woman even have a fly around?


    Oh, by the way, uncle Jian is one. Why is there only uncle Jian around this woman.


    "There must be a problem. Brother Feng will cheer up and uncle Jian will get into trouble again." Ning Ji patted Chen Feng on the shoulder and said.


    Knowing that Jianshu might get into trouble, Ning Ji doesn''t stop it, just to add some adjustment to the boring life.


    "Oh, there will be trouble later. You can''t let me fight with a disabled man." Chen Feng also does not lift of say.


    Over there, uncle Jian has got close to the young woman.


    "Beauty, buy me a drink?" Uncle Jian said coolly.


    Although this sentence is very cool, uncle Jian will change his taste when he makes it. If he changes it to Ning Ji, the effect will be better.


    "Isn''t it your turn to buy me a drink?" The young woman''s eyes are silky and her voice is beautiful.


    It''s as crisp as cuckoo. If you put on students'' clothes, no one in high school will find it.


    The dialogue seems to be designed, and it goes down according to the meaning of Uncle Jian. Uncle Jian beckons twice as many blue goblins.


    If you change your face and body, this product will definitely be a hot hand and a good hand for girls. It''s a pity that God doesn''t like it.


    In less than a minute, Jianshu and the young woman were fighting fiercely, so Jianshu touched them.


    "Sex wolf." Far away, Ning Ji turned his mouth.


    "Aren''t you a sex wolf, too?" Chen Feng said.


    "I only love my own women." Chen Feng seems to say.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Uncle Jian is worthy of being an old gangster in the world. He has a good command of women. In public places like bars, uncle Jian can touch women all over without leaving any trace.


    Under the attack of Jianshu''s hands, the young woman gradually gasped, but her body trembled for a minute, and she had a climax.


    It''s really fast. It''s only three minutes since uncle Jian got here, and he''s already made a successful appointment.


    Ning Ji''s feeling is getting worse and worse. Under the pressure, Ning Ji can only look up for a few breaths, but just as he looks up, he sees an acquaintance.


    Cheng Rong, general manager of Shenwei automobile company, is a member of Mindu shenchao organization.


    Cheng Rong takes three men behind him. Ning Ji suddenly thinks of something. He looks at Jianshu and suddenly understands.


    This woman, Ning Ji met, a few nights ago in a big stall, Cheng Rong is with this woman and Ning Ji met for the first time.


    Cosmetics are really terrible. After removing the heavy makeup, not only Ning Ji didn''t recognize it, but even Jianshu didn''t see that it was Cheng Rong''s woman.


    "Shit, there''s trouble." Ning Ji scolded and walked towards uncle Jian.


    We must take Jianshu away before Cheng Rong comes back, otherwise it will be a big trouble.


    Each of the shenchao organizations is the master with a nose in the sky. Ning Ji was chased after Wei Hui just for wiping his face.


    This time, uncle Jian plays with Cheng Rong''s woman. If you don''t run away, you''ll have to wash your neck and be chopped to death.


    When Ning Ji discovers Cheng Rong, Cheng Rong also discovers Ning Ji. Without waiting for him to think more, he sees Ning Ji get up and go in a direction.


    Looking in that direction, Cheng Rong suddenly gets angry. He sees his woman being held in his arms by a short wax gourd.And the hands of that short wax gourd are still in her hands, she keeps groping, it looks very ambiguous.


    "Uncle Jian, run. If you don''t run, you will die." Ning Ji rushes over, pulls up uncle Jian and is ready to run.


    Uncle Jian doesn''t know what happened. He is pulled three meters away by Ning Ji and pushes Ning Ji''s hand away.


    "NIMA, don''t you mean you can''t make trouble?" Uncle Jian is a little angry.


    Just now you''ve ruined my good deeds. Now you''re going to have to give me a kick. Don''t you let me go?


    "What''s the trouble? Run away, the man is coming!" Ning Ji said, pulling up uncle Jian to run.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Uncle Jian was startled. One of the most frightening things in the world is to be caught in bed.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to run, Cheng Rong had already arrived, "wait!"


    Ning Jiru is struck by lightning. It''s over. There will be trouble again this time.


    The duel between Hua Chen and Wei Hui is that Ning Ji takes over Li zi''er; the gamble with Wei Hui depends on luck. If Peihan didn''t think too much, Ning Ji would not win.


    According to the Convention, this time Cheng Rong estimated that he would have to compete with Ning Ji.


    "Damn it, you''re in trouble." Ning Ji looks at Wei Hui''s younger brother who encircles him and turns his mouth.


    Although the other party has only three, Ning Ji still dare not act rashly. Wei Hui''s five big and three thick is not worse than song long''s.


    "Ningji, we are not very familiar. Why do you let your people touch my woman?" Cheng Rong walks to Ning Ji with a cold smile and looks directly into Ning Ji''s eyes.


    This man''s aura is very strong. It''s estimated that he can surpass Lin Chengguang.


    Ning Ji and Cheng Rong looked at each other and did not win or lose for ten seconds.


    It''s estimated that Cheng Rong''s eyes are bigger, and it''s hard to stare. He blinked first. This short battle is the first victory of Ning Ji.


    "Your women''s make-up skills are too strong for me to recognize." Ning Ji answers truthfully.


    The young woman''s lingering charm has passed. She comes to Cheng Rong and is ready to accept punishment.


    She is just a woman in the red light district. Once she was bought by Cheng Rong and became Cheng Rong''s full-time tool for catharsis.


    "Oh? That''s true Cheng Rong laughs,


    raising his hand without warning is a slap on the face of the young woman, who is sitting on the ground with a slap on her face, and her mouth is full of blood.


    "Well, my woman has already been punished. It''s time to punish your man." Cheng Rong smiles and wipes his hands with a handkerchief.


    "Uncle Jian, you''re an old man in the Jianghu. You''re much older than our younger generation. How can you do it to you?"


    In the intelligence of the shenchao organization, there is information about Jianshu and Chen Feng. Sun Hong has investigated all the people who have contact with Ning Ji.


    "That woman feels good. It''s worth the punishment you want." Uncle Jian, one stop ahead, one person to do things, one person to be.


    Uncle Jian knows that it''s no use asking for mercy. What should happen and what will happen,


    moreover, Cheng Rong will look down on himself and Ning Ji. So, uncle Jian is just a tough guy.


    "Yes, please. I don''t want to talk too much with you. According to the rules of the world, if you touch my woman, let me cut it off. " Cheng Rong laughs and takes the machete from his younger brother.


    Sure enough, it''s black and astringent. I always carry my machetes with me.


    Ning Ji stands up to say something, but is stopped by Jianshu.


    "Two hands, you cut it, remember to start faster, I''m afraid of pain." Uncle Jian is a pure man.


    This is not a small disturbance, which has disrupted the order of the bar. Many people rush out of the bar when they see the machete,


    more people come around to see the excitement.


    Chen Feng also stood to come over, shoulder to shoulder with Ning Ji, although both hands broke, but if start, he is not ambiguous.


    "I''m sorry." Cheng Rong laughs and raises his knife to chop.


    "Wait!" Ning Ji stops it.


    Cheng Rong doesn''t give Ning Ji a chance. It''s not ambiguous at all. Seeing that the knife is about to fall, Jianshu''s wrist trembles and a light flashes in his eyes.


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng jumps up with his elbow on Ning Ji''s shoulder and kicks Cheng Rong''s machete.


    The people over there are quick to react. They look at the chopper flying towards here and quickly get away from it. The sharp chopper plunges straight into the pillar. The red Ling on the knife shakes a few times before it calms down.


    "Good skill, you are the whirlwind leg of the night fire ring." Cheng Rong clapped his hand.


    "Whirlwind leg is dead, my name is Chen Feng." Chen Feng fell to the ground with both hands behind him.


    The onlookers burst into applause. Chen Fenggang''s kick was really amazing, and it was kicked when his hands were disabled,


    the technical content increased several times.


    Ning Ji gives Chen Feng a thumbs up and pulls Jianshu back behind him.


    It''s not easy for zhenima. It''s up to Laozi to solve it.


    "Cheng Rong, let''s change the solution." Ning Ji said.


    "What?" Cheng Rong narrowed his eyes and dug up his ears.


    Today, his goal is not to abolish Jianshu. To tell the truth, Cheng Rong is not so angry for a tool to vent his desire.


    Besides, uncle Jian is an old man in the Jianghu. Although many people of Uncle Jian''s generation quit their work,


    if Uncle Jian is abandoned, many desperators will come to revenge.


    "In my face, that''s it. You prince look up to me so much. I don''t think my face is too thin. " Ning Ji said with a smile.It''s true, because Sun Hong, the crown prince, thinks highly of Ningji, Ningji is big enough.


    "Your face is very big, today I can see in your face, when nothing happened, but you want to play with me." Cheng Rong''s goal has been achieved. That''s what he wants.


    Hua Chen Wei Hui is defeated by Ning Ji, which makes Cheng Rong very upset. He wants to win back a city.


    One is for the face of the God Dynasty, the other is to kill the arrogance of Hua and Wei.


    In fact, it is not very peaceful within the organization of the Shen Dynasty, and there are many factions. Cheng Rong is the main fighting faction.


    Huachen and Wei Hui depend on their father for food. They can''t fight or kill. They are responsible for making money for the organization.


    Listen to Cheng Rong say so, Ning Ji understood, this is to find their own gambling.


    In other words, what is this divine organization? It can''t be made up of a group of gamblers. Wei Hui loves gambling, and you Cheng Rong also likes gambling.


    Ning Ji''s sudden idea is a good guess, such as the second generation in the shenchao organization,


    usually they don''t worry about food or clothing, what they like is stimulation, gambling, family property and human life, and they can do everything.


    "Good, what to play with." Ning Ji agreed immediately.


    There''s no way. I''m unreasonable. Who let uncle Jian play with other people''s women.


    "I don''t love those things that are a little bit more simple than the size." Cheng Rong said.


    Cheng Rong''s younger brother is very competent. As soon as the elder brother finished comparing the size, he brought the playing cards.


    As the crowd dispersed, Ning Ji and Cheng Rong walked side by side to a table, and Cheng Rong''s younger brother followed him,


    cleaned up the snack glasses on the table, and the game began.


    Compared with the size is very simple, a person can smoke one, simple and rough to fast.


    A deck of cards was washed by Cheng Rong more than ten times before it was tiled on the table. Cheng Rong reached out for Ning Ji to draw.


    Ning Ji didn''t refuse, so he took out a card and held it in his hand. He opened the card and looked at it.


    "Damn it Ning Ji took a cool breath.


    It''s really bad luck for TM. Ning Ji is going to die before he gets out of school. This time, he took a spade back.


    Playing cards, 13 points, and divided into black plum, spade two is one of the smallest.


    Cheng Rong''s chances of losing are very small, unless he steps on the dog''s excrement and hits the other two.


    Ning Ji holds the card in the palm of his hand and doesn''t show it to anyone, but his face shows a relaxed expression, which is the most important point in playing cards.


    no matter what card he draws, he can''t show his expression, otherwise the opponent can read out from your expression whether your card is big or small.


    Cheng Rong also draws a card, and his younger brother goes forward and takes away the remaining 52 cards, so that no one can change the cards.


    "Well, let''s play cards. If I lose, I won''t fart and leave immediately." Cheng Rong seems confident.


    How dare Ning Ji open a card? I''m spade two. Open it and let you win?


    If the bet is money, Ning Ji is sure to be unambiguous, open the card.


    But it''s about Jianshu''s hands. If Ning Ji loses, Jianshu will have to learn to eat with chopsticks, just like Chen Feng.


    "You dare not drive?" Cheng Rong looks contemptuous.


    Ning Ji didn''t nod or shake his head. He was a little anxious.


    An idea suddenly sprouted in my heart. If only I could change the cards with Cheng Rong.


    Yes, if you change the cards with Cheng Rong, you won''t lose.


    Once this idea appeared, it was repeated thousands of times by Ning Ji.


    "Let''s change the cards." Somehow, Ning Ji blurted out what he thought.


    "Good." Cheng Rong is even more strange and agrees directly.


    At the moment Cheng Rong promised, Ning Ji felt dizzy, as if the world had fallen.


    In front of the people or things are spinning, a sense of nausea surged up, Ning Ji forbeared not to spit out.


    Patted twice head, Ning Ji just barely wake up, secret way today is really strange, how for no reason dizzy.


    Cheng Rong has reached out his hand, and the card is in Cheng Rong''s hand. As long as Ning Ji reaches out his hand, he can change the card.


    He tentatively looks at Cheng Rong and finds that the goods are expressionless. Ning Ji naturally doesn''t miss the chance and exchanges cards with Cheng Rong.


    "All right, let''s play." Ning Ji secretly looked at the card he just got, and then he was relieved.


    It''s plum blossom J. although it''s not very big, it''s much bigger than his spade two.


    Cheng Rong excites himself. It seems that he has just recovered. When he hears that Ning Ji wants to start shooting, he pats the card on the table.


    "How could it be spade two! I remember I''m a plum blossom J! " Cheng Rong was surprised to see the card he had taken.


    The crowd immediately sighed. It was you who had just changed hands with others. How could you put on such an expression now.Ning Ji took a closer look and found that the product didn''t look like it was made up. He was even more puzzled.


    strange things happen every day, especially today.


    Night long dream much, Ning Ji also dare not drag, put that spade J directly on the table.


    "I won. Let''s go." The voice is not falling, Ning Ji has turned around and gone a long way.


    Cheng Rong kept looking at the two cards, pulling and folding them, and finally he didn''t work out anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Scratching his hair, Cheng Rong rubs his eyes and tears two cards to pieces.


    "Xiao Qi, come here." Cheng Rong beckons for a younger brother.


    "What''s the matter?" The little brother named Xiao Qi ran to me.


    "Why is my hand in his hand? What did you see just now?" Cheng Rong asked.


    "Boss, you forgot that you exchanged cards with Ning Ji just now." Xiao Qi said.


    "Is that me?" Cheng Rong said to himself.


    Just now, he just felt dizzy and confused. He didn''t know what happened.


    When I got back to my mind, I heard Ning Ji say it was open.


    "What''s going on? Are you hallucinating? " Cheng Rong pinches his arm to confirm that he is awake now.


    If you want to break your head, Cheng Rong doesn''t remember that he has changed hands with Ning Ji, so Cheng Rong doesn''t want to.


    "Xiao Qi, take ah Hong back to degenerate street. Don''t you like to mess around? She can do enough there." Cheng Rong finished, stood up and left.


    Small seven smell speech nod, and two companions together forcibly will sit on the ground of a red pull up, also left the bar.


    When the two protagonists are gone, the onlookers will naturally disperse, and many people are talking about whether Cheng Rong has a brain problem,


    he can''t remember what he did, and it''s not schizophrenia.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    From the back door of the bar, there is an alley. The box is full of garbage. Several wild cats are searching in the garbage.


    Ningji CHENFENG and Jianshu fly out of the room. This is a long relief. Jianshu is so scared that the whole person sticks to the wall.


    My hands were almost cut off. No matter how brave uncle Jian was, he couldn''t hold it.


    "Let you mess up, let you mess up, come up with something!" Ning Ji hit uncle Jian with a big chestnut.


    Uncle Jian is a good elder, but Ning Ji just saved his hands. What''s the matter with a hit.


    Uncle Jian knew he was wrong, but he didn''t fight back.


    "Ningji, don''t fight. I''ll ask you. Why did Cheng Rong change your hand just now? " Uncle Jian holds Ning Ji''s hand and asks.


    It''s really strange just now. Cheng Rong''s is a plum J. ordinary people won''t change it.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he was kicked in the head by a donkey." Ning Ji said casually.


    Ningji is really don''t know, but linked to just his brain vertigo and weakness, Ningji had a bold guess.


    Will it be because he controls Cheng Rong that he will change his hand to himself?


    Think of here, Ning Ji suddenly had attention, in the heart silently read five words.


    Uncle Jian barks like a dog, uncle Jian barks like a dog, uncle Jian barks like a dog


    At first, it was silent. When he got to the back, he had already read aloud with his mouth. When Uncle Jian heard this, he turned black and patted Ning Ji on the head.


    "NIMA, don''t think you can do whatever you want after saving me once. I''m a man of integrity!" Uncle Jian scolds.


    Ning Ji''s head is dizzy originally, by such a big more dizzy, the body shape staggers backward two steps, bumps into the wall this just stops.


    "Are you ok? I don''t have a heavy hand. How could I be knocked out?" Uncle Jian quickly picked up Ning Ji.


    Fighting is fighting. If it really hurts Ning Ji, it''s not good.


    Ning Ji waved his hand and closed his eyes. The shadow in front of him disappeared.


    "It''s OK. I just feel a little tired. Let''s go." Ning Ji said and walked out of the alley.


    It seems that he thinks too much about the failure of the experiment. It''s really a pity that Ning Ji dares to think about controlling people''s actions.


    Ningji three people because in the alley for a few minutes, just missed the time, when they came to the front door, Cheng Rong has left.


    After picking up the car, the three dare not stop for a moment. If Cheng Rong is as careful as Wei Hui, it would be terrible.


    After a few kilometers, there was no pursuit. They were relieved. They stopped by the side of the road for dinner and went back home.


    If Cao Wan is not at home, Ning Ji doesn''t have to go home. He goes back to Hexia village with Jianshu.


    Jianshu''s house is a warehouse renovation, with only one bed and one sofa, which can only accommodate two people to rest at the same time.


    Chen Feng is a patient. He can do nothing but sleep at night. It happens that today Ningji''s head is a little dizzy, occupying Jianshu''s sofa.


    The old man took a look and found that his home had no place for him. With a long sigh, he went out to play mahjong.


    Ning Ji lay on the bed how also can''t sleep, head dizzy, a close eyes, in front of is star twinkle.


    However, Ning Ji can only endure the dizziness, recall what happened today, and look for the source of dizziness.


    After thinking about it, dizziness starts from gambling with Cheng Rong, and the reason is that I want to exchange cards with Cheng Rong.


    There is no other explanation other than this.


    In this way, his dizziness and powerlessness were due to the hand he exchanged with Cheng Rong.In other words, he really controlled Cheng Rong''s action to some extent and achieved his goal.


    However, in this way, how to explain the following things?


    In the alley, Ning Ji followed the previous steps to let Jianshu learn dog barking, but in the end, he failed.


    There are successful examples, but there is no success behind. Ning Ji''s omnipotent brain can''t explain it now.


    "Brother Feng, are you asleep?" In the dark, Ning Ji asked.


    "No Chen Feng''s voice came over there.


    "You say, is there any special function in the world?" Ning Ji asked.


    Now he didn''t want to close his eyes, because once he closed his eyes, there were dots in front of him, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    "No, haven''t you seen too many movies?" Chen Feng thought about it and replied.


    "Oh, sleep." Ning Ji finished and turned over.


    Dizzy I don''t know how long, Ningji still didn''t sleep, today God seems to have been with him, Ningji sleepy can''t open his eyes.


    There was a lot of thunder outside. It seemed that it was going to rain. Ningji felt a little cold and pulled the blanket up.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunder, and a light flashed in the room, which was fleeting.


    Ning Ji yawned, and suddenly a flash of inspiration appeared to find a breakthrough.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji arranges the information in his brain in a dizzy state and integrates the sequence.


    Cheng Rong and his exchange of hands, because at that time his mind wanted to exchange hands.


    After the exchange of cards, there must be a connection between brain vertigo and transient weakness.


    As for the unsuccessful attempt in the alley, it can be explained by the success rate. The action of the controller also has a success rate.


    The three words of success rate make Ning Ji''s thoughts run through, and what happened today is clearly explained.


    "I see, I see!" Ning Ji cheered excitedly.


    Now I can control people''s movements at will. This TM is a special function.


    Developed, developed!


    At the same time, Ning Ji was overjoyed by another question. What kind of talents are valuable to control in order to be able to cope with his dizziness and side effects?


    it seems that Ning Ji still thinks too much. When he uses this move, he must be in a dangerous situation. After using it, he will be dizzy and almost lose his fighting ability.


    the disadvantages outweigh the advantages Use. Only when it comes to life and death can this move work.


    It rained all night. The next morning, Ning Ji pushed the door and smelled the fresh air. His whole spirit was much better.


    He was dizzy and dizzy, but he spent the whole night tossing Ning Ji. He fell asleep at dawn,


    and within an hour, Ning Ji woke up on time, and his spirit was not very good.


    After doing a few exercises at the door, uncle Jian came back from the village yawning. His face was red and he seemed to have won money.


    "Uncle Jian, we won''t go out today. Let''s sleep at home." Ning Ji said.


    Uncle Jian gave a sound, pushed the door into the room, fell on the sofa and went to sleep.


    After playing mahjong all night, the goods can''t sleep any more. It happens that Ningji is in a bad state of mind today and all of them have a holiday.


    Holiday is a holiday, but you can''t forget the usual telephone. In order to prevent the trouble caused by Uncle Jian''s sudden interruption, Ning Ji walked a long way to a tree and then safely dialed out the number.


    After two beeps, Lin Wei answers the phone.


    "Lin Wei, how are you doing?" Ning Ji asked.


    It''s a modern Cowherd and weaver girl. They live in a city, but they can only communicate by telephone every day.


    "As before, there are still those things in the company, and there is nothing to do after they are finished." Lin Wei said. "But there were two important things yesterday. I think you''d better listen to them."


    Ning Ji didn''t speak, listening to Lin Wei say these two important things.


    The first thing is really important. AIX group called. The first step of the first phase of product manufacturing has been completed.


    On the other side of the phone, Engel always wanted to talk to Ning Ji with various excuses, and Lin Chengguang also tried to shirk with various excuses.


    Finally, Engel had no choice but to let Lin Chengguang tell Ning Ji to get on the phone as soon as possible.


    The second thing has nothing to do with Ning Ji, but it''s also a big event.


    Thanks to the partner of Aix group, the name of beauty products has gone out of Asia and into the world. Yesterday, Lin Chengguang met with two representatives of a company in the United States.


    This is a new cooperation case. Lin Chengguang takes it seriously and is ready to give it to Lin Wei.


    Ning Ji just understood that this is Lin Chengguang gilding his daughter again. It seems that the father-in-law is eager to retire.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Ning Ji said.Without the help of Ning Ji, it is very difficult for Lin Wei to lead the company''s planning team to win this cooperation case.


    The United States has always been in the forefront of the world, and its requirements for partners are not generally strict, so there is a lot of pressure there.


    What''s more, the real pressure comes from inside the company, and Chen Hubiao will certainly not sit back and ignore it.


    "Your voice is a little hoarse. If you are tired, take a rest." Lin Wei''s tone is still cold.


    But the concern in the words has come down the airwaves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Well, you too." Ning Ji said.


    There Lin Wei was silent for three seconds, and took the lead to hang up the phone. Ning Ji was a little sad.


    It seems that my cold girlfriend needs to be adjusted, otherwise I always feel strange.


    Carefully pondering Lin Wei''s words just now, Ning Ji suddenly remembers that Engel knows his number, so why don''t he call his mobile phone directly.


    Pick up the mobile phone and toss for a moment, Ning Ji just remembered that he set up anti harassment with a mobile phone guard, and Engel''s transnational number was intercepted.


    It''s a blunder. Ning Ji pulls this number out of the blacklist.


    Calculating the time difference, it''s not convenient to answer the phone. Ning Ji keeps this matter in mind and will do it later.


    Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji has never been to the phone. First, it''s inconvenient in time.


    Ning Ji''s habit is to use the phone as Lin Wei''s alarm clock when she gets up in the morning. At other times, her mobile phone doesn''t come out at all.


    However, Liang Mengqi''s work and rest time is different from that of ordinary people. The western restaurant closes at 10 o''clock every day and Liang Mengqi goes to bed at 12 o''clock.


    Then, I didn''t wake up until after nine o''clock the next day.


    Second, Ning Ji hasn''t figured out whether he can be Liang Mengqi''s husband with full marks.


    The so-called full mark husband, the most basic condition should be the single-minded love, Ning Ji died on this one.


    As a good loser and astringent wolf in the new era, we should love women all over the world with broad mind.


    If you can''t do this, you''ll be a loser and a sex wolf.


    Yawning back to the warehouse, Chen Feng has got up, but Jianshu sleeps like a dead pig.


    Fortunately, uncle Jian doesn''t snore when he sleeps. Ning Ji and Chen Feng can stand it and turn on the TV to pass the time.


    Last night, Ning Ji put the word "success rate" into the bar and managed to smooth things out.


    However, Ning Ji doesn''t want to confirm his guess, because the dizziness is really tiring.


    Ning Ji didn''t want to experience it again until he had to, so he forgot about it for the time being and talked about it later.


    The clock on the wall turns round and round, and Ning Ji spends the whole morning watching TV.


    that soap opera is really boring. It seems that''s what Cao Wanping watched. Ning Ji just watched it for ten minutes, and he had guessed the whole story.


    It''s the story of loser fighting for the goddess. It''s the same story. It''s been written rotten.


    "It''s boring. Uncle Jian can sleep well." Ning Ji glanced at the uncle Jian on the sofa and said.


    "You don''t think of any more tricks." Chen Feng turned his lips.


    It seems that Ning Ji has been struggling with Jianshu for several times recently. Jianshu''s life is not like death.


    "Is that what I am?" Ning Ji sighs that you don''t know me.


    "You''re not, but you just do that." Chen Feng looks like I know you very well.


    Ning Ji wants to say something, but he hears the police siren whistling outside. In a moment, Ning Ji''s pores stand up.


    That''s the sound. Ning Ji hears it every time he has nightmares. Coupled with his natural fear of the police, Ning Ji runs away every time he sees a police car on the street, and is mistakenly regarded by the police as a fugitive for several times.


    When he was with Xuanxuan before, Ning Ji could still accept the police uniform, but he couldn''t stand the sound of the siren.


    Chen Feng sees the difference of Ning Ji and smacks his tongue. Is his younger brother a bandit who fled to the capital of Fujian?


    The sound of the police siren was getting closer and clearer. Through the window, Ning Ji saw the police car parked outside the gate.


    "Open the door, open the door." The sound of smashing the door was accompanied by a beautiful girl voice.


    Hearing this voice, Ning Jixian sighed, then frowned again. How could it be Xuanxuan again.


    Xuanxuan''s voice will never be forgotten by Ning Ji.


    Go to open the big iron gate, Xuan Xuan flashed in and aimed the pistol at Ning Ji.


    "Why are you here?" Xuan Xuan was surprised.


    But in the heart is snickering, Ningji you how also can''t guess this is aunt granny design of chance encounter scheme two.


    Because of her special position, Xuan Xuan can investigate the trend of Ning Ji''s Audi car and know where Ning Ji is.


    This morning, Xuanxuan received news that Ningji was hiding in a warehouse in Hexia village.


    Xuanxuan immediately made a second chance encounter plan according to the scene environment and personal background, pretending to arrest the fugitive, and then ran into Ningji.


    He coerced and lured several police officers to go to the police station together, but they didn''t even hang up the police lights all the way. When he arrived at the boundary of Hexia village, er Xuanxuan hung up the police lights and whined the police sirens,


    in order to be realistic and achieve accidental effects.


    "My officer Xuan, I don''t know why you are here? Come on, come on, stop acting. " Ning Ji rolled his eyes.


    In Ning Ji''s eyes, Xuanxuan''s tricks are kindergarten level. Have you ever seen a policeman who came out to arrest someone with makeup?If you have, then you can make a complaint call to complain. Such a policeman is definitely not a good policeman.


    Xuan Xuan''s face was red with her tongue sticking out. She was very cute.


    "Then I''m here. You can''t drive me away." Xuanxuan took Ningji by the arm and began to act coquettishly.


    It''s not Xuanxuan''s skill to be coquettish. If the police in Mindu saw this, they would choke on their own saliva.


    Xuanxuan will be coquettish. Is the end of the world really coming?


    "You stay and let your colleagues go. There are so many criminals in Mindu. These people''s policemen can''t delay here." Ning Ji had no choice but to compromise.


    I got rid of Xuanxuan once yesterday, but I didn''t expect to come back today.


    With his toes, Ning Ji also guessed that his license plate had been monitored. It''s only because he is a policeman and has a professional advantage.


    "Well, just a moment." Xuanxuan said, turning around, hands akimbo, "you listen, take the team back, an hour back to the branch, you are finished!"


    In front of others, Xuanxuan turned back into a sonorous rose. Ning Ji was choked by his own saliva.


    Even if you have experienced it before, even if you have prepared for it, when you really see Xuan Xuan''s change, you can''t help but be excited and surprised.


    The police car left with a roar. There was no whistle when they left. Ning Ji''s heart was a little more stable.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll go out for a while. Uncle Jian wakes up and asks him to call me." Ning Ji shouts to the inside.


    How can Chen Feng let Ning Ji leave? His hands can''t move. It''s all up to Ning Ji to watch TV.


    "Ningji, don''t leave. Come and change the stage for me. I don''t want to watch this brain damaged Chuanyue opera." Cried Chen Feng.


    Ning Ji''s eyebrows jumped and he wanted to leave, but he couldn''t bear brother Feng''s suffering when he thought about the lethality of Chuanyue opera. When he came back to change the TV channel, he pulled Xuan Xuan out of the warehouse.


    The environment of Hexia village is very good. It can be regarded as a village in the city. The color of green is much more than that of a prosperous city.


    in addition, the air is fresh after the autumn rain. Walking in Hexia village, Ningji feels that he is close to nature.


    They walk on the path side by side. Xuanxuan takes Ningji''s arm intimately, but Ningji pretends to be a gentleman and doesn''t look askance.


    Psychological fear can not be overcome, often with Xuan Xuan, Ning Ji is very tangled. But Xuanxuan was the one who was clinging to the dead.


    After leaving for a long time, Ning Ji doesn''t speak. Xuan Xuan''s psychology is also wronged. Ning Ji, if you love me, you will die.


    Xuanxuan suddenly stopped, "Ningji, I want to have a showdown with you."


    "Since the first time I saw you, I have loved you. There is no reason to like you.


    Others also told me that you are a loser. It doesn''t matter if you have no money or a house, but I don''t care because I think you have ambition. " Without waiting for Ning Ji to make a statement, Xuan Xuan said a lot.


    Ning Ji turns his back on Xuanxuan and smiles bitterly. He knows what Xuanxuan will say next.


    "I know that you men all like gentle women and understanding people, so I will try my best to be gentle in front of you and try my best to do what you like.


    However, all this can not be exchanged for a smile or a hug from you. I think I''m so tired. It''s really tiring to pretend like this every day. "


    Ning Ji now has an impulse. He wants to hold Xuan Xuan and tell her the truth.


    Tell her that you love murongke. I''m just like murongke. I''m just your substitute.


    But Ning Ji didn''t dare. He knew that Xuan Xuan''s spirit couldn''t bear such a blow. He knew that Xuan Xuan would collapse because she told the truth.


    If you can, Ning Ji really wants to accept Xuanxuan. Anyway, his goal is housun 3000.


    But no, Ning Ji doesn''t like the police, Ning Ji doesn''t like to be a substitute, and Ning Ji doesn''t want to hurt Xuan Xuan.


    Even if the heartless refusal leaves Xuanxuan a wound that will soon heal, Ning Ji doesn''t want to hurt the girl''s heart.


    Xuanxuan''s eyes twinkled, covered her mouth, and her voice trembled. "Ningji, I ask you, do you really don''t like me at all?"


    Sure enough, it''s really here. Ning Ji can only have two answers to Xuan Xuan''s last question.


    If you choose to like it, you will fall deeper and deeper. It''s not good for both of you. Ning Ji doesn''t want to.


    Xuan Xuan will be very sad if she chooses not to like it, and Ning Ji doesn''t want to.


    He owes this woman too much. The most precious and proud appearance of a woman is destroyed by Ning Ji. Although the scar is very thin now, it can''t be erased.


    "Ningji, talk to me like a man and tell me the answer. As long as you say you don''t like it today, Xuanxuan will never appear in your sight in the future. " Xuan Xuan is almost crazy.


    Ning Ji once met with Xuan''s mother and learned about Xuan Xuan''s past, but Xuan''s mother concealed one thing.


    Even Xuan Xuan didn''t know about it.


    In the accident three years ago, murongke was blown to pieces. How could the grenade not hurt Xuanxuan?Strong impact, Xuan Xuan was rushed away, head hit the wall, brain backlog of a piece of congestion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    So in her mind, murongke''s sense of existence is very vague, and Wang Ping knows about it.


    More than a month ago in the outer ring traffic accident, Xuan Xuan''s head hit the steering wheel and fainted. The impact made the congestion in her brain disperse a little.


    because there were many nerves near the blood clot, Wang Ping did not dare to operate, so he hid it again.


    The nerves were oppressed by blood clots, sometimes fatal, sometimes more terrible than death. Xuan Xuan had slight schizophrenia.


    Most of the time, Xuan Xuan would feel irritable and have a headache.


    Moreover, when it comes to murongke, this woman will gradually become crazy and make some unimaginable actions.


    In Xuanxuan''s present memory, murongke''s existence is very vague, while Ningji''s face is so clear,


    so, this time, she is crazy again.


    Ning Ji didn''t know these things and didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    Biting his lips, Ning Ji raised his head and looked Xuanxuan in the eyes.


    "I like you, and I will try to turn this love into love." Ning Ji doesn''t blink when he talks.


    This is a white lie, Ning Ji''s expedient, slow delay time to find a solution.


    Hearing Ning Ji''s words, Xuan Xuan broke into tears and threw herself into Ning Ji''s arms.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to evade this time, so he could only hold Xuan Xuan.


    The two of them are close to each other, and Ning Ji breathes the fragrance of Xuan Xuan''s body.


    seeing that Ning Ji''s face is red and wants to talk, Xuan Xuan chuckles and falls over Ning Ji''s ears.


    "Let''s open a room. When I came here just now, I saw a hotel near here." Xuan Xuan finished and licked Ning Ji''s ear with her tongue.


    Xuanxuan looks forward to Ningji nodding, because she is ready to give her first time to this man. Even said,


    Xuan Xuan had a row of painkillers in her handbag, which was prepared for that moment.


    Unfortunately, it is Ning Ji''s shaking his head that thousands of people hope to return.


    "The first time is wonderful. We''ll stay after we get married." Ning Ji has a straight face.


    If Jianshu was present, he would point at Ningji''s nose and yell at him.


    Unfortunately, there is no uncle Jian here, only a confused Xuan Xuan who loves Ning Ji. She actually believes Ning Ji''s lies.


    I''m not familiar with the world. I don''t know that I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than the truth of men''s broken mouth.


    Words just say export, rather Ji regretted, ruthlessly pinched own thigh.


    Dog day, let you pretend to be a gentleman, let you pretend to be a gentleman.


    Seeing Ning Ji grinning, Xuan Xuan thinks that she can''t stand it. Suddenly, in her heart, Ning Ji''s image is a little bigger.


    In fact, Xuanxuan is right. Ningji is really in a hurry. This guy is the first brother. It''s not a problem to keep holding on like this.


    Just when Ning Ji is helpless, the phone rings suddenly, Ning Ji connects, and the voice over there makes Ning Ji bend suddenly.


    Ah, no, it was Xiaoji who was bent all of a sudden.


    "Ning Ji, come back quickly, Chen Da is looking for you." With these words, uncle Jian hung up.


    As soon as he heard Chen Da''s name, Ning Ji had no time to think about you and me. He knew that his good days had come to an end.


    Chen Da''s phone call is nothing more than one thing, let Ningji ready to participate in the competition, before Ningji received the wind.


    "Xuan Xuan, I have something to go out for. Go home first, and I''ll call you later, OK?" Ning Ji said to Xuan Xuan.


    If you''re going to other places, it doesn''t matter if you take Xuanxuan with you. At most, Ning Ji should pay attention not to brush the gun.


    However, it''s different to go to the night fire boxing ring. Where is the illegal place? What if Xuan Xuan goes to the ring and asks someone to close the ring.


    Xuan Xuan shook her head. "No matter where you go, I will follow you."


    Xuanxuan thinks she''s a policeman. She can protect Ningji when something goes wrong. If Xuanxuan had been there that morning, Ning Ji would not have been knocked unconscious.


    "No, you go back first. I''ll call you later." Ning Ji shook his head and said.


    Xuanxuan must not go. Even if Xuanxuan is obedient and doesn''t talk or look, there will be other troubles.


    If Xuanxuan knew that she was a boxer, she would break out again, and then she would cry, make trouble and hang herself to stop fighting.


    "No, you can''t go anywhere without me." Xuan Xuan never gave in.


    But Ning Ji could only press Xuan Xuan''s shoulder and cover her mouth.


    Xuanxuan was overwhelmed by the sudden kiss. It took two seconds for Xuanxuan to calm down and cooperate with Ningji to enjoy it.


    Her tongue was intertwined and her lips were close to each other. She could feel each other''s breath. Xuan Xuan was intoxicated.


    For Xuan Xuan, Ning Ji''s breath and Ning Ji''s kiss were poison.A drug that''s addictive at a taste, no matter whether it''s fatal or not.


    This kiss, full kiss more than a minute, Ning Ji''s lips are pro swollen.


    Well, Xuan Xuan is more experienced than Lin Wei. She doesn''t take a breath for a minute. Ning Ji thought in his heart.


    If Xuan Xuan knew this, she would be furious. Then she picked up the scissors and snapped off Ning Ji''s lifeblood.


    "Well, you can go home now." Ning Ji gasped.


    Xuanxuan nodded sweetly, "well, remember to come back in the evening, I''ll wait for you to stew."


    A good wife and a good mother, a model, and a stew.


    The voice falls, Ning Ji has turned to leave, Xuan Xuan in situ intoxicated for a while, this just on the road to take a taxi to leave.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Back to Jianshu''s warehouse in a hurry, Jianshu had changed his clothes and stood beside the Audi for a long time.


    Ning Ji takes the cigarette from Uncle Jian, lights it in his mouth and takes a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just the fifth day today. It''s going to be the day after the competition. What does Chen Da want to do with me now?" Ning Ji asked.


    The news from Ning Ji is internal. Chen Da will not arrange his own competition until two days later.


    So fast to find yourself, is it Chen Da who wants to advance the date?


    Originally, what Chen Da did was already in violation of the contract, but he thought that Chen Da might be doing it for his own good, and Ning Ji didn''t pursue it.


    If Chen Da is really ahead of time this time, Ning Ji will just lift the table and quit. It''s a big deal to change the ring.


    "Maybe it''s going to be arranged before and after. I''m sure it won''t be ahead of time." Uncle Jian said and got into the car.


    "That''s good." Ning Ji nodded, "brother Feng, do you want to go with me?"


    Chen Feng''s hands were maimed by the wild leopard who came to kick the hall in the night fire boxing ring. After that, Chen Da didn''t even arrange treatment. It''s very sad.


    "Well, Xiaofeng is not taken care of here. It''s better to go with us.


    When we get to the ring, we don''t need him to go down. I''ll ask Ye song to arrange someone to take care of it. " Uncle Jian said.


    Ye song, the star shining general manager, seems to have a good relationship with Jianshu.


    Although xingguangguang and yehuo are the same owners, they are not related to each other. Ye song has nothing to do with Chen Da.


    It''s OK to do that. Ning Ji helped Chen Feng get on the car, and he was the co driver himself.


    The car started and headed for the starlight of the city.


    Ning Ji really thinks too much and thinks too shamelessly about Chen Da. This time Chen Da calls Ning Ji back to make arrangements.


    Let Ningji fill in the application form, buy three insurance for Ningji now, and then do the physical examination and customize the underpants,


    a series of trivial things are finished, and an hour goes by.


    "Young man, fight hard. This is the time for you to be famous." Chen Da smiles and pats Ning Ji on the shoulder.


    It''s just one of the preparation processes, to placate the boxers who are going to fight.


    In the past three years, there have been more than 3000 fighters in yehuo boxing field, and only five of them won in the first competition,


    three thousand to five, with a chance of 0.0%.


    In the first game, nearly half of them were injured, including minor injuries and serious injuries. The heaviest ones were disabled for life.


    The death rate is not low either. Sometimes when there are no people to arrange for the next competition, Chen Da can only make up the number of new fighters. More than 20% of the fighters died in the first competition.


    These figures make Ning Ji feel dangerous and his first game may not be easy.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Chen Da must have received the news that he wanted to cultivate himself so as to accept song Long''s challenge in the future.


    In this case, Ning Ji won''t die in the first game. At most, he will be seriously injured with lifelong disability.


    This kind of comfort, Ning Ji is also a little more at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    With some insurance documents, Ning Ji comes out from the secret door and gives them to Jianshu.


    "Uncle Jian, take these. If anything happens to me this time, you will give the premium to brother Feng. He says he wants to open an orphanage." Ning Ji said.


    Uncle Jian only felt that his throat was blocked. He was kind enough to pull the two young people together. How did he turn the story into a drama?


    "Don''t worry, your life is very hard, the hitters of the Golden Eagle gang can''t kill you." Uncle Jian laughed and pushed the policy back.


    Nima, if I take it, you will be more worried.


    Ning Ji also laughs. Seeing that Jianshu doesn''t accept it, he tears the insurance policy into pieces and puts it in the garbage can next to him.


    "I can''t die. What do you want with all this waste paper?" Ning Ji is very natural and unrestrained to leave a figure behind.


    Uncle Jian didn''t go after him. He knows Ning Ji very well and what Ning Ji is going to do now.


    After Chen Feng, they left the bright star, and the black Audi disappeared in the vast sea of cars in the blink of an eye.


    Ning Ji disappears from this moment. Xuan Xuan, Lin Wei, Liang Mengqi and Cao Wan receive a text message at the same time.


    The message is very short. It just tells them that they have something to do and may leave Mindu for a few days.


    Ning Ji took it as the last farewell. If something happened in the boxing match two days later, it would be an account.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Two days later, in the early morning, sound came from deep in Queen''s road.


    "Poof, poof..."


    For a while, continuous, the voice is very dull, like a fist on the sound of hard objects.


    Ning Ji stands in front of one side, there are many blood red fists on the smooth wall.


    These two days, Ning Ji has been here, in addition to eating and necessary rest, other time to keep punching against the wall.


    At first, Ning Ji was still playing with gloves. Later, when he broke a few pairs of gloves, he simply didn''t bring them. He used his body to feel the strange stimulation brought by the pain.


    Because Ning Ji''s recovery ability is strong, basically less than half a day wound will scab, so these days Ning Ji is very miserable.


    Almost all the time, the wound is healing, the wound is tearing, over and over again.


    This is the turning point of Ningji''s life, where Ningji was killed by song long and obtained the power.


    Since we start here, we have to turn here or end here.


    There are a lot of fist prints on the wall. They are all dark red and the blood is dried.


    Ningji''s fists are rotten, and the wound is mixed with dust. Ningji doesn''t feel pain.


    Look at this blood wall, Ning Ji smiles slightly, and the blood adhering to the wound writes a few words on it.


    After writing, Ning Ji meets Chen Hui and leaves Queen''s road.


    The sun shines on the earth, and the words just written on the blood wall are particularly conspicuous.


    It''s not poetry, it''s not poetry, it''s just four words. I want to be stronger.


    This is the first step for Ning Ji to say goodbye to the weak and move towards the road of the strong.


    Casually looking for a clinic to bandage the wound, Ning Ji had breakfast on the street, made a phone call and got into a taxi.


    Two hours later, Ning Ji came to the suburbs, Tangjia villa.


    Before leaving, Ning Ji felt that he had better find a doctor. Maybe the doctor can help him.


    In the laboratory on the second floor, Ning Ji finds the doctor who is doing the experiment and tells him his situation.


    "Let Tang Xiaofan help you. He just returned to Mindu the day before yesterday." The doctor said without raising his head, "with Xiaofan''s skill, all the people in the laoshizi boxing ring are not opponents."


    It''s really a good idea. Let Tang Xiaofan sit down and save people when he sees that Ning Ji is dying.


    Tang Xiaofan is very powerful. The guards of the night fire boxing ring can''t stop him. Even with a gun, it''s impossible to stop this man''s steps.


    "One way, isn''t there anything else?" Ning Ji''s mouth curled.


    Doctors are engaged in culture. They don''t know Ning Ji''s determination to become stronger. This sentence can be said to be insulting Ning Ji.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t care. Those who don''t know are not guilty.


    "I have a modified muscle enhancer. Would you like a bottle?" The doctor stopped, rummaged in the drawer for a while and threw a bottle.


    It''s the same bottle as last time. I can see that Ningji chrysanthemum is tight. This thing makes Ningji dehydrated and almost dead.


    But take a closer look, Ningji found a difference. Last time the liquid was pink, this time it turned into pure red, almost the same color as blood.


    "Is this a muscle tonic or a powerful laxative?" Ning Ji frowned.


    Just before he came here, Ning Ji also developed a little chivalrous demeanor and temperament. I didn''t expect that when I arrived at Tang''s villa,


    my weak temperament and demeanor were all gone, and Ning Ji was brought back to the wretched world by the doctor.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have diarrhea this time." The doctor put his hand beside his head and swore.The first time I saw the doctor swear, Ning Ji believed it and kicked the glass bottle into his pocket.


    "Anything else, say it all." Ning Ji found that doctors are like tinkling cats.


    Any request made to him can be met.


    "It''s time to take off the iron clothes you''re wearing. There''s still half a day for you to get used to your body." The doctor''s sharp eyes saw that Ning Ji was wearing iron clothes.


    Ning Ji patted his head. He was a smart man with this memory. He even forgot his iron clothes.


    In front of the doctor to take off the iron clothes, Ning Ji gently jump is more than three meters high, and then fell to the ground.


    Ning Ji''s body is very light now. He floats when he walks. It''s estimated that he can''t get used to it in a few hours.


    "It''s nothing. You can go and come back alive and you''ll get unexpected surprises." The doctor is busy with the experiment again.


    Ning Ji Oh a, also don''t think what is unexpected surprise, turn around to leave.


    But not out of the door, Ning Ji thought of a thing, and turned his head.


    "Doctor, do you know uncle Jian?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Uncle Jian? Is that the uncle of a bitch? " Asked the doctor, pushing his glasses.


    Ning Ji shakes his head and is full of black lines. It turns out that uncle Jian can explain this.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Jianshu is not in a hurry to find Ningji. First, he comes to the city center and wanders around the bright stars.


    As an agent, today is also an important day for Jianshu. Whether Ning Ji can win or not depends on today''s game.


    "Uncle Jian, do you think Ning Ji can survive today?" Chen Feng is very worried.


    Although they are not related by blood, Chen Feng has regarded Ning Ji as his brother. It''s the same with Ning Ji.


    Today''s boxing match is related to his brother''s life and death. Chen Feng has to worry about it.


    "You also come from that step. I don''t need to explain." Uncle Jian said lightly.


    Chen Feng nodded, worried more. He came from the first step and knew the danger of it.


    If you have a good life and are arranged by the boss to fight with the same novice, then the winning rate is the highest.


    If you recite a little bit and are arranged to fight with third rate fighters, the winning rate will not be very low.


    I''m afraid that for the sake of the audience and controlling the odds, the boss will arrange you to fight against the first-class experts.


    In the case of Ning Ji, the first is impossible, but the third is impossible. Chen Da''s arrangement is likely to be a third rate boxer.


    But there is no absolute, no one can see through the heart, Chen Feng heart has not a bottom.


    "Don''t worry, silly boy has a good fortune. He can''t die." Uncle Jian comforted.


    "Ning Ji is not a fool. He is smarter than you." Chen Feng is honest.


    Driving the car forward a few meters, suddenly out of a shadow in front of the car, uncle Jian stepped on the brake reflexively.


    Finally, it was Xuan Xuan.


    "Old man, where is my Ningji? Where did you hide him?" Xuan Xuan ran to the window and smashed it hard.


    After receiving the message from Ning Ji, Xuan Xuan realized that something bad was going to happen, and immediately called to confirm the location of the Audi.


    After learning that the car was still parked in Hexia village, Xuanxuan felt a little relieved.


    But just this morning, Xuanxuan''s right eyelid kept jumping. Finally, Xuanxuan couldn''t sit still and began to look for Ningji.


    "How do you talk, you little girl. Even Ning Ji wants to call me uncle Jian. Is it polite Uncle Jian rolled down the window and began to preach.


    How fierce is Xuanxuan? Is he the master of Jianshu''s preaching?


    As soon as he reaches for his hand, uncle Jian falls out of the car window by Xuan Xuan, and a catcher is locked.


    Xuanxuan presses Jianshu to the ground, presses Jianshu''s back with her knee, and locks Jianshu''s hands with one hand.


    "Say quickly, where is my Ningji!" Xuanxuan yelled.


    "Oh, my waist is breaking. Let go Uncle Jian howled.


    In the car, Chen Feng looks at Uncle Jian through the window and turns his mouth. The old man is still very calm.


    people bully him to the nose and don''t show their real skills.


    "Say it, and I''ll let you go." Xuan Xuan''s lock is tighter.


    "Let me go. I''ll take you to Ning Ji." Uncle Jian''s face is on the cold ground. He can breathe in a lot of dust with one mouth.


    Xuanxuan thinks about it and releases Jianshu, but takes out the handcuffs from his back and cuffs Jianshu with a click.


    "Damn it Uncle Jian scolded.


    I don''t know how many years, no police dare to torture themselves. I didn''t expect to be handcuffed by a little girl.


    "It''s not you, it''s me!" Xuanxuan smiles coldly and pushes Jianshu into the car.


    In the back row, Chen Feng can''t stand up straight with a smile. Ning Ji is destined to be the enemy of Jianshu. He not only reorganizes Jianshu himself,The women around him are also tough, and they have no power to fight back.


    "Come on, where can I find Ningji?" Xuan Xuan sat in the driver''s seat and asked.


    In fact, Xuan Xuan is not the only one worried about Ning Ji. This morning, Lin Wei called Xuan Xuan,


    but the phone was very euphemistic, saying that Ning Ji had not come to work for several days and asked if Xuan Xuan Xuan had seen him.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, Liang Mengqi also called. It has been a long time since he left a phone call to each other in the haoxianglai food poisoning incident.


    Liang Mengqi called Xuan Xuan for the first time.


    So many people said that Ning Ji had disappeared. Xuan Xuan was worried and almost cried at home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Ning Ji is very excited. When he comes back, he doesn''t even take the car. He runs towards the center of the city.


    He was pressed by the iron suit for a whole week. After taking off the iron suit, Ning Ji felt happy all over, and his legs and feet were much more flexible.


    Running at full speed, the foot seems to have a wind, running more smoothly, faster and faster.


    "Wahaha ~!" Ning Ji uttered a strange cry.


    There''s nothing like this. You can run as fast as you want.


    In the outer ring, Ningji even surpassed slow cars, which made many people dumbfounded and photographed.


    It is estimated that tomorrow morning, there will be a report called "City Flying Man", which will describe everything Ning Ji did today.


    A few kilometers later, Ning Jicai felt a little hot and sweating.


    Taking advantage of this strength, Ning Ji put the sandbag wrapped in his hand, and the wound that he only treated in the morning has scabbed.


    After several rounds of gauze, Ning Ji lashes out a fist. The iron road sign on the side of the road trembles and makes a dull sound.


    When wearing iron clothes, the strength and speed of boxing will be affected. Although the iron clothing does not cover the arms, it covers the shoulders and waist.


    Boxing is not only by the arm, the coordination of the body and the waist are indispensable, a simple straight fist, almost all the muscles of the body need to use.


    "Ha ha, I''ve done it!" Ning Ji looks up at the sky and roars, feeling extremely excited.


    Passers by stare at Ning Ji like a monster, and finally come to the conclusion that it must be a neuropathy.


    Although Ning Ji has the ability to run back to the city, he has to keep his strength as much as possible for the competition in the evening.


    Wave a taxi back to the city.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Give you one last chance, say it or not?" Xuan Xuan held a pistol and said harshly.


    The pistol is sliding on Jianshu''s face. Jianshu doesn''t need to look at it. He knows by feeling that the gun is loaded.


    Being pointed at with a loaded pistol, no matter how hard a man is, he will be afraid. So Jianshu doesn''t hold back and moves.


    "Ningji doesn''t know where he''s gone, but he''ll show up soon, because there''s his fight tonight.


    His opponent doesn''t know yet. I''m going to ask Chen Da later. Aunt, I know so much,


    please let me go as soon as possible. The gun is loaded. What if it goes off? " Uncle Jian cried and brought out everything.


    This woman is a madman. We can see from her eyes that if we don''t talk about Ning Ji''s whereabouts, the trigger will be pulled.


    Xuan Xuan takes down the bullet clip, puts away the pistol, and carefully explores what uncle Jian said just now.


    "Which ring is Ning Ji in, Jinying ring or yehuo ring, or Baihui ring. Now I''ll call someone to seal the ring." Xuan Xuan''s face was cold.


    As a police officer, Xuan Xuan knows a lot about the shady places in Fujian. There are a lot of information about the three major boxing fields in the police archives.


    In order to ensure the safety of her man, Xuan Xuan did not hesitate to break the peace situation that had been maintained by the police and bandits for many years, and closed the ring.


    "Aunt, don''t mess around. If you seal up the ring, Ning Ji will certainly ignore you." Uncle Jian kindly reminds us.


    Although the pistol has been put away, the handcuffs are still on Jianshu''s hands. Jianshu can only get away step by step.


    He was not surprised that Xuanxuan knew the names of so many boxing arenas. The underground boxing arenas could not be seen, but the business was booming.


    Take the night fire boxing ring for example, there are at least hundreds of people watching the boxing match at the same time every day. Who knows if there are police undercover agents in these hundreds of people.


    In view of this, the person in charge of the ring and the police have long reached a consensus to maintain a balanced situation by equal exchange.


    The so-called equivalent exchange is a case that can not be solved by the police, and someone in the boxing field is responsible for the black pot.


    At the same time, the return of the ring is not to be closed down. This is a rule that has been decided by countless discussions, and it can''t be broken by one or two people.


    "I don''t want to mess about? It''s clear that you are the one who made trouble. I think you are very familiar. Is Hao Jian, the dwarf King Kong 20 years ago, you Xuanxuan snorted coldly, telling the name of Jianshu twenty years ago.


    Now people call him Jianshu because he is old enough and has enough seniority.


    Twenty years ago, when Jianshu started his career, his nickname was King Kong all the time, and the name on his ID card was Hao Jian.


    Twenty years ago, the Mafia in Mindu could not be mixed up by money and relationship. At that time, there were only two necessary conditions for mixing up.


    Can fight, speak of loyalty. As long as you meet these two criteria, it''s not difficult to be a big brother.


    Short stature doesn''t mean Jianshu can''t fight. In fact, the little old man is very good at fighting. On that day, he scared nine thugs on the overpass.


    Moreover, what Jianshu told Ning Ji is true, including his friendship with Lao Liu. It''s true that Jianshu let Lao Liu go in a fight.Ning Ji has never seen this.


    "Xuan Xuan, I really want to help Ning Ji. Since you love him, you can''t stop him.


    He wants to be strong himself, which is a good thing. Only when he becomes stronger can he protect you.


    You don''t want your man to be weak. You have to protect him. " As he said this, uncle Jian moved his hands behind his back.


    I don''t know where to get the wire, uncle Jian gently opened the handcuffs, hands immediately moved.


    "So you''d better wait for him to come back." Uncle Jian threw the handcuffs back to Xuanxuan. "By the way, don''t try to handcuff me again, and don''t try to use a gun. You can''t load bullets as fast as I can."


    With a high air, the disguised Jianshu is a bit of a master.


    Twenty years ago, the King Kong dwarf Hao Jianna was famous. Although few people knew his name as time went on, his skill was not much weaker than that of that year.


    "Good, good. Hao Jian, you''d better protect my Ning Ji''an, or I''ll transfer out your files. You have a lot of records. " Xuanxuan said coldly.


    Only in front of Ning Ji can Xuan Xuan show her gentle and lovely side.


    This time, for the sake of Ning Ji, Xuan Xuan, who is jealous of evil, does not hesitate to give up her principles and negotiate with Jianshu.


    "I said it. I''m really for his good." Uncle Jian said again.


    Just then, uncle Jian''s phone rings. Xuan Xuan''s eyes are quick, and she reaches out to hide.


    Jianshu is not a vegetarian either. He turns his wrist and his mobile phone around a few times, just avoiding Xuanxuan''s hand.


    "Little girl, when I came out, your father was still wearing open crotch pants. Don''t fight with me." Uncle Jianshu takes a winner''s stance.


    Just taking advantage of this gap, Xuan Xuan went out with both hands and grabbed uncle Jian''s throat with her right hand.


    Uncle Jian''s pupils are tight. I didn''t expect that the woman was so fierce. She couldn''t dodge in the narrow car, so she could only reach out to block.


    Xuanxuan still has a back move. She grabs the mobile phone with her left hand.


    Uncle Jian, this is my mobile phone.


    The hand blocking Xuanxuan''s right hand shakes slightly and opens Xuanxuan''s hand. Jianshu moves as fast as lightning.


    before Xuanxuan takes it back, he grabs the mobile phone back.


    Today, Jianshu seems to be in a good mood. He doesn''t hide his strength at all. He is more real than Xuanxuan.


    Press the connect button, and Jianshu doesn''t want to get entangled with Xuanxuan. At the same time, he also presses the hands-free button.


    Over the phone, Ning Ji''s voice came, "Uncle Jian, where are you?"


    "You go straight to starlight. I''ll be there in a moment." Uncle Jian said, "Oh, by the way, I have another person here. I''ll take them with me later."


    With that, without waiting for Ning Ji to ask questions, uncle Jian hung up.


    Nima''s, let you kid pit me, eat a meal also select heaven. I''ll take Xuanxuan to you this time to see how you deal with it.


    Uncle Jian has read a lot of people. Just a glance can tell what the relationship between Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan is.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Half an hour later, at three o''clock in the afternoon, Ning Ji and uncle Jian met in the bright stars.


    In fact, uncle Jian was very cold this time, because what Ning Ji first saw was not himself, but Xuan Xuan.


    But there''s nothing to be afraid of. Xuanxuan is a woman. This comparison is not attractive to you.


    "Ningji, I miss you so much." Xuanxuan said, holding her arms open.


    Today''s Ningji has reached several levels of skill, and can avoid it in several different ways.


    But Ning Ji didn''t hide. If he did, Xuan Xuan would be able to give up. It would be very noisy.


    Fortunately, Xuan Xuan worried that it was a public place, but she just hugged it and ended it. She didn''t act like a flower maniac. Otherwise, she would lose Ning Ji.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Ji''s tone seems to be interrogating the prisoner.


    At the same time, I hate Jianshu. I don''t have to guess that it''s Jianshu''s ghost.


    "I''ll come to see you play. I''ve even bought the cheerleaders'' colored balls. I''ll cheer you on later." Xuanxuan conjures up two colored balls from behind.


    This is just bought in a nearby handicraft shop. Uncle Jian''s eyes are straight. Do you need this to watch underground boxing?


    Ning Ji''s facial muscles jump. He has watched several boxing matches in the night fire ring, but he has never seen such a thing.


    The cheerleaders in the black boxing competition all cheer up by yelling, flattering and screaming.


    As everyone knows, this is Xuanxuan''s self deception method. Holding the colored ball, she said to herself that Ningji participated in the regular competition.


    In this way, I will feel at ease.


    "Well, I''m starving. Go to dinner first. Uncle Jian, go down and talk to Chen Da to see who my opponent is tonight." Ning Ji said.


    After running such a long distance, the ghost roared and screamed for a long time. Ning Ji was already hungry.


    Although Ye song has just sent someone to deliver a fruit plate, it doesn''t relieve hunger. Ning Ji chews the whole fruit plate, but he feels even more hungry.Uncle Jian nodded, "take care of Xiaofeng."


    Today, Chen Feng has to go into the night fire ring to cheer for his brother, but he can''t go in now.


    It''s not open time now. When Jianshu goes in, he just goes to find Chen Da. If Chen Feng follows him, he will definitely face Chen Da.


    When the enemy meets, he is very jealous. Chen Feng, who has disabled hands, certainly can''t get any advantage.


    "Brother Feng, come with me." Ning Ji patted Chen Feng on the shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Needless to say, Ning Ji will prove by his actions that one day he will avenge Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng let out a sound and walked side by side with Ning Ji. Xuan Xuan quickly followed him and took Ning Ji''s arm from the other side.


    Good guy, Ning Ji, this is also a kind of support.


    Ning Ji finds that he can eat more and more, which is not a good omen.


    Although eating a lot and keeping a good shape, it''s not the way to go on like this. If you are really poor, you have to starve to death.


    Wheezing, wheezing and eating half full, uncle Jian also brings back the information. This time Ning Ji is really in a little trouble.


    Chen Da''s opponent is a guy with the nickname of black faced tiger. Like Xiaobo ball and others, he is from No.2 training ground.


    The black faced tiger is not powerful, but it is not good.


    It is said that black faced tiger was originally a miner in a mine in Hexi. Because he could not bear to be abused by the supervisor, he escaped after killing the supervisor with one blow and became a local snake in the neighboring county.


    As for why you come to yehuo boxing ring, this is not the end.


    The black faced tiger has a record, which has not been broken in the night fire boxing field, that is to keep the record of 12 consecutive wins.


    However, we can''t just look at this record. It''s very likely that the 12 people black faced tiger met before were ordinary people.


    What''s more, the most powerful fighters in the underground ring are not the incumbent fighters. The retired fighters are the strongest.


    "Twelve in a row, are you sure?" Ning Ji has the impulse to swear.


    Dog day Chen Da, if you arrange a fight for me ahead of time, you don''t have to say anything. In the first fight, you send such an expert on the stage. Isn''t that intentional to kill me?


    Grandma, you don''t want me to be good, you don''t want to be good, I''m going to lift your nest!


    "Ningji, don''t be impulsive. I think there''s something wrong with it. Listen to me.


    The 12 consecutive victories may be the killing moves made by Chen Da. They have been trained a lot. Today, that''s what comes in handy. " Uncle Jian pressed down Ning Ji and said slowly.


    Uncle Jian''s words are a little vague, but the experts can understand them, and Chen Feng over there can understand them.


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji is only half an expert. He can''t understand Jianshu''s meaning at all. He still wants to rush to the ring and strangle Chen Da.


    It''s not so much a killing move as a gimmick. Chen Da spent a lot of time training the black faced tiger and achieved 12 consecutive victories in order to raise the value of the black faced tiger and make people feel that he is a top expert.


    When everyone thinks that the black faced tiger will break the record and win the 13th consecutive game,


    Chen Da plays tricks from behind and instructs the black faced tiger to lose once to earn a lot of gambling money.


    The underground black boxing is like this. The boxers fight hard and the makers make profits.


    Ning Ji is the person to help Chen Da implement the last step of the plan, which is to break the new cold door of the black faced tiger''s 12 consecutive victories.


    In Jianshu''s opinion, this should be the case.


    After hearing Jianshu''s explanation, Ning Ji''s anger didn''t abate, but soared a little.


    Dog''s day, Chen Da, you dog''s day, actually took Lao Tzu as your money making tool, it''s really humiliating.


    "I''ll catch them all one day." Xuanxuan said coldly.


    I don''t know whether it was for ninji''s humiliated self-esteem or for his sonorous rose name.


    "It''s useless for you to catch Chen Da. If Chen Da quit, someone will replace him. If there is demand, there will be a market." Uncle Jian is preaching again.


    As soon as the words are finished, uncle Jian comes into contact with Xuan Xuan''s eyes that she is going to kill, and he is very witty and shut up.


    If there is a fight, Xuanxuan is not Jianshu''s opponent, but this woman''s aura is too strong for Jianshu.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Today is very important to me. If you destroy it, don''t know me any more." Ning Ji looks at Xuan Xuan and says.


    Xuanxuan was wronged for a while. What''s the matter? Ningji, how can you do that.


    However, Xuan Xuan didn''t show her grievance. Instead, she nodded her head and agreed to Ning Ji.


    "I''m not afraid of tigers in my life. Song long and black faced tigers will become dead tigers in my hands." Ning Ji smiles coldly.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the night fire boxing ground officially opened, and the first group of spectators poured in from the secret door.


    The news that the black faced tiger has won another 13 games in a row has been sent out from all over the world. It is estimated that these people are all running for this good play.


    Ningji four people mixed with the crowd also squeezed in, wearing a mask no one can recognize who is who.


    "You wait here. I''ll send Ning Ji backstage to prepare." Jianshu said, pulling Ningji away.


    Walking in through the side door, there was no noise at last. Ning Ji''s ears rarely enjoyed a moment of silence.


    "Xuan Xiaoniu is the first time to come to such a place. You don''t remind her. When it comes to erotic dancing, do you remember to cover your eyes?" Jianshu reminds us.The relationship between Jianshu and Ningji is very delicate. Jianshu can help Ningji with anything and solve any trouble.


    they seem to be friends who forget their years and brothers of life and death.


    It is such a relationship, but Jianshu has been deliberately hiding his strength in front of Ningji, which makes people very confused.


    "She is not a minor. Is it necessary to remind her?" Ning Ji says without care.


    To be honest, Ning Ji is only Xuan Xuan''s fake boyfriend, or not even her boyfriend.


    "It''s right to say that, but she''s a big yellow girl. Aren''t you afraid to follow you?" Uncle Jian said again.


    "Look at what you say, learning from me. If you hadn''t brought her here today, she wouldn''t have gone down to the night fire ring. " Ning Ji started the rebound mode and put the responsibility on Jianshu.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that it''s Jianshu''s responsibility. Jianshu knows how to shut up.


    Seven turn eight turn, return to the original training ground, Ning Ji saw that group of lovely light arm muscle man again.


    "Hey, monster."


    "Rather evil, long time no see."


    These people have not forgotten this stubble, and put forward the nickname of Ningji, which made Ningji very speechless.


    What do you say about such an ugly nickname? A black faced tiger is better than me.


    Because Ning Ji became an official player ahead of time, he was honored to be assigned a cabinet in the training room and a set of clothes that were not very good-looking.


    The dress consists of three parts, big blue underpants, knee pads and boxing gloves.


    It''s all blue. If you put on this suit and sprinkle a bucket of blue paint, it''s Avatar coming down to earth.


    See in this set of clothes is free of charge, Ningji endure, Maliu change.


    "Remember, as long as it''s time for the game to start later, no matter what moves can be used. It''s OK to stick your eyes in, lock your throat, steal and pick peaches, or kill the black faced tiger with one blow.


    And must pay attention to a point, protect your body key, learned Military Boxing, that move protect the forehead protect eggs.


    And the most important point is that if you can''t do it, you should immediately raise your hand and admit defeat. You can''t let yourself get hurt. "


    Uncle Jian''s mother-in-law told Ning Ji several times, and it was a repeated language all the time. It was as if he wanted to go on stage.


    It''s no wonder that Ning Ji is the only boxer under Jianshu. Jianshu doesn''t love him. Who does he love.


    Even if Ning Ji is a little bit bad at ordinary times, he often pits Jianshu. If Jianshu forgives him, it''s the same as if it never happened.


    "Don''t bother me. Please go down and sit down. I''ll see how I can fight Xishan black faced tiger later." Ning Ji smiles and puts his fist on his chest.


    Uncle Jian''s face was serious, and he said, "fight hard and come back alive."


    With that, uncle Jian turned around and walked away, facing the wall behind the corner, rubbing his moist eyes.


    Ning Ji, after Jianshu turned around, whispered to his back, "I will live."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji is arranged for the first game, which is close to the regular game. It is impossible to see blood.


    This is exactly what Ning Ji means. I''m not a pervert. Why should I fight for life and death?


    The clock hands on the wall rotate in circles, the closer to eight o''clock, the faster Ning Ji''s heart beat.


    Although he just pretended to be calm and fooled away Jianshu, Ning Ji still had no bottom in his heart. This is his first time to fight with others,


    without any experience, it''s really the first time.


    Say not afraid, that is false, the opponent is also 12 winning black faced tiger, even if know may be Chen Da''s plan, Ning Ji''s hand is still a little trembling.


    It''s about eight o''clock in ten minutes. A man came across from Ning Ji. He was almost scared to death with only one look at Ning Ji.


    Is this TM still a human being? This living bear is coming down the mountain. It''s black and fierce.


    its eyes are like bronze bells, its mouth is bloody and its hair is all over. It looks like a blind bear.


    The black faced tiger is strong and not stupid. He knows that Ning Ji, who is standing opposite, is his opponent today. He raises his middle finger to Ning Ji and then makes a killing move.


    Ning Ji, not to be outdone, put up two middle fingers, and then made a hand gesture.


    The two fighters began to challenge each other before they came on the stage.


    Originally, Ning Ji wanted to fight this fight well, but five minutes before the fight, the staff in charge of the backstage suddenly answered the phone.


    After the call, Ning Ji found that there was something wrong with the eyes of the two staff members. One even went to the black faced tiger and whispered a few words.


    Ning Ji''s sixth sense told him that it was not good.


    Backstage a total of four people, Ningji black tiger, there are two staff.


    At this moment, except Ning Ji, the expressions of the other three people''s eyes changed, becoming pity and ridicule,


    Ning Ji felt like a clown, and the three people''s eyes staring at him were like looking at a clown.There are countless possibilities in the brain. Ning Ji uses his super brain power to eliminate them one by one in one second, and finally comes to a possibility.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    A minute ago, Chen Da''s office.


    With a magnifying glass, Chen Da leaned over his desk and carefully studied the ticket sales he had just handed in.


    Today''s first game, Chen Da is in control, out of Ningji one to one hundred odds, and black faced tiger only one to one.


    Such a contrast, is to let the gambler to buy twelve winning black faced tiger, and then let Ningji win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    This is a very common technique in gambling boxing. Every dealer can use it like a God, and Chen Da is no exception.


    However, the record just handed in is quite the opposite of what Chen Da expected. People who gamble on boxing are not stupid. They know that the makers may take advantage of this opportunity to be popular.


    so with the precaution, most people choose to buy more with less, and 90% of them buy Ningji.


    That is to say, if the black faced tiger really loses to Ning Ji according to his own order, he will lose hundreds of millions of yuan to those who buy Ning Ji to win.


    Chen Da won''t allow such a thing to happen. In this boxing ring, Chen Da is the highest person in charge when the eldest lady is not in.


    Even the trade-off did not do, Chen Da immediately issued an order, let the backstage people inform the black faced tiger, the game to die.


    After the phone call, Chen Da was relieved. This time, he will make a lot of money.


    As for Ning Ji''s life or death, Chen Dacai doesn''t care. Although he receives the news, a week later, the Golden Eagle boxing center will send another person to challenge Ning Ji.


    But it doesn''t matter. Compared with the big red bill, what''s the small face?


    With his legs crossed, he lit a cigarette. Chen Da hummed a little song, as if he had seen the thick bill and waved to himself.


    Because the brain development degree is high enough, Ningji''s observation is also very keen, a trace of subtle changes are detected by Ningji.


    Moreover, Ning Ji also ruled out one by one and guessed the most likely thing.


    There must be something wrong with the final result of the gambler''s bet. Chen Da changed his mind on the spot. That phone call just now is likely to inform the black faced tiger to die.


    Sure enough, it took Ning Ji less than five seconds to figure out the changes made by Chen Da.


    It took another second for Ning Ji to figure out how to deal with it and turn around and go back.


    There are more than four minutes left for Ning Ji to return to the training room, get the bottle of muscle enhancer in his pocket, and then come back.


    As long as you drink muscle enhancer, the black faced tiger should not be an opponent.


    The staff see Ning Ji go, Qi Qi block in front of Ning Ji, block Ning Ji''s way.


    I''m kidding. The game will start in a few minutes. Once it''s gone, the reputation of the ring will be gone.


    "What for?" Asked the staff.


    "Go to the bathroom." Ning Ji pretended to be in a hurry to pee, and was about to go through the gap between them.


    "There''s a toilet over there." The staff pointed out the direction of the toilet for Ning Ji.


    There''s a precedent for this. Once a boxer was afraid of a fight. As soon as he left, the reputation of yehuo boxing ground was destroyed.


    So, in order to avoid similar things, Chen Da sent someone to build a toilet here.


    "The toilet doesn''t work because..." Ningji eyes a turn, some excuse, "because I have hemorrhoids, I have to go back to the lounge to get hemorrhoids cream."


    The staff looked at Ning Ji suspiciously, and then looked up at the wall clock. They couldn''t make up their mind.


    "Don''t worry, there are still four minutes left. I can definitely come back. It''s too late to delay." Ning Ji covers his pretty buttocks, and the expression on his face is painful and tangled.


    Why didn''t you send a notice to Ning Ji? If Ning Ji is allowed to join the Chinese performing arts circle, it is estimated that 20 or 30 Oscar winners can be won back in a year.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, four minutes. If you don''t come back, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." The staff waved their hands and let it go.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to delay. He threw off his legs and ran to the training room. It took Ning Ji 15 seconds.


    Walking into the training room, Ning Ji didn''t have to look for it at all. Several strong men were holding the glass bottle and looking at it carefully. Next to them were their pants.


    Suddenly Ning Ji is on fire. He hates people turning his own things, and it''s still a big man turning his pants.


    If it''s just like this, this group of men still have their own life-saving muscle enhancer. How can you calm Ning Ji.


    Thunder pinched the small glass bottle, unscrewed the lid, smelled it, and immediately frowned.


    "It''s really strong. It''s similar to the taste of alcohol mixed with water. You can''t say it''s a bar." Thunder said, ready to try.


    Look at Thunder''s mouth. It''s estimated that the contents in the glass bottle are not enough for him to drink.


    Ning Ji quickly stopped, "don''t move, give me back the bottle!"


    Half a minute has passed. Ning Ji''s muscle enhancer is in thunder''s hand. It seems that thunder doesn''t want to return it.


    "Give it back to you? This bottle is yours Thunder raised the bottle high as if it were teasing a child.


    Thunder''s size is two meters, plus the length of half an arm, the bottle was lifted more than two meters high.


    Ning Ji is not a child. He can reach out and jump. At this critical moment, he doesn''t want to say anything more to thunder, so he can only snatch.


    After Ning Ji went out, his cabinet was torn out, his clothes and trousers were thrown on the ground, and the small bottle was also searched by thunder.These big men are sharp eyed and ruthless. With the walking steps of Ning Ji, they can see that Ning Ji''s strength has increased qualitatively compared with last week.


    They want to find out what fitness secret recipe Ning Ji has. They didn''t expect that there was only such a small bottle all over their body.


    Ning Jiyin walks towards thunder slowly with a face. Thunder is a little afraid when it touches his eyes. This boy has a way to subdue whirlwind legs.


    "I repeat, give me the bottle." Ning Ji said.


    Take advantage of thunder Lengshen''s gap, Ning Ji reaches for a fish, gets the bottle and leaves.


    With two minutes to go, Ningji went back backstage and unscrewed the lid to drink the muscle tonic.


    Dog day, Chen Da, you don''t want me to be better. Today, my grandfather bothered you with your money making plan. I''ll see if you dare in the future.


    Ning Ji is young and energetic. At the moment, his heart is full of hatred that Chen Da uses to calculate. He doesn''t know how to face Chen Da''s revenge after today.


    Well, it''s always Ning Ji''s way of doing things. Although he has the ability to calculate the next ten steps or more, it''s boring.


    In thousands of shouts, Ning Ji and the black faced tiger appeared at the same time. This is today''s first fight, and also Ning Ji''s first fight.


    "Try not to kill people." The referee told him to step down immediately.


    Ning Ji almost choked to death by this sentence. Is this TM also a referee?


    "Boy, how do you want to die? I''ll give you a good time later." The black faced tiger rubbed his wrist and said gruffly.


    In this way, if it is put outside, it is estimated that many children will cry.


    Ning Ji is not a child. Naturally, he won''t be scared to cry by the black faced tiger. To tell you the truth, Ning Ji is not afraid at all.


    After hell week, Ning Ji''s strength has a qualitative leap, and now it''s no problem to deal with ordinary third rate fighters.


    The black faced tiger is only a second rate boxer, even if he is fierce. Ning Ji still has a chance to beat him.


    Ning Ji once experienced the effect of muscle enhancer. In an instant, he became a muscle God, just like a stimulant.


    With such a guarantee, Ning Ji is full of confidence. It''s not sure who will die this time.


    Seeing that Ning Ji didn''t speak, the black faced tiger thought he was scared by himself. He was ready to scare him again. It would be easier to fight later.


    "Last time I broke my opponent''s legs and threw him down. This time I''ll do the same for you." Black faced tiger big mouth a lie, huge palm Dynasty rather Ji clapped to come over.


    Ningji where know the black faced tiger will be suddenly difficult, he remember not to fight for a period of time before it.


    In a big surprise, Ning Ji speculated the attack position of the black faced tiger in an instant, and set up a defensive posture.


    The muscle enhancer hasn''t worked yet, which makes Ning Ji very upset. Did the doctor give me the wrong one? Ning Ji remembers that it worked last time.


    Not allow Ning Ji to think more, the black faced tiger''s attack has arrived, palm with the wind toward Ning Ji''s head fan.


    A simple rough palm, if this was hit really, estimate Ning Ji is the lightest also concussion.


    This palm was blocked by Ning Ji''s erect arm. Suddenly Ning Ji felt a sharp pain in his forearm, and the whole person was photographed to move two steps to the left.


    The black faced tiger can win 12 times in a row in the night fire boxing ring. There must be some skills.


    See oneself this palm didn''t hit solid, black face tiger change move only in an instant, conveniently want to grasp Ning Ji''s wrist.


    "Good!"


    "Come on, demon, I spent a lot of money to buy you to win!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The audience below has burst out with warm cheers and applause. This fight is really not in vain. Neither of the two fighters is ambiguous.


    If you don''t say anything, you can fight directly. It''s simple, rough and straightforward. The audience just love watching this kind of boxing match.


    Seeing the black faced tiger changing moves, Ning Ji is clear, but his body''s reaction can''t keep up. This time he was caught.


    The black faced tiger barked a few times, and directly lifted Ning Ji from the ground, and fell off the top.


    Ning Ji felt that his internal organs were broken and his whole body was in pain.


    At the same time, a strong heat flow suddenly broke out in Ningji''s body, flowing to all parts of the body along the blood vessels.


    In an instant, Ning Ji felt that his whole body was full of strength, which was slightly different from last time.


    Last time, it was the direct growth of muscles, and Ningji felt that all those forces were on the surface.


    But this time, there was no muscle surge at all. Ning Ji just felt hot and dry all over and wanted to make the strength in his body come out.


    Blushing, Ning Ji breaks free from the shackles of the black faced tiger and slowly stands up.


    "You''re done!" Ning Ji opened his mouth, and there was a puff of smoke coming out of his mouth.


    It''s too hot to talk.


    Although the black faced tiger didn''t know what had happened, he felt that Ning Ji''s temperament had changed in an instant. The big man was coarse but fine, and he took two steps back to observe carefully.Under the stage, a young man with a mask got up, went to a corner and took out the phone.


    "Doctor, Ningji took your muscle enhancer. Why didn''t you see muscle increase this time?" Tang Xiaofan said to the phone.


    Tang Xiaofan came to the night fire boxing ring very early and entered with Ning Ji. Because everyone was wearing masks and too many people came in at the same time,


    so Ning Ji didn''t find Tang Xiaofan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    The purpose of Tang Xiaofan''s coming is to protect Ning Ji. As long as he sees that Ning Ji''s life is in danger later, he will help others.


    "Are you blushing and smoking?" Said the doctor.


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with your medicine?" Tang Xiaofan asked again.


    The cold Tang Xiaofan, when talking to the doctor, is a bit human. They must have an unusual relationship.


    "Nothing. When he''s finished, you can take him to Piao." The doctor dropped the sentence that almost made Tang Xiaofan vomit blood and hung up.


    Tang Xiaofan thought carefully, as if to understand, put away the phone back to the seat, continue to watch the game.


    Nine out of ten doctors'' medicine has side effects. It''s not that doctors are not good at learning, but that what doctors study is in the early stage of the industry.


    Some of these drugs are unscientific. They are the products of the biological cell industry, and almost no one else has developed them.


    The research principle of muscle enhancer is to stimulate muscles with drugs to achieve short-term enhancement.


    Unfortunately, the enhancement effect is only a few minutes, and there are side effects of abdominal distension and diarrhea. After the Luo trial, the doctor cleared all the data in this regard and started to study this subject again.


    The doctors are very satisfied with the new results, because the principle of this time is quite different from that of the last time, the side effects of abdominal distension and diarrhea have disappeared,


    moreover, the effect of muscle enhancement is relatively weakened, and the duration is slightly longer.


    It''s not that there are no side effects this time. The doctor swore at that time that he would not let Ning Ji have diarrhea, but he would let Ning Ji have another situation.


    The rise of evil fire, red hot, dry mouth, have a very strong desire for the opposite sex.


    Yes, after taking this thing, when the effect disappears, there will be the sequelae of aphrodisiac.


    The doctor didn''t know how powerful the aphrodisiac was, so he told Tang Xiaofan where to take Ning Ji later.


    In just a few seconds, Ning Ji has completed the transformation, and his body size has not increased. However, Ning Ji feels that he is full of strength and has a feeling of not fighting and not feeling happy.


    "Come on." Ning Ji hooked up with the black faced tiger.


    The black faced tiger looked at Ning Ji for several circles, but he didn''t find anything wrong with this man. His face was a little red.


    By Ning Ji such a provocation, the black faced tiger whimpered and rushed to the past, or simple rough fists.


    But this time, Ning Ji did not block or dodge, but fought with the black faced tiger with his flesh and blood.


    Xuan Xuan was sitting in the front seat, wearing a mask. No one knew what expression was on her face.


    When Xuan Xuan went out in the morning, she didn''t expect that she would be sitting here now,


    in the stands, Ning Ji fought with others.


    Seeing that Ning Ji was lifted over his head and fell to the ground, Xuan Xuan''s heart was pulled, and she secretly touched the pistol loaded on his back waist.


    Today Xuanxuan is not on duty. Naturally, the police gun is also given to the team. Tang Fu gave Xuanxuan the gun for self-defense, and Xuanxuan brought it out.


    Now, Xuan Xuan doesn''t care whether she is responsible or not. She puts one hand on the pistol. As long as Ning Ji is in danger, she will pull out the gun to save people without hesitation.


    "Uncle Jian, how can this be different from what you said?" Chen fengteng stood up and asked.


    Chen Feng was relieved when he heard that Jianshu said that Chen Da was behind the scenes. But now the situation seems to be completely opposite to what Jianshu said.


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask." Uncle Jian stands up to find Chen Da.


    Before leaving, he thought of something and turned to see Xuan Xuan.


    "Don''t act rashly. Don''t hurt Ning Ji and yourself." After that, uncle Jian left.


    Xuan Xuancai didn''t listen to this. She was the man who saved herself. No one could stop her.


    "Good!"


    In the stands, cheers and roars broke out again.


    On the stage, Ning Ji and the black faced tiger have been fighting for more than ten rounds. They attack each other and fight each other. It''s you who come and I go.


    Ning Ji''s arm is a little painful. Even with muscle enhancer, his body will still feel pain.


    On this point, the black faced tiger has some advantages. Ning Ji has hit the front chest of the black faced tiger, and the black faced tiger with rough skin and thick flesh has strong fighting ability.


    Ning Ji is not at the same level as others.


    Now Ning Ji understands that the black faced tiger''s twelve consecutive victories are not in vain. The black big man really has some skills.


    Moreover, Ning Ji also determined that the black faced tiger would kill itself, otherwise it would not be so cruel.


    Fortunately, his sixth sense of failure saved another life.


    "Hey, I''ll have a good fight with you today."


    Ning Ji felt that his whole body was full of strength. As long as he couldn''t punch for half a moment, he would feel uncomfortable. This kind of feeling was wonderful.


    Ningji fanatical, Ningji addicted, Ningji into the state.


    There is no routine in Ningji''s boxing. If you have to find a routine, you may learn Taekwondo first.The black faced tiger on the other side, who is a miner in the mine, has no moves. It all depends on fighting with brute force.


    These two people fight together, not as amazing or amazing to the audience as the master great Xia, but it''s another thrill.


    You punch me, I kick you, you block me, I dodge you.


    After fighting for three minutes, they didn''t win or lose. Ning Ji''s fists and black faced tiger are the same.


    This should be the longest competition in the history of yehuo boxing field. The boxers on both sides are panting and sweating.


    There is no break in the black boxing competition, because there is no physical examination here, and the fighters are all in order to win the main players.


    in order to prevent the boxers from taking drugs such as stimulants at half-time, black boxing has no half-time break from the beginning.


    Ning Ji and the black faced tiger are only two meters apart. They fight too much and no one wants to move. They are all bending over and panting.


    Ning Ji is very anxious. The black faced tiger is really a bull. After taking muscle enhancer, he just tied.


    Ning Ji''s heart is more and more bottomless, not because the black faced tiger is too strong, but because time has passed for too long.


    Last time, the effect of muscle enhancer was only about two minutes. Today, it has been three minutes since it took effect.


    I can''t say that the muscle enhancer won''t work in the next second, and I still have to enjoy the unknown side effects.


    Ning Ji is also an understanding person. He has been to school for a few days. He knows that this unscientific medicine must have side effects.


    Otherwise, it would have been popularized and patented for a long time.


    The black faced tiger is really powerful. He has a lot of brute force and is very fierce.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji had super brain power and took muscle enhancer at the same time, which could break down the movements of the black faced tiger,


    then he resisted or dodged all the time, and reluctantly tied the black faced tiger.


    Every second, Ning Ji worries a little more. Although the black faced tiger can''t hurt himself temporarily, as long as the efficacy of muscle enhancer is over,


    can Ning Ji in normal state still block the attack of the black faced tiger?


    Ning Ji didn''t know that his muscles would disappear in the next second, so he had to knock down the black faced tiger as soon as possible.


    If the black faced tiger wins the boxing match related to Chen Da''s interests, the bonus he will get will be many times more than usual, so he will not show mercy.


    Not allow Ning Ji to think more, black faced tiger again, because he saw Chen Da sitting in the corner to make a neck wiping gesture.


    The seemingly clumsy body pounces on Ning Ji, and its arms are in the air. As long as it hugs Ning Ji,


    then the black faced tiger will use up or down shot, and with its strength, it can easily kill a normal person on the spot.


    Ning Ji frowned and guessed the intention of the black faced tiger. A series of pictures appeared in his brain.


    There are several golden lines on the slide, which point out the next movement path of the black faced tiger.


    This is not a foretell, but Ningji''s brain has analyzed all the results in a short time, and then released the most likely one slowly.


    Basically, there is no fault in this analysis. Ning Ji can see through his opponent''s actions every time. It''s a pity that I can''t keep up with my physical fitness and can''t avoid it all.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to be careless this time. He knew that if he was caught, he would die. Just after analyzing the movements of the black faced tiger, he quickly thought about coping strategies.


    Almost for a moment, Ning Ji has a picture in his mind, a picture of Chen Feng teaching him to fight back.


    That move, although it is used to hide fists, but as long as it is changed a little, it will certainly have a wonderful effect now.


    Instead of going forward, Ning Ji''s eyes are shining. Facing the black faced tiger is a side step.


    In the front row, Chen Feng sees Ning Ji''s intention and takes a cool breath. The secret is not good.


    The principle of the move taught to Ning Ji is to use softness to overcome hardness, and to use strength to retain strength and counterattack opponents.


    It''s impossible to win a hundred trials. This move also has a chance to be in it. If you make a mistake carelessly, it will be irreparable.


    The black faced tiger is so fierce, the purpose is to stun or kill Ning Ji in an instant, Ning Ji actually takes the risk to use this move.


    If it does, it''s OK. If there are some mistakes, it''s hard for Ningji to survive this time.


    Chen Feng doesn''t know about Ning Ji''s fighting and making trouble, nor does he know that his good brother Ning Ji''s IQ has reached an unprecedented level.


    if he knows, he will not worry, but will sweat for the black faced tiger.


    A strong voice broke out in the field, and the audience all praised Ning Ji as a tough man, who dared to go up against the wind in this situation.


    The fight has already started for more than two minutes, and even the audience has seen that the black faced tiger is tough and fierce. Ning Ji will not fail to realize that the black man on the opposite side wants his own life.


    In this way, Ning Ji still dare to come forward. To be fair, few people here dare to compare with Ning Ji.


    "Silly boy is confused again. How can I go there? I should hide first." Uncle Jian patted his thigh and sighed.Xuanxuan closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look any more. She didn''t have the courage to look any more.


    She is afraid that the next moment, Ning Ji will be knocked down, will be broken and unconscious.


    After touching the pistol at the back of her waist, Xuan Xuan slowly pulled it out and opened the insurance.


    Rather than advance, Ning Ji retreats and rushes towards the black faced tiger. The black faced tiger is also very surprised.


    However, he didn''t have Ning Ji''s high IQ. This kind of naive man didn''t care if it was a conspiracy, and his action didn''t stop at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Closer, closer, closer and closer.


    As long as half a second, you can hold Ning Ji, hard pressure on the ground, with a fist to end his statement.


    Black tiger fierce face, I do not know why show a smile, he has seen the bonus to wave to himself.


    With money, the black faced tiger can make her sister live better and ask a doctor to cure her.


    Although that kind of disease has not been cured in hundreds of hospitals, the black faced tiger is lucky. Maybe it can be cured in the next hospital.


    Every boxer in the underground ring has his own difficulties. Chen Feng is to raise money to build an orphanage, while black faced tiger is to make money to cure his sister.


    Two people''s speed is very fast, a few meters distance is almost finished in an instant, black tiger stretched out his arm, want to strangle Ning Ji.


    But just when he was about to touch it, Ning Ji''s body was like a slippery loach, and he dodged with one side step.


    When the black faced tiger realized that it was not good, he would do the same thing.


    Without waiting for the black faced tiger to guard against it, he felt a sharp pain coming from his right rib and knew that he had been beaten without thinking about it.


    At the same time, Ning Ji raised his right foot and kicked the black faced tiger''s stomach, which opened the distance between them again.


    Ning Ji, who took the muscle enhancer, didn''t know how strong his foot was. In short, the black faced tiger was kicked and flew out for two meters,


    after landing, he rolled a few times before stopping and lying on the ground moaning.


    This move is really practical. All of a sudden, it turns the balance of power into an advantage. Ning Ji has temporarily suppressed the black faced tiger.


    Taking advantage of your illness to your life, Ning Ji pounced on the past, riding on the black faced tiger''s body and kept punching, the big fist of sandbags hit the past.


    Hit on the black faced tiger''s body, face, Ning Ji hit Qingcang happy, completely ignore the body under the black faced tiger in the end has not died.


    Here, in the ring, Ning Ji can''t have compassion. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    Ning Ji is not a gentleman. He won''t give up his advantage because of his so-called pride. Striking while the iron is hot is the king''s way.


    The referee tried to pull Ning Ji apart several times, but he didn''t have the courage to beat the man with the black face.


    how much strength should he have? If he had to be beaten, the referee still chose to pretend not to see him.


    In the dark corner, Chen Da''s face is very blue. He can''t believe that Ning Ji can defeat the black faced tiger.


    However, the fact is in front of us, and Ning Ji succeeded in bringing down the black faced tiger.


    Shining in his eyes, Chen Da waves to call a younger brother, bows his head and commands him, with a cold smile on his lips.


    At the same time, Ning Ji, who is beating the black faced tiger on stage, is also in trouble.


    The muscle enhancer lasted three minutes, and the effect has begun to weaken


    Everything in the world is reasonable, and so are muscle enhancers.


    It can improve a person''s strength and enable Ning Ji, who is not a second rate expert, to obtain the strength, speed and strength of a first-class expert in a flash.


    muscle enhancer is really a good thing.


    Last time, the pink potion lasted for more than a minute. Ning Ji just took a move and the effect disappeared.


    Sequelae is also very terrible, Ningji sat on the toilet for two hours, almost died.


    This time, the improved model improved Ning Ji''s strength in another way. It lasted for a long time, up to three minutes.


    The effect began to decline. Ning Ji obviously felt that the power in his body was gradually pulled away. That feeling was indescribable,


    but it was very clear. Ning Ji even felt that his breath was no longer as stable as before.


    With the withdrawal of strength, Ning Ji''s body is getting hotter and hotter, and an evil fire rushes up in Dantian, as if the blood is burning hot.


    "Is that the side effect? Not bad. " Ning Ji thought.


    If the side effect is just body fever, Ning Ji can still accept it. This kind of thing should be always around in the future.


    In Ning Ji''s body, he let go of his strength. In this space, the black faced tiger opened his eyes.


    Sharp eyes, the goods have been kept awake, take advantage of the gap began to fight back.


    Bang, Ning Ji was overturned in the past, the black faced tiger''s strong big butt also pressed Ning Ji below.


    Xuanxuan, who was sitting in the audience, could hear the dull sound of Ningji when he fell down.


    In the heart, Xuan Xuan raised her pistol without thinking much. No one can bully Ning Ji.


    No matter in front of her, or she didn''t see it, as long as she knew someone was bullying Ning Ji, Xuan Xuan dares to avenge Ning Ji.


    The night fire ring was noisy, and the audience held a high view of the black faced tiger''s Jedi counterattack, cheering and shouting.


    Uncle Jian is quick eyed and feels something wrong. He quickly presses Xuanxuan''s hand and forcibly grabs the silver pistol.Looking around, no one noticed. Uncle Jian was relieved.


    "Do you want him to die? There''s a shooter in the dark. Once you shoot, we''re all done. " Uncle Jian lowered his voice and said.


    In Mindu, a little gangster may get a pistol, let alone a famous brother management in China.


    Chen Da is the director of the night fire boxing field, and also the manager of the brothers. He has guns in his hand, many guns.


    This fight involves hundreds of millions of gambling money. The Gunners in the night fire ring must not be idle. They are hiding in the dark waiting for their orders.


    If Xuan Xuan shoots, the best outcome is to shoot the black faced tiger, and then these people, including Ning Ji, will die together.


    Don''t think the police are great. Compared with money, it''s easy for Chen Da to kill a policeman and then a few gangsters.


    This is the best ending.


    If Xuan Xuan''s shooting skills were poor and he didn''t kill the black faced tiger, these people would have died in vain.


    No matter how to weigh, Xuan Xuan''s hand is full of disadvantages without any advantages. Fortunately, Jianshu stopped it fast enough.


    "My aunt is going to call and have someone seal up the ring." Xuan Xuan is about to take out the phone.


    Uncle Jian said in his heart, aunt, please let me save snacks and grab the phone.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Night fire ring can be opened in the city center, it must have a good relationship.


    Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you really want to send someone to seal it, you''re going to fight against all the Mindu police. " Uncle Jian scares Xuanxuan.


    Seeing that the black faced tiger''s hand was so heavy, Xuan Xuan was almost crying. She was scared by Uncle Jian''s words.


    she sat there honestly and didn''t move any more, but her eyes were full of anger.


    "Ningji, you''ve always been a lucky man. You must live." Xuan Xuan prayed piously in her heart.


    Ning Ji was beaten by the black faced tiger, which was the same as before, but the black faced tiger''s fist was much harder,


    and his hand was vicious. Every time he hit Ning Ji in the face, just a few punches, Ning Ji''s mouth was bleeding and his eyes were blurred.


    Seeing such a beaten Ning Ji, not only Xuan Xuan is anxious, but also Jianshu and Chen Feng are anxious to death.


    Although they are not related by blood, after so many days of getting along, their feelings are better than those of brothers.


    Uncle Jian frowned and nodded his cigarette. He took a hard breath and finally made up his mind.


    Shaking hand out of the phone, uncle Jian will send out a message group, he is calling the old brothers.


    Dog''s day, Chen Da, you don''t want my people to be better, and you don''t want to live.


    Twenty years ago, the Mindu gangsters were all murderous masters. Although they had retired for many years,


    their strength would not be wasted by their peaceful life, and they were a new force.


    Uncle Jian doesn''t know how good his character is, but he can be sure that he can call several brothers to change his life.


    After the text message is sent out, Jianshu''s hand still can''t recover calm, this is not that he is afraid, but that he is too excited.


    After more than ten years of retirement, uncle Jian once again waved the flag, just like the bridegroom on the wedding night, which was too exciting.


    Xuanxuan''s pistol is held in the palm of Jianshu''s hand, and his small eyes are staring at the stage. As soon as Ning Ji is in danger, Jianshu will pull the trigger.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At the same time, the civil strife in the capital of Fujian became a disaster.


    Feiyun Road, a gray haired old man wearing a very trendy jacket, hanging a lot of jingle iron,


    the old man with a cigar in his hand, a left and a right arm two beauties, listening to the walkie talkie from the car.


    This is the gathering place of racing drivers. There are many young people who like to drag racing. The old man is ahong, the manager of Feiyun Road.


    The mobile phone rang, ah Hong took out a look, his face showed joy.


    Push away the beauty, throw away the walkie talkie and cigar, ah Hong pushed a motorcycle from the side and left.


    "Ah Jian, after 15 years, I can finally give you back the favor."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the luxurious box of the imperial nightclub, the two owners are sitting on the sofa under the flash to enjoy the gorgeous dance.


    "Uncle Li, I can give this contract to your company, but in terms of price..." It was a young man, gentle, with gold glasses.


    However, he is not a good man. When he talks, his hands are not idle. He is touching and kneading all over a hot girl''s body.


    This is the behavior of a scholar. It''s true that all the books are in the dog''s stomach.


    The man who is called Uncle Li looks embarrassed. It''s not easy to ask for money.


    The official approval of the overpass construction, 200 million project funds, if in accordance with the relevant provisions of the construction of the bridge, the final will not fall much.


    If you want to take over the project, you have to pay for it. If you don''t give it enough, people won''t like it. Uncle Li is very embarrassed.Give this dog official a sum of money, and then spend money to buy building materials to hire workers. In the end, he won''t make much money. It''s time-consuming and laborious.


    Uncle Li didn''t want to use less expensive materials. He''s not such a person. His company can''t build a bridge that can be blasted by firecrackers.


    "Minister Shen, please leave a card number." Uncle Li gritted his teeth and said.


    Earn less, earn less, can earn is the most important.


    The young man with golden glasses smiles a little. He wanted to say that he is a child to teach, but when he looks at the other person''s age of nearly six, he still refuses to say so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Lying on the table, he wrote a series of numbers by the weak light. Minister Shen handed them to Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li was about to answer the phone when it suddenly rang, "sorry."


    With a smiling face, Uncle Li opened the text message that just arrived. After seeing it, his face changed. He picked up his briefcase and left.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something urgent. Minister Shen will play slowly. I''ve already settled the account." Li Shu says, the person already walked out of box.


    Only minister Shen, who was numb on the sofa, was left. You didn''t take over such a hot project. It''s really a donkey kicking you.


    "Ah Jian, you saved my life. I''ll give you one today." Uncle Li whispered.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Tianfu, Lao Liu also received a text message, did not even call, put down a big stall, things left in a hurry.


    In the Fourth Ring decoration shop, the second man walked out with his pants and slippers on the top of Tara. The woman on the bed had no attraction for him at all.


    Such scenes happened a lot in Mindu, where four or five people rushed to a place after seeing the text messages at the same time.


    The stars are shining. Ah Jian is in trouble.


    Simple eight words, command dozens of old gangsters. Most of them are white washed people, who can abandon everything and their stable life and come to help.


    That''s love. Twenty years ago, the underworld relied on love. Uncle Jian was very successful in that year.


    today, 20 years later, he can call so many brothers with a text message.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Uncle Jian is sitting on the seat, his back is all wet. It''s really exciting to think about it.


    It''s just an idea that sprouts up. He wants to kill Chen Da. Without thinking about it, uncle Jian sends out a text message.


    Take a look at Ning Ji, who was beaten on the stage. Uncle Jian shows a smile that doesn''t mean anything. You''ll be beaten a few times. Later, uncle Jian will come back for you with interest.


    "Uncle Jian, I''ve been in the night fire for so many years, and I have some good friends. I''ll go to the training ground to find them now." Chen Feng said, then stood up and walked towards the training ground.


    Jianshu didn''t stop him. He knew that it was useless to stop him. Quan should make Chen Feng feel comfortable.


    Ning Ji was beaten miserably. Now he finally realized why everyone said not to pity on the stage.


    Ning Ji, who was still beating at the last moment, was suddenly turned over and began to be beaten.


    If Ning Ji had just been cruel and kicked the black faced tiger''s lower body, or made some fierce moves to dig the black faced tiger''s eyes,


    then he would not have to suffer now.


    Strange only blame Ning Ji is still a normal person, in the heart there is a trace of pity, he does not want to waste this with his past no resentment of the black faced tiger.


    Ning Ji has no power to fight back. The effect of muscle enhancer has disappeared. Ning Ji is just in a normal state now.


    Although Zhou Ningji''s strength has greatly increased after going through hell, he can''t be the opponent of the big black bear. He can''t fight back like the black faced tiger just now.


    Pain, heartrending pain, unforgettable pain, Ning Ji is very familiar with this feeling.


    Trying to keep his head clear, Ning Ji worked out his endurance. If it goes on like this,


    in less than half a minute, he will be beaten unconscious, and in more than ten seconds, he will be killed alive.


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to die. He still has a lot to eat and a lot to play with. He is still a virgin.


    If you die like this, I''m not reconciled.


    So, it''s better to fight back. Even without muscle enhancers, Ning Ji has a killer.


    As long as you are lucky enough and your inference is correct, there is still room for counterattack.


    Ningji still has a trump card, which is the control ability that has not been tested.


    Stage just stay in the calculation, Ning Ji did not dare to try at will before, this side effect can be more than muscle enhancer.


    Headache to crack, dizziness, as well as physical fatigue, the three together is the feeling of life is not like death.


    But now, in order to survive, Ning Ji has to experiment.


    He gambled on everything, that he didn''t guess wrong, that he could really control people''s actions.


    "Stop, black faced tiger, stop, stop."


    Keep repeating this sentence in mind, over and over again, but no effect.


    The black faced tiger didn''t stop. His fist still hit Ning Ji. Ning Ji grinned in pain.


    Is there something wrong? At the critical moment, Ning Ji didn''t give up. He slowly recalled every segment of the day and tried to find out if he had missed any step.


    Black faced tiger, stop, stop


    In half a second, Ning Ji recalled the scene of that day. The steps were the same, thinking in his heart.


    "Black faced tiger, stop!" Ning Ji said a voice.


    The voice is a little low and the tone is a little weak. Ning Ji is really at the end of the storm.If you are beaten by a big man for more than one minute, even if you don''t die, you are not far away from death.


    After Ning Ji said this, the black faced tiger stopped, and his huge fist was hanging one centimeter above Ning Ji''s nose.


    As long as the fist goes on, Ning Ji''s nose will definitely collapse, and it will be completely disfigured.


    Ning Ji is not a small white face, but he is also very rare that his micro handsome face will not be allowed to be disfigured.


    When the black faced tiger stops, Ning Ji feels the whirl of the sky, and his little strength is weakened.


    the nausea in his chest is sandwiched with the dryness and heat in his whole body. Ning Ji feels sweet in his throat and spits out blood.


    The head is more and more dizzy, Ning Ji''s mouth keeps flowing blood, the body is hot and dry again.


    Ning Ji never went to the 18th floor of hell, but he felt that the 18th floor of hell was nothing compared with his own feeling. Ning Ji suddenly wanted to die.


    He can''t bear to be free.


    "Dig out your own eyes!" Ning Ji vomits blood and his voice is vague.


    The black faced tiger stepped back two steps, straightened up his waist, put his right hand in front of his face, and made the appearance of two dragons fighting for pearls.


    There was an uproar in the ring, and the audience didn''t understand why the black faced tiger suddenly stopped, stood up and made such a strange move.


    Xuanxuan''s heart was dead, and she thought about how to face Ningji''s cold body later. Suddenly she saw the black faced tiger stop, and her dead heart was burning again.


    "Look, stinky boy is alive, stinky boy doesn''t have to die! He really has a special function... "


    Uncle Jian is also in front of a bright, incoherent, dancing.


    The black faced tiger''s index finger and middle finger slowly approached his eyes, and his eyes, which were usually carried by a copper bell, did not blink.


    "Poof", the black faced tiger howled and spattered blood in its eyes.


    Dark red blood flowed out of the eyes of the black faced tiger, and two round things fell to the ground with broken meat.


    The eyes were plucked out alive, and the eyes of the black faced tiger were plucked out alive.


    Everyone can''t accept this fact. It''s impossible. Why does the black faced tiger suddenly dig out its own eyes?!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I don''t know. Big black is possessed."


    "Damn it, it''s the hell."


    The timid people covered their eyes, and the brave people did not dare to watch more. Today''s boxing match seems to be a little bloody.


    It''s worth the ticket price to fight so hard in the first game.


    The audience doesn''t know that something more exciting will happen next, and then they will feel that they have made money.


    The black faced tiger digs his eyes. The pain in his heart makes him break away from the control of Ning Ji. He falls on the ground and covers his face with convulsions.


    Howling and screaming.


    Ningji because of too much suffering, in front of the eyes is already black can''t see things, dizzy, brain rise, the body is hot.


    So many uncomfortable things crowded together, Ning Ji really want to sleep in the past, sleep in the past do not know anything.


    However, when he closed his eyes, it was still dark, and Ning Ji could not sleep at all.


    he could only endure the pain caused by pain, dizziness, brain swelling and scalding, which was more painful than death.


    Chen Da sat in the corner, saw the black faced tiger face muscle twitch a few times, and took a cold breath.


    At this moment, Chen Da''s heart is not fear, not regret, but love their own money!


    Damn, if the black faced tiger dies, Ning Ji will win, and he will lose hundreds of millions to the people who buy Ning Ji.


    He will not tolerate this situation, Chen Da decisive wave, ordered the secret shooter to start.


    There is a team of well-trained Gunners in the night fire boxing field. They shoot a hundred times within ten thousand meters and take the first place in a moment.


    Now Ning Ji falls in the ring and doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. As long as Chen Da lets the shooter kill Ning Ji, then the blind black faced tiger wins.


    Put on the silencer, there will be no sound when shooting, no one will notice.


    Moreover, in the end, the body was cleaned up in the boxing ring, and no one could find out if it was burned clean.


    Gesturing to the shooter to shoot, Chen Da sneered. This time, he made a lot of money.


    Without waiting for Chen Da to begin to be happy, two dark things flew over and just landed in Chen Da''s arms.


    Hearing the smell, Chen Da frowned and looked down, almost scared to death.


    In his arms, he was holding two heads, one on the left and one on the left of yuangulu, and both heads didn''t close their eyes.


    his expressionless eyes were staring at Chen Da, whose scalp was numb and his whole body was sweating.


    Chen Da was too scared to speak. He didn''t know who killed the shooter who was hiding in the dark.


    The audience not far away from Chen Da found the head, yelled and had a chain reaction. People in this area were scared."Dead, dead!"


    "Ah, it''s dead. Call the police quickly!"


    There was chaos in the ring, almost everyone fell into a frenzy, and even fainted on the spot.


    Although people are killed and injured every day in the night fire ring, it''s only in the ring. No audience can bear the pressure of staying close to the dead, which is bloody and brutal.


    The faint man fell to the ground, the sober man snatched the door and ran away. All of a sudden, the four exits were crowded with people, making a lot of noise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    A good fight, because of Chen Da and become like this, after tonight''s fire boxing field does not close, it is estimated that no one dares to come.


    Chen Da throws his head on the ground. The round dead man''s head rolls several times on the ground. He doesn''t move when he touches the corner, but his eyes are still staring at Chen Da.


    Chen Da didn''t kill people, but they died because of Chen Da. It''s estimated that these two also hate Chen Da.


    Take out the pistol, Chen Da to solve Ningji, no matter what happens, the result of tonight can''t change.


    Ning Ji must die and money must win. Chen Da is almost crazy.


    Uncle Xuan Xuan Jian and Chen Feng go against the stream of people, passing hundreds of people and standing in front of Chen Da.


    "You die!"


    After a face-to-face interview, Xuan Xuan smashes a black object at Chen Da. She has a lot of strength and points directly at Chen Da''s face.


    Chen Da didn''t know that the beauty would be so vicious. She quickly got away and dodged. Xuanxuan''s steel bar failed.


    This steel bar was just broken off from the seat by Xuan Xuan, who was short of breath. The woman''s strength was strong enough.


    "To die." Chen Da, with a cold face, pulls out his pistol and points it at Xuan Xuan.


    Chen Da is the elder brother of the fraternity League in the capital of Fujian. He is also an intermediate cadre in the fraternity League. It is normal for him to have a pistol to defend himself.


    Xuanxuan subconsciously wants to take out the gun, but she feels empty. Then she thinks that her gun has been handed over by Jianshu.


    "Don''t move Almost at the same time, a black muzzle appeared in front of Chen Da.


    Chen Da conditionally snatches the pistol and confronts with Jianshu.


    "Take Ning Ji to the hospital. I''ll take him here." Uncle Jian made a gesture to Xuanxuan.


    This situation is out of control, and Jianshu can''t predict what will happen next second.


    Xuanxuan then remembered that Ningji was still lying in the ring, turned around and ran to the ring.


    Chen Da wants to move, but he doesn''t dare to move by Jianshu''s muzzle.


    Generally speaking, the reaction speed of a person is 0.25 seconds. When confronted with a gun like this,


    don''t move disorderly. If the other party catches your mistake, you can be killed in such a short distance.


    Running to the ring, looking at Ning Ji with blood all over her body, Xuan Xuan cried.


    From now on, Xuan Xuan did not know how many times she saw this man in such a mess and half dead.


    More and more serious, more and more worrying. Xuanxuan was afraid every time. She was afraid that Ningji would not be able to sleep.


    Fortunately, Xuan Xuan is a police officer. She is not as delicate as other women. She is at a loss when she meets an emergency.


    After taking off her coat, Xuan Xuan tore it hard and pricked it a few times. The good coat turned into a piece of cloth.


    Xuanxuan quickly wrapped the cloth around Ning Ji''s wound, barely stopping the blood in several places.


    In fact, with Ningji''s recovery ability, wound hemostasis is very easy.


    The only bad thing is that this time the opponent is a black faced tiger with brute force. Ning Ji''s wounds are all made with brute force.


    they belong to the wounds of skin disintegration, so it is difficult to stop bleeding.


    "Xuan Xuan..." After Ning Ji said two words, his voice was suddenly blocked and he couldn''t make a sound any more.


    Associated with, Ning Ji felt eyelid is very heavy, the strength on the body is also about to have no.


    Head dizzy, chest stuffy pain, the whole body heat unbearable feeling has not disappeared, Ning Ji so high IQ can not summarize their feelings now.


    In a word, life is not like death. Ning Ji wants to be free now.


    He wanted to faint, he wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t.


    "Ningji, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital now!" Xuanxuan picked up Ningji.


    Xuan Xuan didn''t give up the blood sticking to her beautiful clothes and white skin.


    holding Ning Ji in her arms, she jumped out of the ring and ran to the door.


    Before she got to the door, she heard a loud noise, and several people appeared in front of Xuanxuan.


    These are all night fire fighters. They usually guard the secret door. Today, seeing so many people pouring out,


    the fighters knew that something was wrong below, so they rushed in to see the situation.


    Unexpectedly, he met Xuan Xuan and Ning Ji, who was covered with blood. The thug immediately guessed the whole thing.


    "Get out of the way, good dog." Xuanxuan said coldly.


    "You can''t let them go!" Over there, cried Chen Da.


    Although he spoke, Chen Da was still staring at Jianshu. Neither of them dared to shoot first.


    Chen Da is afraid of death. He knows that if he shoots, Jianshu will pull the trigger at the same time.


    He didn''t want to change his life. Chen Da is a shoemaker. He can''t fight like a barefoot.


    If Jianshu doesn''t shoot, he doesn''t want Chen Da to die, or he doesn''t want to kill Chen Da now.


    Chen Da has a lot of followers in this boxing field. There are 80 without 100.


    Once Chen Da was killed, the people in the ring swarmed in, and uncle Jian could not stop him with a pistol for long.Uncle Jian is waiting for his brothers to come.


    At the same time, Chen Da is waiting for his younger brother to come around.


    These two figures with high reputation in the road fell out in the night fire boxing ring today, regardless of the consequences.


    No sleep tonight.


    A good fight, because of Chen Da''s greed, became a farce, intensified.


    It''s not the first time that Chen Da has done this, but he didn''t expect that this situation would develop into this one.


    Ning Ji just want to live, just at all means to defeat the black faced tiger.


    Ning Ji is not wrong, and Chen Da is not wrong. They are all for survival.


    Blocked by two little gangsters, Xuan Xuan is very anxious. If she didn''t hold Ning Ji, she would go up and beat the two gangsters. She doesn''t know her mother.


    Every second, Xuan Xuan''s anxiety will increase by one point, and Ning Ji will be more dangerous.


    "Beauty, don''t fight. Brothers don''t care for jade." Two gangsters slowly approach Xuanxuan with a face of obscene smile.


    They didn''t know the identity of Xuanxuan. They just thought Xuanxuan was a little girl who came to see the match.


    Xuanxuan bites her lips and wants to get her hand. But she sees Chen Feng around the gangster and doesn''t move.


    "I I''m so scared. " Xuan Xuan pretended to be frightened.


    That small face egg son, do this expression effect is really amazing incomparable, any man''s deepest desire can be recalled by the poor Xuan Xuan.


    This woman must have graduated from Chinese opera.


    Success attracted the attention of the little gangster, behind Chen Fengfei from two feet, all hit.


    It''s true that Chen Feng''s hands are useless, but they used to be called whirlwind legs, and their strength is not small.


    With only two feet, two little gangsters were kicked and screamed and flew out. After falling on the ground, they couldn''t get up any more.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Feng fell to the ground, regardless of the pain.


    Now, Ning Ji''s life is the most important. What''s the slight pain.


    Xuan Xuan en gave a sound and ran out with Ning Ji on her back.


    On the stairs, Xuan Xuan meets the first reinforcement of Jianshu, an old man in a pop jacket, Feiyun Dao ahong.


    At the first sight of ahong, Xuanxuan is startled and thinks it''s Chen Da''s younger brother again.


    But if you look at it carefully, those five years old may be uncle Jian''s friends.


    "It''s going to be a fight. You should go quickly." Xuanxuan said a word and ran forward without looking back.


    Ah Hong wanted to pay back the debt to Uncle Jian. Hearing this, he had no doubt and didn''t stop Xuan Xuan, so he quickened his pace.


    Out of the dark door, to the bright stars, the hall is still shining colorful lights, pop music is still playing, but no one.


    It was strange, but Xuan Xuan didn''t care.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Tang Xiaofan stands on the steel frame at the top of the ring. He is well concealed. No one finds him.


    Just the shooter, is Tang Xiaofan killed, the head is also he dropped.


    See the situation out of control, Tang Xiaofan''s face is still expressionless, he did not go down to help, but called.


    "Doctor, Ningji was seriously injured and was taken out by a woman." Tang Xiaofan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know Ning Ji''s recovery ability. He can''t die. It''s the side effect of the muscle enhancer. I''m afraid Ningji will hold it for too long and the blood vessels will burst. " The voice of the doctor over there was a little excited.


    I don''t know if this guy is excited for ninji or himself.


    "There''s a woman around him." Tang Xiaofan said.


    "Ningji is a virgin. I can''t guarantee that he will do it. You should still have our Tangmen Shuiyun Pill on you. " The doctor''s voice became more excited.


    It''s not appropriate to describe this strange uncle as a pervert. He first gave medicine to Ning Ji, and now he instructs Tang Xiaofan to give medicine to Xuan Xuan Xuan.


    Now it is certain that the doctor''s excitement is because Ning Ji is going to take off his first brother''s hat tonight.


    "Well, I know what to do." Tang Xiaofan hung up.


    Walking on the steel frame like walking on the ground, Tang Xiaofan went to the wall in the blink of an eye and jumped down the wall.


    The sound of landing is very light, but also in the dark, no one found the existence of Tang Xiaofan.


    In fact, even Jianshu doesn''t know that Tang clan has trained such a top-notch expert in recent years, and Tang Xiaofan doesn''t know Jianshu''s identity.


    All this is controlled by Tang Wei. I don''t know what the leader of Tang clan is for.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ah Hong''s arrival adds a lot to Jianshu''s strength. However, compared with Chen Da''s 100 younger brothers, he still doesn''t have enough to look at.


    "Brother, here you are at last." Uncle Jian uses Yu Guang to discover ah Hong''s arrival, and his old face turns red.


    Uncle Jian was excited. When he decided to retire, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    I don''t think it would be on such an occasion when my group of old brothers meet."I''m not late." Ahong is a little short of breath.


    This guy, after receiving a text message, keeps going downtown. Feiyun Road is tens of kilometers away from here.


    if ah Hong hadn''t been racing to more than 200 yards, he would not have reached the Third Ring Road at this time.


    "The play hasn''t started yet." Uncle Jian laughed and said nothing.


    Ah Hong is a local snake in Feiyun Road. Although not as powerful as the brothers League of the Golden Eagle Gang, as the boss, he also has a pistol to defend himself.


    After a look at the situation, ah Hong decided that Chen Da would die, took out his pistol and aimed at Chen Da.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "You shoot, you two guns have 12 bullets at most, and I have more than 12 people here." Chen Da''s expression is slightly ferocious.


    Behind him, there are nearly 100 people, boxers and gangsters, and almost all the people in the night fire boxing ring gather here.


    "I don''t believe that if I kill you, the little ones behind you will come up and fight like fools." Uncle Jian looks relaxed.


    When he was young, he was even more shocked than this scene. Chen Da was obviously not enough.


    Chen Da''s face was cloudy and sunny. It seemed that he had thought of this problem. The younger brothers behind him might not be reliable.


    Without warning, Chen Da pulled the trigger and a series of bullets went out.


    Uncle Jian''s reaction was quick enough. When Chen Da gritted his teeth, he guessed what happened next. Yuan gulong''s body rolled on the spot and was not hurt by the bullet.


    After shooting the bullet in the pistol, Chen Da didn''t look at it. As soon as the pistol was thrown, he squeezed behind his younger brother.


    This is a typical example of making friends, accepting more kids, and killing friends.


    Such a boss, if he had been put on the market 20 years ago, would have been cut to death by random knives.


    Jianshu and ahong fight back on the spot. A single bullet hits the front row of people, but Chen Da is not hurt.


    All of a sudden, the scene was boiling. Chen Da''s younger brother and boxers screamed and rushed over, some with knives and some with fists.


    Such a big battle, the opponent is two old men over 50 years old and a disabled youth Chen Feng, let a person surprise.


    In the face of nearly 100 people rushing over, Jianshu and ahong are not afraid at all. They lean back, as if they were back in that hot-blooded era.


    "Ah Hong, how many years have you not fought side by side." Uncle Jian said casually.


    "Fifteen years and two months." Ah Hong reported a number, the voice is very sure.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember so clearly." Uncle Jian laughed.


    Ah Hong also looks up at the sky and smiles. Chen Da, who is free and easy to see, is very surprised.


    The distance between the two sides is not far, at most more than ten meters, Chen Da''s younger brother came from all directions.


    Uncle Jian laughs and punches up obliquely to meet the opponent''s fist.


    Because Jianshu is low, he can hit the opponent''s fists with an oblique upward movement.


    The young man didn''t expect that uncle Jian would fight like this. Before he could recover, he felt that his wrist was tingling and his whole arm couldn''t make any effort.


    Jian Shu, the thug of the Golden Eagle Gang, is not afraid. Will he be afraid of these little gangsters?


    Because the brotherhood is a dragon crossing the river, it is unable to inject a large number of people into the city of Fujian.


    Therefore, although there are many guards in the fire ring this night, they all make up for the number of the bad little gangsters. Together, their combat effectiveness is not as good as a fighting group of the Golden Eagle gang.


    Three or two face to face, Jianshu and ahong each overturned several of Chen Da''s younger brothers.


    However, the more they fight back, the more powerless they feel.


    Not all of them are Chen Da''s younger brothers. One third of them are boxers!


    With the strength of Jianshu, he can barely guarantee that he won''t get hurt, and ah Hong will get hurt every few seconds.


    Chen Feng was left out of the battlefield and ignored by everyone.


    Just now, two of Chen Da''s younger brothers came to Chen Feng, but they had no fighting power, so they were cleaned up by Chen Feng.


    Look at ah Hong who is surrounded by the crowd. Chen Feng can''t find Jianshu''s shadow. Has he been knocked down?


    Besides worrying, Chen Feng thinks about it carefully. Uncle Jian is just over 1.6 meters tall, so it''s normal to see no one.


    Just as Chen Feng is thinking about whether to rush in and help, several people come down the stairs, including Lao Liu and ER Ge, and a group of people Chen Feng doesn''t know.


    Among these people, the youngest has entered middle age, and the oldest is gray.


    These are all the former brothers of Jianshu, and there are more than 20 people who haven''t come on the road.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to touch my little Weizi, you are tired of living awkwardly!" The second elder brother was very hot tempered and rushed over with his sleeves rolled.


    A swarm of people rushed into the battle circle, throwing Chen Da''s younger brother out one by one.


    By Jianshu''s side, Chen Da''s younger brother has been thrown almost, and the rest are muscular fighters.


    A group of elite fighters fight against a group of old gangsters. It''s a tough fight. They can fight and they are not afraid of death.


    All of a sudden, the situation calmed down. Everyone stopped fighting and thought about whether to continue fighting.


    "Thunder, hot, give me face, you don''t help tyranny, today Chen Da must die!" Chen Feng saw that the momentum was good and began to shout.


    Thunder and hot are boxers in No.1 training ground. They have a good relationship with Chen Feng. Now they are among the boxers besieging Jianshu.


    Chen Feng wants to rely on his former friendship to help Jianshu relieve some pressure. If there are fewer enemies, there will be fewer.


    "Grandma, I''ll quit. Lao Lei, let''s go Hot stop thinking for a moment, a shake hands out.Thunder is a straight character, also say to leave the master, three or two steps to catch up with the hot, two people hook shoulder to shoulder left the ring.


    "And you? Think about how Chen Da usually treats you, and what can you get if you work so hard?


    Let Chen Da continue to live, continue to control your game, or get out of the way, let''s go in and kill Chen Da! " Chen Feng''s words are like thunder, hitting in the hearts of boxers.


    These are second rate fighters. They are usually bullied and are not qualified to bargain with Chen Da.


    After a fight, Chen Da took the big head, and he could only take a small part.


    If Chen Da is not careful to calculate, in order to gamble money is taken as a victim, seriously injured and disabled died no one tube.


    Such a person is really not worth fighting for. The situation is over.


    "No, I will not do it either!"


    "Heaven and earth, it''s not just a boxing ring. Brothers, follow me!"


    "Fuck Chen Da. I''ve been upset with him for a long time. I''ll have to take one with me to kill Chen Da!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Today, Chen Da lost, from the beginning to the end.


    He should not go to calculate Ning Ji, suddenly change his mind to let Ning Ji as a victim to earn gambling money for himself.


    Who is Ning Ji? Chen Da can see Ning Ji''s temperament even if he is blind. Is this the master who can suffer?


    In fact, Chen Da made this decision at that time, which also included gambling. He gambled that Ning Ji had no strength to overthrow himself and walk out of the ring alive.


    He has confidence in his own power and the black faced tiger.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t realize that the relationship between Ning Ji and Jianshu had developed to the point of mutual sympathy. He didn''t expect that Jianshu would suddenly run away because of Ning Ji.


    Moreover, Tang Xiaofan''s sudden killing of the shooter also disrupted Chen Da''s plan, otherwise, with the two shooters in ambush, nothing would happen later.


    In the second defeat, Chen Da shouldn''t just run and leave his younger brother behind as a shield.


    If Chen Da doesn''t run and stays in the battlefield, even if he doesn''t do anything, it will be an inspiration to his younger brother and boxers.


    As soon as he ran, the younger brothers became more and more weak, and the boxers felt more and more that it was a loss to do so.


    When the situation was over, more than a dozen boxers immediately went outside.


    These ten people are not afraid to be enemies with Chen Da. They are afraid of the crazy revenge of the brotherhood, so they just get out of the way.


    Among the remaining dozen, some of them really want to kill Chen Da, while the other are those who want money but not life.


    Chen Da''s younger brother was either beaten and pretended to be dead on the ground, or ran for his life like a rabbit. All of a sudden, birds scattered as beasts.


    Tianzhen suddenly tilted, and the situation suddenly fell. Before Jianshu''s brothers did much, they had won.


    Next, as long as you find out Chen Da hiding in the ring and kill him, you can go out and put out the celebration wine.


    Today we have wine, today we are drunk, and tomorrow we will see the Revenge of the brotherhood.


    "Brothers, I didn''t expect that we would get together again in this situation." Uncle Jian slapped each brother''s shoulder with a smile.


    In this way, it seems that the elder brother is in the parade.


    In the heart of these old gangsters, uncle Jian is a big brother.


    "Little Jianzi, look what you said." Lao Liu laughed sheepishly.


    "I owe you my life. That''s nothing." Said Uncle Li.


    "It''s hard for us to buy you a drink. It''s not easy for us to cut people down." The second brother is quite forthright in his speech.


    Chen Feng''s eyes are almost staring out when they hear what you say and what I say.


    Although these people are not very rich, they are also prosperous in various industries after washing their hands, and their strength is not small.


    "Well, brothers, come with me. Today, I killed Chen Da and invited him to drink as much as I could." Uncle Jian is more forthright.


    A group of old gangsters rushed in and launched a carpet search in the night fire ring.


    More than 20 old gangsters, plus more than 10 boxers left behind, even if Chen Da had submachine guns inside, he could not survive.


    "Well, my old team is not bad." Uncle Jian didn''t go in, but he farted with Chen Feng outside.


    I''ve been fighting with Chen Da for such a long time just now. I''m very tired. I''d better leave it to others.


    "Well, not bad." Chen Feng is very honest and does not harm others.


    "You should get to know all these people later. They will be of great help to your Ningji brotherhood in the future." Uncle Jian lit two cigarettes and put one into Chen Feng''s mouth.


    "Well, I see." Chen Feng took a hard puff and said vaguely.


    Just five minutes later, Chen Da was sent out. Uncle Li and his second brother locked his arm. Chen Da was sweating in pain.


    He was followed by a group of people noisily. From time to time, a boxer raised his leg and kicked Chen Da''s ass,If you put up a sign, the scene would be the same as the criticism meeting decades ago.


    "Hao Jian, you are really good at it!" Chen Da''s face is not willing.


    He wanted to run away and put away all the cash in his passbook. Chen Da found that his secret road was sealed.


    "Sorry, I have two hands!" Uncle Jian said with a smile and gave Chen Da two slaps in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "You''d better let me go, or the brotherhood will not spare you!" Chen Da still has a straw.


    Carrying out the name of the brotherhood League and threatening it, I can''t say that it can really scare uncle Jian.


    To the north of the river, the brotherhood''s power covers several provinces and dozens of cities, and it is extremely powerful.


    "Brotherhood? I''m still in heaven''s League! " The second elder brother couldn''t see such a person who pretended to be B. he slapped him in the face.


    Uncle Jian''s fat little hand, although it hurts, it doesn''t hurt.


    But the second brother''s difference, they are decoration workers, a brute force, this slap hit Chen Da mouth spit blood, dizzy brain swelling.


    "Brotherhood, right?" Uncle Jian takes a cigarette with a smile and suddenly inserts the cigarette end into Chen Da''s eyes.


    A burst of squeaking sound, accompanied by Chen Da''s fierce howl, reverberated in the ring, long-term injustice.


    Chen Da miscalculated again. Jianshu was not afraid of brotherhood from the beginning. If I''m afraid, I won''t wave the flag tonight.


    The brotherhood is very strong, but Mindu is not their territory. At most, it''s a dragon crossing the river.


    Strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local leaders. Jianshu doesn''t believe that the brotherhood will disturb the long quiet underworld in Mindu for Chen Da''s sake.


    "Let''s play. I''ll go out for a breath." Uncle Jian lights a cigarette and takes Chen Feng out of the ring.


    In the back, there were many screams, and a terrible massacre was going on.


    Out of the dark door, came to the bright stars, ye song is guarding outside.


    "Brother Jian, are you done?" Ye song''s attitude towards uncle Jian is also very respectful.


    "Well, thank you for sending someone to seal his secret Road, otherwise the boy would have run away." Uncle Jian nodded and said faintly.


    "Hehe, it''s not worth mentioning." Ye song smiles.


    "Brother League, you have to work hard. If you really want to take revenge, Ning Ji will not be able to eat it." Uncle Jian said again.


    "I''ll try my best. It''s too big this time. I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future." Ye song nodded and said.


    Ye song was the last friend Jianshu made before he retired. Like more than 20 people inside, he came to help Jianshu tonight.


    Help an outsider to deal with his fellow apprentice brother, which shows the relationship.


    At the door, Ning Ji''s black Audi has been driven away. Uncle Jian looks up at the night scene of the bustling Fujian capital,


    "Ning Ji, don''t die, or I''ll waste so much effort to do what?"


    As for Ningji, Xuanxuan holds Ningji in her arms and finds a black Audi to ride in.


    Ning Ji was placed on the co pilot''s seat, leaning against the seat, his eyes wide open and his face red.


    The pain hasn''t gone, Ning Ji''s wound has begun to heal, but it''s just as sad as death.


    Dizzy feeling, with the whole body hot, Dantian also has a hot air to rise.


    Ning Ji can also explain the feeling in front of him. It''s a sequel of using the ability of control. It''s almost good to have a sleep.


    However, the whole body is hot and the dandelion is dry and hot, which can''t be explained. Is it the side effect of muscle enhancer?


    The head is in a mess. Ning Ji knows that he has been calculated by the doctor again, and he has been used as a mouse to test the medicine.


    "I hope the side effects won''t last long this time." Ning Ji thinks so in his heart.


    As soon as Xuan Xuan stepped on the gas pedal, she felt a gust of wind blowing, and suddenly a man appeared in front of the car.


    Then, in the light of the road, Xuan Xuan saw the man''s face clearly, as if she was a little familiar.


    After thinking about it, Xuan Xuan remembered that this was the terrible man in the playground that day. It seemed that his name was Tang Xiaofan.


    Yes, this is Tang Xiaofan.


    After talking to the doctor on the phone, Tang Xiaofan ran out and stopped in front of Xuan Xuan.


    "What are you doing?" Since Tang Xiaofan had saved himself and Ning Ji, Xuan Xuan''s tone was better.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t speak. Under the street lamp, his shadow was drawn. He looked very bleak and lonely.


    Xuanxuan didn''t know how fast people could be. But she knew that the 100 meter hurdle champion was by no means the fastest.


    Because Tang Xiaofan is faster, just in the blink of an eye, Tang Xiaofan came to the window of the driver''s seat.


    It was like a blink. The gust of wind blew in, and Xuanxuan''s bangs were blown out of order.


    "You..."


    Xuanxuan wants to speak, but Tang Xiaofan puts an unknown object into her mouth, and points her finger on her chest.


    In an instant, Xuanxuan felt paralyzed and couldn''t move.


    Point, this kind of thing only exists in martial arts novels, actually someone will.


    Xuanxuan is flustered for a moment. She is not afraid of any accident, but afraid of delaying the delivery of Ningji to the hospital.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. Ning Ji is dying!" Although Xuan Xuan could not move, she could still talk.


    Tang Xiaofan showed a cool sneer, opened the door and fished Xuanxuan out.There are very few pedestrians on the street. A few of them didn''t make a sound when they saw the scene. It''s OK to watch the excitement, but it''s not good to get into trouble.


    Ningji is also surprised to see Tang Xiaofan take Xuanxuan, but his brain is full of paste. Now Ningji can''t think about what happened.


    Ning Ji wanted to speak, but he could only make a creaking sound in his throat.


    As a result, Ning Ji can only watch Xuan Xuan captured, and then he was also captured.


    With a man in one hand, as if the monk was carrying two buckets of water, Tang Xiaofan walked away from the scene.


    As soon as the picture turns, Tang Xiaofan has come to a hotel. Unfortunately, it is the Express Hotel mentioned by Xuan Xuan last time.


    Behind the hotel is a dump. It''s very dark. There are no street lights, let alone pedestrians.


    With Xuan Xuan and Ning Ji leaning against the wall, Tang Xiaofan jumps up to the windowsill on the second floor.


    the distance of more than three meters is extremely easy for Tang Xiaofan. His dexterous body is like a wild cat, which ordinary people will never have.


    Before the doctor said, let Tang Xiaofan to take Ningji whoring Chang, in order to prevent Ningji by the side effect of muscle enhancer do vascular burst.


    The appearance of Xuan Xuan saved Tang Xiaofan a lot of trouble. Although Tang Xiaofan is cold, he also knows the world.


    Seeing Xuanxuan''s attitude towards Ningji, we can see that this woman likes Ningji.


    How is also a time, might as well become a beauty, let these two people be sleeping together.


    As for now, Tang Xiaofan usually doesn''t install money when he goes out. He can''t open a room for them. He can only steal a room with his own expertise.


    The glass of this Express Hotel is plastic glass, and there is almost no sound when it is broken, which is just like Tang Xiaofan''s idea.


    with a light punch, the plastic glass is broken into a hole, and several pieces are still standing.


    He reached in and opened the window. Tang Xiaofan came down again and jumped up again with Xuanxuan in his arms.


    Throw Xuanxuan on the bed, come down again and send Ningji up.


    After all this, Tang Xiaofan disappeared into the night again. Like a swordsman,


    kill one person in ten steps, and you will never leave a line for a thousand miles. When you do something, you will brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the hotel room, Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan are thrown on a big bed. Xuan Xuan''s acupoints are untied, but her hands and feet are still paralyzed.


    Ning Ji is confused and doesn''t know what happened, but Xuan Xuan is sober and sees what Tang Xiaofan has done.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark. Even Xuan Xuan could feel Ning Ji''s breath, but she couldn''t see Ning Ji''s face.


    I don''t know when Xuan Xuan felt very hot, as if she had been put into a stove,


    there was infinite heat coming out, and her paralyzed body recovered consciousness under the heat.


    The brain is a little swollen, and the whole body is hot and dry. The heart is like an ant biting, itching and intolerable.


    Xuanxuan realized that she had been drugged. It should be the thing that Tang Xiaofan put into her mouth at the gate of starlight.


    Xuanxuan has always been a kind of morbid love for Ningji. She didn''t control her desire like a volcano eruption. In the dark, she hugged the hot Ningji tightly.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t really want to be with Xuan Xuan, he is confused and can''t remember what happened.


    in the dim light, Ning Ji just feels that he is held tightly, as if he is entangled by octopus, and can''t struggle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The two fought until dawn.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After working hard for a long time, Jianshu finally got the job done.


    Night fire ring so big things happen, so many people call the police, even if in advance to say hello, the police can not withstand the pressure, had to go to the police.


    When the police arrived at the night fire ring, Chen Dagang had just been crushed and rushed down the toilet into the sewer.


    The scene was cleaned without any trace, but the police took everyone away.


    After a night''s confession, they were released without detention.


    After being released, a group of old gangsters certainly refused to go home to sleep. Uncle Jian also fulfilled his previous words and invited guests to drink.


    In the old gangster''s world, drinking is time-consuming.


    A phone call, a truckload of beer, and barbecue cooked food, the group found a square and began to monkey around.


    Since there is no sign forbidding barbecue in the square, the crime of these people is not a nuisance. The police patrolling around also took part in the grand barbecue.


    Then, the son of some old gangster knew about it and came running with his little brother and sister.


    Finally, the whole square was occupied by these old gangsters.


    Seeing that it was almost out of control, the police made a cruel remark and told them to pack up and go away.


    The old gangsters had almost finished drinking, so they went back to their homes with wine burps.


    Jianshu is not in a hurry to find Ningji, because no one answered Xuanxuan''s phone call last night, so he takes CHENFENG back to Hexia village.


    Just lying on the sofa, uncle Jian''s phone rang before he closed his eyes.


    Squinting at the phone, Jianshu hears Ning Ji''s sad voice.


    "Uncle Jian, uncle Jian, I won!" Ning Ji''s voice is extremely sad.


    "Which hospital are you in? I''ll see you when I wake up later." Uncle Jian yawned.


    I''m so tired. After playing for such a long time, playing and killing, uncle Jian feels more tired than playing mahjong all night.


    "No, I''m in a hotel room. I''ve been drugged." Ning Ji''s tone should be more aggrieved.


    As soon as I wake up, Ning Ji feels that his whole body is about to fall apart, as if he has been beaten by others.


    Before I opened my eyes, Ning Ji felt a slippery body. In a big surprise, Ning Ji rolled out of bed.


    When I got up and looked again, it was Xuan Xuan lying on the bed, naked.


    He had no clothes on his body, and suddenly a sense of humiliation came from the bottom of Ning Ji''s heart.


    I''ve been defending myself like a jade for more than 20 years. Today, I''ve been given a strong X by you. It''s a shame!


    Wearing a quilt sheet, Ning Ji takes Xuanxuan''s mobile phone and hides in the bathroom. Wrongly, he dials Jianshu''s phone.


    "Damn, you''re kidding me. It was Xuanxuan who took you to the hospital yesterday. How could you be killed... " Uncle Jian''s spirit came at once.


    Before I finished speaking, I heard Ning Ji crying over there, and then there was a busy beep.


    Sit up, uncle Jian can''t figure out what happened.


    Moreover, to Ningji that temperament, was strong x, should be excited just right.


    Suddenly, a possibility appeared in Jianshu''s mind. Jianshu was more and more sure that he was right.


    Well, it must be so. Ning Ji must have been drugged by a man.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji is in the bathroom a little sad for a while, and came back wearing sheets, because he has no clothes, he can''t run.


    Compared with facing Xuan Xuan, it is more difficult for Ning Ji to accept streaking.


    "Well, it hurts." Xuan Xuan rubbed her eyes and turned over.


    This is enough to the men''s bones to crisp out of the groan, listen to Ningji a blind think, small Ji did not strive to raise his head.


    "Xuan Xuan, get up for me!" Ning Ji said and poked Xuan Xuan Xuan''s arm with his finger.


    Xuanxuan lazily opened her eyes, looked at Ningji, and closed them again.


    "I''m so tired. Let me sleep." Xuanxuan''s voice was still moaning.


    Ning Ji is in a hurry. You''ve taken over someone else''s body. Now you''re sleeping alone. What''s the matter.


    An excited, Ning Ji foot slip, plop fell on the bed.


    Unfortunately, Ning Ji is on Xuan Xuan.


    Xuanxuan wakes up with a start. Seeing Ningji, she immediately disappears with a lazy face and turns into a smiling voice.


    "Husband." Xuanxuan said, hugging Ningji''s neck and kissing Ningji on the cheek.


    "What do you call me?" Ning Ji''s eyes widened, but he didn''t care to experience the smooth jade.


    "Husband, have you forgotten what we did last night?" Xuan Xuan blinked her big eyes. Her eyelashes were long, and she was playful with a few threads of sweetness.


    This is not Xuanxuan''s nature. Only Ning Ji can appreciate this expression."What''s the matter?" Ning Ji wants to play a fool and turn the page over.


    "Just do it again." Xuanxuan didn''t know where her strength came from, so she suddenly turned over and pressed Ningji under her body.


    In the afternoon, the sun came in through the window, and the two people who were in the activity seemed to be plated with a layer of golden light, which was really good-looking.


    On the white sheet, the dark red plum blossom is more dazzling.


    Accident, absolute accident, Ning Ji how also can''t think of oneself to open an eye to can arrive this situation.


    Try every means to get rid of Xuanxuan, but fall into the hands of this woman, and he was also defiled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    I remember it was a dream, but it happened. Ning Ji is excited and regretful now.


    First brother''s hat is removed, but at the same time he is also completely trapped in Xuanxuan''s gentle shell, unable to extricate himself.


    When you really experience the tenderness like water, you can''t forget this feeling.


    Although last night was in a state of confusion, Ning Ji clearly remembered the tenderness and the soft and tender body.


    After the clouds and rain, Ning Ji shrank in the corner of the bed, wrapped in sheets.


    "After that, you will be my uncle''s man, ha ha ha..." At the right time, Xuan Xuan sent out a bunch of laughter to set off the current atmosphere.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ningji.


    Ning Ji already hated Tang Xiaofan to death in the heart, you say you help me find a woman to look for, why to look for this evil star?


    After that, Ning Ji could not get rid of Xuan Xuan any more.


    Ningji is a sex wolf, but he still has conscience. The red dot on the sheet tells Ningji that the woman gave him the most precious thing last night.


    What to do in the future is the future. Ning Ji has no time to think about it now.


    When Ning Ji cleans up and prepares to take Xuanxuan away, new problems appear.


    Ning Ji has no clothes. Yesterday''s boxer''s tights were torn to pieces by Xuan Xuan and thrown all over the floor.


    "You see, can''t you take it off well? You have to tear it off." Ning Ji curls his mouth and make complaints about it.


    "You are not much better, and my clothes are about to be torn by you!" Xuan Xuan rolled her eyes and told Ning Ji''s crime.


    Under the effect of the medicine, both of them are extremely savage. If Xuan Xuan hadn''t felt the heat before and untied all the buttons,


    her clothes would have come to pieces with Ning Ji.


    Xuanxuan stealthily runs out again and casually buys a suit of clothes for Ningji in the nearby supermarket, so that Ningji can go out.


    The room doesn''t have to go back, so the two swagger out of the hotel, and Xuan Xuan also plays a gentle girlfriend with face,


    tightly embracing Ning Ji''s arm, admiring others with a friendly look.


    "You know, there was a fight in the starlight last night."


    "I know that. Chen Da, the elder brother of the brotherhood, has disappeared. Now both black and white are looking for him."


    "Inside information, the second leader of the brotherhood League came to Mindu in person to clean up this mess."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    By the side of the road, several gangsters were bragging to each other, and their tone really seemed to be that they were there at that time.


    What happened in Huoquan ring last night has spread all over the capital of Fujian Province. As the witnesses and participants are Jianshu''s old brothers, they are tight lipped, so no one knows the inside story.


    Black and white have different opinions. Some say it''s gang hatred, and some say it''s Chen Da''s personal grudge. They both maintain a neutral attitude towards this matter.


    However, several thugs ordered to thoroughly investigate the matter and catch the real culprit behind the scenes to avenge Chen Da.


    These are not Chen Da''s best friends, but Chen Da''s creditors.


    A group of little gangsters have a heated discussion. Xie Xiaotian listened to it for a long time and organized it to speculate about what happened last night.


    When Xuan Xuan Xuan brings him out, Ning Ji hears the conversation between Jianshu and Chen Da. He knows that Jianshu is waving the flag for himself.


    At noon today, Ning Ji and Jianshu talk on the phone. Jianshu''s voice is the same as usual, which means that he and Chen Feng are still alive and not injured.


    The little gangsters say that Chen Da has disappeared. In the end, uncle Jian must have killed Chen Da or forced him away.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man really had two brushes." Xie Xiaotian sighed.


    If you see Uncle Jian for the first time, you will definitely think that he is a philistine and capricious.


    But Ning Ji can prove that Jianshu is not like that. It can be seen that Jianshu is a man who attaches great importance to friendship just because he knows less than one month.


    "Of course, he''s Hao Jian, known as the King Kong dwarf. He''s one of the thickest gangsters in the police archives." Xuan Xuan has a professional advantage.


    After she saw that Ning Ji was with Jianshu, she went into the archives, called out the files about Jianshu and studied them.


    After confirming Jianshu''s character, Xuanxuan is less worried and doesn''t destroy the relationship between Ningji and Jianshu.


    "Come on, find a place to eat. I''m starving." Ning Ji said that he had no place to put his hand around Xuan Xuan''s waist naturally.


    In fact, he didn''t want to cuddle, but seeing Xuanxuan''s walking posture was too strange, cuddling could be a little better.


    "It hurts. You were like an animal last night." Xuan Xuan frowned.


    Fennen''s fist beat Ning Ji''s chest, but he didn''t have much strength.


    How is also a woman, the first time does not hurt strange.


    "My waist is almost broken by you, and I don''t cry for pain." Ning Ji is indignant.The second time, this woman seems to be crazy, a pair of round and powerful thighs are holding Ning Ji''s waist.


    And the fourth, the sixth There''s a price to pay for one night''s madness, and now it comes.


    Xuanxuan is too painful to see Ningji. She has already thought about how to toss Ningji next time.


    They found a restaurant nearby. Ning Ji kept his usual ordering style and ordered a lot of food. The waiter was surprised.


    You''re just two people, eating a meal for four?


    The dish hasn''t come yet. While waiting, Xuanxuan''s phone rings.


    Take out a look, Xuan Xuan''s expression became not very relaxed.


    "Your beautiful secretary, you or I?" Xuan Xuan deliberately points the phone screen at Ning Ji so that Ning Ji can see the name of the caller ID clearly.


    Lin Wei!


    "You take it, you take it." Ning Ji grinned bitterly and turned his head.


    Bad, patronize in the hotel was pushed down, actually forget this stubble, his real girlfriend but Lin Wei ah!


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei, there is no doubt about that. Because Lin Wei is avenged by Chen Jian and gets into so much trouble, Ning Ji has no complaints.


    Lin Wei, a rich family, can tell Ning Ji that if we can''t do it, we''ll elope. This is the deepest love.


    Xuanxuan answered the phone. She didn''t know what she said. Suddenly, Xuanxuan''s face was very blue.


    Ning Ji knows that this is not a good sign. Just when he is ready to accept the fierce storm, Xuan Xuan suddenly plugs the phone to him.


    "It''s for you." Xuan Xuan''s tone is not very natural.


    This is excusable, beauty call their own phone to find their own man, this kind of thing is no one can accept.


    Ning Ji sighs that it''s hard to be a man and puts the phone in his ear.


    "Ningji, is it really you?" Lin Wei''s cold voice came over.


    From this tone, Ning Ji heard worry, in the heart more guilty.


    "Well, it''s me." It took a long time for Ning Ji to speak.


    "How did you get together with Xuanxuan? What happened?" Lin Wei said.


    "I''ll explain to you later. What''s the matter with you?" Ning Ji deliberately avoid this topic, ready to slowly think about how to round this lie.


    Ning Ji knows that Lin Wei is in love for the first time. If she is hurt by herself, maybe this woman will never have confidence in love again in her life.


    However, Xuan Xuan''s situation is so special, which is really a tangled problem.


    "Well, come back tomorrow if you''re free. And be careful yourself. " Lin Wei said and hung up.


    Lin Wei has always been such a character. She never talks nonsense on the phone. She hangs up when she has finished.


    Ning Ji returns the phone to Xuan Xuan, silent, the situation suddenly becomes a lot of embarrassment.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji doesn''t dare to face Xuan Xuan. He feels that he owes this woman a little too much.


    "Actually, I know."


    "Lin Wei is such a proud girl. I''ve never seen her worry so much about anyone, and she''s still of the opposite sex."


    "Even if I guess, I can guess that there must be a relationship between you and Lin Wei."


    When she said these words, Xuan Xuan seemed very calm and didn''t blink.


    Ning Ji doesn''t look directly at Xuan Xuan. He keeps looking away. It''s a typical ostrich mentality.


    How did he answer? He told Xuanxuan that he and Lin Wei were really friends?


    What about Xuanxuan? A few days ago, Ningji promised to try to fall in love with her.


    It''s even more impossible to lie. Xuan Xuan''s thinking is so jumping. If she can''t make trouble, what should she do.


    "But I believe you, because you said you would fall in love with me, I can wait. Ten years, twenty years, one day I can wait for you. "


    This meal, eat incomparably long, Ning Ji is to really feel to eat not to know what taste is.


    Every time he inadvertently looks up and touches Xuanxuan''s eyes, Ning Ji will quickly move his eyes to other places.


    Maybe Xuanxuan was full, or maybe Xuanxuan couldn''t stand such an embarrassing situation. After wiping her mouth, Xuanxuan stood up.


    Without paying attention to Ning Ji, Xuan Xuan left alone.


    This woman''s face is like turning a book. She was still lingering an hour ago, but now she''s turning her face.


    It''s said that a husband and a wife can spend a hundred days in one night. That''s good. They quarreled not long after they went out.


    But this is also good, at least can give Ning Ji quiet time, let him think about how to deal with this period of heartbreaking feelings.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Aimlessly walking on the street, Ning Ji doesn''t know where to go.


    The key to the apartment and Ning Ji''s mobile wallet are all locked in the cupboard of the night fire training ground. Ning Ji, who has no money, can''t even come back home.


    The car didn''t know where it was driven. Ning Ji was extremely upset.As night falls, the homeless Ning Ji feels lost.


    Looking up, a neon sign in the distance is so dazzling, and the five characters above make Ningji feel incomparable warmth.


    Enjoy western food.


    This is the second turning point of Ningji''s life.


    If it wasn''t for Liang Mengqi''s acceptance and dinner, Ning Ji wouldn''t have been fired.


    After that, Ning Ji made haoxianglai famous in Fujian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    And haoxianglai Western food has become Ningji''s second home, the harbor when he is homeless.


    Especially Liang Mengqi''s evaluation, failed boyfriend and full mark husband, with Ningji''s IQ also can''t overturn, find more appropriate.


    Finally find a reason to laugh, Ning Ji will face haze all swept away, put on a smile, toward haoxianglai.


    Before he got to the door, Ning Ji was a little angry again, because he saw a lot of roses at the door.


    Don''t think about it. It must be the coquettish man from Huachen. This guy is really rich.


    The business of Western restaurants is as good as ever. Since Ning Ji became a senior consultant, this kind of situation has never disappeared.


    In the door, Liang Mengqi is not in, only Wang Jie sits at the counter as the cashier.


    "Hey, brother Ning, long time no see." Wang Jie excited smile, showing a small fan teeth.


    "Well, long time no see." Ning Ji also said hello with a smile.


    Ning Ji comes, Wang Jie gave the position in the counter to come out, oneself is to greet a guest.


    Although it is named after a western restaurant, haoxianglai is basically a fast food restaurant, which is more noisy than a regular western restaurant.


    Ning Ji sits at the counter and looks through the account book. Recently, his business is pretty good. His daily turnover can reach six figures.


    There is no significant decline or growth. It has reached a state of saturation, and some stimulation is needed to push haoxianglai to a higher level.


    But the current situation does not allow it.


    Before, Ning Ji put in Lin Chengguang''s one million Commission, which has reached the point of poverty.


    The latest dividend is still in the card. It''s estimated that it will add up to more than one hundred and two hundred thousand, so we can''t make any big moves.


    Wang Jie seems to be busy over there. He comes to Ningji and gives Ningji a cigarette.


    "Brother Ning, if you''re not busy recently, come to the store more times." Wang Jie said while lighting a cigarette for Ning Ji.


    This is very obscure, as if to express what meaning, but does not give people the space to think.


    But who is Ningji? As soon as Wang Jie said, Ningji listed n + 1 possibilities in the next second.


    Is Wang Jie interested in himself, or is there something wrong with the store, or is it Liang Mengqi''s personal problem


    Step by step, Ning Ji is sure that what Wang Jie will say next must be related to Liang Mengqi.


    "I don''t know if it''s spring or what. It used to come once every three or five days, but recently it''s once a day. It''s like going to work. It''s on time. " Wang Jie lowered his voice and said.


    Huachen takes a fancy to Liang Mengqi. It''s not a day or two.


    As early as in the opening ceremony of haoxianglai branch, Huachen saw the beautiful boss in purple dress on TV and decided to get the woman.


    It''s estimated that Huachen is too handsome, or has too much money at home, and doesn''t know anything about the way to pick up girls. They all use the conventional methods of the last century.


    I don''t care to send flowers or visit.


    Last time, Ning Ji came back and met Huachen, who forced Huachen to eat a rose raw.


    Strange to say, Huachen didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong recently. It used to come once every three or five days, but now it''s once a day, just like going to work.


    Ning Ji is the soul of haoxianglai, and has always been the idol and myth in the hearts of the service students. People below think that Ning Ji is the most suitable man for Liang Mengqi.


    To see such a gallant dust, Wang Jie felt a sense of crisis for Ningji, which was carefully reminded.


    "What does sister Qi say?" Ning Ji asked.


    Although it is such a question, Ning Ji has already had the answer in his heart. Liang Mengqi must not give Huachen a good face every time,


    as soon as Huachen left, she found a place to sell the roses, which must be so.


    "What else can the landlady do? She is cold every time. As soon as the flower dust leaves, she will send us to sell flowers." Wang Jie said with a sad face.


    It''s not a good job to sell flowers. Every time I am stared at by someone else''s florist in surprise, just like these flowers are stolen.


    Sure enough, just like Ning Jicai, Liang Mengqi really treats Huachen like this.


    If Lin Wei wants to prove herself to her father, Liang Mengqi wants to prove to all men that women are no worse than men.


    This woman is too strong, with hatred for Liang Shuhao in her heart, she is climbing to the present position step by step.


    Therefore, Huachen, a man of the second generation rich in gold and jade, can''t get a good face from Liang Mengqi.


    If it wasn''t for opening the door to do business, for fear of scaring diners, Liang Mengqi would definitely use a broom to blow away the flower dust.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Let me think of a way." Ning Ji took a deep breath and shrugged.


    Flower dust is not easy to provoke the master, if Liang Mengqi every time like this, there will always be a day of dust outbreak.


    At that time, a newly famous western restaurant will certainly not be able to withstand the pressure of Huachen family. Liang Mengqi''s long efforts will be in vain.Chen Jian''s crackdown almost closed the western food shop, and Hua Chen, a member of the shenchao organization, must have been even worse.


    "Well, brother Ning, you want to. I''m busy." Wang Jie retreated wisely.


    It''s really troublesome one after another. Lin Wei doesn''t know what''s going on there. She has to deal with the problem for Liang Mengqi.


    Ningji is like a fire brigade, where there is difficulty to save. It''s just that people serve women, beautiful women.


    It''s already completely dark. Urban men and women should work overtime, and they should work overtime. There are more customers in Western restaurants than before.


    As the most popular western restaurant in this section of the road, haoxianglai is always full at this time. It''s hard to find a place.


    "Ningji, how did you come back?" Liang Mengqi suddenly comes in from the door, which makes Ning Ji jump.


    Originally, Ning Ji thought that Liang Mengqi was in the office inside. The sudden appearance was really scary.


    Ning Ji patted his chest to comfort his frightened little heart.


    "If you have nothing to do, come back and sit down. Don''t you welcome me, sister Qi?" Ning Ji''s face is a rotten smile.


    When facing Lin Wei, Ning Ji''s smile is the most inspirational. Facing Xuan Xuan, Ning Ji''s smile is the most helpless.


    In the apartment, Ning Ji''s smile to Cao Wan is the most sincere.


    And here in Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji smiles like a child.


    It''s true that this rational beauty, who is three years older than Ning Ji, is very much like Ning Ji''s sister.


    "No, I mean say hello before you come back next time. I''ll have people line up to welcome you." Liang Mengqi chuckles.


    Ning Ji is sweating. Sister Qi doesn''t take such a bad idea.


    Two days later, it will be mid autumn festival. It''s a little cold outside. Liang Mengqi takes off her coat and shows her white sweater inside.


    It seems that the jeans of the lower body are also carefully selected, which looks like a special match with the sweater. The simple clothes show a different aesthetic feeling on Liang Mengqi.


    The taste of a lady from a big family comes naturally. She is really a lady from an official family.


    "Well, the business in the store has been pretty good recently." Liang Mengqi said casually.


    "It''s OK. It''s mainly because the boss has good leadership and the following employees have outstanding abilities." Ning Ji is flattering, and he seems to be teasing.


    Liang Mengqi a listen to this, smile, Ning Ji said this is the truth.


    "Will you stay here for dinner? I cook myself. " Asked Liang Mengqi.


    Ning Ji thought about it. He really didn''t have a place to go, so he nodded. He hadn''t tasted Qi Jie''s craft for a long time.


    Seeing that Ning Ji nodded, Liang Mengqi was very happy, and the smile on her face became stronger.


    When the boss came, Ning Ji, as an employee, of course had to give way. Because the business in the store was too busy, Ning Ji, a senior consultant, took a part-time job as a waiter.


    A while busy, and is passing dishes and picking up scraps, unconsciously a few hours passed.


    Yawned. Ning Ji looked at the wall clock. It was almost ten o''clock.


    The customers in the shop are almost the same. There are still three or four outstanding people. It is estimated that they will be finished soon.


    Ning Ji is bored. He picks up a newspaper and sits at the door.


    Suddenly, a white hand appeared in Ning Ji''s sight, still holding a teacup in his hand.


    "Drink some tea to moisten your throat. My friend specially brought it from Wuyishan. It''s authentic Dahongpao." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    Smile of very fresh, rather Ji just see a tired all less a lot.


    Is this the essence of men and women working together?


    "Thank you." Ning Ji took the cup and took a sip of it.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know how to taste tea, but according to the information about tea in his brain, he can tell that this cup of tea is good.


    "Good tea." Ning Ji praised.


    Hearing the praise, Liang Mengqi was as happy as eating honey.


    Less than half an hour later, the remaining tables were removed, and Liang Mengqi happily went into the kitchen to cook in person.


    Since opening a branch, Liang Mengqi has recruited many chefs. In addition to some special sauces and secret recipes, Liang Mengqi has given all the others to chefs.


    So, Ning Ji has a lot of privileges.


    Don''t know how to think of, Ning Ji also got into the kitchen, for Liang Mengqi play hand when help kitchen.


    In haoxianglai, Ningji''s feeling is very warm. This is the most favorite place in the world for Ningji besides that small apartment.


    See Ningji come in, Liang Mengqi is also very surprised, in her impression Ningji seems never into the kitchen.


    "Take this, or the fumes will stain your new clothes later." Liang Mengqi took an apron again and carefully put it on for Ning Ji.


    Women''s observation has been sharper than men, Liang Mengqi saw at a glance that Ning Ji''s clothes are new.


    Since Cao Wan left, Ning Ji felt that he had no more relatives. Chen Feng and uncle Jian are brothers.


    As for Xuan Xuan, Ning Ji took her as a creditor, which was sent by heaven to collect her debt.Liang Mengqi''s actions, intentionally or unintentionally, show concern everywhere, which makes Ning Ji, who has just experienced life and death, feel that the world is much warmer.


    "You help me cut the radish into diced meat, ah no, diced turnip."


    "That, stupid, let you turn on the range hood, how did you turn on the dishwasher next to it?"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    After a while of happy and harmonious busy, a table of rich food was put on the table, Ning Ji also became disheartened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Although this product is a loser, he doesn''t know anything about cooking. At most, he cooks instant noodles, and when he enters the kitchen, he keeps up with the battlefield.


    In contrast, Liang Mengqi is clean and has no oil or flour on her body. She is much better than someone else.


    Liang Mengqi is very happy today. She specially opened a bottle of red wine. Under the soft light, the red wine rippled with amazing colors. It can be called a beautiful wine with Liang Mengqi.


    After a glass of red wine, Liang Mengqi''s face also climbs to the rosy clouds. It looks very beautiful again.


    "You know, today is our first time." Liang Mengqi''s face is flushed and breathes out like a orchid.


    The distance is very close, and all the breath blows to Ning Ji''s ears. Ning Ji just feels itchy at the root of his ears,


    and then a smell of wine mixed with the smell of wine gets into his nose.


    At the same time, Ning Ji was scared to death by Liang Mengqi''s words.


    "What? What''s the first time? " Ning Ji appears unusually excited, Teng of a stand up.


    Now we must not mention these three words in front of Ningji. When we mention Ningji, we will feel very tangled.


    "It''s the first time we cook together." Liang Mengqi showed a different look in her beautiful eyes.


    A woman''s sixth sense tells her that there must have been a special story about the first time in Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji breathed a sigh of relief and said that half of his words were more frightening than others.


    Ning Ji can not expect, Liang Mengqi''s next sentence directly scared himself to the bottom of the table.


    "I think the dishes on this table are just like our children''s. I''m not willing to use chopsticks." Liang Mengqi holding chin, said with a smile.


    Liang Mengqi''s two words make Ning Ji''s legs tremble. I don''t want to play like this.


    "You must have done something bad. I''ll tell you honestly if I''m going out to harm someone''s daughter. " Liang Mengqi has bright eyes.


    "No, you see what you said. As a good youth in the new century, how can I do that?" Ning Ji shakes his head.


    Liang Mengqi looked at Ning Ji again, nodded thoughtfully, and lowered her head to eat.


    Last night, I wasted too much energy. First I had a fight, then I had something. I almost didn''t kill Ning Ji.


    The previous meal was not very good. Now Ning Ji can finally have a good meal.


    It''s still Roche''s face. Ning Ji''s hand is like a bulldozer. When he sweeps, the plate will be gone.


    This speed, can''t help but let Liang Mengqi think of the activities of big stomach king, and Ningji first met.


    Originally, Ning Ji had to have the cheek to stay here for one night, but in the middle of the meal, suddenly a car stopped at the door.


    Ning Ji looked up intentionally or unintentionally, and immediately let out the light. Isn''t this Laozi''s Audi.


    "Ningji, I''m eating." Uncle Jian comes in with Chen Feng smiling.


    Some accidents. Ning Ji didn''t expect Jianshu to find here.


    "Sit down. I''ll add two pairs of chopsticks." Ning Ji stood up and said.


    Uncle Jian waved his hand to show that he had eaten.


    Knowing that there must be something wrong with these two people coming to find themselves, Ning Ji speeds up the speed of sweeping the meal and crams things into his mouth.


    Finally, five minutes later, Ning Ji belched and was full.


    "Sister Qi, I''ll go back and see you tomorrow." Ning Ji walked out while wiping his mouth.


    Liang Mengqi, eh, lowered her head and continued to eat slowly. This attitude is a bit strange.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Uncle Jian brought a big stall with him. The three sat down and asked for a few bottles of beer.


    It''s too cool to drink cold beer in cool autumn.


    Gudong Gudong poured a bottle, and uncle Jian opened his mouth.


    "Ning Ji, Chen Da is dead. His younger brother is scattered everywhere. Don''t run around if you have nothing to do recently. I''m afraid you''ll be recognized by the rest of his party and there will be any accidents." Uncle Jian said.


    Ning Ji nods and listens to Uncle Jian.


    "I don''t know what the brotherhood means at the moment. According to the Convention, they will send someone to take over the mess soon. I''ll try to find out for you then." Uncle Jian said again.


    This time, it''s all because of Ning Ji. Jianshu tries to block the news, but it doesn''t work out.


    With the strength of the brotherhood alliance, Ning Ji''s identity and information will soon be found out. Whether he will die or not depends on the wishes of others.


    The brotherhood is not like the Jinying gang in the capital of Fujian. It''s an inter provincial association with tens of thousands of younger brothers. It''s easy to kill one person.


    Uncle Jian can only wait for ye song to get inside information before making a decision.


    "Uncle Jian, don''t tell me that you two killed Chen Da and broke up Chen Da''s younger brother yesterday." Ningji took a sip of beer and said.


    Ning Ji was in a trance all the time last night. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Of course not. Uncle Jian was as handsome as a horse yesterday. A few text messages went out and a group of younger brothers rushed over immediately." Chen Feng said excitedly.When you think about it last night, Chen Feng''s blood was boiling. This is the scene that happened around us, which is comparable to the scene of the old man.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you still have the strength, uncle Jian." Ning Ji was surprised.


    Uncle Jian is an old gangster. It''s normal to have several old brothers.


    But can do a short message called a group of younger brother, this has been regarded as a big brother level characters.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, just a dozen old brothers." Uncle Jian smiles modestly.


    "I have a few more questions." Ning Ji''s expression becomes a little strange, "where is Tang Xiaofan''s asshole? I''m going to kill him!"


    At the thought of Tang Xiaofan, Ning Ji wanted to bite the beast to death, and even gave Xuan Xuan medicine.


    I lost myself, but now I have to struggle.


    "Tang Xiaofan? Who is Tang Xiaofan? Is she the younger sister of any nightclub Uncle Jian asked with a bad smile.


    Looking at this expression, it seems that he is not lying. Ning Ji can''t help wondering. Does uncle Jian really not know Tang Xiaofan?


    It''s clearly from the Tang clan. The doctor doesn''t know Jianshu, and Jianshu doesn''t know Tang Xiaofan.


    What the hell is going on? It''s reasonable to say that uncle Jian shouldn''t cheat. Is this all arranged by Tang Wei?


    "Nothing." Ning Ji''s face darkened and he reached for the beer.


    Today, Ning Jitai is entangled. Only when he is drunk can he have a good sleep, and no longer think about how to face Xuanxuan.


    When Ning Ji''s hand was about to touch the bottle, the beer bottle exploded with a bang, and Ning Ji jumped up in a conditioned reflex.


    Encounter such a thing, Ning Ji''s first reaction is that there are Gunners nearby.


    But when you look around, you don''t find any eye-catching characters. Ning Ji looks at the broken wine bottle pieces suspiciously, and finds a stone inside.


    There was a note tied to the stone, which had been soaked in beer, but the words on it could still be read.


    "You can''t beat me."


    Five words, look crooked, Ning Ji with toes to think can guess.


    The ability to throw a stone at a place where you can''t find it can ensure that you hit the bottle. At the same time, it can accurately calculate the burst at the moment before you pick up the bottle.


    This kind of speed, this kind of strength, this kind of accurate calculation, it must be Tang Xiaofan.


    "Uncle Jian, see? This is the talent of Tangmen." Ning Ji laughs miserably.


    Tang Wei asked Tang Xiaofan to monitor and protect himself, which seems to be out of good intentions, but he also put a gravel bomb beside Ning Ji.


    If the stone just flew towards Ningji''s head, Ningji would be killed on the spot.


    "How powerful! I sent an elder to protect you." It''s a rare serious time for uncle Jian.


    Although Jianshu was a member of the Tang clan, he was sent to the capital of Fujian in his youth, and his understanding of the Tang clan was the shallowest.


    In his memory, the person who can use this technique to make stones must be above the elder level.


    "No, he''s not an elder. He''s a young man." Ning Ji said with a smile. "Well, it looks about my age."


    There are many talented people in Tang Dynasty. Tang Wei is an old bully, and Tang Qingcang is a rare one.


    the gangsters include the King Kong dwarf Jianshu, and the killer is the iceberg Tang Xiaofan.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Ning Ji would not have believed that there would be such an ancient nation as Tangmen and the Tang family, who are close to monsters, in modern times with such advanced technology.


    "Is that what you mean by Tang Xiaofan? I really don''t know. I''ve been away from Tangmen for nearly 40 years, and I haven''t been back yet. " Uncle Jian said truthfully.


    It''s true. Uncle Jian came to Mindu 40 years ago, and he hasn''t been back yet.


    Basically, people in the Tang clan are forgetting the existence of such a person as Jianshu. If they had not received a phone call from Tang Wei more than a month ago,


    Jianshu would have felt forgotten by the world.


    "Please tell don Wei that I''m a nobody. Don''t mess with me. I''m not worth it." Ning Ji said with a bitter smile.


    Up to now, Ning Ji has some doubts about what Tang Wei is aiming at himself for.


    Even Ning Ji had a bold guess that Xuan Xuan would not be Tang Wei''s granddaughter.


    In novels, the princess of a big family often falls in love with a man, and the man will surely be unable to escape.


    The big family will try every means, even if it''s forced brainwashing, to make the man accept the little princess both physically and mentally.


    In this way, it seems that the events of last night can be explained.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t believe that Xuan Xuan would cheat him or that the domineering Tang clan leader would lie about it.


    "I can''t help you with that. I''ll call uncle Tang Wei by seniority. Have you ever seen uncle listen to my nephew?" Uncle Jianshu shows that he can''t help it.


    Ning Ji whine, God, you are short-sighted. You want to play with a young talent like me!I think I''m handsome. I look like Pan an. He is talented enough to compete with Song Yu.


    In this era, how many outstanding young people like me? You have repeatedly tormented me and played with me.


    God, you son of a bitch!


    Seeing Ning Ji with such a rich expression, both Jianshu and Chen Feng burst out laughing. Especially Chen Feng, the straws used to drink beer were sprayed out.


    Ning Ji resentful despised two people, this is very funny?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Wait, Ningji, you look up. What''s this?" Uncle Jian points to Ning Ji''s neck and asks.


    The light in the stall is dim, and uncle Jian barely sees the red mark on Ning Ji''s neck.


    "Well behaved, I guess that''s what I left last night. I''ve been planting strawberries all day. How crazy did you play last night Uncle Jian''s smile is even worse.


    Ning Ji feels strange on his neck. He touches that piece of skin carefully, which is different from the one beside him.


    I ran to Audi and took a photo in the rearview mirror. Sure enough, I found a red mark under my neck.


    Bad heart, it is estimated that just in Haoxiang Lai Qi sister also saw this piece, Ning Ji suddenly understand why he left when Liang Mengqi looks a little strange.


    Turn to see, the two two goods are still laughing, Chen Feng has fallen to the ground, how can not stand up.


    At that time, Ning Ji was very angry. Your uncle didn''t hurt people like that.


    "Ningji, don''t move. If you have something to say, hurt your feelings! Chen Feng, you''re still smiling. Come and help. "


    "I can''t stand up."


    Uncle Jian starts to run away. Ning Ji is chasing after him with a wine bottle. There is another Chen Feng lying on the ground laughing.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Youzhou, a bar.


    On the card seat sat a strong man in a windbreaker with a gold ring and a cigar in his hand.


    Men are tough, and they are even more fierce. They are the kind who can scare and cry a group of children when they go to kindergarten.


    Another characteristic of men is that there is no middle finger on their left hand, which seems to be out of harmony.


    The man''s name is Cao Meng, there is also a nickname, nine fingers red stick.


    Red stick is slang. It generally means that Cao Meng is very good at fighting. Almost half of the territory of the brotherhood League is led by him.


    With the growing brotherhood, cao meng, the boss, does not need to play the role of red stick, but the nickname has been preserved.


    Cao meng was smoking a cigar. Two meters away from him, he stood by a man, Fujian Yesong.


    There was such a big accident in Mindu. Almost after the accident, ye song was called back to report the situation.


    "Ye song, it''s your responsibility that something happened in the night fire boxing ring of Mindu." Cao Meng said casually.


    A casual word turned into a lightning stroke, knocking on Ye song''s heart.


    For this fierce boss, ye song has always maintained a state of fear, for fear that a careless will be a brain concussion.


    "Yes, it''s my responsibility. If I hadn''t been drunk and brought my younger brother in to help, Chen Da might not have died." Ye Song said with his head down.


    Ye song is lying. He didn''t get drunk at that time, and he helped Jianshu.


    "Punishment is just to let people remember their own mistakes. If you look like you have already remembered them, I will not punish you.


    However, you have to deal with the mess in Mindu within half a month. What''s the matter with that thug named Hao Jian? Ning Ji, they both have to die.


    If you can''t do it, come to me with your head in your hand! " Cao Meng''s voice became louder and louder, and the last sentence was almost roared out.


    Since he was born as a general, Cao Meng''s temper is not so hot.


    "I understand." The pine is very simple.


    "Go down." Cao waved his hand fiercely.


    Ye song takes orders and flies out of the bar.


    The eldest is the eldest. He''s in Youzhou, but he knows what''s going on in Mindu a hundred miles away.


    Even cao meng has found out the identities of Jianshu and Ningji, which is definitely not what a third rate gangster can have.


    Out of the door of the bar, ye song''s heart is still beating, it is too scary.


    Talking to cao meng face to face is like staying in the same cage with a lion and a tiger. Just standing there already feels too much pressure.


    Leaning on the pole at the door of the bar, ye song decadent lit a cigarette and knocked on his head, with a helpless face.


    What should we do? The boss calls for Jianshu''s and Ningji''s life, but ye song can''t bear to do it. It''s really a tangle.


    On the one hand, it is cao meng who promotes himself and cultivates himself. On the other hand, it is Jian Shu who has saved his life. There is no choice at all.


    Infidelity and unwillingness, both against morality and justice, are the most taboo things for those who mix in the road.


    "Come on, let''s go and see." In the end, ye song was helpless and ready to leave.


    But before he took two steps, ye song was stopped again by two beautiful women.


    The reason why they are handsome is that these two women are too neutral and look like brother chun.


    if they are not on their chest, they can''t be seen as women at all.


    "Sister Shuanghua." Ye songlue was surprised and said hello respectfully.


    They are also members of the brotherhood League, but their status is slightly higher than that of Ye song. They are the younger brothers of the eldest brother.Shuanghua, the name is very appropriate, the two women look really good.


    "Ye song, miss, please come with us." Shuanghua said, one side of the body, make a please posture.


    This next leaf pine more tangled, today exactly is what day, first was scolded by the boss, now the young lady wants to see herself again.


    Flat mouth, ye Song said nothing, is a blessing is not a disaster, is a disaster to avoid.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Ning Ji rubbed his eyes and sat up from the sofa. The curtain blocked the sun from shining in. The room was not too bright.


    Groping for clothes, Ning Ji opens the curtains, and the morning light sprinkles into the warehouse, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Looking at Jianshu and CHENFENG, who are still snoring on the bed, Ning Ji shakes his head and smiles, putting his things into his pocket.


    The wallet, keys and mobile phones were handed over to Ning Ji by Jianshu last night. He said they were taken back from the rest room of yehuo boxing field.


    Uncle Jian was careful, which saved Ning Ji a lot of trouble.


    After washing, Ning Ji wrote a note, drove an Audi and left hexiacun.


    Has delayed enough time, do not return to the company, even if Chen Hubiao does not say, Lin Chengguang should not be happy.


    Unconsciously, he was absent from work for another ten days. He didn''t get the bonus here in yehuo boxing ring. He got into a lot of trouble and almost lost his life.


    Back to the company, but also routine deduction of half a month''s salary, how to calculate how loss.


    The only harvest is that now Ningji has more strength than ordinary people, and has more ability to protect himself in a society like a vat.


    In fact, up to now, Ning Ji still doesn''t understand and has no way to prove it.


    Ning Ji knows that his body has strong cell activity and recovery ability.


    However, he was so badly injured that night that he started another kind of "battle" without much rest. The next morning, he got up and there was no wound at all.


    this surprised Ning Ji.


    Is it true that he seems to be a martial arts expert, who has realized life and death in a flash, and his strength has been improved a few times?


    Looking at his arm, Ning Ji shook his head. This guess has been overturned.


    For the sake of the experiment, Ning Ji scratched a wound on his arm last night, and the healing speed was not as abnormal as before.


    That is to say, now that the wound has just scabbed, it can only be said that it is faster than ordinary people, and there is nothing to be excited about.


    The human body is really wonderful. Ning Ji is very interested in biological cells now. He must consult the doctor next time.


    Of course, Ning Ji beat the doctor hard before asking for advice, and let him have nothing to do to study the muscle enhancer of that dog day.


    Ning Ji was lost and tangled, and even wanted to die.


    At the same time, Ning Ji also made a poison oath. After he was killed, he would not go to the doctor to ask for medicine, and would not be the doctor''s medicine testing rabbit.


    The more you go to the center of the city, the more crowded the traffic is. On the first day of the return, Ningji doesn''t want to be late. It''s time for omnipotent brain to play again.


    It''s like an advanced analyzer, which inputs all the road conditions and starts to analyze. In less than one second, Ning Ji gets the best route.


    After a while, Ning Ji broke through the traffic, causing the driver behind him to raise his middle finger.


    This car skill, this does not want to rush forward, if you change into a slightly better car, Ningji will be directly defined as the rich second generation.


    Ning Ji''s eyes are very good. Seeing those middle fingers in the rearview mirror, he smiles and doesn''t tangle.


    Only those who have no ability will point at others. If you have the ability, you will rush over and overtake Laozi''s car.


    Not to mention, there is really a brother who has outstanding driving skills. With Ning Ji rushing out of the traffic, he keeps driving with Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji was a bit surprised when he found that he had the same master as himself. Yu Guang took a look at it and found that it was a white convertible BMW.


    the young driver was very forced to wear sunglasses in the morning, as if he was afraid that others would see his face.


    Just a glance at Yu Guang, Ning Ji''s eyes seem to grow on a BMW and can''t move any more.


    Ning Ji is not a comrade. He is not interested in men. He just feels that his face is familiar.


    Ning Ji has an excellent memory and can never forget what he has seen. If the young man takes off his eyes, Ning Ji will surely recognize it.


    The youth also found Ning Ji, turned around and grinned at him, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the front.


    Looking at the exhaust gas, thinking about the young man''s slightly ironic smile, Ning Ji''s fierce temper, the fire son rubs against the old high.


    Since Ning Ji learned how to drive, no one has ever surpassed the car Ning Ji drove, and no one has ever dared to despise Ning Ji on the road.


    Without a driver''s license, self-taught, a new generation of road killers, Ning Ji can''t swallow this breath.


    If you can bear it, you can eat shit!Under the upsurge of anger, Ning Ji stepped on the gas pedal and Audi hummed to the top speed.


    Business Audi is not a sports car, it can''t compare with other people''s BMW 3 Series Convertible, so the only way for Ningji to catch up is to keep the fastest speed.


    As long as you don''t slow down, you have a chance to catch up.


    The young people in front seem to know that Ningji is angry. The BMW is in front of Ningji. Ningji goes there and the BMW follows him there.


    Dead card in front of Ningji, is not to let Ningji overtake.


    This black and white, one before and one after, so began to run on the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    This is the city center. This is the rush hour. Although the most crowded overpass has passed, there are still a lot of vehicles ahead.


    It has to be said that the young people in BMW are very skillful. They are blocking Ning Ji while avoiding the vehicles in front of them.


    several times, they are about to hit each other, but in the end, nothing happened.


    Ning Ji, however, was so excited that he almost had a close contact with the roadside tree.


    Such a big noise has alerted the traffic police. They are riding motorcycles to chase after them, but they are thrown away in less than half a minute.


    Because both cars have passed 150 miles, motorcycles can''t catch up.


    The more you go forward, the less angry Ning Ji is. If you think about it carefully, you are still too impulsive.


    If you''re overtaken, you''ll overtake. Why are you driving in the center of the city with others? If you''re caught, you''re sure to go in and rebuild.


    Even if Ning Ji has lost his temper, the car can''t stop.


    It''s about a man''s dignity, and not far away is chingkok building. If we let the building staff know that Ning Ji lost the race car with others,


    Where is Ning Ji''s old face and how can he get along with beauty?


    The accelerator has been stepped to the top, and the speed on the pointer has exceeded 180. Ning Ji can''t hold the steering wheel any more. I feel that the car is very light.


    It''s a bit overdone. This kind of car can''t be used as a racing car. If it goes on like this, something will happen.


    Compared with Xiaoming, it doesn''t seem that any messy dignity is very important. Ning Ji wants to step on the brake.


    But just at this time, the BMW in front suddenly stopped, so suddenly.


    By the time Ning Ji responded, the distance between the two cars was no more than 10 meters, and the speed of Audi was still 180.


    At that moment, Ningji slammed on the brake, and the speed of Audi immediately decreased.


    The tires screeched across the asphalt road, making a black mark on the road.


    It''s too late!


    Ning Ji stares big eyes, he has never met such a situation, a little at a loss.


    Also thanks to Ning Ji has a super brain, in this moment brain command, play the left steering wheel.


    The driver''s seat is on the left side. When the car brakes suddenly, turn the left steering wheel to avoid injury as much as possible.


    He was the only one in the car. Ning Ji didn''t worry. He stepped on the brake and turned the steering wheel to the left.


    "Creak - bang!"


    In the end, it failed to brake. The right side of Audi hit the butt of BMW and pushed the BMW forward a few meters.


    Strong impact force, Ningji was mercilessly brought forward, the safety belt played a role at the moment, Ningji was not injured.


    People on the side of the road are scared. It''s not known how many years since there was a car accident in the city center of Fujian. Moreover, it''s still such a terrible crash this time. It''s a pleasure to have a look at it.


    Unfasten the seat belt and get out of the car. There''s no big problem with Audi. It''s just that a door on the right side was knocked off.


    BMW is OK, too. The rear buttock is dented. It just looks a bit shabby, and there''s no big problem.


    "You''re a jerk. Can you drive?" Ning Ji has a bad temper.


    The crash this time was completely caused by BMW. If he didn''t brake suddenly on the fast lane, he would not crash.


    Previous anger, coupled with the fear of being nearly killed, Ning Ji immediately turned into a shrew and began to curse.


    The car door of BMW opened, and the young man came down, patting the folds on his clothes, looking very casual.


    It seems that the crash just now didn''t hit his car.


    "Are you deaf or dumb?" Ningji walked past.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Ji didn''t come to him. The young man took off his sunglasses and showed his whole face.


    Ning Ji was almost choked to death by saliva at that time. This face is so familiar that he saw it just a few days ago.


    "Ningji, long time no see." Wei Hui put the sunglasses into his coat pocket and said casually.


    Wei Hui, the son and general manager of Mindu aerospace company, is the second generation of standard rich.


    Members of the shenchao organization seem to be at a high level, with Golden Eagle Gang thugs around them.


    Ning Ji and Wei Hui are not familiar, but they must not be.


    A few days ago, Wei Hui and Ning Ji had a bet on Peihan beauty''s glass of wine, but they were defeated.


    After that, Wei Hui sent people to pursue Ning Ji, and the two sides had a big fight on the overpass. Finally, the police came forward.


    Ning Ji and Wei Hui are enemies. With the car crash just now, we have more hatred.


    "See your sister''s head, Wei Hui, are you a man? Do you remember what you said?" Ning Ji was silent for a moment, and his tone became worse.


    There is a smell of fire medicine between them. Ning Ji puts hatred on the surface, while Wei Hui looks like nothing happened.This is the terrible thing about the organization of the divine Dynasty. Almost everyone in it is a deep conspirator in the city. It''s not too late to revenge.


    In fact, Ningji''s city hall is not shallow either. It''s just that he almost belched. He was a little excited. That''s why he was so fierce.


    "I remember, I didn''t mean to come to you." Wei Hui shrugged and said.


    Once said, it means that Wei Hui said in Tianfu that if Ning Ji wins the bet, he will no longer appear in front of Ning Ji.


    Now let Ningji see him again, this has been regarded as reneging on one''s word.


    In the world of the second generation of rich people, they can do everything, but they can''t break their word, because they are the most proud people in the world.


    Pride does not allow them to break faith, nor to be questioned and abused.


    "When you are my three-year-old, you must have premeditated to drag on the road in the morning." Ning Ji''s voice was a little low after he let off steam.


    Ning Ji thinks that he is also very cultured and can''t yell all day long.


    "No, I''m here to work. With you, it''s a chance encounter at most. " Wei Hui said with a smile, "I found that our fate is really not shallow, this should be the second time."


    This man, speaking so openly, can''t he take a fancy to Ning Ji?


    Ning Ji certainly won''t believe his words. There are too many coincidences, so some deliberately arranged things are explained by coincidence.


    Coincidentally on the same road, coincidentally on the same road, coincidentally out of the traffic, coincidentally another race.


    In the end, it was a coincidence. When Wei Hui took off his eyes, the biggest coincidence happened again.


    Where are so many coincidences in the world? Ning Ji thinks that Wei Hui is insulting his intelligence.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you." Wei Hui knew that he couldn''t say Ning Ji, so he waved his hand and sat back in the car.


    In the hum of the motor, the BMW started again, spewed out more smoke and drove away.


    After driving more than ten meters, the BMW shivered. A big shell was shaken off and fell on the road.


    Ning Ji''s mouth is curled. The second generation of the rich is a bull. It doesn''t hurt that the car is hit like this.


    Turn your head and look at your baby Audi. It''s very nice. The whole door has been knocked askew.


    Distressed looked, Ning Ji but heard the distant sound of the siren, the dark road is not good, also got into the driver''s seat.


    When I started the car, the Audi seemed to have caught a cold, shaking and running forward.


    Similarly, not far away, the right door was knocked down, fell to the ground, Ning Ji did not dare to pick it up.


    Forget it. Wei Hui''s BMW is almost useless. It''s not a loss to replace his Audi with a BMW.


    But when you think about it, Wei Hui''s father is so rich, but he is a poor loser. Ning Ji feels that he has lost a lot.


    Back at the company, Ning Ji and the broken car caused quite a shock.


    "You see, it''s Ning Ji, the manager of the planning department."


    "I heard that Ning Ji was absent from work for more than ten days this time."


    "Well, I can''t help it. Who can give someone a background? I knew that he was a rich second generation at the first sight."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Ignoring these remarks, he threw his car into the parking lot, and Ning Ji entered the Qing Guo building.


    There are still as many people at the entrance of the elevator as before. When Ning Ji stops there, it''s like a plague carrier, and all the people a few meters away.


    According to the marble floor, Ning Ji didn''t find anything unusual. He murmured in his heart.


    With the development of science and technology these days, the speed of news dissemination is not generally fast. There is a reason why Ningji is isolated.


    There are many versions of the night fire boxing ring now circulating in the rivers and lakes. The more it spreads, the more evil it is. The more it spreads, the more bullshit it is.


    Bubble bar is a required course for most white-collar workers every day. Bars are a mix of good and bad. Everyone has it.


    I don''t know who spread the story of Ning Ji''s night fire boxing ring to the company, and then the whole company knew it within an hour.


    Now, Ning Ji is not only a rich second generation, but also a member of the club in the eyes of the employees of beauty products.


    As a white-collar worker with higher education, he didn''t want to get involved with the club members, so Ning Ji was isolated.


    Ding, the elevator door opened, Ning Ji stepped in.


    Outside more than 40 people, no one dares to enter the Ningji elevator, all ran to the crowded No. 2 elevator.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know what happened and can''t guess. Even if he has super intelligence, he can''t guess the reason of this bullshit.


    Out of the elevator, straight to the planning department office, the office is empty.


    Looking at the time, it''s only half past eight. Today should be the first time for Ning Ji to go to work in his white-collar career.


    It''s all thanks to Wei Hui. The speed of 180 from central to the second ring has saved a lot of time.


    Ning Ji''s office is still clean and spotless. It must be cleaned every day.Looking back on his past work flow, Ning Ji opened his mailbox and checked all the cases that he was not in the time planning department.


    It has to be said that Hu Xia is a good subordinate. It''s absolutely right for Ning Ji to give him full control of the planning department.


    All the work has been done properly. There is nothing for the manager Ning Ji.


    It took five minutes to scan all the work of the planning department in the past ten days, and the boring Ning Ji played with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    At nine o''clock sharp, the staff of the planning department had basically arrived. Sixteen or seven planning elites gathered in the big office.


    Hu Xia is no longer as excluded as before. After Ning Ji left last time, Hu Xia became deputy manager of planning department.


    At the same time, it has become the general existence of many elites.


    "Mr. Hu, are you free in the evening? Let''s have a drink together." The fat man gathered to Hu Xia''s side and said with a flattering face.


    Hu Xia controls the life and death power of the planning department, and the tasks assigned above are also assigned by Hu Xia.


    Therefore, whether we can get a simple and high commission depends on the words of boss Hu.


    "No time. The sales plan in North China failed last time. We need to do it again." Hu Xia smiles and shakes her head.


    In the past, Hu Xia''s temper was not like this. As a big turtle with a double master''s degree, Hu Xia had long eyes and head before he met Ning Ji.


    It''s the influence of Ning Ji that makes us so humble and so kind.


    "We Hu are good at everything, but we don''t care about our bodies." The fat man began to flatter.


    Sycophant. You don''t have to learn at all.


    In today''s workplace, it''s more important to take photos than diploma ability, which is the first standard to measure whether an employee is loyal or not.


    "Go, do your work. The company doesn''t invite you to chat." Hu Xia waved her hand and obviously didn''t want to do it.


    The glass in Ningji''s office is unidirectional. You can''t see the inside from the outside, but Ningji knows what''s going on outside.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Ji shakes his head and smiles. He has changed Hu Xia. I don''t know whether he is right or wrong.


    Open the door, Ning Ji came out to say hello to you.


    But without waiting for Ning Ji to speak, the employees who just heard the door opening were scared to fall from their chairs.


    Six or seven even slipped under the table, as if they had seen ghosts.


    No one knows. This immortal returned to the company today and was in the office.


    Silence, dead silence for five seconds.


    "Lo Mr. Ning! I miss you so much


    "I knew there was a bird pooping on my head this morning. It must be a magpie."


    "Mr. Ning, are you the incarnation of the devil or the reincarnation of the immortal? How can you say that you appear when you appear?"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Surprised and excited, a group of people gathered around Ning Ji and began a new round of flattery competition.


    Ning Ji also doesn''t eat this set, wave a hand to signal to be quiet, the person that surrounds to flatter shut up immediately.


    Then, someone moved a chair for Ningji, someone poured tea for Ningji, and two more excellent ones held Ningji''s shoulder in the back.


    Ning Ji is not like a manager, like their second eldest brother.


    "Come on, come on, I just want to say a few words." Ning Ji browed to jump, obviously can''t enjoy such treatment.


    "First, hello. Second, get back to work. "


    Finish saying these two sentences, Ning Ji made a color to Hu Xia, turned round and entered the office.


    Hu Xia has a lot of insight. He knows that Ning Ji is calling himself in and follows him in with a small notebook.


    Slamming the door, Hu Xia began to report what happened when Ning Ji was away.


    "What''s Chen Hubiao doing recently?" This is an issue that Ning Ji is most concerned about.


    Almost every time I come back, Ning Ji''s first problem is that this sentence has never changed.


    Chen Hubiao is ambitious and tries every means to win beauty products. Although Lin Chengguang is powerful, he is too kind.


    In Ning Ji''s words, Lin Chengguang is a kind-hearted philanthropist who can''t fight Chen Hubiao, a schemer full of bad water.


    The future father-in-law''s industry, Ning Ji has the responsibility and obligation to help protect.


    "No, since the sales manager was taken away by the police, Chen Hubiao has hardly been seen in the company." Hu Xia said without thinking.


    He is a smart man. Although his IQ is not better than Ning Ji, he can see through a lot of things.


    "Is there anything big happening in the company recently?" Ning Ji asked again.


    Hu Xia''s face shows a trace of embarrassment. Seeing Ning Ji, she is frightened. How tangled is the matter that can make Hu Xia show this expression?


    It can be said that Hu Xia''s mind is no worse than Ning Ji''s.


    "There''s one big thing, but boss, you have to make sure you don''t smash the table after listening to it." Hu Xia said.


    Let Ningji make such a guarantee, that thing should be how tangled.


    Ning Ji nodded and was about to raise his hand to promise, but suddenly he thought of something.


    "You used to call me boss. Why do you call me boss now?" This Ningji is very puzzled.


    One of the advantages of high IQ is sensitivity to any details. It can also be said that this is a kind of perfect obsessive-compulsive disorder."It''s all going on outside. You''re black and white. On the white road, you''re the manager of beauty products. On the black road, there are dozens of kids." Hu Xia''s tone is very flat.


    He is not afraid at all, even if Ningji is black and white, Hu Xia also dare to guarantee that he will not be in danger.


    Because he still has value, valuable people will not be in danger.


    "Go to your sister, if I eat black and white, will I be nearly killed?"


    Ning Ji was so angry that he patted the table on the spot.


    Hu Xia turned her lips. She really has foresight. If Ning Ji is not allowed to promise, she will tell that story.


    it is estimated that the big offices of the planning department will be demolished.


    Let out for a while, Ning Ji''s spirit is a little bit smooth. It''s all because there are so many tangled things recently that Ning Ji is so angry.


    "Well, I promise I won''t beat the table later. Go ahead." Ning Ji made a promise.


    Hu Xia nodded, with a tangled expression, the super tangled things out.


    Two days ago, that is, the day of Ningji''s competition, Ningji was in yehuo boxing ring. An unprecedented event happened to meipin.


    A man found the company and called for Lin Chengguang. The security guard wanted to drive the man out, but he was stopped by Lin Chengguang.


    Lin Chengguang took the man into the office. Half an hour later, they came out laughing side by side, like a pair of old friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    On the same day, the man entered the company and took a position in the planning department.


    The position is new, planning consultant.


    The planning team of beauty products can be said to be the top in the industry. There is no need for laoshizi''s planning consultant, which is a bit of a virtual job.


    In the upper class circles, many second-generation people like to go to big enterprises to take a false job, which is a gilded means.


    At first, everyone in the planning department thought it was a fake job, and it was a young master who came to gild it.


    However, when Lin Chengguang''s secretary took the man to the planning department, he announced a surprising news.


    The newly hired planning consultant has the highest decision-making power in the planning department, and can intervene in all matters.


    In short, just like Han Xin in ancient times, Jian Guan was one level higher than Ning Ji.


    It is because of this that Lin Weicai calls Ning Ji and Hu Xia is so tangled.


    Hu Xia finished, some of the guard with a small book to block the chest, afraid of Ningji suddenly rampage.


    As a result, Ning Ji was surprisingly calm, sitting there motionless, as if asleep.


    "I see. Get out." For a long time, Ning Ji said lightly.


    The tone was flat without a ripple.


    Hu Xia looks complex to see Ning Ji one eye, want to talk and stop, finally went out.


    Ningji quietly closed the laptop, swept all the things on the desktop to one side, and lay down.


    Holding his chin, Ning Ji began to think about what was going on.


    Ning Ji is Lin Chengguang''s number one general. He overthrew Lin Chengguang''s plot and calculated Lin Chengguang''s direct family.


    It''s Ning Ji''s credit to force Chen Jian away, drive Ren Jie away, and beat Lin Chengguang to death.


    There is no doubt that the high achievers are the main ones, and it is impossible that the surplus value has been used up. Ning Ji is still a sweet cake in Lin Chengguang''s hands.


    This is number one.


    Second, this planning consultant should not be Chen Hubiao''s ghost, otherwise Lin Chengguang would not have given so much power.


    We should know that the planning department is the essence of a group and the first standard to decide whether a group is prosperous or not.


    Only with a good planning team can the group develop.


    In Ningji''s hands, the planning department is full of glory. Even the international first-class group, the AIX group, is not sure, Ningji also won.


    Is Lin Chengguang still dissatisfied with such achievements?


    To sum up, Ning Ji comes to the conclusion that there are only two possibilities for this matter.


    Either Lin Chengguang loves his daughter and wants to drive him away. Or the planning consultant is really tough and can bring better development to the company.


    In order to get the final answer, we have to see the planning consultant at the senior level.


    Pick up the phone, Ning Ji dial out.


    "Hu Xia, let the new planning consultant come to me." Ning Ji said.


    "Boss, he''s not here." Hu Xia''s answer surprised Ning Ji.


    "And where is he?" Ning Ji frowned and asked.


    "I think I''m teasing my sister in the foreign publicity department now. Do you want me to call him back?" Hu Xia thought about it and said.


    This planning consultant is really different. Except for recognizing his desk on the first day, he has never been to the planning department since.


    During working hours, I swipe a card, and then I run down to the publicity department to tease my sister.


    What''s hateful is that he molested the younger sister of the whole foreign publicity department, and there was no complaint!This is another powerful person, another company myth and another male public enemy after Ning Ji.


    "Damn, I dare to tease my sister in the publicity department. I haven''t done it for a long time!" Ning Ji is a little resentful.


    Beauty products is a cosmetics company. The girls in the publicity department are more and more beautiful.


    The skin is so tender, the figure is so hot. Every one is a young model from the model company. Ning Ji has been salivating for a long time.


    Ning Ji decided to get rid of the planning consultant because he was given the first chance by the new bastard to avoid the hatred of his sister and power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    What he can do, I would rather Ji can do, so I''d better get rid of him.


    In this way, it will not affect the development of the company, but also protect the younger sister of the publicity department, and maintain Ning Ji''s position in the company myth.


    Having a haircut in front of the mirror, Ning Ji feels that he is worthy of the audience and should be able to seduce several younger girls from the publicity department.


    "Lin Wei, I''m sorry for you. This time it''s not for my selfish desire, it''s for the development of the company." Ning Ji said to himself.


    Put out a firm look, rather Ji nodded in front of the mirror, a pair of strong man''s wrist.


    Take the elevator to the third floor, find the site of the publicity department, Ning Ji knocked on the door.


    There was a burst of laughter. For a long time, no one came to open the door for Ning Ji.


    Endure anger, Ning Ji knocked on the door again, this just had response.


    "Who is it?" It''s a delicate voice. It''s nice, but it''s not pleasant.


    "Ningji." Ning Ji reported his name.


    As long as you are beautiful, you will not be unfamiliar with this name. This is the myth of the previous generation.


    Sure enough, it was quiet all of a sudden, followed by the sound of dada high heels, and the door was opened.


    Look into the garden, spring is full of, are hot body sister, at a glance are all white meat.


    Although it''s autumn, it''s not very cold. These girls are very naked. One of them is wearing a sling and a short skirt.


    If you don''t know, you must think you''re at a swimsuit party.


    Greedy swept a few eyes, Ning Ji didn''t stay on the younger sister, he wanted to find the planning consultant.


    The wolf was driven away. When the girls were safe, there was plenty of time for molestation.


    Among many beauties, Ning Ji finds the sinner and the sex wolf with the brand of planning consultant on his chest.


    "What the hell are you doing here, Wei Hui?" Ningji jumped back in fright.


    It''s Wei Hui. Ning Ji can''t believe it. The planning consultant Lin Chengguang invited is Wei Hui!


    Wei Hui didn''t pay attention to Ning Ji. He felt his sister''s arm in front of him, enjoying himself.


    "Little sister, you have such a good figure. Do you want to be a stewardess?" Wei Hui''s expression is very obscene.


    "Ah, Mr. Wei, people didn''t want to do it, but when you say that, you think about it a little." The girl''s face is full of peach blossom, her voice is crisp, and she is very cute.


    Wei Hui, the son of Wei, is no less famous in the capital of Fujian than any other son.


    These models are on the edge of the entertainment circle, often invited to various banquets by the upper class, or have a one night stand by a young man.


    Therefore, Wei Hui''s identity is not a secret. All the girls in the foreign publicity department know that this is really Gao Fu Shuai, the son of Mr. Dong of the aerospace company.


    If it''s just ignored, Ning Ji won''t be angry. But it happened that Wei Hui deliberately picked up girls in front of him.


    And the girl who was soaked, also so cooperate, this is not intentionally hit Ning Ji''s face.


    Yu Guang sweeps to Ning Ji''s body shaking. Wei Hui smiles and ignores his coquetry sister. He turns to Ning Ji.


    "Ning Ji, you are the manager of the planning department. I''ve heard so much about you Wei Hui skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Especially the last one I heard so much about, Wei Hui said it in Cantonese, which sounds like "dog breeds dog breeds dog".


    This is chiguoguo''s provocation, chiguoguo''s declaration of war.


    "It''s easy to say that you spend so much time on beauty products, not to let me appreciate your ability to pick up girls." Ning Ji is also a smile, tit for tat.


    Although Ning Ji is no better than Wei Hui in picking up girls, he has won Wei Hui once.


    That time in Tianfu, Peihan beauty''s glass of wine helped Ningji defeat Wei Hui.


    Wei Hui''s face was cold, and then he hung up a smile, "how can that happen? I am also a member of the planning department. In the future, I will work hard for the development of the company under the leadership of President Ning."


    Wei Hui''s accomplishments are slightly higher than Ning''s, and he has his own way to deal with many scenes.


    "I left my duty without permission during working hours, and I came here to harass the female employees of the company. Wei Hui, you are killing yourself." Ning Ji began to charge Wei Hui.


    Both of these are true, and Wei Hui did.


    "I''m just here to do a survey of the sales situation in North China. Your garbage men are useless, so I did this case for you. " Wei Hui smiles to excuse himself.


    The sales situation in North China has always been bad. Last time Chen Hubiao also calculated Ning Ji with this case, but Ning Ji made it.


    And by Ning jiluo''s counter calculation, Chen Jian left his hometown and ran to the capital.


    However, the case made by Ning Ji did not work, and it still did not change the sales situation in North China.


    The top sent the work down again, and Hu Xia took over the job without Ning Ji. Unfortunately, Hu Xia couldn''t think of a way to deal with it.Now Wei Hui attacks Ning Ji with this. Ning Ji really can''t think of how to deal with it for a while.


    "That''s a lot of trouble for you." Ning Ji said, turning to go.


    This game seems to be lost to Wei Hui, Ning Ji is really a bit unwilling.


    But if you lose, you lose. Go back and sum it up and fight again in the future.


    "Wait a minute!" Wei Hui calls Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji wants to go, but Wei Hui hasn''t had enough.


    This time, I spent so much time to come to meipin, just to avenge and humiliate Ning Ji.


    "What can I do for you?" Ning Ji stopped and turned to ask.


    "As the manager of beauty products, it''s like a bad beggar with untidy clothes. Your image is really not flattering." Wei Hui said with a smile.


    Beauty products has a clear regulation that management personnel must be well dressed and tie.


    What Ning Ji was wearing was a casual dress bought by Xuanxuan yesterday. Although it didn''t reach Wei Hui''s exaggeration, it was also a kind of ragged dress.


    Ning Ji tries to resist the impulse to hit others. He takes out a tie from his pocket and puts it on his neck.


    Tied a knot, although the Department of loose, but also a tie.


    After tying his tie, Ning Ji turns around and goes. After entering the elevator, he bangs his fist on the wall.


    The steel plate was concave into a small hole, which shows the strength of Ning Ji''s fist.


    "Damn it, Wei Hui, you are shameless. You said you would not appear in front of me." Ning Ji thinks so in his heart.


    Cheng Rong is very generous. If he loses, he doesn''t retaliate or swear.


    If you look at you again, if you lose the revenge, send someone to cut me off, but now you come to challenge me again. It''s really mean.


    The emergence of Wei Hui was unexpected by Ningji.


    Originally, I wanted to teach this new planning consultant a lesson, but I didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by others. It was a real blunder.


    Now Ning Ji knows why Wei Hui suddenly blocked in the front in the morning and made such a show. This is a demonstration to Ning Ji.


    Before entering the elevator, Ning Ji made two calls, one to Tang Xiaofan, the other to Jianshu.


    Then, instead of going back to the sixth floor, Ning Ji went to the fourth floor.


    "Mr. Ning, you''re here again." Secretary Liu greets Ning Ji with a smile.


    This confused girl''s admiration for Ning Ji is just like a surging river, because of the diamond membership card of haoxianglai.


    "Xiao Liu, you''ve grown tall again. Let''s have your brother check up."


    This is what Ning Ji thinks in his heart. It''s the most enjoyable thing for a coyote to tease such a confused and pure girl like a flower.


    Of course, Ning Ji can''t say that. He''s Lin Wei''s secretary, and rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest.


    "Well." Ning Ji had to pretend to be a gentleman.


    "Come on in, sister Lin Wei has been waiting for you for a long time." Xiao Liu smiles again and walks away holding the folder.


    Push open the door, Ning Ji will see a beautiful figure.


    It seems to be a bit hot today. Lin Wei is still wearing a black professional dress, and her two greasy white legs are exposed in the air.


    Bai Shengsheng, tall and straight, so it seems that Ning Ji has a little bit of the impulse of nosebleed.


    It can be imagined that if these legs were covered with silk stockings, who else in the world would be able to block such a huge lethality?


    Lin Wei stands in front of the window, with her back in Ningji. She looks a little lonely.


    People with strong character have the softest place in their heart. The stronger, the softer the place.


    In the eyes of others, Lin Wei is a proud woman with almost perfect appearance and temperament, as well as a golden father.


    However, what is Lin Wei after losing the aura?


    She is just a weak woman, a weak woman who needs care and consideration.


    There is a little worry on the delicate face. Lin Wei is a little worried now, worried about Ning Ji.


    Wei Hui was a senior official in the planning department. As long as he was a wise man, he could see that the threat of Wei Hui''s existence to Ning Ji was so huge.


    Ning Ji slowly walks over and gently embraces Lin Wei from behind. Instead of putting his hands on Ning Ji''s coveted chest,


    he crosses Lin Wei''s belly at random.


    Lin Wei''s body fragrance is another kind of stimulation to Ning Ji, which makes Ning Ji forget all his troubles.


    The moment she was hugged, Lin Wei was terrified and tried to break free.


    After hearing Ning Ji''s voice, Lin Wei calms down. She leans back slightly and sticks to Ning Ji tightly.


    "Lin Wei, I''m back." Ningji took a hard breath of the tempting aroma and said.


    Some messy hair swept over Ning Ji''s face, itching.


    Lin Wei is absolutely the darling of God''s gift. It''s perfect to pick out any place in her body.


    From Ning Ji''s point of view, Lin Wei''s neck is white and tender. It''s not too much to describe her skin as broken.Like the skin of a newborn baby, it looks very delicate and feels more appropriate.


    "Well." Lin Wei nodded gently and closed her eyes slowly.


    Ning Ji sees clearly, Lin Wei''s eyelashes are trembling lightly, she should be a little excited now.


    Ningji so quietly holding Linwei, Linwei is also very quiet against Ningji arms, two people so standing in front of the window.


    Time seems to be still, this picture is so similar to the classic Titanic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    At this time, Ning Ji no longer has the slightest idea of obscenity in his heart. He just wants to hold Lin Wei so quietly.


    Enjoy this short and happy peace.


    I don''t know how long it took. With a click, Xiao Liu came back with the folder in his arms.


    "Ah Xiao Liu let out a scream.


    Holding Ning Ji and Lin Wei together, they quickly let go. They all step back and tidy up the wrinkles on their clothes.


    Action is so tacit understanding, surprised Xiao Liu is a scream.


    It''s an office romance. It''s a romance between two managers. There are only two possibilities for subordinates to run into each other.


    Either bribe the subordinate or let him go.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t see anything. Go on." Xiao Liu didn''t even pick up the things on the ground and ran out.


    Lin Wei''s face appears a touch of blush, instant, Ning Ji or caught.


    Ning Ji has never seen Lin Wei so shy, the iceberg goddess''s shy appearance is also amazing.


    "What a lovely girl." Ning Ji smiles, a word eases the slightly embarrassing situation.


    "Ning Ji, don''t leave when you come back this time, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Lin Wei sat back at her desk.


    In a large number of folder files, Lin Wei took out a file bag, thick.


    Kaifeng solution, take out the things inside, Lin Wei handed Ningji.


    Ning Ji has a look, the first page pastes the picture of Wei Hui, this is Wei Hui''s file.


    "I just finished it this morning." Lin Wei frowned as she spoke.


    It seems that the situation is very bad.


    Continue to look down, Ning Ji understand why Lin Wei will frown, Wei Hui this guy is really a great talent.


    Harvard University, Cambridge University, double master''s degree, the same degree as Hu Xia.


    He is also the general manager of Mindu aerospace company. He only works part-time in meipin, which is the same as Ning Ji.


    Can imagine, Ningji plus Hu Xia, a monster plus a big turtle, this is Wei Hui''s strength.


    Not waiting for Ning Ji to speak, two drops, Ning Ji''s phone rings.


    "Uncle Jian, have you found it?" Rather than talk nonsense, Ning Ji goes straight to the point.


    During the two phone calls at the elevator entrance just now, Ning Ji asked Tang Xiaofan and Jianshu to investigate Wei Hui''s information for preparation.


    Wei Hui is a disaster. We can''t let him stay in beauty products, otherwise the company and Ning Ji will be in danger.


    Uncle Jian is an old Mindu gangster. There must be a way to find out about Wei Hui.


    "Yes, Wei Hui is not as simple as it seems. You''d better be careful. This guy is a pentathlon." Uncle Jian said.


    "Pentathlon?" Ning Ji curls his mouth. It seems to be the name of a sport.


    "Pentathlon is to be able to play, have education background, have contacts and be handsome." Uncle Jian didn''t forget to joke at this time.


    It''s definitely teasing Ning Ji. It''s estimated that Jianshu still resents being chased by Ning Ji last night.


    "Shit, get to the point!" Ji Ning wants to have a seizure.


    "The point is that Wei Hui has a problem with his educational background. He has been to the United States and England, but not more than a month Uncle Jian is finally serious.


    As an old thug, his contacts are very complicated, and such secret information has been investigated by Jianshu.


    "That is to say, his master''s degree is bought, he has no real talent at all?" Ning Ji''s tone is a little excited.


    If this is the case, it will be easy to deal with. If we directly embarrass Wei Hui for several times, we will be able to squeeze away this evil.


    "It''s not true. Wei Hui is the manager of Mindu aerospace company. He always has experience." Uncle Jian''s words dampened Ning Ji''s excitement.


    There is only one airport in Mindu, which is run by Wei Hui''s father.


    Merchants, officials and all kinds of people want to fly or fly through Wei Hui''s father.


    Wei Hui, the general manager, can exercise a lot of skills under such conditions even if he is in a bad situation.


    "Well, I see. You can be busy." Ning Ji said that he would hang up.


    "Oh, I''ll take Chen Feng to see you in the evening." With that, uncle Jian hung up first.


    Life is like a phone call, either you hang up first or I hang up first.


    The information given by Uncle Jian seems very important, but it''s useless to think about it carefully.


    Whether Wei Hui''s education is fake or not has no influence on the current situation.


    Even if Wei Hui bought a double master''s degree, what about Ning Ji?


    Make it public? Don''t be kidding, that will only be cheated by Wei Hui, Ning Ji does not believe that Wei Hui did not have a little preparation to run to beauty provocation.


    "It''s a bit of a problem. What did your father say?" Ning Ji asked.


    What''s going on in this matter depends on Lin Chengguang''s attitude. If Lin Chengguang is determined to reuse Wei Hui, the chances for Ning Ji are slim.On the contrary, if it''s just a temporary job gilding, Ning Ji won''t pay attention to the rich second generation who can''t afford to play.


    "I didn''t ask, but Uncle Huang talked to me." Lin Wei shook his head and said, "Uncle Huang said that this time my father was forced to let me not have any resistance."


    Uncle Huang, director Huang of the board of directors, is a close friend of Lin Chengguang.


    If you don''t rule out the possibility of being a lobbyist, director Huang''s expression is very euphemistic and vague, which makes people feel confused.


    "Maybe it''s just a routine. It''s estimated that his power will be removed in a few days." Lin Wei is comforting.


    She doesn''t know how to comfort people, and she doesn''t have much chance to comfort people when she grows up, so the comforting words sound very uncomfortable.


    Ning Ji smiles a little. If it''s really a routine, the more you think about it, the more wrong it is.


    Vaguely, Ning Ji felt a sense of crisis, and the emergence of Wei Hui was definitely not that simple.


    "Well, it should be." Ning Ji can''t say what he thinks.


    Say it, just let Lin Wei worry, and can''t help.


    It''s hard to be a man, especially a man like Ning Ji. There''s no background, there''s no golden father, but there''s a beautiful girlfriend.


    Moreover, there is a future father-in-law who doesn''t like himself very much. Ning Ji is the representative of tangled men.


    Lin Wei nodded, stood up, went to the water dispenser and poured a glass of water for Ning Ji.


    In Ningji''s point of view, at a glance, is a straight buttock.


    The fabric of the professional dress is not very good, at least not elastic, tight, this is a different kind of sensory stimulation.


    Ning Ji how want to go over to clap, pinch two, but have not put into action, water poured out.


    I don''t know whether it''s for frugality or anything. Lin Wei poured water from her own cup. Ning Ji''s hands were shaking when she received the cup.


    Sharing a glass of water means indirect kissing? If other employees in the building know about the treatment, they will certainly rise up and attack Ning Ji.


    Not waiting for Ning Ji to be excited for a moment, Lin Wei''s words put out Ning Ji''s excitement.


    "Now you can explain why you were with Xuanxuan yesterday." What Lin Wei said was easy, but the expression on her face was not easy.


    It''s hard to be a man again in Ning Ji''s mind. After pondering for a moment, Ning Ji makes a decision.


    In ancient times, Cao Zhi wrote poems in seven steps. Today, I would rather tell a lie in seven steps.


    This is a villa near the sea. The construction style of the villa in England at the end of last century is ancient and mysterious.


    Tang Wei sat on a rocking chair on the balcony, eyes slightly closed, lazily basking in the sun.


    This is most of his life, basking in the sun.


    The remaining small part is either to look at the accounts of Down''s enterprises or to make a plan on a whim.


    As the boss of the Tang clan, Tang Wei often comes up with some strange plans.


    For example, Tang Xiaofan, this is the product of a plan more than ten years ago, which seems to be called the tiger shark plan.


    Tiger shark is a kind of fierce and cruel predator. When the eggs hatch into larvae, the little tiger sharks begin to fight each other until there is only one left.


    At that time, Tang Wei wanted to cultivate a peerless master for the Tang clan, a young master with the strength of an elder, so he started this plan.


    Tang Xiaofan once told Ning Ji about his childhood, but that''s not all. The most brutal and bloody part of Tang Xiaofan can''t tell.


    Even if he is a top master, he has a painful experience in his heart. Tang Xiaofan can''t imagine what he looked like when he waved a weapon to his companion.


    Tang Xiaofan, like the last tiger shark, became one of the top experts in the Tang clan.


    Now, Tang Wei is carrying out a plan, an unnamed plan, a plan to decide whether Tangmen will prosper or survive in the future.


    He is not worried at all. He plans to do it step by step. Tang Wei doesn''t like to seek quick success.


    A middle-aged man in Tang costume came to Tang Wei slowly. His hair was still black, but his face was wrinkled.


    With no expression on his face, he stood behind Tang Wei like a statue.


    "The door Lord, Tang Xiaofan''s telephone, Ning Ji needs help again." The middle-aged man spoke.


    It''s just that my lips move, and I don''t even blink my eyes when I speak.


    "Who is it this time?" Tang Wei''s eyelids trembled, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Every time Ning Ji calls, he either investigates this information or finds out that person''s life experience.


    There is almost no second thing. Tang weiduo hopes that Ning Ji will ask for help.


    "It''s Wei Hui, the son of Wei Peng, chairman of Mindu aerospace company." Said the middle-aged man.


    Tang Wei opened his eyes, his eyes were not as dim and yellow as ordinary old people, but with wisdom and domineering."Mobilize all the information and give it to him." With that, Tang Wei closed his eyes again.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man finished, but did not start.


    "Anything else?" Tang Wei asked lightly.


    Not only his eyes but also Tang Wei''s ears were very good. He knew that he had not left before he heard the footsteps.


    "Sect leader, there are 12 people who were selected into this plan. The comprehensive score of Ningji is the lowest. Sun Hongdu, who is also the capital of Fujian, is 30 points higher than Ningji. I don''t understand The voice of middle-aged people is still flat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Tang Wei straightened up, sat up, looked at the middle-aged man for two seconds, and chuckled.


    "You are very concerned about this plan, Tang Wei." Tang Wei said with a smile.


    Tang Wei! If Ning Ji was here, he would be confused, because Jianshu was also called Tang Wei.


    How can two people have the same name in the same Tangmen with such a vast Chinese culture?


    "I just care about the development of Tangmen." Tang Wei dare not look Tang Wei in the eye.


    Tang Wei laughs and turns to face the sea, leaving Tang Wei with only his back.


    This is a generation of overlord, the leader of the Tang clan. In his old age, his back is still so big that people dare not look directly at him.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji holds a water cup and sits opposite Lin Wei.


    Drink a cup of boiled water, sweet incomparable, Ning Ji even feel this water also has Lin Wei that body fragrance.


    Seven steps lie. Ning Ji is still raising money. When you think about it, stand up and take seven steps.


    This is a white lie, as a good man must go to lie, because so women will not be angry.


    With a light cough, Ning Ji stood up and took seven steps. He had already thought about how to say it.


    "By chance." Ning Ji has two words.


    This is Wei Hui''s inspiration in the morning. Now Ning Ji is still a little grateful to this son of a bitch.


    "Be specific." Lin Wei''s tone is very flat.


    But in her heart, there have been waves. She doesn''t believe in Ning Ji.


    Although the capital of Fujian is not the largest city in China, its area is not small. What''s the probability of two people meeting each other in such a big city?


    Roughly, the chance is equal to winning the first prize in the lottery, maybe even lower.


    Such a chance, a man and a woman ran into, coincidentally, unmarried men and unmarried women.


    "As you know, I work part-time as a consultant at Hawthorne. That night, when I came back to my apartment from work, I met two gangsters with knives trying to rob.


    Then I met Xuan Xuan. " Ning Ji does not dare to describe too many details.


    Because it''s just a fabrication. The more details you say, the more likely you are to help.


    "What''s the matter with that text message?" As soon as Lin Wei''s topic jumps, she says the message again.


    Text message refers to the message sent by Ning Ji a few days ago when he knew his opponent.


    Lin Wei, Xuan Xuan, Liang Mengqi and Cao Wan all received it, but the response was a little strange.


    Xuanxuan didn''t ask because Xuanxuan knew what Ningji had done. Cao Wan didn''t ask and didn''t even make a phone call.


    Yesterday, when I went to the western restaurant, Liang Mengqi didn''t ask me about the SMS, as if she never received it.


    Among so many people, only Lin Wei asked. Ning Ji suddenly felt desolate.


    "Have you ever played the truth adventure?" Ning Ji''s mind is awesome. He didn''t even need to walk seven times to make up the lie.


    Lin Wei shakes her head. She doesn''t know what the truth is.


    Yes, this woman''s life in the past 20 years has been two points and one line. It used to be school and home,


    later it was company and home. I never went to nightclubs, KTVs and other places.


    "To be honest, big adventure is a kind of game. That day our western restaurant held a celebration and played this game. I was drawn, and the big risk was that I had to do something according to what was written on the note. " Ning Ji''s face is not red at all.


    It''s estimated that this product is deceiving people and has gained experience. Now it''s easy to lie, and it''s worth despising.


    "Then why didn''t you answer my call later?" Lin Wei''s tone is still light.


    Ning Ji er a, can''t say, can''t connect, round can''t lie.


    is really a nonsense and a tangle. What is the purpose of Ningji''s awesome brain?


    Looking at the silent Ning Ji, Lin Wei felt very uncomfortable and had a feeling that she had never had before.


    Chest stuffy, want to cry, looking at Ning Ji''s face feel sad, this is the feeling of the legend center pain.


    Ning Ji doesn''t dare to look at Lin Wei. He just glances at her with his spare light and discovers her abnormality.


    Heart a horizontal, Ningji meditation I don''t go to hell, who go to hell, die.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Wei. I lied." Ning Ji said frankly.


    "Which one?" Lin Wei is surprisingly calm.


    It really gives Ning Ji too high expectations. If you want to let her know that every sentence of Ning Ji is lying, will she swear?


    I don''t think so. Lin Wei''s family teaches well and is well cultivated. Seeing that Ning Ji doesn''t speak, Lin Wei already has the answer in her heart, but at this time, the feeling disappears.


    Instead, there was some joy, a little bit of joy, and a little bit of excitement.


    "You lie to prove that you care about me and don''t want to make me sad, right?" Lin Wei''s words are amazing.


    Ning Ji, who was still raising money, suddenly widened his eyes. What''s the matter? Why is Lin Wei''s logic the same as Xuan Xuan''s?Is it true that all women are like this?


    "I won''t lie to you any more. I''ll tell you anything you want to know." Ning Ji steps forward and holds Lin Wei''s shoulder.


    The expression is incomparably firm, the words are so firm, Ning Ji has made up his mind.


    If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband? With such a girlfriend, what else do I want in my life?


    He made up his mind to treat Lin Wei well in his life and never let go.


    Lin Wei''s heart is a bit chaotic. Being held down by such a strong Ning Ji, her heart will be very chaotic every time.


    This is another kind of feeling. The heart beats faster and the cheeks are a little hot. It''s indescribable.


    "I don''t want to know anything, just know you''re good." Lin Wei''s words are amazing again.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to react, Lin Wei''s next move is even more amazing.


    If it can be said that it was God''s gift before, what happened next is something Ning Ji didn''t dare to think about.


    Lin Wei also stood up, leaning forward, two white hands holding Ning Ji''s face.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji''s reaction, Lin Wei''s small mouth has been pasted over, and it is pasted on Ning Ji''s lips.


    With fragrance and body fragrance, Ning Ji was kissed by Lin Wei, the iceberg goddess.


    A light kiss, a touch that points, Lin Wei''s face flashed a touch of red.


    For the first time, this is definitely the first time. For the first time, Lin Wei has taken the initiative to kiss Ning Ji.


    In the past, let alone taking the initiative, Ning Ji had to use strong or sneak attacks if he wanted to do something beyond friendship.


    Ning Ji is dazed by this sudden happiness, and falls into infinite reverie. It''s good to feel like a little suffering in front of Lin Wei.


    If you are pushed down by beauty Lin Wei and forced to kiss That''s definitely the most wonderful thing in the world.


    After YY, wait for Ning Ji to return to God, Lin Wei has sat back, the face is still the original cold.


    I can''t see anything different. There''s no trace of what happened just now. It''s as if nothing happened just now.


    "You don''t move." Just when Ning Ji is ready to continue, he is stopped by Lin Wei.


    The voice is not so cold, with a little mischievous and abusive, it seems to be teasing Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji kept his arms open for two seconds, touched his lips regretfully and sat down.


    All of a sudden, the scene became awkward. Ning Ji wanted to move but didn''t dare to move. Lin Wei didn''t want to move at all.


    But look at Lin Wei''s attitude, this time things have been in the past, Ning Ji''s heart is still very happy.


    "If you''re OK, I think you''d better meet Dad up there." Lin Wei said.


    Ning Ji thinks about it. It''s really necessary to see Lin Chengguang, even if it''s to cultivate emotional communication.


    "But before you go, you go outside and blow." Ning Ji can''t understand Lin Wei any more.


    What''s the connection between seeing Lin Chengguang and going outside to blow?


    Not to mention that Lin likes fresh air, bringing some fresh air will make him happy.


    Look at the face of doubt Ning Ji, Lin Wei sighed, I do not know is in sigh Ning Ji too stupid or what.


    Go to Ningji side, for Ningji tidy collar, Linwei lower head, nose sniff in Ningji body sniff.


    "This is my body fragrance."


    Ning Ji understood all of a sudden, or said that women''s thinking is network thinking, careful mind.


    If you go up like this, Lin Chengguang will not give you a good face if he smells Lin Wei''s body fragrance on his body.


    "I''ll see you later." Ning Ji said, standing up to go out to blow.


    But at this time, Ning Ji''s phone rings. It''s Tang Xiaofan.


    Delighted unceasingly, Ning Ji connects the telephone, there Tang Xiaofan has no emotion tone only said a word.


    "Send me your email."


    More and more formal, now find Tang Xiaofan check a thing to use e-mail.


    Some despise, but Ning Ji still gave him his own mailbox, and borrowed Lin Wei''s computer.


    Login mailbox, there is already an email lying inside, open a look is dense words.


    Including Wei Hui''s height and weight, habits and hobbies, family members, and what color pants his stepmother likes to wear are all in this email.


    If you get the treasure, Ning Ji keeps the mail and studies it later.


    Lin Wei also glanced at the email. She is the manager of the personnel department and has the first-hand information of all the employees.


    But in contrast, the content and amount of information in this email are more than ten times more than the one Lin Wei just took out.


    "Your friends are great." Lin Wei, this is kwaninji.


    Friends? Ning Ji smiles and shakes his head. The relationship between himself and Tang Xiaofan is really hard to say.


    It''s a friend, but it''s not. Tang Xiaofan is only ordered to protect himself.I''m not sure. When his surplus value is squeezed out, Tang Xiaofan will be gone.


    "It''s OK. I''m going out for a blow now." Ning Ji touched Lin Wei''s face.


    skin is smooth and tender. It''s natural and has no foundation.


    "I told you not to move." Lin Wei is a little unhappy, but still gives Ning Ji encouragement, "come on."


    This sentence sounds much more effective than encouragement like life bonus in Ningji. I''m full of confidence after listening to it.


    Run to the end of the corridor and open the window. This is a vent, whistling wind blows on Ning Ji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    It was estimated that after three minutes, he would catch a cold again. Ning Ji just closed the window.


    Ready to go, go upstairs and see the chairman.


    As the chairman of the board, Lin Chengguang is more dedicated than Chen Hubiao. At least Ning Ji is there every time he comes to him.


    Lin Chengguang''s office is still like that. It''s big and wide, and the layout is so chic, but it''s only for one person.


    It''s estimated that this office has to be more than 100 square meters, which is bigger than that of an ordinary family of three.


    Heart slightly despised the next capitalist, Ningji was Lin Chengguang pulled to sit down.


    "Xiao Ning, how can you be absent from work for such a long time without saying a word? It''s against the rules." Lin Chengguang sat beside Ning Ji with a smile.


    There is a small table between them with tea set on it. Lin Chengguang specially poured a cup of tea for Ning Ji.


    Judging from this attitude, Lin Chengguang doesn''t hate Ning Ji, but Ning Ji doesn''t like to look at people from the surface.


    What''s more, how can Lin Chengguang, a business genius, see clearly from the surface?


    "Well, chairman, I was sick again some time ago. I asked the personnel department for leave." Ning Ji takes the cup with a smiling face.


    Before hell week began, Lin Wei said that she helped Ning Ji hang up sick leave, which was the privilege of the personnel manager.


    "I know that, but you''ve run out of holidays." Lin Chengguang is also laughing.


    Listen to Lin Chengguang say these words without nutrition, Ning Ji''s eyebrows jump, isn''t this bullshit?


    No wonder people say that the higher the status, the more nonsense. Look at this future father-in-law, this is a living example.


    "I know what you''re here for. It''s only about Wei Hui." Finally, Lin Chengguang said the main point.


    Ning Ji nodded and did not speak.


    "Wei Hui''s father and I are friends, that is, Wei Peng of the aerospace company. I''ll introduce you later." Lin Chengguang lay back and said slowly.


    This is still a topic without nutrition. Ning Ji has an impulse to curse his mother.


    But Ning Ji held back and said, "thank you, chairman."


    "Let Wei Hui stay in the company, is also a last resort, although it affects your authority." Lin Chengguang sighed and made a forced expression.


    People in the river''s Lake can''t help themselves, but it''s really not clear about daoningji.


    Wei Hui''s father is the chairman of the board of directors of the aerospace company, who controls the air transportation routes in the capital of Fujian, with a complex background and a wide range of contacts.


    Mindu things want to import and export, according to the regulations of the planning department of beauty products, if the members of the planning department want to receive the planning case, they must first submit the application.


    The general case manager reviews it and starts to set up a planning team after approval.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The important ones have to be approved by the board of directors and handed in step by step. In short, it''s very troublesome.


    Lin Chengguang gave Wei Hui the treatment of a senior official. In fact, there are contradictions, or loopholes.


    There can only be one head of a department, that is, the head of the Department.


    Wei Hui is just a planning consultant. Even if he has the privilege, he can''t go beyond the department rules in this kind of thing.


    This is similar to the honorary chairman. You can sit in on the board of directors, but you can''t influence the thoughts of the top person in charge.


    Ning Ji how clever, thought of this at the beginning, also probably guessed Lin Chengguang''s intention.


    "I''ll send the application directly to the chairman later." Wei Hui also has countermeasures.


    Ning Ji is smart, and Wei Hui is not a fool. He knows that there will be no end to Ning Ji, so he will go to find Lin Chengguang directly.


    It''s very easy for Wei Hui to achieve his goal by pressing down with his parents.


    "Say hello to your father for me." Ning Ji''s smile is very hypocritical and has the style of Chen Hubiao.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wei Hui clenched his fist and hit the desk.


    It''s a pity that this guy can''t fight. His strength is not as good as Ning Ji''s. He didn''t damage the table with one punch. He almost cried out in pain.


    Every rich second-generation young master hates people talking about his father''s generation, because it means that they have no ability but rely on their father.


    But this kind of people also like to use the relationship between their parents, the result can only be their own ideas and reality contradiction, annoying.


    It''s not like Lin Wei, whose father is so rich that he never has any sense of superiority, nor does he rely on the help of others in his present position.


    "Say hello to your parents for me, too." For a long time, Wei Hui said slowly with a smile.


    The atmosphere of the office suddenly becomes extremely tense. Ning Ji has an impulse to kill people. Now he wants to hit Wei Hui''s head.


    Unfortunately, Wei Hui didn''t give him a chance, so he patted his ass and left.


    Not long after Wei Hui left, Hu Xia came in and closed the door. Hu Xia sat opposite Ning Ji.


    "Boss, is the talk over?" Husha is very smart.


    Take a look at Wei Hui''s expression when he went out, and then take a look at Ning Ji''s present appearance. He thought with his toes that he was talking about collapse.


    Sure enough, there are still some inspirational young people who can''t compete with rich families.


    "Well, it''s broken." Ning Ji''s tone is very calm.


    Hu Xia doesn''t know the grudge between Ning Ji and Wei Hui, but this morning''s story has spread all over the company. He is surprised at Ning Ji''s tone.


    Few young people can have these things that only appear in wise old people.


    Silence, Hu Xia do not know what to say, Ning Ji can not think of what to say.


    For a long time, Ning Ji rubbed his eyes and had a countermeasure.


    "Hu Xia, please write an application report and give it to me in ten minutes. This cooperation with the American company is up to you. " Ning Ji patted Hu Xia on the shoulder and said.


    Hu Xia is also a wise man. He immediately understands Ning Ji''s meaning, which is to borrow chicken to lay eggs.


    Ning Ji is the manager of the planning department. If Wei Hui applied for Ning Ji to do it again, it would be a bit arbitrary.


    He can''t do it himself or let Wei Hui succeed. Ning Ji can only use the name of Hu Xia.


    With Hu Xia''s personal strength, it''s not difficult to apply for this cooperation case, as long as Ning Ji closes his eyes.


    At that time, when Lin Chengguang asked, he said it was Hu Xia''s application, and there would be no problem if he talked about the scene.


    "Not ten minutes. Five minutes." Hu Xia is an acute person. When he talks, he has already opened the door.


    The specifications of the application report are unified. You can change the name and date of any previous one and hand it in.


    Within five minutes, Hu Xia came in again with a printed report in his hand.


    Ning Ji looked at it and was very satisfied. Next, he assisted Hu Xia to complete the cooperation.


    Not waiting for Ning Ji to be happy for a moment, the phone rings and it''s Lin Chengguang.


    It''s not half an hour since I came back from Lin Chengguang. What''s the purpose of calling at this time?


    Look at the time. It''s already half past eleven. Is it difficult for the chairman to let him have dinner with him?


    "Xiao Ning, have you finished reading the mail?" Lin Chengguang is obviously talking about the US cooperation case.


    "It''s finished, and..." Ning Ji is a little surprised. Lin Chengguang''s call is by no means a good omen.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Ning Ji to finish, Lin Chengguang interrupted him.


    "Don''t work hard any more. I''m going to give this case to Wei Hui. He just came to the company. I don''t doubt his strength, but he has some shallow qualifications. You can help him when he does it. " Lin Chengguang stands and talks without backache.


    All over the company, want to come to Lin Chengguang is also know the morning crash, know Ning Ji and Wei Hui discord.Under such circumstances, Lin Chengguang can still say such words and ask Ning Ji to assist Wei Hui. Isn''t this deliberately trying to find a problem for Ning Ji.


    "Chairman, Hu Xia has just submitted the application, and I have approved it. Look at it..." Ning Ji''s tone is a bit awkward.


    In fact, he is not embarrassed, his attitude is very firm, this cooperation can only let Hu Xia do.


    When he was away, Hu Xia was the representative of the planning department. Ning Ji trusted this man, so he had to win him high.


    Pushing Hu Xia to a very high position is also good for Ning Ji, when Hu Xia can win over his own faction.


    When it comes to the last resort, Ning Ji has at least one card and a way out.


    "Well, but I have already criticized Wei Hui. What do you say?" Lin Chengguang''s tone also became difficult.


    In fact, Lin Chengguang is not embarrassed, this sentence just want to let Ningji retreat, give Ningji a step down.


    Ning Ji likes to push his nose up the face, but he doesn''t like to go down the steps. Step down. It''s done by incompetent people.


    As long as you have the ability, no matter what the situation is, it''s only the other party who wants to go down the stairs.


    Lin Chengguang is very deep in the city. At the beginning, he pulled Ning Ji back in the way of pleading. After he came back, he slowly turned back to Hakka.


    Up to now, Lin Chengguang has put Ningji''s arrogance down, and successfully incorporated.


    In Lin Chengguang''s hands, Ning Ji is a sharp sword, a sharp sword pointing at Chen Hubiao.


    It''s a pity that now Chen Hubiao doesn''t walk around, the role of Ningji disappears, and Lin Chengguang begins to think about the significance of Ningji''s existence.


    Ning Ji is also aware of this point, only to make an uncompromising attitude. If you are soft, you will be pressed all the time.


    "Chairman, you also said that Wei Hui''s qualifications are too shallow, so it''s better to leave such an important cooperation project to the elderly.


    In the planning department, Shu Hu Xia has the most outstanding ability, qualifications and experience. He will certainly not go wrong in his hands. " Ning Ji began to be tough with the chairman.


    In the whole world, few people dare to oppose the chairman like Ning Ji.


    And Ningji also appears to be upright, the gentleman is straightforward, very don''t give Lin Chengguang face.


    "I give this task to Wei Hui in the name of the chairman. Do you have any suggestions?" But Ning Ji, Lin Chengguang began to use words to suppress.


    If this matter is really investigated, Lin Chengguang is still at fault.


    Although he is the chairman of the board of directors, this time it''s an internal affair of the planning department, which doesn''t give Ning Ji any leeway.


    "Chairman, I am the manager of the planning department. I have the right to hand over the task to the person I think is suitable. If you think my manager is incompetent,


    or that my decision is wrong, I can resign. " Ning Ji is really angry, all say this kind of words.


    The manager of the planning department, with a monthly salary of more than 10000 yuan and a commission, is definitely the senior among the senior white-collar workers.


    If it''s someone else, let alone resigning, it''s estimated that he''s flattering Lin Chengguang with his feet at the moment.


    Ning Ji set a precedent in meipin, a manager who offered to resign to threaten the chairman.


    Before, Chen Jian also took the initiative to resign, but it was not a threat, it was an escape.


    Lin Chengguang did not expect that Ning Ji would take this as a threat, just to win a cooperation case for his subordinates. Is this guy crazy?


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chengguang realizes that Ning Ji is forcing himself into a dead end.


    Lin Chengguang will not let Ning Ji resign. If Ning Ji resigns, it is estimated that the cooperative chamber of Commerce will run away half in three days.


    It also includes the most important one, the f country AIX group.


    Ning Ji is responsible for the incense fragrance cooperation case. When Lin Chengguang signed the contract, he did not agree with anyone.


    If Ning Ji is allowed to leave, what does Engel want to give him?


    If we can''t find Ning Ji, we are faced with the consequences of the withdrawal of capital and breach of contract by AIX group. Such a large AIX group will certainly not be stingy with tens of millions of breach of contract money.


    Therefore, Ning Ji can''t leave at all. Even if he resigns, Lin Chengguang won''t let him go.


    "It''s good for young people to have their own opinions. I''m free tomorrow morning. Let''s sit together and have a deep discussion." Lin Chengguang compromised.


    No way, he had to compromise, Ning Ji put the words to this point, and then adhere to the consequences unimaginable.


    "Well, I''ll go back and sort it out. We''ll have an interview tomorrow." Ning Ji''s tone is not like a subordinate, on the contrary, it is the same level as Lin Chengguang.


    Hang up the phone, Ning Ji mouth slightly up, smile.


    It''s true that if you don''t build a small tree, you can''t walk straight. If you don''t get angry, you should be my Hello Kitty.


    As a last resort, Ning Jicai''s relationship with Lin Chengguang is so stiff. What he is in charge of now is not how to be recognized by Lin Chengguang, but how to keep his surplus value.


    Anyway, now that Lin Chengguang hasn''t said anything about this relationship, Ning Jiquan doesn''t know. Even if he talks about it later, he can pretend to be a fool.Hu Xia stares at Ning Ji with big eyes. In addition to admiration or admiration, there is light in his eyes.


    Ningji, not humble, not overbearing, man, I adore you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Lin Chengguang put down the phone, took off his glasses and rubbed his left fingers on his temple, looking very tired.


    Yes, it''s just this feeling when talking with Ning Ji. It''s not ordinary tiredness.


    Both Lin Chengguang and Engel have a deep understanding. The former has his own abacus, while the latter is frank, so Lin Chengguang is obviously tired.


    Wei Hui sat not far away. Seeing Lin Chengguang like this, Wei Hui''s face also showed an expression that was difficult to read.


    "Uncle Lin, Ning Ji is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all." It''s like little people are flattering.


    Wei Hui is not a villain. He is also an honest man. This kind of flattery is just to squeeze Ning Ji away as soon as possible.


    "You go back first. Since you have opened your mouth, I have to help you even in your father''s face." Lin Chengguang''s hand is very weak.


    Wei Hui turned and walked out, but stopped at the door.


    "Uncle Lin, my father has already said hello to the customs. In the future, there will be no need to check the beauty products at sea." What Wei Hui said is very obscure.


    There are many meanings to express. It all depends on Lin Chengguang''s understanding.


    "Ning Ji respects me in his heart. Where do you put me?" Lin Chengguang murmured, with a smile on his old face.


    Ning Ji fell out with Lin Chengguang because he didn''t want Wei Hui to take over the cooperation case.


    Anyone with insight can see that Wei Hui''s coming to Qingguo PINAN was not well intentioned. If Wei Hui''s development is not curbed at the beginning, it will be out of control in the future.


    In Lin Chengguang''s view, the significance of Ning Ji lies here. Of course, the most important thing is to keep his position and value.


    Lin Chengguang is nearly 50 years old and has been in business for decades. He can see everything thoroughly.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After sending Hu Xia away, Ning Ji tidies up his desk and puts everything that has just been messed up back in place.


    It''s perfect obsessive-compulsive disorder. It''s not a good sign.


    Feel some shriveled stomach, Ning Ji curled his mouth, he really turned sex, busy to work, can forget to eat.


    From the drawer out of their own do not know how long no work card, Ning Ji hanging in front of the chest, ready to eat.


    Just push open the door, Ning Ji''s action condensation, eyes stare old garden, because he saw a beautiful figure.


    Black professional dress, tall, collar is not like other female white-collar as big open, but very conservative buckle together.


    No matter from which point of view, can not spy on the beauty of the white rabbit''s true face, can only be based on the radian of the top of the clothes to visually measure.


    Rao is like this, also let a person daydream infinite, eyes reluctant to leave that full half moment.


    "Look, iceberg goddess!"


    "Wash and sleep. This is for the boss."


    "One more look is money."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Don''t think about it. This is Lin Wei.


    A feeling at a glance, a new experience at a glance, Ning Ji has to sigh about the magic of the creator, how can Lin Wei exist in the world?


    To paraphrase an ancient poem, this woman should only be heard from heaven and earth.


    In this era, there are many beautiful women and many beautiful women with temperament.


    But Ning Ji can guarantee that there are only a few pure natural beauties with beauty and temperament at the same time.


    Like Lin Wei, cosmetics can only be regarded as a burden on her body. Making up can not add beauty, but will lose its aura.


    "Cough, everyone, be quiet. Assistant Lin, come in and report your work." Ning Jiqiang is a gentleman.


    Originally is to go out, Lin Wei so come, Ning Ji even eat all left behind.


    The following people show a face I know, head down busy, not busy also nothing to find something to do.


    Lin Wei didn''t speak and went into Ning Ji''s office. Before she spoke, she heard a click, and the door was touched by Ning Ji.


    At the same time, Lin Wei''s heart is also a click, a kind of unspeakable feeling came up.


    Ningji is like a coyote, looking up and down at Lin Wei, full of lewdness.


    For such things as flirting with beautiful women and eating tofu, there are not too many pornographic wolves. It doesn''t matter if they come ten or twenty times a day.


    "I''ve come to dinner with you." Lin Wei put the things in her hand on Ning Ji''s desk.


    In a word, Ning Ji''s evil thoughts are strangled in the cradle, but our evil thoughts will be reborn.


    Look at the time, it''s not 12 o''clock, Ning Ji has a significant smile, slowly approaching Lin Wei.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat you." Ning Ji is blowing hot air in Lin Wei''s ear.


    Steaming, Lin Wei''s heart is confused, every time she meets Ning Ji with strong, she will be helpless.


    If it was in the past, Lin Wei would be able to chase Ning Ji with a sharp weapon afterwards, but now it can''t be.Ning Ji is her boyfriend. According to the current social development, it is reasonable to do something beyond friendship.


    It can''t be like the lovers of the last century, holding hands secretly.


    Although she thinks so, Lin Wei always has a bad heart and retreats slowly under the pressure of Ning Ji.


    Step by step, Lin Wei back to the window, the body has been pasted on the window glass.


    Outside is the big office of the planning department. The employees are still waiting for the last ordeal. As long as the clock pointer points to 12 o''clock, they will rush out.


    One way glass, the outside can''t see the inside, but Lin Wei still feels embarrassed and her face is hot.


    "I did it in the morning." Lin Wei closed her eyes.


    Ning Ji was almost choked by saliva. What''s the logic? I did it in the morning. What''s the matter now.


    He bowed his head and took a mouthful of the aroma. Ning Ji made an intoxicated expression.


    Fortunately, Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. Otherwise, when she sees Ning Ji''s picture, she will leave a psychological shadow.


    How could such a pure white flower meet Ning Ji?


    "Thirty seconds." Lin Wei''s eyelashes are shaking.


    Women''s logic has always been very strange. I don''t know what Lin Wei thought. She would say such things.


    But Ning Ji is happy, Lin Wei can say so, that she has been slowly changing, slowly changing for themselves.


    Time is pressing. Ning Ji must not waste the 30 seconds. Take a deep breath and Ning Ji will cover his head.


    Burying her head deeply in her hair, Lin Wei''s hair is another fragrance.


    It''s not like Xuanxuan''s pure fruit aroma. After mixing with body aroma, it''s very special and refreshing.


    Without knowing anything, the 26 year old Lin Wei is just like a little girl. She can''t stand Ning Ji''s professional teasing.


    But at this time, Lin Wei suddenly pushed away Ning Ji, panting.


    "Time is up." Lin Wei stroked her chest, a little red.


    "Ah?" Ning Ji let out a cry.


    I still want to use strong, but I''m afraid it will leave a shadow on Lin Wei. I''ll take it when it''s good. It''s going to be a long time, isn''t it.


    "How do you feel?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Not at all." Lin Wei curls her lips and arranges her hair and clothes which are confused by Ning Ji.


    Ningji shows an expression that I don''t believe. Just now Ningji feels Lin Wei''s shaking. Watching thousands of blockbusters, Ningji knows what it means.


    But look at Lin Wei''s appearance, the blush on her face has faded, it seems that she really said, the feeling is not good.


    After finishing her clothes, Lin Wei looks back at the outside and hates Ning Ji.


    Just now the brain a heat, gave Ning Ji 30 seconds time, completely forget oneself is pushed on the window.


    Fortunately, the office uses one-way glass, and the sound insulation effect is also very good, otherwise people outside will have good eyes.


    Looking at Ning Ji, Lin Wei snorted, "I''m going to have dinner."


    It''s so emotionless. It seems that I''m not facing my boyfriend, but the uncle who sells vegetables in the vegetable market.


    Ning Ji feels his nose bitterly. Next time, he must grasp the time.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Together to the canteen, Lin Wei seems to have forgotten what happened just now, is still a stranger do not enter the face.


    Ning Ji went to university. Although he didn''t get a girl, he knew a truth.


    In general, as a man, I have to line up for dinner. It seems that Lin Wei also knows about it. When she enters the canteen, she just sits there waiting for Ning Ji.


    Looking at the long dragon in front, Ning Ji sighed and began to line up.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Ji took two plates and sat down opposite Lin Wei.


    "Wife, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I gave you two as I asked." Ning Ji showed his gentle side.


    There is a song that goes like this. Only the women around him can know how good a man is.


    Xuanxuan tries every means to realize the good of Ningji, but the guilty Ningji can only pretend the good.


    Lin Wei is different. What Ning Ji shows in front of her is original and from the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Look at that plate, there are fish, meat, vegetables and soup. Lin Wei has nothing on her face, and I don''t know what she thinks.


    "You can''t call me that here." Lin Wei finished and lowered her head to eat.


    Ning Ji curled his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he still shut his mouth when he thought of Lin Wei''s "teaching" in Rose heaven that day.


    You can''t talk when you eat. This is what Ning Ji told Lin Wei first, and Lin Wei taught Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji was wandering all day and had little time in the company, so this was the first time they had dinner together in the canteen.


    Maybe every day in the future, Ning Ji is looking forward to lunch with Lin Wei, and the 30 seconds before the meal.


    Lin Wei seems to be picky about food. This woman doesn''t like meat. She puts all the meat on her plate aside and only eats vegetables.


    Ningji inadvertently see that a small pile of meat, frowned, this is not a good habit.


    "I''ll give it to you if you like." Lin Wei said, and put the pile of meat into Ning Ji''s plate.


    It''s indisputable that his hand and foot are very fast, and he can''t wait for the completion of Ning Ji''s reaction.


    This action, seen by the employees around, immediately caused a huge wave.


    Lin Wei, the iceberg goddess, had lunch with a man and gave the man the meat.


    Men are not strange, is the company in the limelight of Ning Ji!


    Although the whole company knows that Ning Ji confesses to Lin Wei, and Lin Wei also accepts Ning Ji.


    But what''s happening now is not something they can afford.


    It''s like eating in the same bowl. In other words, it''s indirect kissing. In other words, two people have


    In fact, they still don''t know that Ning Ji''s "brutality" to Lin Wei not long ago, otherwise they would surely pick up a stool and smash it to death.


    "Next time I''ll help you get more vegetables." Ning Ji smiles and shakes his head gently, sighing that God is hungry and can''t die.


    "Well." With a short answer, Lin Wei continued to eat.


    This meal is boring. I didn''t say a few words in the whole process, but Ning Ji felt very good.


    After lunch, during the lunch break, Ning Ji still wants to contact time on the basis of 30 seconds, but Lin Wei refuses to die.


    No way, Ning Ji can only yawn and listen to Lin Wei''s report.


    about the cooperation of the incense perfume, the product has already started production, and it is expected that it will be ready in four or five months.


    AIX group is the leader in the industry. Basically, they don''t have to worry about their products. Every one of them is a boutique.


    Other partners have not asked about the product production, and the AIX group has not reported it, except for the special case of beauty products.


    The reason is that Engel wants Ning Ji to come to f country earlier and make a few academic remarks, which will make his position as a director more solid.


    Ning Ji remembered at this time that he hadn''t called Engel. This brain.


    It''s seven hours after the jet lag. It''s estimated that Engel hasn''t got up yet. Ning Ji made a note of it and is ready to talk to Engel later.


    That''s all. After reporting, Lin Wei left, not giving Ning Ji a chance.


    It seems that from this time on, Ning Ji has been controlled by Lin Wei. When people let you touch it, they give you a time limit.


    Don''t even think about it when you''re not allowed to touch it.


    Ning Ji is not so easy to be controlled. He will have a wonderful life in the future.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Before leaving work, Ning Ji has finished all the work, including the speech of meeting Lin Chengguang tomorrow and the phone call with Engel.


    Engel thought Ningji was crazy. The tone on the other side of the phone was too excited. He also said that he was not busy for a few days and came to China to see Ningji.


    This is Ning Ji''s first time to spend a whole day in meipin. He didn''t miss work late or leave early. I don''t know if Lin Chengguang will give him a full attendance award.


    The car has been towed away by the purchasing department. Ning Ji greets white-collar workers who pass by, thinking about how to go home today.


    Before he got to the door, Ning Ji heard didi whistle twice. He looked up and saw that an old rascal was waiting at the door.


    Jacket, jeans, sunglasses, cigarettes, look like a ten hunk. I don''t know why the security department didn''t drive Jianshu away.


    Next to Uncle Jian, there was a young man with a jacket, jeans, sunglasses and cigarettes, but both hands were suspended.


    In this way, uncle Jian is not worth mentioning. He is a whole shorter than Chen Feng. He can''t wear the same clothes as handsome as Chen Feng.


    Ningji see Chen Feng this shape, helpless shake his head, this brother more and more do not learn.


    "Hey, Xiaoxu." Uncle Jian looks very excited today.


    "Hey, Xiaoxu." Chen Feng grinned. The cigarette in his mouth fell down and fell into his clothes from the collar.


    Burning hot cigarette ends, Chen Feng jumps up and down. He wants to reach for his hand, but he can''t use it. But Chen Feng can only jump twice.Ning Jixiao''s stomach hurts. Chen Feng, you are cute.


    When the cigarette ends are taken out, Chen Feng relies on the car to relax, but Uncle Jian, the old bastard, puts another cigarette in Chen Feng''s mouth.


    "NIMA, you''re not here to show me your leather jacket." Ning Ji eyebrows jump, strode past.


    "Look at this one. It''s definitely natural to wear it out. It''s more than 20 years old. Looking at the color, the texture... " Uncle Jian put his arm in front of Ning Ji''s face and began to talk.


    Ning Ji pushes Jianshu''s arm away. It''s really boring.


    "If you look at this one, uncle Jian took me to find it today. The seller said it was natural to wear it old." Chen Feng also twisted his waist ostentatiously.


    He also wanted to lift his arm, but his wrist hurt. He could only twist his waist to give Ning Jixiu a show.


    Ning Ji guessed right, these two goods are to show leather clothes, boring.


    Uncle Jian''s car is a jeep. It''s said that it was transformed from military waste. It had been parked in the warehouse before, and it finally came out today.


    Three people on the car, Ning Ji a second from white-collar into street gangsters, with an old rascal, a new young rascal began to mix.


    Anyway, it''s still early. It''s fun to go home and play outside. What''s wrong with breathing more fresh air.


    "Meet Wei Hui again?" Uncle Jian asked.


    "Yes, I had a crash with him in the morning. My Audi lost a door and his BMW tail wing." Ning Ji said it very easily.


    Uncle Jian takes off his sunglasses and looks up and down at Ning Ji. He doesn''t believe it.


    "When investigating Wei Hui''s information today, ah Hong told me that Wei Hui was also very famous in Feiyun Road. Can you hit his car? " Uncle Jian''s tone was a little skeptical.


    He doesn''t believe in Ning Ji, but he knows ah Hong well.


    Since ahong said that Wei Hui is very famous in Feiyun Road, Wei Hui''s drag racing technology must be really high.


    A person with excellent drag racing skills, driving a BMW. There is also a person who doesn''t drive much, driving an Audi.


    If it is said that Audi has hit BMW, no one will believe it. Can you see the shadow of others?


    "If my car hadn''t been scrapped, it would have killed you now." Ning Ji took a deep breath and lay on the seat.


    Uncle Jian didn''t know what he thought of. He began to laugh for half a minute.


    "I''ll take you to see what drag racing is today." Uncle Jian said and stepped on the gas.


    Jeep incarnation of a Hummer, left in the traffic right, fast forward.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Feiyun Road, a gathering place for racing enthusiasts.


    Uncle Jian stops the jeep on the side of the road and takes the Roche brothers out of the car.


    Just after five o''clock, many young people have gathered in Feiyun Road. They are all in strange clothes. The color of their hair can make a rainbow.


    There''s music on the stereo, whistles and screams all the time. It''s not inferior to a bar.


    "Where is ah Hong?" Uncle Jian drags a little gangster and asks.


    The little gangster looked at Jianshu for a few eyes. His eyesight was good. He didn''t play with Jianshu. He pointed out the location of ahong wisely.


    Three people through a motorcycle and a group of people, found the riot old man ahong.


    Compared with ah Hong, uncle Jian''s leather clothes are not at all shabby. Ah Hong''s clothes are colorful. He''s still wearing such beautiful clothes when he''s very old.


    "Hey, Wei!" Ah Hong''s eyes are sharp. He sees uncle Jian at a glance.


    Push the two racing babies away, ah Hong comes to meet them.


    Uncle Jian smiles and hugs ah Hong. Ning Ji looks at Chen Feng and finds that Chen Feng is also looking at himself.


    They look at each other and smile. This scene will appear in a few years, but the protagonist will be Ning Ji and Chen Feng.


    "Bring two little brothers to hi." Uncle Jian is so low that he can''t hold ahong''s shoulder, so it''s unnecessary to hook up.


    "Aren''t these the two in the ring that day, Ah Wei? Are you going to come out again?" Ah Hong hit uncle Jian in the chest.


    No matter who looks at it, you can see that this punch has no strength. It''s just a joke.


    "I''m old and can''t get along any more. It''s all young people''s world." Uncle Jian said with some self mockery.


    Ah Hong turned his lips. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Uncle Jian''s point of view. Otherwise, he couldn''t have dressed so fancy.


    I have acquaintances who are easy to handle. When I first came to Feiyun Road, Ning Ji enjoyed the treatment of big brother level.


    Beer, snacks, and two racing babies, all of which ah Hong found for Ning Ji.


    As for Chen Feng, he can''t take care of himself. He can only watch, envy and hate.


    Two old guys don''t know why they went. They didn''t take Ningji. Ningji can only hold two beauties and listen to music here.


    The car racing baby here is hotter than regular car racing, which means more than body shape.


    The figure is absolutely first-class, otherwise also dare not wear the ultra short skirt and the exposed navel in this kind of occasion, if a fat girl is not laughed to death.It looks pretty, but Ning Ji is working in a cosmetics company. At first glance, he can see foundation and eyeliner.


    But it doesn''t hurt Da Ya. It''s just to accompany Ning Ji for recreation. It''s like looking for a toilet on the street. Do you still care if the toilet is decorated?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    One left and one right embraces two beauties. Before Ning Ji starts, he is insulted by others.


    Ah Hong is a big brother in Feiyun Road. This racing baby is also a guest star of little Tai Mei. Of course, they don''t dare to neglect Ning Ji, a VIP.


    "Handsome, you are so bad." The one on the left pretended to be shy and hammered gently in front of Ning Ji''s chest.


    "Beauty, you are also very bad." Ning Ji said.


    Ning Ji feels a little aggrieved. It''s you who made it. Now you blame me?


    I don''t want to have anything to do with these women. Ning Ji thinks it''s almost over and sends them away. Anyway, brother, I''m the second time. Can I give it to you?


    This free and easy, look at Chen Feng some admiration, his brother is really single-minded ah.


    It''s obvious that Chen Feng''s comprehension ability is a little poor. He doesn''t see the subtle relationship between Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan. He thinks Ning Ji has a beautiful wife at home and doesn''t love weeds.


    "What did the old man do? Why haven''t you seen anyone for so long? " Ning Ji yawned and asked.


    When it comes to boredom, Ning Ji feels very sleepy and yawns unconsciously.


    Look at the sky, it''s getting dark. It''s more than six o''clock. Jianshu and ahong have been gone for a long time.


    "I don''t know." Chen Feng is very honest. He just doesn''t know if he doesn''t know.


    Just then, Jianshu and ahong came back, both of them were looking happy and red. Maybe they were plotting something bad.


    Jianshu''s happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are all on his face. No matter whether other people can see it or not, Ning Ji can see it at a glance.


    For example, with this expression, you can see what bad things have been plotted, or who has just come back.


    "Believe it or not, I can guess what the old man said later." Ning Ji gathered in Chen Feng''s ear and whispered.


    Chen Feng shakes his head. He doesn''t believe it.


    "The first sentence later must be," do you have something good to play with? " Ning Ji said confidently, "one hundred yuan."


    Ning Ji takes out a banknote and pats it on the chair. He takes a provocative look at Chen Feng.


    "Bet on it. My money is with Uncle Jian. I''ll give it to you later." Chen Feng doesn''t believe in this evil.


    The gambling begins. Ning Ji sits his money under his ass when nothing happens. Chen Feng also turns his head to one side and whistles.


    Soon, uncle Jian came near and sat beside Ning Ji with a smile.


    "Hey, there''s something interesting. Do you want to play?" Uncle Jian patted Ning Ji on the shoulder.


    Ning Ji immediately laughs out, toward Chen Feng Nu mouth, signal Chen Feng to pay.


    Chen Feng''s face turns black all of a sudden. He thinks uncle Jian, you''re really frustrated. How can you be guessed by Ning Ji?


    "Guess what I''m thinking now. I''ll give you two hundred." Chen Feng doesn''t admit defeat and wants to win back.


    "You must be thinking, silly x, don''t say 200, you can''t get 100." Ning Ji, who is a god of anticipation, expresses Chen Feng''s thoughts in one word.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Chen Feng is very good at gambling. He really let Jianshu give Ningji 200 yuan, and Ningji put it in his pocket.


    It''s 200 yuan. How many boxes can I buy if I buy the red flag canal?


    Chen Feng stares at Ning Ji with indignation, but he can''t touch Ning Ji''s eyes. He has no choice but to release his hatred to Jianshu first.


    "There will be a game later. The opponent is a champion. Would you rather play?" Uncle Jian didn''t pay attention to Chen Feng and told him what he thought was fun.


    This is the car race, the race between the little gangsters and the little gangsters, a bit like black fist.


    As long as you can be the first to run to the finish line, no matter what means you use in the game, even if you get out of the car and beat your opponent hard, it''s a win.


    It''s simple and rude. Ning Ji lives on his brain. He doesn''t like it for the time being.


    "What''s so funny about that? Can you bet on cars? " Ning Ji is very pure and doesn''t know anything about the Tao.


    He''s heard of gambling boxing, but he doesn''t really have a car. Jianshu knows that his opponent is a hero, and so do those smart little gangsters.


    Even if you start a gambling game, the odds will be very low, and you can''t win a few cents.


    "No Uncle Jian shook his head and pointed in one direction.


    Ning Ji looks along the hand of Uncle Jian. There is a man standing there.


    This man is about thirty years old. He has a stiff face, and his hair style is the same as the country''s square flat head, but he is wearing a silver white suit.


    This modeling is too rustic, the dregs of the soil, no matter where they go, they will be recognized as the Kaizi.


    "That''s the Kaizi. I can let you go up and open a circle later. You won 20000." Uncle Jian said in a low voice.


    Although the drivers of ahong have their own strength, they have exposed too many aspects. Few of them dare to drive with them in Feiyun Road.


    Ning Ji is a stranger. Later, he can dress up as a hero. If he raises his stake, he can earn a lot.Although Jianshu doesn''t know much about Ningji''s driving skills, he knows Ningji very well and knows that Ningji is not an easy loser.


    "No play, no play." Ning Ji curled his mouth and shook his head decisively.


    The first time I came to this place, although under the leadership of Jianshu, Ning Ji was not familiar with the rules and environment here.


    Trade rashly to the game, won is good, if lost with a wound, who will preside over justice?


    Jianshu also wants Ning Ji to play a game and earn some extra money. He has no idea that Ning Ji is so grumpy.


    After drinking beer and listening to the song, the music stopped suddenly.


    Ah Hong, with a microphone, stood on the main road and began to talk about the rules.


    Ning Ji never saw that ah Hong would be so energetic. Compared with a dwarf, he was many times stronger.


    "Next, let''s welcome our chariot God, ah Fei!" Ah Hong pointed his hand.


    The light immediately followed to hit in the past, the color of the sky is slightly dark, the light will be named a Fei''s driver to shine very prominently.


    Body slightly thin, hair is very long, very elegant, this a Fei''s appearance immediately attracted a lot of little sister scream.


    "God of chariots Chen Feng rubbed Ning Ji with his shoulder and said.


    "The God of chariot is very good? Next to us there is a man who calls himself the God of chariots. Do you think he is good? " Ning Ji''s lip curling means uncle Jian.


    That time on the overpass, uncle Jian called himself the God of vehicles and made a 180 degree turn.


    As a result, it''s over. The car stops on the overpass without fuel. Ning Ji is also knocked out by the beaters of the Golden Eagle gang.


    "Ning Ji, your sister!" The muscle on Uncle Jian''s face is puffed. Ning Ji''s mouth is really poisonous.


    Chen Feng thoughtfully looked up and down at Jianshu and nodded a little.


    See that meaning, it is to have already understood the true meaning of the vehicle God, the eyebrow of Uncle Jian jumped a few times again.


    "Your sister, I''ll show you what the God of chariot is!" Jianshu kicks Ningji''s ass and goes to ahong.


    The light also followed to hit in the past, Ning Ji sees to build the uncle mouth to open to close, but can''t hear to build the uncle to say what.


    Is it hard for Jianshu to play in person?


    Ning Ji is right. Jianshu really wants to go on the field and race with the Kaizi in person. The purpose is not to win money, but to let the Roche brothers know.


    Ah Hong negotiated with the Kaizi in the past, but Kaizi didn''t agree to replace him. He always felt that there was something fishy in it.


    In fact, it''s not a regular competition. Is there a wool rule? Ahong pushed Jianshu into the car without changing his clothes.


    Kaizi is not happy and wants to come up with ahong''s theory. But looking at the younger brothers behind him, Kaizi shrinks back.


    The crowd dispersed and two cars were driven over. Of course, Jianshu''s Hummer can''t run this kind of race. His car is sponsored by ahong.


    A lot of advertisements were pasted on the white car shell, and uncle Jian sat in without trying.


    Kaizi''s car is a blue refitted car. The engine is loud and the car''s shell is shaking after starting.


    Before the countdown started, Ning Ji went to Jianshu''s car and knocked on the window.


    Uncle Jian pulls down the window and looks at Ning Ji with a smile, waiting for Ning Ji to say something like refueling.


    "Be careful not to flash to your waist." Ning Ji''s nature is revealed, and he almost makes uncle Jian vomit blood.


    Chen Feng also comes over, and uncle Jian forces back the blood that has reached his throat. He thinks that Chen Feng is honest and will surely cheer himself on.


    "Uncle Jian, your waist is not good. I know a doctor who specializes in waist treatment. I''ll give you the contact information after you finish the competition." Chen Feng has been holding on for a long time, and then he says this.


    Uncle Jian rolled his eyes and rolled down the window. He was defeated by the Roche brothers.


    The countdown started. Just after counting to two, Kaizi''s car sped out, startling ah Hong with the flag.


    "NIMA, I can''t afford to go away!" Ah Hong yelled at the bottom of the blue car.


    "One! Ah Jian, run, catch up with him and kill him! " Ahong looks very excited.


    Ah Hong is the boss of Feiyun Road. His younger brother usually does all the things he commands. Today, Jianshu is on the scene, and ah Hong only commands once in person.


    I didn''t expect that I was robbed by someone who directed me personally. This is the insult of chiguoguo.


    Uncle Jian seems to be in no hurry. He yawns and lights his cigarette slowly.


    After taking a hard breath, Jianshu stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out like an arrow.


    Moreover, this speed has been maintained for a long time, until the moment when the car left the sight of the public, the speed did not weaken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Feiyun Road is known as a paradise for drag racing enthusiasts because it is a development zone with few pedestrians and spacious roads.


    The most important point is that there are several sharp turns in Feiyun Road. It''s thrilling to play.


    If you follow the speed of Jianshu, you will encounter the first sharp turn not far ahead. Then you will decelerate suddenly and then decelerate again. It will certainly waste a lot of time.


    Ning Ji is here for the first time. Of course, he doesn''t know about it. It''s all the sound coming from the walkie talkie around.


    "The blue car is in front, the distance is getting smaller and smaller, and the white car is about to catch up!"


    "It''s very powerful. The 45 degree curve doesn''t slow down at all. The white car passed by!"


    "Yes, yes! The white car overtakes and throws the blue car away at once! "


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    More than three minutes later, people at the starting point could hear the sound of the engine and see two lights from a distance.


    It was the light of the car''s headlights. It was a white car. Except for Ningji, everyone held their breath.


    Shua, uncle Jian''s car rushed over the starting point, and everyone cheered.


    Screaming, cheering, hugging, everyone was excited, only Ning Ji and Chen Feng were kept in the dark.


    "Isn''t it just a win? You need to be so excited?" Ning Ji turned his lips and was skeptical about the reaction of these people.


    It''s not the actor that uncle Jian invited, and then he brought himself to the theatre. Uncle Jian must be able to do such a boring thing.


    "What do you know? Record, record Next to a beauty white Ningji a look, as if to laugh at Ningji''s ignorance.


    The fastest record of a circle of Feiyun Road is 3 minutes and 42 seconds. The creator of the record is Wei Hui.


    After three years, Jianshu broke the record, and after being robbed and delayed for a few seconds, he ran for 30 minutes and 40 seconds.


    In the first few seconds of planing, the total length of Feiyun Road is calculated. It can be said that uncle Jian has never stepped on the brake in these three minutes.


    These contents are also heard by Ning Ji from the walkie talkie. Ah Hong''s voice is very excited.


    Uncle Jian gets out of the car and points his middle finger to Ning Ji. It''s a counterattack to that sentence just now.


    Ning Ji doesn''t think so. He is very happy in his heart. With the bonus, Jianshu can go to Tianfu for a snack in the evening.


    It took another two minutes for the blue car to return to its starting point. The guy driving the car looked at Jianshu abnormally.


    "What''s the matter, boy? I said I''m the God of cars!" Uncle Jian was very proud of his hair.


    Proud finished, uncle Jian can''t find the shadow of Ning Ji. It turns out that this guy went to Kaizi to discuss the matter of 20000 yuan.


    Look at Chen Feng with a dull look. Uncle Jian grins and is ready to be proud again.


    But as soon as he posed, Chen Feng spoke without speaking.


    "Uncle Jian, you''re back so soon. I''ll take you to the doctor." Chen Feng''s face is full of color.


    Outside the Tianfu Hotel, Ning Ji is holding his stomach all the time.


    "Oh, no, it''s killing me. Ouch, my stomach... " Ning Ji''s voice is very painful, but the expression on his face is happy.


    Chen Feng is also a face of satisfaction, only in the back of the uncle constantly draw circle curse.


    Twenty thousand yuan, five thousand yuan to ahong, and the rest was eaten up by these two eaters.


    When Ning Ji ordered, he almost didn''t scare Jianshu to death. Jianshu still cursed Ning Ji for over nutrition.


    "Ouch!" Ningji suddenly stopped.


    "I know. You''re going to die." Uncle Jian''s iron face is extremely distressed.


    "Not that one. Take me to the western restaurant." Ning Ji suddenly remembered.


    I promised yesterday that I would go back to the western restaurant today, but I didn''t expect to forget all my busy day.


    It''s over nine now. If you don''t go back, it''s going to close. Ning Ji never lied to Liang Mengqi.


    "Want to eat Western food again? You son of a bitch Uncle Jian looks resentful and thinks how can God let you live to harm the world?


    "Eat your sister, I have business back." Ning Ji is duty bound to put uncle Jian in the car.


    After joking, Jianshu also knows that Ningji is serious and drives Ningji back.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Haoxianglai western restaurant is a common western food, delicious fast food. There are many guests at 9 o''clock.


    Before entering the door, Ning Jixian took a photo on the reversing mirror to see if there were any strawberry kisses.


    Liang Mengqi must have seen that piece yesterday. Ning Ji is embarrassed to think about it now. He''s dead.


    "Ann, there are no strawberries. Let''s go." Uncle Jian said and ran away with Chen Feng.


    Different from Ning Ji, they don''t have to work during the day, and their nightlife has just begun.


    Uncle Jian has summed up the truth now. If you want to have fun, don''t take the Roche brothers with you at the same time.


    Ning Ji stares at Uncle Jian fiercely. Uncle Jian feels chilly behind him. He doesn''t say hello and runs away immediately.Ning Ji arranges his clothes and enters the door.


    There are a lot of people in the western restaurant, but it is not as messy as the Chinese restaurant, nor as quiet as the authentic western restaurant.


    If you want to describe it, you can use banquet. It''s not so noisy and annoying, and it''s not so quiet that people have no appetite.


    The melodious piano sounds in the corner, and the diner''s voice is very low, which not only has the atmosphere, but also does not make other people feel noisy.


    Ning Ji wanted this feeling at the beginning. It seems that haoxianglai is a brand with its own characteristics.


    Liang Mengqi is sitting in the counter. When she sees Ning Ji, she is not so excited as before. She just says hello casually.


    This makes Ning Ji more sure that Liang Mengqi saw the red place yesterday.


    Liang Mengqi is not like Lin Wei. She must know what it is and what Ning Ji did before.


    "Sister Qi, are you in a bad mood?" Ning Ji sits down beside Liang Mengqi.


    "Well, I''m in a bad mood." Liang Mengqi looked up at Ning Ji and said.


    He looked a little strange. He was so nervous that he felt guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to admit his mistake, Liang Mengqi pinches her waist and begins to tell her unhappiness.


    "It''s the flower dust. It comes every day and brings a lot of roses with it. Today, it even threatens me." Liang Mengqi''s words let Ning Ji relax.


    Hua Chen is also a bit tired of it. After he was rejected in the afternoon, he dropped a word. He is very familiar with the boss of this street.


    Liang Mengqi didn''t buy the storefront of the western restaurant. This street is one of the busiest areas in Fujian. The house price is exorbitant. Liang Mengqi only rents it temporarily.


    Hua Chen said that, no doubt he wanted to tell Liang Mengqi that if he wanted to, the western restaurant would not open.


    "Ningji, you must help me. I feel sick when I see that face." Liang Mengqi grabs Ning Ji''s arm and says.


    Grasp is not very hard, palm instead by action in Ningji arm touched a few, this let Ningji clear feel.


    "Ann, it''s up to me." Ning Ji claps his chest with one hand, and the other hand grabs Liang Mengqi''s little hand at will.


    The action is very casual. It seems that there is no sense of disobedience. Ning Ji begins to play with Liang Mengqi''s hands.


    Liang Mengqi''s hands are very beautiful. Compared with those models, they are not inferior. If you just look at them, you can''t see that they are the hands of a chef.


    The fingers are long, white and tender, like a mirror. They look beautiful and feel good.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to play further, Wang Jie came with a bill and a few banknotes, which was just bought by a customer.


    Liang Mengqi''s face is a little red when he is caught in the ambiguous scene by his subordinates, and he breaks away from Ning Ji''s hand.


    "Well There''s something going on in the kitchen. I''ve got to get busy Wang Jie is not stupid either. He leaves his money and bill and goes inside.


    Ning Ji cover up embarrassed cough a few times, secretly look at Liang Mengqi, found Qi elder sister is staring at his hissing smile.


    I don''t know if I''m laughing at myself for being too timid or something else.


    The counters of Western restaurants are similar to those of ordinary hotels. They are all high enough to block the 22 inch computers placed below.


    In other words, when a person is sitting inside, he can only see his neck upward from a distance, but not the movements below.


    Ning Ji has been sitting there, did not walk, did not move, kept observing the movement of the store.


    The diners left one by one. When the clock on the wall pointed to 9:30, there were not many diners.


    Ning Ji is ready to wait for less guests to start, but at this time there is a feeling of itching on his thigh.


    Looking down, Liang Mengqi put her white hands on her thighs and rubbed them back and forth.


    The action is very light and soft, just like touching a good silk. Ning Ji has a feeling slowly.


    How can he think of the way, on weekdays gentle quiet sister, on weekdays with an intellectual beauty like the boss, will make such an excessive action.


    Holding Liang Mengqi''s hand, Ning Ji dare not let Liang Mengqi move any more, for fear that the beautiful landlady will make a fool of herself.


    Liang Mengqi chuckled and did not move. He and Ning Ji kept this state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    In the kitchen, a group of uniformed waiters gathered to listen to Wang Jie''s story.


    Wang Jie''s action is very exaggerated, standing on a chair, hands and feet, the story is called a vivid.


    "When I went to the counter just now, I saw the boss sitting with Ning Ge. They were holding hands with sparks in their eyes..."


    This product is gossiping about his boss and immediate superior, and is not afraid to be heard by Ning Ji or Liang Mengqi.


    Adding oil and vinegar, Wang Jie described the scene with a little freshness like a plum in a Golden Vase, and the waiter''s face was full of reverie.


    In other words, Han Fei is not here, otherwise he will definitely take the pot shovel to remove the four evils for beauty.


    "Wang Jie, you are talking nonsense again. How could brother Ning Ji be such a person?" Tigress''s face was resentful.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Wang Jie is speechless.


    Wang Jie doesn''t want to argue with tigress. He can''t beat Tigress by looking at his physique.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will not deal with you." Tigress glanced at him and said.


    "Hey, Tigress, do you like brother Ning or Huachen?" Wang Jie leaned up to Tigress and asked.


    Tigress''s eyes are full of peach blossom, and her fat hands are on her chin. There is a beautiful and romantic picture in her mind.


    "Huachen is so handsome and brother Ningji is so manly. I really don''t know which one to choose." Tigress''s going crazy.


    It''s more than ten o''clock. It''s time for the western restaurant to close.


    Liang Mengqi asked Ning Ji to stay for dinner, but the goods just had a meal with Jianshu not long ago, and now they are still full.


    Decline Liang Mengqi''s kindness, Ningji tells Liang Mengqi that he will return tomorrow, ready to go home.


    Liang Mengqi''s eyes are a little strange. She smiles at Ning Ji with a playful smile at the corner of her mouth. She is so scared that Ning Ji turns around and leaves.


    If Xiaoji looks up again at this time, all the shop assistants can see how Ningji will get along in the future.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s back, Liang Mengqi smiles, beautiful.


    At night, traffic flows through. Ning Ji walks alone on the sidewalk, and his figure looks very lonely.


    Also, at this time, they came out to run around. Either they went home without a daughter-in-law to warm the bed, or they came out to solve physiological problems.


    Ning Ji''s appearance looks like the first kind of single Houseman.


    Of course, that''s just what it looks like. Have you ever seen several beautiful girlfriends who are pushed and molested by beautiful women?


    Feel the stomach, a little up, Ningji feel like a little lax.


    Not a few days after hell week, Ning Ji was still working hard in the ring the day before yesterday. Now Ning Ji doesn''t even have any idea of exercising.


    It''s really lax. Thinking about Ning Ji, I started jogging. How many times can I practice.


    Uncle Jian said that the night fire boxing field has passed, and the new person in charge has come to Mindu to revive the night fire boxing field.


    Looking back on the brotherhood alliance described by Jianshu, Ning Ji immediately figured it out. This is a lie.


    Otherwise, if you kill someone else''s little head, they won''t fart. Is that possible?


    The so-called deception, it is estimated that uncle Jian used his own connections to completely cover this matter, creating some other false appearance.


    For example, gang vendetta, for example, little brother riot, in a word, the original of the matter is covered.


    If you think about it in this way, Ning Ji is still a boxer in the night fire ring, and will participate in the competition in the future.


    Therefore, we can''t do less exercise. At least if we have time, we can do more exercise.


    After a long run, it took two or three kilometers to make a visual inspection. Ning Ji was a little asthmatic, but he was very comfortable all over.


    Suddenly, Ningji''s pocket came out two drops, Ningji stopped and took out the phone.


    It''s Lin Wei. It''s customary to say good night at this time.


    Lin Wei''s temperament is cold. She calls her morning and night every day to make her sense of existence stronger.


    In fact, Lin Wei is more than think, her sense of existence is too strong, often appear in the dream of Ning Ji.


    Press the connect key at the same time, Ning Ji''s eyes lit up, a flash appeared in the mobile phone screen.


    The flash on the screen can only appear behind him. Ning Ji is shocked.


    Put the phone in the ear at the same time, Ning Ji''s head also turned to one side, ear whir a wind past.


    "Lin Wei, I haven''t slept yet." Ningji spoke with an arm on his shoulder.


    On that arm, there was a knife, a shining blade.


    Chopping the man''s that elder brother Leng for a while, he doesn''t understand why Ning Ji can evade, say Ning Ji long after eye?


    "I''ve just finished half my work." Lin Wei seems to be reporting.


    In front of her and Lin Chengguang, they are not so serious and have no such routine.


    Ning Ji smiles slightly, raises crus, heel fiercely to lift up, kicked a thing.The man behind showed a painful expression and wanted to shout, but he was covered by Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji put his finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture. Then the phone changed hands and his right hand caught the man''s neck.


    "Is there a lot of work in the personnel department?" Ning Ji has some doubts.


    The work of the personnel department should not be a lot, usually also deal with personnel transfer, leave and so on.


    The busiest time is estimated to be the quarterly settlement, but this quarter has just started, and there is no need to settle it.


    There was a grunt in the throat of the man who was strangled, a look of fear and eyes. This guy was so fierce.


    "I''m revising the cooperation plan of the American company. By the way, I made a comparison of the ability of the employees." Lin Wei said.


    Staff ability comparison, it is estimated that Hu Xia and Wei Hui''s comparison, Lin Wei also received the wind.


    Smart, Lin Wei suddenly see through the meaning of Ning Ji, want to help Ning Ji to defeat Wei Hui.


    Ning Ji is moved in the heart, the hand that holds a man''s neck increased strength.


    The man was suffocated, and his hands and feet were kicking wildly. He was about to roll his eyes.


    Ningji just want to say something, but feel behind a cool, body forward a little tilt, a fist hit Ningji''s back.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji''s body moved forward a little, and his fist didn''t hurt. He could only be regarded as touching.


    Ning Ji Xu a, the secret way is very dangerous, but this voice is also heard by Lin Wei over there.


    "What are you doing over there?" The words are very short. Lin Wei hears the wind and noise here.


    "I''m going out for a walk, and I''ll be home soon." Ning Ji says, loosened the man in front of.


    In the past, Ning Ji did not take the initiative to hang up the phone, now if you hang up first, it will make Lin Wei suspicious.


    I can''t help it. I have to fight while I''m on the phone. I''m still holding.


    With a high degree of brain development, Ning Ji''s attention and sense are very keen. Things like this are normal and normal.


    At home, Ning Ji tried to watch three or four movies at the same time. In the end, he could keep up with the plot and had no sense of disobedience.


    Just loosen that man in front, Ning Ji''s chest is hugged by a stout arm, still have an arm to encircle Ning Ji''s neck.


    This is the person behind to lock Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is very surprised. He doesn''t know how many people there are. It''s very dangerous to be locked up like this.


    Not a bit flustered, just a little surprised, Ning Ji stretched out his thumb and index finger to buckle on the pulse gate of the neck arm.


    Move a little bit, Ning Ji found the position of artery, mercilessly pinched.


    When studying the hell week plan, Ning Ji initially studied the structure of the human body, in order to avoid unnecessary damage caused by the rush for quick success.


    Now it seems that it''s good to learn this by yourself. At least now you can finish the battle quickly by hitting the enemy''s pulse.


    The pulse door of the man behind was pinched and let go with a cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Ning Ji took advantage of this gap, kowtowed an elbow to the back, then turned around and hit the enemy''s chest.


    "What are you doing over there?" Lin Wei heard the cry and asked again.


    Ning Ji is not easy either. He has to face the attack of two people at the same time while making a phone call.


    Just turned around and kicked away one, the one behind also eased over, hugged Ning Ji''s waist and pushed forward.


    "It''s said that I''m walking. I''ll be home soon." Ning Ji tried to keep his tone calm.


    The waist is hugged, behind that person push Ning Ji forward several meters, Ning Ji can''t stabilize the body.


    In this posture, Ning Ji can''t adjust his center of gravity, and his weight is not enough, so he can only be pushed forward.


    The man who was kicked out just now also stood up and rubbed his wrists towards Ning jichong.


    "Well, go to bed early. Good night." Lin Wei there is silent for a moment, this just says.


    "Good night." Ning Ji said, but two seconds, heard a drop.


    Lin Wei hung up. You''re done!


    Ning Ji also does not install the telephone, let go to throw on the ground, clench fist to hit in front.


    The person behind just hugs Ning Ji''s waist, which has little influence on Ning Ji''s fist. At most, the waist can''t match Ning Ji''s fist strength.


    Ning Ji was trained professionally. Although he had only a few days, his strength was several grades higher than that of his opponent.


    This is a punch. The man who was so powerful was hit in the same place on the chest and fell down sobbing.


    The one behind was ready to run when he saw the situation, but he was forced to twist in front of him by Ning Ji.


    The pulse gate is buckled, that is not the general pain, the strength is a little bit bigger can crush the person on the spot.


    "Brother, brother, I''m wrong. Let me go." The thugs who had been held in the vein began to beg for mercy.


    Ning Ji laughs. It''s you who sneak attack. Now it''s you who beg for mercy. Aren''t you kidding me?


    "Say, who sent you?" Ningji''s fingers added some strength.


    Mischief was pinched very painful, grinning, forehead exudates bean big sweat.


    Ning Ji''s grasp of power is accurate. His brain has analyzed it. Such strength is not enough to make a person die. It will only make people''s thinking confused.


    When thinking is confused, what you blurt out must be the truth.


    "I''m Chen Da''s younger brother. I''ll kill you to avenge my elder brother!" The gangster kept patting Ning Ji''s hand and biting his teeth.


    Chen Da''s younger brother, this is somewhat unexpected.


    Originally Ning Ji thought that this was a thug sent by Wei Hui, but he thought too much.


    A big brother, whether it''s scum or not, whether it''s scum or not, always has a few loyal little brothers.


    Ning Ji is not lucky today. He is expected to be targeted when he comes out of the western restaurant and has been following here.


    Chen Da''s two younger brothers are also very frustrated. They thought that they could fight while Ning Ji was on the phone, but they were beaten to death by Ning Ji while he was on the phone.


    "Screw you, revenge?" Ning Ji that fire son, one foot kicked past.


    If you want to take revenge on me, who should I take revenge on? Dog, if Chen Da didn''t want to kill me, he wouldn''t have to die.


    Ning Ji is very angry. On the one hand, he thinks of the fight with the black faced tiger that night. On the other hand, he is annoyed that they don''t look long, which almost makes Lin Wei suspicious.


    Lin Wei is such a pure flower, must not be mixed with this thing, must not be dyed by the society.


    Ning Ji''s foot is very powerful, and it''s the middle of the door. The gangster is kicked so that he turns over and his nose bleeds instantly.


    His mouth also exudes blood, and he looks very embarrassed.


    Another person who had just moved Ning Ji had already stood up and ran to the dark place. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This is the sorrow of the little gangster. You are my brother when we are in trouble. Who cares about you when we are in trouble?


    "Revenge, try another revenge." Ning Ji spits and kicks him in the chest.


    The Thug''s limbs and neck were all lifted up, and then it was like hanging up and then put down again. The whole person was like a prawn, curling up.


    Kick a few feet again, rather Ji Jie Qi, this just scold the forward to continue to walk.


    I''m kidding. Chen Da''s younger brother wants revenge on me. Your eldest brother is so unrighteous that he has killed himself. You can''t take the blame on me.


    When you think about it, Ning Ji still thinks it''s wrong and calls Jianshu.


    "Uncle Jian, where are you?" There''s some confusion over the phone. It''s probably a bar, but Ning Ji still asks.


    "Shake slowly. Are you coming?" Uncle Jian said.


    Shake it slowly. It''s a dance hall in the third ring road. It''s not far from Hexia village. Ning Ji once passed by the door.


    "No, be careful. I was attacked by Chen Da''s other party just now." Ning Ji said."Well, don''t worry. What can Chen Da do with those wine bags and rice bags?" Uncle Jian was silent for a second and said.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know Jianshu''s strength. After listening to this, he remembers that Chen Feng is also there. Although Chen Feng''s hands are disabled, they used to be whirlwind legs.


    With him, uncle Jian is absolutely safe.


    Hang up the phone, Ning Ji this just at ease to the direction of the apartment to continue jogging.


    The next morning.


    Without Cao Wan''s apartment, Ning Ji doesn''t live in a good habit. He can''t eat well and sleep well.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Ning Ji looks at the direction of the kitchen, where he used to see Cao Wan waving a kitchen knife every day.


    Cao Wan has been away for about a week. Ning Ji is missing her a little.


    Even if she came back, and then with a kitchen knife to kill himself a few streets, Ning Ji also recognized.


    After feeling, Ning Ji went out with half a piece of bread in his mouth. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes with a file in his hand. He was a typical white-collar.


    Yes, Ning Ji is very hard now. He not only has to squeeze the bus in the morning, but also his position in the company is getting better.


    There are a lot of people waiting for such a bus under the stop sign. Ning Ji is startled by the situation. It''s estimated that it''s because he didn''t take the bus for a long time.


    These office workers and students all have unique skills. As soon as they stop, they rush forward. They are like little fish who have missed the net and can''t stop them.


    At that time, Ning Ji had the unique skill of crowding the bus, but he was unfamiliar after not sitting for such a long time and was pushed to the back of the team.


    "Whose money is lost?" As soon as I can''t squeeze in, Ning Ji uses his unique skill.


    Voice just fell, the person in front of all lowered the head to look for that so-called fall money, rather Ji took advantage of this neutral three or two steps to jump up.


    The bus in the early morning is very crowded. It''s really a popular sentence on the Internet.


    Nothing to squeeze you pregnant, pregnant to squeeze you abortion, Ningji is now pregnant.


    With the frequency of the bus swing around, Ningji disgusting almost spit out, crowded and stuffy, like a steamer.


    All this is thanks to Wei Hui. If it wasn''t for Wei Hui''s son of a bitch who hit his car, he wouldn''t have suffered this crime.


    As a result, Ning Ji''s hatred of Wei Hui has increased a lot, and now he has reached the point of deep hatred.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    After arriving at the company, Ning Ji didn''t dare to run around and went back to the planning department''s office first.


    After waiting for about 15 minutes, it was estimated that all the people had arrived. Ning Ji called everyone together for a meeting.


    The so-called meeting is a group of people gathered in a small pile, Ning Ji announced a few things, just like Ning Ji when he just took office as the manager.


    "I think you already know that the planning department has received a new cooperation proposal about the American company, and the representative of the other party will come the day after tomorrow.


    This cooperation case, I plan to hand over to Hu Xia to do, when the time comes to take our planning department performance top five to join the planning team This is the line Ning Ji has already thought of.


    Every cooperation case is a high profit for the company and a high commission for the staff of the planning department.


    Take the case of Aix group last time, Ningji''s first period Commission was one million, and there will be a second period, the third period and the N period after that.


    And other employees also have the bonus from Ning Ji, which means that everyone has paid an extra month''s salary for no reason.


    As soon as the words came out, the following immediately began to whisper.


    "Top five, it seems I''m sixth."


    "Damn, it''s a cooperation case with an annual profit of more than 100 million. Hu Xia, you''re going to have dinner at night."


    "Chief, I also want to join the planning team!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    The response is not bad. No employee has any resistance to Ning Ji''s autocracy, and no one is dissatisfied with Hu Xia.


    Hu Xia is a big turtle with a double master''s degree. In the planning department, only Wei Hui, a fake degree, can compete. Those Qinghua of Jiaotong University dare not have any opinions.


    The meeting seems to be coming to an end. When Ning Jigang was ready to encourage everyone to work hard, Wei Hui suddenly arrived.


    Wei Hui has been in office for two or three days, but he only came back to the planning department from yesterday. Before Ning Ji was away, he didn''t even bother to punch in.


    The staff of the planning department are not fools. They can see that Wei Hui is a fierce and aggressive man. When Wei Hui comes, everyone stops talking.


    "Ah, Mr. Ning is Mr. Ning. He gives the staff directly. Does the chairman agree?" Wei Hui said with a smile.


    Although it''s laughing, everyone can smell the fire medicine, and it''s to find fault.


    "No Ning Ji''s answer is very straightforward.


    There was no need for Ning Ji to lie. He just told the truth.


    "The chairman didn''t promise. Aren''t you farting?" Wei Hui''s smile is even worse.


    Ning Ji that angry ah, Teng of a come up, have so talk of?"Wei Hui, can you talk to others?" Ning Ji gritted his teeth and forced down his anger.


    Two loyal employees of Ningji also stood up, rolled their sleeves and gave Wei Hui a middle finger. They despised him without saying anything.


    Wei Hui as did not see, curled his lips and shrugged, self-care to go inside.


    "Forget to say, I applied to change office with you yesterday, and the chairman agreed." Arrogance is written on Wei Hui''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    As a planning consultant, Wei Hui has not yet got an office for him. What he said about exchange is actually occupation.


    Ning Ji''s face has been swept away by others. Now even his territory has been occupied. The more alive he is, the more cowardly he is.


    With a bang on the table, Ning Ji grits his teeth and wants to fight Wei Hui for 300 rounds, but he is stopped by Hu Xia.


    Thanks to Hu Xia''s stop, Ning Ji didn''t fall from failure.


    "Boss, you sit here and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Hu Xia said and took a paper cup.


    This is by no means flattering. Ning Ji is now out of frustration and out of the downhill of his career. Hu Xia is sincere.


    As the saying goes, if you know horsepower from afar, you will see people''s heart over time. You can''t see people''s faces at the peak.


    For example, those two waitoucao, who used to follow Chen Jian, were scared by Ning Ji. Now they go in with their water cups to help Wei Hui clean up the office.


    What''s more, the way I look at myself has changed into contempt and pity.


    Ning Ji remembers these two people and vows to kick them out after driving Wei Hui away.


    After a while, Ning Ji''s things were thrown out, including laptops and some office materials. All the things Ning Ji used were thrown out as garbage.


    Two girls came to the foreign propaganda department, holding two cartons, and went into Ning Ji''s office with a smile.


    After that, I never came out again. I don''t know what happened inside.


    In Wei Hui''s words, Ning Ji''s position in the planning department has suddenly declined. Six or seven of his "loyal" subordinates have run away, and now they have become Wei Hui''s henchmen.


    Ning Ji hated, Ning Ji wanted to hit people, but Ning Ji didn''t. He was playing his advantage.


    Careful analysis, Wei Hui and himself have been in a state of hatred, so Wei Hui did these things not go too far.


    However, compared with the bad conversation in the office yesterday, why did Wei Hui really pull himself down today?


    If you want an answer, Ning Ji can only find one, that is, this new cooperation case has been well-known and has been sent to Wei Hui by Lin Chengguang.


    If it was sent to Wei Hui, why did Lin Chengguang give it to himself yesterday?


    I have the historical achievements of the cooperation case of Aix group, and what achievements does Wei Hui have to take over this important cooperation case. Does Lin Chengguang trust Wei Hui to play around just because of his parents'' relationship?


    There are so many questions that Ning Ji can''t figure out. If it is related to people''s heart, Ning Ji can''t analyze it to the end.


    This is the saying that people are unpredictable.


    "Hu Xia, look at it. Don''t let him tear down the planning department. I''ll go out." As soon as Ning Ji put the cup away, he got up and went out.


    Hu Xia stopped working, dragged a chair and stood by the door of Ning Ji''s office.


    This is also determined to fight Wei Hui and defend the glory and power that originally belonged to Ningji.


    Ning Ji stood in the elevator, still couldn''t figure out why.


    "We should be more active in thinking, instead of going step by step. Maybe if we think about the problem from another angle, we will have a new breakthrough and find a new way." Ning Ji whispered, and a new guess appeared in his mind.


    Integrate all the backgrounds, make the framework bigger, and turn over all the things that happened before.


    Lin Chengguang had the idea of retiring before, so he wanted to solve Chen Hubiao''s cancer as soon as possible.


    Lin Chengguang''s retirement is nothing more than to leave his daughter a beautiful beauty product that can be absolutely controlled, a group without opposition.


    So, will Wei Hui''s appearance have something to do with this?


    You should know that Wei Hui''s father is also a man of high prestige in Mindu. If Lin Chengguang establishes a solid relationship with Wei Peng before retiring, it will be of great help to Lin Wei''s later power.


    In this case, Wei Hui''s airborne planning department has the power to see the officials again. But at the same time, new problems arise.


    Even if Lin Chengguang wants to have a relationship with Wei Hui, he can''t trust him to hand over the plan with an annual profit of over 100 million yuan. This is an absolute loss.


    Then change your mind. Lin Chengguang may have to. Maybe he will have trouble after he refuses Wei Hui.


    Suppose that Wei Hui is related to Chen Hubiao. Chen Hubiao instigated or planned his arrival in order to get rid of Ning Ji and avenge Chen Jian.


    In this way, Chen Hubiao suddenly hides and has an explanation. It''s also reasonable for Lin Chengguang to give Wei Hui the privilege, because Lin Chengguang can''t fight the powerful combination of Wei family and Chen Hubiao.


    But at the same time, there are new problems. At the beginning, Tang Wei said that Chen Jian participated in the examination of the divine organization, that is, Chen Jian was not Mao in the eyes of the divine organization.


    How can Wei Hui, who is so arrogant, cooperate with Chen Hubiao, who is not Mao, is an unexplainable matter."Sure enough, people can''t guess." Ning Ji''s head is a little swollen.


    After making so many hypotheses in a short period of time and overthrowing them by hand, it is estimated that there are more than 100000 brain cells dead, but there is still no substantial harvest.


    People''s minds are unpredictable. Ning Ji can only reason as much as possible through his belly, but he can''t be completely sure.


    Ding of a, elevator door opens, rather Ji wry smile to shake head, still listen to Lin Chengguang to say to understand.


    The result is no more than one of the two above. The former is easy to handle, and Ning Ji has his own network of relationships, that is, an old brother like Jianshu.


    If it''s the latter, it''s not too difficult. If we directly think of a way to uproot Chen Hubiao, all the crises will be lifted.


    Patting a little dizzy head, Ning Ji knocks on the door of Lin Chengguang''s office. Two seconds later, the door opens. Ning Ji sees Lin Chengguang''s bitter face.


    Business wizard Lin Chengguang, such a steady person, will also show such a hard expression.


    If he didn''t know him, Ning Ji would have thought that this was the man who was caught in bed by his wife, or the tragic man who just got the diagnosis of andrology.


    "Xiaoning, come in." Lin Chengguang''s tone is also bitter.


    Ning Ji can see that Lin Chengguang looks a little haggard. It''s estimated that he didn''t sleep well.


    "Chairman, have you handed over the cooperation case to Wei Hui?" Ning Ji didn''t go in and just stood at the door talking.


    Anyway, there is only Lin Chengguang''s office on this floor. No one else can hear him.


    Lin Chengguang takes a look at Ning Ji, and his eyelids droop. He looks as haggard as he looks.


    "Give it to him. Anyway, you have a commission from the AIX group. Even if you don''t do anything, you will get a million dollars a year." Lin Chengguang said lightly.


    Yes, with the signing of the cooperation case with the AIX group, Ningji can be said to have no worries about food and drink.


    There are two products in a year, each of which has a commission of nearly one million. Ning Jizhen is a fighter among white-collar workers.


    "Chairman, do you have something to hide?" Ning Ji shut the door and asked.


    If it wasn''t for the hard word, Lin Chengguang would not look like this. He still has stubble on his mouth.


    Lin Chengguang sighed, walked back slowly and sat at his desk.


    Ning Ji served a man for the first time in his life. Ning Ji poured a glass of water for Lin Chengguang. Quan should be filial to his future father-in-law.


    "In fact, the new cooperation plan has already been decided. I wanted you to do it." Lin sighed. "The meeting we talked about yesterday is just a routine


    Let Ningji do high security, can handle the industry leader AIX group, will not be able to do an American company?


    Moreover, after discovering the loopholes in the contract, Ning Ji also took the opportunity to ask the other party to give up the profits. Such employees are what the boss likes.


    "In fact, I also want to take it, not for commission, just for the company to take another big step to the world market." What Ning Ji said is high sounding.


    In society, we must learn to tell lies with open eyes, and not blush when we lie.


    Ning Ji has achieved a little success in these two items, and it is estimated that he will be able to graduate soon.


    "However, at five o''clock yesterday afternoon, there was a transfer of shares of the company. The amount was about 6%, and the value was about 500 million." What Lin Chengguang said is not easy.


    Ning Ji has never studied finance, but he also knows what Lin Chengguang means. It means that there will be one more member of the board of directors of beauty products in the near future.


    "Chen Hubiao''s shares?" Ning Ji asks tentatively.


    Among so many shareholders of beauty products, few hold more than 6% of the shares in their hands. Chen Hubiao is the most likely one to transfer.


    "Well, that''s right." Lin Chengguang nodded.


    Later, Lin Chengguang received a phone call from Wei Peng, who told him with a smile that he would be an official in the same Dynasty.


    The meaning is very clear, that 6% of the stock is in the hands of Wei Peng, which is a threat.


    If Wei Peng is not careful and sells all the stocks, beauty products will suffer an unprecedented blow.


    It''s not about money. Although 500 million is a big sum, Lin Chengguang can still afford it.


    So many stocks are thrown out, causing the stock market turbulence, the market may collapse, credit problems ah.


    Ning Ji understood at once, he guessed right, Chen Hubiao and Wei family are playing tricks.


    The Mindu princeling party and the father of the princeling party are the rich generation. These people are so rich that it''s OK to have a beautiful beauty.


    Before no one moved beauty products, because beauty products almost monopolized half of China''s cosmetics, and the shenchao organization did not have the same industry.


    Now Ning Ji and Wei Hui have a grudge. They are rich and powerful. They don''t mind spending a lot of money on beauty products, so as to achieve the goal of overthrowing Ning Ji.


    One is Lin Chengguang, who is eager to retire. He faces such a threat when he is dying.One is Chen Hubiao, who is ambitious and bent on usurping power. It is estimated that this is a plan to burn the boat. If he fails again this time, Chen Hubiao will not have much chips left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The third is the rich Wei family, which is supported by the crown prince party.


    The civil war has been joined by outsiders, the confrontation between the emperor and the national master has involved a third party, and the overt and covert fighting has become a threat of hostile takeover.


    When the latter two unite to deal with the first one, we can only see Lin Chengguang''s fortune.


    Ning Ji can''t help with this kind of thing. The most he can do is to go home and make up for finance and give a constructive suggestion.


    Ning Ji believes that Lin Chengguang will not wait to die. He must be calling friends to resist the attack. Lin Chengguang has a large circle of friends.


    It''s Deyun, the person in charge of the central China region of Tang''s enterprise. The energy is infinite. Ning Ji doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    However, Ning Ji was still a little confused. Why did Lin Chengguang tell himself that such a big thing had happened to the company? Why were director Huang and director Fei absent?


    This is a problem. Ning Ji thinks that it is not as important as this, so he believes in it seven times and doubts it three times.


    After all, Lin Chengguang has a criminal record. Ning Ji hasn''t forgotten the means he used at the beginning. You can''t believe it all.


    "The representative of the United States will come the day after tomorrow." Lin Chengguang meaningful smile to Ning Ji, then no longer speak.


    Ning Ji nodded thoughtfully, left Lin Chengguang and left the office.


    After Ning Ji left, Lin Chengguang finally stretched his brow, full of energy, and could not see a haggard appearance.


    Obviously, he was pretending just now, but he didn''t know what his intention was.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    For the time being, I believe I''m in danger. Ning Ji goes back to the planning department and sits at his new desk.


    The new office is in the big office, next to Hu Xia''s desk. Ning Ji, the manager, is getting more and more confused.


    Hu Xia is very aware of being a subordinate. He doesn''t ask Ning Ji what''s going on. He also knows that Ning Ji will tell him what he wants to say.


    He has done so much in the company, forced Chen Jian away, declared war on Lin Chengguang, and resisted Chen Hubiao''s intrigues.


    Did not expect, in the end or lost, lost to a money word.


    Other people have money and can spend 500 million to buy a share of stock that is useless to them, just for the sake of self-improvement.


    Ning Ji sighs that he has no such ability. If there were 500 million yuan, Ning Ji would definitely buy a big house and roll the sheets around his woman every day. What else would he do.


    As time went by, the wall clock pointed to 12 o''clock, and Wei Hui''s office door never opened.


    Ning Ji yawns and wants to eat, but he doesn''t leave. He''s waiting.


    Finally at 12:05, a beautiful figure came to the planning department, and Lin Wei came.


    Lin Wei obviously also knows about Wei Hui''s usurpation of power. She stands at the door and keeps looking for Ning Ji''s head.


    Finally, in a pile of folders, Lin Wei saw Ning Ji, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes.


    I thought that according to Ning Ji''s temper, I would clap the table and say that I quit. I didn''t expect that Ning Ji could endure humiliation and stay in the big office, which surprised Lin Wei.


    "It''s time to eat." Lin Wei said.


    Ning Ji feels that he has not lost to Wei Hui, at least he has a beautiful little girlfriend who cares about him.


    Wei Hui, however, has only money worshippers who are greedy for the property and power of the Wei family, and beauties made of cosmetics.


    Just when Ning Ji is going to have dinner with Lin Wei, Wei Hui''s office door opens. Wei Hui comes out with two younger sisters from the foreign publicity department in his arms.


    The two girls are very exposed. They are wearing short skirts and suspenders with navel exposed and light makeup painted. They look just like the seats in the bar. It''s estimated that Wei Hui is a good one.


    If you look at Lin Wei again, it''s hard to give up her natural beauty. Even if she doesn''t show her flesh, she is the focus of the audience. She absolutely kills those two little models who don''t love herself.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Wei Hui, hooks the corner of his mouth, takes Lin Wei''s hand and goes out.


    This should be the first time for Ning Ji to pull Lin Wei''s little hand in public. It''s weak and boneless, and it feels good.


    So swaggering, Ning Ji and Lin Wei left, leaving behind Wei Hui, who was extremely self abased.


    Take a look at the two little models in my arms, and then think about Lin Wei, who is pure and clean. Wei Hui''s appetite is gone.


    "You two can eat by yourself. My brother has something else to do." Wei Hui pinched the butt of the little model and said faintly.


    "Mr. Wei, you said you would take us to rose heaven for dinner." The voice of the little model is very nice and soft.


    "Tomorrow." As Wei Hui said this, he let go and stopped looking.


    The eyes of the little model turned. Thinking about Lin Wei just now, she realized that although she was not willing to go, she was also smart.


    Wei Hui beckons for an employee of the planning department, who just defected this morning. His name is Zhou Hua.


    "Zhou Hua, what did they do?" Wei Hui asked.


    "You mean Ning Ji and Lin Wei? I think it''s going to the canteen. " Zhou Hua replied.Wei Hui nodded slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Lin Wei found a good position and sat there quietly waiting for Ning Ji to come back.


    For Lin Wei, this is a new experience. No one has ever cooked for her before. To be exact, Lin Wei never allowed anyone to cook for herself.


    When I was in college, many boys came to Lin Wei''s side and stood guard. It must be necessary to have dinner.


    But Lin Wei didn''t look them in the eye at all. Every time she ate, she left.


    When the beauty work, more flies around Lin Wei, Lin Wei still did not give anyone a chance.


    This kind of feeling is not bad, at least now Lin Wei feels good, in the heart has one kind of never had the excitement.


    "Is anyone here, please?" Wei Hui goes to Lin Wei and points to the opposite position.


    Before he came to the canteen, Wei Hui had his hair cut and his clothes straightened, so he had a satisfied look.


    Wei Hui has long heard about the beauty of Lin Wei, the princess of beauty. After she came here, she always wanted to see her real face, but she never found her.


    Today, when we met, Wei Hui suddenly felt that all the women before him were cabbage and radish, and he was not interested at all.


    So, the goods came, in the name of revenge Ning Ji, to pry the corner.


    Wei Hui, the proud son of Mindu, is so careful and narrow-minded. Ning Ji just sweeps Wei Hui''s face in Tianfu, and the revenge is endless.


    To put it in Wei Hui''s words, he wants to make Ningji betray his family and become homeless, lose his job and face, lose his women and everything.


    "No Lin Wei also does not lift of say.


    There was no emotion in her tone, as if she was not facing a person, but the air.


    The opposite position, has always been Ning Ji, Lin Wei said is the truth, now no one.


    "Can I sit down then?" Wei Hui asked very gentlemanly.


    "No way." There''s no emotion.


    Such a decisive refusal made Wei Hui feel inferior all of a sudden. I think Wei Hui is also handsome. How can he be so ruthless?


    Looking up, he saw that Ning Ji had already returned from his meal. Wei Hui''s eyes turned and he had an idea.


    Ning Ji remembers what Lin Wei said yesterday. Today, he specially made a list of dishes, plus a bowl of fragrant mushroom soup.


    Lin Wei said that she doesn''t like meat. Ning Ji''s boyfriend is still dutiful.


    Two people sit down to start a silent meal time, Ning Ji a bite to the mouth, Lin Wei is eating slowly.


    If you look at the posture of eating, you will know that after a famous family, there is a kind of boudoir flower and bird.


    In a noisy society, it''s hard to be quiet. The time to have lunch with Lin Wei is one of the few quiet times in Ning Ji''s life.


    But some people want to break the peace, want to deprive Ning Ji of this little power.


    "What''s the nutrition of eating only green vegetables? I''ve got one for you." Wei Hui stands beside Ning Ji with two plates.


    Wei Hui looks down on Ning Ji with contempt.


    The plate is put on the table. Ning Ji takes a look at it. Wei Hui, you are really rich. It''s estimated that this meal is at the same level as Lin Chengguang''s.


    It''s full of fresh seafood, like a hodgepodge.


    Lin Wei didn''t even look at it. She didn''t even lift her eyelids. She continued to eat her own vegetables and rice, as if the aroma of those delicious food didn''t appeal to her.


    There are only two chairs in this small table. The chairs are nailed to the ground. Wei Hui can''t sit down.


    Lin Wei ignored him, and Ning Ji didn''t care about him. Wei Hui was embarrassed to stand here.


    "Lin Wei, I bought you a meal." Wei Hui repeated, trying to create his own sense of existence.


    Lin Wei finally looked up, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. She hated Wei Hui.


    First, Lin Wei doesn''t like the rich second generation who can''t do anything. Second, Lin Wei doesn''t like people Ning Ji doesn''t like.


    "Thank you." Lin Wei said.


    These two words are undoubtedly the greatest encouragement to Wei Hui''s action. Not everyone can get the thanks of iceberg beauty.


    In this way, there is a play.


    Unfortunately, before Wei Hui got excited, Lin Wei spoke again.


    "Ningji, help me get rid of it." Lin Wei pointed to Wei Hui put down the plate said.


    With a smile, Ning Ji takes the plate full of delicious food on the table and goes to the garbage can.


    A little sorry to shake his head, Ning Ji turned over and fell down, a lot of food into garbage.


    "Don''t waste so much in the future." Ning Ji put the plate into Wei Hui''s arms.


    Wei Huiqi almost vomited blood. When did he receive such treatment? I''ve never been refused to invite a woman to dinner before.


    Today, he was not only rejected, but also ridiculed. How can Wei Hui endure this?"You are very well!" For a long time, Wei HUICAI squeezed out four words from his teeth.


    Then, carrying the plate to the next table, began to eat.


    Lin Wei speeds up some of her meals, almost finishing with Ning Ji at the same time. They leave the canteen together, leaving Wei Hui gnashing his teeth.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Together out of the canteen, Ning Ji has always wanted to say a word to Lin Wei, but how can not say.


    That pair of desire to talk and stop suffocating uncomfortable appearance, see the person good life tangled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Lin Wei didn''t know what Ning Ji was doing. She thought Ning Ji had put too much pepper in his meal just now. She didn''t say a word.


    Ning Ji is to want to ask Lin Wei, oneself can go to personnel department office to sit, but how also can''t say export.


    What are you doing in the personnel office? There''s no business. Ning Ji wants to ask if there''s a 30 second discount today.


    Yesterday''s 30 seconds, explored Lin Wei''s earlobe, today Ningji has many places to explore.


    No way, our new youth in the new century, the thirst for knowledge is so strong.


    However, Ning Ji is a male chauvinist. He has lost his office. Now he has to go to Lin Wei''s office to have an affair. Ning Ji can''t say it.


    Male chauvinism and the heart of the coyote tangled together, the elevator stopped on the fourth floor, Lin Wei went out.


    The elevator door is still open. Ning Ji still has a chance. Biting his teeth, Ning Ji stops Lin Wei.


    "Well, do you have thirty seconds today?" Ning Ji cheekily asked.


    Words just export, Ning Ji regretted, have you so explicit problem?


    "No, because you lost your office." Lin Wei''s answer is very straightforward.


    Ningji a burst of words, how Lin Wei''s logic is so invincible, the office lost 30 seconds, what''s the matter?


    But on second thought, is it better to get the office back?


    Want to confirm their guess, but the elevator door has been closed, from the last two fingers wide gap, Ning Ji saw Lin Wei''s face.


    Cheer up, Ning Ji back to the planning department, really want to work hard.


    In order to get rid of Wei Hui, recapture his office and enjoy the welfare of 30 seconds, Ning Ji can''t relax.


    In the morning, Lin Chengguang said that the representative of the United States will come in two days. This is actually a hint to Ning Ji.


    With Ningji''s intelligence, Ningji realized the moment he heard it. This is to let Ningji solve the problem in private.


    On the face of it, it''s good to hand over the cooperation case to Wei Hui, but there will be another possibility.


    That is, the representative of the United States met with the representative of the company, then proposed to change the planning team, and then named Ning Ji to be responsible.


    There are many ways to be named, such as having a good relationship with the representative of the United States of America, and taking others to experience the unique Chinese culture.


    There''s not much else in China. Black fungus is everywhere. It''s refreshing and delicious. Representatives of the United States should like it.


    Obscene smile, Ning Ji in the mind already had an idea, if the other side is a man, then throw in its favor.


    If the other party is a woman, it''s a big deal to sacrifice yourself. The company''s interests are the biggest.


    Hu Xia sat aside and saw Ning Ji smile. He shivered and began to mourn for Wei Hui.


    The last time Ning Ji showed this kind of smile, it didn''t take long for Chen Jian to go away, and he lost his share.


    After the plan is finished, Ning Ji plays the game for a while, and finally he gets off work at five o''clock.


    Today, Jianshu and Chen Feng didn''t come. Ning Ji didn''t want to go out and mess around. He''d better go home early and do his homework.


    Mend your financial knowledge to better control the situation. By the way, let''s go over women''s psychology and study whether 30 seconds can be extended.


    Nearly pregnant again, Ning Ji finally got out of the siege and returned to his apartment. Before going upstairs, Ning Ji went to the convenience store at the entrance of the community to replenish some winter food.


    Carrying big and small bags came to the door, took out the key, just about to open the door, Ning Ji heard something inside.


    Across the door only heard a murmur, Ning Ji heart a surprised, this is not by the thief.


    Put the things by the door, Ning Ji looked inside, but he couldn''t find the weapon to take advantage of, so he had to take a piece of long bread for the time being.


    This bread is bought by Ningji for breakfast. It is one meter long and hard.


    Gently opened the door, slowly into the living room, there is no one, only the TV inside the snow flashing.


    "This little thief is really good. He dares to turn on the TV when he comes to steal." Ning Ji has to praise the intelligence of modern thieves.


    When I turn on a TV, the neighbors think it''s the owner at home. It''s more convenient for thieves to work.


    Open their bedroom, no one, broken computer is still on the table, Ning Ji''s most valuable belongings have not been stolen.


    The other bedroom was shrunk. It is estimated that Cao Wanlin locked it for fear that Ning Ji would steal his underwear when he left.


    Ning Jining under the door handle, can''t open, the lock hole has not been pried traces, it is estimated that the thief has not stolen this room.


    The kitchen and living room are connected. There is nothing left but the bathroom.


    The ear sticks on the toilet door board, Ning Ji hears the sound of clattering inside, in the heart more startled, this thief unexpectedly still dares to go to the toilet, really the world is declining.


    Gently twist the door handle, can not open, was locked from the inside.


    Ning Ji was eager to catch the thief. He thought about changing the lock tomorrow. He took a deep breath and stepped back a few steps before bumping into it.Bang, the door of the bathroom was knocked open, and Ning Ji flew in.


    The next scene completely exceeded Ning Ji''s expectation. Ning Ji dares to swear that if he knows such a scene inside, he will come to the bathroom first.


    A woman stood next to the bathtub with one hand in it. It was steaming water.


    This is not the point, this is not the key, the key is that the woman is not dressed, the key is that the woman is Cao Wan!


    Cao Wan Leng, just in the water, she did not hear Ning Ji outside to create a subtle voice.


    A light mist filled the small bathroom. Cao Wan stood in front of Ning Ji in his underwear, only two meters away.


    Full body, white skin, at a glance.


    The plump figure of a mature woman is the biggest weapon for the inexperienced men like Ning Ji, whose lethality is comparable to that of a nuclear bomb.


    Plump but no fat, plump just right, neither people feel fat, there is no sense of emaciation.


    There will be a ditch fire, Ningji looking at this hook, my heart flew, nose before the outflow of two heat.


    Play their super brain, Ning Ji these pictures deeply in mind, ready to sleep at night when turned out to study.


    No matter what Mr. Cang is, no matter what Mr. Wu is, no matter what Mr. Ozawa is, it''s not true or exciting.


    After a short surprise, Cao Wan comes back to see Ning Ji leaning against the wall with long bread in his hand, staring at himself with lustful eyes. Cao Wan''s face is bright red.


    "You''re done, you''re done!" Cao Wan quickly pulled a bath towel around him, blocking the most critical three points.


    Before the cover is tight, Cao Wan''s shoulder is held down by Ning Ji. Like a hungry ghost in the color, Ning Ji pounces on Cao Wan.


    Can''t help, this can''t help, all to this son, you let Ningji how to endure?


    Skillfully untiing the belt liberates Xiao Ji, who is about to be suffocated. Ning Ji is going to untie Cao Wan''s bath towel.


    Who is Cao Wan? Without a kitchen knife, he is still a shrew. Knowing that Ming''s estimation can''t stop Ning Ji, Cao Wan''s cunning moves come out as soon as the corner of his mouth is cold.


    Cao Wan grabs Xiaoji, and Ningji feels an unprecedented stimulation, flowing all over his body.


    It is estimated that he and Xuanxuan suffered too much stimulation after that time, either the scene was too beautiful, or Ning Ji had a special liking for Cao Wan''s body.


    It could be


    Well, that''s not the reason. This time Ningji lost his face.


    In a shiver, Ning Ji''s face was about to be immortal, and he gave up his gun.


    Ning Ji is lying on the bed with his face covered. He has the heart to die.


    Today was the only time that she was not angry with Cao Wan for her unruly behavior, because she could not care to be angry, and her laughing stomach was almost cramped.


    It''s too humiliating. As a sex wolf, it''s over before he starts to act. If it comes out, does Ning Ji still have face?


    Ning Ji wants to discuss with Cao Wan and turn over this page. No one can mention it later.


    However, Ning Ji did not dare to go out, the spirit of contempt than physical injury to the pain.


    I don''t know what time it is. Anyway, it''s dark outside. Ning Ji turns out a piece of gum in the drawer of his computer desk. Let''s have dinner.


    Just after chewing a few mouthfuls, there was a knock on the door. Ning Ji sat up reflexively and covered his lower body with sheets.


    "Come out for dinner." Is it Cao Wan''s voice or smiling.


    Originally, I didn''t want to go out, but Cao Wan said that Ning Ji was even more hungry. A piece of gum didn''t work at all.


    Cheeky, Ning Ji or opened the door, face is small, starvation is big!


    Cao Wan took the spatula and did not ridicule Ning Ji any more. Seeing that Ning Ji came out, he turned to fry the last dish.


    Uneasy sitting at the table, brain horsepower full open, rather think of a perfect way to cover this matter in the past.


    The older leftover girl must not be cheated by coaxing the little girl. That will only make Cao Wan laugh more fiercely.


    But things have happened. What can Ning Ji do?


    "Go to the feast. Don''t wait on me like a young master all day long." Cao Wan came back with a dish of potato silk. Seeing Ning Ji sitting there, she didn''t get angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    When I cook and cook for you, do I have to serve you?


    Ning Ji''s heart is very empty. He is so fierce that he doesn''t dare to say anything. He runs to fill two bowls of rice.


    I don''t know what to eat. Ning Ji feels that eating these things is like chewing wax. He doesn''t dare to move even when he sits on the chair. He may have heat rash later.


    Looking up at Cao Wan, who is pulling rice into his mouth, Ning Ji decides to open his mouth, although this kind of thing is to open his mouth first and die first.


    With the heart of repentance, Ning Ji opened his mouth.


    "That How did you come back today, sister Wan? " Ning Ji''s eyes are fixed on Cao Wan''s face and pay attention to the change of Cao Wan''s expression.


    In a way, Cao Wan and Xuan Xuan are the same. They know everything about men and women.


    Ning Ji is very afraid. Cao Wan laughs the next second. By the way, he doubts and despises his ability again.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come back?" Cao Wan said faintly, and didn''t give Ning Ji a straight eye at all.


    Ning Ji was relieved in the heart, see this appearance is to return to normal, is really lucky in the misfortune.


    Next time, before you have any idea about Cao Wan, you must solve the problem of time. Why are you so excited?


    Just relieved, but before Ning Ji could eat, Cao Wan spoke again.


    "When I''m not at home, you must be crazy. Kidney deficiency is early." Cao Wan finished and glanced up at Ning Ji.


    It is this one eye, rather Ji feels oneself was despised again.


    "You have kidney deficiency. Your whole family has kidney deficiency. I clearly have... " Ning Ji''s brain is so hot that he doesn''t have to think about speaking.


    Originally, I wanted to say that I had half an hour, because when I woke up that day, I had half an hour with Xuanxuan.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji kept some sense when he was angry and ashamed, and said that he stopped abruptly and ate with his head down.


    "What do you have?" Cao Wan was intrigued and began to press questions.


    Ning Ji lowers his head and grabs rice in his mouth. He doesn''t dare to say a word. If Cao Wan knows that he''s fooling around outside, the last eunuch of China will appear tonight.


    "Say it Cao Wan saw that there was something wrong with Ning Ji''s evasion of the topic.


    "Sister Wan, it''s windy outside. Do you accept your clothes?" Ning Ji looked out of the window and said vaguely that this is the legendary topic transfer Dafa.


    Cao Wangen didn''t want to eat this, so he stood up with a quick hand. The next second, the chopsticks hit Ning Ji''s throat.


    Rice grains and oil stains stick to Ning Ji''s throat. Ning Ji immediately raises his hands and doesn''t dare to move.


    God knows if Cao Wan is also schizophrenic. Ning Ji doesn''t dare to joke. After all, there is only one way to die.


    "You say it or not." Cao Wan stares at Ning Ji fiercely, like a female sex wolf.


    "Er..." After pondering for a moment, Ning Ji decided to tell a true story, "I measured it by hand for 15 minutes."


    Face is not red, breath is not panting, Ning Ji is telling the truth, is just the answer to another question.


    "I''ll delete all the small island movies in your computer later. I''ll supervise you and try to delete one." Cao Wan lit Ning Ji''s head and threatened.


    Being exploited and oppressed, Ning Ji has little personal freedom in his apartment.


    is all right now. Even the last treasure movie can''t stay.


    "I must have seen that kind of thing too much, now I will have kidney deficiency." Cao Wan came to the conclusion.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    After a meal, Ning Ji helped Cao Wan wash the dishes with a smiling face, and later volunteered to do a big cleaning.


    unfortunately, Cao Wangen didn''t appreciate it, or forced Ning Ji to delete the essence version of the little movie.


    Ning Ji secretly hid the part of Koizumi''s teacher, but was also pulled out by Cao Wan, and smashed the folder and documents together.


    In the end, Cao Wan left triumphantly, leaving Ning Ji crying with his keyboard in his arms.


    "Miss Cang, Miss Wu, I''m sorry for you ~"


    after that, according to the usual practice, I called Lin Wei. Good night and slept.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next morning, Ning Ji looked into the living room and found that there was no shadow of Cao Wan.


    The woman was so invincible that she couldn''t fight and fight. Ning Ji decided not to talk to Cao Wan before he took off the hat of kidney deficiency.


    Out of the apartment, a few hundred meters away from the bus stop, Ning Ji turned the company''s business out and began to think.


    In fact, a lot of ideas come out when they are bored. Ning Ji didn''t have the company of the movie last night, so he came up with a lot of good ideas.


    If you want to defeat Wei Hui, you have to know yourself and your opponent first. You can measure the gap between you and Wei Hui by scoring.


    The status, background, strength and ability are all in a mess. Ning Ji finds that he is far from Wei Hui.The ability can surpass Wei Hui by a large margin, but the background and status of others are too high, which can''t be reversed by the suppression of ability.


    Yesterday, seven employees of the planning department went against the water and followed Wei Hui, which was a big blow to Ning Ji.


    Originally, there were not enough team members, but now there are seven more. Ning Ji has no more than 15 employees.


    This 15 or personnel department Liu and Lin Wei together, we can see how difficult Ning Ji''s situation is.


    In view of this situation, Ning Ji thought of another way, that is, the ancients said the benevolent invincible.


    The ancients said that the brave are fearless, the hegemonic are unparalleled, the wise are carefree, and the benevolent are invincible.


    The king who implements benevolent government will surely win the support of the people. It can also be understood that managers who implement benevolent policies will surely win the support of the following employees.


    If you think about it carefully, you are not very strict with your employees at ordinary times. At most, when you first arrived at the planning department, you drove away one of Chen Jian''s followers and set an example to others.


    From an objective point of view, Ning Ji''s problems are not just these. Those who don''t know the inside story will feel arrogant and domineering when they see Ning Ji forcing Chen Jian away.


    I don''t know the details. Seeing that Ning Ji repeatedly doesn''t give Chen Hubiao face, I feel that Ning Ji doesn''t respect the old.


    In order to defeat Wei Hui, Ning Ji felt it was necessary to ask the opinions of the people around him. If there was a mistake, he would correct it, and if it was right, he would prevent it.


    The first target Ning Ji chooses Jianshu. This guy is too familiar with himself, and he is shameless. He must be able to put forward many shortcomings.


    After dialing uncle Jian''s phone, he beeps twice and gets through.


    "What for?" Uncle Jian''s voice is lazy and a little confused. I guess he hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Uncle Jian, do I have many shortcomings? Please give me some examples." Ning Ji said it with sincerity.


    "No There was silence for a few seconds, and uncle Jian said these two words.


    Ningji head Teng for a while, quickly hung up the phone, vigilant about to have a look.


    Find no one on the road to pay attention to themselves, Ning Ji this just relaxed, at the same time in the heart and a question.


    How did Uncle Jian know about yesterday?


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji''s office was occupied by Wei Hui, and the office location was moved to the big office outside. The manager of Tangtang planning department has been reduced to working with ordinary employees.


    Sitting there, Ning Ji looked up at his office door, the corner of his mouth would show malice.


    Wei Hui, you son of a bitch, when the earthquake comes, I will block that door and crush you alive!


    But then I thought about it again, why did the earthquake come? The fire was better and could smother him alive.


    Before all the staff of the planning department arrived, there were three girls from the publicity department. They walked in a three-step posture,


    combined with the short skirt and blouse, they looked really eye-catching.


    Ningji''s desk is on the aisle. When the three girls pass Ningji, they deliberately stop and sweep Ningji with Yuguang.


    What does this mean? It''s flouting Ning Ji!


    The world is changing with each passing day. If Ning Ji had been in the foreign publicity department three days ago, these girls would surely have been in love with each other and wanted to be fit.


    Ningji now nervous very tight, a woman looked at himself, Ningji first thought is yesterday afternoon in the apartment bathroom that thing.


    In addition, this morning Jianshu''s failure left a lingering shadow on Ning Ji''s young mind. Seeing these women, he was bored.


    Sister wriggles into Wei Hui''s office. At the same time, Ning Ji has a vicious plan in his heart. If there is no accident, this plan will help him defeat Wei Hui again.


    The boring day is almost over again. To sum up, Ningji still has some harvest today.


    In the morning, an employee who had just betrayed Wei Hui came to find Ning Ji to criticize the note. Ning Ji didn''t speak, but just gave him a meaningful smile.


    This is an application for office supplies note, Ning Ji looked no problem to approve.


    The employee, Li Guo, thought he was ashamed. He said thank you to Mr. Ning in a voice like a mosquito humming. Then he went to the purchasing department to get things.


    Ning Ji is really changed sex, before for such traitor Ning Ji but won''t give good face.


    After that, Hu Xia also gave Ning Ji a suggestion, let Ning Ji take time to invite the employees to have a meal, contact the feelings.


    Because last night, Wei Hui went to a five-star hotel with the traitors. After eating, there was a big red envelope for one person.


    Hu Xia was afraid that the remaining ten people were seduced by Wei Hui''s generosity, so he put forward such a proposal to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji thinks about it. How troublesome it is to eat. He just throws off his hand and sends out a diamond VIP of haoxianglai. The happy employees can''t close their mouths.


    You can always enjoy a 10% discount on dining in the chain stores of haoxianglai, which means that it costs only 80% to eat a rich western food. How much money can you save this month.


    The remaining ten employees immediately vowed to follow Ning Ji to the death and tie themselves tightly to Ning Ji''s warship.Soon after work, Ning Ji yawned and was considering whether to go out to avoid the limelight today, so the phone on the desk rang.


    "Mr. Ning, Mr. Lin asked you to come to the personnel department." It''s Lin Wei''s secretary, Xiao Liu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    At noon today, Ning Ji went to the canteen to have a meal alone. Lin Wei hasn''t come yet. Ning Ji can''t pretend to go to other people, so he can only go alone.


    Now Ning Ji''s every move is very careful. In order not to leave a handle on others and give Wei Hui a reason to attack, Ning Ji will not go out of the planning department without anything.


    Lin Wei asked herself to go. Of course, the intention would not be to flirt. It''s very likely that there is something serious. Ning Ji didn''t dare to delay and ran to the personnel department.


    When I saw Xiao Liu outside, Ning Ji felt his chin and thought about it, and took out ten yuan from his pocket.


    "Xiao Liu, go outside and help my brother buy a pack of cigarettes. I want to buy the red flag canal in Hualian Supermarket." Ning Ji handed the money to Xiao Liu and said.


    Liu inexplicably looked at Ning Ji, the child is too pure, do not know Ning Ji is what intention, um, a ran out.


    In Xiao Liu''s opinion, Ning Ji has a good relationship with Lin Wei and has given him gifts. It doesn''t matter if he lets himself run errands occasionally.


    If let Lin Chengguang know Ningji so bossy company secretary, must be angry blow beard stare.


    When Xiao Liu leaves, Ning Ji enters Lin Wei''s office. He doesn''t do anything. He takes the door first.


    Hualian Supermarket is far away from Qingguo building. It takes at least 20 minutes to walk back and forth. Xiao Liu has 20 minutes to be absolutely safe when he goes to Ningji.


    Recall how many times before I was disturbed by Xiao Liu.


    Lin Wei is busy at her desk. When she hears the door open, she stops, pokes her hair behind her ears and rubs her head.


    "This is the flight schedule, hotel stay and detailed route of the representative of the United States of America." Lin Wei gives a piece of paper to Ning Ji.


    This is the reason why Lin Wei didn''t find Ning Ji for dinner today. She didn''t come to the company all morning and was investigating this.


    It seems like a simple piece of paper, but it costs Lin Wei a lot of thought.


    "Thank you, Lin Wei. I don''t know how to thank you." Ning Ji holds the paper as a treasure. "Why don''t I make a promise."


    Lin Wei blinked, did not answer at all, stood up and went to pour water.


    Ning Ji saw it and thought it was a play. According to psychologists, it should be playing hard to get.


    Try it anyway. It''s just like buying lottery tickets. How can you win the first prize if you don''t buy it.


    If you don''t ask, how can people tell you whether it''s OK or not.


    "Lin Wei, I know you are very sorry to do so, but I''d like to accept my most sincere thanks. I''ll take a good bath and wait for you tonight." Ning Ji''s mouth has no door.


    Lin Wei poured two glasses of water and gave Ning Ji a cup. She walked by Ning Ji and went back to her desk.


    "Shameless." This is what Lin Wei said after sitting down.


    The tone is not as cold as usual, a little coquettish, but there is no such expression.


    Hearing this, Ning Ji is thinking, if Lin Wei saqijiao is what appearance?


    Ning Ji has a kind of control ability, which has not been fully mastered. Now he only knows that he can control people''s thoughts and actions.


    And the sequelae is terrible. It''s almost like being struck by thunder after use. No, it''s worse than being struck by thunder.


    It''s a multiple-choice question again. Is it to meet one''s own obscene thoughts by risking the sequelae of life rather than death, or to put this topic aside.


    In the previous two times, one was to save Jianshu and control Cheng Rong to change his brand, the second was to save himself and control the black faced tiger to dig his eyes.


    Both were successful, and both had sequelae, but Ning Ji has not yet mastered all the data.


    It''s also possible that this thing will fail, so it''s better to experiment in peace, and only in danger can we grasp more.


    In this way, Ning Ji felt that he was not so obscene.


    "Lin Wei is coquettish, Lin Wei is coquettish, Lin Wei is coquettish."


    Ning Ji silently reads three times in the heart, stares at Lin Wei tightly, the eye does not blink.


    Lin Wei and Ning Ji look at each other. After two seconds, they seem to have changed themselves. There is a trace of coquettishness in their eyes, and there is no cold look on their faces.


    Taking off the coat of a strong woman, Lin Wei is just a woman, just a 26 year old woman.


    Holding her chin in her hands, Lin Wei blinked at Ning Ji. Her lips curled slightly, showing her white teeth.


    This picture of Jiao Di Di''s charming appearance made Ning Ji''s Qi and blood surge suddenly, and two red streaks flowed out under his nose.


    "Are you sick?" Lin Wei''s voice without emotion rings out again, Ning Ji suddenly returns to his senses, and there is no such amazing picture.


    Lin Wei still sat there, as if she had never moved.


    Ning Ji patted his head, and he didn''t feel dizzy before, and he didn''t feel nauseous and wanted to vomit in his chest.


    "Damn, it''s an illusion." Ning Ji curled his mouth and wiped the back of his hand in front of his nose.


    On the back of his hand, Yin Hong was in a state of illusion just now, but Ning Ji really had nosebleed.


    Lin Wei takes a paper towel and stands in front of Ning Ji, gently wiping the gushing nosebleed for Ning Ji.The small white hand, slender fingers, brings the fragrance that makes Ningji refreshing, relaxed and happy.


    Lin Wei''s action is very light, but Ning Ji can see that this woman should do this for the first time, and her fingers are inserted into Ning Ji''s nostrils.


    By this way, the stopped nosebleed came out again, and it was more than just now.


    A paper towel was dyed red quickly. Ning Ji felt that his nostrils were very painful and hot.


    "Sister, I''m not like you women. If there''s too much blood, people will die." Ningji wailed.


    Lin Wei carefully aftertaste this sentence, understand, secretly scold Ning Ji a dead sex wolf, hard to pinch the next Ning Ji''s nose.


    This, blood more fierce, more two drops sprayed on Lin Wei''s chest, fell on the white skin.


    The leakage of the house happens to be accompanied by continuous rain at night. Ning Ji can''t be stimulated now, but the stimulation comes one after another. It''s estimated that if it goes on like this, Ning Ji will have to belch.


    "Help, I''m dying!" Ning Ji is very afraid, but he doesn''t want to push Lin Wei away.


    By Lin Wei so gentle service, Ning Ji can think of more wonderful things than this almost no, death is willing to.


    It''s called peony death. Is it romantic to be a ghost? But Ning Ji hasn''t tasted peony yet.


    "It''s all your fault." Lin Wei''s brow wrinkled, no longer stimulate Ning Ji.


    A busy meal, Ning Ji''s blood finally stopped, the ground is a mess of bloody tissue.


    Lin Wei lowers her head to wipe off the blood dripping on her chest, but she can''t see clearly with her chin blocked.


    the mirror is outside, and Lin Wei doesn''t know that Xiao Liu has been ordered to leave by Ning Ji. After a while, she can only give Ning Ji this beautiful job.


    Ning Jizheng can''t wait for it. He takes the paper towel and grinds, then raises Lin Wei''s chin with his fingers, which is too ambiguous.


    If Ning Ji can say "girl, smile to me now." That would be better.


    Looking down, Ning Ji''s eyes don''t want to move away any more. It''s really spring here.


    "All right?" Lin Wei raised her head and asked.


    Looking up, Lin Wei can''t see what Ning Ji is doing at all, and can''t see Ning Ji''s eyes about to burst out fire.


    It''s so young and inexperienced that he gives all his capital to such a coyote as Ning Ji. It''s not just looking for trouble.


    Even if Ning Ji is not a coyote, seeing the beautiful scenery inside, I can''t bear to be a coyote.


    "Just fine." Ning Ji answered and stretched out a finger.


    "Don''t take advantage of it." Lin Wei frowned and knew Ning Ji was eating her own tofu.


    Now she regrets that she should drive Ning Ji out first, and then call her secretary Xiao Liu in.


    Anyway, everyone is a woman. Even if Xiao Liu Mao is impetuous, Lin Wei doesn''t suffer.


    "I didn''t." At this time, Ning Ji did not forget to explain.


    Gently wipe off the two drops of scarlet, large white skin with a paper towel, looking at Ning Ji only swallowing.


    Looking at each other, Lin Wei''s eyes flashed a little shy, and her cheeks also flashed an imperceptible blush.


    Ning Ji was stunned and opened his mouth to show his brother pig. He didn''t expect that Lin Wei would have such a beautiful side.


    Beauty is a kind of thing without clear regulations and division. Beauty that can be described by words is not beauty at all.


    Can only change a more close description, originally the indecent Ningji become more indecent, barely on the appropriate.


    Just then, with a click, the door was pushed open, and Xiao Liu rushed in with a box of cigarettes in his hand.


    See this scene, Xiao Liu also stupefied, ah of a cover eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "I didn''t see anything. Don''t kill me. I''m still young. I don''t have a boyfriend. I don''t want to die."


    Xiao Liu language incoherent say, cry cavity son all came up.


    The two people who look at each other wake up and immediately separate. Lin Wei turns around and arranges her chest. Her face is very hot.


    Ning Jiqiang pretended to be a gentleman, put his hand behind him and helped up Xiao Liu squatting on the ground.


    "Mr. Ning, I didn''t see anything..." Xiao Liu looks at Ning Ji with some fear in his eyes.


    Although a little confused, Xiao Liu also knew how terrible his mistakes were and saw two superiors flirting with each other.


    And more than once, Liu felt that his future was gloomy.


    "Here, this is Howley''s diamond VIP." Ning Ji groped for a while and took out a beautiful card from his pocket.


    Suffering a lot of bleeding, Ning Ji is buying Xiao Liu.


    Why is it that Xiao Liu is not his own person.


    If Hu Xia were to watch the door outside, it would not be so embarrassing.


    "That I have it Liu said weakly.


    Ning Ji curled his lips as if he had given Xiao Liu one.


    Put the card into Xiao Liu''s hand, and Ning Ji pushed her out. It''s not bad to take it as a gift.


    After locking the door and turning around, Lin Wei has already sat back, knocking on the computer like no one else.


    Ning Ji is very embarrassed. He feels his nose and wants to explain clearly. But before he gets close, Lin Wei reaches out to stop him.


    "Sit opposite and talk." Lin Wei''s tone has no emotion.


    Ning Ji sees clearly, Lin Wei''s eyelashes shake when she talks, accompanied by a slight arch nose and frown.


    Yesterday, he said that he wanted to go back to study women''s psychology, but Ning Ji was not in the mood after such a thing, otherwise he would be able to guess what Lin Wei thought.


    Ning Ji also felt that he was a little too much. No one would stick his hand into other people''s chest during the day. He could do it at night.


    Sitting opposite Lin Wei, Ning Ji organizes his own language, trying to turn what just happened into history.


    Ning Ji''s intelligence quotient is high enough and his mind is meticulous enough. It can be said that it is the ladder thinking of men and the network thinking of women.


    Lin Wei is so strong that she doesn''t have a friend of the opposite sex at all. She certainly doesn''t have the slightest feeling about things between men and women, or even disgust.


    If they are careless, bring Lin Wei this psychological shadow, then there will be no chance.


    It''s called killing the chicken to get the egg. Ning Ji is not a fool. He won''t do it.


    "Do you want to say sorry?" Just when Ning Ji couldn''t organize the language well, Lin Wei spoke.


    "Well, I''m sorry." Ning Ji nodded and prayed in her heart that Lin Wei would forgive her.


    Forgive me, forgive me, forgive me


    After thinking about it three times, Ning Ji''s spirit was in a state of high concentration, and there was no distracting thought in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Lin Wei raised her head and looked at Ning Ji with pity in her eyes.


    "I''m not angry." Lin Wei''s tone had some feelings.


    To hear that he was forgiven, Ning Ji was very happy. Before jumping up to celebrate, his body was abnormal.


    Brain confusion, dizzy up, as if someone in their ears inserted a pump, keep pumping inside.


    My chest is stuffy and disgusting. I want to vomit, but I can''t.


    Bang, Ning Ji a head fell to the table, the head slightly flicked two, no movement.


    Linwei ignore him, still think Ningji and make what bad heart, self-care of the keyboard.


    But after waiting for more than half a minute, there was no movement in Ning Ji. Lin Wei tentatively pushed Ning Ji''s head with her hand.


    With such a push, Ning Ji''s body, like an octopus without a spine, slid down and lay on the floor with his limbs wide open.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Wei knows that something has really happened to Ning Ji.


    Ran to Ningji side, package Ningji drag his neck, Linwei keep shaking.


    Ning Ji tries hard to speak, but his brain is in a mess. He doesn''t even have the strength to speak. He can only lie in the arms of a beautiful woman and keep a look of dying.


    Outside, Xiao Liu didn''t dare to go in when he heard the news. He held the VIP card tightly in his hand and stared at the door nervously.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    An hour later, Ning Ji felt a little better and could barely open his eyes.


    Although all of them are double shadows at a glance, Ning Ji can still see that he is lying on the white sheet with a man sitting beside him.


    I can''t see the face of this man clearly, but Ning Ji can confirm that it''s not Lin Wei.


    During this period of brain confusion, Ning Ji had no feeling about the outside world at all. He just felt that he was lifted up and put down, and ran for a long time.But Ning Ji can be sure that he didn''t leave beauty because he didn''t feel the wind blowing.


    So, I''m still in the company. This must be the medical room.


    "Mr. Ning, you wake up." It''s a male voice.


    Call yourself Mr. Ning, then this must be the medical room.


    Qingguo building is very big, and Lin Chengguang is not the chairman of blackheart, so he set up a medical room inside the company.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ning Ji patted some dizzy brain.


    "Hypoglycemia. I''m taking a drip." Said the man.


    The sequelae of Ningji''s ability to control is brain confusion, nausea and vomiting, and hypoglycemia.


    After Lin Wei sent Ning Ji over, the medical room confirmed Ning Ji''s diagnosis. This product is hypoglycemia.


    Hearing that it was hypoglycemia, Lin Wei was no longer worried. She had not heard that hypoglycemia could kill people, so she left.


    After about half an hour, a bottle of glucose was finished. Ning Ji felt that he was much better.


    It''s not like the last two times that life is not like death, the head is a little dizzy, the feeling of chest tightness and nausea is much better.


    The sequelae of this time is obviously different from before, not only the duration is short, but also the effect is alleviated.


    Either it is the effect of glucose, or it can be explained that Lin Wei only said one word this time, and the control effect is relatively light.


    In any case, Ning Ji will not easily try this kind of ability in the future. The sequelae can''t be tolerated.


    After saying hello to the infirmary, Ning Ji staggers out. It''s dark outside, and he''s already off work.


    The medical room is on the first floor. Ning Ji estimates that Lin Wei has gone home and slowly moves out of the chingguo building by holding the wall.


    Autumn wind blowing in the face, Ning Ji felt a burst of comfortable, only some chest tightness feeling is better than half.


    "It''s better to be clear." Ning Ji said to himself, slowly moving out step by step.


    At present, we have to go to Tangmen strange doctor to find out why we are dizzy.


    Ningji doesn''t want others to know his ability. He doesn''t even tell his own woman, and he won''t let Tangmen know his friends and enemies.


    Ning Ji has prepared an excuse to say that when he is highly concentrated, he will be dizzy.


    After buying a bag of gum, Ning Ji reaches for a taxi and goes in.


    "Master, Western villa." Ning Ji said.


    "It''s so dark. What are you doing in the western suburbs? I won''t pull you. Get out of the car. " The driver raised his guard and reached for the iron bar beside the seat.


    Different from the eastern suburb, the western suburb belongs to the zone to be developed. Apart from those gloomy villas, there is no personal shadow.


    In the past, some criminals cheated taxi drivers into driving to the western suburbs, and then killed and robbed people at night. So few cars in Fujian dare to go to the western suburbs after dark.


    Ning Ji was driven out of the car by the driver, and his figure stood on the side of the road to continue to block the taxi.


    Four or five cars in a row drove Ningji down as soon as they heard the word Xijiao. Ningji was tortured and crazy.


    Helpless, it seems that I can''t go tonight, Ning Ji is going to block a car to go back to the apartment.


    Suddenly, a small white broken car stops at the foot of Ning Ji. The broken car without warning scares Ning Ji.


    With this fright, Ning Ji''s dizziness was much better, and there was no double shadow in his eyes.


    "Western suburbs, go or not." The window opens, and Tang Xiaofan''s white face appears in front of Ning Ji.


    If you see Tang Xiaofan in the wilderness, you will be scared to death. If you have a bad heart, you will definitely burp on the spot.


    It''s so frightening. He has no face. He talks very coldly. Just standing with Tang Xiaofan, Ning Ji feels cool behind him.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Ning Ji opened the door and sat in.


    Tang Xiaofan did not answer, but broke his fingers to count.


    "The first time is to save your life, the second time is in the playground, the third time is to investigate Lin Wei''s fiance, the fourth time is to help you detoxify, and the fifth time is to investigate Wei Hui."


    Counting to here, Tang Xiaofan''s eyes lit up and made a six gesture to Ning Ji.


    "Remember, this is the sixth time I''ve helped you."


    What a shameless Tang Xiaofan. All the big and small things are counted together. Look at this posture. He is looking for money.


    As soon as you hear this, Ning Ji''s anger will not come. Tang Xiaofan, you dare to say that I hate you.


    "Why do you lock me up with Xuan Xuan?" Ning Ji suddenly stormed away and wanted to strangle Tang Xiaofan.


    Unfortunately, by someone else''s finger in the chest, Ning Ji couldn''t move forward, and he became a big lobster.


    "I''m trying to save you, or you won''t live to this day." Tang Xiaofan light said, stepped on the accelerator.


    Hum, Ning Ji was pulled by inertia, the whole person was left in the back row.Lying in the back, Ningji didn''t move. I can''t beat Tang Xiaofan, and I owe so much favor to others. I just want to be boring.


    This little broken car is really fast. It took an hour to get to the western suburbs. Ning Ji was also bruised and bruised by the fall. Tang Xiaofan is also fierce in driving.


    After parking, Tang Xiaofan opens the rear door and runs to the villa when he mentions Ning Ji rudely.


    I don''t know whether it''s to show off his super skill or not. When he is a few meters away from the iron gate, Tang Xiaofan suddenly accelerates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Then, the tiptoe point, the whole person jumped more than four meters high, carrying Ningji across the big iron gate.


    Just after the sequela was eliminated, Ning Ji was tossed to death again. He opened his mouth and kept vomiting.


    "Ningji, you still have to exercise." Tang Xiaofan began to be shameless again.


    The product of tiger shark project, Tang Xiaofan should have no feelings, but I don''t know why this man has feelings.


    When talking with the doctor, Tang Xiaofan''s voice has a human touch, and now he can still tease Ning Ji a few words.


    Although the brain is in a chaotic stage, Ning Ji also catches this point. Will people who lived in the killing in their childhood have feelings?


    At the door of the villa, Tang Xiaofan put Ning Ji down and pushed the door first.


    The second night visit to Tangjia villa is different from the last one. This time, there is light in the villa, and almost all the windows are on.


    "Ningji, are you hurt again?" The doctor came out in person to meet Ning Ji.


    "Can you say something nice? I came to see you for a physical examination. " Ning Ji curled his mouth, pushed the doctor away and went inside.


    Ning Ji''s feet were lifted up, but he couldn''t make it. It was as if he had been executed by an expert.


    Mouth grow up, squeak ah of speechless, rather Ji looking at the young man on the sofa was stunned.


    "Why, don''t you know me?" Tang Qingcang smiles a little and looks very elegant with red wine.


    Tang Xiaofan stood behind Tang Qingcang with arms around his chest, his face expressionless, but his eyes were strange.


    Ning Ji is not familiar with the young master of the Tang family. It''s the second time I''ve met him.


    Last time, Ning Ji was lying in the hospital bed with pain all over his body. It was inconvenient to speak. He had never carefully observed the old family.


    Handsome, is not the general handsome, that face even has always been narcissistic Ning Ji are willing to bow down.


    The graceful movements and the gentlemanly demeanor described by the common customs can only be seen in a few generations of big families.


    Seeing Tang Qingcang, Ji Ning has a feeling, a kind of uncertain and strange feeling.


    If you really let Ning Ji to describe, it can only use a word, things are abnormal that is demon.


    Such status and identity, Tang Qingcang''s eyes are too normal, normal to Ningji feel a little dangerous and cold.


    Tang Wei knows that Ning Ji has a super intelligence, and Tang Qingcang certainly knows that. How can this attitude be?


    In the face of this extremely intelligent person, Tang Qingcang didn''t show any hostility. He didn''t seem to worry that he would be calculated by Ning Ji, or that the existence of Ning Ji would not affect him.


    The eyes are so friendly, the action is so natural, even Ning Ji can''t find anything wrong.


    If something is abnormal, it''s a demon. If it''s someone else, Ning Ji won''t care.


    But this is Tang Qingcang, a young man of the Tang clan. With this gesture like an old friend, Ning Ji''s heart is lifted up and his arms are covered with goose bumps.


    "Yes." Ning Ji spits out two words and never looks at him again.


    I don''t feel anything. I don''t feel like I''m on the same screen with other second generation kids. I''m always on guard against restlessness.


    The more such a person is, the more dangerous he is. Ning Ji has already labeled Tang Qingcang in his heart.


    Seeing that Ning Ji turned his head, Tang Qingcang gave a light smile and did not speak any more. He lay on the sofa with his arms open.


    Very casual appearance, did not take Ningji as an outsider, and this casual action let Ningji give birth to some vigilance.


    The people in the room were very strange. For a moment, time seemed to stop, and no one spoke.


    Ning Ji, with his back to Tang Qingcang and arms around his chest, is extremely cold. Tang Xiaofan, with strange eyes, is a doctor with a crazy face who wants to use his hands and feet on Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji has speculated and imagined countless times why Tang Wei saved his life.


    It''s hard to guess people''s minds, especially the hearts of such big people. Ning Ji didn''t have a result when he tried to break his head.


    Ning Ji, with keen observation, sees Tang Xiaofan''s slightest difference and the doctor''s eagerness to try.


    Is it hard to say that all these people come out of the mountain behind their backs, and what they have done before is to satisfy their own selfish desires?


    It''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous. After this idea came out, Ning Ji also felt that he was a little obscene.


    "Ningji, what are you here for?" Finally, the doctor broke the silence.


    As soon as the doctor''s words came out, Ning Ji felt that the pressure was all gone. He used Yu Guang to see the master and servant on the sofa, and he no longer felt depressed.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ve come to ask you for some medicine." Ning Ji said the lines that he had already prepared.


    It''s impossible to contain the information of brain power Superman. It''s estimated that Wang Ping intentionally leaked the information. Ning Ji must keep his control secret.


    Perhaps, this control ability to a critical juncture is their last straw, no one knows is the safest."I don''t feel well. Go to the hospital." The doctor turned his mouth. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied.


    He is also a scientist and researcher who is only half a step away from the Nobel Prize. How can you treat him as a full-time doctor.


    Although the mouth said dissatisfaction, but the doctor still took Ningji upstairs, and vowed to study Ningji''s body and spirit.


    For this kind of Frankenstein, Ningji''s body is a treasure that has not yet been mined. It has great attraction and allure.


    Ning Ji was taken to the laboratory where he stole the medicine last time, and was placed in a pile of sundries, so the doctor went to rummage for things.


    Good general assembly son, the doctor holds a lot of things to come back, Hua La of all put Ning Ji in front.


    Looking down, the guy is really complete. There are thermometer, stethoscope and so on. This is to give Ning Ji a physical examination.


    "Tell me what''s wrong." The doctor sat cross legged opposite Ning Ji and asked.


    "Dizzy." Ning Ji picked up two items first.


    The four sequelae of control, dizziness, chest tightness and nausea, are all too dangerous to say.


    Although doctors specialize in biological cells, they are still involved in human medicine, and their estimation ability is no less than that of Wang Ping.


    "Do you feel weak when you are dizzy?" The doctor wrote a few lines in the book and asked, looking up.


    Ning Ji curls his mouth. Is this common sense good? Of course, he will be weak when he is dizzy. Have you ever seen anyone who can fight when he is dizzy.


    Seeing that Ning Ji nodded, the doctor felt his chin and didn''t even write. He gave Ning Ji the diagnosis directly.


    "Kidney deficiency, tonic it." The doctor diagnosed on the spot.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji is so angry that he is going to spit blood. It''s a good way to tease me, isn''t it.


    Ning Ji also has some superficial research on medicine. He knows that his kidney is not deficient at all. What happened yesterday was just an accident.


    Of course, it can not be said that the doctor''s diagnosis is wrong. The main manifestation of kidney deficiency is dizziness and fatigue.


    But Ning Ji is not like this at ordinary times. Only after exerting his control ability can he get dizzy. The doctor''s words are equivalent to nothing.


    "Besides kidney deficiency, is there any other possibility?" Ning Ji asked weakly.


    "Try holding your breath." Said the doctor.


    Ning Ji is really true. The doctor said to hold your breath and try. This product really pinches your nose with your fingers.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, half a minute


    A minute later, Ning Ji''s brain began to lack oxygen, and he felt dizzy.


    Let go of finger, greedy big mouth is sucking air, rather Ji knew doctor this is amusing oneself.


    "Lack of oxygen can also lead to dizziness." The doctor said seriously.


    Ning Ji now has an impulse to beat people. NIMA''s Laozi is here to see you, not to have fun with you!


    It''s so bad that I don''t know who I am. How can I come here to see a doctor.


    "If you want to see a doctor, you have to talk about all the symptoms." The doctor grinned.


    He also saw Ning Ji has reservation, so lively can also play black fist, how can it be kidney deficiency?


    Ning Ji naturally smiles, and does not show the confusion and confusion of the lie being exposed.


    "The symptom is dizziness, nothing else." Ning Ji bit the words to death.


    The human body is very wonderful. The secret hidden in language can be expressed by the body in a moment.


    "Then I don''t know. It''s either kidney deficiency or hypoxia. Choose one yourself." The doctor shrugged helplessly, took the examination equipment and began to make a fool of Ning Ji.


    Take your temperature, listen to your heart rate, and finally take blood for testing. Ning Ji is pushed out.


    Before going out, Ning Ji saw the small bottle with pink liquid on the shelf beside the door, and suddenly a group of anger sprang up in his chest.


    If it wasn''t for the muscle enhancer, I wouldn''t have lost myself to Xuanxuan.


    But Ning Ji is not going to investigate the doctor''s responsibility. Ning Ji drank the medicine voluntarily, and no one forced him.


    Moreover, raising this topic, the doctor may have found a breakthrough point, and will determine that Ning Ji''s dizziness is really caused by kidney deficiency.


    Boring downstairs, a master and a servant still keep that posture, as if never moved.


    "Have a drink?" Tang Qingcang raises a glass to Ning Ji.


    Glancing at the red wine bottle on the tea table, Ning Ji, even a layman, could see that the expression with a large string of English letters seemed very expensive.


    Although I don''t know how to taste wine, Ji Ning is a little thirsty. It doesn''t matter to drink a glass.


    "Thank you." Ningji nodded politely.


    People are not hostile to themselves, and they invite themselves to drink. How can Ning Ji keep a straight face.


    Tang Qingcang took out a goblet from the tea tray, picked up the wine bottle with his other hand, and began to pour the wine. His action was as elegant as a performance.Seeing this kind of Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji can''t help but have an idea. If you put him and Huachen together, it''s estimated that you can enchant all the flower crazy girls in the world.


    "Please." Tang Qingcang gently pushed, goblet across the glass coffee table, issued a squeaky sound, steady stop in front of Ningji.


    The liquid in the cup rippled out a small vortex. Ning Ji smelled the aroma of the wine before he bowed his head. It seemed that it was a good wine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Tang Xiaofan''s Adam''s Apple moved, but his body didn''t move. He still kept his arms around his chest and stood behind the sofa.


    His face was expressionless and lifeless, like a statue.


    Although he is known as the first master of the Tang clan, Tang Xiaofan is still a servant. He is only a thug, responsible for the safety of the young master and Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji picked up the wine cup, did not learn Tang Qingcang as sloshing around, straight drink.


    "Good wine." Ning Ji smacked his mouth and said something against his heart.


    Sour, astringent, although after drinking lips and teeth fragrance, Ningji did not feel how.


    It tastes like lemon juice mixed with grape juice. In order to show friendship and gratitude, Ning Ji praised the wine.


    "No, it''s not good wine." Tang Qingcang quite meaningful smile, "you can''t drink out its delicious, it''s not good wine."


    It''s like talking about wine. In fact, it''s about people.


    Even if a person has the ability again, his ability is useless in your side, then this person is the waste.


    Ning Ji feels very sharp and likes to think wildly. He keeps this sentence in mind and thinks it over and over again.


    Contact the identity of Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji think this should be the Tang clan childe in a demonstration to himself.


    "I can''t taste it, but you can." Ning Ji is also a smile, said.


    Tang Qingcang is also surprised, did not expect Ning Ji can perfect on their own words, on their own speechless.


    How can we say that? How can we go down? Ning Ji has already said absolutely.


    Just now, Tang Qingcang did demonstrate to Ning Ji again. Unexpectedly, he had nothing to say.


    Heart exclaimed, Tang Qingcang''s smile did not subside, smiling into his mouth with wine, Tang Qingcang become cautious.


    These two young people, who are similar in age but with different backgrounds, are sitting in this lifeless living room drinking under the light.


    It seems that a bottle of wine is not enough for two people to drink. Ning Ji drinks red wine like a drink. He drinks it cup by cup.


    Anyway, it''s not for him to spend money. No matter whether the price of this bottle is more than 100000 or several hundred thousand, Ning Ji just drinks.


    Tang Qingcang is not distressed, Ning Ji drunk to pour, as if a little want to intoxicate Ning Ji meaning.


    One cup after another, when he got to the third cup, Tang Qingcang spoke again.


    "Ning Ji, actually I can help you deal with Wei Hui." Tang Qingcang said.


    Ning Ji is sitting opposite him. Tang Qingcang is still laughing when he talks.


    In front of Nuo Datang, Wei Hui and his son are nothing at all. They don''t need to make any effort. Just say hello to Deyun, the person in charge of central China.


    Next, Ning Ji can see that Mindu aerospace company has changed its owner, or Tang Qingcang is more careful, and the Wei family is directly destroyed.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Tang Qingcang is in Sichuan. If he comes to Mindu, the prince of Mindu will be named Tang.


    In the face of Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji doesn''t dare to relax a bit. Every sentence he says may be full of profound meaning. If he doesn''t pay attention, he has to be underestimated.


    "It seems against the rules." Ning Ji''s words also became meaningful.


    All the young men in Mindu are arrogant and domineering. They have eyes on their heads. Ning Ji has seen many of them, and with his own efforts, he has defeated one of the lowest and least decent young men.


    Chen Jian dejected to say I quit three words, Ning Ji''s heart excited a, it is a kind of never had pleasure. As changeable as clouds and rain,


    is more awesome than watching movies in the island.


    There are also several times of the same feeling, when haoxianglai Huachen ate the roses, when Tianfu Peihan first toasted himself, and after the bar and Cheng rongbi won.


    That''s why Ning Ji would say that it was against the rules, against the rules of the Tang clan, and against Ning Ji''s own rules.


    "I mean help you, money, people, relationships." Tang Qingcang perfected his words.


    It''s just money, people, relationships, plus a woman at most.


    As long as you have money, someone under your hand, a huge network of relationships and a strong background, it''s Wang.


    The reason why the shenchao organization is so powerful is that they have so much money and so many industries together. It''s hard to describe it as a rich country.


    There are also gangs of thugs, golden eagles, professional scavengers and thousands of young brothers.


    Not to mention the relationship network and background, there is Huachen''s personal love Saint hand, and other people can''t go anywhere again.


    "I have money, I have people and relationships." Ningji lied and didn''t blush.


    Ningji has money, and haoxianglai has tens of thousands of yuan of dividends every day, and now Ningji''s bank card has hundreds of thousands.


    There are some people in Ningji, one is Jianshu who took him out, and the other is Chen Feng, who is a brother. These are all friends who can change their lives.The relationship network is a bit of bullshit. Most of the connection points are women. Ning Ji also knows many big and small people from all walks of life.


    It''s all done by himself. Ning Ji looks forward to his future and feels that his future is not a dream.


    "If I give you a million dollars to abandon a friend, will you?" Tang Qingcang laughed.


    "No." Ning Ji''s answer is very firm.


    "Five million." Tang Qingcang opened five fingers, five white and long fingers, this is the legendary pianist.


    "No." Ning Ji''s eyes are firm.


    "Ten million!" Tang Xiaofan continued.


    Ning Ji does not answer, seems to be moved by this number, this is 10 million ah!


    In China, you can buy a house in a second tier city and live like a normal person for a lifetime.


    In the same way, you can buy a luxury car, or smash a few women to take off their clothes, or buy a few lives.


    Such a huge sum of money, you just need to give up a friend to have, it''s really moving.


    Tang Qingcang smiles confidently. He believes that Ning Ji has moved his heart, because the number is really high.


    However, the smile did not last a second, Ning Ji once again with a firm voice to say three words.


    "No!"


    Yes, Ning Ji is not willing to use 10 million to change a friend, because each of his friends is precious, and each of them can not be measured by value.


    Just a little moved, right when is to cater to the social tide and make the response, Ning Ji heart or unwilling.


    , especially now, has a super brainpower, a 40% share of Ho Lai Lai and a royalty of perfume, and ten million is not a remote figure for Ning Ji.


    "So there''s nothing money can''t buy. Today Wei Hui is your enemy. Maybe tomorrow he will become your comrade in arms. " Tang Qingcang directly separated this topic.


    Because he just captured Ning Ji''s movement, which is also a goal.


    "How much do you think you are worth? Why don''t I give you ten million and you''ll be my Valet for ten years. " Ning Ji said slowly.


    There are trees in the side leak, and there are trees in the whole Pacific Ocean. In an instant, Ningji''s gas field surpassed Tang Qingcang''s.


    It''s his arrogance that comes first. According to Ning Ji''s character, it''s not bad to say something to fight back.


    If Tang Wei hadn''t helped himself, Ning Ji would have jumped up and slapped Tang Qingcang in the face. Can you intervene in my life?


    Tang Xiaofan beat a stir to work properly, arm put down, have the block of sofa, rather Ji didn''t see, Tang Xiaofan hand suddenly appear of flying knife.


    This is Tang Xiaofan''s job. Some people are disrespectful to the young master and serve him directly.


    However, when the throwing knife falls into his hands, Tang Xiaofan remembers that Ning Ji is the one who is talking, and he is also the one who wants to protect. Tang Xiaofan raises money.


    One is the childe, and the other is Ning Ji, who is strictly protected by the master. If these two people pinch, what will Tang Xiaofan do?


    Nervously standing there, Tang Xiaofan put away his throwing knife and was ready to block it at any time.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qingcang didn''t give him a chance to block the fight. The child was well cultivated and didn''t get angry at all.


    "You don''t even have 10 million now, so you can''t buy me." What Tang Qingcang said is very casual.


    He is also a saint of personal love. He won''t be angry because of a simple sentence. Ning Ji''s evaluation of this young man is much higher.


    "Sooner or later there will be. Will it count?" After a short surprise, Ning Ji began to speak.


    "You can never have 10 million if I want to."


    "Ha ha."


    The wine is just finished, and the conversation is over here. Tang Qingcang doesn''t speak any more. Ning Ji stares at the ceiling and starts to be in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, when Ning Ji began to feel sleepy, the doctor finally came down.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health. The results are the same as before." The doctor said and handed Ning Ji a glass bottle with a few pieces of paper.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to take the small bottle. The effect of the things the doctor took out was good, but the side effects were also terrible.


    Muscle enhancer is either lax running belly, or lust burning body, Ningji this fragile small body can not stand the toss ah.


    I took those pieces of paper and looked at them. They were all numbers and strange symbols.


    ''s memory is amazing, and the result of the last examination from the brain is not what''s different.


    "It''s for refreshing. Don''t you really want it?" The doctor shook the bottle in his hand.


    The pills inside are blue. In Ning Ji''s opinion, they are deadly poisons. They dare not take them even if they are killed.


    "No more." Ning Ji shakes his head like a rattle.


    As a result, Ning Ji has to go home even though it''s a little late.


    There is no normal person in this room. Ning Ji can''t sleep here for fear of being dissected by the doctor in the middle of the night."Xiaofan, see off." Tang Qingcang is a qualified master.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded slightly and went to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is a stranger. It''s good to be treated like this.


    It''s a little better when I go back, Ning Ji can finally sit instead of lying in the back row, but Tang Xiaofan''s car is still driving so hard.


    Wearing a seat belt, Ning Ji on the co pilot lowers his head and fiddles with his mobile phone. From time to time, he glances at Tang Xiaofan with Yu Guang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Ning Ji dares to promise that if he fell out with Tang Qingcang just now, Tang Xiaofan must be helping Tang family childe.


    He is just an outsider, but he still has surplus value in front of Tang Wei, which is not as expensive as other people''s childe.


    Once again despised all the next generation, Ning Ji vowed to be a rich generation, and later let his son go out to bully.


    Ning Ji doesn''t speak, and Tang Xiaofan doesn''t speak. It''s boring to walk all the way.


    Thanks to Tang Xiaofan''s fast driving, the unpleasant journey only lasted more than an hour. Ning Ji was safely delivered to the apartment downstairs.


    Again, Ning Ji admires the magic power of the lower Tang clan, and the apartments are found. It is estimated that the number of times to get up at night is no secret.


    "Thank you." Ning Ji beckons to Tang Xiaofan and turns to enter the dark corridor.


    For Tang Xiaofan, Ning Ji still has some good feelings. After all, people have saved their own lives, not next time.


    After opening the door, the living room was dark. Ning Ji was relieved and thought Cao Wan had gone to sleep.


    Turn on the light, Ning Ji saw the food on the table at first sight, and a red box beside it.


    The box is the size of two palms, with four big characters in regular script, Huiyuan Shenbao!


    Ning Ji''s facial muscles are pumping a few times. Cao Wan, you really dare to play. Such a box costs at least three or five hundred.


    Accept, that is to admit their kidney deficiency. If we don''t accept it, we will fail Cao Wan''s kindness.


    No matter how Ning Ji is, the hat of kidney deficiency is dead.


    "One day, I''ll take a chance to show you what it means to keep the golden spear up, once a night!" Ning Ji thought fiercely, but his face was obscene.


    This kind of thing can''t be explained. We can only find an opportunity to prove our ability with actions. The masculinity of men is more real than all explanations.


    With a few mouthfuls of food, Ning Ji throws Shen Bao into the drawer of the computer desk and goes to bed.


    Lying in bed toss and turn, how also can''t sleep, but Ningji can only use the most effective way, count sheep.


    Counting to more than 300, the phone rings. Ning Ji understands why he can''t sleep. It turns out that he didn''t hear Lin Wei''s good night.


    After a few words of good night with Lin Wei, they went to bed together. At this time, Ning Ji was thinking, if only I could change my special function.


    Change to space conversion, then we can achieve the same time and space.


    Tang Qingcang is sitting on the sofa. A new bottle of wine is opened in front of him. Tang Xiaofan is still standing behind him.


    "What do you think?" Tang Qingcang said.


    "Neither humble nor haughty." Tang Xiaofan has no culture, so he finds a suitable adjective.


    "Neither humble nor haughty?" Tang Qingcang thought it over and laughed, "it''s interesting. It''s really neither humble nor arrogant."


    Because of his special identity, Tang Qingcang has almost no peers around him. The only one is Tang Xiaofan who is dead.


    Inside the Tang clan, those young kids are not sensible. They seem to be in their twenties, but they are all second generation ancestors who can''t do anything.


    Tang Qingcang didn''t like them. He always felt that they were the failures of the Tang clan, and that it was embarrassing to be with them.


    "What''s the difference?" Tang Qingcang asked again.


    "I''ve seen him play against people and become stronger. By my standards, he is a first-class ordinary man now. " Tang Xiaofan said again.


    According to Tang Xiaofan''s standard, ordinary people of level 5 are the lowest, which can be described as having no combat effectiveness, but they will be slightly lethal in the case of rage.


    Up there are four levels and three levels. After one level, it can be called the realm of thugs. After the hitters, they are third rate and second rate. In short, they are very complicated.


    Tang Xiaofan himself is a first-class master of level five.


    "Stay in Mindu for the next three days. Follow me to find some people tomorrow." Tang Qingcang''s smile is stronger.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Today, Ning Ji has only one thing to do, that is to find the delegation of the United States before Wei Hui, and cultivate his feelings first.


    The case was handed over to Wei Hui. It''s good that the planning team has also been set up, which is the past seven members of the planning department.


    However, this does not mean that Ning Ji does not have a chance. If the representative of the United States calls Ning Ji to do it, Lin Chengguang can transfer the case to Ning Ji with just one gesture.


    Say here, Ning Ji still has a doubt, after all beautiful person beautiful product''s stock has not been maliciously transferred by Chen Hubiao.


    This is definitely a problem. Originally Ning Ji believed it, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. When such a big thing happens, no one in the company talks about it.


    Even if Lin Chengguang and the board of directors are tight lipped, will Chen Hubiao give up such an opportunity?


    It''s a good time to make things worse. Maybe Chen Hubiao will get a chance to catch his breath and compete with Lin Chengguang again.Ning Ji doesn''t dare to speculate on the scheming strategy of a big man. He can only confirm that it is true and be more careful at the same time.


    Early in the morning, Ning Ji didn''t go to the company, nor did he squeeze the bus, so he took a taxi directly to Mindu airport.


    According to the information given by Lin Wei, the plane of the American delegation was at 10:30 a.m., and Ning minutes happened to appear in front of the American delegation at this time.


    The next script has been written. Ning Ji has already reserved a private room in Tianfu at his own expense. The six-star hotel can''t afford to eat, so Ning Ji can still hold a meal of 200000 yuan in Tianfu.


    All for the company, all for justice and justice, never give Wei Hui a chance.


    Carrying a sign out of the taxi, Ning Ji looked up to see this can be used to describe the gorgeous building, filled with emotion.


    Mindu is a tourist city and a first tier city in China. Apart from the capital, no other place is more prosperous than Mindu.


    The Qing Guo mansion is beautiful enough, but it is inferior to the airport in front of us. Wei Hui''s father is really rich.


    All toughened glass, it''s autumn again. It''s cool in autumn, sunny and cloudy. From the appearance, the airport can be called a scenic spot.


    Ning Ji is the first time to come to such a high-end place, but now he has seen a lot of big scenes. He doesn''t show the appearance of the first time to see the shanpao like the chingguo building into the city.


    After some inquiry, Ning Ji found the terminal hall, and there were a lot of people.


    It''s still early. It''s less than two hours before they come. Ning Ji is early.


    Find a place to sit down, put the sign on the foot, Ning Ji lit a cigarette, bored waiting up.


    In order to earn enough chips, in order to get together with Lin Wei as soon as possible, this boring is nothing.


    This kind of public place is not allowed to smoke, but Ning Ji saw two people squatting in a corner smoking, and the two people are also wearing the uniform of the staff.


    I thought that we can''t only allow the state officials to set fire and the people to light the lights.


    The cheap red flag canal is sandwiched between the fingers, and the red cigarette ends are burning, emitting pungent smoke.


    The people around covered their noses and frowned, avoiding far away. They all felt ashamed to stand with Ningji and others.


    Ningji also ignored the eyes of these people who thought they were noble, and enjoyed it.


    Before taking two bites, a man with a work card came and stood in front of Ning Ji and stretched out his hand.


    "You can''t smoke here. The violator will be fined 50 yuan." This is the airport staff.


    Ning Ji doesn''t pay attention to him at all. If your people can smoke, why do I have to pay a fine?


    If this change in other places, Ningji really paid a fine, but here is the property of the Wei family.


    To give money to Mindu aerospace company is to give money to Wei Hui and let him take his own money. Ning Ji is not a fool.


    "No smoking here, fine 50!" When the staff saw Ning Ji''s unfriendly attitude, their voice became colder.


    Ning Ji still ignored him and smoked on his own.


    This time, people around began to point.


    "Why is this man so shameless?"


    "Yes, how can people be unreasonable?"


    "At first sight, it''s just that the countrymen go to the city, and there''s a local loser. Now there''s a good play to watch."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    It''s not inferior to the appearance of Ning Ji when she first appeared in meipin.


    Hearing these words, Ning Ji laughed in his heart. If you want to see a good play, I will direct it for you.


    After paying 100 yuan to the staff, Ning Ji continued to smoke. He took one mouthful after another, instead of breathing in his lungs, he only vomited smoke.


    The artificial people become more artificial, covering their noses and fanning with their hands, trying to open the diffuse smoke.


    "Try one more." The face of the staff was more ugly, and several companions were called by walkie talkie.


    Soon, there were three strong men running over, standing in front of Ning Ji, rubbing their hands.


    It''s a bit of violent law enforcement. It''s going to catch up with the legendary Chengguan. Ning Ji just smoked cigarettes. Now that he has paid the fine, he still has to be beaten?


    "I''ve paid 50 yuan, so I have to finish a cigarette." Ning Ji curled his mouth and said.


    It''s the same reason. You have to finish your meal after you pay in the hotel. You have to finish it once when you spend money to find a woman.


    This fine has also been paid, not to let a cigarette smoke?


    "Boy, are you here to find fault?" The man was very unfriendly, so he reached for Ning Ji''s collar.


    Ning Ji always advocates talking to people who talk and doing things with people who do things. Now that a big man does things, Ning Ji can''t sit still.


    When he reached for his hand, he held the pulse gate of the great man. As soon as he turned his wrist, the palm of the great man''s hand was turned over.


    Ning Ji''s cigarette was just finished, and he twisted it in the palm of the hand of the big man. His skin and flesh were so hot that the cigarette end was twisted out.The big man almost cried in pain, and he didn''t dare to move when his pulse was buckled. He kept struggling and couldn''t get rid of the shackles of Ningji.


    Today''s Ning Ji is not good at dealing with the professional, but it''s no use picking up a few ordinary people.


    "If your people can smoke, I''ll have to pay a fine. If I pay the fine, I won''t let them finish smoking one. Isn''t that bullying?" Ning Ji is so hot tempered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    If you dare to make such a fuss, Ning Ji has no fear.


    In the same hall, your people are smoking, so you don''t have to pay a fine. Can''t I pay a fine even if I smoke one?


    It''s bullying honest people, it''s knowing the law and breaking the law, it''s connivance and shielding. The bigger the trouble, the more difficult these people are.


    If you do it, the reputation of the airport will be absolutely bad. When someone talks about Mindu airport, they will definitely turn it over and ask them to do it to the guests.


    If you don''t do it, Ning Ji will achieve his goal. Meizizi will continue to wait for people. This power should be a midfield entertainment program.


    Anyway, I came here once. I''ll give Wei Hui a small gift. First, I''ll clean up some of his employees, and I''ll give Wei Hui the interest.


    Seeing such an arrogant Ning Ji, the remaining three rolled up their sleeves and were ready to fight. The people around them were waiting for a good play.


    Ning Ji also can''t wait to start, just can exercise under what, but at this time behind a voice.


    "Ningji!" The voice is very familiar, turn into gray Ning Ji to recognize, this son of a bitch is Wei Hui.


    Turning around, it turned out to be Wei Hui''s face. Ning Ji wanted to hit it with one punch.


    Today to welcome the delegation of the United States, Wei Hui simply did not go to the company, ready to meet in person.


    Just after drinking tea in the office, he suddenly received a report from the following people that something had happened in the terminal hall. Wei Hui rushed to have a look.


    This kind of place is more sensitive than the waiting room. Maybe there is a big man passing by to see the dispute, and the reputation of Mindu aerospace company will be over.


    When Wei Hui came here, he found that Ning Ji was the one who caused the trouble. He was even more angry, but he held back his anger for the sake of the company''s reputation.


    "What are you doing here? Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot. This is your father''s place. " Ning Ji, with a smile, didn''t expect to get Wei Hui out.


    That''s good. Wei Hui, you''re here. I''ll play the trick with you.


    Wei Hui frowned and looked at the four staff members. Now they are in public, otherwise they would have been kicked.


    Are you so shameful, in front of so many people still want to start, will not take to the corner quietly beat?


    "Wei Hui, I thought you were shameless enough, but I didn''t expect that your people were even more shameless. The same smoking, they do not have to pay a fine, I have to find a person.


    I have a good temper. I''m not allowed to finish this cigarette after I pay a fine. Isn''t that bullying an honest man? " Ning Ji PI said with a smile.


    In a word, he criticized Wei Hui both inside and outside, and emphasized that he was an honest man.


    Wei Hui''s lungs are going to explode. Is there an honest man like you? Can honest people use other people''s hands as ashtrays?


    That big man is still being buckled by Ning Ji. His palms are purple. His lips are trembling and his forehead is full of sweat. If it goes on like this, something must happen.


    "Let the people go first." Wei Hui frowned.


    Knowing that he was wrong and that he couldn''t say Ning Ji, Wei Hui was ready to bear it for a while.


    Anyway, there will be more time in the future, and there will be many opportunities for them to meet. There is no need to pick today''s bar.


    "Oh, let go." Ning Ji reluctantly let go.


    The big man was released, covered his wrists, and was supported by two companions. Almost no one fell to the ground.


    "Four of you deduct a month''s salary, go back and tell the two smokers to go straight away!" Wei Hui made punishment measures.


    It''s for outsiders to see. It''s also strange that these people have bad luck, but they just bump into Ning Ji''s hand.


    For anyone else, Wei Hui can make this matter smaller, but when he comes to Ningji, he can only make a quick decision.


    Four people looked at Ning Ji in a panic and ran away in a hurry. The people who saw the play also praised the good luck today. They saw a good play without spending money.


    "What are you doing here?" Wei Hui vigilantly looked at Ningji and found the sign at the foot of Ningji, "Oh, it''s the American delegation."


    Wei Hui immediately realized that Ning Ji wanted to give himself a dirty call, take the American delegation first, and snatch the cooperation case from his own hands.


    At this time, Wei Hui''s advantage is reflected. He is the owner of the airport. Now it is very difficult for Ning Ji to receive the American delegation.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll give you this brand. Five hundred yuan for materials will be deducted from your salary." Ning Ji said, turned and left.


    Wei Hui has already stood here, and the possibility that Ning Ji wants to intercept the American delegation from here has become zero. He is the owner of this airport and has a congenital advantage.


    Since there is no one to pick up, it will be dangerous to stay here. Ning Ji simply left. Before he left, he sold the broken brand on the ground to Wei Hui at a high price.


    It''s impossible to pick up the plane. Wei Hui is at the airport. There is only one way.


    Wei Hui himself is aloof and arrogant. He will never speak to Sun Hong in trivial matters, so this time he did not arrange the delegation to the hotel of shenchao group.The company arranged a five-star hotel in Shangri La. Ning Ji decided to open a room in Shangri La. Anyway, he had a whole day to communicate.


    Ning Ji doesn''t believe it. Wei Hui can guard it 24 hours a day and keep himself away.


    The star hotels in Mindu are just like the stars all over the sky. There are countless stars. When you walk in the city, you can easily look up and see a lot of tall buildings.


    In a colorful brand, Ningji found Shangri La, the dreamlike name.


    It''s rare to get up early in the morning to open a room in a hotel. The appearance of Ning Ji has aroused many people''s surprised eyes. Fortunately, today Ningji is a white-collar standard suit and tie, otherwise it will be thrown out as a troublemaker.


    After inquiring about the room number of meipin, Ning Ji opened another room next to it. When he got the room card, Ning Ji suddenly felt that he was too serious.


    The delegation''s plane didn''t arrive until 10:30. According to the normal process, Wei Hui will definitely take them to dinner. It''s not certain when they will return to the hotel. What are they doing when they open a room so early.


    It seems that the recent events are too abnormal, Ning Ji has become neurotic, which needs a good rest.


    Lying on the soft big bed, Ning Ji holds a lot of snacks in his arms, which are the spoils just cleaned out of the refrigerator.


    There is an LCD TV on the opposite wall, which is many times bigger than the one in the apartment. Ning Ji always thinks that the heads of those people in the TV are bigger than his body.


    Waiting is the most boring. Ning Ji looks at his mobile phone every few minutes. When Ning Ji sees that the time has just passed, he will feel a little irritable.


    There was a knock outside the door. Ning Ji sat up vigilantly and put his pillow in front of him.


    Ning Ji didn''t give the room number to anyone when he opened the room. Now who is knocking on the door?


    "Hello, cleaning." There was a female voice outside.


    Ning Ji this just relaxed tone, originally is to clean up, ran to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a girl in a waiter''s uniform, smiling at Ning Ji Tiantian, pushing a cart and coming in.


    Girls belong to the kind of sweet looks, a smile will reveal dimples, pure sweet degree with Secretary Liu some of a fight, see Ningji mind ripple.


    Under normal circumstances, Ning Ji will give a score when he meets a beautiful woman, and then make a ranking list and so on.


    But this beautiful woman is not easy to score, because she curled up her hair and covered it tightly in her hat.


    At a glance, this is a sweet looking little nun, so Ning Ji doesn''t dare to score easily. After all, hairstyle is also very important.


    If the girl''s hairstyle is the kind of student sister''s short hair, Ning Ji will definitely be sparing no effort to beat nine ten.


    The girl pushed the cart straight into the bathroom and closed the door with a click, leaving only a faint fragrance.


    "I''m here for business. I can''t be too obscene." Ning Ji put on a pair of righteous words and said to himself in the mirror.


    But the words haven''t finished, Ning Ji has already taken out his mobile phone, even if he doesn''t get to the phone later, he has to take a picture.


    There are few pure and sweet girls like this in the world. It''s natural not to take a few photos.


    In fact, Xuanxuan can be sweet. As long as she takes off the police coat and gets rid of her hot temper, she will be better than the waiter.


    Ning Ji paced back and forth at the door of the bathroom, trying to find out whether or not to rush in and create some embarrassment. Ning Ji is good at this kind of thing.


    Through the frosted glass to see the busy figure inside, Ning Ji or gently shake his head, bullying others a waiter to do.


    Generally speaking, when a man meets a girl like this, he will pretend to be a gentleman. In fact, he has long wanted to show others goldfish.


    Didi''s, Ningji''s mobile phone rings, it''s Jianshu''s phone.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m in room 3202. You can come up directly." Ning Ji said to the phone and hung up.


    At this time, the phone is a very important prop. Ning Ji can''t let Jianshu mess up his big business of picking up girls.


    Plug the phone into the craft vase, Ning Ji knocks on the bathroom door, and the door opens with a click.


    "What can I do for you?" The girl asked with a smile.


    Big eyes blink, blink Ning Ji dizzy, this kind of sweet face with a sweet smile, is the biggest weapon to kill men.


    "I can''t find my cell phone. I want to borrow your cell phone." Ning Ji said his carefully prepared lines.


    First get the phone, and then slowly cultivate feelings, about gun only in a moment.


    "Sorry, I can''t bring my cell phone to work." Girl is a smile, push the car to go out, "has been cleaned."


    Ning Ji sighed and took out a business card from his pocket, but by this time the girl had gone.


    Another top-notch beauty slipped away from her fingers. Ning Ji regretted it. No matter how hard the road is, Ning Ji never flinches.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Ning Ji doesn''t allow the word "failure" in his dictionary, so when he leaves, he will go to the front desk to look up the information of the waiter on duty today and get a contact information by the way.


    As soon as I got back to bed, the door rang again. This time it was Uncle Jian.


    "Do you want to pit me? I spent tens of thousands on car rental this time. You can pay for it yourself." As soon as Uncle Jian came in, he bombarded Ningji like a barrage.


    It was Ning Ji who called to rent a car in the morning. Jianshu paid the rent in advance. Just now, Ning Ji hung up so strangely that Jianshu thought he was trapped again.


    With Ning Ji, it''s common to be trapped. It''s always right to be on guard.


    "Calm down, you see how calm Chen Feng is." Ning Ji curled his mouth and said.


    Chen Feng is really calm. Standing behind Jianshu, he is like a ghost attached to his body. He says nothing and has no expression.


    "Calm down. He doesn''t pay the money. Of course he is calm." Uncle Jian scolded, "what happened just now? I hung up with a phone call."


    In history, Ning Ji never had a record of hanging up after a phone call. Uncle Jian''s elder brother, Cheng Jing, caught that something was wrong.


    One of the essential elements for a successful person is keen observation. It''s always right to pay more attention to the details. The omens of many big things are shown in the details.


    "Just now there was a top-notch girl in this room. You made that call and let her run away." In order to give their ability to play a cover, Ningji put the responsibility on Jianshu.


    Otherwise how, let Ning Ji personally say that he wants to call the thing that failed, uncle Jian will definitely die with a smile, Chen Feng will definitely smile again and lie on the ground twitching.


    "Pull it down, you must be too obscene and scared away by you." Uncle Jian turns his mouth and doesn''t think so. He knows Ning Ji too well.


    In the next second, uncle Jian''s eyes suddenly shine, and the disapproval on his face also changes into fanaticism.


    "The best girl? Is that Laurie? " The speed of face changing is beyond the reach of Ning Ji.


    I don''t know whether it''s the problem of the times or the effect of hormones, mature women and young women can always be deeply fascinated by those young men who are just in love.


    And lolimei girl''s second kill target is uncle, just like Uncle Jian, such a wretched uncle.


    Ning Ji laments that there is no limit to obscenity. No matter how Jianshu asks, he doesn''t care.


    "In fact, when it comes to beautiful girls, there are a pair of sisters in Mindu." Uncle Jian sighed.


    Sister flower?! All of a sudden, Ning Ji came to interest, because he always wanted a nickname, hard to destroy the sister flower.


    "Tell me about it." Ning Ji throws Chen Feng a bag of potato chips and turns his body to Jianshu with great interest.


    There are only a few topics about men together, including money, power and women.


    "These sisters are not ordinary people. I''ll give you a precaution first. You must not touch them." Uncle Jian said.


    Ning Ji keeps nodding, first listen to him finish, to later touch or not is not built uncle can manage.


    Take a deep breath, organize the language, and uncle Jian begins to tell the story about Sister Flowers in Mindu.


    This is a pair of twin sisters, as if they were born in the sky. No one knows their life experience, only their names, Liuli and Zifeng.


    The two sisters have the appearance of a little angel. At a glance, they will be regarded as students'' sisters. There is no trace of being infected by the secular world. They are fresh and refined.


    Angel''s face, hidden is a devil''s heart, because this pair of sisters are mixed in the road, on the road to make a startling event.


    That happened last year. A small gang that made money by trafficking in human beings and prostitutes was killed overnight. The second child of more than 30 people was cut off overnight.


    It was the two sisters, Liuli and Zifeng, who did this.


    "That''s exaggeration. You make up stories to scare me?" Ning Ji didn''t believe it.


    No one will believe it. Two pretty girls castrate each other''s more than 30 men. Is this writing a novel?


    "I knew you didn''t believe it, and I didn''t believe it until I saw the twins with my own eyes." Uncle Jian smiles, as if in memory.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In Shangri La''s utility room, the girl took off her white waiter uniform and revealed her T-shirt and jeans.


    It''s a very common dress. It''s no different from a woman on the street, but it''s a different feeling when it''s worn on a girl, because she looks too pure.


    If you put her in a cage for auction, it will sell to seven figures or even higher. Rich people like this tune these days.


    The girl takes off her hat and pours down her long pink hair to match her figure and appearance, which is a bit of the heroine in Japanese girl animation.


    "Brother Ming, it''s done." The girl said to the phone.


    Don''t know what the phone said, the girl''s face showed a bright smile.


    After hanging up, the girl pinched her cell phone into pieces and threw it into the corner.In that corner, there was a woman with a white waiter uniform.


    This girl is the waiter who just walked into Ning Ji''s room. Her name is Zifeng.


    It was absolutely an accident. Everything in the bar was as usual, singing and dancing.


    Uncle Jian drank a lot of beer. He was chatting with a sister about his ideal when he heard a scream inside.


    There are not many people who hear this scream, because the music in the bar is too loud. Uncle Jian''s ears are sensitive, and his position is close to the aisle, so he can hear it.


    The beauty next to Uncle Jian didn''t hear it.


    Curiosity sometimes kills the cat. Uncle Jian says to the beauty that she wants to answer the phone. The cat stoops down the aisle to see what''s going on.


    Because this scene belongs to Viper hall, uncle Jian also has some shares here. If something goes wrong, you have to go and have a look.


    Just after checking the two private rooms, two girls came out from the deep corridor with blue hair and red hair.


    At that time, uncle Jian was very curious and thought that the two women were the ladies in the field, so he didn''t care and passed them by.


    When he found the compartment, uncle Jian saw an extremely bloody scene. Four people in the compartment hung up, and there was a big hole in their chest. The heart inside was dug out.


    Although he knew the four dead, uncle Jian didn''t dare to stay. It''s not suitable to stay in the land of right and wrong for a long time. Let''s run first.


    The next day, with the uproar of daoshang, the poisonous snake hall was destroyed overnight, and the heart of the leader and the three leaders disappeared.


    News was quickly blocked, no newspaper reports, no news broadcast, this matter was slowly forgotten.


    Uncle Jian thought of the sisters. They are so similar to the legendary Liuli Zifeng.


    "You must be making up a story to scare me. It''s not so weird." Ning Ji still doesn''t believe it.


    Let''s not say whether the twins really exist. Even if they exist, they can''t be so cruel.


    Ning Ji doesn''t even dare to think about it. Can two little girls who don''t know whether they are adults do it?


    "One more word and you''ll believe it." Uncle Jian is very confident.


    "They''re from the golden eagles."


    "What


    Ning Ji began to believe a little, and the Golden Eagle gang was also full of talents. Ning Ji only saw two, but one was more powerful than the other.


    The thug song long is very powerful. He made Ning Ji die.


    There is also crazy leopard, the real murderer of Chen Feng. Ning Ji doesn''t have the courage to attack crazy leopard, even if it''s a sneak attack.


    "The four men who had their hearts cut out met a woman the day before the incident. The woman was Cheng Rong''s girl." Uncle Jian added.


    Said Cheng Rong, uncle Jianshu still want to thank next Ningji, if not for that day Ningji out, uncle Jianshu''s end is estimated to be the same as the snake hall.


    The poisonous snake hall is destroyed, and the industry is taken over by the Golden Eagle gang. Jianshu''s shares are gone, but his life is still there.


    "Granny, don''t scare me. The more you talk, the more you feel." Ning Ji felt his arm, and he really had goose bumps.


    If you let uncle Jian talk about this for a while, it''s estimated that Ning Ji won''t even dare to pick up girls.


    "You have a deep grudge with the rich second generation. Sooner or later, you will see the twins. Then you''ll know. " Uncle Jian is very irresponsible to intimidate Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji no longer pays attention to this strange uncle. What he says is not right, and the truth of this matter is questionable.


    Now that the three of them have enough, they still can''t fight the landlord. Chen Feng''s hand hasn''t been removed from the plaster yet. It''s hard to eat, and he still plays cards?


    Helpless, three people can only watch TV first, waiting for a while to go out to have fun.


    "DIDU DIDU..." There''s a siren outside.


    Mindu is a tourist city. In downtown areas, the general police can''t whistle for fear of scaring the tourists and citizens and exposing the public security situation of Mindu.


    Hearing this voice, Ning Ji laughs, pointing out that it may be the second generation who drove into someone, shouting that my father is XX.


    "Listen, the voice is downstairs." Generally, when there is a siren, uncle Jian''s nerves are tense.


    There are too many files of this product in the police station. It''s enough to go in and squat for ten or eight years just to pull one out.


    "Yes, it''s downstairs." Chen Feng repeated.


    Ning Ji still didn''t care, and he didn''t do anything. The police certainly didn''t come to catch him.


    Until three minutes later, there was a sudden knock on the door outside, Ning Ji realized that the police were coming for him.


    "Open the door, open the door, check the water meter! Ah, no, rounds. " There was a sharp knock at the door.


    The brows of the three men wrinkled at the same time. It was the first time that they saw the ward rounds in broad daylight. They thought that they didn''t call Miss again. Check it.


    Just as Ning Ji wanted to open the door, a face, that sweet face, suddenly popped out of his head."Uncle Jian, let me ask you something. When do hotels usually clean their rooms?" Ning Ji seems to have thought of something.


    "Eight o''clock. What''s the matter?" Uncle Jian looks at Ning Ji suspiciously and says.


    "Damn it Ning Ji scolded a, run to toilet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    I always feel that something is wrong. How could a beautiful girl be willing to be a waiter in a hotel.


    It''s not the right time to clean. After I came in, I only cleaned the bathroom. With so many doubts, Ning Ji felt that he was calculated again.


    Rush into the bathroom, Ning Ji rummaged the beginning of the search, all cabinet doors are opened, did not see what should not appear.


    Jianshu also ran in, panting at the anxious Ningji, very puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Uncle Jian asked.


    It''s just fine. How can it be abnormal when you hear the siren? Is Ning Ji in trouble again?


    "Water tank." Ning Ji''s eyes were fixed on the water tank and murmured.


    In many movies, people hide things in the water tank, and the hidden things are nothing more than some important information or Drugs!


    Uncle Jian suspiciously opened the lid of the water tank of the toilet, and was scared to sit on the ground, full of sweat.


    Inside there is a plastic bag with three layers inside and three layers outside. It can be seen that it contains some white powder.


    "Damn it With this heartbreaking curse, the door was opened from the outside, and a dozen policemen rushed in.


    Soon, the police found three people in the bathroom and the bag in the water tank.


    "We got a call to the police saying there was a drug trade, and that''s the evidence." The leading policeman, wearing gloves, packed the plastic in a sealed bag.


    Ning Ji didn''t explain, and he had nothing to explain. This time, it was obviously overcast.


    Jianshu and Chen Feng didn''t explain, because they all knew that there were no fingerprints on the plastic bag, so they could come out after a cup of tea in the Bureau.


    Three people were handcuffed and taken to a nearby police station.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In an interrogation room, Ning Ji sits on a chair, and a strong light is aimed at his face. The strong light makes Ning Ji squint.


    This is the third time that Ning Ji has come here. The first time is when Chen Jian was interrogated. Ning Ji was a bystander.


    The second time was the thugs of the Golden Eagle gang. Ning Ji was the interrogator.


    and this time, Ning Ji was brought in by the name of a suspect, and he was interrogated.


    "The test results just came out. The contents in the plastic bag are heroin." The interrogator snapped.


    This is the first deterrence, let Ningji heart fear, after the trial is much easier.


    Who is keningji? Xuanxuan, the most ferocious policeman in mincheng City, can''t frighten him, so can this little policeman.


    Talking about Xuanxuan, Ningji thinks that he will see her again soon. Now Xuanxuan must be trying to put forward her.


    If she wasn''t really angry that day.


    "You can test your fingerprints. This package is not mine." Ning Ji said, squinting.


    The police officer''s heart a Deng, obediently, this is to meet the expert.


    Half an hour ago, the director called all the people in charge of the arrest to the office, one bank card for each person.


    There are 50000 in each bank card. The director didn''t say anything, but everyone who received the card knew what it meant.


    "Do you think you can''t be convicted of hiding drugs in water without fingerprints?" The police officer sneered, "I tell you, that''s a kilogram of heroin. It''s enough to shoot you ten times. I can still save my life if I confess."


    It''s a threat again. Ning Jicai doesn''t take it. This is a society ruled by law. As long as you don''t confess, no one will do anything to you.


    At most, it''s suffering from skin and flesh. It''s time to exercise.


    "You shoot me." Ning Ji finish saying, head a slant, make a pair of you love how to how expression.


    "Grandma''s toast is not a penalty. Xiao Wu will give him some small dishes to try." The police officer booed, lit a cigarette and went out.


    Ning Ji grins. You can do whatever you want. As long as I can go out alive, you will be finished.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Xuan Xuan sat at her desk with a small mirror in her hand. The face in the mirror was slightly sad.


    Once a woman falls in love, she will do a lot of idiotic things, such as Xuan Xuan.


    In the past, Xuan Xuan never cared about her appearance and had little make-up. But now, looking in the mirror every day has become her compulsory course.


    "Ningji, Ningji, why don''t you come to me? I''m not angry with you. Just call me." Xuanxuan said to her face in the mirror.


    She didn''t get angry with Ning Ji. She gave all her precious things to Ning Ji for the first time. What else can she get angry with. Even though it was an accident.


    Xuanxuan is very confident about her appearance, but when she knows the relationship between Lin Wei and Ning Ji, she begins to lose confidence.


    One is the goddess of Ao Jiao and the other is the police flower. Although both of them have the flavor of uniform, Ao Jiao is the king.


    Xuanxuan can be proud, but she can''t do it. When she sees Ningji, she can''t be proud."Ding Ling Ling"


    the phone rings in front of her. Xuan Xuan puts the mirror away and picks up the receiver. There is a middle-aged man''s voice.


    This is one of Xuanxuan''s uncles, Chang Hao. He has a high position in the public security department. Last time Xuanxuan got rid of his whereabouts of chaningji.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?" Xuan Xuan asked.


    "Xuanxuan, Ningji has been arrested and is now in Tiexi Road branch." Chang Hao said.


    The tone is not very anxious. Chang Hao has his own little idea.


    "Oh." Xuan Xuan, oh, hang up.


    It''s not once or twice that Ning Ji committed a crime. Xuan Xuan, like a nanny, helps Ning Ji out every time, but she can''t get a word of thanks.


    This time she is not going to take the initiative to mention people, she has to wait for Ning Ji to call.


    Holding her chin for more than ten minutes, Xuan Xuan couldn''t sit still before she got on the phone.


    As a policeman, Xuan Xuan also knows the inside story of violent law enforcement and fishing law enforcement. She still doesn''t want to have an accident with Ning Ji.


    Find Tiexi Road branch phone, Xuanxuan called in the past, ready to use their own identity to mention people.


    But as soon as she reported her name, the phone was hung up from there. Xuanxuan suddenly realized that it would not be very simple this time.


    There is no absolute fairness, and the law is just to show people the lower limit, just like Chen Jian and his son.


    The evidence is solid, and what is certain is turned over by others. Chen Jian is acquitted, and Xiao Tao dies in outer ring.


    This time Ning Ji was planted in a pit. There are so many doubtful points that he began to extort confessions without even recording them.


    It''s obvious that someone is making fun of him, and that person is nothing more than a couple of young and old people who have a holiday with Ning Ji.


    A kilogram of heroin, although Ning Ji has never been in contact with this kind of thing, he also knows that this thing is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Now Ning Ji is sure that the twins mentioned by Jianshu are real, and the girl who just cleaned is one of them.


    The police officer in charge of the trial has already left. The rest are three guys with crooked eyes. Although they are wearing police uniforms, they can''t stop the bandit spirit.


    "Boy, see how hard your mouth can be." With a sly smile, three people opened the iron cabinet in the corner and pulled out a lot of messy things.


    Ning Ji is handcuffed on the chair, and can''t turn his head, otherwise he will definitely take a cold breath, and by the way, he will say hello to the person behind the plot.


    "It''s bad luck for you to fall into our hands." Three people showed off their nicknames.


    If Ning Ji is a little gangster who is often caught, he must know the name. He is the killer of gangsters and the grave of hard mouthed people.


    No matter how hard your mouth is, no matter whether you do it or not, you will be honest if you walk around in their hands.


    "I''ve heard of the double evil spirits of the black wind. How can there be a third party?" Ning Ji turned his lips. The world is really in decline these days.


    Water shallow bastard more than three ruffians in police uniform have such a loud nickname, his rather evil is really ugly.


    Three people were insulted, did not get angry, bowed in the middle of the pile of debris turned a meal, laugh more evil.


    The guy was soon taken to Ning Ji''s eyes. Under the strong light, Ning Ji barely saw this thing. This is a book.


    It''s a very thick book. It''s well bound. The cover is all in English, but according to Ning Ji, it should be a literary masterpiece.


    Ning Ji will not be silly to think that their book is for him to read. According to his own experience, Ning Ji probably knows what the first move is.


    When the police come to arrest themselves, someone must have said hello. Ningji will not be better today. The first lesson is to get beaten first.


    The general fist hits on the body, the wound bruises can be seen at a glance.


    I have to admire the wisdom of human beings. I don''t know who found it. It won''t leave any trauma if I hit someone with something. This method was quickly applied to extort confessions.


    This book is just for padding.


    "Boss, how many pages?" Asked a relatively young policeman, looking up.


    One is a middle-aged man with a little white hair. The other has a face of about thirty. The one who just spoke looks very young. He should have just graduated from the police school.


    "Appetizers, just 20 pages." The boss ordered the cigarette and said.


    Old three get to make, count 20 pages, stab a tore down, stuffed Ning Ji''s shirt inside.


    In fact, the 20 page book is not thick. It''s only about half a centimeter. It can''t reduce much strength if it''s padded inside, and it won''t leave bruises.


    Ning Ji''s hands are handcuffed at the back, unable to resist, and can only let others fool around on him.


    At this time, however, Ning Ji still felt that such a good book had been ruined by these animals. I''m really sorry for the author''s publishing house."It''s not a good pain. Now you can make it if you want to." Black wind boss very benevolent first stopped old three.


    Bent down, the boss to Ningji mouth with smoke, help Ningji light up.


    Ning Ji likes it. It''s good to smoke before being beaten.


    As for confession, Ning Ji has nothing to do with it. It''s not his.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Hard to suck two, Ningji feel enough, the eyes closed, make a strong man''s wrist expression.


    "There''s nothing to do." Ning Ji''s words, opened the curtain of violence.


    Heifeng Sansha knew that he couldn''t get valuable "information" without starting. Lao San didn''t feel confused, so he hammered at Ning Ji''s stomach.


    Young people graduated from the police academy, no matter how weak the punch is, it''s not easy. Ning Jipu spat out his cigarette butt.


    Stomach a burst of pain, stomach seems to shrink into a ball, a thing was vomited to the throat, was Ningji hard to top down.


    It''s not a joke to throw up after being punched. Ning Ji won''t allow such a situation to happen.


    Biting his teeth, Ning Ji said nothing. This kind of tough man''s performance made Heifeng Sansha''s evaluation of Ning Ji a little higher.


    "The mouth is very hard, see how long you can hold on!" Heifeng''s second son, with a smile, stopped the third son.


    He can see that Ning Ji is a person who has seen a big scene. It''s impossible to pry Ning Ji''s mouth just by his fist. He needs to use some hard moves.


    Ning Ji took advantage of this gap to take a few breaths. He thought Xuanxuan, why don''t you come? It''s not really angry.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Ji can''t stay for a second. If he can, Ning Ji will run out now.


    It''s not just because of the suffering of flesh and blood. Ning Ji doesn''t like the police. He doesn''t like everything that has something to do with the police.


    Seeing the three evils of the black wind, Ning Ji was terrified. An inexplicable fear kept wandering in Ning Ji''s brain. This tough guy''s appearance was forced to pretend. Ning Ji didn''t dare to guarantee whether he would collapse in the next second.


    Heifeng takes out an electric stick from behind. He doesn''t know where to get a basin of water. He puts it behind Ning Ji and presses Ning Ji''s hands in.


    Ning Ji''s hand is handcuffed at the back. He can''t make any effort at all and can''t earn any money.


    Black wind three evil grimly smile, twist open electric stick, stretch into the water.


    The crackling flash of the electric flower sends the current to Ning Ji through the water. Ning Ji feels as if he was hit hard by his fist, and his viscera are shaking.


    With a sudden jump of his body, his brain became blue and blue. Ning Ji could not bear the pain, so he called out.


    See Ning Ji finally shout to ache, black breeze three Sha ha ha to smile to take out the electricity stick.


    "Yes or no!" Heifeng Sansha stares at Ningji coldly.


    "I paralyze you!" Ning Ji couldn''t help but uttered a rude sentence.


    "Damn it, boy, you''re tough." Heifeng Sansha was obviously angry and turned on the baton again.


    In the next ten minutes, Ning Ji was electrified three times. He really realized what it was like to get an electric shock. People who had not been electrified could not understand it.


    People who call through water like this will not leave any scars. That is to say, as long as they want to, they can electrocute Ningji alive today.


    Ningji''s body is all right, even if Heifeng Sansha doesn''t discharge, Ningji''s hands are constantly shaking.


    It''s estimated that he''s afraid that he''s really going to kill someone. Heifeng Sansha stops his hand, unties Ning Ji''s handcuffs on the radiator, and goes out.


    Ning Ji''s new posture is very painful. If his wrist is handcuffed on the radiator, his body will be pulled when he squats down, and it''s also uncomfortable to stand up.


    Keeping a half squatting state, Ning Ji''s face leans on the cold radiator and gasps continuously.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Next door, another interrogation room.


    Chen Feng and Jianshu are handcuffed here. Ning Ji is a single judge, and the two are trying together. Jianshu suddenly understands that this time he is going to Ning Ji again.


    Jianshu has been concerned about Ningji for a long time. Jianshu also knows about the food poisoning incident of haoxianglai last time. In addition to the relationship between Ningji and Xuanxuan, Jianshu is not very worried about Ningji.


    "Name." The interrogation officer looked at the old man and said nothing.


    "Hao Jian."


    "Chen Feng." They said in unison.


    Both names are fake. The police probably don''t care about them. It should be just a routine record.


    This matter can be big or small, it depends on the attitude of Jianshu and Ningji. As long as they show a little bit of submission, the dung basin will be buttoned up.


    "Why did you show up in room 3202 of Shangri La Hotel?" the police officer wrote a few words in the notebook and continued to ask.


    "Work reasons." Uncle Jian said.


    Not a word of nonsense. Uncle Jian has been in the Bureau many times and knows the general interrogation process.


    For example, there is no evidence at all for such a thing, and the detention can be completed within 24 hours at most.


    When you go out, think about how to help Ning Ji kid revenge and fight back.


    "Is that bag of drugs yours?" The officer continued.


    "It''s not mine, it''s not his, it''s not brought with us, it''s not in this room." With a smile in his heart, uncle Jian cracked the writing trap.


    The policeman''s face was livid with anger, and he saw that he was an old man.Normal trial, certainly no result, even the police know that this case has no result.


    If you use violence, you''d better not. The other party is a disabled man and an old man. What should we do when something goes wrong?


    Although every policeman will punish people without leaving any scars, people''s lives can be avoided. It''s hard for anyone to deal with a real accident.


    "No problem? Then I''ll apply to see my lawyer Uncle Jian is very experienced in this kind of things.


    In a sense, lawyers and police are peers, one is to find the criminal evidence of the suspect, the other is to find the evidence that the suspect has no crime.


    It will be very troublesome for a lawyer to intervene in this case. Even a novice lawyer who has no experience is quite sure to bring these three people out safely.


    By the way, those who took part in the operation would be punished. If they met some experienced and hard-working lawyers, they would not be able to keep their uniforms.


    The police certainly don''t want Jianshu to see a lawyer, but according to the law, people can talk to a lawyer during their detention, but they can''t refuse.


    "You can wait here." The police dropped the sentence and left.


    Out of the interrogation room, the policeman went straight to the director''s office. He couldn''t help but report this to the director.


    It''s the director''s instruction to arrest people, and it''s also the director''s instruction to take care of them. Now they''re going to have to find the director.


    There is a Mediterranean man sitting in the director''s office. He is in his forties. This is Niu fan, the director of Tiexi Road branch.


    "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter?" Niu fan squinted and looked at the policeman who just came in.


    "Chief, that old guy wants to see a lawyer." Xiao Fang said.


    Niu fan stood up and paced back and forth in the office with a pen in his hand. It''s really hard to do.


    On the one hand, he is a proud young man in the capital of Fujian. On the other hand, he is a veteran Hao Jian. Niu fan doesn''t want to offend the former, nor dare he move the latter.


    Hao Jian''s information must be more than half a meter thick in the police archives, and almost every bureau director in Mindu knows this old doggie.


    "Throw Hao Jian and the disabled person into the detention room and let them go 24 hours later. You can''t see anyone during that time." Niu fan made up his mind and said.


    "Oh, where''s the boy?" The boy Xiao Fang said is Ning Ji.


    "Bite to death." Niu Fan said and sent Xiao Fang out.


    After waiting for Xiao Fang to leave, Niu fan quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    After two beeps, the phone is connected, and Niu fan''s brow is finally stretched.


    "Mr. Wei..." Niu fan faces the phone and begins to report the situation.


    Xuanxuan was very angry and anxious. Her delicate face turned red.


    For the first time, someone dared to hang up her phone and didn''t answer it for the next ten minutes.


    It''s abnormal that any policeman in Mindu doesn''t know Xuanxuan, the sonorous rose.


    The only explanation is that it''s a big deal. The person in charge knows Ning Ji''s relationship with Xuan Xuan and says hello in advance.


    Biting her lips, Xuan Xuan picks up her coat and greets Zhang Tian, and Li tie goes out.


    The man who dares to catch Xuanxuan depends on whether you have the support of heaven or hell.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Xuan Xuan''s mobile phone rang before it started.


    Seeing the number, Xuan Xuan''s face was disgusted, but she pressed answer.


    "Xuan Xuan, can I help you?" There''s a man on the phone.


    This man, Xuan Xuan, is Chang Hao''s son. His name is Chang Le.


    Xuanxuan is not a fool when an unmarried man is courting an unmarried woman. She knows the truth.


    "Well, I''m going to Tiexi Road branch to get somebody." Xuanxuan originally wanted to refuse, but then she thought that it was not a bad thing to let Changle help her once again.


    Changle''s father, Chang Hao, is also an important figure in the provincial government. They have to sell their face.


    Changle over there is obviously very excited. I''ll be there soon and hang up.


    The police car can run through the red light, the siren whistling, Xuanxuan stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, all the way to Tiexi Road branch.


    He kicks the door open, and Xuanxuan rushes in regardless of other people''s obstruction.


    Zhang Tian and Li Tie look at each other at the back and follow up weakly. Xuan Xuan has always been the leading role. They are just running with the class.


    "Niu fan, come out!" Xuanxuan slapped the table, which frightened many policemen on duty.


    We are all policemen, and we have seen the horizontal one, but we have never seen such a horizontal one.


    This posture, as if the police station is her home, arrogant and domineering, unbearable.


    Even if it is unbearable, no one dares to hand his paw to Xuanxuan. The prestige of sonorous rose is still very loud.


    When Niu fan heard something moving outside, he knew it was Xuan Xuan who was making trouble. He welcomed it with a smile.


    "Ha ha, what''s Xuanxuan doing here today?" Niu fan is shameless and wants to have a relationship with Xuan xuanla.This matter should be put on ordinary people. It''s really called niufanla. It''s not bad for uncle Sheng. Maybe he can get a red envelope.


    But is Xuan Xuan like that? Xuanxuan''s moral integrity is still there, and this time he came to Taining Jishun to teach niufan a lesson.


    Xuan Xuan could tolerate them hanging up on her phone. Maybe it was a slip of her hand.


    However, no one answered the phone for ten minutes, which was intentional.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Don''t put gold on your face. I''m coming to Tiexi Branch to see if your phone is broken." Xuanxuan laughs and takes out the phone.


    Press a string of numbers, a second later, a telephone emits a drip sound, although the sound is not big, but people in this room can hear it.


    "Oh, the phone isn''t broken. Your ears must be broken." Xuan Xuan had a deep smile.


    Niu fan knows Xuanxuan''s intention, just don''t answer Xuanxuan phone is also his instigation, face suddenly can''t hang up.


    "This..." For a moment, Niu fan thought of an excuse, "we just had a meeting inside and didn''t hear the phone outside."


    This excuse, though a little unreasonable, is reasonable.


    "Yes, yes, in a meeting."


    "I had a meeting inside, but I didn''t hear the movement outside."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    The other policemen in the room joined in.


    Xuan Xuan gave a cold smile, knowing that this was a routine diplomatic language, and she was not prepared to continue to entangle in this matter.


    "Well, I''ll tell you in person, Ning Ji. I''m going to take up this case. Our bureau has taken it." Xuan Xuan said.


    Generally speaking, people from other branches can''t wait to take the case, and the credit for solving the case will be equally shared, and those who take it later will not be punished.


    Just like the case of haoxianglai last time, when Xuan Xuan called to take it away, the deputy director was very relaxed.


    But this time it''s different. This case was originally convicted and arrested by Ning Ji for nothing. Once it was taken away, Niu fan''s little 99 would not be able to hide.


    Corruption, malpractice, violent interrogation, dereliction of duty At that time, Niu fan will surely be charged with no less than 10 charges.


    And it''s not over. Niu fan took Wei Hui a million yuan, but it didn''t work out. Wei Hui won''t let him go easily.


    "I''m afraid it''s against the rules." Niu fan''s smiling face is rotten.


    Anyway, he won''t let Xuanxuan take Ningji.


    "What''s wrong?" It wasn''t Xuan Xuan who said it, but the young man who just came in.


    The young man is tall and strong, with dark skin and fierce features. If he puts on the upper skin, he will be caught as a black bear.


    This is Chang Hao''s son Chang Le. Xuan Xuan doesn''t like him. That''s why the goods are so ugly.


    "Who are you?" Niu fan took a look at Changle.


    He didn''t know Changle, but seeing the police uniform on Changle, he contacted the tone of his speech and thought it was from above.


    "My name is Changle, and my father is Changhao." Chang Le said with a proud face.


    One more thing, the reason why Xuanxuan doesn''t like Changle is that it''s too boring.


    Niu fan immediately took a cold breath. Chang Hao, deputy director of Mindu public security department, is the master of Mindu police.


    The people in Pingtou don''t dare to offend, and Niu fan doesn''t dare to offend any more. It''s his immediate superior. It''s hard to protect him if he can''t do it well.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Xiaole. I held you when you were full moon. You were so big at that time, and you peed on me." Niufan is starting to pull again.


    Niu fan was absolutely frightened. He couldn''t speak without thinking. This sentence always makes people think askew.


    It''s just a little bigger. Is that a word for a man? Who would like to be called a little man.


    Changle doesn''t like it either. As soon as Niu fan''s words are out, the expression on Changle''s face is not very relaxed. The fierce face has become more fierce.


    "Don''t get involved with Laozi. I''m here for one thing today." Chang Le waved his hand impatiently, turned to look at Xuan Xuan, and immediately laughed like a flower. "Xuan Xuan''s friend has been arrested by you. Now I''m bringing the documents from the public security department."


    Chang Le took out a piece of paper from his pocket and slapped it on the table.


    This is the reason why Chang Hao reported the news. He wanted his son to show that the hero helped the beautiful woman solve the problem, and then the beautiful woman''s heart moved.


    Niu fan doesn''t believe it. It''s only an hour since he got it back. How can the documents come down?


    Even if Chang Hao is the deputy director, it will take time to type.


    Carefully looked several times, Niu fan did not see that this is a fraud, so really let them take Ningji away? How can I live with the ox sail.


    He secretly makes a gesture to Heifeng Sansha in the distance. Niufan accompanies Xiaolian to return the document to Changle, and orders people to pour tea.


    "Xiaole, Xuanxuan, you''re wrong. We didn''t go to the police today. We didn''t catch your friend." Niu Fan said with a smile.


    Later, Heifeng Sansha has entered the interrogation room. If the speed is fast enough, Ning Ji can be removed in half a minute.


    This is a procrastination plan. First, delay the time and transfer Ning Ji. There''s no proof.


    One million, enough to make a lot of people crazy, niufan is crazy.


    "Nonsense, my father said, you''re the ones who catch people." Chang Le showed his heart in front of the goddess and put the whole thing on himself. There was no need for Xuan Xuan to speak.Xuanxuan frowned. How can this product be like this? His father always talks about it.


    In contrast, Ning Ji is more ambitious than him. Xuan Xuan is concerned about Ning Ji''s comfort and has no time to criticize Changle.


    Let Chang Hao do the work of education. Today Xuan Xuan only wants Ning Ji Ping''an.


    "I am an elder, can I cheat you?" Niu fan laughs.


    If according to the logic of normal people, the following sentence is: do not believe you go in to have a look.


    Xuanxuan and Changhao think so, but niufan doesn''t say the second half of the sentence, and puts a chrysanthemum like smile on them.


    The more she laughed, the more she proved that there was something fishy in it, and the more anxious Xuan Xuan was.


    "I''ll go in and see if you''ve caught me or not." Xuanxuan couldn''t help saying this.


    "Well, follow me." Niu fan estimated that it was almost time and nodded decisively.


    This is the police station, the place where people''s public servants work, but such a thing happened. If it came out, it would certainly get a lot of middle fingers.


    One of them bent the law for personal gain, because he took back an innocent person with money and used the criminal law to force a confession.


    One in order to save people, regardless of the law, in broad daylight ran to important people. The former is for wealth, while the latter is for affection. Xuan Xuan is more noble than Niu fan.


    Niufan leads the way, Xuanxuan follows, and Changle follows Xuanxuan. The three enter the detention room.


    After looking around, Xuanxuan didn''t find Ningji, but saw Jianshu and CHENFENG.


    Niu fan was so anxious that he went to Tibet Ningji. He forgot Hao Jian and the disabled person. If they knew Xuan Xuan, they would be broken.


    Xuanxuan ice snow smart, surprised after and did not recognize with Uncle Chen Feng.


    This is someone else''s territory. There are 100 different ways for Niu fan to hide Ning Ji.


    Once she tears her face, Xuan Xuan will not return to Ningji, which will be more dangerous.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to go back and make a long-term plan first, with the safety of Ningji as the main concern.


    As she passed the cell where Uncle Jian and Chen Feng were being held, Xuan Xuan stopped and looked inside.


    Across the rail, uncle Jian made a mouth to Xuanxuan: find a lawyer quickly.


    Xuanxuan saw clearly, and had a way in her mind. This time, not only Niu fan couldn''t hold, but also the black hand behind the scenes had to be cut off.


    "I don''t think so. I''ll go first. I''m sorry about today, uncle Niu. " With that, Xuanxuan took Changle and left.


    Niu fan is relieved. Listening to him, he should be OK. Next, he should deal with Ning Ji.


    Think of here, Niu fan can''t help but start to worry about it again. Why is the task assigned by Mr. Wei so difficult.


    If I had known that the million was hot, I would not have accepted it. Now I''ve offended my boss, and I think it''s hard to go in the future.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the cell,


    "Uncle Jian, will we be saved?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Well." Uncle Jian nodded.


    "Will Ning Ji be ok?" Chen Feng asked again.


    The child was sincere and concerned about his own safety. He immediately thought of his brother who was still in danger.


    "Of course, you didn''t see his violent girlfriends all coming. This time, old man Niu fan must have a hard time." Uncle Jian gives Chen Feng a big surprise. He thinks that your brother is so smart. Why are you so stupid?


    In a daze, Ning Ji felt that he was carried into a car.


    Because he has just been electrified, Ning Ji''s feeling is not very good. It''s similar to the sequelae of control ability. He''s sick to death.


    The car didn''t start. I don''t know how long later, Ning Ji felt that he had been lifted down again, as if someone had deliberately lifted him over.


    At this time, Ningji is sober. He is brought back to the original interrogation room by Heifeng Sansha. Heifeng Sansha leaves without handcuffing Ningji.


    Not being handcuffed to the radiator, this treatment has been good, Ning Ji curled up on the bench with his shoulders, today''s weather is a bit cold.


    After being tortured for a period of time, Ning Ji was carried around in a daze. He was a little confused about the time.


    We can only roughly infer from the light in the room that it should be dusk.


    So soon a day passed, and instead of doing anything, he put himself in prison. Ning Ji is really a tragic hero.


    But it''s better to think quietly and think about the problem.


    It''s a little cold, but it can keep Ning Ji''s brain awake. Ning Ji starts to turn over what happened today and play it back and forth in his head.


    In the morning at the airport, Ning Ji uses Wei Hui''s younger brother''s palm to put out cigarette ends and wipes Wei Hui''s face by the way.


    I vaguely remember that last time Ning Ji made Wei Hui lose face and was chased and killed by a group of thugs. Then this time, it is very likely that Wei Hui made it.


    The price of a kilogram of heroin will never be lower than 200000 yuan. Wei Hui is absolutely generous.If you think about the strange cleaner in Shangri La, who is so beautiful and has temperament, most likely he is the twin sister mentioned by Uncle Jian.


    I regret that I didn''t lift her hat to see if she was Liuli or Zifeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The twin sisters are from the Golden Eagle Gang, and Wei Hui is the leader of the upper circle of the Golden Eagle gang. All the spearheads are directed at Wei Hui. This is definitely what he did.


    So, here comes a new problem.


    Wei Hui is not a fool. He knows that he can''t get Ning Ji by doing things like this, and he wastes human, material and financial resources to do it. What is his purpose?


    Ning Ji is perfect control, which is also known as perfect syndrome. Everything must be solved perfectly, otherwise he will not sleep well.


    If you don''t think about it thoroughly, Ning Ji won''t be reconciled.


    As before, Ning Ji put out all the guesses and ruled them out one by one.


    Finally, Ning Ji comes to the conclusion that the most likely guess is that Wei Hui wants to keep himself in the police station.


    The 48 hour detention period is two days. After Ning Ji is bailed out by his lawyer, he will miss a lot of things.


    Among them, the cooperation case of American company.


    Thinking of this, Ning jiteng turned over and sat up, pointed to the ceiling and scolded.


    "You paralyzed Wei Hui, you are trying to force me to a dead end!" Ning Ji scolded very vulgar, but not too much.


    Wei Hui is really pushing him to a dead end. As long as you stagger this time, Ning Ji can''t disturb the cooperation case of the United States, then Wei Hui can really join the planning department.


    Rich and easy to handle, especially Wei Hui''s father still holds 6% of the shares of beauty products. With a little change in the means, the Wei family can really enter the management of beauty products.


    It''s not impossible for Lin Chengguang to be pushed out of office when Chen Hubiao is united.


    Later, meipin changed her name to Wei or Chen, and Lin Chengguang and his daughter had nothing. The coming political marriage was an inescapable reality.


    This game of chess is very big. Ning Ji thinks that his back is chilly.


    It took me a lot of effort to think of this step. Who is the god man who made this plan?


    Ning Ji doesn''t believe that Wei Hui is so smart and capable. The only explanation is that there are capable people in the divine organization.


    "Forget it, maybe I think too much." Ning Ji comforted himself.


    My stomach is growling. Ning Ji finds that he hasn''t eaten all day, and his stomach is aching. It''s a bad time.


    Ning Ji would rather be killed than starved to death, so he shot the iron door of the interrogation room with a loud bang.


    At this moment, the police are off work, and it is estimated that there are only a few people on the night shift. Ning Ji has been filming for a long time, but no one has paid any attention to him.


    Covering his stomach, Ning Ji squatted in the corner, hungry and tired.


    Ning Ji doesn''t dare to close his eyes, which reminds him of the movie he once saw. The protagonist didn''t wake up when he closed his eyes after being interrogated violently.


    After about ten minutes, someone finally responded. This policeman is the kindest face Ning Ji has seen today.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the policeman on duty.


    The tone and expression are kind, but Ning Ji''s heart is extremely afraid of the police, so he doesn''t like the police on duty.


    "I''m hungry." Ning Ji covered his stomach and said.


    The policeman on duty gave a sound, turned around and left.


    When he came back, he had a bucket of instant noodles and a bottle of mineral water in his hand.


    opened the door, and the police on duty sent the instant noodles and mineral water in. The prison would not starve the prisoners. The same police station would not starve the suspect.


    The gap of the door is not big. Ning Ji can subdue the policeman and then escape. At the moment, there is only the policeman on duty. It''s very easy to escape.


    But Ning Ji didn''t do that. Breaking out of prison proved that he had a ghost in his heart. He didn''t have a crime, so the more he got, the more he gave others his own criminal evidence.


    After eating and drinking, Ning Ji felt better and closed his eyes on the bench.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The car is left in a parking lot at the intersection. Xuanxuan is in a mess and wants to take a few steps by herself.


    The water depth of Mindu is in a mess. There is black in white and white in black. If you don''t understand this truth, you can''t live in Mindu.


    Xuanxuan is a beautiful woman. She can live in Mindu so happily and carefree. It''s not enough just to have a background. She also knows the truth.


    Uncle Jian and Chen Feng are both arrested, which proves that Ning Ji is also in it. Niu fan dares to offend Chang Le of the public security department because of this, and he must have a big backing behind him.


    Xuan Xuan felt that she couldn''t do it, but there was a free coolie around her. The coolie''s father was still the deputy director of the municipal public security department.


    "Changle, look at Niu fan''s arrogance. I''m so angry." Xuanxuan puffed up her mouth and was very angry.


    Chang Le, like a follower, stands behind Xuan Xuan and keeps on echoing. By the way, he sends his regards to Niu fan''s family.


    That''s what he said, but Changle was still a little grateful. If Niu fan hadn''t caught Xuanxuan''s friend, he couldn''t have gotten close to Xuanxuan."I''m just a little director. I''ll call my father now and let him deal with it." Changle clapped his chest and answered the matter.


    Xuanxuan vomited again in her heart. She thought Changle was getting more and more annoying, but in order to save Ningji, she had better bear it first.


    Without Changle, a free coolie, Xuan Xuan would have to go home and ask the old man for help. What a shame.


    Changle confidently reported the situation to his father Changhao, and then put on a look that you don''t have to be afraid to have me. It''s a big fuss.


    "Xuan Xuan, my father must have no problem. Now it''s getting dark. Let''s have a meal together." Changle looked at the sky and said a lie.


    It''s just four o''clock in the afternoon. Even if it''s autumn, it''s still three or two hours before dark.


    "No, no appetite." Xuan Xuan shook her head and flatly refused the invitation.


    Chang Le looks disappointed and looks at the policewoman, who is known as the sonorous rose. He swears that he will conquer the horse with his charm one day.


    People with developed limbs have relatively simple minds. Changle is such a representative.


    If you let him know the relationship between Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan, he will slap himself and make you worry.


    "Are you thirsty? I''ll buy you a bottle of water." Chang Le pushed Zhang Tian and Li Tie aside and continued to flatter him.


    "I''m not thirsty. I said if you could stop hanging around in front of me, I''m upset." Xuan Xuan turned her lips.


    Originally, she didn''t like this "big black bear". But for Ning Ji, Xuan Xuan and Ben would not appear on the same screen with Changle.


    Changle closed his mouth and followed obediently.


    Three big men just follow a woman in the street. It looks like a little girl with three hooligans.


    But no one dares to think so. The four people are all wearing police uniforms. Wherever they go, pedestrians retreat and vehicles detour, which is similar to the mayor''s patrol.


    After about five minutes, Changle''s phone rang again. With a happy face, Changle pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, Dad, are you done?" Changle deliberately increased the volume to show his status and background.


    In less than three seconds, Changle turned into a mourning face. If you want to be more sad, you have to be more sad.


    "How could that be?" Chang Le was a little reluctant and asked.


    I don''t know what Chang Hao said on the phone. Chang Le nodded and hung up.


    Just seeing Chang Le''s expression change, Xuan Xuan knew that she couldn''t rely on it this time. She had to go back to the old man to intercede. It was really annoying.


    She didn''t even listen to the result. Xuan Xuan went straight ahead and stopped a taxi at the intersection.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t leave. Listen to me." Chang Le waves his hand and comes after him.


    Chang Le himself likes Xuan Xuan. Chang Hao wants him to cultivate feelings with Xuan Xuan this time. A man is unmarried and a woman is unmarried. After being together for a long time, he can certainly cultivate some feelings.


    When the feelings are cultivated, we can get married. This marriage will be of great help to Chang Hao''s official career in the future.


    This means that Chang Hao is not in a hurry when he informs Xuan Xuan that Ning Ji has been arrested, because he knows that this is an opportunity for his son to get closer to Xuan Xuan Xuan.


    After that, Chang Le reported the situation to him, and Chang Hao did not help him on purpose.


    The one inside is Xuanxuan''s boyfriend. Chang Hao will try to save him, but he can''t save him completely.


    Either they lack arms and legs, or they break up their looks, or they simply beat their little brother and can''t lift their head.


    This can not only break Xuan Xuan''s thoughts, but also inherit her human feelings. The key is that Changle has a chance.


    It''s hard for a man, especially for a man who is a father. It''s really hard to prevent his son from being trapped while paving the way for him.


    In fact, Ning Ji is the most difficult one. He has just been put into prison, but before he came out, someone was thinking about him again.


    "Changle, thank you today. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Xuan Xuan finished and urged the driver to drive.


    As soon as Changle ran to the side of the taxi, there was a buzzing noise, leaving a mass of tail gas and running away.


    Changle coughed in the exhaust gas for a while. When the smoke dispersed, there was no taxi left.


    Sitting in a taxi, Xuan Xuan had no courage to press the green button with the phone in her hand.


    Call dad, Ning Ji will come out safely, but at the same time, there will be some trouble.


    Xuan Xuan can''t guarantee that the old man can accept Ning Ji. A dull person would be upset to see such a wretched young man.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, she looks out of the window. Xuanxuan sees a neon sign, haoxianglai restaurant.


    After the last haoxianglai poisoning incident, media reporters found out liang Mengqi''s identity, which is a real official miss.


    Moreover, the friendship between the two seemed not shallow, and Xuan Xuan felt a sense of crisis."Master, stop by the side of the road." Xuan Xuan made up her mind. She had better not go to the old man about this.


    Find Liang Mengqi, this thing can be settled, as for how to let the old man accept Ning Ji, that''s the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    After stopping and paying the fare, Xuan Xuan pushes open the door of haoxianglai western restaurant.


    I''ve heard that business is booming here for a long time, but Xuanxuan is here for the first time because she doesn''t live in the city center.


    Now it''s not a meal, but there are many people in Western food shops. Most of them order drinks and pick up their computers to scratch the Internet. In Mindu, haoxianglai''s popularity has surpassed KFC.


    "Xuan Xuan?" Liang Mengqi in the counter is surprised to see Xuan Xuan.


    They know each other, but their relationship is maintained by Ning Ji, the middleman, so it''s reasonable to show surprise.


    "Sister Qi, something happened to Ningji." Xuan Xuan was not polite either. She just said what she wanted to do.


    "Ah?" Liang Mengqi was confused.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    As he was driving on the road, Wei Hui was sitting in the car. From his expression, we can see that he was in a good mood.


    The person he hates most is thrown into the police station, and the most important cooperation case is about to be won. Wei Hui has no reason to be in a bad mood.


    Shenchao enterprises are not as simple as they seem. Not to mention the hidden shenchao organizations and gangs, Jinying Gang, but few people can understand shenchao''s business.


    Huaxia''s four major groups, the other three are the most front-end industries, including biomedicine, energy regeneration and film and television real estate.


    Only shenchao enterprises do traditional entertainment and catering, relying on 90% of the entertainment places in Central China to enter, ranking fourth in China.


    Every company has its own clear and hidden accounts, and shenchao group is no exception. Outsiders think that shenchao group''s industries are legal, but who knows the collusion inside.


    For example, this time, Wei Hui sent Zifeng to frame Ning Ji, and the kilogram of heroin was put forward from the warehouse of shenchao group.


    The rich have a rich life, just like the car Wei Hui is sitting in now. There are all kinds of sound facilities in the wine cabinet in the car, and the ordinary people have never seen it.


    Wei Hui took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet, poured four glasses and handed them to the members of the American delegation sitting opposite.


    "Are you satisfied today, Mr. John?" Wei Hui himself poured a glass and asked.


    In the morning, Wei Hui brought the delegation out from the airport. With the three men and a woman, Wei Hui spent a whole day in Mindu, eating, drinking and playing, which exceeded the budget given by the company.


    Wei Hui paid in advance for the part exceeding the budget. As long as he can beat Ning Ji down this time, what is that money.


    "I''m very satisfied. Compared with last time, this is a wonderful trip." John thumbed up.


    Although Wei Hui''s face is smiling, he is already scolding in his heart. You are treated almost as well as the official visiting representatives. If you don''t say a word, be careful that I slap you.


    "Mr. John has been to China before?" Wei Hui began to chat.


    "Yes, Robin and I came here about a month ago, and we were very lucky to meet a friend and have the opportunity to introduce you." John is also a stranger. He talks with Wei Hui carelessly.


    "That would be great." Wei Hui put down his arrogant childe''s airs and used his unskilled flattery.


    In fact, the purpose of Wei Hui''s fight for the cooperation case of American company is not the only one.


    American company has a high reputation in the United States, which is not inferior to the Chinese dynasty at all. It is an absolute existence.


    Now I have a good relationship with other people''s delegation. In the future, I will be able to pull a new line for Mindu aerospace company. When the time comes, there will be huge financial resources. It''s not a big deal to throw out hundreds of thousands today.


    After chatting for a while, John found that there was no topic to talk about.


    As a senior manager of an American company, John has a good eye for people. He can see the nature of Wei Hui.


    Rebellious is Wei Hui''s pronoun, and John doesn''t like incompetent people.


    "What''s next? If not, I''d like to have a rest in a hotel. " John is going to end the chat.


    Chinese people are different from westerners. When they think about something, they will be insinuating and persuasive.


    But Westerners are different. They say what they want to do, and they don''t make a fuss at all.


    Wei Hui used the Chinese way of thinking to listen to this sentence. He was wrong and thought that John was looking for a woman to relax.


    "We''ve arranged the hotel, and..." After pondering for a moment, Wei Hui thought of an adjective, "and there is a surprise in the room."


    The four foreigners looked at each other with a puzzled look on their faces. They didn''t understand the meaning of Wei Hui''s words.


    With a smile, Wei Hui sent a text message on his mobile phone, asking Feibo to prepare for the surprise.


    Feibo is the leader of the Golden Eagle gang. She is a senior member of the Golden Eagle gang. She is in charge of the management of the industry of the Golden Eagle gang. Wei Hui asked him to find three best girls and a muscular man.


    The three girls are for the three men in the delegation, and the muscular man is for the only female Alice.


    In the upper circles, Wei Hui has done this kind of thing with ease.Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of Shangri La. Wei Hui took the American delegation out of the car.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take you to the company to talk about the details of the cooperation." Wei Hui said and took out four cards from his pocket. "This is your room card."


    What Wei Hui has done can be regarded as the end of his duty, eating, drinking and having fun. Finally, there is a special program. The American delegation is afraid to say nothing to Wei Hui.


    Back here, Wei Hui lights a cigarette, turns over Niu fan''s phone and dials it.


    "Niu fan, how is Ning Ji?" Wei Hui looked out of the window. It was completely dark. Ning Ji had been in the police station for nearly ten hours.


    The shenchao organization has detailed information about Ningji, including the women around Ningji.


    Liang Mengqi is an official miss. Xuan Xuan seems to have a lot to do with the police. Lin Wei has a large family, but Cao Wan seems to be the most unusual.


    In order to make Ningji, we have to deal with four women first.


    Wei Hui was also very clear about Niu fan''s strength. He could not reach the expected 48 hours.


    "According to the instructions of the young master, he was given a chance in the evening. He didn''t escape." Niu Fan said over there.


    Wei Hui''s command gives Ning Ji a chance to escape. When he delivers dinner in the evening, he deliberately gives Ning Ji a chance to escape.


    Ning Ji didn''t do what he expected, and Wei Hui was not surprised. If Ning Ji really ran away, it''s not worth doing.


    "Give him another chance in the evening." Wei Hui''s smile is very evil.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Xuanxuan tells Liang Mengqi the general situation. Liang Mengqi returns to normal and starts to think of ways.


    Liang Mengqi has a large circle of friends and knows many capable people from all walks of life, including the police.


    However, Xuan Xuan said that the documents of the public security department could not hold Niu fan down. They just insisted that no one had been arrested.


    "Sister Qi, there must be someone deliberately engaging in Ningji this time. We must hurry up." Xuan Xuan is worried.


    In a police station, anything can happen. For example, if you want to kill someone, you can arrange several thugs to pee at the door of the police station.


    It is inevitable that a criminal kills a criminal. If it happens, we can only investigate the responsibility and mourn for the dead.


    "I don''t know what to do." Liang Mengqi shook her head, a helpless face.


    She can bow to her father again for Ning Ji''s sake and beg for his help again, but it''s useless.


    The deputy director of the public security department can''t hold down Niu fan. How can a secretary of the municipal Party committee who is not a system hold down Niu fan?


    Jingling, Liang Mengqi''s phone rings up, take up a look at Liang Mengqi''s face on the sad face dissipated.


    The phone call is from Lin Wei. Liang Mengqi thinks that Lin Wei will have a way to save Ning Ji. After all, his father is the chairman of a large group, and his background is very hard.


    This is the way it is these days. You have to fight for your father everywhere. You have to fight for your father when you frame up people. You have to fight for your father when you save people.


    "Is Ning Ji here?" Through the phone, Liang Mengqi heard something strange.


    She has talked to Lin Wei, and her impression of Lin Wei is that she is as cold as an iceberg, and strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Such a cold and arrogant woman, when she said this sentence, there was a trace of worry in her words. It was the same woman that Liang Mengqi noticed.


    Ningji, Ningji, so many beauties are worried about you. All the blessings of their 18 lives have been used up.


    Lin Wei knows that Ning Ji went to the airport to intercept the American delegation today, and has been waiting for Ning Ji to bring back good news.


    However, as the day went by, Ning Ji didn''t have any news and couldn''t get through.


    In the past, no matter what Ning Ji was doing or how busy he was, it was necessary to make a phone call every day.


    When you can''t get through to Ningji, it must be something happened to Ningji.


    Lin Wei suddenly has a bad feeling, this just called Liang Mengqi.


    "Something happened to Ningji." Liang Mengqi repeated what Xuanxuan had said to Lin Wei.


    There was silence on the phone. Three seconds later, Liang Mengqi heard the busy beep.


    The flamboyant Ferrari drives out the beauty products. The red car body is also so dazzling in the dark, shining under the street lights.


    Just like the owner of this car, it is so dazzling and beautiful.


    Lin Wei''s face was overcast and her hands were firmly on the steering wheel. This was the first time she felt anxious.


    Lin Wei has always felt that she is a bit abnormal. Some normal people feel that they have not experienced many things, such as being moved, adored and so on.


    The emergence of Ning Ji gives Lin Wei a lot of new experiences.


    Being forced to kiss by Ningji, I feel angry and sad. At the moment of Ningji''s confession, the first heart, many, many of the first time, is brought by Ningji.


    At the moment of Ning Ji''s accident, Lin Wei''s heart gushed out a kind of complex emotion, lingering for a long time.


    Lin Wei probably knew that she was worried, worried about the man, and had never been worried before.The red Ferrari, driven by Lin Wei, turns into a red mirage and finally stops at the gate of haoxianglai western restaurant.


    The western restaurant is closed now. It closes at nine o''clock because the owner has something to do with him. He has sent all the guests away in advance and all the people in the shop have left work in advance.


    It''s very cold in the shop. Only Xuan Xuan and Liang Mengqi are sitting there.


    "What happened to Ningji?" Lin Wei went over, pressed her hands on the table and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Three top-notch beauties appear on the same screen and sit together to discuss how to rescue Ning Ji, who was framed. It''s a dramatic scene.


    It is estimated that Ning Ji did not expect that so many people were concerned about themselves.


    "Sister Qi, Lin Wei, do you have any way?" Xuan Xuan is the most unsinkable one.


    She must get the answer quickly. If Liang Mengqi and Lin Wei have no choice, Xuan Xuan can only use the last move.


    To tell you the truth, Xuan Xuan didn''t want to. She knew her daughter better than her father. The opposite is true. She knew the old man too well.


    Liang Mengqi can''t help it, so can Lin Wei.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the chief of the police are not the same unit. No matter how big liang Shuhao''s hand is, it doesn''t matter where Niu fan is.


    Lin Wei was a little confident that relying on her father''s complex interpersonal relationship in Mindu would surely save Ning Ji.


    However, after listening to Xuan Xuan''s narration of the situation, Lin Wei knew that it would not work this time.


    Chang Hao, deputy director of the public security department, is Niu fan''s immediate superior. He doesn''t even sell the face of his immediate superior. Lin Chengguang''s thin noodles are certainly useless.


    None of the three women had a shallow background, but no one could do anything about it. They had to sit here and pray for Ningji.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The stars are shining. In Yesong''s room, Yesong is lying on the bed sleeping soundly.


    Since he came back from Youzhou last time, ye song was promoted to an official position and became the first person in charge of the brothers'' Alliance in Fujian.


    In the boundary of Mindu, ye song was in charge of all the affairs of the brotherhood League. After his promotion, ye song was in a mess.


    We have to rebuild the night fire ring, make up for the reputation lost by the brotherhood, and deal with the friction between the younger brother and the Golden Eagle gang.


    Where there is interest, there is competition. The boss of the Golden Eagle gang has visited Ye song more than once, threatening and tempting to swallow up Xingguang.


    Although the stars are bright, they are nothing to the Jinying gang. After all, people''s way of life is entertainment. Shenchao''s bar and dance halls are almost as many as the bicycles in the parking lot.


    The real intention of the Golden Eagle Gang is to want the night fire boxing field under the bright stars.


    There are only three underground boxing courts in Mindu. If the Golden Eagle Gang buys yehuo boxing court, it will control the underground black boxing market in Mindu in a sense, and it will be easy for them to make money every day.


    After all, ye song is just a field watcher. Even if he has the power, he won''t sell the field to Jinying gang.


    Refused many times, the Golden Eagle Gang is not polite, began to let the following younger brother active.


    The big and small friction is happening every day. Yesong is almost a nanny. Today, it''s not easy for Yesong to get rid of it. Yesong is going to make up for all the sleep she hasn''t slept in these days.


    As soon as I fell asleep, I didn''t wait for Yesong to have a dream. A sound of Jingling woke Yesong up.


    Bearing the anger, ye song takes out the phone from under the pillow. The name on the caller ID makes Ye song unable to refuse to answer.


    Shuanghua, the bodyguard of the second princess of the brotherhood League, is superior to Ye song. I don''t know how many ranks.


    The twins are mysterious. Even if they are members of the brotherhood, ye song doesn''t know the origin of the two women.


    I only know that this is an old man from the brotherhood League. He was already there when ye song joined the brotherhood League at the age of 18. Moreover, Shuanghua is terrible and can fight very well.


    It''s been 12 years, but Yesong doesn''t feel how old Shuanghua is. It looks like a 23-4-year-old.


    "Sister Shuanghua." Ye song pressed the answer button and said hello.


    "Ye song, if you''ve just been sleeping, wash your face now and talk to me in a sober state." Over the phone, Shuanghua said.


    In fact, Shuanghua is the collective name of two women. The twins don''t have their own names at all. They are usually called Dahua and Xiaohua.


    is as like as two peas, the sound is just the same. The Ye Song can not hear the big flowers or the small flowers speaking to himself.


    Other people are more powerful than themselves. Ye song can''t say anything. He runs to the bathroom to wash his face and picks up the phone again.


    "Miss''s order, let you take your brother to Tiexi Branch..." Shuanghua began to report the same task content.


    A minute later, the phone hung up, Yesong no longer sleepy, put on the clothes and went out.


    This is Miss''s second order. Yesong was taken away by Shuanghua in Youzhou last time.


    I thought I was going to punish myself, but I didn''t expect that I had a task to give to myself after meeting the young lady.


    Miss, the second princess of the brotherhood League, told ye song that Chen Da''s account had ended before, and that the Luo brothers and Hao Jian''s group must not be moved.


    As for the reason, Miss said very vague, just said it was Chen Da''s fault, in order to restore the reputation, we must swallow this broken tooth into our stomach.


    Finally, before leaving, the young lady added that when the reconstruction of yehuo boxing field is completed, she will try to recruit Ning Ji''s trio back.


    Although he didn''t understand the intention of the young lady, ye song was relieved, because Cao Jian''s order was to cut down the grass roots, and ye song didn''t want to fight uncle Jian at all.Now that the young lady has spoken, uncle Jian''s life has been saved. It''s easy for the elder brother to explain when he asks.


    This time, ye song also did not understand why he would get up in the middle of the night and go to the police station to save people, and the rescue was still the trio.


    Ning Ji, Chen Feng, Hao Jian. Among these three people, there must be a person who has a good relationship with the young lady. Ye song is sure.


    With two younger brothers, ye Songlin looked at the time before going out, 12 o''clock sharp.


    It''s already a new day. No matter what the gangsters do, they want to get a good omen. Ye song thinks it should be very smooth this time.


    Five years ago, with the big troops of the brotherhood alliance stationed in Mindu, ye song had been in Mindu for five years. The black and white people had a huge relationship.


    Let''s compare it. Ye song and Lin Chengguang are on the same screen to attend a banquet of some upper class circle. There are no fewer people who greet Ye song than Lin Chengguang.


    Such a comparison shows ye song''s connections in Mindu.


    Just a Tiexi Branch, ye song really did not pay attention to it. Ye song, the second and third leaders of the public security department, has a lot of friendship.


    Taking a car to Tiexi Branch, ye song gets out of the car with 23 Mao. These two younger brothers have been with Ye song for six or seven years, and ye song is not comfortable with other people.


    Push the door in, the police station is empty, only a young man bow to do the document, it seems that he is the police on duty tonight.


    After mixing for such a long time, ye song also knows the collusion in the police station, such as the police on duty.


    Ye song dares to bet that if you go to the duty records of Tiexi Branch, you will see no less than three names in the column tonight.


    Now there is only one. Where are the other two or more policemen?


    Ye song wrote down this point. If he really fell out with niufan, it would be a means of attack.


    "I''ll take care of it." Yesong straight to the point, ready to go the normal process.


    In the border of Mindu, the second generation of young master of the prince is rampant. I don''t know when bail will be easy.


    Slowly evolved to the present, when bail, even the guarantee is not used, pay a bail can take people away.


    "What''s the name?" The policeman on duty asked without raising his head.


    It''s strange to come to bail in the middle of the night, but it doesn''t happen.


    "Hao Jian, Chen Feng." Said Ye song.


    On the phone, Shuanghua made it very clear.


    The first step is to bail out Hao Jian and Chen Feng, and the second step is to find a way to rescue Ning Ji.


    The brotherhood''s intelligence system is also powerful, as if the young lady already knew all the details of the matter.


    The policeman on duty looked up at Ye song. His eyes were good when he was a policeman. At a glance, he saw Ye song''s difference.


    Face is full of vicissitudes, and slightly handsome, this kind of person is absolutely not an ordinary role.


    "Cooperation with the investigation is not over. These two people can''t be released on bail." The policeman on duty told him what Niu fan had taught him during the day.


    Niu fan took Wei Hui''s money and naturally wanted to do enough tricks. He stuck to Ning Ji''s trio.


    Although the main goal is Ning Ji, Wei Hui also told that Hao Jian should not go out ahead of time. The young master obviously knows Hao Jian''s energy.


    Without a telephone, you can''t tell the situation or see a lawyer. As long as you keep Hao Jian in it, it won''t turn over.


    "What if I had to?" Ye song smiles. It''s very cold.


    He Yesong worked in Mindu. Although he could not say that he had a smooth journey, he had never been rejected by such a small role.


    "That''s no good. This is the police station..." The policeman on duty said here, and suddenly stopped. He realized that he had said too much.


    If you make trouble in the police station, you will be arrested and put in detention.


    This man was originally bailed out by Hao Jian. If he was allowed to enter the detention room to talk to Hao Jian, it would be terrible.


    The policeman on duty was obviously not a fool. He could think of this step and stopped in the middle of the speech.


    "Ha ha, I understand." Ye Song Ha ha a smile, thank you for reminding.


    With 23 cents, ye song left Tiexi Road branch, but that doesn''t mean it''s over.


    Ten minutes later, a yellow hair carrying a white plastic pot came to the gate of Tiexi Road branch.


    According to Ye song''s instructions, the Yellow haired gangster sprinkled a pot of gasoline on the dustbin at the door of the police station and took down the cigarette ends that he had half smoked.


    "Barbecue!" Huang Mao yelled and threw his cigarette end on the dustbin filled with gasoline.


    Boom, there was a big fire on the garbage can. The quality of the gasoline was very hard. The fire was five or six meters high.


    The police inside ran out when they heard the news. When they saw the yellow hair, they didn''t get angry. To make trouble at the door of the police station was like making a shop next to the cesspit. You''re not far from the dung (death).


    Huang Mao was handcuffed and brought into the police station.


    After the recording, Huang Mao was taken into the detention room and locked up.The police on duty knew that this matter was probably related to Ye song, so they deliberately locked Huang Mao in the innermost single room, six or seven meters away from Hao Jian''s compartment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    To be safe, the police on duty reported the situation to Niu fan, who was sleeping at this time.


    After listening to the story in a daze, Niu fan didn''t have time to give instructions. He praised him and hung up.


    In the detention room, Huang Mao, who had just been arrested, put his head out of the iron fence and looked left and right.


    After finding no one, Huang Mao retracted his head and pulled out a piece of wire from the heel of his shoe.


    After a mess, the door lock of the single room was opened by the wire. Huang Mao came out and came to the front of Jianshu CHENFENG''s compartment.


    Huang Mao squatted down again, took off his shoes and took out a mobile phone from under the insole.


    Pingguo mobile phone, ultra thin is cattle!


    "Hey, uncle Jian, wake up and answer the phone." Huang Mao knocked on the iron fence with his mobile phone and put his hand in.


    Uncle Jian suddenly opens his eyes and sees the phone being connected. He knows that someone outside is trying to save himself and Ning Ji.


    Another day, the sky is high and the clouds are light.


    The big office of the planning department is very busy. Wei Hui, the new favorite of the planning department, is undoubtedly the focus.


    For a long time, Ning Ji has been a mythical existence in beauty. He broke Chen Hubiao''s conspiracy and forced away Chen Jian, a villain. This kind of achievement can be called a myth.


    As soon as Wei Hui appeared, he broke down the myth Ningji and turned it into a new myth.


    Want to be superior? Want to stand out? Aim at the most powerful person now and shoot him down.


    Wei Huineng''s current reputation and status, to put it bluntly, were obtained by stepping on Ning Ji''s body.


    At the beginning, Ning Ji''s half foot also stepped on Chen Jian and became a myth.


    On the day that Ning Ji was absent from work, another six elites from the planning department turned to Wei Hui. Now, Ning Ji''s hands can count.


    Hu Xia is one of them. This big turtle is determined to be loyal to Ning Ji. Just yesterday, he refused Wei Hui''s high price.


    One million is not much for Hu Xia, but it''s not a small sum. As long as he nods, he can get one million. Hu Xia chooses not to.


    He didn''t nod to Wei Hui, and he still had great expectations for Ning Ji.


    Looking at Wei Hui, who has two women in his arms, Hu Xia looks disgusted. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Ning Ji.


    Still no one answered, this is the seventh call Hu Xia made, Hu Xia feel Ning Ji is an accident.


    It''s nine o''clock in the morning. In an hour, the American delegation will come to the company and have a final communication with the planning team responsible for the cooperation project.


    No accident, we can sign a contract this morning and have a celebration dinner at noon.


    But at this time Ning Ji disappeared, and no one answered the phone. Hu Xia was not worried at all.


    If Wei Hui really solved the cooperation case, Ning Ji would not have much place in meipin, and the last few loyal members of Ning Ji''s faction would also be suppressed.


    At 9:30, Hu Xia found the phone of the personnel department and dialed it.


    Since Ning Ji can''t find it, go to find Lin Wei. As Lin Chengguang''s daughter, Lin Wei''s words must have weight.


    Unfortunately, it was Xiao Liu who answered the phone in the personnel department. Xiao Liu told him that Lin Wei didn''t come to work today.


    In beauty products, there are only a few outstanding young people, and Lin Wei''s record of never being absent from work and late is well known.


    Ning Ji is gone and Lin Wei is absent from work. Is there any connection between them?


    Smart Hu Xia suddenly guessed that this must be something happened to Ning Ji, and then contact Wei Hui''s ugly face, this time it must be Wei Hui''s ghost.


    Colleagues may have been fighting each other for their own interests, not to mention Wei Hui and Ning Ji, who have long had feuds.


    Hu Xia couldn''t sit any longer. After collecting a piece of materials, she left the planning department and took the elevator and resolutely pressed 36.


    there was only one office on the 36th floor. Hu Xia wanted to find Lin Chengguang.


    "Hello, I''m Hu Xia from the planning department. I want to see the chairman." Hu Xia kept buttoning the corner of the folder to hide his anxiety.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The front desk secretary said without raising his head.


    This is the Secretary Ning Ji taught last time. The problem of playing with mobile phones at work has not been solved.


    "No, but it''s important." Hu Xia shook his head and said.


    "Wait, I''ll make a call." The secretary learned to be smart this time, but he didn''t show any arrogance.


    Ning Ji''s lesson last time was not small. The secretary learned a truth that he should never play roughshod with others in this building.


    Secretary picked up the phone to report, surprisingly, Lin Chengguang let Hu Xia in, this is not a common thing.


    In addition to a few celebrities in the company, such as Lin Wei and Ning Ji, Lin Chengguang hardly met anyone else who didn''t make an appointment. Hu Xia was lucky this time.


    Push the door into the office, Lin Chengguang is sitting at his desk, I do not know what to write, hear the sound of the door, even without raising his head.Hu Xia took a few deep breaths, took the words in his mind and strode past.


    "Chairman, I want to take on this cooperation." Hu Xia said.


    Lin Chengguang wrote a few strokes, put the gold pen aside and raised his head.


    "You mean the cooperation case of American company?" Lin Chengguang said.


    Lin Chengguang''s attitude is still kind. He doesn''t lose his temper because Hu Xia interferes with his work.


    Hu Xia was recruited by himself, just like Ning Ji, but Hu Xia did not have the privilege of three conditions.


    All those who achieve great things are those who cherish their talents, and so is Lin Chengguang.


    "Yes." Hu Xia nodded.


    "That cooperation case has been handed over to Wei Hui, and no accident will happen. You can sign the contract in two hours. You know that." Lin Chengguang stood up and went to the window.


    Through the glass, Lin Chengguang looks at the clouds in the distance, with a great background.


    "I know, but I think I can do better." Hu Xia said and handed over his contract.


    The most important part of this kind of cooperation with an annual profit of hundreds of millions is the details of the contract.


    Ning Ji found a detail, for the company to fight for 2% of the profits, the profits have been hundreds of millions.


    Therefore, details determine success or failure. Hu Xia feels that his details are almost perfect, which is definitely better than the second ancestor who can do nothing.


    "What about Ningji?" Lin Chengguang skipped the topic directly.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xia replied truthfully.


    All of a sudden, there is no other voice in the office. Hu Xia is holding the air and dare not make a sound. Lin Chengguang turns his back on him and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    For a long time, Lin Chengguang turned and patted Hu Xia on the shoulder: "you go out first."


    Hu Xia wanted to say something else, but when he saw Lin Chengguang waving his hand, he still closed his mouth.


    Before leaving, Hu Xia put his cooperation case on Lin Chengguang''s desk.


    When Hu Xiali spoke, Lin Chengguang turned over the cooperation case, and his face was full of admiration.


    In admiration, Lin Chengguang took out a black marker and wrote Ning Ji in the blank of the first page.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At ten o''clock sharp, a delegation from the American company came.


    In such a large-scale company as beauty products, foreigners are not uncommon. Some employees of beauty products are foreigners, so the three men and one woman did not attract much attention.


    Walking on the marble floor, John was at the front, not very happy on his face.


    It''s bullshit. It''s bullshit. John''s in a terrible mood now.


    It all started last night when John put on his bathrobe and put the water in. He was just about to take a bath when he heard a knock on the door.


    Thinking that it was Wei Hui''s surprise, John opened the door. What stood outside was not the beautiful girl in his imagination, but a muscular handsome man!


    Muscle handsome man did not say a word, with complex eyes staring at John for a while, a picked up John.


    At that time, John was so scared that he yelled for help and called in the hotel security, which drove the strange muscular handsome man away.


    Also in a bad mood was Alice, the only female member of the delegation.


    Just like John, Alice heard a knock on the door when she was about to take a bath. When she opened the door, she found a woman standing outside.


    The woman and Alice looked at each other for a second, and then they wanted to enter the door. Alice stopped them, but the woman called them names.


    The whole floor knew about the noise, and Alice and John''s eyes were full of color.


    If this is Wei Hui''s surprise, John thinks that the partnership has yet to be seen. Such a partner is too bad.


    Although the other two in the team have a good opinion of Wei Hui, it doesn''t influence John and Alice''s thinking.


    Standing in the hall, Wei Hui saw the coming American delegation from a distance and welcomed it with a smile.


    "Good morning, Mr. John." Wei Hui shook John''s hand warmly.


    John has a bad impression of Wei Hui now, but he still shakes hands with him.


    After saying hello one by one, Wei Hui found that there was something wrong with the eyes of the members of the delegation. He couldn''t figure out where he provoked them.


    Can we say that the surprise we gave yesterday is wrong, these are all honest people?


    Wei Hui doesn''t think so. Who doesn''t like handsome men and beautiful women? What''s more, they''re the ones that are sent to your door for you to play.


    "The conference room is on the twelfth floor, please." Wei Hui pressed the elevator and made a gesture of please.


    It''s really not in line with his reputation that proud young master Wei Hui can make such a low posture.


    Ning Ji is the only one to blame for this. Ning Ji''s revenge on Wei Hui is too great. In order to get revenge, Wei Hui went all out. It''s just a cheap one.


    The group arrived at the conference room on the 12th floor, where the other two members of the planning team had been waiting for a long time.


    "Marley, you have a bit of eye power. Why don''t you pour the coffee?" Wei Hui frowned, looking at the two indifferent men, a little angry.Small details reflect Wei Hui''s failure.


    Wei Hui''s subordinates are all traitors from Ning Ji. They are all masters who are dissatisfied with one bottle and sloshing half of the bottle.


    None of these people had ever participated in an important cooperation case, so they didn''t know how to deal with such a big scene, and they lost Wei Hui''s face at the beginning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Oh, oh." The man called Mary got up and ran to the water fountain to make coffee.


    Wei Hui frowned and cursed a piece of bad luck. It''s a bit rough today.


    Take out two contracts, one China and one UK, Wei Hui put in front of John.


    This contract is not made by Wei Hui. Although the goods are called big turtles with double master''s degrees, they are bought with academic degrees.


    I have experience, but I don''t need experience when I make a contract.


    John picked up the English part and looked down. After only two seconds, the expression on his face changed and became worse.


    By the time John finished reading the contract, his whole face was almost distorted.


    The main content of this cooperation is the establishment of an overseas branch of beauty products, and the full support of the American company will occupy a certain share.


    , because the four words of the beauty group, the beauty and the beauty, have now really stepped out of Asia to the world.


    , however, the fragrance of aloes has been given to the whole group of the AIX group. However, the United States can only withdraw from the company and establish a new production plant in the Americas.


    In this contract, many details have not been mentioned, and even the legal responsibility has been vaguely corrected.


    Westerners are straightforward, like the villain after the gentleman, responsibility details is a must do part.


    If this is negligence, John can bear it. What about the mistakes in translation grammar?


    There are thousands of English phrases in a contract, many of which are grammatical mistakes and nonsense. John only knows the content by his imagination.


    This is not a pit father!


    With a slap, John dropped the folder on the table. His face was so angry that he didn''t come here to make a living!


    Wei Hui didn''t know what happened. He took it up and looked at it. He only looked at it once and made the same expression as John.


    Although his education is bought, but the basic English is proficient, so pit father translation Wei Hui is also the first time to see.


    What''s more, it''s made by his own people and used by himself, which makes Wei Hui not angry.


    "Who translated this contract?" Wei Hui raised his head and asked.


    There are only a few people present, four of them are members of the American delegation, and two of them are Wei Hui''s men. The culprit must be one of them.


    Marley raised his hand and said he made the contract and translated it.


    Wei Hui slapped the folder away. The plastic hit Marley in the face. With a cry, Marley covered his face and squatted down.


    "You''re a pig. You dare to screw up such an important matter for me!" Wei Hui, angry, raised his foot and kicked it.


    The proud young master''s temper was exposed, and he always hit people and scolded them. The 360 degree change surprised the American delegation.


    There is an old saying in China that people know their faces, but not their hearts. John is now beginning to feel that the 5000 year old Chinese culture is broad and profound.


    After beating and kicking for a while, Wei Hui took the coffee in front of John and poured it down. The hot coffee fell on Marley. The unlucky guy kept twisting his body to express his pain.


    This is Wei Hui''s usual method. In case of unpleasant things, Wei Hui often corporal punishment, beating and maltreating his subordinates.


    "Oh, my God!" Alice said, covering her mouth. She thought Wei Hui was a gentleman until the second before Wei Hui started.


    From the point of conversation, Wei Hui is indeed a gentleman on the premise that he is not arrogant.


    "It''s too bad. It''s a terrible trip." John also make complaints about Tucao.


    Wei Hui realized his gaffe and quickly stopped and arranged his clothes.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been rude." Wei Hui was embarrassed.


    "Bad contracts, bad people in charge, bad things that just happened, bad surprises last night." John said four bad things in stiff Chinese.


    Finally, John summed it up by saying, "Oh, that''s too bad. It''s a terrible trip."


    Since the end of his last trip to China, John has some preconceptions about Chinese people. He thinks that many of them are barbarians.


    Of course, in John''s eyes, there are still outstanding Chinese people, such as the warrior who saw injustice in the farce.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a mistake of our company. I''ll try to solve it." Wei Hui smiles awkwardly and reaches out to shake hands with John.


    When pouring coffee just now, Wei Hui''s hand was stained with a lot of gray black liquid, and dirty John didn''t want to shake it with him.


    the American delegation began to make complaints about it.


    In this case, the contract is about to collapse.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was opened and Lin Chengguang came in.


    It''s not that Lin Chengguang didn''t appear in front of such an important cooperation case because he couldn''t calm down. It''s not that Wei Hui was allowed to fool around. It''s because the conference room was equipped with cameras.In fact, Lin Chengguang has always understood everything in the conference room.


    When he saw that Wei Hui angered the American delegation, Lin Chengguang couldn''t sit still and finally came over before the delegation left.


    "Hello, Mr. John." Lin Chengguang held out his hand with a smile, which was quite a family style.


    Lin Chengguang has always been known for his steadiness. He has seen a lot of big scenes, which is not the first time.


    Last time, when Ning Ji forced Engel to give up his interest, Lin Chengguang lost his temper. So this time, Lin Chengguang made psychological preparations and showed his natural behavior.


    "Oh, dear Lin, I don''t think the cooperation between us is certain. I''ll go back to the headquarters and report what happened today." John shook hands with Lin Chengguang and said.


    This is just perfunctory diplomatic language. John''s words are tantamount to announcing the end of the cooperative relationship.


    In the American company, there are already voices of opposition, and many people feel that they should not cooperate with the Oriental Group.


    In the eyes of many foreigners, Orientals are cunning barbarians.


    It was John who stood up and guaranteed his reputation that he got the approval of the board of directors and came to Mindu to discuss cooperation.


    However, Wei huinao''s one, let John''s confidence.


    If you know what happened today, John would not have been a asshole if someone pointed the gun at him.


    "Mr. John, it''s just a misunderstanding. In fact, our company has a better planning team." Lin Chengguang thought for a long time, but he could only say so.


    Although there is a suspicion that he is extremely irresponsible in the cooperation case, Lin Chengguang can only use this sentence to stabilize John.


    John also recognized the negative meaning of Lin Chengguang''s words, and there was a better planning team.


    Feelings you Lin Chengguang this cooperation as a children''s play, sent a bad planning team to negotiate?


    Thinking of this, John was even more angry and immediately prepared to pat his ass and leave.


    But at this time, the door just closed by Lin Chengguang opened again, and it was kicked open with a bang. Ning Ji stood at the door!


    The hair is a little disheveled, the mouth is full of stubble, disheveled with a beggar like Ningji, appeared.


    Not only is his face like a beggar, but Ningji''s clothes are also shabby and dirty.


    If you put it on the street, you will be regarded as a beggar. Maybe Lin Chengguang can give Ning Ji 50 cents when he passes by.


    "Wei Hui, I''m a grass mud horse!" Ning Ji scolds Wei Hui and rushes over.


    Like the wind, Ning Ji rushed to Wei Hui in the blink of an eye, and swung his fist to smash Wei Hui in the face.


    Before Wei Hui could react, he felt a sharp pain on the bridge of his nose, and was overturned by Ning''s real fist.


    This is not over, Ning Ji simply sat on Wei Hui''s body, one punch down hard hit.


    These two days of humiliation, these two days of abuse, these two days of Ningji''s worry, all turned into strength, gathered in the fist.


    Ning Ji''s fight is not ambiguous at all. He uses more than 10% of his strength to fight. Wei Hui screams after a short time.


    "Xiao Ning, stop first." Lin Chengguang frowned, but he was too happy to do it.


    Let you Ya of take your father to press me, let you Ya of make trouble in the company, let you Ya of harass Lin Wei in the canteen. Lin Chengguang knew about it in the canteen.


    Now see Ning Ji beat Wei Hui, Lin Chengguang heart a burst of comfortable, as if his sullen with Ning Ji''s fist was hit out.


    When Lin Chengguang spoke, Ning Ji remembered that there were still guests in the conference room. He stopped and stood up, but finally gave Wei Hui a kick.


    Ning Ji let go of Wei Hui, but Wei Hui can''t get up any more. Where did he get such a beating and wriggle? Wei Hui kept moaning.


    "You two take him to the hospital." Lin Chengguang said to Wei Hui''s two subordinates.


    Although they nodded, Wei Hui''s eyes were not the same. I think it''s too smart to say that those who beat others must beat them. Wei Hui, who was still beating others just now, has been beaten.


    Wei Hui was carried out. Ningji wiped the sweat on his forehead. A line of black water flowed down Ningji''s forehead. Ningji seemed to be more embarrassed.


    "Ningji, this is the delegation of the American company. This is Mr. John." Lin Chengguang introduced Ning Ji.


    But just after the introduction, Lin Chengguang found something wrong, because Ning Ji and John are looking at each other.


    The look in his eyes was like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. Lin Chengguang felt that his introduction seemed a little superfluous.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Ning Ji and John say these two words in surprise at the same time, and then they hold each other warmly.


    It''s such a coincidence that John, the head of the American delegation, is an old friend of Ning Ji.


    I don''t know if you remember last time, Ning Ji met a scum guide on his way to haoxianglai.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    A mother and daughter, because the little girl accidentally stepped on the shoes of foreign tourists, were scolded by the female guide and threatened to ask for compensation.


    At that time, Ning Ji gave the scum guide a slap with his hand. He had to learn to worship foreign countries and bully the common people.


    After that, Ning Ji met two foreign friends, John and Robin.


    John didn''t dislike the dirtiness of Ningji''s hands at all. He warmly held Ningji together and then gave him a bear hug.


    Robin, too, hugs Ning Ji excitedly, just like an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years.


    Why John made a guarantee in front of the American Board of directors is because of Ning Ji, who saw the pride and blood of the Chinese nation.


    Today, I suddenly see Ning Ji again. John is very excited and doesn''t care about Ning Ji''s violent behavior.


    Anyway, Wei Hui is hateful. Being cleaned up by Ning Ji just relieved John''s anger. To paraphrase an old Chinese saying, it''s called acting for heaven.


    "Dear Luo, I didn''t expect that you are the employee of beauty products. If I had known, I would have asked you to take charge of this cooperation." John held Ning Ji''s hand tightly, but he didn''t let it go.


    Ning Ji accompanies smiling face and draws back his hand without leaving any trace. How foreigners like to do this.


    Engel was like this last time. He always liked to embrace himself in public, and he didn''t let go.


    "There is an old Chinese saying that we are destined to meet in a thousand miles. Although the original meaning is to describe the relationship between men and women, it is also very appropriate to describe us now." Ning Ji said in good English.


    He also had a good impression of John and Robin. At that time, when the guide bullied the mother and daughter, John and Robin stopped them all the time, and John also made compensation afterwards.


    "Ha ha, Chinese culture is broad and profound. It''s never too old to learn." John also showed off his recent achievements.


    "Now, Ning Ji is fully responsible for the cooperation between beauty products and the United States." Lin Chengguang saw a sigh of relief in the awesome two people.


    The last time he suddenly appeared, Ningji kept Engel and settled the AIX group.


    This time, Ning Ji suddenly appeared again, and Lin Chengguang believed that John and the American company could not run away.


    "Lin, if you have such excellent employees in your company, I believe our cooperation will be very happy." John nodded, giving Ningji face.


    Just because Ning Ji showed up, John overturned what he had just said a few minutes ago and nodded his head and agreed to continue to cooperate. This will help Ning Ji a lot in beauty products in the future.


    All foreigners are like this. Last time, Engel praised Lin Chengguang and thought about Ning Ji''s face. Ning Ji loved them so much.


    "OK, I''ll go back to the contract now." Ning Ji in the heart that happy, really not in vain oneself run to come back painstakingly.


    "No, the contract is ready." Lin Chengguang smiles and takes out a contract sent by Hu Xia this morning.


    There was no negotiation. Lin Chengguang found someone to translate into English. Half an hour later, the two sides signed the contract.


    After signing the contract, John shakes hands with Ning Ji again, holding Ning Ji''s dirty paw. John laughs happily.


    It''s John''s favorite to cooperate with people who are bold and proud. Ning Ji is undoubtedly the most bold and proud Chinese he has ever met.


    There is no absolute, in the police interrogation room, Ning Ji has been ready to fail.


    However, when he came back, Wei Huishen messed up the contract, and he found that the partner was a friend he knew.


    Ning Ji thinks that it''s not just luck, but his personality charm also accounts for a large proportion. If it wasn''t for the last injustice, there would not have been such a dramatic scene.


    Wei Hui, however, has committed many evils without any charisma or connotation, and it is normal for him to fail.


    Until now, Ning Ji began to believe that the good is rewarded with the good, and the evil is rewarded with the evil. It''s not that the time has not yet come.


    Very smooth, the American company in the beauty of the contract signed before 12 o''clock down, this is the beauty of the second strong partner.


    Like the previous AIX group, it was Ningji who settled the contract.


    According to the Convention, Lin Chengguang has ordered a hotel to celebrate, but Ning Ji puts forward that he has something to go first.


    How can Lin Chengguang agree? Ning Ji is the protagonist this time. If he''s not celebrating, he''ll have a bird.


    What''s more, there are still further discussions on this cooperation. Ning Ji is also responsible for this matter. Let Lin Chengguang, the chairman of the board of directors, do it in person?


    John and Robin don''t want Ning Ji to go either. They are very interested in the mysterious China and want to take this opportunity to have a good communication with Ning Ji.


    As Ning Ji said before: predestined fate to meet thousands of miles. John Robin thought it over and thought it was amazing.


    If they can learn a few similar words, they think this trip to China is perfect."This..." Ning Ji hesitated: "look at my shape. Can I go home and take a bath and change my clothes?"


    Ningji''s shape is really not very good, thin stubble, black and white face, like a cat.


    With the ragged clothes, Ning Ji is just like a beggar now. I don''t know how he got into the beauty gate just now.


    "Well, I''ll let the driver see you off." Lin Chengguang said and called the driver.


    When Ning Ji came to the gate of the Chinook building, Rolls Royce had stopped in front of him and looked at the top luxury car. Ning Ji swallowed his saliva.


    From the perspective of an employee, Ning Ji has to scold his future father-in-law.


    I was asked to take the bus before. Today, you are so gracious that you let me take Rolls Royce. Lin Chengguang is really useless. You can''t get up early. You can''t see rabbits without Hawking.


    "Mr. Ning, the chairman asked me to take you home." The driver rolled down the window and said to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji didn''t shirk. You Lin Chengguang asked me to take a seat. You opened the door of the co pilot and went in.


    The driver is still a little confused about the shape of Ningji. In the past, although Ningji didn''t wear very well, it was clean every day.


    How come it''s like a bird today, like a beggar after a guest show.


    However, the driver had self-knowledge and knew that the status of himself and Ning Ji was the difference between heaven and earth. According to the doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask questions.


    "Well, give me the phone." Ning Ji patted the driver on the shoulder and said.


    He rushed out, the phone is still in the police station, want to make a phone call to ensure safety are not.


    The driver took out his phone and handed it to Ning Ji.


    Skillfully input a series of numbers in the phone. This is Lin Wei''s phone. Ning Ji has kept it in his mind for a long time.


    The phone calls in the past, after two beeps, Ning Ji hears Lin Wei''s voice without emotion.


    "Lin Wei, it''s me." Ning Ji said.


    Over there, Lin Wei hears Ning Ji''s voice without saying a word, but Ning Ji hears that Lin Wei''s breath is getting shorter.


    After a long time, Lin Wei said, "where are you now?"


    Lin Wei was obviously excited. The iceberg goddess was also so excited, and it was only when she heard a man''s voice that she became excited.


    If this spread out, Ning Ji would be arrested and beaten to death.


    Ning Ji didn''t speak, just heard the two chirping female voices over there, the pupil was tight, Ning Ji felt bad.


    Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi Xuanxuan are together! There''s nothing more bullshit in the world.


    This situation is like Ning Ji''s wife, sitting with Xiao San Xiao Si for dinner. The horror of that scene can be imagined.


    The three women have more or less an ambiguous relationship with Ning Ji, especially Xuan Xuan. They both have a super friendly relationship.


    At this moment, Ning Ji didn''t think about how he lived, but how he didn''t die.


    "I can''t finish a few words. Anyway, now you tell Liang Mengqi and Xuan Xuan that I''m safe." Ning Ji took a deep breath, quickly finished this sentence and hung up.


    Typical ostrich psychology, can not face this matter, Ning Ji chose to escape.


    No more than three seconds after the phone hung up, there was a pleasant ring. Seeing the number on the caller ID, Ning Ji''s heart beat many times faster.


    "Xuanxuan, I said I''m safe now. I''ll tell you later." Ning Ji answers the phone.


    "Ningji, if you don''t tell me what happened, I''ll touch your house and castrate you tonight." Xuan Xuan is mad.


    Because Ning Ji is worried about life and death. Now Ning Ji has this attitude. Why don''t you make Xuan Xuan angry.


    It''s right that Xuan Xuan is calling, but Ning Ji is sure that there are three ears standing up over there, wanting to hear his story.


    The three of them are worried about themselves. When they get together, it proves that they are trying to find a way to save themselves. Ning Ji thinks that they have the right to know.


    This is how it happened.


    Last night, ye song sent his younger brother into the police station and gave the phone to Jianshu before the rescue operation officially started.


    Through the phone, ye song learned some information, such as who framed Ning Ji and the whole detailed process of the case.


    When ye song learned that it was Wei Hui who framed Ning Ji and the charge was unnecessary, he had a way in his heart.


    Since it was framed, the delay of one second is more dangerous. Ye song is ready to take the risk and use extraordinary means.


    Controlling violence with violence has always been a favorite method of the underworld, and ye song also likes this method.


    At two o''clock in the morning, ye song had already got Niu fan''s home address and touched it with 23 cents.


    Unlocking is a skill that every gangster can use, as well as Yesong. Therefore, the security door of niufan''s family is not as strong as the fast board in front of Yesong.


    Open the door, Yesong three people like a civet into the room, secretly touched the bedroom.Niu fan is lying on the bed with his wife or lover in his arms. Anyway, ye song doesn''t think Niu fan can marry such a beautiful woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Pull out a knife from the waist, Yesong against the neck of the cattle sail, cold blade suddenly woke up the cattle sail.


    "Don''t move." Ye Song said the police mantra.


    In the moonlight, Niu fan saw the face of the comer. It was Ye song!


    Yesong''s social relationship in Mindu is very complicated, and he has several relationships with niufan. Although he has no friendship, he still greets each other in public.


    Such a man touched his home in the middle of the night and drove his neck with a piece of knife. Niu fan suddenly understood that he was a big event.


    Niu fan knows the details of Ye song. He came from Youzhou to cross the river. He just wiped his neck, but no one could find out when he ran to Youzhou.


    "Ye song, I have something to say. If you are short of money, my brother can help you." First reaction, Niu fan thinks that Yesong is here for money.


    "I don''t want your stinking money to sponsor NIMA." Ye song''s temper is not very good, hear this to open scold.


    This curse wakes up the beautiful woman in Niu fan''s arms. As soon as she wakes up, she sees the shining blade and screams with fright.


    Two hair three hair eyes quick, step forward a hand knife cut in the woman''s neck, instant woman fell asleep again.


    "What are you doing here?" The fire in Niu fan''s heart.


    I''m the police chief. Now I''ve been forced to stop me. I''ve been acting on my own woman. I''ve lost face to my grandmother''s house.


    Although the fire was burning, Niu fan kept calm and slowly put his hand under the pillow in the dark.


    People who do a lot of bad things are afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Niu fan is the product of bad things. He can''t sleep without putting a gun under his pillow every day.


    He was afraid that he would be avenged one night. He was not afraid that he would come whatever he wanted.


    "Ning Ji, Hao Jian and Chen Feng, I want them. Now you call to release them, and your life will be saved." Yesong said, raised a foot to step on the past.


    This foot directly stepped on Niu fan''s wrist. Niu fan''s hand had touched the gun, but he couldn''t pull it out.


    His face was as pale as ashes. Niu fan knew that he was more or less lucky this time, but he still held the last glimmer of hope.


    "Friend, I can give you Hao Jian and Chen Feng, but I didn''t catch Ning Ji." A dead ox sails a dead duck.


    Wei Hui''s only goal is Ning Ji. Niu fan doesn''t mind letting Hao Jian and Chen Feng go. Anyway, it''s not much less than 24 hours.


    Ye song certainly won''t agree with this condition. One of the most important tasks given by the young lady is to rescue Ning Ji.


    As for uncle Jian, the young lady didn''t give any special orders. She just said she would be released on bail.


    "Who are your friends? I''ll give you three seconds. If you want to live, let someone go." Ye song handed the knife forward and cut Niu fan''s neck.


    Niu fan is a fat man. He has a lot of fat on his neck. He has a cut and blood is seeping out.


    All of a sudden, Niu fan was scared to pee his pants and took out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    At this point, Niu fan still has his own careful thinking.


    This time, although it was controlled by Yesong, niufan couldn''t let Ningji go so easily. After he let Ning Ji go, Wei Hui will certainly not let him go.


    Therefore, Niu fan called Heifeng Sansha.


    Heifeng Sansha is also the policeman on duty this evening, but there is a young man to help watch, and the three people have already gone to the nearby hair salon.


    In the middle of the battle, Heifeng receives a call from Niu fan, who asks him to release Ning Ji.


    Boss Heifeng has been under Niu fan for more than ten years. It''s the first time that he released people in the middle of the night. Boss Heifeng immediately thought about something strange.


    "Release Ning Ji quickly, and make sure Ning Ji goes out of the police station safely." Niu fan repeated.


    After hearing this, Heifeng decided that it was a sign language, which meant that it was peaceful.


    Never let Ning Jiping go out of the police station safely. This is what Niu fan wants to express.


    Release people can, but can''t give you a complete Ningji, give you a fool, do you want?


    As long as Ning Ji is fooled, Wei Hui will not blame him.


    As for escape, I have told the situation to Heifeng Sansha, and I believe that someone will come to save me soon.


    There is no lower limit for bad, just as there is no upper limit for good. Niu fan is undoubtedly the worst in the history of this book.


    The above is what Ning Ji told ye song after he woke up, and the next is what Ning Ji himself experienced.


    After eating the instant noodles sent by the police on duty and drinking some water, Ning Ji lay on the cold bench and fell asleep tired.


    What happened today has exceeded Ning Ji''s expectation. Ning Ji never thought that he would be arrested by the police.


    The charge of being arrested is ridiculous drug trafficking and possession.


    Being abused, humiliated, and the upcoming loss of beauty products, Ning Ji gives Wei Hui this account.Yes, in Mindu, only Wei Hui would frame Ningji like this.


    Although he has a grudge against Hua Chen and Cheng Rong, they are not as deep as Wei Hui. In essence, Ning Ji despises Wei Hui.


    As a rich second generation, you are stubborn even if you lose. You don''t even have the responsibility of being a man. Niang paohuachen is better than you. At least they are willing to eat the rose after they lose.


    In his sleep, Ning Ji''s guess turned into a movie like play. Ning Ji played Ning Ji in the movie and experienced the great tragedy of life.


    I don''t know who wrote the script of this dream. Anyway, Ning Jiting doesn''t like this dream.


    In my dream, Ning Jixian''s defendant went to court. Just like Chen Jian''s, Wei Hui used his father''s face and financial resources to bribe the judge, and Ning Ji was sentenced to death.


    In the days of waiting for death, one after another bad news came to Ning Ji''s ears.


    First, the Wei family became the leader of beauty products, and together with Chen Hubiao, they took control of the power, squeezing out Lin Chengguang.


    After that, Lin Chengguang died of a serious illness, and Lin Wei left for a long time.


    Uncle Jian, Chen Feng and Liang Mengqi have had accidents one after another. One by one, their friends have gone away for good-bye. Ning Ji feels very sad.


    Dream here, suddenly ended, as if even the Duke of Zhou do not want to let Ningji be executed in the dream, not let Ningji free.


    Ning Ji wakes up and is woken up. He hears the sound of the iron door opening.


    In a daze, Ning Ji saw the light on and saw three figures.


    Hard closed the next eye, rather Ji saw to come person, is the black breeze three evil spirits that torments oneself in the daytime.


    Ningji heart smile, so midnight, black wind three evil definitely not to find their own heart to heart, looked at the corner of the pile of things, Ningji know that they have to suffer.


    Heifeng Sansha takes out the handcuffs from his waist and walks towards Ningji with a grim smile. He wants to handcuff Ningji.


    See this smile, Ning Ji''s heart clattered, brain rapid operation, countless may appear in the mind.


    A second later, Ning Ji came to the conclusion that he was not going to suffer this time, but to suffer a great loss.


    Ning Ji knows that he can''t be handcuffed, otherwise no one will know if he dies here.


    Ning Ji is not the kind of master who can suffer losses. In Ning Ji''s words, Xiang can eat, but he can''t.


    Originally wanted to revenge, now that the other party is going to die, Ning Ji can''t wait to die.


    Think of here, black breeze three evil spirits have already walked to Ning Ji front, have already grasped Ning Ji''s left wrist.


    In terms of strength, Ning Ji is absolutely the best among normal people. It''s no problem to fight three or five at a time. He was abused in the daytime because his hands were handcuffed.


    Hell week is not suffering for nothing. Ning Ji can barely catch the attack of the black faced tiger when the medicine doesn''t work. It should be more than enough to deal with the three evil spirits of the black wind.


    The wrist turns over, rather the Ji counter grasped the hand of black breeze eldest brother, exerting a break.


    Heifeng shouts. They usually suffer from this kind of pain. Their whole body shrinks together. Heifeng reveals all the flaws to Ning Ji.


    "Twenty? I''ll call you twenty! " Ning Ji clenched his teeth and tried his best to break.


    With a click, Ning Ji didn''t know what he had done. Anyway, Heifeng was either broken or dislocated.


    According to the results of Ningji''s brain analysis, it is more likely to break his arm. After all, Ningji knows his strength.


    Heifeng yelled more fiercely. He covered his arm and fell to the ground. He kept twitching and struggling. His face was white and sweating.


    Heifeng''s second and third brother were stunned. They didn''t expect that Ning Ji would resist. For a moment, Lengshen took out the electric stick that was not on his waist.


    Unscrewing the electric stick, the crackling sparks keep jumping, Heifeng second and third are approaching Ningji step by step with a grim smile.


    Ning Ji was shocked. Ning Ji couldn''t carry the electric stick. He had to lose consciousness at the moment when the electricity was crisp.


    Ningji retreated slowly, picked up the bench and took the weapon in his hand.


    "It''s OK to beat you as an idiot, but you dare to fight the boss. Today next year is your death day!" Heifeng second looks very excited.


    Look like this, it is estimated that there is some kind of inexplicable ambiguous relationship with the eldest brother. It''s a tight look at Ningji chrysanthemum.


    The speed of the electric baton is not very fast. The strength of the police now is just like this. Within three years after graduating from the police academy, they forgot what they learned as beginners.


    Ning Jiheng holds a bench in his hand, blocking the electric stick. The bench made of wood is not conductive, which is a comfort for Ning Ji.


    At the same time, the black wind old three also rushed over, young people''s hands and feet is more agile, Ning Ji obviously feel this old three a little fierce.


    Holding a bench, Ning Ji fights with two policemen with electric batons, and soon he is beaten back to the corner.


    It''s like a fight between a man with a knife and a man with a gun. Weapons are not equal at all. No matter how powerful they are, they are useless.Unless, unless, like Tang Xiaofan, you have excellent martial arts, you can break through the inequality of weapons and find another way to take the enemy''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Think of here, Ning Ji in the heart also ruthlessly despised fan Tang Xiaofan, keep saying secretly protect oneself, now oneself was killed quickly also don''t see a person''s shadow.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Tang Xiaofan was the bodyguard of the young master of Tang. Now that Tang Qingcang came to the capital of Fujian, the first protection object of course changed.


    The current situation, barely a draw, Ning Ji can''t hurt each other, and the two Heifeng brothers can''t hurt Ning Ji.


    However, the draw didn''t last long and was soon broken because the police on duty outside also came in.


    After coming in, the police on duty also drew out their electric batons, and the three people looked at Ning Ji with their naked eyes like hungry wolves.


    Ning Ji''s heart that hate ah, thought that after going out must write to the official, suggest banning the police wear electric stick.


    People have blunders, and horses have blunders. Ning Ji failed this time. Three electric sticks are far from what Ning Ji can handle.


    Taking advantage of Ningji to resist the attack of Heifeng''s second son, the police on duty''s baton falls on Ningji''s waist.


    In an instant, Ning Ji''s body twitched several times, and the bench in his hand fell to the ground with a snap, and Ning Ji fell down.


    At the moment of falling down, a line of words appeared in Ning Ji''s head. It was the body sensory system that tested the voltage of the electric stick.


    Ning Ji was all weak and limp on the ground. He watched himself being handcuffed and leaning on the radiator.


    Ten minutes later, the injured boss of Heifeng was sent away by the police on duty. In the interrogation room, there were only Ning Ji and two brothers of Heifeng.


    "Boy, let you jump, don''t you jump very much?" Black wind old three scold lie, a foot kicked in Ning Ji''s back.


    Ning Ji''s tortured posture is the same as before. He can only keep half squatting. Standing up or squatting will be limited by handcuffs.


    This foot Ningji solid kick in Ningji back, Ningji whole face is pasted on the cold radiator.


    However, cold can make Ning Ji regain consciousness faster. After being electrified by the electric stick, Ning Ji feels weak all over.


    After a while of beating and kicking, Ning Ji''s clothes were dirty and ragged, and there were several gray footprints on his body.


    Black wind two brothers play enough, from the corner of that pair of tools found with iron, iron baseball bat.


    This is the stolen goods collected from the fire scene a few years ago. Heifeng Sansha took this iron bar back as a tool for interrogation.


    Ning Ji feels that his body has some strength, but it''s far from being able to fight back. He wants to fight for time.


    Heifeng old three has raised the iron bar to the top of his head, is ready to drop, suddenly heard Ningji shout.


    "Boy, are you afraid? To fight against the three evils of black wind is to seek death! " Heifeng third is very proud, obviously he enjoys it.


    Now the pressure of being a policeman is too great to solve the case. The most important thing is to catch a thief. Therefore, Heifeng is a psychopath when he is young.


    "I''m dying. Can you smoke for me?" Ning Ji gasped.


    Heifeng''s third brother thinks about it, and it''s reasonable that a person who is sentenced to death can still eat a drumstick before his execution. A cigarette is not a problem.


    He takes out a cigarette and puts it into Ning Ji''s mouth to light it. Heifeng and Ning Ji smoke one each, and then stand by and appreciate how Ning Ji spent the last time in his life.


    It didn''t take long for a cigarette. It took four or five minutes for Ning Ji to finish smoking it. In fact, Ning Ji didn''t take a breath. He wanted to fight for more time to recover.


    The brain like a computer is very easy to use. Ning Ji just struggled for a moment, and the brain calculated the strength needed to break free from the handcuffs in the next second.


    It doesn''t take much effort to get rid of the handcuffs. As long as you break out at that moment, ordinary people have a chance to earn it.


    With a cigarette end in his mouth, Ning Ji is enjoying the last cigarette on the surface. In fact, his body is ready to explode.


    There is only one chance, success of life, failure of death, good simple multiple choice.


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to die. He has another important task, which is to save countless sentimental girls and heartless young women with his own talent. This is a great and glorious mission. At the moment on Ning Ji''s back, he is determined to die on this mission in his life.


    "Ah A burst to drink, rather Ji made full body strength, hands hard to pull out.


    With a click, Ning Ji succeeded. The handcuffs made of refined steel were broken free by him and became two halves.


    This can''t be explained by Ningji''s strength. It can only be said that Ningji''s will to survive is relatively strong. At this moment, his potential burst out and he was able to break free.


    Heifeng''s second and third were startled. After working as a policeman for so many years, Heifeng''s second had seen him break free from handcuffs, but he had never seen him in this position.


    Handcuffed to the radiator, the posture is not good, it is not easy to store force, and there is posture obstruction when you break free.


    But that''s how Ning Ji succeeded. It''s incredible.


    With half handcuffs on his wrist, Ning Ji is very happy. The feeling of escaping from the heaven can only be known through personal experience.With a fist, Ning Ji smashed the black wind in front of him, hit him on the bridge of his nose, and he fell back with a cry.


    At the same time, Ning Ji also felt a chill, the heart is not good, get out to hide.


    This time Ning Ji didn''t succeed. He was hit on his head by the second iron bar. The feeling of dizziness surged up, and Ning Ji''s eyelids became very heavy.


    In the moment of closing eyes, Ningji saw the door open again, a man ran in, this man is very familiar.


    Seize the last few seconds before the coma, Ning Ji thought of this face, this is Ye song!


    The course of things is like this. When Ning Ji wakes up again, it''s already shining. Jianshu and Chen Feng are brought out safely.


    Ye song tells Ning Ji what happened, and gives Ning Ji a chance to revenge. Ning Ji doesn''t even dare to think about what ye song did. This product actually caught the police.


    Besides, there was more than one police officer arrested.


    Heifeng Sansha, niufan, the police on duty last night, and niufan''s lover, a total of six people were brought to the starlight.


    It''s really brave and not afraid of death. It''s more than enough for ye song to be shot ten times for this kind of behavior.


    But ye song is not afraid. If you think about it carefully, you will find that it should be almost over.


    When Niu fan caught Ning Ji, the accusation was groundless, and the package of drugs was nothing.


    Mixing in the road, ye song knew the meaning of a kilogram of heroin. He must have tested it and returned it to the original owner.


    It costs hundreds of thousands of yuan and triples its price. Ye song thinks that no one in the world is so generous.


    Moreover, Niu fan took Wei Hui''s black money to arrest people. In order to avoid falling the handle, he didn''t make a record at all that day.


    In other words, from the evidence on the surface, it seems that this case did not happen.


    has no record, no evidence, no witnesses, and no suspect.


    The case didn''t happen, so it''s not about Ning Ji.


    As for the disappearance of the police, although the public security in Mindu is very good, the disappearance of the police has not happened. This time, there are a lot of them.


    Six people have been imprisoned. As long as Ning Ji wants to, he rubs the garden flat, but Ning Ji hasn''t taken revenge yet.


    First, Ning Ji is in a hurry now. He has no time to deal with the police and bandits. It''s not too late to clean up when he goes back to meipin.


    Second, Ning Ji has no friendship with Ye song. People have already owed him a favor to save himself. It''s even more important to accept this kind of gift.


    Go out, owe money owe life is OK, just don''t owe human, can''t return.


    After communicating with Ye song, Ning Ji looked at the time, and it was already 9:30.


    After borrowing 50 yuan from ye song, Ning Ji took a taxi to drive to meipin, and finally returned to the company at the moment when the contract was messed up.


    The course of things is like this. Ning Ji is still a little afraid now. If he didn''t break the handcuffs at last, he would have been released.


    However, when he thought about beating Wei Hui violently again, Ning Ji felt more comfortable. It was self inflicted.


    Originally, we were all good young people in the new century. Maybe we could have a drink and chat together. It was because of Wei Hui''s so-called arrogance that the feud ended.


    Ning Ji dares to pat his chest to ensure that he is a good child. He has never been in trouble, but it''s a pity that someone always comes to him.


    After hearing that most of Ning Ji''s plots are mosaic stories, Xuan Xuan gritted her teeth with hatred and clamored to castrate Wei Hui herself.


    Ningji quickly hang up the phone, this aunt is now angry, Ningji think or far away from the good.


    In fact, Wei Hui has suffered retribution. Ning Ji knows that he didn''t have Wei Hui.


    Wei Hui spent a lot of money to buy Niu fan. After that, he was beaten by himself, and now he is still in hospital.


    This is not the end. If there are any follow-up problems, Wei Hui has to bear the responsibility, because he frequently called Wei Hui one or two days before Niu fan disappeared.


    In this way, Ning Ji was beaten and abused several times. Wei Hui was so miserable that he made a lot of money.


    Standing at the door, Ning Jicai remembers one thing. His key, mobile phone and wallet are all locked in the police station, and he can''t get into the house at all.


    What''s more, when Ning Ji thought of this, it was chilly behind him. Those things were all evidence. Every one of them could prove Ning Ji''s identity.


    Thinking of this, Ningji shivers. In order to put an end to the trouble, Ningji decides to let Yesong find a way to get it back in the afternoon.


    Since ye song has a way to save himself, he must have a way to get his things back.


    Knock on the door, but there is a housemaid at home. Cao Wan opens the door for Ning Ji.


    "Shit, you''ve been trafficked to Africa?" Seeing the shape of Ning Ji, Cao Wan was very excited.Like a beggar fleeing from famine, Cao Wan is ready to take two steamed buns from home and reward Ning Ji.


    "It''s hard to say. I have to change my clothes and go." Ning Ji said and went into his room, slamming the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    I don''t think it''s OK. After seeing Cao Wan, Ning Ji was a little unhappy. To be exact, he felt lost.


    Lin Wei, Xuan Xuan and Liang Mengqi are all trying to find a way when they have an accident. They are all very anxious, but Cao Wan is just like a person who has nothing to do.


    Living together for such a long time, Ning Ji has always regarded Cao Wan as a relative, and it''s normal for him to feel lost.


    Melancholy for a moment, Ning Ji quickly took the change of clothes, ran to the bathroom to take a shower, put on clean clothes, is a young talent.


    Standing in front of the mirror, looking at the nearly perfect man in the mirror, Ning Ji gently blows a wisp of hair in front of his forehead.


    "Ningji, Ningji, why are you so perfect?" Ning Ji sighed.


    "Go away!" Cao Wan threw a pillow and it hit Ning Ji''s head.


    Ning Jifei generally escaped from the apartment. Today, Cao Wan is lucky enough not to cross examine the matter of not returning home at night.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Half an hour later, Ning Ji arrived at the scene of the celebration.


    There are only two six-star hotels in Mindu. Lin Chengguang wanted to choose one of them this time, but John said something before.


    "I want to experience the Chinese food culture." John spoke casually, but Lin Chengguang listened very carefully.


    Far away is a guest. Lin Chengguang will try his best to meet the requirements of all guests, so he changed the hotel to Tianfu hotel with Chinese characteristics.


    Ning Ji often comes here to have dinner with Chen Feng. Then he eats tens of thousands of yuan in Tianfu. The distressed Jian Shu grins.


    Ning Ji used to come to Tianfu for dinner, but today he comes to see jokes.


    Looking at Wei Hui, who has a band aid on his nose and is teasing the younger sister of the publicity department with a wine glass, Ning Ji feels that his strength has regressed.


    How can it be? It''s a beating. How can Wei Hui come out to pick up girls in an hour.


    Taking a glass from the champagne tower, Ning Ji walks over to Wei Hui. Yu Guang glances at Ning Ji, and Wei Hui''s face looks uncomfortable.


    If the plot is broken, even if Wei Hui is thick skinned, he will be uncomfortable. It''s a shame.


    "You two go there first. I''ll see you later." Wei Hui said to the two girls.


    The two girls wanted to be coquettish, but when they saw Ning Ji, they closed their mouths and hid far away. Before they left, they murmured a barbarian.


    In the eyes of the two women, Ningji is a barbarian, but it doesn''t matter to Ningji. The money worshiping women made of this kind of cosmetics are not to Ningji''s taste.


    "Did you have an internal injury? If you have, don''t hold on. Your body is the capital of the revolution. Go to the hospital and have another examination. " Ning Ji looks at Wei Hui up and down, and Wei Hui is hairy in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the goods are not reconciled. I still wonder why I didn''t hurt Wei Hui badly.


    "Are you sick?" Wei Hui frowned.


    "Do you have any medicine?" Ning Ji asked.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Wei Hui almost vomited blood by the top of this sentence. Ning Ji, who are you.


    Just after dressing up in the hospital, Wei Hui called Niu fan, and all he heard was that the phone you dialed had been turned off.


    Wei Hui knew about Niu fan''s ability. He didn''t expect much, but what happened today made Wei Hui really angry.


    He messed up the contract inexplicably, but he didn''t resist showing his nature in front of the guests. Later, Ning Ji jumped out and beat himself up.


    This is not the end. Now this celebration is for Ning Ji. Wei Hui is not even a supporting actor. He is a villain.


    The distance between them is very close, and they are holding their glasses and talking with a smile, so it seems to others that they are two friends chatting, and no one knows the tension between them.


    Ning Ji''s body leans forward to Wei Hui''s ear.


    "You''d better be careful. Niufan is finished. You''re next." Ningji, this is a threat.


    If you don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If you offend me, I will do it. In accordance with the Convention, Ning minutes launched a counterattack.


    The opponent is very strong. Wei Hui is absolutely the best in the upper circle of Mindu. Ning Ji is not sure of winning, but he still has to fight back.


    "How dare you touch me?" Wei Hui said with a smile, "to move me is to declare war on the Chinese deity, and to declare war on the Chinese deity is to be the enemy of Fujian."


    Wei Hui''s words are no exaggeration. He is a core member of the shenchao organization. Sun Hong, the crown prince, will certainly not watch Wei Hui''s accident.


    And declaring war on the shenchao organization is really an enemy to the whole of Fujian, because whatever you do in Fujian, you are taking care of the business of the shenchao.


    "What do you rely on, Hao Jian? Or your disabled brother? Or the women''s army behind you... " Wei Hui laugh more and more evil, one by one of the Ningji team count out.


    With a smile on his face, Ning Ji straightened the collar of his suit for Wei Hui, but his action was very harmonious."Wait, the surprise will come soon." With these words, Ning Ji put his arms around Wei Hui''s shoulder and pretended to be very intimate.


    "Look at the camera, eggplant ~"


    with a click, Ning Ji and Wei Hui''s intimate posture is left in the photo after the flash.


    After chatting, Ning Ji no longer pays attention to Wei Hui. There are so many beauties in this place, and Ning Ji is the leading role. There''s no reason not to be romantic.


    But some people don''t want Ning Ji to be romantic. As soon as they say goodbye to Wei Hui, Lin Chengguang and John come together.


    "Dear Ning, cheers, wish us a happy cooperation!" John is very enthusiastic and Ningji touched the next cup.


    Lin Chengguang''s face is not very good. He is boss, but he is robbed by his employees.


    Although it didn''t show on his face, Lin Chengguang was very dissatisfied. It was like this when Engel came last time.


    "Cheers." Ning Ji eight face Peihan, and Lin Chengguang touched, looked up to drink the cup of pale yellow champagne.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the bathroom, Wei Hui holds the phone. There is a regular beep on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" A few seconds later, the phone was connected and a male voice came out.


    "Are you kidding me, saying that you are absolutely successful, but now you are still upset by Ning Ji?" Wei Hui''s tone is a little discordant.


    Yes, today is Wei Hui''s bad day. I have to be considerate if I speak too much.


    "Ten million, I''ll give you the next plan." On the other side of the phone, the man opened his mouth.


    If Wei Hui takes out 10 million yuan, he doesn''t want any bullshit plan at all. He can buy a few people and hunt Ning Ji 24 hours a day.


    After three or five years, Ning Ji would be crazy if he didn''t die.


    "I''ll think about it." Wei Hui said.


    The man on the other side of the phone didn''t even have a chance to say a word to Wei Hui, so he just hung up.


    At the end of the banquet, almost all the people left. Lin Chengguang took the delegation to the coffee shop next to him, and asked Ning Ji and Hu Xia to come together.


    In the coffee shop, John told Lin Chengguang that he would leave Huaxia at night and take away a person in charge of beauty products.


    In fact, it was John Robin who asked Ning Ji to go to the United States with the delegation to take charge of the construction of the new factory.


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji is not very interested in this matter. He has bigger business in Fujian, so he politely refused.


    John didn''t force others to do so. He asked Lin Chengguang to recommend another person in charge.


    This person in charge is not generally high in gold. Beauty products is really going to the world now. Today, she is only responsible for the construction of a new factory. After the completion of the construction of the factory, the person in charge will become the general manager of beauty products in America and the absolute high-level of beauty products.


    "Xiaoning, who do you think is more suitable to go?" Lin Chengguang handed over the decision-making power to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji laughs. Lin Chengguang gives himself a bonus. Now he wants to give Hu Xia a bonus.


    Just because Hu Xia can resist the temptation to be loyal to himself, Ning Ji has decided the quota.


    "Let Hu Xia go." Ning Ji looked at Hu Xia on the side of the eye body and said.


    At this time Hu Xia, obviously excited, hands do not know where to put.


    When Lin Chengguang says let Ningji decide, Hu Xia has guessed that it will be himself. Although he is a big turtle, Hu Xia has never thought that happiness will come so suddenly.


    That''s the person in charge of the whole area. It means that in the future, Hu Xia will be the first person of beauty in America, which means that he will be granted land to the king.


    "Well, qualifications and abilities are enough, Hu Xia, what do you think?" Lin Chengguang nodded his head.


    Lin Chengguang and Ning Ji, the two smart people, are talking nonsense. In fact, the answer has been clear for a long time.


    "I I''ll think about it. " Hu Xia is obviously not in the past, and her tongue is tied.


    If it happened to anyone, he would nod like a chicken pecking rice, and then tell the chairman that he would go home to clean up immediately.


    Hu Xia didn''t, because he was not willing, not willing to Mindu and Ningji.


    Of course, this is not willing to have any ambiguity in it. Neither Hu Xia nor Ning Ji is a member of beibeishan. The relationship between them is friendship rather than affection.


    Ning Ji''s kindness to Hu Xia not only ignores the past, but also gives Hu Xia a high position as the deputy manager of the planning department. This is one of the reasons why Hu Xia can resist the temptation of one million dollars to be loyal to Ning Ji.


    The second reason is that Hu Xia can see that Ningji is an original stock with a good momentum.


    Following the boss is the same as buying stocks. At the beginning, many people thought Chen Jian was a blue chip stock. In the end, many people lost everything.


    Hu Xia misread the first time, and will never misread the second time. Therefore, he is not interested in Wei Hui''s fake blue chip stock and is loyal to Ning Ji.


    Hu Xia wants to go, and there''s a new world on the American side, where Hu Xia can play.At the same time, Hu Xia doesn''t want to go. As soon as he leaves, Ning Ji has no one to trust. Wei Hui''s thorn has not been pulled out, so Hu Xia is not at ease.


    Lin Chengguang sees Hu Xia''s hesitation and smiles. He tells Ning Ji and Hu Xia that the Blue Mountain coffee here is fake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    If Ning Ji refuses to accept Hu Xia, Lin Chengguang will arrange another person to go to the United States with the delegation.


    Ningji came out with Hu Xia and walked to the side of Lin Chengguang''s car. They stopped.


    "You go." Ning Ji doesn''t talk nonsense.


    This is an opportunity. For Hu Xia, it''s an opportunity to make great achievements. For Ning Ji, it''s an opportunity to earn chips.


    This time Hu Xia went to the United States, as long as the new factory is built, Hu Xia will be able to enter the high-level beauty products.


    I don''t know how long it will take to fight with Lin Chengguang. Although I don''t know why Lin Chengguang gives himself the decision-making power, Ning Ji still wants to hold it.


    "And you?" Hu Xia didn''t regard Ning Ji as the boss at all, but his tone seemed to be between friends.


    "What you have to worry about now is how to develop in the United States." Ning Ji turns his mouth. Hu Xia is usually very smart. How can he get a muscle at the critical moment.


    If I can''t figure out the situation of Mindu, I''m still qualified to be your boss.


    "Oh." Hu Xia nodded.


    I''m very grateful to Ning Ji. Although I have a high degree, if it wasn''t for Ning Ji, I wouldn''t have a chance in my life.


    Hu Xia has made up his mind to develop well in the United States and never lose the face of Ning Ji. Although now Ning Ji''s face is not worth money.


    Back in the coffee shop, Ning Ji was empty handed and didn''t take the coffee powder Lin Chengguang said.


    Ning Ji dares to guarantee that there is no coffee powder in the car. If you can''t see the fishiness, Ning Ji should not mix it up.


    "Not found." Ning Ji said.


    "Oh, it must have been taken out by the nanny when she was cleaning. Give me a latte." Lin Chengguang didn''t care, because there was no coffee powder at all.


    Hu Xia expressed his willingness to go back to America with the delegation. Then the seven people ordered drinks and began to discuss some trivial details.


    The contract was made by Hu Xia from the beginning. Hu Xia didn''t know much about this cooperation. He took out his notebook and began to talk about it.


    With eloquence, knowledge, speech and action, Hu Xia showed what a big turtle should be. They were full of praise for John Robin.


    In John''s mind, if Ning Ji represents the blood and pride of the Chinese nation, Hu Xia shows the cultivation and talent of the Chinese people, which is John''s second Chinese friend.


    Up to now, Ning Ji has really understood some details, and all the original worries have disappeared.


    Originally, Ning Ji was still a little worried about the small traps. Lin Chengguang wanted to entrap himself.


    There is no way to prevent people, especially Ning Ji''s daughter of Lin Chengguang.


    Now, Ning Ji understands that this is just welfare.


    The company has invested hundreds of millions to build a new factory in America. The company is responsible for the bidding and later publicity.


    That is to say, Hu Xia doesn''t have to do anything when he gets there. He drinks tea every day, reads newspapers, and signs documents that need to be signed.


    He is doing what he should do when he retires and enjoying the treatment of manager level. Moreover, the mountains of America are high and the emperor is far away. Hu Xia has no one to care about what he wants to do.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji has already set up his middle finger in his heart. Beauty products are not state-owned enterprises. How can they do their best to fill some idiot vacancies.


    After a whole hour of communication, Hu Xia went home to pack up and the American delegation went back to the hotel.


    When breaking up, Hu Xia tells Ning Ji that he must go to the airport to see him off this evening. His tone and look make Ning Ji a little confused.


    Think carefully, Ning Ji probably guessed, Hu Xia should be to entrust oneself some things.


    The plane is at 8 p.m. and there are still more than four hours left. Ning Ji takes Lin Chengguang''s ride back to the company.


    "Xiaoning, this project is investment oriented. The dividend will be paid at least until the end of the year. Are you short of money?" Lin Chengguang said casually.


    the contract of the Chinese perfume perfume is the beauty beauty formula, and the fox group is responsible for the production. Before it handed in a sum of money, it was regarded as a deposit.


    Therefore, after the contract was signed, Ning Ji got a seven figure Commission.


    But this time it''s different. It''s an investment project. The commission can''t be thought of before the return is received.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ning Ji replied.


    If you want to talk about the employees in chingkok building, Ning Ji can''t rank the top three even if he is the richest.


    Just the monthly bonus of haoxianglai is enough for Ningji to go to Fujian for several days.


    "Your car has been repaired. I''ll have the key delivered to you later." Lin Chengguang turned over the small book and said.


    "Well." Ning Ji''s answer is still short.


    "As for the manager''s office of the planning department, it can''t be used for you for the time being. I hope you can think about that." Lin Chengguang one by one of the things recorded in the book before said."I understand." Ning Ji suddenly had an idea, "Chairman, I have a proposal."


    Ning Ji is very modest. What he proposes is that he has something to do. Reporting to Lin Chengguang is just a routine.


    Even if Lin Chengguang refuses, Ning Ji will do it, which is self-evident.


    "It''s good for young people to have ideas. Go ahead." Lin Chengguang is also cheerful.


    "Before, the planning department was in Chen Jian''s hands. When Chen Jian left, there were too many moths. Most of the people below didn''t have real talent and learning.


    the tasks sent down this month were basically done by Hu Xia and me. I think the planning department has just completed such an important case. It''s best to exchange blood at this time.


    I have the confidence to have a big exchange of blood, clean up all the moth rubbish, and build a top planning team in China and even in the world. " Ning Ji said it with high sounding and did not blush at all.


    I can tell that Ning Ji is training a team for himself, replacing all the people in the planning department with his own.


    No matter what kind of group, the planning department is the most important, and an excellent planning team is the first thing to measure the value of the group.


    If the planning team of beauty products is completely controlled by Ningji, the indirect Ningji is equal to controlling the development of the company, and its prosperity depends on Ningji''s will.


    Ning Ji''s request is to fight for more chips for himself. Anyway, if Lin Chengguang doesn''t agree, I have to change.


    Who let you promise me three conditions at the beginning.


    Lin Chengguang looks at Ning Ji up and down, and shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. He nods and agrees!


    "It''s up to you to recruit new employees. If you like people from other departments of the company, you don''t need to report them. You can directly recruit them into the planning department. If someone blocks you, you can let them come to me." Today, Lin Chengguang is very generous and gives Ning Ji supreme power.


    Ning Ji had never experienced the thought of the superior, so he was not able to guess it.


    The only possibility, Ning Ji thinks, is that Lin Chengguang sees himself fighting with Wei Hui so happily, so he gives himself some privileges to keep fighting with Wei Hui.


    Anyway, Lin Chengguang agrees. Ning Ji has drawn up a recruitment plan in his heart.


    Go back to the company and have a sit. Lin Wei hasn''t come to work yet. It''s estimated that she won''t come today.


    At five o''clock, Ning Ji drove his Audi out of the garage and swam around the capital of Fujian.


    At eight o''clock, Ning Ji arrived at the airport on time to see off Hu Xia, his most effective and only subordinate.


    Looking forward to looking forward to Ning Ji, Hu Xia gives a bag to Ning Ji, takes care, turns around and enters the gate.


    Ningji said goodbye to Robin and John. After seeing everyone in, they opened the bag.


    Inside the bag, there are a bunch of keys, a note, and a bankbook with 100000 yuan.


    Looking at these two things, the corners of Ning Ji''s mouth smoke, want to laugh and want to cry.


    "Boss, 301, block B, Tianshui District, I''ll give you my house. And the passbook is my savings in recent years... "


    Ning Ji did not read the note, parting is always the most painful, the relationship between men can reflect the love.


    Although he had already guessed that it would be like this, Ning Ji still didn''t have the courage to read the note. He was afraid that when he saw those tear jerking words, he would shed tears.


    Ning Ji doesn''t remember how long he didn''t cry. It seems that he was about six years old when he was in the orphanage last time.


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to be broken by Hu Xia, so don''t look at it.


    Although not looking, Ning Ji folded the note neatly twice and put it into his pocket. The value of this note to Ning Ji is far more than that of the keys and the passbook.


    When I came out of the waiting room, a plane had already taken off. In the middle of the night, Ning Ji could only see the outline clearly, and Hu Xia was sitting on the plane.


    Waved to the direction of the plane, silently read a good journey, Ningji left the airport.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next morning, Ning Ji got up. Today is an important day.


    Just after the disaster, Lin Chengguang approved his plan to exchange blood. Today can be said to be a turning point of Ningji.


    As usual, with milk and bread on the table, Cao Wan watched the fitness program in front of the TV.


    To tell you the truth, although this woman is the leftover fighter among the leftover women, her figure is not bad.


    Concave convex, slightly plump, outside those amorous young women estimated that this level.


    Especially wearing body-building clothes and following the yoga teacher on the TV to make those slightly difficult movements, the beautiful figure is displayed. Ning Ji''s evil fire rises early in the morning and his mouth is dry.


    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, rather the vision Ji gave to move to open, that affair of the limelight has not yet passed, oneself absolutely can''t at this time take its own shame.


    If you give Cao wanshen a good hand, you will surely be ridiculed by this woman. You will bring up the old story again and put the hat of kidney deficiency on Ning Ji.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "Sister Wan, I''m out." Ning Ji carries a satchel on his back and his voice falls down. He has already run out.


    Out of the door, Ning Ji didn''t go to the company, but drove the car to the bright star two streets away.


    Niu fan is still here. Ning Ji has to thank Xia Yesong for saving his life.


    The bar doesn''t open during the day, especially in the early morning when Ning Ji is in the stars, there is only a floor sweeper in the hall.


    After asking the waiter where ye song is, Ning Ji finds Ye song in a rest room. It''s a coincidence that ye song has just taken off his coat and is ready to go to bed.


    Ye song was not surprised to see Ning Ji. Uncle Jian said yesterday that this boy would come back to thank him.


    Ning Ji is not good at all. He is obscene, philistine, lecherous, rogue, greedy and cunning. All these can be related to Ning Ji.


    But there is one thing. Ning Ji knows his kindness and plans to repay him. He has a clear love hate relationship. He dares to love and hate. This is guaranteed by Uncle Jian clapping his chest.


    "Brother ye, I don''t want to thank you for saving my life. I''ll use my younger brother''s place in the future." Ning Ji said.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Yesong is very polite.


    This kind of thing, always can''t say small matter, that is tantamount to insulting Ning Ji.


    Turning around, ye song takes out a snake skin bag from the cupboard and gives it to Ning Ji.


    "This is what you have been detained in the police station. Yesterday I sent someone to take it back for you to see if there is anything missing." Said Ye song.


    Ning Ji opened it and found that it was all his own things. When he opened his wallet, Ning Ji didn''t go to see if there was any money, but put his finger into the sandwich.


    When he pulled it out, there was a black film in his fingers. Ning Ji looked at the light, which relieved him.


    This thing was given by the Dean when Ning Ji left the orphanage, together with a bead, which is now hanging on Ning Ji''s neck.


    According to the president, these two things were picked up together when Ning Ji was found. They are the only two evidences to prove Ning Ji''s identity.


    The bead is a small colored ball, like wood and jade. There is a small hole in the middle, which is put through by a red rope and hung on Ning Ji''s neck.


    At the beginning of Ningji University, some people said that they would buy it for 2000 yuan, but they were scolded and ran away by Ningji.


    The film is the negative of the photo, but the damage is too serious. Ning Ji went to many photo studios and couldn''t develop it.


    So, so far, Ning Ji has not found his own parents, this film is also the last hope.


    If this thing is lost, Ningji will find some gasoline to burn Tiexi Branch.


    "Brother ye, what about niufan?" Ning Ji put away the film and asked again.


    "Yesterday, brother Jian said to let it go. We threatened and intimidated him. At last, we took a nude photo and put it back." Yesong said it easily.


    It''s like hijacking the police and taking nude photos is like a child''s house to him, without any fear.


    Ning Ji''s words are blocked. This must be an old bastard''s idea. How can he not come up with a more obscene way to take nude photos.


    But that''s good. Niu fan is the chief of the police. It''s not good to close him or kill him. It''s the best way to let him go.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take someone to avenge you when I''m done in a few days." Ye Song said again.


    Ning Ji was almost killed in the police station. If you swallow this breath, Xiang can eat it.


    "Thank you, brother Ye." Ning Ji also does not shirk, the right when this treatment is to see in the face of Uncle Jian.


    And the real inside story, Jianshu don''t know, Ningji don''t know, even the task executor Ye song don''t understand.


    "That''s good." Ye song''s heart a relaxed, it seems that he is the Ningji think too what, big man always want some gas.


    Originally, ye song guessed that Ning Ji would be furious when he heard that Niu fan had been released, and he would cut people with a kitchen knife.


    Seeing that Ningji is so calm, Yesong''s evaluation of Ningji is several layers higher.


    "Brother ye, take a rest. I''ll go first." Ning Ji is not very nice to disturb people.


    All the people who open bars are busy from 6 p.m. to 3 or 4 a.m. the next day. It is estimated that ye song has just finished his account and is ready to go to bed.


    "Well, I really have something to ask you for help in a few days. I''ll call you then." Ye song nods, covers the quilt and starts to snore.


    Ningji quietly retreated, closed the door and left the bright star.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Next, it''s time to start the exchange transfusion program.


    This time, Ning Ji is ready to recruit talents and thoroughly clean up the planning department.


    No debris, no waste, no parasites, as long as the elite.


    The new planning team is Ningji''s bargaining chip. It''s not careless to win the capital to talk with Lin Chengguang for Ningji.


    This kind of thing is too big. Ning Ji doesn''t dare to make up his mind, so he goes to his wife, secretary Lin Wei.


    Yesterday, Lin Wei was absent from work for one day, which was one of the few times in her history. Today, Lin Wei''s work seems to be a little more.The personnel department is like this. Everything is done by the manager. The Secretary Xiao Liu is most likely to serve tea, pour water and copy documents.


    Lin Wei has to be strong-minded and strive for perfection in everything. She certainly dares not hand over those important affairs to confused Xiao Liu.


    When Ning Ji came to the personnel department, Lin Weizheng bowed his head to make a report. When he heard the door opening, he didn''t even have to lift his head. He knew it was Ning Ji.


    There are only two people who can enter Lin Wei''s office, one is secretary Xiao Liu, and the other is rogue Ning Ji.


    The former is subordinates, who knock on the door before they come in, while Ning Ji comes here for pleasure. Have you ever seen clients knock on the door when they come into a brothel?


    Although the description is a bit inappropriate, it is also reasonable.


    "Wife, I came to see you again." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Ning Ji wants to use this kind of opening remarks to firmly control the topic in his hand, so as to avoid Lin Wei asking about her entering the police station.


    Lin Xuewei is smart, and her female thinking is network thinking. Ning Ji is sure that she can find something in her own language, so it''s better not to say it.


    Lin Wei looks up, glances at Ning Ji, and doesn''t speak.


    Since the two established a relationship, Ning Ji is the first time to be so neglected. Feeling his chin, Ning Ji feels very uncomfortable.


    Originally, she was an iceberg girl. Ning Ji, who was a boyfriend, didn''t have any privileges. Now it''s better. She''s reduced to the treatment of the general public. She can''t even get into other people''s eyes.


    "Don''t do that. You''re looking me in the eye." Ning Ji mumbled.


    As expected, Lin Wei was obedient. She looked up at Ning Ji and continued to work.


    This time, he was not ignored, but teased and ridiculed. Ning Ji became more boring.


    "You''re not angry, are you?" Ning Ji puts his head in front of Lin Wei and looks at Lin Wei with a lying posture.


    By such a harassment, Lin Wei can not work, simply put pen, stand up to pour water.


    It''s really ignored. Ning Ji feels that his sense of existence is not as good as the air. At least the wind stirred by the air can be detected by Lin Wei.


    However, Ning Ji found that his worry was superfluous, because Lin Wei took two cups and poured two cups of hot water.


    Life is like a play, you never know what will happen next second.


    Life is like a box of chocolates. You never know the shape of the next moment or how sticky your teeth are. These two sentences are not bad at all.


    Next second, Ning Ji was almost scared to death by Lin Wei''s words.


    "Are you going to break up with me?" That''s what Lin Wei asked.


    Put the water cup in front of Ning Ji, Lin Wei''s tone is very flat, without any waves.


    If you are a normal person, you have to be a little emotional when you ask this question.


    Either sad, or angry, or happy, in short, is to make some expression.


    But Lin Wei, a word out is a tone, did not play a trace of waves, like a calm lake.


    "No Ning Ji said in a hurry.


    Darling, it took more than ten generations to get such a beautiful girlfriend. How could Ning Ji break up? Now he''s not even on second base


    Cough, it''s secondary to go to second base. In short, I don''t want to break up.


    "Then why don''t you take me as your girlfriend?" Lin Wei asked again.


    "Why don''t I take you as my girlfriend?" Ning Ji is a little helpless. It''s clear that you don''t treat others as boyfriends.


    Look at the couple outside. On the first day of meeting, they went beyond friendship. On the second day, they shared the same bed. Ten months later, they held a wedding with their children.


    Of course, Ning Ji doesn''t yearn for the men and women who are only together by desire. His inner cry is just a kind of accusation against this fucked society.


    Well, yes, it''s a complaint.


    "Then why don''t you tell me what happened?" Lin Wei finally said what she wanted to say in her heart.


    Ning Ji stares big eyes, mouth open eldest brother, this all what logic!


    If we don''t tell you what happened, we don''t treat you as a girlfriend. If we don''t treat you as a girlfriend, we just want to break up. Lin Wei''s logic is so invincible.


    Ning Ji was not surprised, nor surprised, nor worried.


    According to Ning Ji''s understanding, she is the first person to knock on Lin Wei''s heart in 26 years. This woman has no love experience.


    The cognition of love, it is estimated that only stay in those green campus novels, looking forward to the kind of green simple love.


    "I don''t tell you because I don''t want you to worry. A good man can''t make his women worry, can he? " Ning Ji holds Lin Wei''s shoulder and looks directly into her eyes.


    Ning Ji''s sincere eyes are opposite Lin Wei''s indifferent eyes. One second later, Lin Wei''s eyes change.


    Become a little longing, a little joy, and some information Ning Ji can''t understand.


    The beautiful picture, Ning Ji dares to guarantee that if someone takes it with a camera now, this picture will certainly be more moving, more tearful and thought-provoking than the Titanic of that year."Oh." Five seconds later, Lin Wei broke away Ning Ji''s hand and answered that it was just an onomatopoeia.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s head suddenly appeared a picture.


    On a certain occasion, looking at each other with Liang Mengqi, Liang Mengqi said that sentence with a peach blossom smile on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Failed boyfriends, and full marks husband."


    This is used to describe Ning Ji, now think about it is so appropriate, standing in the perspective of Lin Wei, Ning Ji found that he was a bit of a failed suspect.


    In order to break the curse of Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji is going to be a passing boyfriend, at least to help Lin Wei finish her work.


    Although he hasn''t dealt with the documents of the personnel department, he hasn''t eaten pork, and hasn''t eaten pig run yet. Ning Ji takes a pen and divides half of the files from Lin Wei.


    It''s not tiring for men and women to work together. Originally, Lin Wei had to work for several hours. With the help of Ning Ji, she finished the work in half an hour.


    After approving the last application, Lin Weichang breathed a sigh, leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes, which was too tired.


    No matter how, Lin Wei is just a woman. No matter how strong a woman is, she needs a shoulder to lean on occasionally, even Ning Ji''s shoulder is not big.


    Pass the second item, Ning Ji now wants to massage for Lin Wei. Similarly, Ning Ji doesn''t know how to massage, but he hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen a pig run.


    Walking behind Lin Wei, Ning Ji gently takes her hand and pulls away Lin Wei''s hair. Ning Ji presses her index finger on Lin Wei''s temple.


    At the same time, the thumb pressed the ear root, Ning Ji gently rubbed.


    Usually when Ning Ji is tired, it''s the same for him. It''s estimated that the effect here in Lin Wei is almost the same.


    Lin Wei estimated that she felt that Ningji''s technique was not bad, so she didn''t refuse. She closed her eyes and enjoyed it.


    Everything in the world must have a good intention. For example, drugs were just medicinal anesthetics in the beginning. When gunpowder was invented, no one predicted that future generations would use it to make weapons of mass destruction.


    Ning Ji gives Lin Wei a massage. The original intention is to reduce Lin Wei''s fatigue, but it doesn''t take long to change her taste at first.


    When you see a lot of snow-white skin at the first glance, and two looming peaks when you look down, you probably don''t want to massage.


    Ning Ji is like this. He is intoxicated by the charming body fragrance and attracted by the snow-white and two mountains.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know who invented the professional dress. If he knows, he must come to thank him with a gift. It''s amazing.


    Lin Wei''s dress was originally conservative. If she was face-to-face, she could not see anything at all. Even if she stood on tiptoe on purpose, she could not see a trace of spring from the front because she was blocked by the neckline.


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji is standing behind Lin Wei now. What can''t be seen from the front is nothing at the back. The so-called horizontal view becomes a ridge and the side becomes a peak.


    There is some black in the clothes, but it doesn''t prevent Ning Ji from peeping. Smelling the faint body fragrance, Ning Ji shamefully swallows his mouth.


    This is just a simple appreciation. Ning Ji is so excused in his heart. Everyone has the right to appreciate beautiful things.


    Looking at, Ningji''s hand stopped, there is a most primitive desire in the heart of non-stop expansion, keep telling Ningji to catch a.


    The long lost little black man and little white man appeared together again. Their appearance meant that Ning Ji was fighting in his heart. It didn''t take long for Ning Ji to take the next step after one of them fell down.


    After a fierce fight, according to the Convention, Xiaobai man fell down, shouting that good people would not live long, and watched the little black man occupy Ningji''s brain.


    Driven by the little black man, Ning Ji''s hand left Lin Wei''s temple and slowly stretched out.


    "Don''t go too far." Lin Wei closed her eyes and squeezed this sentence out of her teeth.


    Ning Ji was startled and quickly withdrew. After taking it back, I began to regret. How could I be so timid.


    "I thought you were asleep." Ning Ji looked at his hand awkwardly.


    "You can do whatever you want when I''m asleep?" Lin Wei turns her head and looks at Ning Ji coldly. Ning Ji can''t read whether it''s true or false.


    Lin Wei is really cold. At the moment when she was just pinched by Ning Ji, it seems that an electric current passed her body. Lin Wei can''t help shivering and murmuring like a mosquito.


    To stop Ning Ji is not to let Ning Ji go too far, and now the cold is used to cover up just the gaffe.


    I don''t know if Ning Jifa didn''t find out. Anyway, Lin Wei feels very hot now.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, just go back to the planning department. It''s not good to be here all day." Lin Wei clenched her teeth and said.


    Office romance is out of line, and Lin Wei doesn''t want Ning Ji to be caught and driven out of the company.


    "Of course it''s something, and it''s a big deal." Ning Ji moved a chair, sat opposite Lin Wei, and began to talk about his major events.


    Repeat what he said to Lin Chengguang, and with some careful thinking, Ning Ji tells Lin Wei the whole story.


    For Lin Wei, Ning Ji has nothing to hide, and Lin Chengguang must know his careful thinking, can''t hide it.


    After listening to Ning Ji''s story, Lin Wei ponders it carefully. It''s really a big event.


    As the manager of the personnel department, no one knows the meaning of the planning department better than Lin Wei. If Ning Ji firmly controls the planning department, Ning Ji will surely be in the board meeting.Of course, at the same time, there is a big problem. It is a difficult problem to find so many elites in a short time.


    In the 21st century, talents are the most expensive, especially the planning elites, who can be described as all rounders.


    One Hu Xia was hired by Lin Chengguang himself, and the other Ning Ji was found by Lin Chengguang after giving him a great deal of preferential treatment.


    How many Ningji and Huxia are there in the world?


    Lin Wei can think of the way, Ning Ji certainly will not ignore this problem, he has long had a solution.


    The reason why talents are precious is that they are scarce. Just like gold, rare metals are of high value.


    Instead of panning for gold in the talent market, it''s better to find a gold mine that hasn''t been mined and train talents by yourself.


    Ning Ji set the direction of recruitment in the University, recruiting a number of students in school, and cultivating talents in a short time.


    Ning Ji is confident to accomplish the seemingly impossible task, because he is Ning Ji.


    "You can try." Lin Wei in front of a bright, this can be regarded as a good way, "Xiao Liu is the company directly recruited from the University, you can talk to her."


    After a phone call and calling Xiao Liu in, Ning Ji has more confidence in his way.


    Of course, in addition to campus recruitment, Ning Ji also posted posts on recruitment websites such as Zhilian to recruit talents from all over the world. This is called spreading the net to catch more fish.


    With the support of Lin Wei, Ning Ji feels that his fighting spirit has been improved several times, and this big exchange transfusion plan will be a success.


    Back to the planning department, Ning Ji began to prepare.


    Hu Xia is not around, Ning Ji is really a little bit uncomfortable, not even a speaker around.


    There are a lot of people who want to talk to Ning Ji, those white eyed wolves. Seeing that Ning Ji is in power, they begin to flatter him.


    If you take a cut and gain wisdom, Ning Ji will not look them in the eye at all, let alone take care of them.


    He ran to the publicity department and the purchasing department and reported all the things used for campus recruitment. When Ning Ji came back, he met Wei Hui head-on at the elevator entrance.


    According to the Convention, it is impossible for Wei Hui to exist without women, and a beautiful woman from nowhere lies in Wei Hui''s arms, which makes Wei Hui walk a little uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Ning Ji glanced at the woman with sad eyes. She was really a sad woman.


    "I heard that you are going to reform the planning department?" Wei Hui stopped and said.


    Rectification planning department, Ning Ji''s big action has affected Wei Hui, and the influence is very deep.


    If those scum are fired and replaced by the elite of Ningji, what position does Wei Hui have in the planning department.


    It''s not bad to see an official at a higher level, but it''s better for a county official to be in charge now. It''s not likely that the people Ning Ji brings up with him will rebel.


    "Your dog ears?" Ning Ji turned his lips, and the interrogative sentence was already a positive sentence in his heart.


    Wei Hui''s ears must be true. Otherwise, how could he get the news so quickly? Of course, he does not rule out the possibility that Lin Chengguang deliberately leaked it.


    "Little bastard, who do you scold?" Wei Hui is not angry, but the woman in his arms is not happy.


    Ning Ji called Wei Hui a dog''s ear, which means in disguise that Wei Hui is a dog, and in disguise that the woman has sex with a dog at night.


    Ning Ji, who was scolded, was not angry. He was just a girl. There was no need to lower down and have a common understanding with her.


    This is just Ning Ji''s idea now. In a minute, Ning Ji will realize that he is wrong. He should have the same opinion with this woman.


    "Don''t worry, rectification can''t take you away, you can still stay in beauty products, and get a good salary every month." Ning Ji patted Wei Hui on the shoulder in a relieved tone.


    Last night, Ning Ji studied for a long time and drew on many novels with the theme of Diao Si Dou Da Shao, and finally came to a conclusion.


    If you want to fight with Gao Fu Shuai, you don''t have to beat him. You just need to keep your posture high and press on his head as much as possible.


    Sometimes, just a simple word will make Gao Fu Shuai angry, which is much more beneficial than the physical injury.


    Just like now, Ning Ji''s clapping on the shoulder, coupled with the tone of relief, takes Wei Hui as his subordinate.


    He didn''t beat him or scold him, but Ning Ji was sure that Wei Hui didn''t feel very well.


    Of course, this kind of trick can only have an effect on proud childe like Wei Hui, such as Cheng ronghuachen''s masterpieces of human feelings, which is useless at all.


    "I think if it''s rectified, you''d be Ning Ji first to kick out!" Wei Hui was a little angry and slapped Ning Ji''s hand.


    The last time Wei Hui was patted on the shoulder, when he was 18 years old and just took over as the general manager of Mindu aerospace, Wei Peng patted Wei Hui on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    In addition, Ningji is the second time, so Wei Hui seems very excited.


    "Ha ha." Ning Ji used a name on the Internet.


    When I typed "ha ha", I was actually saying that I bought a watch last year.


    Wei Hui''s facial muscles twitched a few times, but he finally held back.


    Proud childe is a nickname given to Wei Hui by outsiders. We can see how proud Wei Hui is.


    This kind of arrogance is not arrogance, nor aloofness. It is a kind of arrogance that thinks itself superior to all things.


    To put it bluntly, Wei Hui is psychologically ill. In his dictionary, only he can win, the second of heaven and earth, the third of Sun Hong and the fourth of Wei Hui.


    When Ning Ji defeated Wei Hui for the first time, Wei Hui lost his temper and sent his hand to pursue Ning Ji, showing his arrogance.


    Now that he is disdained by such a loser as Ning Ji, Wei Hui feels that his self-esteem has been violated, and his hatred for Ning Ji has evolved into incompatibility.


    The door of the elevator opens and an old man comes out. Ning Ji just sweeps the old man with Yu Guang and immediately feels bad.


    It''s Chen Hubiao. When did Chen Hubiao come back?


    After Chen Jian was forced to leave and Ren Jie was dealt with, Chen Hubiao was in a state of semi seclusion. Basically, he didn''t come to the company once a month.


    The employees of beauty products regard Ning Ji as a myth. It is precisely because he forced away Chen Jian, the evil young man, and severely attacked Chen Hubiao, the old fox.


    What day is it today? Ning Ji didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. Why did Chen Hubiao appear again, and still appeared on the same screen with Wei Hui.


    Lin Chengguang said that Wei Peng''s shares flowed out of Chen Hubiao''s hands. Now that two villains appeared on the same screen, Ning Ji immediately smelled out a bit of conspiracy.


    "Grandfather Chen." Seeing Chen Hubiao, Wei Hui immediately ignored Li Ningji and turned to say hello.


    The bad feeling is even more serious. If you can let Mr. Ao put down his airs and call grandfather Chen, Ning Ji will not believe it if he says there is nothing fishy in it.


    "Well, Xiao Hui, what are you doing here?" Chen Hubiao glanced at Ning Ji, nodded and asked.


    Chen Hubiao is a fool who can guess the tension between Ning Ji and Wei Hui.


    The two are fighting.


    Xiaohui? Ning Jipu almost choked to death by his own saliva. Wei Hui, you are so cheap.


    "Nothing. Talk to your friends." Wei Hui said casually.


    "Friends?" Chen Hubiao laughed, obviously understood Wei Hui''s meaning, turned and looked at the beautiful woman: "Yuanyuan, what are you doing here?"Actually know, Chen Hubiao actually know this woman, Ning Ji feel even worse.


    Just thought that this woman is a money worshiper, now it doesn''t look like it. Ning Ji can''t help looking at this woman carefully.


    After working in the cosmetics group for such a long time, Ning Ji also dabbled in the problem of women''s make-up. At a glance, it can be seen that the woman only painted light make-up.


    Planed to light make-up do not say, plain face, then calculate seven female, the figure is not bad, the warping of the warping, the quite.


    With Ning Ji''s words to evaluate, some temperament, can be regarded as a beauty, if you go to the nightclub as the first card, it must be red.


    It''s just that there is a trace of hostility between the woman''s eyebrows, and her lips are a little thin. She looks a little fierce, and her beauty is greatly reduced.


    "Grandfather, Huihui just showed me around xiaqingguo building." The woman said in a sweet voice, like a piece of gum, sticking to Wei Hui.


    Grandfather?! Ning Ji was choked by his saliva again. It''s all about what.


    Chen Hubiao also has a granddaughter. Ning Ji studied Chen Hubiao''s materials at the beginning. It''s impossible.


    According to the information, Chen Hubiao''s only son died early, and Chen Jian is the only descendant. Where did this woman come from.


    "Ning Ji, I''d like to introduce my granddaughter Chen Yuanyuan to your planning department as an assistant. You''ll have to cultivate her as a manager." Chen Hubiao introduced Ning Ji.


    The introduction is false. It shows Ning Ji that Chen Yuanyuan''s identity is true.


    Ning Ji opened his mouth for a moment and thought quickly. He understood the reason why Chen Hubiao appeared today and the significance of Chen Yuanyuan''s appearance.


    I have a good plan. You have a ladder. I said yesterday that I would have a big exchange of blood. Today you will get an assistant into the planning department.


    Chen Hubiao''s identity, let his granddaughter into the company is certainly no problem, and is no real power assistant, when Ning Ji want to clean up.


    I''m just an assistant. I usually copy documents, serve tea and pour water. It''s lower than the Secretary''s level. It doesn''t occupy resources and the requirements are not high. How can Ning Ji clean up.


    And look at her like that, she must be Wei Hui''s assistant, this NIMA pit father.


    "Ha ha, not everyone in the planning department can come in, and even the relatives of the board of directors are no exception. If their working ability is poor, they have to go away." Ning Ji didn''t plan to be polite to Chen Hubiao at the beginning.


    This move is really insidious. It''s like a time bomb to throw a humble person like Chen Yuanyuan into the planning department.


    At that time, the explosion, the only injured is Ning Ji.


    "I know that not everyone can enter the planning department, but there are always exceptions." Chen Hubiao smiles with deep meaning. What he says is Ning Ji.


    Ningji is a typical three no product, no background, no education, no qualification. In this way, you can be a manager in the planning department. This is the exception.


    "Ha ha." Ning Ji laughs for the second time today. I bought a watch last year.


    Chen Hubiao is also a smile, from Ning Ji and Wei Hui through suddenly stopped, looked at Ning Ji.


    "To tell you one thing, ah Chen will be back soon." Chen Hubiao lowered his voice, and the smile on his face made Ning Ji sick.


    Chen Hubiao, a smiling fox, is very kind and kind, but everyone who has ever met him knows that under his kind and kind face, there is a vicious and dark heart.


    With that, Chen Hubiao left.


    In fact, Ning Ji had long thought of Chen Jianhui coming back, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon. After contacting him, Ning Ji finally figured out this series of things.


    Chen Hubiao mixed up in the shopping mall, unscrupulous, ruthless, in order to take beauty products for his own.


    A dying old man has done so many evils in his life. Chen Hubiao''s plot for beauty is not for himself, but for Chen Jian.


    If Chen Hubiao can make a big show and make an alliance with the Wei family in the capital of Fujian, he will not hesitate to throw away his shares worth hundreds of millions of yuan, then Chen Jian will come back soon.


    All this has something to do with Chen Jian. It is Wei Hui''s will and Chen Hubiao''s idea to force Ning Ji away.


    Only by forcing Ning Ji away, can Chen Jian come back again and take charge of beauty products with the help of Chen Hubiao and the Wei family.


    Think of here, Ning Ji took a breath of cool air, really NIMA''s no profit not to get up early, Chen Hubiao you this old fox abacus beat loud enough.


    Wei Hui saw some changes in Ning Ji''s expression. He probably guessed that Ning Ji was afraid and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Jianna''s trash was mixed up in Mindu. As a friendly reminder, you can''t underestimate him now." Arrogance all show, Wei Hui''s face let Ningji disgusted.


    "Let me also remind you that Chen Jian hates not only me, but also the divine organization that abandoned him." Ning Ji responded.


    Wei Hui obviously didn''t care about this sentence. No matter how well Chen Jian mixed up, he couldn''t move the divine organization. The terrible degree of the divine organization was far beyond ordinary people''s expectation.


    "Take care of yourself." Wei Hui said, with Chen Yuanyuan into the elevator."I should have said that to you." Ning Ji is not afraid at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    What can Chen Jian do when he comes back? If Ning Ji can force him away once, he can force him away for the second time.


    However, the alliance between Chen Hubiao and the Wei family is really worrying. Now there is another unknown Chen Yuanyuan. Ning Ji feels that it will be more and more interesting next.


    Chen Hubiao has more granddaughters out of thin air and has an ambiguous relationship with Wei Hui, which is a bit of a proton.


    In order to maintain the alliance relationship, Chen Hubiao sent his granddaughter here, on the one hand, to please the powerful Wei family in Fujian, on the other hand, to monitor Wei Hui''s attitude.


    Ning Ji is sure that the relationship between the two sides has not reached the point of sharing life and death. It''s just a trade based on money and desire.


    If this is the case, it has not come to the point of wrecking the boat. Ning Ji feels that he still has a chance.


    That Chen Yuanyuan is not ordinary goods, Ning Ji with such an idea, back to the planning department.


    All the arrangements have been completed, the facilities have been completed, and Lin Wei has already talked to the person in charge of Mindu University on the phone, waiting for the campus recruitment to start tomorrow.


    Thinking of campus recruitment, Ning Ji is a bit obscene. In fact, the main purpose of this exchange transfusion is to stabilize the planning department and win some chips by the way.


    Ning Ji himself is also a little selfish. It''s campus recruitment.


    Although it''s autumn now, those young female college students are still very exposed in their clothes. What kind of navel dress, Qi B short skirt, you can see a large white at a glance.


    A face of obscene YD, to work time, Ningji patted ass home.


    I took the car back yesterday. Ning Ji finally said goodbye to the crowded bus days. After work, his life has become a multi choice.


    Give uncle Jian a call and make an appointment to meet at a bar. Ning Ji runs to wait for him early.


    Ning Ji still respects the old gangster in his heart. He has helped him a lot along the way. He has pulled himself out of the gate of hell several times.


    Although the old guy did not pit himself, but the pros and cons, Ning Ji''s gratitude to Uncle Jian is not clear all his life.


    How much do you think it will take to finish your life.


    In the bar, Ning Ji ordered a glass of beer and sat next to the bar, sipping his eyes, and the beads kept floating, full of gorgeous eyes.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. Ning Ji is willing to bring any beautiful women into his arms, except those women with a specific occupation or personality.


    It''s called the sea embracing all rivers. It''s big to have tolerance. Ning Ji feels that his mind is too broad.


    With the help of Lin Wei, Ning Ji''s eyes are much higher. The common coarse fat and common powder can''t get into Ning Ji''s eyes any more. After looking for a circle, Ning Ji is not satisfied.


    Suddenly, an idea jumps into his head. Ning Ji wants to go to Tianfu to see Peihan beauty and ask for a drink by the way.


    The woman is beautiful and has some aura. She plays the zither very well. Ning Ji wants to take Peihan home when he has money. It''s a pleasure to listen to her play the zither every day.


    The idea flashed by, Ning Ji made up his mind, and went to Peihan to talk about the past after finishing the campus recruitment.


    There''s nothing to talk about, and something has to happen so that we can talk about the past next time.


    Before he finished a glass of beer, Jianshu arrived with Chen Feng. They were always lovers, each wearing a leather suit, which made Ning Ji, who was wearing a suit and tie, a little unhappy.


    A woman who lives in a bar will definitely choose the former between a handsome man in leather and a white-collar worker. In particular, the one who wears leather is a strange uncle and the other is naturally cute.


    Uncle Jian and Chen Feng ordered drinks, and the three began to chat and wrangle.


    "Ning Ji, did you go to the hospital for examination? I heard Ye song say that the policeman hit you on the head with a baseball bat at that time." Uncle Jian asked.


    "Check a P, I''m alive and kicking before I give the hospital the wrong money." Ning Ji''s mouth curled.


    Let alone being hit on the head, Ning Ji and the black faced tiger were both defeated at the beginning, half dead and half dead. After a night''s love, the next day they were just like nothing.


    Strong cell activity in the body is such an advantage. Ningji is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. As long as he has a breath, he can be reborn indefinitely.


    It''s just that every time I get hurt, I eat a lot. It''s just like yesterday morning when I came out from the starlight. Ning Ji bought all the steamed buns from a breakfast stand on the side of the road and chewed them all the way to work.


    Roughly, Ning Ji felt that he ate at least 40 steamed buns all the way.


    "That''s no good. It''s no joke to hurt your head. You''re stupid." Uncle Jian touched Ning Ji''s head, a little surprised.


    Xiaoningzi''s body is really amazing. He was knocked in the early morning yesterday, and now the wound on his head has scabbed.


    You know, this is useless even medicine. Ye song found some gauze to wrap it after he rescued Ning Ji.


    "Said the hospital, brother Feng, how''s your hand?" Ning Ji looks at Chen Feng and asks.


    Chen Feng''s hand was abandoned by crazy leopard a month ago. This month has passed. It''s time to recover.


    However, the physical quality of those who practice martial arts is better than that of ordinary people. It takes 90 days for those who practice martial arts to break their muscles and bones for 100 days."I went to the hospital for a check-up before I was arrested. It will be almost half a month." Chen Feng replied.


    The wrist has been broken. There are definitely sequelae. Chen Feng will never fight again in his life.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to go back to that road. When his injury was healed, he would invest in some small projects with Jianshu. If he couldn''t get rich, he could at least not worry about food and drink.


    Looking at the hands wrapped with gauze, Ning Ji suddenly has an idea, how about getting Chen Feng into beauty?


    When Chen Feng entered meipin, he became the number one direct member of the planning department. He definitely played a role in fighting against the alliance between Chen and Wei. At the same time, he solved the problem of Chen Feng''s work.


    Half a month to recover, this is just the conclusion in the mouth of the ordinary doctor, Ning Ji can go to the Tang clan medical Geek to see if there is a faster way.


    "Brother Feng, I have a vacancy here. You can come for an interview in a few days." Ning Ji said.


    After Hu Xia left, Ning Ji had no one to rely on in the planning department. This time Chen Feng had to go, which was a bit of a duck on the shelf.


    "No, I don''t even know a word. I''ll lose you in that place." Chen Fengtou shakes like a rattle.


    Chen Feng didn''t go to school, didn''t know many words, and knew his own weight. Chen Fengsheng was afraid of losing Ning Ji in the big scene.


    "You are stupid. What Ning Ji is looking for is not a person who knows Chinese characters. He wants to cultivate his own team." Uncle Jian''s words tell the truth.


    As far as the conditions of beauty products are concerned, many postgraduates and doctoral students outside are trying their best to get inside. They don''t have what kind of talents they want.


    When Ning Ji asked Chen Feng to go for an interview, he definitely wanted to start training his team and put the people he trusted in every important position. Uncle Jian had done this before.


    "Then I''ll try?" Chen Feng asks tentatively.


    "I''m not going to try. The interview is just a walk. You can go in with me." Ning Ji patted his chest and said.


    Even if the manager of the planning department doesn''t have any privileges, at least he has the right to arrange for an individual to enter the company. Lin Chengguang has also given Ning Ji a special license, and there is no need to report on the replacement and transfer of all employees in the planning department.


    "Good." Chen Feng was silent for a long time before nodding.


    Although Chen Feng doesn''t understand the collusion in the workplace, his intuition tells him that he can help his younger brother in beauty products. He is such a simple person.


    "In other words, Ningji, since you want to cultivate your own team, Chen Feng is certainly not enough." Uncle Jian comes to Ning Ji with a smile.


    Looking at that face, Ning Ji knows what Jian Shu is thinking. This old guy must want to play in a big enterprise for a few days, and by the way, he is going to soak some white-collar workers.


    Ning Ji certainly can''t tolerate such things happening. He still wants to soak white-collar workers every day. He likes uniform temptation ol best.


    It''s a pity that Lin Wei stares at him, and Ning Ji is a man of the moment in beauty. No matter what he does, he will be known to everyone in the street next second.


    If you let Jianshu go to the company, he represents Ningji. If you do something dirty, Ningji''s image will be discredited.


    Don''t think about it. Refuse directly. Uncle Jian is not Chen Feng. There''s no discussion.


    "I knew that it was a waste of time for me to save you so many times." Uncle Jian curled his mouth and put on an expression of unwillingness.


    Yes, so many times to save Ning Ji and in deep water, there is no merit, there is also hardship, there is no hardship, there is fatigue.


    Uncle Jian can''t ask too much for this. He just wants to play in beauty products for a few days. Ning Ji is a little unreasonable.


    "I let brother Feng go in to work, and you go in to play. If I agree, I will bend the law for personal gain. What''s the difference between me and those young and old people outside?" The righteous words on Ning Ji''s face.


    "If you don''t, you won''t, and you''re so noble." Uncle Jian knows Ning Ji so well that he always shows his man nature.


    Ning Ji is neither humble nor arrogant, neither flattering nor insulting, which has been praised by many important people. These two qualities are almost extinct.


    Looking at Jianshu''s unhappy face, Ning Ji smiles. Although he can''t let him enter beauty products, he still has welfare for the old rascal.


    Tomorrow''s campus recruitment is in the charge of Ning Ji. The preparatory work is almost done, but the interviewer in charge of recruitment has not been decided yet.


    The general sex wolf, will not go to pick uniform, OL and student sister equal, uncle Jian will not refuse this job.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to take people to Mindu University for campus recruitment. You''re the one?" Ning Ji has a bad smile and touches a cup with Uncle Jian.


    Uncle Jian, an old hooligan, almost stares out of his eyes when he hears about the recruitment of student girls on campus. His face is full of obscene smile.


    "This one can have." Uncle Jian smiles and drinks with Ning Ji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Although Chen Feng didn''t understand what they were talking about, he felt very strong and was about to recover.


    After another chat, Ning Ji receives a call from Cao Wan asking him to buy a bag of salt and take it home. He is in a hurry to cook.


    I made an appointment with Uncle Jian to have a student sister tomorrow Ah bah, it''s time for campus recruitment. Ning Ji left the bar.


    Ning Ji just went out, uncle Jian thought of a thing, this dog day has not paid.


    When chasing out, Ningji has already opened dozens of meters. Uncle Jian sighs that Ningji is shameless and goes back to settle the account.


    After buying a bag of salt, Ning Ji goes back to his apartment and has a fairly harmonious dinner with Cao Wan. Ning Ji begins to make a detailed plan for tomorrow''s campus recruitment.


    Initially, it was decided that ten graduates would be recruited in Mindu University. Ning Ji was obviously selfish and set a standard of eight women and two men.


    It''s not good to have more wolves and less meat, and it''s not good to have more wolves and less meat. This standard is very balanced.


    After thinking about what happened tomorrow, Ning Ji lay in bed and tried to date Duke Zhou''s daughter, but he failed all the time.


    This product has formed a habit. Usually, if you can''t hear Lin Wei''s voice before going to bed, you can''t sleep.


    Fortunately, Lin Wei is very competent. When Ning Ji is about to collapse because she can''t sleep, she calls and says good night to each other. Ning Ji finally dates Duke Zhou''s daughter.


    In his sleep, Ning Ji''s mouth opened and closed, and a bunch of saliva came out, with a few words in his mouth.


    "I love campus recruitment."


    Mindu university is located in the Third Ring Road north of Mindu. It is surrounded by hospitals, banks, restaurants and other facilities with a good geographical location.


    Because it is in the Third Ring Road, there is no downtown noise. Mindu university has a strong style of study and a large number of talents.


    There are many talents from Mindu University in China. There are countless elites from all walks of life. This is also the most famous university in China besides the two famous universities in Mindu.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, two cars drove into the school gate of Mindu University and stopped at the playground of the main teaching building.


    Ning Ji got out of the car and ordered his men to move down the tables, chairs and awnings and set them up. He began to visit the most famous university in Fujian.


    Ning Ji himself is not very keen on University. When he first went to a third rate University, Ning Ji thought it was a waste of time, let alone such a first-class university.


    The university curriculum is very loose, even Mindu university is no exception. At nine o''clock, there are many students wandering around the school.


    Recruitment point easily attracted all eyes, before the school has done publicity, the candidates consciously lined up, waiting for the interview.


    Now the employment of college students is a problem, campus recruitment is the only place to gather all the students except the New Year party.


    Ning Ji sits in the middle. On the left is Xiao Liu, the Secretary of the personnel department. On the right is Jian Shu, who looks obscene and licentious. On the other side are two members of the security team who act as coolies.


    Today, Ning Ji personally checks the pass. Xiao Liu is here to give advice. Uncle Jian is here to take advantage of others. It''s not the number of people, but the essence.


    After three minutes, there was a large crowd of people in front. A boy with acne on his face was in the front. He was the first one to interview.


    Anyway, there is a full day, Ning Ji is not going to do any resume, one by one interview to the more real.


    Many times, talents are buried in the crowd and need bright eyes to explore.


    Xiao Liu recorded the first interview.


    "Name."


    "Lu Renjia."


    "Age."


    ˇ°21ˇ±


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    After a conversation without nutrition, Ning Ji tells the acne elder brother to go back first and wait for the news, but he has already given it in his heart.


    Grow too poke, full face acne looks to have no appetite, Ning Ji certainly won''t take him back to beauty products.


    Come on, beauty products is a cosmetics company, you make a face full of acne people back, this is not a smash?


    "Name."


    "Song Bingyi."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Soon an hour later, Ning Ji found that those legendary names really existed, such as Lu Renjia, song Bingyi, Liu Mangbing and Tu Feiding.


    It''s not a miracle. Have you heard of Shi Zhenxiang? When Ning Ji hears the name, the sound of a mouthful of Water Pu that just drinks in vomits out, provokes the family mm a burst of white eyes.


    Xiao Liu is making a record. Seeing Ning Ji shaking his head frequently, he is not happy. It''s hard to write.


    After shaking some sour wrist, Xiao Liu continued to bow his head and write hard. Who let Ning Ji be the boss? Next time, he must not participate in this kind of campus recruitment.


    An hour, Ning Ji did not find a favorite person, but there are a few good-looking mm to Ning Ji threw a few eyes, next to the electricity, uncle Jian is in high spirits.


    Tell Liu to mark these flattering mm. Ning Ji decides to give them another interview when they are free. Everyone has equal opportunities. Those who are lucky can have two interviews.And fate is deeper, Ning Ji is ready to come to a surprise interview from time to time.


    No way, Ning Ji is so attentive to his work and honest.


    "Mr. Ning, before I came out, sister Lin told me to report to her if you dare to leave the number of the opposite sex." Xiao Liu smashed Ning Ji''s arm in YY with a pen and said.


    What a simple little girl. How can this kind of thing be told to Ning Ji.


    "Xiao Liu, we have such a close relationship. How about I take you to buy a bag after today''s work? It''s said that there is a new LV which is very beautiful. " Ningji started bribery.


    "I don''t want Lv. I like Metersbonwe." Xiao Liu shook his head and said seriously.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji is speechless. It''s all about what.


    soon, two hours passed, and there were still some gains, but the proportion was not very awesome. Only more than 200 of the more than 200 people interviewed had a good look.


    These two are really picked up by Ning Ji. They speak well, look good and have good quality. They only need a little training to be competent for the work of the planning department.


    I marked the data of these two mm with marker pen. Ning Ji looked up at the sun and it was already noon.


    "If you haven''t interviewed yet, you should go to dinner first. After you''ve had enough, you''ll have the strength to introduce yourself." Ning Ji stood up and said.


    In front of a burst of laughter, the crowd soon dispersed, the biggest meal.


    Ning Ji is also hungry. He asks the security guard to go back to the car and get something to eat, but the security guard tells Ning Ji that there is nothing left in the car but a box of mineral water.


    No way, can only let two security guard first to guard the position, Ningji with Uncle Chen Feng and Xiao Liu to the canteen for food.


    The university canteen is like Changbai Mountain Daxinganling. Don''t be surprised to find anything here. There is rice in the sand and vegetable leaves in the insect soup.


    He bought four standard meals out of his own pocket. After finding a place, Ning Ji bowed his head and began to pick things in his mouth. It''s too much physical exertion these days.


    Before eating a few mouthfuls, a man with glasses ran to Ning Ji, put the plate on the table and began to dance.


    The child''s hip-hop dance is pretty good. Ning Ji''s eyes are dazzled when he sees it. It''s a waste if he doesn''t specialize in dance.


    "Brother, I can also sing and recite poems. Do you want to have a look?" Hip hop man looks at Ning Ji with a smile.


    "You''ve got the wrong person, brother. We''re recruiting on campus, not a talent show." Ning Ji rolled his eyes and explained.


    Hip hop man this just Oh a, took up the dinner plate to go, while walking in the mouth also while muttering.


    "Er Gouzi, that son of a bitch, told me that today is a super boy audition competition..."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    A meal is very happy, during which people come to say hello and bribe Ning Ji.


    Just for a meal, Ning Ji received several red banknotes and several boxes of valuable cigarettes.


    Ning Ji decided to punish those who bribed him by confiscating the stolen goods.


    I took two meals back, drank some mineral water, and the interview started in the afternoon.


    There are a lot of people in this school. They are still in a long line until 3pm. Ning Ji is a little disappointed.


    After interviewing no less than 500 people, Ning Ji was satisfied with only four of them, and these four have not yet been investigated in depth.


    Those who have been eliminated are not excellent, or lack of social experience, or they seem to have no real materials.


    Sigh now the university is mixed, Ning Ji a little melancholy, this campus recruitment is not as wonderful as imagined.


    There are a lot of student girls. Ning Ji also wants to make use of his position privileges to make a hidden rule. But Ning Ji didn''t expect that he was recruiting on behalf of beauty products.


    If you mess with student sister, not to mention Lin Wei that pass, even Lin Chengguang will not easily spare himself.


    So, the most profitable thing today is Jianshu. That guy has already recorded dozens of MM calls. Ning Ji feels that someone will be ruined again tonight.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Two mm came out of the teaching building side by side, hand in hand, holding a few books in his arms.


    The biggest difference between men and women is that men walking hand in hand on the street will be called abnormal, while women walking hand in hand on the street will be called pure.


    Mm on the left is a little rough and crazy. Her arms and legs are thicker than men''s. she belongs to that kind of cute type, just like Tigress in haoxianglai western restaurant.


    Mm on the right is praiseworthy. She looks lovely and pure. At a glance, she has a taste of girl next door.


    The ponytail is tied at the back, the whole person looks very clear and beautiful. With the plaid shirt and jeans, the youthful vigor is perfectly displayed.


    She is not the kind of beautiful, can only be described as lovely, unique temperament, like a white lily, not polluted by worldly vulgarity.


    A smile, two dimples to see people''s mind rippling, she can''t use score to describe.Xiaoqingxin, right, is xiaoqingxin.


    "Xia Tong, there seems to be the beauty recruitment on the radio yesterday. Let''s go and have a look?" Said the stout girl.


    The girl who is called Xia Tong turns to have a look and giggles. She is very cute.


    "Ah Fang, we are sophomores. Even after the interview, we don''t have time to go to work. Hurry back. I have to go to the library Xia Tong doesn''t seem to be interested in recruitment sites.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    An ordinary girl can''t be more ordinary. She lives at two o''clock every day. Library, canteen, teaching building and dormitory are all of Xia Tong''s daily life.


    Her background is not good, and her family is not rich, so Xia Tong is not as colorful as other college girls.


    Nevertheless, Xia Tong does not complain at all. It is a gift from heaven to enter the University. Xia Tong is very satisfied with the boring situation.


    "That''s what I said. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe there will be a handsome guy with a successful career." Ah Fang said that the handsome boy had peach blossom in his eyes.


    Dinosaur girls also have the right to be crazy, don''t they?


    See such a Fang, Xia Tong refused, helpless smile, was pulled to the recruitment point.


    A Fang takes advantage of her figure and leads Xia Tong into the crowd. After stepping on her feet, she squeezes to the front row in a series of screams.


    All kinds of boring Ning Ji is yawning, thinking whether to end this boring campus recruitment as soon as possible.


    Suddenly in front of a bright, Ning Ji saw a mm, eyes tightly staring at move not to open a cent.


    Can''t describe, rather Ji turns over own brain also can''t describe this mm, is simply beautiful if natural.


    A simple act of stroking hair seems so quiet and lovely. A pair of beautiful eyes are like unparalleled gems, transparent and pure.


    "Ah Fang, how can you step on others?" Xia Tong''s tone is a little reproachful.


    Turning around, Xia Tong said sorry to a male voice who was covering his feet and screaming.


    Voice is also sweet, such as Mu Chunfeng general, Ning Ji had an interest in this mm.


    Seems to be found Ningji burning eyes, Xia Tong turned his head to look at Ningji, two people look at each other less than a second, Xia Tong red face lowered his head.


    Red more beautiful, like a ripe apple, another kind of beauty can not be described.


    Quietly swallow saliva, was built uncle pulled a few times, Ning Ji just felt his gaffe.


    One autumn afternoon, Ning Ji and Xia Tong met for the first time. Ning Ji saw the purest and sweetest smile in the world, as well as the unspeakable beauty of shyness.


    Simple and unadorned, just like the lotus in the water, Ning Ji doesn''t dare to blaspheme this kind of mm. He just uses another way to express his praise for the pure things.


    Just look at you in the crowd, never forget your face.


    There is a girl next door who has just grown up and is raised in the boudoir. This fresh and refined mm, Ningji vertical and horizontal flower bed for decades is also the first time to see.


    I thought it was only in legend, but I didn''t expect to see it today. Ning Jida sighed that today''s campus recruitment is enough.


    It''s not enough just to have a look. Anyway, we haven''t finished the recruitment. Ningji has to recruit this mm into the company even though he has worked hard today.


    She is not very beautiful, but it gives people a feeling of pure beauty and pure heart. It''s just right to put it in beauty products.


    Ning Ji is just ready to take action, but he is pulled aside by Jianshu. Seeing Jianshu''s funny face, Ning Ji thinks it must be no good.


    "Uncle Jian, what are you doing?" Ning Ji gets rid of Uncle Jian and looks up at the MM who is still in the crowd.


    Inconspicuous and prominent, Ning Ji also do not know why he will become so contradictory, give mm such a contradictory evaluation.


    You see at a glance, this mm is not conspicuous, just slightly more special than the public.


    However, if you take a second look, you will definitely stare at it and can''t get it back. This is a kind of attraction more magical than magic.


    "I know what you want to do." Uncle Jian smiles mysteriously.


    I''ve known Ning Ji for a long time. Uncle Jian has never seen Ning Ji. It''s just the first time.


    Seeing a girl in a daze, there is only one explanation. Either the girl owes Ning Ji money, or Ning Ji''s disappearing spring heart is rippling.


    The former is certainly unreliable. Uncle Jian dares to bet that Ning Ji has a crush on other girls.


    "I know you''re pulling me." Ningji is not happy.


    Look at the appearance of mm, it is estimated that it is not to interview, Ningji want to find a way to leave mm, at least leave a phone number.


    "I think you are too obscene and will scare other girls, so I''ll teach you a trick." Uncle Jian''s smile is no longer mysterious, but becomes licentious.


    Ning Ji touched his face and turned to take a picture in the rear-view mirror of the van. He didn''t feel how obscene he was.


    Nonsense, if I can see that I''m obscene, then I''m really obscene and I can''t be saved.


    "Generally, Lori, who is the best, has no good impression on you. You have to let Xiao Liu make up to others." Uncle Jian seems to be very experienced in this kind of thing.


    At the beginning, Jianshu and Ningji took it as their duty to soak up the best beauties in the world and fought for this sentence for most of their lives.


    When he was young, uncle Jian was also an obscene hooligan. He suffered a lot from this kind of thing. This is the lesson of blood and tears.Seeing today''s Ning Ji, uncle Jian was generous with his advice and told him the experience he had summed up all his life. How can you repay Ning Ji for his kindness.


    Well, it''s too much. Ning Ji didn''t want to repay him. He didn''t believe what uncle Jian said. Ning Ji didn''t think he was obscene at all.


    "Go to your sister, and I''ll show her to you!" Ning Ji''s face is full of ambition.


    Men can not be questioned two points, one is the function of the kidney, one is the ability to pick up girls.


    The former Ning Ji has been questioned by more than n people. Now Cao Wan also asks about Ning Ji Shen from time to time.


    Hate, Ning Ji can''t be questioned the second point, so here set up a bold ambition, must bubble to this mm.


    "Go ahead, uncle Jian will be with you." Uncle Jian grins, when you beg me.


    A little haircut, Ningji back to his position, that fresh mm has not left.


    "Don''t worry, don''t panic, line up, everyone has a chance." Ning Ji stood up and showed his organizational ability.


    In front of the girl you love, try your best to show off everything you have.


    Although there is a suspicion of showing off, but this is the most effective way to capture the heart, you do not reflect their own good, how others mm have reason to like you.


    A large group of people in front of a listen to this, immediately quiet down, very consciously line up, this is to give the interviewer to show the quality of the opportunity.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that everyone here wants to enter beauty products, except Xia Tong.


    Beauty products is a big Chinese enterprise. Recently, it has signed a cooperation agreement with the two giants in Europe and America. It has been reported in the newspapers.


    Women want to enter beauty products, because this is a cosmetics company, with new products near the water, they can be the first to experience.


    Men want to enter beauty products, also because it is a cosmetics company, beautiful women such as cloud, beautiful legs such as forest, a piece of white, even if the bubble can''t stay in the company all day long, also enough eye-catching.


    In order to show their own quality, the people behind line up spontaneously and don''t compete with the people in front. A Fang and Xia Tong are left in the front.


    This is exactly what Ning Ji means. Take a look at a Fang who is the same tonnage as Tigress, and then take a look at the fresh MM who is not infected by worldly vulgarity. Ning Ji made a very wise decision.


    "Xiao Liu, there are still a lot of people behind me. Get me a pen and paper, and I''ll make a record with you." Ning Ji said.


    The reason why Ning Ji didn''t record before was that he didn''t want to miss any talents and beauties. He had to carefully observe the language and speech of the examinees.


    Now is not the same, for the sake of this fresh mm, Ningji is to give up the presence of all beauty can.


    Xiao Liu doesn''t know Ning Ji''s tricks. He obediently takes a pen and paper for Ning Ji, and obediently starts to make a record for a Fang.


    Xia Tong looked at Ning Ji, and then turned to look at the back of the long dragon team, originally did not want to interview, she was forced to join the interview.


    "What''s your name, little sister." Ning Ji try to control the tone of the very gentle, not with a little obscene.


    Ning Ji, who has a thorough study of women''s psychology, has a better understanding of the psychology of girls of this age.


    They will be attracted by handsome things and gentle men. Girls of this age still have a little fantasy that there is prince charming in the world.


    "My name is Xia Tong." Xia Tong blinked and said.


    Tone with a trace of fear, Ning Ji to listen out, it is estimated that this is the first time Xia Tong to participate in the interview.


    "Xia Tong, good name." Ning Ji smiles and tries to keep his good man''s posture.


    Hello everyone, the good man is me, I am Ning Ji.


    Just as Ning Ji wants to continue to ask, Xia Tong suddenly opens his mouth again, and what he says makes Ning Ji almost bite his tongue.


    "That I''m not here for an interview. Can I go back now? I have to go to the library to read books. " Xia Tong asks tentatively.


    This careful look, make people pitiful, Ningji also recruit, instant love flooding, want to protect the weak mm.


    Library, reading! Ningji wanwan did not expect that this mm would use such an excuse to end the interview in advance.


    Flower field prodigal son Ning Ji how can easily let go this small mm, the phone has not left, let you go is my Ning Ji idiot.


    "The interview is a part of your life that you have to go through. Even if you don''t have the idea of working now, it''s not a bad thing to exercise first." Ning Ji put the pen on the table and said slowly.


    Slow down, word by word, if you don''t know, you will really think Ning Ji is a college student.


    Uncle Jian''s eyes are almost staring out, saying that everyone has a mask. Ning Ji is the face changing actor in Sichuan Opera, with hundreds of masks!


    "Oh, so..." Xia Tong seems to think of something happy, giggle, two dimples exposed, "then continue. But please hurry up. "Ning Ji is fascinated by this smile, there is nothing more pure and purer in the world.


    This girl''s purity directly surpasses that of secretary Xiao Liu. Ning Ji''s world outlook is about to be overturned.


    Who said that there is no pure sister in the 21st century? This is one in front of us.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Age, have you ever won any prize, ideal..." Ning Ji said a series of questions.


    The second is to win the prize. Ning Ji mainly looks at the expression and action of the examinee when he speaks.


    If the expression is extremely proud, then this person''s character is mostly arrogant, just like Wei Hui.


    If there is no change in the expression and action, it means that this person is reporting his past. He belongs to the ordinary person who has no temper. Ning Ji looks down on him.


    Many kinds of results represent many kinds of personality. Ning Ji can see everyone''s personality through the details just by slow playing those one or two seconds in his mind.


    "When I was in primary school, I participated in a composition competition and won the second prize." Xia Tong bit her lips and recalled the awards she had won.


    "In addition, when I was in junior high school, I participated in the national day performance. In the end, our performance won the third place. The certificate given by the city was very big." Xia Tong made a gesture with her hand, but Ning Ji couldn''t understand how big it was.


    "And..." Xia Tong said while remembering.


    Full three minutes later, Xia Tong seems to have not finished, said the award-winning topic, she seems to be a little excited.


    From the origami competition in kindergarten to the physics competition in high school, Xia Tong broke her fingers and told Ning Ji for a long time that Ning Ji was thirsty.


    Listening to her is a kind of enjoyment. Ning Ji didn''t end the conversation with Xia Tong ahead of time because the topic was too boring. On the contrary, he wanted Xia Tong to continue talking.


    This mm is very interesting. She describes Ning Ji with her actions at the same time. She doesn''t regard Ning Ji as an interviewer, but as a good friend. She is sharing her happiness with her good friend.


    Interview so many people, Ning Ji is the first time to see someone with this state interview this link, can''t say good or bad, Ning Ji more interested in this mm.


    Xiao Liu has interviewed three people over there. Xia Tong hasn''t passed this link yet. Some people in the queue behind are not happy and start shouting.


    Ning Ji en a, stare big eyes to see behind those shout of person, disharmonious voice immediately stopped.


    The one who gets in my way is dead! This kind of domineering, who else.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with you. If I can, I hope you can join beauty products. With you, I believe the company will go up to a new level." Ning Ji said an exaggeration, the end of the interview of Xia Tong.


    He personally wants Xia Tong to come to beautify her. This kind of person will take care of her and water and fertilize her, so as to prevent the noisy society from polluting this pure natural white lily.


    There is no meaning of blasphemy. It''s just the appreciation and protection of beautiful things.


    "That I have to go to school Xia Tong lowered his head and fingered the corner of his shirt.


    Obviously, it''s the first time someone has said such words to her, and the sense of responsibility in xiaomm''s heart is burning up.


    "Well, next." If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Ning Ji has already figured out how to cheat Xia Tong into beauty.


    Tigress, who has been interviewed for a long time, takes Xia Tong''s hand and leaves. After two steps, Xia Tong stops and turns to smile at Ning Ji.


    That smile, which is called Angel''s smile, is not too much. A smile turns people''s heart. The softest place in Ning Ji''s heart is touched by this smile.


    "Thank you for your comments. I''m very happy today." Mm is still immersed in the joy of being praised by Ning Ji.


    At the end of the day''s work, Xiao Liu''s notebook is full of dozens of pages of records, all of which are college students who came to interview today.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s notebook, there are only a few lines of words, Xia Tong''s name and contact number, and then the evaluation of Xia Tong.


    Yes, Ningji only recorded one person today, that is Qingxin xiaomm xiatong.


    After packing things and returning home, Ning Ji already has an idea. Xia Tong will come back to meipin the day after tomorrow.


    Take Xiao Liu''s notebook, Ning Ji sent Xiao Liu back to the planning department, and promised to finish the business and invite Xiao Liu to dinner.


    It''s really hard today, Xiao Liu. It''s dozens of pages. Roughly speaking, it''s ten thousand words per day, much better than someone.


    The big office of the planning department is empty, and all the other employees are off work. Ning Ji is the only one left to study today''s achievements.


    There are dozens of marked names. Ning Ji screened them one by one and selected the ten most satisfied people.


    In addition to Xia Tong, the other nine college students are about to graduate, two men and seven women. As long as Ning Ji calls, they can report tomorrow.


    It''s not that Ning Ji is greedy or bribed to pick these people. They all have one thing in common. Ning Ji can see their pride and ambition.


    Speaking, learning and acting are much better than those unsophisticated students. These nine people are ready to enter the society. Ning Ji believes that through his own training, these people will become elite white-collar workers.The remaining Xia Tong is quite special. Ning Ji let her come to meipin as a back door. With the purity and personal resume of this little mm, she can be a secretary assistant at most.


    Ning Ji has a secretary, Lin Wei certainly does not agree to let Ning Ji find a second secretary, especially such a green little mm.


    What''s more, Lin Wei''s working ability is obvious to all, and she looks so beautiful. Ning Ji has been dreaming about the immortal days when she has a secretary to do something and nothing to do.


    Of course, this kind of words can''t be said to Lin Wei, so it seems that he is too obscene.


    After confirming the list of the first batch of new members and writing down the names of the ten white eyed wolves who followed Wei Hui on paper, Ning Ji put two pieces of paper into his backpack.


    It''s not revenge for the public or private. The wall grass type is really not competent for the work of the planning department. How dare Ning Ji give it to them to do the important thing.


    It''s getting dark. Ning Ji is going to go home from work. When he walks out of chingguo building, he looks back and finds that Lin Wei''s office on the fourth floor is still on.


    In the past, Ning Ji was the most unprofessional manager in the company, while Lin Wei was the most hardworking manager. This couple went to two extremes.


    After thinking about it, Ning Ji went back to the building and went to the fourth floor to comfort his beautiful little girlfriend. I hope Xiao Liu didn''t say anything to Lin Wei.


    Gently push open the door of Lin Wei''s office. Under the light, Lin Wei sits there writing hard, without any expression on her face.


    "Why is this woman like this? Will she die if she smiles once in a while?" Ning Ji said so in his heart.


    Ningji saw Linwei smile, just once, Ningji see nosebleed all flow out.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Wei''s sense of beauty increases several times when she smiles. Unfortunately, this woman just doesn''t like to laugh.


    "Lin Wei, here I am." Ning Ji gently closed the door, with this sentence to prove their existence.


    "Just give me five minutes." Lin Wei finished and lowered her head.


    The room was quiet, and there was no sound except the rustle of the pen across the paper.


    Ning Ji picked up the cup to add a cup of water for Lin Wei, and then stood aside as a guardian of the flower Messenger, his beautiful little girlfriend. It felt that he had become Lin Wei''s secretary.


    Five minutes passed quickly. Lin Wei''s control of time was always so precise. She finished the work in her hand.


    Stretching her arms, Lin Wei sorted out the things she had just written and gave them to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji looks down with some doubts and finds that what Lin Wei writes is actually a planner training plan.


    Roughly, Ning Ji felt that this woman was too strong, as if she was proficient in planning this work, and the training plan was perfect.


    Perfection is just a metaphor. Even if a fool gets the plan, he can cultivate a lot of planning elites.


    "Thank you." Ning Jishi doesn''t know what to say. These two words are the only words that can express his feelings.


    Looking at Lin Wei''s slightly tired face, Ning Ji wants to hold the woman and take good care of her. She doesn''t have any obscene thoughts, but just holds her.


    However, in order to avoid his behavior being mistaken as a sex wolf, Ning Ji did not put it into action.


    "If you want to thank me, come with me today." Lin Wei took a drink from the glass and said.


    "Come on? Where to? " Ning Ji asked.


    "I''m going to practice Taekwondo. You come with me." Lin Wei said.


    In order to do this for Ning Ji, Lin Wei spent a whole afternoon. Originally, the taekwondo course at four o''clock could only be changed to seven o''clock.


    Autumn night comes early. It''s not safe for girls to go home alone after their practice, so Lin Wei wants Ning Ji to accompany her.


    This is the reason given by Lin Wei. Smart, she ignores one point. Is it unsafe for a taekwondo blue belt master to go home at night?


    "Well, for the sake of helping me today, I''ll go with you." Ning Ji nodded.


    Originally, Ning Ji had some things to do, but Lin Wei had already spoken. Ning Ji could only throw Chen Feng aside.


    It''s OK to go to Tang''s villa tomorrow to ask for medicine. Brother Feng, I hope you can forgive me. I''m not a man who forgets his friends when I see him.


    "Also, I''ll be invited to dinner after practice." See Ning Ji so easy to agree, Lin Wei can''t help but raise the price.


    "Well, all right!" Ning Ji nodded.


    Help Linwei clean up things, two people downstairs, Linwei from bag out a bunch of keys, throw to Ningji.


    "My car is in garage three." Lin Wei said very simply, do not give Ning Ji a chance to refuse.


    Looking at the keys in hand and the Ferrari logo on the keys, Ning Ji feels insulted by Lin Wei.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t my business Audi a car? People say that when you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog, you despise me, Lin Wei.


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Wei dislikes him any more, but that Lin Wei is helping him.Drive business Audi to take Lin Wei out, the windows are black, who can see.


    Ferrari is an open top sports car. When Ning Ji drives out like this, there are luxury cars and beautiful women. How many envious eyes will he get.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Although he was a little frustrated, Ning Ji still drove the red Ferrari. It''s hard for a loser to see this kind of car, let alone drive it in person.


    Inside the open top sports car, there was a faint fragrance, as if Lin Wei''s body fragrance could be contagious.


    Autumn night is a little cold, Lin Wei gathered up the professional dress, sat on the co pilot.


    Start the accelerator, the car was driven on the road, Ning Ji very easy to press a button, the sound immediately came out of the melodious piano.


    Ning Ji curls his mouth and doesn''t seem to like piano very much. He switches to the next one, but it''s still piano music.


    "Lin Wei, your CDs are all piano music?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Well." Lin Wei replied.


    Lin Wei naturally likes quiet and elegant things. Compared with those rock DJs, the piano sound is too quiet and elegant.


    "Well, in fact, I also like the piano. I''ll give you a chance to play Mozart some day." Ning Ji said.


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Wei doesn''t give face.


    According to Lin Wei''s understanding of Ning Ji, this person is an extremely shameless and obscene rogue. Lin Wei will never believe that Ning Ji can play the piano.


    "What if I can play the piano?" Ning Ji''s temper also came up.


    "Then I''ll..." Lin Wei bit her lip and gave Ning Ji a big bet: "I''ll give you a minute."


    Give you a minute. This is a special word between Ning Ji and Lin Wei. It means that Lin Wei gives up resistance and gives Ning Ji a minute to act recklessly.


    With such a big bet, Ning Ji is so excited that he can''t even hold the steering wheel. He thinks Lin Wei, you really look down on me.


    Ning Ji can''t play the piano now, but it doesn''t mean he won''t in the future. With a strong memory and learning ability, it''s not difficult for him to learn the piano.


    as like as two peas play a piano, a good tune is made by Ningqi. When Lin Wei is still not sure, give me a minute. Hey, hey, hey...


    Obscene, dirty, mean, nothing can be used to describe Ning Ji''s series of strange smiles. It''s too cheap.


    Just as ninji was laughing, a white BMW went straight in front of the red Ferrari.


    The next second, in front of the white BMW suddenly stepped on the brake, abruptly stopped in the fast lane.


    Ning Ji was startled, thinking how there are so many people who are not afraid of death these days, and then he stepped on the brake.


    After a series of sounds of tires rubbing against the asphalt road, both cars stopped. The front of the red Ferrari is only 20 cm away from the rear of the white BMW.


    The door of the white BMW opened, and a man and a woman came down from the top. When they saw the dogs, Ning Ji didn''t have the same anger.


    "My grass mud horse Wei Hui, you are killing yourself!" Ning Ji also disregarded the image and swore.


    Yes, the owner of the white BMW is Wei Hui. This is the second time that this product has played such a trick with Ning Ji.


    The last time was in the early morning. It was also a drag on the fast lane. At last, Ning Ji banged into the butt of a BMW and lost both sides.


    Thanks to nimji''s quick reaction and Ferrari''s strong brake, otherwise the car would not be the price of Audi''s repair if it entered the repair shop.


    "Quality, quality." Wei Hui made a silent gesture: "I really don''t understand how a loser like you can drive a Ferrari."


    Chiguoguo''s provocation, chiguoguo''s insult, chiguoguo''s contempt.


    Chen Yuanyuan stroked Wei Hui''s chest with her hand and sent out a series of sneers, obviously laughing at Ning Ji.


    "I thought that the iceberg goddess of beauty is not a cannibal. It turns out that you like this kind of goods, loser. Hahaha." Regardless of her image, Chen Yuanyuan laughs at Lin Wei.


    Wei Hui is not satisfied with Ningji because Ningji once defeated him and swept his proud son''s face.


    Chen Yuanyuan is not pleased with Lin Wei because she is known as the first beauty of beauty and iceberg goddess. This is the natural jealousy of women.


    Chen Yuanyuan thinks she looks pretty good, and she is not inferior to Lin Wei at all. Why does she get so much attention in the company, but she doesn''t get such treatment.


    These days, men compare status with each other, women compare looks with each other, men, this is an age of comparison.


    Chen Yuanyuan knows that the proud young man around her once pursued Lin Wei, but she didn''t get any response.


    This disguised description, Chen Yuanyuan play is Lin Wei despised goods, this kind of gas Chen Yuanyuan how to endure.


    Therefore, when Wei Hui insults Ning Ji, Chen Yuanyuan attacks Lin Wei with her spittle.


    "Wei Hui, take care of your woman. I''ll change my temper two years ago. I''ll tear her mouth." Ning Ji is very angry.


    It''s nothing to be insulted. Anyway, it''s not a new enemy with Wei Hui. It''s normal to scold each other.


    But Lin Wei can''t be insulted. This is Ning Ji''s woman. Some male chauvinist Ning Ji won''t let her own woman be wronged even if she dies."Yuanyuan, have some quality. Don''t be like that kind of whore and loser." Wei Hui lifted Chen Yuanyuan''s chin and gave her a kiss.


    On the fast lane, the two people who looked as if there was no one else opened a fierce kiss, and the roadside traffic police were surprised.


    This side is BMW, and the other side is Ferrari. It''s hard for him to get involved in that side.


    As a traffic policeman, he had his own consciousness and decided to turn a blind eye to it and come back when something happened.


    "Bitch." Lin Wei bit her silver teeth and gave Chen Yuanyuan two words.


    Having a higher education and going into and out of the upper class, Lin Wei has a good self-cultivation and doesn''t swear in general.


    Even if Ning Ji had taken advantage of her before, Lin Wei just resentfully gave Ning Ji the evaluation of a rogue sex wolf. There are no vulgar words like whores in Lin Wei''s dictionary.


    Today, Lin Wei put two words into the dictionary, all because of Chen Yuanyuan, this kind of woman is the real whore.


    As the manager of the personnel department and the "old man" who has been in meipin for several years, Lin Wei once heard several uncles on the board of directors tell an ugly story.


    Chen Hubiao has an only son, Chen Nan, who was hacked to death in his thirties. Why did he die even earlier.


    When Chen Nan was young, Chen Hubiao was the major shareholder of beauty products. However, beauty products at that time was not well-known and could only be regarded as a slightly stronger private enterprise.


    Like father, like son. Chen Jian has played with so many women in the company, and his father is certainly not weak.


    Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, after Chen Jian, Chen Nan is still a prodigal son in the night. Chen Jian''s mother is angry, but she divorced him.


    After the divorce, Chen Nan had a better time without the shackles. She played every night and was merciful, which almost made Chen Hubiao suffer from heart disease.


    On the mountain, Chen Nan finally meets a tiger. With more women playing, she finally gets a rose with thorns.


    That night, Chen Nan in the nightclub bubble to a local snake''s sister, eat dry wipe net pat buttocks left.


    A few months later, the local snake''s sister found out that she was pregnant, so she ran to beauty to find Chen Hubiao.


    Due to face, and Chen Hubiao''s instructions, Chen Nan fights in public, beating the snake''s sister.


    Within three days, Chen Nan was hacked to death in a bar. The murderer was the local snake.


    Chen Hubiao lost his son in his middle age, and he became a dark old man.


    A few months later, local snake''s sister gave birth to a daughter, named Yuanyuan, which is today''s Chen Yuanyuan.


    As a descendant, Chen Yuanyuan didn''t know the bad relationship. She only knew that she had a grandfather named Chen Hubiao and a brother named Chen Jian.


    Chen Hubiao, with a dark stomach, took in the woman after she was shot and apologized for her son.


    The silly woman lives in Chen Hubiao''s villa and raises her daughter. She doesn''t know that her daughter will eventually become Chen Hubiao''s tool.


    This is the end of the ugly story. The result is very clear. Chen Yuanyuan is really used as a tool and given to Wei Hui.


    Sad woman, I guess she didn''t know her kind-hearted grandfather was so cruel, and she didn''t know what kind of treatment her mother suffered.


    Chen Yuanyuan and her mother, after all, can''t join the Chen family tree. After they die, they also live in the cemetery, because they are just tools in Chen Hubiao''s eyes.


    However, Chen Yuanyuan has lived up to Chen Hubiao''s expectations. She is also a symbol of her appearance. Relying on Chen Hubiao''s status, she has also become popular in the upper class.


    But in the end, she is just a woman who sells her body for Chen Hubiao''s profit, a pitiful whore.


    "Ningji, let''s go." Lin Wei doesn''t want to entangle with such people.


    Ningji sat back in the car, want to start, but heard a word.


    "Ningji, I kindly remind you that you are just a plaything of Lin Wei. There is no need to work so hard for the Lin family." Wei Hui said with a smile.


    If you didn''t know the details of Wei Hui, Ning Ji would have believed it.


    "Ha ha, loser is just a plaything after all. How can we compare with people in the upper class?" Chen Yuanyuan also turned her attack target to Ning Ji.


    Chen Yuanyuan is not a fool. She probably knows what happened in that year from the gossip. She knows that it''s her fault to fight with Lin Wei again.


    Ning Ji''s lungs are about to explode, his love can''t allow such evaluation, Ning Ji is sincere to Lin Wei, and he also feels Lin Wei''s love.


    By such scum whore evaluation of their love, Ning Ji feel too humiliating, this kind of thing can''t bear, endure even the excrement can eat!


    Open the door to get off again, Lin Wei toward that pair of dog men and women walked in the past, walked to the front and back with no omen of hand is a slap.


    With a bang, Wei Hui''s face had five finger prints. Again, Chen Yuanyuan screamed and covered her face.


    "Shut your mouth." Ning Ji said viciously.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    It''s not that Ning Ji doesn''t have quality, but rather that Ning Ji punishes people who don''t have quality. People like Wei Hui and Chen Yuanyuan should fight.


    Wei Hui Leng, obviously did not expect that Ning Ji would burst in the street, slapped his face, the white face showed angry expression.


    The last time I was beaten, I was beaten by Ning Ji again today. If it goes on like this, Wei Hui should not be called proud childe, but beaten childe.


    If this kind of thing spread to the upper circles of Mindu, Wei Hui would become a laughing stock.


    "Ningji, I want your right hand in three days." Wei Hui knew that he couldn''t beat Ning Ji, so he had to put down such a cruel remark and got on the car.


    The last time he was beaten, Wei Hui can be regarded as realizing the power of Ning Ji. The gold medal hitters of the Golden Eagle gang are no different.


    It is estimated that even song long is a little uncertain about shangning Ji. Wei Hui is going to use the most mysterious power of the Golden Eagle gang.


    As long as you use one of the eight eagles, let alone a right hand, Ning Ji''s life will be lost.


    "Screw you, my right hand is right here. Come and get it." Ning Ji stretched out his right hand and raised his middle finger to Wei Hui.


    It''s really a world in decline. It''s better to be famous than to meet each other. Before knowing Wei Hui, Ning Ji was still thinking about the existence of Ao childe.


    After seeing it, I know that pride is not aloofness, but arrogance.


    If you don''t have a heart, you will be rewarded. If you lose the bet, you will send someone to pursue you. If you can''t play it clearly, you will play a conspiracy. If the conspiracy is broken, you will become frustrated. Now, if you are beaten in the street, you can only shout and run away.


    Ning Ji despises this kind of person from the bottom of his heart. If Wei Hui doesn''t have the help of his father and the support of the divine organization, he is a proud chicken.


    The white BMW drove away, and Ning Ji also drove the Ferrari away in a hurry. It''s not a good thing to get stuck in the traffic on the fast lane.


    "Good fight." Drive out several hundred meters, Lin Wei just open mouth, praise Ning Ji just that two slap hit well.


    "That kind of person should fight." Ningji said without care, he is not the first time to play Wei Hui.


    I don''t know why, these two times beat Wei Hui, Ning Ji felt that his heart had an unprecedented pleasure.


    It''s like a pervert. Every time Ning Ji abused those rich and handsome men, the second generation young and old, he was very happy.


    "Thank you." Silence for a long time, Lin Wei actually said such two words.


    "For what?" Ning Ji had some doubts, but he understood immediately.


    Before Wei Hui all kinds of abuse did not break out, but it is the time to insult his love broke out.


    Lin Wei is so smart that she can definitely see the significance. I believe she is also very serious and cherishes it.


    "Nothing. It''s a beautiful night." Lin Wei looks out.


    The night in Mindu is really beautiful. The streets are full of neon lights and colorful. The modern city is like the Pearl of Mindu.


    The moon in the sky is very beautiful, and there are many stars. Lin Wei is right. Today''s night is beautiful.


    Ning Ji looked up at the full moon in the sky and suddenly thought that today is August 14.


    Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival, the day of reunion, but Ningji feel some desolate.


    Touch the color bead on the neck, Ning Ji suddenly let go.


    Although I have no parents, I have Chen Feng''s brother, Jianshu''s friends and Lin Wei. I am not alone.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Wei Hui drove to the shenchao club, the largest Club of shenchao group and the headquarters of shenchao organization.


    Let Chen Yuanyuan stay in the hall on the first floor. Wei Hui didn''t bring the woman in. Without the permission of the crown prince, no outsider can enter the important place of the shenchao club.


    On the floor, Wei Hui finds Sun Hong, who is drinking with Cheng ronghuachen, and there are several supporting roles beside him.


    Among the childe brothers in the capital of Fujian, Sun Hong is the leader, and Cheng ronghua and Wei Hui are the first-class.


    There are a large number of talented people in the organization of the divine Dynasty, and almost all of them have good origins.


    Wei Hui was beaten by Ning Ji, not that Wei Hui was not strong enough. In his hand, he controlled the beater Gang organized by the Shen Dynasty, the terrible Jinying gang in the capital of Fujian.


    The reason why Ning Ji didn''t move was that Sun Hong had given an order, and the three-month period had just passed. One and a half months later, Ning Ji still had a reason to live.


    He poured a glass of wine in a huff. Wei Hui drank it all in one gulp and smashed the glass.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Hong asked in no hurry.


    He knew Wei Hui''s temper so well that something must have happened to his expression.


    "It''s the loser who slapped me on the street today. It''s like slapping the emperor. What do you mean, prince?" Wei Hui said angrily.


    Sun Hong is not angry. If other people talk to him in this way, he must be pulled out and chopped up to feed the dog.


    Wei Hui grew up with him. When they wore open crotch pants, they lived together everyday. Wei Hui was one of the few people who could be so arrogant in front of Sun Hong."If he can beat you, it shows that he has the ability. Isn''t it good for this kind of person to be absorbed by the organization?" Sun Hong said with a smile.


    The prince''s wisdom, the prince''s aura are fully displayed. Compared with those young masters, the prince is more farsighted and broad-minded.


    "No matter, this time I must do him, eight Eagle I want to transfer out one, you stop me useless." Wei Hui''s attitude is very tough.


    Sun Hong closed his eyes, crossed his hands and kept drawing circles with his fingers.


    For a long time, sun Hongcai opened his eyes, "well, it''s OK to have a try, but we need to keep alive."


    Sun Hong said very casually, making a disabled person in his mouth like eating with you, so casually.


    Sun Hong, the crown prince, is the leader of all the second generation young masters in Mindu. His order has been given. Even if Wei Hui does not want to move Ningji now, baying will come out to attack Ningji.


    "Come on, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. This is the moon cake given to my father by the senior official of Mindu. That''s what the leaders of our country are treated like. You often see it." Cheng Rong takes out a box of moon cakes from the back. It''s exquisitely packaged. There''s a layer of gold on the box. It looks very high-end.


    Huachen hands quickly, pinched a piece of moon cake into his mouth, while chewing while praising delicious.


    "Prince, you eat too." Huachen said to Sun Hong, "don''t think about the poor loser. It''s his fortune that he can die in the hands of the prince."


    Sun Hong smiles and picks up the moon cake, but he doesn''t have the heart to eat it. He is thinking about whether Ning Ji can survive from the eight eagles.


    Supreme Taekwondo Club, calculate Ning Ji has not been here for nearly two months, barely a student.


    Because he had to accompany Lin Wei, Ning Ji ran out of school hours, but our young man had to pay the single fee out of his wallet. Fortunately, his last clothes were still in the cupboard, otherwise Ning Ji would have to pay for a training suit.


    "I''ll get dressed and wait for you inside." Lin Wei''s smile is very meaningful, and the appearance of her mouth is very charming.


    Ning Ji''s heart is so bad that he is just happy to fight Wei Hui all the way. He never thought of this.


    Lin Wei will simply let herself practice with her. She must want to revenge for her recent carelessness and abuse herself with Taekwondo.


    A good man doesn''t fight with a woman. Ning Ji can''t fight Lin Wei. This woman is so terrible. Ning Ji feels that high IQ is harmful.


    Just like now, I have already guessed what Lin Wei wants to do. It''s better to go in and be beaten foolishly. At least I''m worried.


    It''s no use to say anything. When you come, you can be at ease. Ning Ji changed his training clothes quickly and walked into the training ground with a nervous mood.


    It''s autumn. It''s clear in autumn. The weather is very good. There are many people who come to practice Taekwondo.


    Coach Jin''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, he sees Ning Ji, who looks slightly obscene. He is so excited that he can''t do it.


    "Hey, Ningji!" Coach Jin ran to Ning Ji and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s a lot stronger."


    When Ning Ji left here last time, he was an ordinary man. After hell week, Ning Ji was really strong.


    "Hey, coach king." Ning Ji is also a little excited.


    Coach Jin and himself are in the same way. At the beginning, he helped Ning Ji to take away Lin Wei''s first kiss. Ning Ji was very grateful to him.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back. You are the only Taekwondo genius among so many people I''ve taught!" Coach king was excited and incoherent.


    "Of all the coaches I''ve seen, you''re the only good one." Ning Ji also flatters.


    In fact, Ning Ji does not lie. He has only two coaches, one is Jin, the other is Chen Feng.


    When Chen Feng called whirlwind leg, it was not good for Ning Ji. Coach Jin was the only good coach.


    After the two hypocrites praised each other sincerely, the time was almost up and they began to train.


    When she left last time, Ning Ji was also awarded the blue belt honor, so she stood with Lin Wei in training.


    The two blue belts are the two experts in this team. They attracted a lot of attention when coach Jin explained.


    Of course, most of them are attracted by Lin Wei. The men''s eyes are sparking when they look at Lin Wei. A small part of the dinosaur girls'' eyes are for Ning Ji.


    Sparking is also a normal phenomenon. Lin Wei is fresh, refined and gorgeous, especially after wearing a white Taekwondo suit.


    White clothes are better than snow. The skin is whiter than clothes. The hair is tied into a ponytail at the back. The whole person looks so beautiful that it can''t be done.


    Today, coach Jin''s explanation is more profound. It''s the legendary chain kick. Ning Ji also listened to it and got a general understanding.


    The so-called chain kick, which Ning Ji once saw Chen Feng use, was the match between the whirlwind leg and one punch.


    At that time, Chen Feng used a solid footwork, but he had no power to fight back. He suppressed all the way to the end and was handsome to the end.


    In Ning Ji''s understanding, this action is too demanding for ordinary people to practice.Need a lot of waist support, at the same time, the requirement of body coordination is also too much, taekwondo does not have three or five years of foundation, don''t think about this action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Let''s not talk about the double leg kick. How many can single leg kick do?


    Coach Jin has been playing Taekwondo for more than ten years. It''s estimated that he can''t say that he can play perfectly with both legs.


    After the explanation, there was a demonstration. Coach Jin took it for granted to pull Ning Ji up, because he was the best one among the students.


    Lin Wei is also a blue belt, but her basic skills are not as solid as Ning Ji''s, and her understanding of Taekwondo is far less than Ning Ji''s.


    Throw Ning Ji two foot target, gold coach burst to drink, jump.


    The speed is very fast. The next second, coach Jin''s instep has already kicked the foot target, making a loud sound.


    In a series, coach Kim kicked three times in succession, landing beautifully.


    It is estimated that there are few clear actions in this series. Ning Ji put it into his brain and played it back and forth several times. He has already mastered this action.


    "You come here." Coach Jin gave Ning Ji an encouraging look.


    Although he appreciates Ning Ji''s understanding of Taekwondo, he doesn''t think Ning Ji can make this move. At the beginning, coach Jin practiced for a month to make two consecutive kicks.


    Ning Ji took off the foot target and threw it to coach Jin. After the preparation, he took a deep breath.


    Kick with both legs, pay attention to the coordination of the body in the air, other with the previous learning of horizontal kick side kick are the same truth.


    Ning Ji hasn''t tried his coordination, because all his fighting is simple and rough, and he has no chance to show his gorgeous moves.


    "Ah Burst to drink a, rather Ji toes point ground also jumped up.


    With this jump, Ning Ji''s height is half a meter higher than coach Jin''s, which is the training result of hell week.


    If you can''t practice even the most basic jumping ability, you should die.


    Ning Ji tried to recall every detail of coach Jin. He tried his best to cooperate with the action between the waist and legs, aiming at the foot target and kicked several times.


    The clear voice rang continuously, Ning Ji tried to kick as much as possible with his feeling, and finally landed with perfect posture.


    A quiet, silent, all people are surprised to see the monster''s eyes staring at Ningji, this Ya''s open hang up.


    In a textbook like demonstration, Ning Ji kicked five feet in succession, and his movements were not muddy at all. The perfect coordination between his waist and legs was a miracle.


    As for strength, coach Jin was kicked back step by step, obviously Ning Ji''s strength is not light.


    It''s definitely on. It''s definitely on! It''s the voice in everyone''s heart.


    Coach Jin stayed in the same place with the foot target, and recovered for a long time. He pinched Ning Ji''s shoulder like a monster.


    "Ningji, you are wonderful!" Coach Jin doesn''t know how to describe Ning Ji.


    Coach Jin has been in touch with Taekwondo for more than ten years. He has never seen anyone who can kick five times in a row. NIMA''s Ningji''s action has blinded coach Jin.


    Talent, genius, is absolutely a prodigy to practice taekwondo!


    Ning Ji arrogantly slides his nose with his fingertips and makes a sign of brother Bruce Lee. He enjoys the feeling of being watched.


    "I''m a man who''s been through hell week." Ning Ji said so in his heart.


    Applause, after the silence is applause, crackling applause, Lin Wei is the only one who does not applaud.


    She looked at Ning Ji with strange eyes. She couldn''t understand this man more and more. But seeing her man so strong, Lin Wei was still a little satisfied.


    "Ningji, how did you do it?" Coach king asked.


    "Luck, absolutely luck." Ning Ji played his man nature of being neither flattered nor insulted, neither humble nor overbearing.


    In this way, the male compatriots came one after another to hold Ningji''s immortal hand in an attempt to get some immortal spirit.


    And the female compatriots have come to hold Ning Ji''s hand, throwing a wink, the scene is very harmonious.


    After Ning Ji''s demonstration, coach Jin let us practice freely. It''s enough to have a look at this miracle.


    Coach Jin knows this kind of thing best. He''s sure Ning Ji can''t play five times in a row every time, so it''s better to keep Ning Ji''s perfect image.


    Five in a row kicking is definitely a manifestation of the explosion of human potential. At least as an ordinary person, Ning Ji can''t do five in a row now.


    If you put it on Tang Xiaofan, the five consecutive kicks seem to be much more common. Ning Ji estimates that Tang Xiaofan with terrible skills can do seven consecutive kicks, or even higher.


    At least he can "blink" two meters in front of him without being aware of it. Tang Xiaofan has this kind of strength.


    It''s very difficult to increase this number, just like you can eat one bowl of rice, you can eat two bowls of rice, but few people can eat three bowls.


    Gossiping too much, back to the training ground, Ning Ji and Lin Wei have begun to practice.


    Arrange Ning Ji and Lin Wei to practice, is also coach gold foresight.First of all, both of them are blue belt masters, which have an effect on practice. If Ning Ji or Lin Wei are allowed to play rookie, coach Jin will surely be complained.


    Second, it must be unusual to see the relationship between Ning Ji and Lin Wei. Coach Jin thinks it should be a couple, so he gives Lin Wei a chance to revenge.


    Who let Ning Ji grow so wretched, usually must often bully Jiao Didi''s Lin Wei, coach Jin is brilliant!


    As for the third, just Ning Ji light and easy to use five consecutive kicks, coach Jin''s generation of masters lost face, so he pointed out Lin Wei to Ning Ji, so you can only passively be beaten, not willing to fight back.


    If Ning Ji dares to lay a heavy hand on Lin Wei, without coach Jin, other male compatriots will surely rush to beat Ning Ji.


    To sum up, the next half an hour of Ningji will not be easy. Who let this guy do so many evils? He always has to pay back when he comes out.


    Lin Wei a pair of beautiful eyes revealed the taste of abuse, Gougou corner of the mouth, the heart has given Ningji verdict, sex wolf must die!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Tianwu club a massage room, small Bo ball lying on a soft bed, enjoying the hot girl''s massage.


    Don''t get me wrong, this is not a place for sex and love. Generally, clubs like this have professional massage departments. After a while, they sweat like rain, and then massage. That''s the life of immortals.


    Xiao Bo Qiu is a man who pursues the ultimate strength. He just played against three boxing coaches at the same time for 20 minutes.


    Boxing is a physical thing. Five minutes of boxing is more tiring than 50 minutes in bed. This shows how powerful little boxing is.


    One of our classmates used to be in bed for several hours, but there was no drug effect at that time.


    The hot girl''s technique is good. She is comfortable and straight humming by the Little Bo ball. In this man''s world, there are only two things: fighting and massage. They are simple and rude.


    Ding Lingling a phone call, small Bo ball waved to stop the girl, the bedside table on the phone picked up.


    "Ningji in my club? OK, I know what to do Xiaobo ball smiles and shows two rows of white teeth.


    It''s Wei Hui who called. He told Xiao Bo Qiu that Ning Ji is in tianwu club now. There''s a good play to watch.


    Put on the clothes, Little Bo Qiu went to the front desk to check, and then went straight to the Taekwondo department.


    Ning Ji is really depressed now. His guess has been verified. Seeing Lin Wei''s strange smile, Ning Ji knows that his nightmare is about to begin.


    Taekwondo training is not like other sports. Taekwondo is mainly based on leg techniques. Ning Ji feels that he is a bit at a loss when fighting with Lin Wei.


    Ning Ji looks at Lin Wei''s long legs and swallows saliva. He thinks that his one meter eight height legs are so long. How does Lin Wei grow?


    Because Lin Wei is wearing a taekwondo suit, Ning Ji has a lot of space for reverie. The energy of sex wolf has seen through the white Taekwondo suit and the white and long legs inside.


    Usually don''t pay attention to, patronize peeping Lin Wei beauty''s proud breast, now pay attention to, Ning Ji found that the legs are also the best.


    The three standards of modern beauty are straight chest, long legs and long buttocks, which must be based on Lin Wei.


    Ning Ji has experienced the first and the last, but this pair of legs has not been tried, today is a good opportunity, Ning Ji is ready to create opportunities.


    When most men have obscene thoughts, they will hang obscene expressions, Ning Ji is no exception.


    After seeing Ning Ji''s obscene smile, Lin Wei knows that this guy is thinking about those messy things in his head. Lin Wei sentences Ning Ji to death again.


    The sex wolf must die!


    Practice began, Lin weijiao drink, fly up a foot straight to Ning Ji''s chest.


    This is actual combat training. There is no protective equipment such as foot target. If you hit it, cover your chest and groan.


    The aggressive kick scared Ning Ji to piss off his ass, thinking that this woman is really merciless, murdering her husband.


    To be honest, Lin Wei''s skill is very good, a weak woman can mix to the Taekwondo blue belt, that can be weak?


    When Lin Wei just jumped up, Ning Ji''s super brain had already analyzed the trajectory and attack position of this foot. It was very easy to escape.


    However, if Ning Ji evades, what will Lin Wei think? She will definitely feel that Ning Ji is bullying people.


    What''s more, Ning Ji is going to make an opportunity to touch that white and long leg. Let''s put some water on it first.


    Deliberately not to dodge, Ning Ji hands overlap on the chest, ready to hard Lin Wei this foot.


    Lin Wei''s action is very fast, in women can be regarded as the top, hit position and Ningji calculation is no different, Lin Wei kicked in Ningji''s palm.


    The strength is not very big. Ning Ji is a black boxer who fights with the experts after his debut, first song long, and then the whirlwind leg black faced tiger.


    If you want to fight, you should learn to be beaten first. Ning Ji has been beaten for so long. Lin Wei''s strength is immune.Lin Wei surprised opened a small mouth, obviously didn''t expect Ning Ji will perfectly block this foot, want to get away to go back, but it''s too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Ning Ji, the big hooligan, regardless of whether it''s Taekwondo department, directly uses the scuffle tactics and grabs Lin Wei''s ankle with his backhand.


    It''s a bit barbaric, but also a bit not gentlemanly. Ning Ji tugs at Lin Wei''s pants.


    Across the pants, the feel is also excellent, slippery, and even Ning Ji has felt Lin Wei''s thigh firm.


    Sure enough, she is a woman who exercises regularly. She feels great. Ning Ji doesn''t waste a second''s stimulating experience, from her wrists to her thighs.


    Next, a bloody scene happened.


    Lin Wei kicks Ning Ji with one foot and is caught by Ning Ji. In order not to fall down, Lin Wei takes advantage of Ning Ji and makes a rational decision.


    Yizima, a long lost yizima in the world, has appeared, and it was made by Lin Wei.


    The left foot is on the ground, and the right foot is grasped by Ning Ji. Lin Wei makes a straight horse. When Ning Ji sees this scene, he feels the heat gushing under his nose.


    Not only Ning Ji, other people in the training ground also stopped, silent, all eyes focused on Lin Wei.


    Nima''s this is not intentional murder, such a beautiful legs, such a beautiful person, make such a gesture must be intentional murder, want to let the male compatriots die of nosebleed!


    "Have you had enough?" Lin Wei frowned, obviously feeling the hot eyes around her.


    She wants to pull back her leg, but her ankle is grasped by Ning Ji''s other hand. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t pull back a cent.


    "Not yet." Ning Ji is drooling. How can he touch enough.


    "Then die!" The sex wolf must die. Lin Wei is angry.


    Ning Ji, you are such a rascal. How can you do such a thing in public? You are so ashamed.


    Now that Ning Ji has used some tricks other than Taekwondo, Lin Wei also wants to show off her female wolf defense skills, which she learned in military training at university.


    The right leg is grasped by Ning Ji, and Lin Wei still has the left leg to use. She supports the ground with both hands and sweeps the hall directly.


    With Ningji''s brain and reaction power, it''s not difficult to avoid this sweeping leg, but now this guy''s mind is rippling, and there is no master posture.


    A record sweeps the hall leg, knot solid solid to sweep Ning Ji over, Lin Wei got liberation, looking at Ning Ji in the ground groan in the heart happy Zizi.


    Let you insult me, let you think all day those messy things, this is the end.


    The advantage of flexibility is reflected here. If the flexibility is poor, it is definitely impossible to use the sweeping leg in this case.


    Ning Ji covers buttocks, bares his teeth and stands up, thinking that Lin Wei''s hand is cruel enough, and doesn''t give any respect.


    But he also touched the beautiful leg before, Ning Ji felt that it was not in vain, and he made a lot of money.


    do not make complaints about the nasty discipline. This guy is worth contempt for his ambition.


    "Hum." Lin Wei is very proud to see Ning Ji.


    "Lin Wei, let''s have a discussion. Can you hit me and let me touch you?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Bah, shameless, look at the move!" Lin Wei''s cheeks are red. I don''t know if it''s too hot or what.


    The voice falls, Ning Ji feels chilly behind, Lin Wei moves again, and it''s the most insidious and vicious move in the world.


    The empress lifts Yin leg!


    It seems that this woman is playing really, Ning Ji is disgusted with this Puyin leg, NIMA''s next is the death of a son.


    Ning Ji doesn''t understand now. Lin Wei, what are you doing? How can you use it after you kick Xiao Ji!


    At this time, there is still time to think that Ningji is absolutely not at risk of being beaten.


    Seeing that the Puyin leg is about to hit the eggs in Ningji''s crotch, Ningji is not in a hurry and jumps away from his legs to avoid the fatal blow.


    It''s not enough just to evade. Ning Ji has to fight back, so he has to catch Lin Wei''s wrist.


    After catching it, of course, it''s the usual way to pull it and touch it up along your pants. That''s what the wretched Ning Ji thinks.


    This time, Lin Wei doesn''t give Ning Ji a chance to take advantage. Knowing that Ning Ji''s Secret moves, Lin Wei has been on guard for a long time. Ning Ji catches up with nothing.


    "The empress lifts Yin leg!" How much Lin Wei loves this move.


    She wants to use this move to get rid of Ning Ji, a big sex wolf, and make contributions to earth peace and women''s Association.


    Ning Ji''s facial muscles twitched a few times, and he dodged. His back was full of cold sweat.


    "The empress lifts Yin leg again!" Lin Wei is very cruel.


    "The empress has three legs!"


    "Empress..."


    One move after another, the audience was dazzled. It seems that this Taekwondo competition has become an enemy fight. The moves are extremely vicious.


    Lin Wei is a fierce fighter and Ning Ji is beautiful. Today''s Taekwondo class seems to have become a way to show and avoid pudendal legs. If you learn this move, you will be invincible in the world.Women can defend themselves, men can protect themselves, and it is too harmonious and awesome.


    Coach Jin''s eyes are also fixed. He is not as obscene as other students. He is studying Ning Ji''s Footwork and body method.


    Strictly speaking, there is no footwork and body method in Taekwondo, but Ningji''s Footwork and body method are the same as Taekwondo in some ways.


    When coach Jin''s eyes brightened, did he say that the textbook of Taekwondo would be rewritten again? He really hopes Ning Ji can add two courses, footwork and body method.


    This time, it was a full 15 minutes. Lin Wei was tired, holding her waist and panting.


    Her face is red and her hair is a little messy. When this woman is mad, she is totally different from the iceberg girl on weekdays. It''s another kind of surprise.


    However, this kind of amazing or less to see better, but the price to pay is very big, see now Ningji.


    This guy even dodged more than 100 times, risking Xiaoji being kicked out every time. Is it easy?


    Now Ning Ji is panting like a cow, sitting on the ground like mud. In his words, a fight with a black faced tiger is not as tiring as a fight with Lin Wei.


    If you fight back, you are reluctant to give up. If you don''t, Lin Wei is pressing forward step by step. It''s hard to be a man.


    "No, it''s too tired." Lin Wei picked up her towel from the sideline and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    I haven''t sweated so much for a long time. I haven''t played so crazy for a long time. Now Lin Wei feels very happy.


    Today, it''s called Ning Ji Lai because of this. Only when she practices with Ning Ji can Lin Wei devote herself to it.


    Frankly speaking, Lin Wei wants to play with Ning Ji. The pressure of urban white-collar workers is too great. Lin Wei doesn''t like to go to bars. It''s normal to play with Ning Ji.


    As for those Puyin legs, Lin Wei has no power at all. She doesn''t want to hurt Ning Ji.


    If injured, the company will have less power to fight against Chen Hubiao. Lin Wei explains this in her heart.


    "Are you sure you''re tired?" Ning Ji''s eyes brightened.


    He still has some strength. If Lin Wei doesn''t mind, Ning Ji is willing to take advantage of the fire to collect some "accompany training fees.".


    Man, promising, Ningji, you are despised again.


    "Although I''m tired, I can barely lift my legs." Lin Wei looks a positive, cold voice said.


    This can be regarded as a threat, all of a sudden put out Ning Ji''s heart of lust wolf, which was burning with fire.


    "Er..." Ning Ji is speechless. He must find the founder of Puyin leg, and then beat him up.


    Today''s class is almost over. After Ning Ji wipes his sweat, he sits on the sideline and begins to have a rest. Coach Jin runs to Ning Ji to discuss his body method and footwork.


    Before coach Jin could speak, the door of the training ground was pushed open and a man slowly came in.


    Men wear the kind of boxer''s robe, strong muscles, with a very eye-catching face and aggressive sharp spear, they look a little handsome.


    Ning Ji followed the voice to see in the past, only saw one eye to be frightened, NIMA''s this is not small Bo ball!


    Ning Ji has a good memory. He remembers the man named Xiao Bo Qiu.


    Before in the night fire ring, Ning Ji witnessed the strength and arrogance of this man. If Ning Ji is allowed to evaluate, Xiaobo ball has arrogant capital.


    Ning Ji is usually so venomous, praise a person''s time is not much, this small Bo ball really has two brushes.


    If you remember correctly, this man practices Muay Thai. He is full of explosive power. He is very fierce. He often beats the enemy in a few moves and loses his fighting ability.


    Said so much, just because of one point, Ning Ji is not sure in front of the small Bo ball is a friend or an enemy.


    In identity, Xiaobo ball is the son of the owner of tianwu club, that is, the second generation of the rich. Almost all the second generation of the rich in Fujian capital are the enemies of Ning Ji.


    From a personal point of view, Ning Ji still likes this man. His muscles are really combined


    "Hello, Ningji." Small Bo ball doesn''t beat around the Bush either, gave Ning Ji to say hello directly.


    Ning Ji in the heart wails a, finished, this is to seek own, 80% today again escape.


    After Cheng Rong, Hua Chen and Wei Hui''s "three strikes" by Gao Fu Shuai, this kind of scene has never happened in Ningji''s world. Maybe other rich second generation are not interested in Ningji.


    Today, out of thin air out of a small ball, Ningji already high morale was added to the fire, fighting spirit.


    I''ve been bullied by Lin Wei for such a long time. Someone just came to abuse me. It''s not natural for me not to abuse you.


    "Hello, I don''t know you." Ning Ji said very honestly.


    "It''s right not to know me." Xiaobo ball grinned, "Shenlong, you can also call me my nickname, Xiaobo ball."


    I don''t know why, Xiao Bo Qiu always likes to grin. I guess he wants to show his two rows of teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Oh, yes. What can I do for you?" Although Ning Ji has probably determined the purpose of Little Bo Qiu, it''s better to do more than less. You can''t be angry if others don''t say they do it by themselves.


    "A friend of mine just called and told me that Ning Ji, the famous capital of Fujian, was playing in my club, so I came here specially to have a look.


    Let''s have a look at the legendary Ning Ji. By the way, how about the service facilities here? Do you have any suggestions? " Small Bo ball this person a look is not sincere, to Ning Ji around the corner.


    Nine of the ten words are false. Ning Ji doesn''t think he is famous.


    Can we say that defeating a few rich second generation is a big name? That''s over. At least one tenth of China''s hundreds of millions of losers are famous.


    "The facilities are very good and the service is very good. It''s a good club." Ning Ji played Tai Chi with Xiaobo ball.


    In his mind, Ning Ji has already begun to think about how to deal with this Muay Thai master.


    If it''s real combat, the practicality of Taiquan is higher than that of Taekwondo, and Ning Ji has seen a little Bo ball game.


    Four words to describe, simple and rude.


    If on small Bo Qiu, Ning Ji does not have the full victory, in the heart empty very.


    "Do you have any valuable suggestions?" Little Bo Qiu doesn''t seem to want to get into the subject.


    "It''s not valuable. It''s all opinions. Look at you. The fees are very expensive. If I come to practice Taekwondo once, I''ll have to eat half a month''s instant noodles... " Ning Ji began to make complaints about it.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Coach Jin and Lin Wei were speechless for a while.


    Originally, seeing Ning Ji''s friendly speech with Xiao Bo Qiu, I thought they were friends.


    But now, I''m sure it''s not. Friends won''t say such nonsense.


    They talked for five minutes, but the topic didn''t change to the main topic.


    Ning Ji doesn''t think Xiaobo Qiu is here to talk to him about the past. He and he have nothing to talk about. Today is the first day we met.


    I don''t know how much crap I''ve withdrawn, but I can''t help it. With a raise of my brow, I say what I think in my heart.


    "Fight with me?" Little Bo Qiu said.


    Interrogative sentence, the tone at the end is affirmative, a domineering flavor, is really arrogant little Bo Qiu.


    It seems that when he didn''t say a fight, he had already expected that Ning Ji would agree. His arrogance reminds Ning Ji of another person.


    "No Ning Ji refused very simply.


    The reason is very simple, I''m not your club''s assistant, I''m an elite white-collar!


    Every month get tens of thousands of salary, a second hundreds of thousands of up and down that, with you fight is not lost identity.


    "Why?" It''s a surprise.


    He is a man who pursues the limit of his strength. As an adult, he began to fight with various experts. In the past ten years, there are 80 famous schools that have been defeated by him.


    According to the information he got, Ningji''s strength has improved more than one step in a month, and there is only one possibility for this rapid progress, that is, Ningji''s fatal exercise in this month.


    Therefore, he thought that Ning Ji, like him, was also a man who loved martial arts.


    "I''m very busy and my schedule is full. I''ll ask my secretary to arrange the schedule when I get back. I''ll let you know when I''m free." Ning Ji said very well.


    This sentence, angry little Bo ball almost vomited blood, you ya this is teasing me? A white collar still need to be in gear?


    The martial arts man had a bad temper. He wanted to fight on the spot, but he noticed something wrong.


    The breath is sent out by coach Jin. Coach Jin is standing behind Ning Ji less than three meters with his arms around his chest. His sharp eyes seem to be ready.


    Xiao Bo Qiu dares to guarantee that he won''t stand still with this shot. He doesn''t think he once played a world-class Taekwondo champion.


    After some deliberation, Little Bo Qiu still resisted the impulse to make a move.


    "Shubao, no wonder song long beat him to death." Little Bo Qiu sneers and his words are full of gunpowder.


    As soon as the fire of Xiaobo ball goes out, Ning Ji''s fire comes up. The word "Shuo Bao" will never appear in Ning Ji''s dictionary.


    "Who are you calling?" Ning Ji wants to mention the collar of Xiaobo ball, but he finds that the goods are wearing robes and have no collar.


    Helpless, Ning Ji can only stand in place, try to make a fierce expression, to show the dissatisfaction in the heart.


    "Have you got a temper?" Xiaobo ball, with a smile, "it''s right to have a temper. Men should have a temper, especially those who practice martial arts."


    It seems that he knows more about men. Ning Ji can overturn this nonsense now.


    Tang Xiaofan has no temper. At least Ning Ji hasn''t seen Tang Xiaofan lose his temper. That cold man is like a dead man.


    "What if you have a temper?" Ning Ji is also a smile, I don''t do martial arts, I''m not afraid of writing: "even if I have a temper, I won''t fight with such an idiot as you, obviously under the IQ, I don''t know why."The Chinese culture is extensive and profound, and Ning Ji''s skill of swearing without swearing is on a new level.


    "Don''t just show off your ability. You have the guts to fight me." Little Bo Qiu is waiting for Ning Ji here.


    "If I have seed, I''ll go back and ask your mommy." Ningji began to be vulgar.


    Here, Little Bo Qiu suddenly doesn''t know how to scold. If he scolds CNM like the traditional way, he will lose his identity and prove that he is really angry.


    But if you don''t say those three words, it''s hard for little boqiu to express his frustration and anger. Zhenima is bullshit.


    "Be careful on the night road. I''ll see you in the night fire ring soon." Hold for a long time, small Bo ball finally hold out a word.


    Instead of giving Ning Ji another chance to fight back, Xiao Bo Qiu turned around and left as soon as he put on his robe. It''s estimated that he thought he was wearing a cloak, which made him feel visually shocked.


    "Night fire ring?" Ning Ji looks at the back of Xiaobo ball and laughs. You are kidding me. I have not played black boxing for a long time.


    Since Jianshu killed Chen Da last time, Ning Ji has never been back to the fire ring for the night. Xiaobo Qiu actually said that he would go there to find Ning Ji. It''s a joke.


    As soon as the Little Bo ball left, the depression of the training ground was relieved instantly, and everyone was relieved. This muscular man''s aura was a little strong.


    Coach Jin announced the end of today''s course, Ning Ji pulled aside, a worried look.


    "Ningji, you''d better not fight with him." Coach Kim kindly reminded.


    As a coach in tianwu club, Jin has heard a lot about Xiaobo, that is, Shen long. He has also seen Xiaobo beat two boxing coaches.


    In this club, all the coaches are hired by Gao Jin. They don''t give water on purpose because of flattery. They have their own professional ethics.


    Two boxing coaches, together is not one plus one so simple, it can be seen that the strength of small Bo ball is how terrible.


    Coach Jin has just been able to intimidate Xiaobo ball, mainly because he won the title of world champion a few years ago, otherwise Xiaobo ball will turn on the spot.


    In order to protect Ning Ji, coach Jin also provoked his own boss, and his future is bleak.


    "I know that a fool will fight with him. Why don''t Zhuang shoot a * V?" Ning Ji says without good spirit.


    To tell you the truth, the muscles of Xiaobo ball are bumpy and bumpy. It must be smoked to shoot a * V!


    "All right." Coach King nodded and stopped talking.


    Out of the tianwu club, Ning Ji takes the car and leaves with Lin Wei beauty in countless envious eyes.


    Lin Wei seems to be in a good mood today. At least Ning Ji feels much better when she looks at her. She doesn''t have the chilly feeling before.


    This state is after practicing taekwondo. Ning Ji doesn''t think it''s the problem of Taekwondo. It''s probably the result of the empress''s pulling Yin leg.


    This is another contradiction. Do you want to see Lin Wei with a smiling face? Let''s stand up and kick her a hundred times.


    "I''m hungry." Lin Wei said.


    Speaking, intentionally or unintentionally a smile, Ningji see is not very clear, always feel hallucination.


    In the training ground with Lin Wei crazy play so long, Ning Ji also hungry can''t line, stomach already began to sing.


    "Are you going to invite me to dinner?" It''s a little shameless.


    In terms of gender, Ning Ji is a man and Lin Wei is a woman. If you eat, you have to treat Ning Ji.


    In his position, Ning Ji is the manager and Lin Wei is his secretary. He has to treat Ning Ji to dinner.


    "Good." Lin Wei actually agreed, even if she didn''t want to.


    Then, in order to understand the essence of Hua Xia on the tip of the tongue, Ning Ji drives to find a high-end hotel, and the two go in hand.


    A Hu eat sea drink, Ning Ji barely eat seven full, Lin Wei pay, a full two thousand.


    This can be regarded as Ningji taking care of Lin Wei. When Keng Jianshu was in the past, there was no less than 20000. You can see the gap between them.


    Lin Wei is not the owner of lack of money, but like a little rich woman with a white face, she swiped her card happily.


    After coming out, Lin Wei no longer lets Ning Ji drive. Instead, she drives Ning Ji to the co pilot. It means that she wants to be a real rich woman and take care of Ning Ji.


    Suddenly I realized that some male chauvinist Ning Ji could not hold. I thought that I would be a little white faced one day. It''s really incredible.


    August 15, Mid Autumn Festival.


    Today is a legal holiday, but the company is so big that there must be someone on duty.


    Lin Chengguang gave him the awesome plan and agreed to the change plan. Ning Ji had to give it a try, so he was the only awesome manager on the planning department.


    If Hu Xia were still in China, he would be with Ning Ji. Unlike these white eyed wolves, they carry bowls when they eat and go all the way when they work.


    Seeing a quiet planning department, Ning Ji is in a good mood. Anyway, those people don''t have many days to live. Let them go free.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    It took Ningji half an hour to sort out all the work records of the planning department this month. After sorting out, Ningji suddenly found a problem.


    Your sister, there are still problems in North China. No one can work out the plan to improve the sales performance in North China.


    Ning Ji did one before, but failed. No one knows the specific reason. Anyway, he failed.


    Later, Wei Hui came and said that he wanted to solve this problem. Now Playboy has not solved it. It seems that this problem still depends on Ning Ji.


    I don''t have time at ordinary times. Today, Ningji is bored, so I started to make this plan to improve sales performance.


    It''s cold in North China. Usually girls can''t wear cool clothes when they go out. They don''t have short skirts and black silk stockings in Central China.


    and the place is cold. Girls are white and clean. Cosmetics like foundation are not popular there.


    Another point is that the men in North China are honest. Most of them don''t judge people by their appearance. Girls don''t know who to dress up for.


    For various reasons, beauty products are almost dying in North China. If this situation is not solved, we are waiting to dissolve the North China branch.


    Lin Chengguang didn''t care much about it. He just mentioned it to Ning Ji in a conversation. Based on Lin Chengguang''s understanding of Ning Ji, Ning Ji will not watch the dissolution of North China branch.


    Lin Chengguang is right. Ning Ji won''t watch this tragedy happen. He wants to fight for chips as much as possible. This plan is also a kind of chip.


    Let you, Lin Chengguang, see my real talent and my qualifications to be your Lin family''s son-in-law.


    In other words, Ning Ji can''t see through Lin Chengguang any more. What does this man want to do.


    Ning Ji soaks Lin Chengguang''s daughter. As a result, Lin Chengguang sends a lobbyist to have a talk with Ning Ji. After that, nothing happens, as if nothing happened at all.


    For political marriage, Ning Ji has some understanding, which mostly appears in novels, and also occurs from time to time in the upper social circle.


    This kind of political marriage, most of the female parents take a fancy to the man''s financial or power, this is a kind of flesh for friendship of the bullshit marriage.


    Lin Chengguang is known as the business genius of the 21st century. Will he allow his daughter to be taken away by an unknown boy and then provoke the big family?


    I can''t see through. I really can''t see through. Sometimes Ning Ji really doubts whether old man Lin Chengguang''s brain is funny.


    But that''s good. Lin Chengguang doesn''t mention it. He pretends that he doesn''t know what it is. When the time is ripe and the chips are enough, he will show his cards.


    Ning Ji is lying on the table, thinking about how to solve the bullshit sales situation in North China. After thinking for a long time, he can''t think of a good solution.


    This kind of situation belongs to the situation where the weather is favorable, the place is favorable and the people are not harmonious. Beauty products do not belong to North China. Ning Ji thinks it''s better to sell wine in that place. The men in North China drink from big bowls.


    The common fault of smart people, whenever a problem can not be figured out, they will feel a little irritable, because smart people feel that this is insulting their most proud IQ.


    Ning Ji is also a little fidgety. He gets up to pour a glass of water, but the phone on the table rings.


    Take it up and see, it''s Xuan Xuan. Ning Jidun feels even more agitated.


    The story with Xuanxuan will never end. Every time Ning Ji is about to forget this woman for a while, this woman suddenly appears in Ning Ji''s eyes.


    "Ningji, where are you?" Xuan Xuan said.


    "I''m in the company." Ning Ji sighed in the heart, is blessing not disaster.


    "That''s good. Come down and pick me up. Your security guards won''t let me in!" Xuanxuan''s tone revealed a trace of joy, just like her mood.


    Ning Jipu was almost choked by her own saliva. What happened to NIMA today? Xuan Xuan would come to the company to find herself.


    Usually it''s a phone call, or where Ning Ji goes, Xuanxuan follows. Today, she suddenly comes to the company.


    Ning Ji a little not calm, suddenly an idea flashed in the brain, this is not with Xiaoji.


    The second common fault of smart people is that they like to think. Ning Ji''s intelligence quotient is the first in the world, which is especially prominent in him.


    Now think back to the madness of that night, Ning Ji''s belly will start a burst of evil fire, it can''t be true.


    A picture suddenly appears in front of Ning Ji''s eyes. Xuan Xuan is lying on the white sheet with a pale face and smiles at herself with a sweet smile.


    Then Xuan Xuan picked up a baby beside her and said to Ning Ji, "look, this is our child..."


    Nightmares, absolutely nightmares, Ning Ji shakes his head and laughs at himself for thinking too much.


    When he came, he came. Before he was afraid of Xuanxuan, Ning Ji ran downstairs to meet her.


    From a distance, Ning Ji saw Xuan Xuan. She was wearing a red sweater, jeans shorts and black silk stockings. She had a hot figure.


    Ning Ji sometimes thought that if Xuan Xuan''s Cup could be bigger by another cup, it would be perfect.Unfortunately, this perfect Ningji can''t afford it. It''s the police flower, Ningji''s natural enemy.


    The security system of beauty products is pretty good. Ning Ji hasn''t heard of any theft cases in the company for two months. Xuan Xuan''s being stopped at the door is the best proof.


    No matter you are a beauty or a handsome man, as long as you don''t have a pass, you will still be detained at the door. You can see how conscientious the security guards are.


    "Ningji, here, here." Far away, Xuanxuan waved to Ningji for fear that Ningji would not see herself.


    Ning Ji says hello to the security guard and brings Xuan Xuan in.


    In fact, Xuan Xuan is not the first time to come to meipin. When there was a big banquet in the company before, Lin Wei would make Xuan Xuan a guest star.


    Lin Wei and Xuan Xuan are best friends. The meaning of making Lin Wei a guest star is to find a successful man for her friend to marry. Unexpectedly, she made a mistake and took her boyfriend in.


    "Ningji, I heard Lin Wei say that you don''t believe in the company. I didn''t expect that you would be on duty during the holidays even if you were so lazy." Xuanxuan takes Ningji''s arm with a smile and goes forward side by side with Ningji.


    Lazy and on duty during holidays are two things that are totally different. Ning Ji works overtime today because of his interest, which has nothing to do with others.


    "You are so diligent that you are not on duty during the Mid Autumn Festival." Ning Ji PI doesn''t smile. She is held by Xuan Xuan as if she is stuck with a big bunch of thorns. She is very uncomfortable.


    "It''s not the same. I came to see you today on a special shift." Xuan Xuan said, her body was closer.


    Xuanxuan leans to this side, and Ningji subconsciously hides there. It seems that he is aware of it. Xuanxuan tiger stares at Ningji.


    Ning Jiru was struck by lightning, so he quickly relaxed and let Xuan Xuan, the female sex wolf, take advantage of herself.


    "Well, I''ll treat you well." Xuan Xuan seems to be in a good mood today.


    In fact, Xuanxuan had the impulse to beat Ning Ji up yesterday. This guy is really shameless. My mother ran around for him outside. He didn''t know how to thank him when he came out.


    It''s said that only the women around him know how good a man is. Xuanxuan can''t feel that Ningji is good. The only thing that can be called good is Ningji''s lust.


    "Yes, yes." Ning Ji nodded and took Xuan Xuan Xuan upstairs.


    Fortunately, today is a holiday. There are not many employees in the company. No one can see the intimacy between Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan.


    Otherwise, the company''s headline will be changed tomorrow. "Ningji joins hands with mysterious beauties to enter and leave the company, and the dignity of iceberg goddess will be ignored.".


    After pouring water for Xuanxuan, Ning Ji ignored the woman and continued to think about North China.


    Seeing that Ning Ji is so absorbed in her work, Xuan Xuan''s heart is full of love, and her men are so handsome no matter what they do.


    Blinking big eyes, Xuan Xuan just stares at Ning Ji.


    Aware of the burning eyes, Ning Ji is a little uncomfortable. He knows it''s Xuan Xuan, and Ning Ji doesn''t dare to lift his head.


    Once she raised her head, Xuan Xuan would take the opportunity to talk to her, and then Ning Ji would be restless.


    As time went by, Xuanxuan gradually felt bored. Sitting there alone was boring.


    "Ningji, chat with me." Xuan Xuan put her head in front of Ning Ji and asked.


    "Busy." Ning Ji didn''t even look, so he turned his head to one side.


    Now Ning Ji regrets that it''s a mistake to bring a woman in. It seems that he can''t work well today.


    "Let me know if there''s anything I can''t figure out. I''ll help you think about it." Xuan Xuan was a considerate girlfriend when she was normal.


    Once in a while, she''s going to be insane. She''s going to play with Ning Ji. Only in Korean dramas, there''s a bridge between life and death. Life is better than death.


    "I wonder if you can be quiet and go to the publicity department to talk to the women who will teach you how to make up." Ning Ji is not good enough to lose his temper with Xuan Xuan.


    Once it''s not done well, Xuan Xuan is insane. Last time, Ning Ji is in a mess again.


    "Sister, I''m born beautiful. I don''t need make-up." Across the table, Xuan Xuan leaned forward, close to Ning Ji''s face.


    The red lips are only one centimeter away from Ning Ji''s face. As long as Ning Ji moves a little, the lipstick will be left on his face.


    Ning Ji doesn''t like this ambiguous posture very much. He feels the heat from Xuanxuan. What Ning Ji thinks in his head is when Lin Wei will make this posture.


    If Xuanxuan knew, he would take up a pistol and shoot Ningji. It''s too hurtful.


    "Ning Ji, have you ever tried in the office..." Xuanxuan blew hot air into Ningji''s ears, and her eyes were blurred.


    Darling, I can''t resist the temptation. I haven''t tried to do Ning Ji in the office. I always dreamed that this kind of bridge would happen to me.


    Today, it really happened. The object is not his secretary or his female boss, but a policeman.


    To correct this, Xuanxuan doesn''t wear a police uniform today. Ning Ji can ignore her usual identity as a policeman. Now she''s trying to seduce Ning Ji.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Ning jiteng stood up and covered Xuanxuan''s red lips. His eyes just closed, but suddenly he shivered.


    "No, no!" Ning Ji quickly pushes Xuan Xuan away.


    Xuanxuan looks at Ningji for some inexplicable reasons. Suddenly, there is a flash of praise in her eyes. My man is so upright and handsome.


    In fact, Xuan Xuan thinks too much. Ning Ji is not a gentleman. He is too careful.


    Now most of the people in the planning department are Wei Hui. Wei Hui himself is vicious and ruthless. He can''t guarantee whether he has installed the camera when he is away.


    If Chunsun is videotaped by Wei Hui, Ning Ji will be defeated. Be careful to make Wannian boat.


    Although they can''t do anything beyond friendship, it''s OK for them to chat. Today Xuanxuan doesn''t wear police uniform, which is very beautiful in Ning Ji''s eyes.


    "Ningji, actually I''m here to tell you good news." Xuanxuan said with a smile, holding Ningji''s hand.


    Ning Ji''s head is buzzing. I can''t do this. If you want to tell me, I''ll die. It''s not really the sequela of that night.


    Ning Ji is still young and doesn''t want to quit the flower bed. If it''s really planted in Xuanxuan''s hands, Ning Ji will cry to death.


    "Ningji, don''t you feel well? How pale and sweating. " Xuan Xuan takes out a tissue and wipes the sweat on Ning Ji''s forehead.


    Now Ning Ji''s appearance is a little abnormal, pale, sweating, cold hands and feet, with a dozen horror movies in a row almost.


    "No, it''s OK." Ning Ji reluctantly smile, thought this is not your aunt you do ah.


    "I''ll say that." The more Xuanxuan laughs, the less confident Ning Ji is. I''m not so scared. I''m ready to die.


    "Well, go ahead." Ning Ji made a strong man cut off his wrist, who has no death since ancient times.


    "I''m going to tell my parents about us." When Xuan Xuan spoke, her face showed a little shyness.


    Her face was red and shy, as if she was going to be in the sedan chair.


    Ning Jidu was frightened. What he heard was this sentence. It felt like his pants were all taken off.


    I''ve got my pants off, so you show me this? I''m scared to death, so you tell me this?


    "Well, go ahead, go ahead." Ning Ji laughs miserably and wiped the sweat of the forehead, suddenly stare big eyes, "what do you say?"


    The volume has been raised by dozens of decibels. Ning Ji looks like a frightened mouse, and his eyes are full.


    "I said, I''ll tell my parents about us." Xuan Xuan said, "do you know how many times I''ve made this decision? When I see my parents, I must be honest. They don''t like glib young people. "


    Xuan Xuan is completely immersed in her shyness and has already made the decision for Ning Ji. She will be engaged after seeing her parents.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I want to see your parents? " Ning Ji looks very excited.


    Why do you want to see him? If he is satisfied with himself, Ning Ji will fall into Xuanxuan''s clutches.


    Moreover, it''s hard for Lin Chengguang to talk about it. Ning Ji had to be careful. If Lin Chengguang knew about it, he and Lin Wei would come to an end.


    He doesn''t want to give up Lin Wei, because he knows that he loves Lin Wei, not just by the appearance.


    At the same time, Ning Ji can''t abandon Xuan Xuan. Ning Ji takes away the first time. Although both sides are willing, Ning Ji''s sense of responsibility tells him that he can''t do it.


    Ning Ji feels that his whole life''s entanglement has been squeezed into this year, and his whole life''s peach blossom luck is estimated to be used up this year.


    "You say why." Xuanxuan''s smile suddenly condensed, "well, you Ningji, you want to break the debt."


    Changing face is like turning a book, which is a woman''s characteristic, especially in Xuan Xuan.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, just sit down and say it calmly." Ning Ji was startled and stood up quickly.


    This should be stopped. If it goes on like this, no good things will happen. According to Ning Ji''s understanding of Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan will cry next.


    Then, insane, say those words that make his life worse than death, and then break up.


    Then, Xuanxuan appeared again in a few days, so many times, one day Ningji would be tortured into mental disorder.


    Moreover, today is the Mid Autumn Festival, the day of League members. Today''s quarrel is not a good omen.


    "How calm? Do you know how much I love you? It''s very heartbreaking of you to say that Xuanxuan''s mood became obviously excited.


    In other words, Ning Ji is also true. Young people have gone off the hook. What happened when they met their parents.


    After all, it''s hard to be a man. It''s even more difficult to be a man who wants to walk among flowers without touching petals.


    "I mean, now that my career has not been completed and you are so excellent, I can''t guarantee that my parents-in-law will like me in the future." Ning Ji hardened his head and began to lie.There are many precedents for this product to lie without blushing.


    "So let''s go on like this. When I''m successful in my career, I''ll go home with you. No one can separate us." Ning Ji inadvertently made a promise.


    One white lie after another, Ning Ji must continue to lie, because he has no better way to stop Xuan Xuan''s self abusive love.


    He knew that it was not himself that Xuan Xuan loved, it was murongke who had already hung up. This is an undeniable fact.


    Maybe Xuanxuan also knows that she wants to use Ningji as a substitute to replace murongke, who is already impossible to come back. This is self deception.


    Hearing this, Xuan Xuan immediately smiles and hugs Ning Ji intimately. She keeps saying that Ning Ji is ambitious and ambitious.


    He wiped his forehead without leaving any trace. It was so cold that he almost reached the "hornet''s nest" in Xuanxuan''s heart.


    As the morning went by, Ning Ji''s work didn''t make any progress, and Xuan Xuan had no idea what to do.


    At noon, Ning Ji took Xuan Xuan Xuan to the canteen to experience the white-collar business fast food.


    The aunt of the canteen was very interesting. No one on duty today was rewarded with a moon cake. Xuan Xuan also received one, as happy as a child.


    In her words, this is the first Mid Autumn Festival with Ning Ji, which is worth remembering.


    Ning Ji finds that women are very sensitive to the first time, but it''s strange that Xuan Xuan doesn''t remember the first time that night.


    On duty during the holidays, it''s just a walk. Just punch in. After lunch, Ning Ji takes Xuan Xuan to leave the chingguo building.


    Before leaving, Ning Ji did not forget to go to the welfare department to get the Mid Autumn Festival benefits, a bag of rice and a box of moon cakes, as well as a bucket of cooking oil.


    This guy is quite shameless.


    "Ningji, where are we going now?" Xuan Xuan asked.


    "I''ll go to the western restaurant. How about you?" Ning Ji said.


    I haven''t been back to the western restaurant for many days. Ning Ji still gets a salary as a senior consultant. It''s hard to say if I don''t go there on the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Qi elder sister treats herself like her relatives. She should visit her during the Mid Autumn Festival. The rice and edible oil are for Qi elder sister.


    Although this product can''t be used for half a day in a western restaurant, it''s Ning Ji''s intention that gifts are not expensive.


    "I''m going to see sister Qi, too." Xuan Xuan nodded and said.


    "Sister Qi?" Ning Ji is a little surprised. How did Xuan Xuan talk to Liang Mengqi? Was it the time she was framed and put in prison?


    It''s impossible. There should be hostility between beauties. Just like Cao Wan and Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji never comes to a good end when he mentions Liang Mengqi in front of Cao Wan.


    "Yes, I have a good chat with sister Qi." Xuan Xuan said.


    Liang Mengqi is an official lady, but she is not as proud as an official. On the contrary, she is very easygoing.


    Xuanxuan is a cheerful and smiling woman in front of her acquaintances. Of course, they can talk together. It''s estimated that Liang Mengqi tells Xuanxuan about Ningji''s embarrassment.


    "Just talk." Ning Jichang sighed, but there was no trouble.


    If Xuan Xuan and Liang Mengqi have any more hostility, Ning Ji would like to die. How can it be so difficult to be a man.


    Today''s business of haoxianglai is very hot. It''s all because of the reform of Ningji, adding Western food to the fast food, and then adding a lot of Chinese food.


    Although it''s mixed, it''s quite unique. You can enjoy three different styles of food in one hotel. With the advantages of environment and price, haoxianglai has gradually become the first choice for all people in Fujian.


    When Ning Ji arrived at haoxianglai, there were still forty or fifty people in the hall. Some of them still sat here after lunch.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to say hello, Xuan Xuan hugs Liang Mengqi, just like a pair of lilies. Ning Ji swallows water.


    It''s obvious that there''s nothing about Ning Ji today. Liang Mengqi has a short chat with Xuanxuan''s elder sister. She doesn''t realize the existence of Ning Ji at all.


    Feeling his nose, Ning Ji doesn''t want to ask for trouble. He takes Wang Jie to the kitchen.


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Wang Jie. It was left by the American delegation last time. Ning Ji never smoked it. He heard Lin Chengguang say that there are hundreds of boxes.


    "Xiaojie, has Huachen been here recently?" Ning Ji asked.


    When it comes to Huachen, Ning Ji doesn''t want to fight in one place. He brazenly digs at the foot of the wall. This boy''s courage is not as high as Wei Hui''s. Wei Hui only plays tricks behind his back.


    Beautiful, rich family, hand is a truck to pull the roses, this kind of person out to pick up a girl is simply invincible.


    Ning Ji is very afraid, if one day Liang Mengqi can''t hold his position and is dug up by the flower dust, he will certainly carry gasoline to burn the flower house.


    "I came the day before yesterday, but I didn''t come yesterday." Wang Jie said truthfully.


    It''s very strange that Huachen has come here once a day recently, just like going to work, but he didn''t come yesterday."Oh, I see." Ning Ji waved to Wang Jie to go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    It''s not very strange that I haven''t been here for a day. After all, people in the upper circle are very busy. Maybe something has delayed me.


    In this fuckin ''society, festivals are used to make an appointment. Ning Ji will stay in the shop today to see if Huachen will come.


    Outside, Liang Mengqi and Xuanxuan have a hot conversation. Ning Ji still doesn''t have any sense of existence. Ning Ji begins to regret it. If she doesn''t bring Xuanxuan, maybe she can go into the office with sister Qi to exchange the latest situation of haoxianglai.


    "Ma, he refused." Xuanxuan took a phone and said with a cry.


    After chatting with Liang Mengqi for a while, Xuan Xuan casually finds a reason to run out first, and then calls her mother.


    Today Xuanxuan went to find Ningji. In fact, it was Xuanji''s mother''s intention. It was Xuanji''s mother''s instruction to let Ningji and Xuanxuan go home together.


    After seeing Ning Ji in the hospital for the first time, Xuan''s mother knew that her daughter''s heart might have been stolen by the boy.


    Because of her appearance, Xuan''s mother didn''t agree with her until she returned to her second home a few days ago.


    That time back home, that is, the night Ning Ji came out, Xuan Xuan held her mother and cried bitterly, telling her depression and unwillingness.


    Seeing this, Xuan''s mother couldn''t object any more, so she gave her daughter an idea to bring Ning Ji home.


    At that time, let Xuanxuan''s father negotiate, and then it will be safe.


    This is a kind of overindulgence. Xuan''s mother doesn''t want Xuan Xuan, whose heart is full of trauma, to be hit again. She can only correct her mistakes.


    "Why not? Did you use your attitude towards the criminal on him? " Mother Xuan asked.


    Xuanxuan''s attitude towards criminals is cruel and can''t be done. In the eyes of criminals, Xuanxuan is the name of extreme evil.


    "No, he said he didn''t have the capital to meet you two. He wanted to fight for a while more." When Xuan Xuan said this, she suddenly felt a little sad.


    Originally, Xuanxuan set a trap today. First she asked Ning Ji to promise to go home in a few days, and then she asked her mother to call.


    After answering the phone, Xuan Xuan will tell Ning Ji that it''s not going to be a few days. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Let''s go home together.


    It''s a perfect play. As a result, it''s over just after reading the first line, and it''s a river of sadness.


    "If he''s telling the truth, he''s a good young man." Xuanmu made an objective evaluation.


    Today''s young people are frivolous, impetuous and glib. A simple girl like Xuan Xuan is the easiest to be cheated. Xuan''s mother is from the past.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I have to go back and see what Ning Ji is doing." After a few words, Xuan Xuan felt more comfortable.


    "Well, remember to come back for dinner in the evening." Xuanmu exhorted.


    "That''s a long story." Xuan Xuan hung up.


    Over there, Xuan''s mother put down the receiver with a smile on her face. Today''s Xuan Xuan is so similar to that of the past.


    Not only his appearance and character, but also his life. Tang Fu was a penniless boy in those years, but he got to his present position with a breath in his heart.


    Xuan''s mother is very optimistic about Ning Ji. If this young man is really a good medicine to cure her daughter''s heartbreak, Xuan''s mother will persuade Xuan Xuan''s father.


    It''s estimated that there''s no need to convince him at that time. When Tang Fu sees Ning Ji who is ambitious, he must have a feeling that he hates to get acquainted too late.


    Ningji, Ningji, you''ve got a big deal. Originally you lied to Xuanxuan with a white lie, but now even Xuanmu is shocked.


    At 3 p.m., the number of people in the western restaurant began to decrease, the employees began to yawn, and Liang Mengqi was also a little bored.


    The account has been shown to Ning Ji at the counter, and Liang Mengqi can''t find any reason to call Ning Ji into the office alone. He can''t let the senior consultant rub his shoulder and massage him.


    Haoxianglai is so prosperous today, thanks to the help of Ning Ji. Haoxianglai, a black horse, together with multicolored Xiangrui and shenchao catering, is known as the three major cuisines in Mindu. Its reputation has surpassed those star hotels.


    Liang Mengqi has become the most successful female boss this year. Ning Ji, the behind the scenes master, is no longer mysterious after several exposures. It is Ning Ji who has made Liang Mengqi and haoxianglai successful.


    Every time I see Ning Ji, Liang Mengqi will be very happy in her heart. In fact, she has no ideal. Just keep the shop with Ning Ji.


    Liang Mengqi didn''t think about what branch stores to join in, listing and financing, so it''s good to go on like this.


    She never asked about Ning Ji''s private life, nor did she think about when Ning Ji would come back to see herself, because she knew that Ning Ji would always come back.


    Every time Ning Ji comes back, it''s a surprise in Liang Mengqi''s heart. This feeling of waiting for a surprise is very good.


    Imperceptibly, Liang Mengqi regards herself as Xiao San. I don''t know whether it''s misfortune or another level of happiness.


    "Ningji, let''s go to my house tonight. Let''s spend the Mid Autumn Festival together." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    Liang Mengqi and her father have not yet been reconciled, and the Mid Autumn Festival has to be spent alone. Please go back to Ningji to have a company.This sentence, Ning Ji how to listen, how to feel Liang Mengqi is tempting himself, live alone beauty take you home for the night, this meaning is not clear?


    Ning Ji always wanted to nod and promise, but when he thought about Cao Wan''s words when he went out in the morning, Ning Ji fell into thinking.


    "If you dare to hang out tonight, I''ll let you die rhythmically!" This is what Cao Wan said to Ning Ji. When he spoke, Ning Ji clearly felt Cao Wan''s murderous spirit.


    I don''t care if I don''t go home at night. Men, we all understand (in some specific time, Ning Ji always regards Cao Wan as a man).


    But the Mid Autumn Festival can''t come like this. If you don''t go back, you will be killed by Cao Wan. It''s not negotiable.


    "Sister Qi, sister Wan said she would invite you to dinner tonight. Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time." Ning Ji opened his mouth, and the lie came out.


    Cao Wangen didn''t say this sentence, which is Ning Ji''s own meaning. Anyway, Liang Mengqi is also a person, and eating together is more lively.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival, Cao Wan will certainly give his face, the table will be very harmonious.


    "Well, I''m alone anyway." Liang Mengqi nodded without thinking.


    This is the advantage of living alone, where you want to go, what you want to do.


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" On one side, Xuan Xuan is not willing to be lonely.


    In other words, Xuan Xuan hasn''t been to Ning Ji''s house, but she puts Ning Ji into her boudoir again and again.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you have to go home with your parents?" Ning Ji''s brow jumped.


    Cao Wan and Xuan Xuan have the same temper. They are both gentle but not strong enough. What''s better is that Xuan Xuan will pretend to be gentle.


    Cao Wan has a good chat with Liang Mengqi, and Xuanxuan has a good chat with Liang Mengqi, which doesn''t mean that Cao Wan and Xuanxuan can be harmonious.


    It''s like magnetite. It''s OK for the fierce Cao wan to be with the intellectual beauty Liang Mengqi. It''s OK for the fierce Xuan Xuan to be with Liang Mengqi, but it''s sure that something will happen if they are together.


    "No, they are not in Mindu." Xuanxuan and Ningji have been together for a long time, and the lies will come.


    Just a few minutes ago, Xuan Xuan''s mother told her to go home for dinner in the evening.


    "Let''s go together." Liang Mengqi gently smile, beautiful: "close early today, later we go to the mall to buy gifts."


    A restaurant with a reputation like this has to make a lot of money if it closes ten minutes earlier. Liang Mengqi and Ning Ji have a lot of love.


    "Er..." Ningji has a big head now. What''s the matter with NIMA? It''s a mistake to take Xuanxuan with him today.


    I knew that this kind of multiple-choice question would appear now, so I shouldn''t have answered Xuan Xuan''s phone in the morning. It''s a big deal that I''ll go to apologize tomorrow.


    Well, well, today Ning Ji''s plan to go to Tang''s villa has failed. He can only go to ask for medicine for Chen Feng tomorrow.


    After a few more emergencies, it is estimated that Chen Feng''s injury will be cured without Ningji going to the doctor.


    There''s no way. People have already said it. Ning Ji can''t refuse. He can only take Xuan Xuan with him.


    After a boring afternoon, Liang Mengqi held a meeting for the employees in advance, said "Happy Mid Autumn Festival" and announced to leave work at six o''clock.


    After receiving the benefits, the employees all left. Ning Ji also took two beauties to the mall.


    In shopping malls, where there is a huge flow of people, Ningji instantly becomes a sharp weapon to attract hatred value.


    With two beautiful women intimately together, Ning Ji feels that he has become a target, and everyone''s eyes turn into sharp swords to aim at his heart.


    If the eyes can kill people, Ning Ji has been lingchi for dozens of times now. He can''t die any more.


    At the cosmetics counter, Liang Mengqi and Xuan Xuan put Ning Ji aside and began to choose gifts.


    Women like and know cosmetics best. Ning Ji does not deny this point, even though he works in a cosmetics company.


    After a selection, Liang Mengqi and Xuan Xuan each choose a set. Ning Ji is pushed to one side when he wants to pay. The two rich women brush their cards respectively, and they are very happy.


    Then, the three bought some vegetables and fruits, chicken, duck and fish, and finally chose a box of beautifully packaged moon cakes to work together.


    On the way back to the apartment, Ning Ji was always in a very uneasy mood. The Buddha must bless me today. Don''t let Cao Wan conflict with Xuan Xuan.


    Both of them are not easy to be provoked. If they quarrel, Ning Ji will kill himself with a kitchen knife. It''s easier to die like this.


    In the back row, Xuan Xuan and Liang Mengqi sit side by side. Seeing Ning Ji''s nervous expression in the rearview mirror, they both giggle.


    This should be the first time I''ve seen Ning Ji so worried since I met him. His brows are all crowded together. It''s really embarrassing.


    Uneasy after always have to face the reality, Ningji car parked downstairs, with two beauties upstairs.


    As soon as I got to the stairs, I met Uncle Zhang. Uncle Zhang looked at the two beauties with strange eyes, and then at Ning Ji for a long time."Xiaoning, I''ll call 120 for you?" Mr. Zhang is quite humorous.


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. Please go. Goodbye to you." Ning Ji''s facial muscles twitched. You''re playing with me.


    All the residents in this building know that Cao Wan''s fierce temper and Ning Ji''s scream cut through the quiet night countless times, reverberating and reverberating in the corridor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Usually, Ning Ji will be abused and beaten when he comes home late. Today, he will bring two women back. It is estimated that Ning Ji''s death will be very ugly.


    His hands trembled. Ning Ji took out the key and opened the door. He thought that if he died, he would die. Today, if he died, he would be remembered by later generations.


    I believe that many years later, when people celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival, they will think of Ning Ji, who was once a man of the same style, and then put a lighted cigarette on the ground to commemorate it.


    "Ningji, you come back..." Cao Wan was wearing an apron, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Without saying the last word, Cao Wan''s smile solidified because she saw two women standing behind Ning Ji.


    Both women are young, beautiful and energetic. The most important thing is that the name of cosmetics is written on the paper bag they are carrying.


    For a moment, Cao Wan continued to laugh, "there are still friends today. Ning Ji, you didn''t say that earlier."


    This is a contest between women, just as men fight for father and wealth, women fight for tenderness and consideration.


    "Hello, sister Wan." Xuan Xuan and Liang Mengqi said together.


    The three also knew each other. Without introducing themselves, Cao Wan welcomed them in with a smile and pinched them on Ning Ji''s waist.


    After going in, Ning Ji finds that his worries are superfluous. The three women get along well and cook together. Ning Ji is like a superfluous person.


    Ning Ji knows that this harmony is only on the surface, as long as a little spark, three women will turn their faces. Today''s meal is not very delicious.


    Fortunately, there are only three today. If Lin Wei comes, Ning Ji will die.


    Be afraid of what come what, Ning Ji just thought of here, the phone rang up, take up a look is Lin Wei.


    Ning Ji is a little happy. He is concerned by so many people. The old days of being a lonely loser are gone forever.


    Everything has two sides, a little happy at the same time is not happy, Ning Ji feels that this is God''s revenge, while giving himself many beautiful women, at the same time give yourself sad life.


    No woman is selfless, especially in this respect. Three women are equal to 100 ducks. Ning Ji wants to buy a hearing aid tomorrow.


    Why buy hearing aids? Because if it goes on like this, Ningji will have tinnitus and deafness sooner or later.


    After answering the phone, today Lin Wei''s voice is not so cold, but a little happy. It''s probably a holiday.


    "Happy Mid Autumn Festival, Lin Wei." In his life, Ning Ji only talked about happiness on two festivals: the Mid Autumn Festival and the Spring Festival.


    As for those foreign festivals, such as egg laying day and Valentine''s day, I''d rather not catch a cold.


    Maybe from next year, the 8th of March every year, Ningji will have to take a lot of trouble.


    "Thank you. Happy Mid Autumn Festival." Lin Wei also said happy.


    And then, and then she hung up! Leaving Ning Ji in a mess in the wind.


    What does NIMA do? I''m your boyfriend, OK? Even if you''re so unkind, will you die if you say one more word?


    It''s not necessary to save the phone bill to this extent. Ning Ji thinks it''s necessary to go to the business hall to charge Lin Wei several hundred yuan for the phone bill. Otherwise, Ning Ji won''t have the courage to connect Lin Wei''s phone in the future.


    There''s a chirp coming from the kitchen. Three women are a hundred ducks. They can''t be noisy.


    Ning Ji curls his mouth and enjoys it. He lies on the sofa and presses the remote control.


    The variety show on TV is not bad. Every week, Mindu TV station invites a promising young man from Mindu to come for entertainment. Ning Ji always wanted to be on this show before.


    Because the hostess, chest, waist thin, buttocks up, also has a very coquettish little three face.


    Today, the purpose of last festival is a young woman. She is quite beautiful. She wants to have a figure and a temperament. Ning Ji estimates which group she is.


    Imagining that one day they would be invited to do a show, the three women soon cooked the meal and put a table full of dishes.


    "Ningji, have a meal." Liang Mengqi said with a smile, as if this is her home.


    In fact, it''s not anti Hakka. After entering the door, Cao Wan said that he regarded this place as his own home.


    "Oh? How did this woman get on this show? " When Liang Mengqi saw the woman on the TV screen, her expression changed obviously.


    She became a little surprised. It was obvious that she knew the woman.


    "Do you know her?" Ning Ji asked.


    Those who can get on this show are worth millions at the lowest. Ning Ji now estimates that there is still a little gap.


    Beautiful and temperament, figure and family property. If Liang Mengqi knows her, Ning Ji thinks it''s necessary to let Liang Mengqi introduce him.


    Keke, as the saying goes, one network is equal to 500. Ning Ji sincerely wants to make friends.


    "Well, I do." Liang Mengqi nodded.


    Ning Ji wants to ask something else. Cao Wan has arrived in the living room with a spatula. There is a piece of meat on the spatula. Ning Ji shivers when he sees the spatula and rolls to the dining table.Today''s meal is very rich. There are fish, meat, vegetables and shrimp. Ning Ji takes a bottle of orange juice and some glasses from the refrigerator. Dinner begins.


    After three rounds of juice and five flavors of food, Ning Ji thought of the woman on TV.


    "Sister Qi, who is that woman on TV just now?" Ning Ji asked.


    It''s not Ning Ji''s brain. Just looking at Liang Mengqi''s expression, I always think there''s a story in it.


    Liang Mengqi put down the chopsticks and gave a stiff smile. It seems that there is a story in it.


    "In fact, I wanted to tell you before, but I forgot. I just saw the TV.


    This woman''s name is murongxue. She''s from Mindu. A few days ago, she came to me and said that she would buy haoxianglai with five million yuan, but I refused. " Liang Mengqi said.


    About two days ago, the woman found a western restaurant, handed a business card and took out a contract.


    According to the contract, murongxue invested 5 million yuan to purchase haoxianglai, and directly paid the full amount without installment.


    A celebrity can be worth so much money. If people with no ambition sell it directly, it''s five million yuan of rice. After winning the lottery, it''s only four million yuan.


    But Liang Mengqi didn''t. her lifelong dream is to popularize food. Haoxianglai is the most important thing in her life.


    The three words "haoxianglai" carry Liang Mengqi''s dream and Ning Ji''s sweat and hard work, which are priceless in Liang Mengqi''s heart.


    When Liang Mengqi said the word Murong, Xuanxuan was obviously moved, and her face turned pale at that moment.


    "Oh." Ning Ji simply answered a, already fell into meditation.


    This is not a good sign. Murong Fu''s surname is rare in China. Ning Ji only heard it once in his life. Murong Ke.


    There must be some relationship between the two. There is a Murong family in Mindu.


    That is a terrible family. This is some news that Ning Ji was involved in the upper circle. This family is not simple.


    First of all, the Murong family made its fortune by government. It is said that the ancestors of the Murong family had a high position in the government when the government was established decades ago.


    There are a lot of rumors about the status of Murong, but at least one vote of Murong is crucial every time a resolution is made.


    This family is involved in politics, which is the most terrible one. It is a dead end to oppose the government.


    Secondly, apart from politics, the Murong family also extended its hand to business.


    Tang Wei once told Ning Ji about the four groups and the four families behind them. Murong family is one of the four families and supports Yuanwei group, the third largest group in China.


    Using the official advanced technology and research, Yuanwei group is engaged in the research of biological cells and energy, which is probably the best of the four groups.


    She''s so generous and has a great family style. It''s Murong''s surname. This woman is definitely not good at it.


    "Holly is ours. I won''t sell anything I say." Liang Mengqi continued with a smile.


    This sentence immediately caused some disharmony, Cao Wan and Xuan Xuan heard it in their ears.


    What is Howley? It belongs to both of you. When it''s a romantic drama, just like ours.


    Ning Ji has the sharpest sense of smell. He smells the gunpowder on the dining table. He quickly lowers his head to eat. What do you three women like.


    "Come on, Ning Ji, have a chicken leg and make it up." Xuanxuan adds a chicken leg to Ningji with a smile.


    "Drink a bowl of pig kidney soup." Cao Wan hooked the corner of his mouth and gave Ning Jisheng a bowl of soup.


    "Green vegetables are good." Liang Mengqi is not willing to show weakness.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji can only eat, any three women at the table fighting.


    Harmony is like the end of housun''s dinner. Cao Wan washes a plate of fruit. Xuan Xuan takes out the moon cakes and puts them on the plate. The annual moon appreciation meeting begins again.


    Last year, Ning Ji enjoyed the moon with Cao Wan. That night, Cao Wan drank a little wine and held Ning Ji and cried until dawn.


    It was definitely the darkest night in Ning Ji''s life. He was held by a beautiful young woman, stuck to other people''s soft body, and smelled the faint aroma. Xiao Ji was swollen.


    But Ning Ji couldn''t move, because Cao Wan had a kitchen knife in his hand. Ning Ji endured it all night, and then his endocrine became dysfunctional.


    This year''s is much better, there are three beauties with the moon, four people sitting on the balcony began to talk about life ideal.


    Cao Wan estimated that he disdained or doubted the ability of Ning Ji''s kidney. He sat far away from Ning Ji, eating moon cakes alone and looking at the big and round moon in the sky.


    Liang Mengqi is a reserved, rational and intellectual beauty. She knows that distance produces beauty. She sits aside and looks at Ning Ji from time to time, which means a lot in her eyes.


    Xuanxuan, however, is so proud that she sits next to Ningji with a small stool, leaning close to Ningji, just like a couple in love.


    Looking at the stars and the bright full moon, Xuan Xuan''s eyes were blurred. She seemed to enjoy the feeling.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Ning Ji doesn''t enjoy it. Xuan Xuan is so poisonous. I don''t see the housekeeper Cao Wan there. I don''t see the fire in Cao Wan''s eyes!


    Ning Ji has a hunch that after Liang Mengqi and Xuan Xuan leave, how miserable he should be.


    Is it a kitchen knife or a folding stool, a spatula or a feather duster? This is a question in Cao Wan''s mind.


    "If only time could be still, always so quiet, always so quiet sitting here." Xuan Xuan also has a little girl side.


    Although this woman is usually in a hot mood, and she is the first policewoman in Mindu, which is known as the sonorous rose, she also has the weakest and most vulnerable side in her heart.


    "No, it''s always dawn after dark." Liang Mengqi said a very philosophical sentence.


    It''s always dawn after dark. I don''t know who said this sentence to. At the beginning, Liang Mengqi cheered up by this sentence when she was in the doldrums.


    Ning Ji also can understand this sentence and Liang Mengqi''s feeling, he also depressed, the moment of death Ning Ji still did not give up.


    "It''s still dark after dawn." Such a beautiful atmosphere was broken by Cao Wan''s words.


    Ning Ji cried in his heart. Seeing this posture, Cao Wan was very upset. He was worried about his life today.


    "Well, I don''t want to say such a bad thing. Let''s say something nice." Ning Ji wants to break this embarrassment.


    "What? My mother''s words are so disappointing? " Cao Wan seized Ningji''s pigtail and burst out.


    She has endured for a long time, Ning Ji your sister, you dare to bring a woman back to the apartment, and the area is two.


    If he is absent, Cao Wan can bear it a little, but today Ning Ji brings these two beauties back to demonstrate, isn''t he?


    "No, no, it''s not Listen to me, sister Wan. " Ning Ji shivered all over. He looked around and felt relieved after he didn''t find any weapons of mass destruction.


    Liang Mengqi and Xuan Xuan cover their mouths and smile. It''s the first time that they see Ning Ji shriveled. They are helpless by a woman.


    "Sister Wan, let''s ignore that big hooligan. You have to teach me this move. When Ning Ji does harm to me in the future, I''ll use your moves to deal with him." Xuan Xuan said to Cao Wan.


    Not to mention whether other people believe it or not, even Xuanxuan herself doesn''t believe it. Ning Ji can''t be too bad for her.


    When the target is transferred, Cao Wan ignores Ning Ji and takes Xuan Xuan Xuan by the hand to teach her how to subdue Ning Ji.


    Wipe the forehead cold sweat, Ning Ji has vowed in his heart, before he didn''t understand the trick of catching girls, never let these women appear on the same screen again.


    The moon in the sky is round and big, and the people who see it are full of beauty. At this time, everyone has a wish in his heart, that is, to live a happy life.


    Far away in the outskirts of Mindu, Lin Wei stood in front of the window, holding her hands together, looking forward to her face. She thought the same thing in her heart.


    The next morning, Ning Ji ran out of the apartment. The moment he brought the door, a kitchen knife fell on the wooden door. Cao Wan''s threats came from behind.


    "Ningji, if you have seed, don''t come back, or I will kill you." Cao Wan''s voice is like Medusa''s smile, which makes Ning Ji full of goose bumps.


    This is a misunderstanding. After the misunderstanding in the bathroom last time, Ning Ji created another misunderstanding. Similarly, Ning Ji didn''t mean it.


    Let''s talk about last night. After seeing off Liang Mengqi and Xuan Xuan, Cao Wan wanted to break out and asked Ning Ji about his crime with a kitchen knife.


    What''s the crime of Ning Ji? If you want to add it to the crime, you can''t help it. Ning Ji immediately made a very wise move.


    "Sister Wan, I swear to God, they just envy you and regard you as an idol, so they come to the apartment to spend the Mid Autumn Festival together." Ning Ji has been around for such a long time, and he has practiced some flattery.


    When Cao Wan heard this, she was a little less angry. She was just angry that Ning Ji brought other women back.


    As for why, Cao Wan couldn''t say clearly. He could only cheat himself by corrupting the social atmosphere with his fear of Ningji.


    Yesterday''s matter passed like this, Cao Wan has the intention to release Ning Ji one horse, but Ning Ji does not have the eye.


    This morning, at dawn, it was convenient for Cao wan to go to the bathroom in her underwear. It is estimated that she drank too much orange juice yesterday to suppress her anger.


    Cao Wan forgot to lock the door because he was in a bit of a hurry. He heard a click just in the middle.


    The door opened and Ningji ran in.


    This is the second time. The last time was an accident. What about this time?


    Cao Wan came in only five seconds, Ning Ji ran in and said it was not intentional. Who believed it.


    At that time, Cao Wan made the most normal reaction. Instead of covering the secret place like an ordinary woman, he picked up the toilet plug at hand.


    At that time, Ning Ji was just swallowing saliva, wiping nose blood and watching spring. He didn''t want to dodge at all.


    All of a sudden, the toilet plug was put on Ning Ji''s chest. Cao Wan pulled hard, and Ning Ji let out a cry.


    This is what happened. After that, Ning Ji fled, dressed quickly, put on his backpack and rushed out of the door.Think about the last moment, is really a dangerous word can not express, Ningji is still covered in cold sweat.


    Ning Ji even thought of what it would be like to push Cao Wan down.


    Push down a strong charm young woman, think of that feeling to stimulate incomparable, Ning Ji is really too color too hooligan.


    After driving, Ning Ji sorted out what he wanted to do today on the way to the company.


    First, it is necessary to send the people on the notice list to the beauty salon for an interview in the near future. This matter can''t be delayed any longer.


    Second, try to find Xia Tong in Mindu University, and then try to trick her into the company. This can''t be delayed any longer.


    So a pure little flower, a pure sister next door, Ning Ji is afraid of being picked too late. You should know that this woman''s purity is unique.


    Third, we need to go to the Tang villa to ask for medicine. We need to do it as soon as possible. If we don''t hurry, Chen Feng''s injury will be healed, and we need to ask for wool.


    Fourth, be careful when you go home at night. Wei Hui said that it''s no joke to take Ning Ji''s right hand in three days.


    Wei Hui doesn''t have the strength, but the shenchao organization definitely has it, and so does the Jinying gang.


    There are about four things. Ning Ji just saw the first traffic light when he finished thinking about them. His head is easy to use.


    At the gate of the company, Ningji stops and passes the pass according to the usual practice. The elder brother of the security room asks Ningji to wait a moment, goes in and takes an email to Ningji.


    "It came this morning." The big brother in the security room said.


    "Oh." Ning Ji was surprised. This is the first email he received in his life.


    The mail is very light and thin. It is estimated that there is only some paper in it. After thanking the security elder brother, Ning Ji drove into the company.


    To the planning department office, Ning Ji found a scissors, slowly cut the mail, take out the things inside.


    Just like Ning Jicai, there is only one piece of paper in it, which is exactly a red invitation.


    The invitation is inlaid with gold. It''s exquisitely made. This kind of thing can only be used by big people.


    Before I can see it, Ning Ji''s phone rings. It''s uncle Jian.


    "Ningji, where are you?" Uncle Jian asked.


    As soon as I hear Jianshu''s voice, Ning Ji doesn''t call. How can you be a good friend? You don''t know how to call me on Mid Autumn Festival?


    In fact, Ning Ji is shameless. Uncle Jian is an elder. You have to call to say hello.


    "I''m in the company. What''s the matter?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Recently, there has been a dragon crossing the river in Mindu. It has a big background. I received the news that her birthday will be in a few days. I sent out invitation cards to invite young talents in Mindu.


    You should be careful. This is an opportunity to change the pattern of the capital of Fujian. If you don''t go through the muddy water, you''d better not. I can''t even see how deep the water is this time. " Uncle Jian said in a hurry.


    Hear the invitation two words, Ning Ji subconsciously looked at the left hand red invitation, brain door son already seeped sweat.


    Shaky opened to see, Ning Ji saw the last signature when the head hummed, this NIMA said what to come.


    "Uncle Jian, what''s the name of the Dragon crossing the river?" Ningji asked.


    "It''s said that her name is murongxue. She seems to be a woman." Uncle Jian said, "what''s the matter with Ningji? How can I hear your voice so empty?"


    Murong snow! It''s this woman again. The last signature of Ning Ji''s invitation is Murong Xue!


    At this moment, Ning Ji''s head is buzzing. It''s so sudden and complicated that Ning Ji can''t figure it out for a moment.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be careful." Ning Ji finished and hung up the phone.


    After putting down the invitation and drinking a glass of water, Ning Ji took a deep breath and began to analyze this incident.


    First of all, Murong Xue is definitely not a simple woman. She wants to buy the name of haoxianglai at a price of five million yuan. She is so generous. Can she be a layman.


    Ning Ji is nine points sure that Murong Xue has something to do with the Murong family. She is also a side branch, because she is from Fujian.


    There is only one Murong family in Mindu, one of the four families and the third Murong family in the four groups!


    Second, what did this woman come to Mindu for? People from a big family came to a city with a lot of money, just to make a breakthrough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    It can be explained that this woman wants to form a clique and make a big show in Mindu.


    If you are a member of the four major families, you should know the shenchao organization. Murong Xue now has two choices: to be the enemy of the shenchao organization.


    The shenchao organization is deeply rooted in Mindu. Murong Xue certainly can''t find a good way. The only way is to attract the young talents in Mindu besides the shenchao organization.


    Ningji meets this standard and is the most capable one.


    Murong Xue also has a choice, that is, to rely on the God dynasty or to form an alliance with the God Dynasty to develop together in the capital of Fujian.


    Ning Ji can''t guess which one Murong Xue will choose. The former is possible, and the latter is also possible.


    Looking at the date, murongxue''s birthday party is two days later. According to the minimum standard, Ning Ji estimates that no less than 100 people will receive such an invitation.


    This is still a conservative estimate. Fujian is a first tier city. There are big consortia and merchants everywhere. Those second generation young masters lay eggs like hens.


    Pick up the mail bag, Ning Ji looked carefully, found that there are sandwich inside.


    Tear open the sandwich, take out the inside of the small note, the note on the font beautiful, a look to know that it is from a woman''s hand.


    The content is a time and a place. Ning Ji looks at the note and thinks a little. It seems that he can''t go to Tang''s villa to ask for medicine this evening. At that moment, as like as two peas,


    entered the office with a mail identical to that of Nanjing.


    Stopping beside Ning Ji, Wei Hui looked down, his face full of disdain.


    "I didn''t expect that you also received the invitation. I should doubt whether to go to the banquet this time." Wei Hui''s disdain expression and disdain tone is chiguoguo''s insult and contempt.


    "I''m also thinking, this murongxue is really strange. All cats and dogs are invited to come." Ning Ji is not to be outdone.


    Wei Hui snorted and tore up his mail as he walked towards his office.


    The bag was thrown into the garbage can at the door. Wei Hui slammed the door, leaving Ning Ji alone in Nuo Da''s office.


    Ning Ji put away the note and ran to the garbage can. He didn''t think how dirty it was and picked up the bag that Wei Hui had just thrown away.


    If you look carefully, this paper bag has no interlayer. Ning Ji understands that he has to go this evening.


    Uncle Jian is right. This is an opportunity to change the pattern of the capital of Fujian. It''s just that the water is too deep, but you have to drown in it.


    Ning Ji now has two choices. The first is to be wise and protect himself. No matter whether Murong Xue wants to be an enemy or a companion with the divine Dynasty, Ning Ji chooses not to participate.


    The second is to wade into this muddy water, participate in it, make profits from it, and by the way, crack down on the divine organization.


    This profit-making is not a money benefit, but a chip for Ning Ji and Lin Chengguang face-to-face.


    This is really a problem. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be doomed. Ning Ji can''t make a choice now, so he can only do it while walking.


    After receiving the invitation, Ning Ji didn''t have the heart to work all day. He sat here all day and didn''t do anything planned in the morning.


    After work, Ning Ji greets Lin Wei and drives away from the company.


    Instead of going home first, he followed the address on the note to a Starbucks.


    Before going in, Ning Jixian made a phone call with Jianshu and explained where he was.


    This is an insurance. Jianshu is also a veteran gangster in Mindu. Once something happens to him, Jianshu is the last hope.


    It''s not that Ning Ji is afraid. Murong Xue is a dragon crossing the river. In order to succeed, she can do everything.


    Taking a deep breath, Ningji pushes open the door of Starbucks and goes in.


    Ning Ji doesn''t come to this kind of place very often. Unless it''s necessary for work, he thinks coffee is like bird dung. It tastes strange.


    With more than ten minutes to go before the appointed time, Ning Ji sat down and ordered a cup of milk tea.


    Here, Ning Ji can''t find anything to drink. Milk tea is the only drink that can be swallowed.


    With a cheap suit, a fake kangaroo bag and a cup of steaming coffee in his hand, and Ning Ji''s face, he is easily regarded as a computer seller.


    Well, if Ning Ji is holding a laptop in his hand now, it will be.


    A cup of milk tea is soon finished. Ning Ji wants to ask the waiter to refill the cup, but when his hand is in the air, Ning Ji suddenly stops because he sees a person.


    About 1.65 meters tall, with a Bobo hairstyle, wearing Taobao fashion casual wear, this is a woman.


    If I hadn''t seen it on TV yesterday, Ning Ji would have thought it was another corrupt girl who came to find her husband.


    This woman is Murong Xue. After she came in, she looked around. Finally, her eyes were fixed on Ning Ji''s side, and people came to this side.


    The note only says the location and time, but it doesn''t say how many tables Ning Ji should sit at. Ning Ji just came in and picked it up casually.Ningji is not a firefly in the night, nor a beetle in the dunghill, without the function of glittering and attracting attention.


    Murong snow can find Ning Ji among many guests, it must have seen the photos, in the face of this prepared woman, Ning Ji played 12 points of spirit.


    Although it seems that Murong Xue came alone, there may be many people hidden in the dark. Ning Ji thinks that his skill is much better than that of ordinary people, but he is not an expert.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Ningji?" Murong Xue walks to Ning Ji and asks.


    In order to show politeness, Murong Xue bent down when she asked. Ning Ji sat there with a good angle and saw a piece of white at a glance.


    It''s not very big, but it''s very white. Ning Ji, who went out this morning, couldn''t help but look at it a little more and secretly swallowed his saliva.


    "Yes, please sit down." Ning Ji said very gentlemanly.


    If you don''t know your enemy or friend, you''d better be a gentleman first. When the other party shows his fangs, Ning Ji will become a rogue.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Ning Ji, who can give Wei Hui a headache, looks so young." Murong Xue sat down and mentioned Wei Hui''s name.


    The story of Ning Ji and Wei Hui is not a secret, but not everyone can know it.


    The high level of the shenchao organization has been beaten by a boy for many times. Wei Hui certainly does not want to release this kind of news.


    So up to now, there are not many people who know about it. Ning Ji is not a big mouth, and will not wantonly publicize it. The woman Murong Xue is really not simple.


    "The Murong family, the capital of Fujian, has a lot of talents." Ning Ji sighed.


    This is just a guess. Ning Ji now has nine points to be sure that Murong Xue is a member of Murong family. This sentence should be a trial.


    Murong snow complexion a Zheng, immediately ha ha a smile, can be regarded as default Ning Ji of this sentence.


    Sure enough, this woman is a member of Murong family, but her identity should not be too high.


    Ningji''s brain development level is 20%, which is beyond the help function provided by ordinary people. That''s unspeakable.


    Logical ability, reasoning ability and super memory, not to mention, is that Ning Ji can use a strong brain power to slow down the memory picture in his mind, which is the general existence of bug.


    Just now Murong snow changed face, although only for a moment, Ning Ji also caught, played several times slowly in his mind, found some small problems.


    If the other party is the Murong family core direct line''s words, will not reveal that silk ostentatious smile at all.


    The Murong family has accumulated for several generations, and the Murong master must be careful to educate the young generation, and be not arrogant and impetuous, which is a necessary quality for the children of a large family.


    If you don''t have a good education for your direct family, how can the Murong family be called one of the four families, and how can they be qualified to hold up the behemoth of Yuanwei group.


    "I know your time is precious. Let''s get to the point." Murongxue said, taking out a piece of paper from her backpack, "this is an agreement. I want to buy the name of haoxianglai."


    As Ning Ji expected, Murong Xue talked to him about this issue. Ning Ji''s identity has already been exposed, and it is no longer a secret that he is the spiritual pillar behind haoxianglai.


    "I''m just a consultant to Hawthorne. I don''t have the right to trade with you." Ning Ji shows his hand and makes a helpless appearance.


    Even if the other party is collateral to the Murong family and doesn''t have much energy, it''s still too easy to make a Ningji.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, you are joking. I know the relationship between you and Liang Mengqi. As long as you sign on it, you will get five million." Murong Snow said with a smile, "and I admire you very much."


    Let''s not say how Murong Xue knows the relationship between Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi. It''s the last sentence. I admire you very much. Ning Ji''s mouth is dry.


    Murong Xue is a beautiful woman. According to Ning Ji''s standard, she is more beautiful than Wei Hui''s son Chen Yuanyuan.


    People are beautiful, rich and have a hard background. This kind of woman can be called the high-grade goods in Bai Fu Mei.


    That sweet words, listen to Ning Ji dry mouth, abdomen hot, this NIMA is the seduction of red fruit.


    This is not over, Ning Ji has not had time to make analysis and calculation in the brain, suddenly felt a soft thing fell on his thigh.


    That thing moves slowly on Ning Ji''s pants, finally moves to the middle of the crotch and rubs gently.


    The table in Starbucks is similar to that in the restaurant. It has a long tablecloth. Basically, no one can see what happens below.


    Even if you don''t look, Ning Ji thinks with his toes, you can think that the soft thing is the woman''s foot.


    "Coquettish." Ning Ji scolds fiercely in the heart, but comfortable can''t go.


    The seduction of chiguoguo is to let Ningji sell the name of haoxianglai first, and then to say that I admire you very much is to let Ningji sell Liang Mengqi again.


    Beauty to the extreme can no longer be distinguished, Liang Mengqi is very female, because she has been perfect can not line.Perfect appearance, perfect figure and perfect character are also perfect for Ning Ji.


    Eight point female Murong Xue is not as beautiful as Liang Mengqi, but it doesn''t look much worse. If you use some effort to make up, Murong Xue can jump to nine with the help of cosmetics.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    It''s a multiple-choice question. You can either take five million yuan and have a talk with this Murong lady by the way.


    Or as money such as dirt, for Liang Mengqi conservative chastity, conservative below the 200 million little tadpoles.


    Ning Ji didn''t want to, this multiple choice question is too simple, he chose B, I went to NMD Murong snow.


    Are you happy with me? Am I a casual person? Although I''m not a human being.


    "Sorry, I refuse." Ning Ji laughs and reaches down to take away Murong Xue''s feet.


    Ning Ji loves beautiful women, but he doesn''t like this kind of beautiful women. You''ve made this plane in less than three minutes since you came in. God knows how many times you''ve made it before.


    Whine is her cover up, appearance mark is her capital, in fact, she is a watch, full of watch.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have the appearance of Huachen, the aura of Cheng Rong and the narrow mind of Wei Hui.


    Well, the third one automatically ignores. In order to form a parallelism sentence, we have to blacken Comrade Wei Hui again.


    Ningji is an ordinary person, without any protrusion outside, he can only be regarded as slightly handsome. Ningji''s real wealth is his brain.


    The real wealth tells Ning Ji that this woman is making use of you. Maybe you chose her. She will be very romantic in a short time, but she will lose a most intimate friend.


    Tang Qingcang once asked Ning Ji how much a friend of yours was worth, but Ning Ji didn''t nod his head when he drove to tens of millions of sky high prices.


    Ning Ji believes that as long as he nods at that time, Tang Qingcang will take out 10 million according to the agreement, but that''s 10 million!


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji didn''t. He loved money, but he got it right. He is very astringent, but only to his own woman.


    "It''s hard to imagine if I''m not attractive enough, or that five million is not attractive enough for you?" By Ning Ji so refuse, Murong snow slightly surprised, his this move in Fujian but repeatedly.


    Just a week ago, Murong Xue just used this move to get a silly B.


    "You want me to tell you the truth?" Ning Ji asked.


    Murong Xue nodded. What she wanted to hear was the truth. Was she really not charming enough?


    "Not enough." Ning Ji said.


    This is a big truth. Ning Ji holds 40% shares of haoxianglai. Five million is a big sum for him now, but not in the future.


    As long as the budget is correct, haoxianglai will rise in half a year and stand at the peak of the catering industry in Mindu. By then, it is estimated that 5 million yuan will only be the dividend of Ningji in a few months.


    This kind of killing the chicken to get the eggs can''t be done, especially with Liang Mengqi''s affection.


    Besides, Murong Xue, this woman is very beautiful. If she was two months ago, Ning Ji would not resist the temptation to surrender on the spot.


    But beauty is beauty. Can it be eaten? What Ning Ji likes is that kind of beautiful woman, not this kind of watch.


    In order to save face for murongxue, Ning Jicai''s answer is so short, otherwise he would be splashed with coffee now.


    "In that case, I beg for the second. I don''t want Hawthorne. You can help me for three months. The five million are yours, just like me." Murong Xue thought about it and said.


    This is a very attractive deal. Ning Jigan can get such a rich reward in three months. It''s hard to refuse.


    "No Ning Ji still refuses to even think about it. He leaves with his bag and leaves 20 yuan.


    Murong Xue''s head is in a mess. She hasn''t understood what''s going on. She just wants to kiss her. How can Ning Ji leave.


    Before he took two steps, Ning Ji stopped and turned around. He took out the invitation from his satchel.


    "I don''t have time on your birthday. My cup of milk tea costs 18.5 yuan, and the remaining one and a half will be your birthday present." Ning Ji put the invitation on the table with a smile.


    Murong Xue finally understood that this guy was teasing himself!


    According to Murong Xue''s cognition of Ning Ji, this son has a high IQ and a moody personality. He often does things recklessly.


    From the beginning to the end, it was reckless to form a grudge with Chen Jian and Hua Chen, Cheng Rong and Wei Hui.


    If Ning Ji could hold his anger in his heart, maybe he would be better now, at least he would not be chased by so many people.


    Murong Xue is very angry, very angry. When a woman tempts a man with her body, it''s the woman who does her best.


    Ning Ji is not only not interested in himself, but also not interested in all the postures. No matter objectively or subjectively, Ning Ji is insulting Murong Xue.


    In particular, the last sentence irritated Murong Xue even more. I''m the Murong family lady in Mindu. How dare you insult me like this? Is my birthday present worth only one and a half yuan?


    Murong Xue bit her teeth and slapped her hand on the glass table, but it didn''t work at all. It just made her little hand ache.


    AI yo, Murong Xue frowned and took out her cell phone from her pocket when the pain was reduced.


    After dialing a series of numbers, Murong Xue put her mobile phone to her ear, and a sweet voice came from the phone."Xuan Xuan." This is a man''s voice. If Ning Ji hears it, he can definitely identify the owner of the voice.


    "Chen Jian, you are playing with me, aren''t you?" Murong Xue is very angry and shouts on the phone.


    Yes, that''s Chen Jian on the other side of the phone. Chen Jian, Chen Hubiao''s baby grandson.


    On that day, Chen Jian was forced to resign and leave meipin. He was humiliated by Ning Ji in the hall. Chen could not stay in Fujian.


    In the night, Chen Jian took a 200 million bank card on the plane and went to Mindu.


    I don''t know how Chen Jian is doing in Mindu. Anyway, he met Murong Xue a week ago, and they met at first sight. That night, they went to the hotel to have an in-depth exchange.


    The next day, 30% of Chen Jian''s shares in Mindu company were transferred to Murong Xue. Obviously, this is the stupid B that murongxue cheated a week ago.


    As for why murongxue came to the capital of Fujian, Chen Jian did not know. However, after hearing the news, Chen Jian was very happy, and Laozi had a chance to revenge.


    They were the plane of the day before yesterday. Yesterday, Murong Xue spent money to clear the relationship, and went on that program. After that, the invitation letter was written and widely distributed.


    What murongxue wants to do is still a mystery up to now. Chen Jian doesn''t know and can only help this woman.


    This woman is really a goblin. She can fascinate Chen Jian like this. Chen Jian doesn''t even hesitate to tell Murong Xue about her own scandal to analyze Ning Ji''s character.


    "Xuan Xuan, how can you be so generous?" Over the phone, Chen Jian''s tone was full of warmth.


    "I was humiliated by Ningji! Not only did she not accept my invitation, she humiliated me. " Murong snow suddenly thought of something, tone changed, became weak.


    Hearing this weak and aggrieved tone, Chen Jian felt a twinge of heartache in his heart. Ning Ji, NMB, dares to bully my daughter-in-law.


    "I said that Ning Ji is a complete rogue. You won''t get good results if you woo him. I can help you with what you want to do. " Chen Jian comforted and attacked Ning Ji.


    Let''s not say anything else. At least Chen Jian can help Murong Xue in the boundary of Mindu. Chen Hubiao''s face will not cause any trouble.


    It''s just that Chen jianzhishang is not high enough to reach the level of Ning Ji. He has no idea what this woman wants to do.


    "Mmm, baby, I believe you." Murong snow coquetry way, "that''s it, tonight I wait for you in the hotel."


    "Well All right


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After leaving Starbucks, Ning Ji comes back to the car in a cold sweat, which is the bullshit of zhenima.


    How could Murong family, the capital of Fujian, have such descendants? Now Ning Ji finally understands.


    The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make a hole. That''s right.


    Sun Hong is also a member of the four big families. He is able to attract a group of rich second generation members to establish a divine organization and control 70% of the economy of Mindu. Not everyone has this ability.


    Tang Qingcang, the son of the Tang clan, needs to have a good look in Ning Ji''s eyes to find out that this is the kind of dark boy, who is equal to Sun Hong.


    The Huyue group and the Shangguan family behind it don''t know for the moment how Murong Xue, who is also the offspring of the four families, can be so different.


    The only explanation is that Murong Xue is a branch, not a direct lineage. He can''t get the qualities that have been precipitated for generations. Ning Ji even knows why he was picked by Tang Wei.


    On the whole, today Murong Xue is very sad for Ning Ji. The stimulation she brings is sensual. It''s a stimulation for Xiao Ji.


    Ning Ji thought that the stimulation Murong Xue would bring to him was spiritual. Ning Ji wanted to see a person who dared to challenge the shenchao organization.


    Start the car. On the way back to the apartment, Ning Ji receives a call from Jianshu.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter? Are you still alive?" Uncle Jian asked.


    "Waste a word, dead how to answer your phone?" Ning Ji''s mouth curled.


    Uncle Jian''s goods are boring enough. Besides playing mahjong, he plays mahjong. At most, he goes to fight a landlord in his spare time. This life is really comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Did you see that big man?" Uncle Jian asked again.


    "Yes, but that''s not a big deal. Like a street girl, she told me that she could accept any posture." As soon as Ning Ji thought of it, his crotch immediately set up a tent.


    Although Ning Ji disdains to have anything to do with this kind of woman intellectually, he likes this woman very much. If the relationship is not based on Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji might be able to experience it.


    "Young man, frivolous and impetuous, what can I say?" Uncle Jian sighed.


    "You think she''s frivolous, too?" Ning Ji said.


    "Fool, I''m talking about you!" Uncle Jian''s tone was a little angry.


    There is something strange in this matter. Ning Ji is young and has little social experience. When he heard that Murong Xue wanted to buy the relationship between Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi with money, Ning Ji was not very rational.


    Calm down and think about it. There are still many things wrong in it. Jianshu slowly analyzes it for Ningji.


    Jianshu was also born in the Tang clan of the four families, and knew the strict family education of the four families.


    In this kind of big family, there are only two kinds of offspring that can be cultivated. The first is the one who can take the lead independently, and all of them will be assigned to an important position as the preparatory successor.


    The second kind of sacrifice is for the family, including the sacrifice of the body and the sacrifice of the color. It''s the legendary socialite aid girl, obviously Murong Xue is the latter.


    Generally, when the second kind appears in a certain place, it indicates that the big family has a big move. Otherwise, why do socialists come out to help make extra money?


    Said here, Ningji suddenly understood, NIMA''s is really so come.


    Murong Xue appeared in the capital of Fujian, which means that the Murong family has a big move, and the power behind Murong Xue is really the whole Murong family.


    Maybe her own energy is not big enough, but the person behind her will support her all the way, because she has so-called capital.


    "Shit, I get it." Ningji suddenly stepped on the brake, behind a chilly.


    Fortunately, I didn''t agree just now, otherwise I would be the running dog of Murong family.


    "Understand a fart, still have a second point!" Uncle Jian shouts loudly, obviously does not like Ning Ji to interrupt his analysis.


    Second, Murong Xue''s appearance in the capital of Fujian in such a high-profile manner, the birthday party two days later must be the highlight.


    Uncle Jian can analyze this point, and Sun Hong of the shenchao organization will also be able to. At that time, Sun Hong will lead the members of the shenchao organization to participate.


    Then the birthday party became a gathering of celebrities. This is the opportunity that Jianshu said, and the opportunity to change the pattern of the capital of Fujian.


    Sun Hong''s city hall is so deep that he must have guessed Murong Xue''s intention. At that time, Sun Hong''s attitude is the most important.


    If you want to fight, you should lower your status and turn over with a social flower. If you don''t want to fight, lower your status and make an alliance with this social flower.


    No matter what, Sun Hong only has to eat the shriveled portion this time. I can''t imagine that there are many talented people in the four major families. The Murong family''s descendants are so cruel and vicious. This time, he will eat Sun Hong.


    "Oh, I see, so this is an opportunity." Ning Ji suddenly realized that the gangster was still old and spicy.


    "Understand your head, and the most important thing." Had it not been for the phone, Jianshu would have given Ningji a stir fried chestnut with sugar.


    The most important point is Ning Ji himself. When the time comes, whether Ning Ji will attend the birthday party is a signal.


    Although Ning Ji insulted Murong Xue today, no outsider knew about it. As a social flower, Murong Xue would certainly take this tone for the sake of the overall situation.


    So, Ning Ji is still a non enemy and non friend in front of the Murong family. For the time being, Ning Ji will not be retaliated by the head of the Murong family, and Murong Xue is not sure.


    This is the real opportunity, Ning Ji can rely on the turmoil between the two families, to really consolidate his position in the upper circle.


    "That''s it?" After listening to Uncle Jian''s endless talk, Ning Jishen took a breath and asked.


    "Well, that''s it." Uncle Jian said on the phone.


    "Damn, boring. They fight whenever they like. It doesn''t get in the way of beauty and me." Ning Ji is not interested in the turbulence.


    Hang up the phone, Ning Ji leaned on the seat, closed his eyes, lost in thought.


    It''s boring because Ning Ji hasn''t made up his mind.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In Mindu, a hundred story high building, a handsome young man sits on the chief chair.


    Eyebrows like mountains, eyes like stars, speechless, do not laugh, also can not cover up his extraordinary.


    The outer layer of the building is made of tempered glass. The direction the young man faces is the vast sky. Just like his ambition, it is boundless.


    Dong Dong two light ring, Junlang youth began, "come in."


    The voice is very magnetic, and it''s in the office of the general manager on the top floor of the building. People are also very handsome.


    This is another killer who can kill pure girls, amorous corrupt girls and heartless young women.A woman in a professional dress came in, with a beautiful face and a perfect figure. This kind of professional dress seems to be designed for this woman, fully highlighting the advantages of her body.


    "Young master, there''s news from Mindu. Miss Ling has sent out a wide range of invitation letters. In two days, all the outstanding young people in Mindu will gather." The woman held up the black eyeglass frame.


    The woman''s name is Gong Yue. It is estimated that there is not much news about her now, but ten years ago, she once occupied the front page of all the city newspapers in China.


    "The sun family of the shenchao Dynasty, the Tang family of the Tang clan, and the CHILDES of both families are in the capital of Fujian. If I, Murong Kaiyu, don''t join in the fun, doesn''t it seem that our Murong family doesn''t know etiquette?" Junlang youth smile, that smile is enough to fascinate thousands of girls.


    Gong Yue pushed the black box eyes again, blinked big eyes and lowered her head at the same time. She didn''t dare to look at Murong Kaiyu when she was smiling.


    as like as two peas, he was sitting at his desk. He had an e-mail in front of him.


    If there''s no accident, it''s the invitation again. Ning Ji hasn''t figured out whether to go or not.


    It seems to be the same as the analysis of Uncle Jian. This Murong Xue is just a social flower sent by the Murong family. No matter how humiliating and contemptuous she is, the invitation can''t be thrown away.


    There are only two choices, one is to go, the other is not to go, which is very simple and difficult.


    No matter whether to go or not, Ning Ji opened the mail first and threw the invitation letter into the drawer. This thing can''t affect his work.


    According to the phone on the list, Ning Ji talks with the two men and seven women and arranges to go to Mindu University for a further interview in the afternoon. He can''t delay his blood exchange plan.


    Nine people have arranged it, but Xia Tong is quite special. He is still a sophomore. Ning Ji has to work hard to solve this little sister next door.


    Don''t eat people''s fireworks, pure incomparable, money temptation certainly can''t.


    Money people don''t look up to, such as this kind of fresh refined small mm if for a little money to change their will, that also doesn''t deserve the fresh refined four words.


    Ning Ji thinks the possibility of seduction still has a few, oneself looks quite handsome, perhaps in the past took this small mm to hand.


    This product is absolutely shameless, obscene and dirty. I can think of it here.


    The morning passed so boring, the backlog of the planning department of the North China sales performance of the case has not yet been completed, Ning Ji stretched out to go to dinner.


    Just stand up, Ningji saw a beautiful figure, Linwei came.


    Just when we were together with Lin Wei, Lin Wei said to try to change for Ning Ji. This is what she changed.


    Ning Ji is the first and probably the last woman to have lunch with Lin Wei. After all, this is the only man who can make Lin Wei put down her iceberg goddess airs.


    Lin Chengguang doesn''t count. Although Lin Chengguang is her father, Lin Wei is very strong.


    Ning Ji ran over, with an extremely cheap expression on his face, holding Lin Wei''s little hand. It''s really smooth.


    Lin Wei doesn''t shirk. Anyway, you can touch my whole body. Hold hands.


    Just when they were going to the restaurant, Wei Hui and Chen Yuanyuan came out of the restaurant.


    By the way, yesterday afternoon, Chen Yuanyuan''s resume had been submitted to the personnel department. Under the pressure of many parties, Lin Wei let Chen Yuanyuan enter the planning department and become a consultant assistant.


    In fact, what Lin Wei doesn''t want is that she disgusts Chen Jian, and even more disgusts Chen Hubiao, who is not respected by the old.


    But they hold a lot of shares in beauty products. If Chen Hubiao wants to kill him, it''s not easy for Lin Chengguang to hold.


    Seeing that Ning Ji and Lin Wei are holding hands, Wei Hui has a bad feeling in his heart. He has chased Lin Wei, but he has never been seen by others.


    Why does the iceberg goddess like a loser? Why does her masculine charm lose its effect in front of Lin Wei? It''s hard to figure out these two questions based on Wei Hui''s IQ.


    With a snort, Ning Ji pulls up Lin Wei and leaves without giving Wei Hui any chance to play a rogue.


    But just stepped out, Wei Hui''s voice sounded behind, Ning Ji heard that sentence suddenly stopped.


    "Ningji, do you remember that today is the third day." That''s what Wei Hui said.


    The threat of red fruit, Ningji that temper ah, on the spot turned to Wei Hui with the middle finger.


    "I can''t beat so many experts of your golden eagle Gang, but I''ve beaten you. Don''t mess with me, or I''ll make you die rhythmically. " Ning Ji left this sentence and went away.


    Isn''t that a threat? Who won''t. In fact, Ningji just wanted to fight Wei Hui again. Ningji didn''t because he was still struggling with whether to go tomorrow or not.


    To the canteen, is still Linwei sit there and so on, Ningji to line up for dinner.


    As a celebrity of the company, Ningji''s position is decided by welfare. Just like today''s dinner, the n friends in front of him consciously give Ningji a place.It''s not free. There''s a price for giving up. All n brothers reach out and sign for Ning and Lin Wei.


    Ning Ji a little don''t understand, it''s not a star singer, what do you want to sign for? Why don''t we just take your autographs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Very smooth played two meals, Ning Ji came back to see Lin Wei holding a thing, red card.


    ''s as like as two peas in the drawer were in the same drawer this morning.


    "Lin Wei, you Where do you come from? " Ning Ji put down the plate and asked in surprise.


    "It was delivered yesterday. It was a birthday party for a woman named murongxue." Lin Wei replied truthfully.


    Ning Ji in the heart relied on a, the Murong snow of CNM, this is not to pull my family Lin Wei into the water.


    Although beauty products are far inferior to the four major groups, they are also influential in China. Murong Xue''s post to Lin Wei is definitely to win over Lin Wei.


    In order not to let Lin Wei worry, Ning Ji first conceals the speculation between himself and Jianshu. It seems that he is going to attend that bullshit birthday party this time.


    "You should have received it, too. Shall we go together?" Lin Wei said.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it then." Ning Ji hesitated and bowed his head to pick up the rice.


    To tell the truth, Ning Ji is not sure whether to go or not, but Lin Wei can never go.


    Ning Ji even suspects that tomorrow is not Murong Xue''s birthday at all. That woman just made up a birthday just to bring together many outstanding young people in Fujian.


    Lin Wei Oh, head down to eat, this meal is quiet, very uncomfortable.


    During the meal, Ning Ji found a small problem. Last time, Lin Wei clearly said that she didn''t like meat, and then gave the meat to Ning Ji.


    But now, Lin Wei is eating meat, and eating with relish, which can''t help but let Ning Ji think more.


    After a meal, Ning Ji borrowed Xiao Liu from the personnel department and drove to Mindu university to interview the two men and seven women.


    Why do we have to emphasize this number many times? It is also elegant. As the saying goes, men and women work together.


    Two men with two women, Ning Ji''s workload is large, the rest have to match Ning Ji


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Xiao Liu seems a little excited. It''s probably the first time he''s taken the car driven by the manager. I''m so excited.


    It''s impossible for a secretary of Xiao Liu''s level to allocate a car, but the company also has benefits, and the monthly bus pass is indispensable.


    "Mr. Ning, sister Lin said that I would be transferred to the planning department in a few days." Xiao Liu''s excitement passed and said to Ning Ji.


    "Did you say something?" Ning Ji looks at Xiao Liu with an obscene face.


    From top to bottom, from inside to outside, Ning Ji''s eyes were burning, which made Xiao Liu uncomfortable.


    "No, no, I just said that the quality of college students is not bad now." Xiao Liu''s mouth was so loose that he confessed all at once.


    This girl is also pure. In her eyes, Ning Ji is about to turn into a villain from time to time. Xiao Liu respects and fears Ning Ji.


    "Well, I didn''t say I wouldn''t buy you Metersbonwe. Why is your mouth so big?" Ning Ji sighed, how to live in the future.


    Lin Wei is worthy of being Lin Wei. Bing Xueming is smart. She feels the crisis in a sentence from Xiao Liu. It is estimated that this is why she transferred Xiao Liu to the planning department.


    It''s called bodyguard. He protects Ning Ji''s virginity and keeps away all the little fox spirits who seduce Ning Ji.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Xiao Liu is speechless. It''s not for the sake of Metersbonwe.


    Ning Ji''s eyes turn, brain horsepower full open, immediately thought of the way to deal with, malicious stare at Xiao Liu make strength of look.


    Xiao Liu is afraid, like a little rabbit, he shrinks to one side and carefully looks at Ning Ji, a big hooligan who does nothing evil.


    "Mr. Ning, what do you want?" Xiao Liu looks very nervous.


    But she has witnessed the peach time between Ning Ji and Lin Wei more than once. When she thinks of the cold and heartless Lin Wei''s sweating and blushing cheeks that Ning Ji "tormented", Xiao Liu is scared.


    "Nothing. How about the diamond membership card I gave you last time?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Although the smile was sincere, it was like a wolf''s smile in Xiao Liu''s eyes. The more he listened, the more cautious he was.


    "Very Good... " Hearing the numbing laughter, Xiao Liu''s tongue was tied.


    "As long as you don''t come to the planning department, it''s all yours." Ningji conjures a stack of cards out of his pocket.


    More than a dozen of them are diamond membership cards of haoxianglai. For the sake of xiaoqingxin mm xiatong, Ningji goes all out. Isn''t it diamond membership card.


    If you send out one, haoxianglai''s monthly income will be reduced, and Ningji''s dividend will be relatively reduced.


    This shot is more than a dozen, Ning Ji already had a premonition, it is estimated that soon after Liang Mengqi will come to ask questions, Ning Ji, how many cards do you send out?


    See so many membership cards, Xiao Liu''s eyes are green, with Ningji see beauty is a kind of eyes.Want to nod to agree, but Xiao Liu does not know how to do, has always been Lin Wei speak her business, Xiao Liu never disobey Lin Wei meaning.


    "I don''t know what to say? I''ll teach you. " Ning Ji saw through Xiao Liu''s mind and grinned, "you say that you like the personnel department very much, and you like being with Lin Wei very much. If you change the environment, you will not adapt to it. Maybe you will be acclimatized to endocrine disorders. You know, women''s endocrine disorders are terrible. Lin Wei is not hard hearted. She will definitely keep you in the personnel department. "


    Ningji base in the whoa Hu Zou Yitong, regardless of Linwei believe it or not, if someone so with Ningji said, Ningji will believe it.


    "Well All right Xiao Liu''s head is black.


    "Remember, don''t open your mouth any more, or I''ll delete all the records of these diamond cards!" Ning Ji threatened again, and then gave the stack of cards to Xiao Liu.


    Liu Lianlian nodded and carefully collected more than ten cards into his bag. He had already begun to figure out who to give them to.


    After bribing the confused secretary, Ning Ji is relieved. This afternoon, there are two beautiful women interviewing, and he has to go to Xia Tong to talk alone.


    This is to buy insurance for his big business of picking up girls. Ning Ji thinks it''s worth it. It''s just a few diamond membership cards. I have a lot of them.


    "By the way, Mr. Ning, there is one more thing." After the joy, Xiao Liu suddenly thought of a thing, looked up and said.


    Being taken care of by Ning Ji, Xiao Liu has changed from a one-sided spy to Infernal Affairs. On the one hand, he monitors Ning Ji youmuyou for Lin Wei, and on the other hand, he inquires about little secrets for Ning Ji.


    "This morning, sister Lin went to the chairman''s office. She was fine before she went up, but her face became very ugly after she came down." Liu recalled.


    Lin Wei''s face is not very good at ordinary times. Although her skin and complexion belong to the best among women, Lin Wei always keeps a straight face and exudes invisible cold.


    This kind of coldness is not to make people cold physically, but to make people cold at the bottom of their hearts. Don''t let strangers in. Stop idling is the word written on Lin Wei''s face.


    Xiao Liu has been with Lin Wei for quite a long time. Ning Ji remembers that Xiao Liu was already there when Chen Jian existed, and asked Xiao Liu to help him hack Chen Jian''s mailbox at that time.


    For such a long time, Xiao Liu should also know Lin Wei''s temperament, and be familiar with Lin Wei''s face of no strangers.


    Can let small Liu describe of facial expression is very bad, rather Ji can''t imagine that should be how bad, exactly what happened?


    Think about Lin Wei''s strange behavior at lunch time. She asks Ning Ji if she wants to go with her. Lin Wei hates the place where the second generation of rich people gather.


    What happened in the end, Ning Ji want to break the head only out of a possibility, that is what Lin Chengguang said.


    Lin Wei''s temperament is so strong, Lin Chengguang is to say freeze Lin Wei''s bank card, and then fire Lin Wei and so on, Lin Wei will not be moved.


    So, it''s very likely that it''s about Ning Ji. Is it going to show the cards at last?


    "Describe it." Ning Ji said.


    "Er..." Xiao Liu recalled, "his face is a little white, full of sadness, sadness with a little helpless, but also revealed a few silk worry."


    This literary attainments, this rhetoric, said Ning Ji are willing to bow to the wind, let you describe, need such literature and art?


    "OK, the little girl is still a literary young woman." Ning Ji''s mouth said that, his head has already started brainstorming.


    In memory, Lin Wei did not appear this kind of expression, that is to say, Lin Wei encountered difficulties she had never encountered before.


    There are two possibilities, one is that Lin Chengguang mentioned the political marriage, the other is that Lin Chengguang mentioned Ning Ji.


    Both the former and the latter are troublesome. Ning Ji does not have enough chips.


    Since Lin Chengguang can fix a political marriage for such a beautiful daughter, the other party''s power and family must be very big. Ning Ji has no bottom in his heart even if he holds the great God of Engel.


    It''s always said that we should fight for enough chips, but when will it be enough? Ning Ji doesn''t know how many chips he can have to talk to Lin Chengguang face to face.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At about two o''clock, Ning Ji came to Mindu University, parked his car and took Xiao Liu to the complex building.


    The appointment is a classroom in the complex building. When Ning Ji arrived, the nine college students had been waiting for a long time. Obviously, they were very serious about the interview.


    Beauty products is one of the few large enterprises in China. Even if you are a janitor of beauty products, you can get a good salary every month. This is the place where everyone sharpens their heads.


    "Good. Seeing that you are so serious, I think this interview should go well." Ning Jixian made a polite opening speech.


    After that, the others were invited out, leaving only one person.


    In fact, the interview process is very simple, these are the people in Ning Ji, now just need to do a little further understanding.


    Ning Ji prepared a few small questions. The question itself can''t prove anything, but you can understand the character and disposition of these people from the side by looking at the answers.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Do you like steamed bread or steamed buns?" Ning Ji asked.


    Under the stage, the college student named Liu Hua was stunned. What kind of interview question is this?


    What''s the point of eating steamed bread or steamed buns? What''s the matter with steamed buns and steamed buns?


    But other people''s interviewers all asked, Liu Hua can only answer, he chose to like to eat steamed bread.


    College life is rich and colorful. Sometimes there are only one or two required courses a day. What do college students do when they don''t have any? You''re playing around.


    The cost of living is limited every month. I spent the first half of the month fooling around, and I had to make noodles and steamed bread every day for the second half. This is the real answer.


    "Well, good. Go out and call the next one in." Ning Ji nodded with satisfaction.


    This is his ideal answer. The choice of steamed bread shows that Liu Hua does not pay attention to the external, but also very realistic.


    Although steamed buns are delicious, they don''t relieve hunger. Moreover, they are very expensive. When Ningji University was a place where steamed buns were eaten, so they are so delicious now.


    Liu Hua inexplicably looked at Ning Ji, very obedient out, next is the second.


    "You have two pairs of underwear. One is dirty and the other is dry. Which one do you choose to wear?" Ning Ji raised the question.


    Nima, this question is more nonsense than the last one. These two can''t be worn.


    Dirty did not wash, this put on the heart should have more uncomfortable ah. It''s not dry after washing. How uncomfortable it should be to wear it.


    Deng Xin, a college student, hesitated a little and gave an answer: "I don''t wear it."


    Listen to Xiao Liu a burst of blush, but Ning Ji heart is applauded, this NIMA is a talent.


    Not limited by the answer to the question, can find a perfect solution in another way, this kind of talent is born to do planning!


    "OK, next!" Ning Ji is a little excited. Sure enough, the 21st century is full of talents. What he lacks is his bole.


    The third one came in, looking at Ning Ji''s eyes a little strange, it is estimated that he has communicated with Liu Hua.


    "Why is milk packed in boxes, drinks and mineral water bottled?" Ning Ji asked.


    This one is obviously well prepared. He has known for a long time that Ning min asked such abnormal questions, and his mind began to swerve.


    Three seconds later, the man''s eyes brightened, "because the milk box is not transparent, you can''t see how much it contains, and the drink bottle is transparent. If it''s made into a square, it''s easy to calculate the real quantity, and it''s not good for businesses to be short of weight."


    The answer is rather comfortable. Zhenima is full of talents. This man is worthy of being a top student of market economics. He hit the nail on the head.


    Good guy, if you put it in the planning department, the planning will be easy to use and save money. It''s really affordable.


    Don''t say anything. Over. Next.


    The fourth is a mm, very beautiful, in the standard of Ningji can be counted on the level of less than six points on seven points, this is the human beauty level.


    "Please do a dance. You can choose Jiangnan style, nobady." Ning Ji this hooligan, with the public for private, look at the side of Xiao Liu a look of disdain.


    Feeling the pile of diamond cards in his bag, Xiao Liu decided to hold back and not report to sister Lin this time.


    This mm also simply, not even music, while singing and dancing to Ningji performed a "Jiangnan style", although the action is not professional, but also considered eye-catching.


    Especially in the period of horse riding dance, the two groups in front of their chest jumped up and down, and Ning Ji, who looked at it, made a tick at that time.


    This is Ning''s talent. Take it back and cultivate it a little. In the future, the planning department will be responsible for the whole process. Some people publicize, some dance, and starve the money worshippers in the foreign publicity department.


    Ning Ji is still very vindictive. He was ridiculed twice by the younger sister of the foreign publicity department. Ning Ji even thought about how to trick Lin Chengguang into canceling the Department.


    The next questions are more and more strange. Some even Ning Ji don''t know how to answer them. They are all from Tianya forum.


    For example, if your mother and Lin Zhiling fell into the water together, who would you save first?


    This is to deliberately create difficulties for the following brother. Ning Ji has read his resume, and the idol column is filled in by Lin Zhiling.


    How can people answer this? One is the mother who gave birth to you and raised you, the other is Xiao Ling who has been in your mind for countless nights. It''s hard to choose.


    Finally, the man blushed and said that I also jumped down together. Ning Ji actually passed.


    There are still many such questions. Each one can make it difficult for three or five days. Some improper interviews last about an hour, and nine of them are picked by Ning Ji.


    Everyone''s character has passed the pass line, so we only need to cultivate them well, and their success is just around the corner. Ning Ji has foreseen that the planning department will take charge of the work of all major departments of the company in the near future.


    Although it''s a little suspected that he has achieved great success, Lin Chengguang won''t dare to move Ning Ji at that time.


    How dare I move you when you have one department on top of all the departments of the company?After the interview, Xiao Liu kept fanning the sweat on his forehead with his notebook. This hour was really thunderous and sweaty. The death is not worth the life.


    Xiao Liu thinks that after going back home, he should encourage Ning Ji to do another campus recruitment. This one hour is more joyful than watching the complete works of Zhou Xingxing''s comedies. Xiao Liu is almost cramped with laughter.


    Let nine people go back to prepare. Three days later, they bring their certificates to report on beauty products. Ning Ji and Xiao Liu leave the complex.


    Next is the last one, Xiao Qingxin mm Xia Tong.


    For Xia Tong, Ning Ji has figured out a way. He first comes to the teacher building and finds Xia Tong''s department director.


    The head of the Department heard that the manager of beauty products was here. He was very friendly, poured water and handed out cigarettes. The corruption image of Ning Ji was coming out soon.


    "Director, a few days ago, the campus recruited student girls Ah bah, I found a talent in your department when I was recruiting students on campus. " Ning Ji''s reaction was quick enough to show his nature.


    The head of the Department is a man in his thirties. He is probably a fellow. He laughs obscenely and makes a face that everyone knows.


    "In my opinion, the university is just a melting pot, and the society is the best school. I don''t know which one of our departments is Ning''s favorite What the dean said is high sounding.


    If the president of Mindu University hears this, he will not be able to bear it.


    "Her name is Xia Tong. She is a sophomore." Ning Ji said.


    On hearing this, the Dean patted Ning Ji on the shoulder and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Mr. Ning is really good-looking. Xia Tong is the flower of our department Ah, bah, it''s the most diligent student in our department. " The Dean wiped the sweat from his forehead, and NIMA almost showed her true form.


    just about the same two, they did not make complaints about each other. The other side was reluctant to laugh.


    "Let me see the curriculum." The head of the department took out a timetable from the drawer and looked at it. "At this moment, Xia Tong is in the big classroom. I''ll take you to have a look."


    It''s really a department flower. It''s really a little fresh and natural refined mm that attracts people''s attention. The Department Director pays so much attention to her, even knows what class she takes.


    "Thank you." Ning Ji is very polite. Don''t show your careful thinking here.


    With the head of the Department, Xia Tong came to a big classroom, where she had a class.


    Standing at the door, Ning Ji looked inside. There were not many people. When he asked, he knew that this class was Chinese traditional culture.


    Seeing such a desolate Sinology class, Ning Ji felt very bad. Five thousand years of Chinese culture is extensive and profound. Sinology is the foundation. Even if you are not interested in Sinology, you might as well go home and sell sweet potatoes.


    Feeling bad only lasted for a second, because in the next second Ning Ji saw a fresh and refined figure, that is not amazing full of curiosity face, not who Xia Tong will be.


    That smiling face, just like the warm sunshine in winter, opened the cold heart. Ning Ji, who was in a bad mood, just looked at it and felt comfortable.


    This is the power of fresh and refined, this is the place that fascinates Ning Ji, this is Xia Tong.


    "Director, if you are busy, go back first." Ning Ji said, quietly approached the big classroom.


    The director saw Ning Ji go in and said something to Xiao Liu, claiming that he had something to do and left first. Obviously, he didn''t like Sinology either.


    There are not many people in the teaching room. In addition, there are only ten professors who are full of money, and most of them sleep on the table. It is estimated that Xia Tong and the two nerds in the front row are the only ones who listen carefully.


    The appearance of Ning Ji didn''t cause any waves. The sleepers couldn''t see it, and the sleepless ones were too attentive to listen to the class and didn''t find it. The sense of existence of the goods suddenly disappeared.


    Lightly walk to the side of Xia Tong, Xia Tong finally found Ning Ji, small face revealed surprised expression.


    "You Aren''t you the manager of beauty products? " Xia Tong said in a low voice.


    The girl has a good memory, but she doesn''t rule out that the charm of Ning Ji is too big. Ning Ji is very happy in her heart.


    "Yes." Ninji''s voice suddenly became magnetic.


    Want to talk magnetic? It''s very simple. Take a deep breath and speak again. Even a duck''s voice can become magnetic.


    Xia Tong also wants to say something, but the above professor does not give face to the wonderful moment, so Ning Ji is ignored again.


    Looking down at Xia Tong, Ning Ji turns his lips, but he is very excited. What he likes is this kind of girl with connotation.


    This is a course of Chinese culture. Some women nowadays know Chinese culture. Ning Ji''s impression is that Cao Wan doesn''t even know what Chinese culture is. Only Lin weilue knows something about it.


    After taking notes of all the wonderful things the professor said, Xia Tong looked up at Ning Ji again and gave a sweet smile.


    "How did you come here?" Xia Tong asked.


    In Xia Tong''s impression, the managers of big companies are all busy, and it''s rare for Ning Ji to appear in the university classroom.It''s not that Xia Tong has little knowledge, but that Xia Tong''s expectations of the world are too good. Fortunately, she doesn''t know that there is Chen Jian in the world, who used to be the manager of a large enterprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    He was frightened. It turned out that the traditional Chinese culture did not decline. It turned out that there were still young people who liked it. It''s really a formidable young man.


    The old professor turned around, walked slowly to the platform, cleaned up his teaching plan and announced the end of the class.


    In fact, there are still dozens of minutes left in this class. The old professor is so excited. He wants to tell the young man''s performance to his old friends as soon as possible. Sinology can be saved!


    Ning Ji curls his mouth and thinks that I haven''t finished reciting it yet. How is the quality of your professor like this.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji finds an unusual look. Turning around, Xia Tong''s eyes are staring at him. It seems that he wants to open up and study. He is very fanatical.


    "You You really know Chinese culture Xia Tong is surprised.


    "Of course, I can recite all the six major arts, not only the Sutra of virtue and Taoism." Ning Ji is complacent and shows off.


    It''s a must kill skill for picking up girls. Ning Ji now catches Xia Tong''s interest in Sinology, and Hu Zou knows how to recite the six arts.


    If this goods can carry big six arts, then tomorrow Wei Hui will have to run all over the street naked. How low is the possibility of a good face aogongzi running naked.


    "Er..." Xia Tong doesn''t speak, blinks and starts to pack up her books.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe Ning Ji''s words.


    "Ah, how can you do that? I say you can recite Ning Ji pats Xia Tong''s shoulder, this action is slightly ambiguous, but Xia Tong is not disgusted.


    "I didn''t say you wouldn''t, but now I''m going back to my dorm, do you want to go too?" Xia Tong has a brilliant smile.


    This smile is not like Xuanxuan''s schadenfreude smile. Ning Jihuo is still the first time to see such a sincere smile.


    To be back to God, there is no Xia Tong''s shadow in front of us, but there is a resentful Xiao Liu.


    "Mr. Ning, you are so cruel. In order to pick up girls, you left me alone." Liu youyou said.


    Just at the door, Ning Ji''s eyes were straight when he saw Xia Tong. He forgot that there was Xiao Liu. He was really wronged.


    "Well, who said that? I''m just looking for you." Ning Ji is playing ha ha, oneself still really forget.


    "Nonsense, you were in YY just now." Although Xiao Liu is pure, he knows a lot.


    Ning Ji was speechless. He thought to himself that the little girl was so real and could say whatever she had.


    "I''m so hungry. Shall we go to dinner?" Ning Ji is going to bribe Xiao Liu again so that she won''t talk nonsense to Lin Wei when she goes back.


    "Yes, yes, I was bored with surfing the Internet with my mobile phone just now. I found a very good hotel called Tianfu nearby." Xiao Liu said with a smile.


    Ning Jipu spits out old blood. Who did you learn from, Xiao Liu? How did you learn to entrap people in dozens of minutes.


    Ningji only goes to Tianfu in two states. One is to trap people, but to be trapped. The consumption of that place is not generally high.


    "Well, are you sure you want to go to Tianfu?"


    "Well."


    "Give me back the diamond membership card!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    ˇ­ˇ­


    It''s just Xiao Liu''s pleasure to go to Tianfu. Both of them are hungry after half an afternoon''s busy work. Ning Ji, the host, ate something in a nearby restaurant, which is half full.


    Driving back to the company, Ning Jiqian exhorts Wan Wan on the way to let Xiao Liu never reveal any of Ning Ji''s secrets, otherwise the diamond membership card will not be guaranteed.


    For the sake of diamond membership card, Xiao Liu still chooses to sell Lin Wei and keep a secret for Ning Ji. Sure enough, corruption is everywhere these days.


    Today''s work is very smooth, but in the end, I didn''t tell my intention. Xia Tong has disappeared, which is a mistake.


    Ning Ji thought about it. Let''s go to Mindu university again in a few days. In a word, Xia Tong, you can''t escape from my Wuzhishan.


    Sorting out the personnel transfer list, Ning Ji yawned and had a look at the dark night sky outside.


    This is Ning Ji''s first time to work overtime. I didn''t expect it would be so late. It''s already eight o''clock.


    Input the list into the computer and send it to Lin Chengguang by email. Here is the list of planning department members to be dismissed tomorrow.


    There are ten people on the dismissal list. They are all the white eyed wolves who went to talk to Wei Hui when Ning Ji was frustrated the other day. These employees are not good in character. Where can they be strong in working ability?


    There will be nine fresh blood injected into the planning department immediately. Ning''s minutes are not a little bit busy. Lin Wei hasn''t read the thing that Lin Wei wrote. Ning Ji''s time is very tight.


    Turn off the light, Ningji left the company, behind the building is dark, cold night wind blowing, Ningji unconsciously shiver.


    Suddenly Ning Ji thought of Wei Hui''s words. Today is the third day. Looking down at his right hand, Ning Ji laughed at himself.


    It''s not a long time since Wei Hui wanted to kill himself. If he could believe it, the sow would be able to go up the tree.


    Driving, Ningji driving on the road, the lights on both sides are very bright, give Ningji a lot of security.


    After turning the third corner, Ning Ji felt something was wrong, followed by a bright van, which had followed for three blocks.Wei Hui''s words reappear in his mind. Ning Ji shivers, but NIMA''s won''t.


    In order to verify whether the van behind is an uninvited guest, Ning Ji deliberately turned the steering wheel, regardless of violating the traffic rules, directly fell on the fast lane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    From the rear-view mirror, the van also followed Ning Ji to lose his head. This is a big trouble. It is certain that the other party is not good at it.


    If you put it in the past, Ning Ji is not so afraid. After all, his skills are there. Three or five big men don''t want to hurt Ning Ji.


    However, since uncle Jian told the story of Liuli Zifeng, Ning Ji has been afraid of the divine organization. Those two girls are extremely dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji stepped on the accelerator hard, and the speed suddenly soared to more than 80 steps. He wanted to get rid of the van behind with speed.


    Drag racing actually doesn''t rely on any technology. As long as your senses are sharp enough and your brain can react in an instant, you can hold it at a speed of 500 or even 1000.


    Ning Ji''s super brain power has both of them. His sense is very sharp. What his eyes see can slow down to about ten times in his brain.


    And the instant reaction, it is estimated that no one in the world is faster than Ningji, because his brain development has reached 20% of terror.


    With these two points, Ning Ji was not afraid at all. Within five seconds, he had already raised the speed to more than 100.


    Driving so fast in the urban area, in the eyes of others, this is death. Even if you don''t bump into people, you are likely to be surrounded by traffic police.


    The distance between Ningji and the van was obviously widened by the acceleration, but it had already been thrown to the unknown place in half a minute.


    After observing for a long time and confirming that the van had been thrown away, Ning Ji felt relieved and went round to another road to the apartment.


    One more thing is better than one less thing, especially now that the upper circles of Mindu are full of ups and downs and hidden reefs, Ning Jishi doesn''t want to provoke any more terrorist figures.


    Even the former enemies, as long as they don''t commit crimes, Ning Ji is not ready to take revenge at this time. At least they have to wait until the attitude of the sun family of the divine Dynasty is clear.


    Ning Ji''s idea is too simple. Fujian is headed by the shenchao group. Its thug Gang, the Golden Eagle Gang, is very powerful. Even the Jianglong brothers League dare not take advantage of it.


    There are so many people in the Jinying gang that they can''t escape the intelligence system of the Jinying gang in the capital of Fujian. Ningji''s whereabouts today have always been under surveillance.


    When Ning Ji drove the car to the gate of the community, he suddenly saw a familiar van, which was parked next to the flower garden at the gate.


    The meaning is very clear. It must be the people in the car demonstrating to Ning Ji again. You can run away. The monk can''t run to the temple.


    As the speed slows down, Ning Ji drives past the van. Because the van''s windows are black one-way glass, Ning Ji can''t see if there is anyone inside.


    For the safety of Wan Jie, Ning Ji still stops the car nearby. Today, he will meet this slow visitor for a while.


    After Ning Ji got off the bus, the vans opened, and a man in a cloak and hat jumped down and followed Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji goes forward on his own. He doesn''t stop passing his own building. He wants to take the man behind to the dark place.


    The apartment district is not very luxurious. There are no lights at all in some places. Ning Ji takes the man behind him to a place where there is no light.


    "Show up, my friend." Ning Ji stops and turns to say.


    Face to face with the figure, the distance between them is no more than five meters, and the other''s hat is too low. Ning Ji can''t see his face clearly.


    That person doesn''t talk at all, seem to know that Ning Ji brings him here is to start, don''t say hello to move.


    With a gust of wind, the shadow pounced on Ning Ji. The speed was fast, at least twice as fast as ordinary people.


    Ning Ji''s body may not be able to bear such a fast speed, but his eyes can definitely see clearly. At the moment when the shadow rushes in front of him, Ning Ji resolutely raises his foot and kicks.


    This kick is very tricky, Ning Ji is from the bottom to the top, with normal speed basically did not escape the possibility.


    Unfortunately, the shadow was obviously not a normal person. When he twisted his body in the air and moved to the ground, he escaped Ning Ji. He was already half a master.


    In Ning Ji''s opinion, this shadow is more powerful than song long, which seems to be compared with that crazy leopard.


    This next trouble, Ning Ji in the mind some anxious, it seems that this time Wei Hui is to really.


    The shadow said nothing. After dodging this, he attacked again. Because after dodging, the shadow landed closer to Ningji, so this time he didn''t give Ningji a chance to fight back.


    He directly punched Ning Ji in the face. Ning Ji realized it, but his body reaction couldn''t keep up with him. He really got the punch and was hit and flew out.


    Fall on the ground, Ningji jaw pain, pain Ningji seems to smell a fragrance.


    Knead with palm in double cheek, rather Ji spit, take a few silk red, true NIMA pain.


    The shadow doesn''t seem to want to give Ning Ji a chance to breathe. When you are sick, you will die. He rushes up and clasps Ning Ji''s right wrist.


    Close under, Ning Ji Wen more clearly, this is the fragrance, and is the kind of body fragrance on the female body!


    It''s a girl?!


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to think more, a sharp pain came from his wrist. Ning Ji wanted to grin, but it affected the wound on his cheek.Nima''s this still let people live, Ningji want to break free, but not each other''s strength.


    At this moment, Ning Ji''s brain is running at a high speed. There is only one way to solve this problem. If my guess is true, I don''t need to break my wrist today!


    The right hand was buckled, Ning Ji''s left hand can still move, endure the pain, Ning Ji stretched out his left hand to grab forward!


    Clothes soft ball, Ningji feel that call a true, at this time Ningji also don''t care about pity jade, hard pinch.


    "Ah! ~"Immediately, black shadow made a voice. It was really a female voice! The voice sounds very clear and beautiful, Ning Ji thought of a person in an instant.


    Girl eat pain, released Ning Ji''s wrist, but the chest that soft meat is still Ning Ji pinch in the hand.


    Ning Ji thought of a person, the sweet looking waiter in the Shangri La room.


    The voice of the waiter is exactly the same as the girl in front of her. Ning Ji is the prison she framed, and his enemies are very jealous when they meet.


    In the spirit of revenge mentality, Ning Ji and hard pinch a few times, the girl issued bursts of sound, similar to Jiao Chuan.


    Just when Ning Ji pinches hard, he suddenly feels his lower body is chilly. His instinct is that Ning Ji jumps back, and his belly is kicked by the girl''s toes. It''s very painful.


    It''s really dangerous. This move is the authentic empress dowager''s Puying leg. If it wasn''t for the experience of avoiding Lin Wei so many times, Ning Ji would die today!


    The girl''s murder weapon is released, quickly back, through the moonlight Ningji saw the girl in gently kneading his chest.


    "No, I don''t like to beat girls." Ning Ji rubbed his stomach, and his cheek was in pain when he spoke.


    Nima''s never seen such a fierce girl, even compared with Cao WANLAI.


    "You said no fight, no fight?" The girl angrily said, words mixed with killing, "originally today you can have a hand, but you have done such a shameless thing to me, I decided to kill you!"


    It''s hard to imagine the effect of this sentence in such a clear voice, just like a refined little Lori standing in front of you, saying that she would kill you.


    Ning Ji was scared out in a cold sweat. It must be Wei Hui who sent her. Such a young girl is either Liuli or Zifeng!


    No matter the former or the latter, Ning Ji thinks it''s very troublesome today. Ning Ji has heard the story of the two sisters with his own ears!


    "Are you Zifeng?" Ning Ji asks tentatively.


    "Now that you''re dying, I''ll answer that question." The girl said and took off her hat.


    Today is August 17, the moon is also very beautiful, through the moonlight Ningji see the girl''s face.


    blue hair is as like as two peas in a waterfall. The face is beautiful and handsome, just like the waiter on that day.


    However, the girl''s eyebrows are more murderous. She looks fierce and not as sweet as the fake waiter that day.


    "My name is Liuli, and Zifeng is my sister!" The girl is Liuli, the sister of the twin killer.


    Liuli and Zifeng, two of the eight eagles of the Golden Eagle Gang, both worked for the divine organization. Today, they came to take Ning Ji''s right hand on Wei Hui''s order.


    "Liuli, you''re a member of the Golden Eagle gang. Aren''t you afraid to blame the prince for killing me?" Ning Ji''s brain runs at full speed, and suddenly he thinks of Sun Hong.


    Sun Hong is not only the crown prince of the divine Dynasty, but also the boss of the Golden Eagle gang. Maybe today will be over.


    Seeing such a beautiful little Lori, Ning Ji doesn''t want to start. How hurtful it is for such a dozen.


    "Then I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll die." Liuli starts to smile.


    That smile innocent, and with the intention of killing, is a kind of unspeakable amazing.


    Ning Ji curls his mouth, and his cheek aches again. Why does NIMA''s Golden Eagle help so many monsters? It seems that the pretty little girls are so strange.


    It seems that today''s World War I can''t escape. Ning Ji''s right wrist is not as painful as before.


    "Come on, fight!" Ning Ji put on a fighting posture.


    "You''re dead." Liuli doesn''t know whether it''s hatred or not. As soon as his wrist shakes, two daggers slide out of his sleeve.


    The dagger was in his hand. The cold light was shining in the moonlight. Ning Ji was shocked to see that NIMA could still use weapons!


    Looking around, Ning Ji can''t find any weapons. There are several branches on the ground. It''s estimated that they were hung down by the strong wind.


    He bent down to pick up the branch. Ning Ji used the branch instead of the sword to put on his posture, which is quite a great Xia in ancient times.


    A big hooligan and a little loli are in this relationship. Originally, the former should take advantage of the latter, but now the big hooligan can''t hold. Loli is a little fierce!


    The height of 1.7 meters, excellent figure, Ning Jigang just a grasp, feel each other is at least 34d.


    Such a big baby loli, holding two daggers, wants to kill herself. It''s better to fight than not.


    Ning Ji has some male chauvinism, and he disdains to fight with women, especially this kind of super loli, who seems to be in a state of mind.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    But now you can''t do it. If you don''t fight others, you will be killed. The big business of picking up girls has not been completed yet. How can Ning Ji be willing to die.


    Liuli didn''t give Ning Ji much time to appreciate his beauty. With a drink, Liuli rushed over with a dagger in his hand. He moved both daggers with his hands as if he had been given life, flying up and down.


    "Go to hell and miss my beauty." Glass is the combination of devil and angel.


    Ning Ji was shocked and took the branch to resist. In one round, the branch was cut to pieces by a sharp dagger, and Ning Ji''s clothes were also cut.


    Ning Ji feels hot pain in his chest. He looks down to see that his clothes have been scratched, and there are several more bloody tears in his chest.


    Ning Ji felt that the cut was not deep, but it was very long. It was obvious that the fierce Lori wanted to kill herself.


    I didn''t expect that Ning Ji I would die in the hands of a top-grade Laurie today. I''m not reconciled.


    The second way to survive in an underground boxing ring is never to feel pity because of the opponent''s appearance. Pity for the enemy is cruelty to yourself.


    This is what Chen Feng said at the beginning. Ning Ji kept it in mind. Today, when you think about it, Ning Ji''s fighting spirit is surging.


    As soon as the branch was thrown, Ning Ji made a fist and hammered it toward Liuli. Ning Ji used his sucking strength.


    Liuli feels the style of the fist, and knows that it''s hard to resist it. He wants to hide and is in the arms of Ningji.


    A few days ago just learned even kick, Ning Ji also don''t know can use, can only do their best.


    Burst to drink, Ning Ji feet point to high jump, with the feeling to kick forward.


    1ˇ˘ Two, three, four!


    Ningji kicks four times, all blocked by Liuli''s arm. For Liuli, Ningji''s strength is not very big.


    When the strength is different by several classes, the role of strength can be ignored, just like the weightlifting champion against Tang Xiaofan, Ning Ji thinks Tang Xiaofan can win completely.


    "Brother, that''s a good move." Liuli sent out a smile like a silver bell, and the tone was full of appreciation.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to savor this sentence, he suddenly felt the unprecedented danger, and his sweat rose. Ning Ji knew that this sentence was used by glass to confuse.


    With the feeling, Ning Ji wants to go back, but his speed is not as fast as that of Liuli, and his chest is cut twice.


    This Lori is so fierce that Ning Ji can''t fight. Even if Ning Ji can feel the action of Liuli, his body can''t escape perfectly.


    Are you really going to die here today? Ning Ji is not reconciled. He doesn''t want to die.


    Let''s not talk about the useless big business of picking up girls. Ning Ji, Lin Wei, Xuan Xuan and Liang Mengqi are partners.


    He also has Cao Wan, the landlord, and Xia Tong who hasn''t got the money. Ning Ji really can''t die.


    When people are in a desperate situation, they will stimulate their physical potential, which is similar to burning life.


    There is such a precedent. In order to save her son, a woman in her seventies lifted a two ton car on her own.


    Another mother, in order to save her child, reached out and caught the swaddling clothes falling from the air.


    This is the power of potential explosion, but the sequelae is also terrible. The old lady who lifted the car died the next day, and the mother who caught the child also had a comminuted fracture in her arms soon after.


    Ningji''s potential burst out. At this moment, Ningji felt the wind under his feet, and there was inexhaustible power in his body. This was a new realm that he had never experienced before. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Looking at the glass with a smile and a mixture of angels and demons, Ning Ji''s eyes are cold. No matter you are Lori or a young woman, I will play with you today!


    After the stimulation of potential, Ningji''s speed increased by more than one level. With a slight movement, Ningji rushed two meters away.


    Bare handed, Ningji dare not touch the edge of the dagger, can only be glass shoulder as a target.


    As long as you grasp Liuli''s shoulder and fall to the ground, even if you can''t die, you can''t move for a while.


    This is not Ning Ji cruel, but the other party wants to own life, even if it is a Lori how.


    Liuli didn''t seem to expect that Ningji would burst out at this time. She pursed her lips and cheered up. Her dagger had killed no less than 100 people, but she didn''t want to capsize in today''s sewer.


    Knowing that Ningji wants to grasp his shoulder, Liuli doesn''t give him this opportunity. There is time to stimulate his potential. When Ningji''s body can''t bear the powerful force, Liuli wins.


    Like a civet, Liuli carries a dagger around Ningji, and sometimes stops to row Ningji or zaningji, taking advantage of it.


    This kind of speed is the normal state of Liuli, even Ning Ji can''t keep up with the explosion of potential. I can imagine how terrible Lori is.


    Liuli and Zifeng are twins, and they are interlinked. When two beautiful girls stand in front of you, you can''t imagine how terrible it is for them to join hands.Ning Ji doesn''t want to play hide and seek with Liuli any more. He knows that his body is going to die soon. He wants to solve Lori before he collapses.


    Sell a flaw, Ningji deliberately slip under the foot, fell to the ground.


    In front of Liuli''s eyes, she didn''t miss the chance. She jumped lightly and stabbed Ningji with a dagger in the posture of splitting the mountain.


    These two daggers are half arm long. If they are poked down like this, Ning Ji will die on the spot. But Ning Ji is a flaw on purpose and won''t give Liuli a chance to kill himself.


    When Liuli''s body is not easy to change its posture in the air, Ning Ji directly raises his leg and kicks Liuli''s back, and Liuli flies three or four meters away.


    Struggling to get up, Liuli vomited blood, and looked at Ning Ji as if he were a monster. He got into the dark like a wild cat.


    Ningji want to chase, but the body in this moment off force, Ningji can only lie down, quietly enjoy the moment before the fuzzy coma.


    The moon in the sky is still so beautiful, Ning Ji lying on the cold concrete ground fainted, not far away in a tree, squatting on the branch of a person.


    This tree is not very big. The branch is two fingers thick. It can''t bear a person''s weight at all. The only explanation is that people on the tree can master lightness skills.


    The figure jumped down and came to Ningji. The moonlight reflected the pale and expressionless face.


    Tang Xiaofan!


    He has been squatting on the tree to watch the battle. He thought Ning Ji would be defeated, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t have to do it himself. Tang Xiaofan''s evaluation of Ning Ji is higher.


    After probing his nose and knowing that Ning Ji is not dead, Tang Xiaofan takes out the phone and dials it.


    "Hey, young master, Ning Ji is not dead." Tang Xiaofan reports.


    I don''t know what Tang Qingcang said. Tang Xiaofan nodded and hung up.


    Then, Tang Xiaofan dials a string of numbers and calls the security room of the community


    ˇ­ˇ­


    When Ning Ji wakes up again, the room is full of dazzling sunshine. Squinting, Ning Ji gradually adapts to the light, and then finds that this is his own room.


    Look at the alarm clock on the desk. It''s already 12 o''clock. Ning Ji feels hungry and wants to get up and find something to eat.


    Just moved, Ning Ji felt the whole body ache, this kind of ache is also different from the beginning of hell week.


    In hell week, the main source of soreness was acid. After all, it was forced to adapt to the weight of the iron suit, and the muscles and ligaments were damaged.


    Now, it''s mainly pain, mixed with acid and itch, coming from the bone, and it''s very bad.


    Ning Jiqiang put on a pair of big underpants and pushed the door out. Cao Wan was watching TV in the living room.


    "You''re not dead yet!" Cao Wan said coldly, not going to see Ning Ji at all.


    Last night, Cao Wan had been sleeping under the covers. He received a call from the security room saying that Ning Ji, who was covered with blood, had been found in the community.


    Cao Wan quickly put on her clothes and went to the security room to recognize the person. Then she took Ning Ji to the hospital to stop bleeding and bandage. After working hard, she carried Ning Ji back in the middle of the night.


    In Cao Wan''s words, I''ve never been so tired in my life. I almost became a dog.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ning Ji patted his dizzy head.


    He vaguely remembers that he had a fight with Lori, a big girl, last night, and then passed out.


    Yes, it''s a potential explosion. Ning Ji suddenly remembers that NIMA''s father is really a pit. Why does everything he does have side effects.


    Eating muscle enhancers has side effects, first diarrhea, and then pain, full of desire.


    The control ability has side effects. The brain is dizzy. Life is not like death. Ning Ji dare not use it now.


    I couldn''t fight last night. My potential broke out. As a result, I felt sore after waking up. It''s true that there are many pitfalls every year, especially this year.


    "What did you do last night? How did the security guard find you covered in blood?" Asked Cao Wan.


    Cao Wan can''t see through Ning Ji any more. From the point of behavior, Ning Ji is no longer the old man. From the point of expression, speech and behavior, he is not the loser.


    It''s a good thing to change, but Cao Wan thinks it''s not good. If she can, she''d rather Ning Ji be the old homeboy loser, at least not return home with inexplicable injuries.


    "Forget, what''s the matter with my gauze?" Ning Ji lowered his head and looked at the gauze wrapped around his chest.


    In fact, what Ning Ji asked is nonsense. Of course, gauze is used to bandage the wound. There are other purposes to ask Ning Ji.


    Dr. Tangmen once said that Ningji''s cells are very active and have strong recovery ability.


    If Cao Wan sent Ning Ji to the hospital, ordinary doctors could see Ning Ji''s recovery ability at a glance, and it would be inevitable to slice and study something at that time.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital. I''ll report the medical expenses later." Cao Wan is still in a bad mood.


    "Well, what did the doctor say?" Ningji finally asked his heart.Must not be found, ah, I am a low-key man, super brain power and recovery ability must not be found!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "The doctor said your wound was cut by a dagger and asked me if I abused you." Cao Wan''s face flashed red.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ningji is speechless.


    So it seems that their ability to recover is not found, it is likely that yesterday''s wound did not recover at all.


    It should be that the potential explosion overdraw too much power, and the recovery ability temporarily failed. Ning Ji explains this.


    Feeling extremely hungry, Ning Ji turns over the refrigerator and finds out something to eat. Ning Ji comes to Cao Wan naked.


    "Sister Wan, come and eat bread." Ningji said with a piece of bread.


    "Go away, don''t eat." Cao Wangen didn''t want to talk to Li Ningji. His temper was not ordinary.


    Ning Ji watched the TV screen, the hero and heroine are parting, it is watching Korean drama, no wonder.


    In silence, he put a lot of things in his mouth. Ning Ji felt that he was full. Then he leaned back on the sofa and began to rest.


    Ning Ji took a day off. He was too busy recently. He was injured again last night. I''d better take a day off.


    He stayed at home with Cao Wan all the time. Cao Wan watched the Korean dramas on TV. Ning Ji watched the beautiful Cao Wan. In addition to being punished by Cao Wan from time to time, other things were harmonious.


    Since that interview, Ning Ji hasn''t cooked with Cao Wan for a long time. It''s getting late. Ning Ji suggests going to the supermarket at the gate of the community to buy something.


    Go shopping and cook together. In fact, Ning Ji still yearns for this kind of life, but now he has few opportunities to experience it.


    Hearing Ning Ji''s proposal, Cao Wan''s face showed a touch of joy. Obviously, she also likes this kind of life.


    Change clothes, just to the door, Ning Ji received a phone call, a very familiar number.


    Ningji''s phone number and few people know, and know all entered the phone book, looking at this string of no name number Ningji a little confused.


    Press the answer button, Ning Ji heard a familiar voice, it turned out to be ye song, it is estimated that last time uncle Jian gave the number to Ye song.


    "Is it Ning Ji?" Ye song asked over the phone.


    "Yes." Ning Ji replied.


    At first, Ning Ji thought that ye song wanted to help him and let him return the favor of last time. But when ye Song said the next sentence, Ning Ji knew that he thought it was too good.


    "I saw Lin Wei in golden resplendence. Why didn''t I see your shadow?" Said Ye song.


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, Ning Ji''s head buzzing, NIMA''s patronage rest, forget this stubble.


    Golden resplendence is a star club in Mindu. At ordinary times, the people who come in and go out here are all dignitaries. The first choice for rich people to hold banquets and so on is golden resplendence.


    Today, there will be a birthday party for jinbihuihuang. The host of the party is murongxue!


    Ning Ji thought of it. No wonder he forgot something he didn''t do all afternoon.


    "Oh, I''ll be there soon. Help me take care of Lin Wei." Ning Ji said and hung up.


    He ran back to his bedroom and picked up the key to the Audi. Ning Ji said hello to Cao Wan and ran out.


    Looking at the rushing Ning Ji, Cao Wan''s face shows a little loss. He silently takes out a red invitation from his pocket, tears it into pieces, throws it in the garbage can, and continues to watch his own Korean drama.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    All the way, Ning Ji''s speed has been three figures, he must go back to the company as soon as possible to get the invitation, and then arrive at jinbihuang.


    It''s too dangerous to put Lin Wei in such a place alone. The upper class is full of intrigues. Ning Ji doesn''t dare to keep his whole body back when he goes in. What''s more, ice and snow are even as pure as Lin Wei.


    Moreover, there are many people who have enemies with Ningji in Mindu. Cheng Rong, Wei Hui and Huachen are the heaviest, and they must have received the invitation.


    It seems that after the explosion of potential last night, Ning Ji''s brain didn''t work out. He forgot all about it. It was a big mistake.


    Come to beauty products, take the invitation from the drawer, Ning Ji and non-stop rush to resplendence.


    Finally, half an hour after receiving Ye song''s call, Ning Ji arrived at the golden resplendence, the golden cave full of erosive desire.


    From afar, Ning Ji saw the golden things. This is a magnificent plaque. Although such a large piece is gilded, it is also valuable.


    The boss here is really awesome. The facade is made of gilded, and he is not afraid of being stolen or robbed.


    In terms of value, the club has surpassed the two major six-star hotels in Mindu.


    There are a lot of luxury cars parked at the door, and goods like BMW and Mercedes Benz are at the bottom. The appearance of Ningji just lowered the level of the bottom a lot. He drives a business Audi.


    It''s hard to find a parking space. Ning Ji is worried about Lin Wei''s situation, so he throws the key to the car boy in a hurry. He is despised immediately.


    Although the car boy is a service industry, every car parked at the golden gate is no less than one million. Over time, the car boy and doorman here have become snobbish.Ning Ji doesn''t care about the scornful look in his eyes. NIMA''s Laozi still has a car. Do you have a car boy?


    Ning Ji was stopped at the entrance. Two big men stood in front of the door to check the identity of the visitors. At the same time, they had to take professional instruments to scan them to see if there were any lethal weapons.


    Ning Ji handed in the invitation and was finally released after being found a nail clipper. After entering the door, it was another world.


    It''s a piece of gold in the eye, and the main color of resplendence is gold. Ning Ji estimates that except for the floor wallpaper and sofa cushion, everything else here is related to gold.


    Look at the gilded picture frame and the gilded sculpture. The hall is dazzling under the light.


    Ning Ji seems to be an alien. His casual clothes seem to be out of place with everything in the hall. Except him, all the guests are in the same dress.


    Evening dress, tuxedo, low cut dress, at a glance to see the removal of the dress or dress.


    "You see, casual wear."


    "Don''t laugh. Do you know who it is? It''s Ning Ji, the man that the crown prince Sun Hong likes."


    "Oh, I''ve heard of Ning Ji, a loser, who defeated the three high-level officials of the shenchao Dynasty. I''ve seen a good play today."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Ning Ji''s ears are sharp. He listens to the comments clearly and smiles. Today, if someone wants to find stimulation, Ning Ji will definitely stimulate them to death.


    Looking for a circle, there is no Lin Wei in the hall, but let Ning Ji see a lot of acquaintances.


    Cheng Rong, with big arms and a round waist, is standing there in a modified tuxedo, with a woman in a red low cut dress beside him. Seeing Ning Ji, Cheng Rong smiles and raises a glass to show his friendship.


    There is also Huachen, who was originally handsome, coupled with a white evening dress. Huachen undoubtedly became the prince charming in the fairy tale, surrounded by a group of women, talking and laughing.


    After seeing Ning Ji, Hua Chen smiles to show his friendship.


    Friendly fart, Ning Ji and Hua Chen Cheng Rong will never be friendly. Ning Ji has offended them, and what he has done is unforgivable in the rich second generation world.


    As Jianshu said, this evening is an opportunity to change the pattern of Fujian capital. These people are not fools and will not show hostility to each other first.


    Ning Ji is not stupid either. He smiles at them, takes a glass of wine from the champagne tower, and takes it to the entrance of the inner hall.


    At the entrance of the inner hall, Ning Ji finds Ye song, and finally finds someone who can talk. Ning Ji sighs.


    "Well, how did you come in this way?" Yesong is obviously skeptical of Ningji''s costume.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s casual clothes, it doesn''t look like he came to the banquet at all, which makes people see what''s proper.


    "I like it. Who can''t wear casual clothes for a banquet? I''m MetS Bonwe!" Ning Ji''s mouth curled.


    "Yes, you can, diaosi artifact. Anyway, your nickname in the upper class is diaosi man." Yepines reveal a fact.


    Since Ning Ji forced Chen Jian to come to the fore in the upper circles of Mindu, he had a nickname, loser Ning Ji.


    This nickname is quite appropriate. Before Chen Jian was forced away, Ning Ji was a loser. In Sun Hong''s opinion, Ning Ji still has the possibility of a counter attack.


    Ning Ji, the representative of China''s hundreds of millions of losers, is not a bit timid in the face of those ferocious Gao Fu Shuai, because he is not fighting alone!


    Behind him, there are hundreds of millions of losers. If one Ningji falls, thousands of Ningji will stand up!


    Keke, it''s a bit too much. That''s probably the meaning.


    "In other words, how did you come to this banquet? I remember that Murong Xue invited young talents from Mindu. What kind of youth do you look like?" Make complaints about Ye Song after Tucao, and make complaints about it.


    Although I don''t know ye song''s actual age, Ning Ji is sure that this man has nothing to do with the youth. He is Jianshu''s younger brother more than ten years ago. What''s wrong.


    "Sorry, I''m 29 and a half years old. I''m just a young man." Ye song, with a smile, does not know whether this age is true or false.


    After pulling the egg, ye Songdai Ningji enters the inner hall. The decoration of the inner hall is obviously higher than that of the outside. It has less upstart feeling and more silk culture.


    Antique, simple solid wood tables and chairs, hanging on the wall is no longer oil painting, but from the hands of famous ink.


    Ning Ji is not in the mood to see these things. In the dim light, he looks for them thousands of times, and finally finds Lin Wei.


    Today''s Lin Wei is very beautiful. Her hair is coiled in a bun behind her head. She looks beautiful with light makeup on her face.


    A long white dress, shoulders and arms exposed to the air, white skin looks more beautiful than white dress.


    Although it''s a low cut dress, Lin Wei''s dress is very conservative. The two peaks under the bra are about to come out, which makes her reverie infinite.


    Beautiful, too beautiful. The white dress is better than the snow, and the smooth skin is better. It seems that it''s not the dress that sets off Lin Wei, but Lin Wei that sets off the dress.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    The beauty is as beautiful as nature. Ning Ji was stunned at the first sight. He never knew that Lin Wei would be beautiful to such an indescribable level.


    "Hey, don''t look. If you look at your daughter-in-law again, you''ll be robbed!" Ye song rammed Ning Ji with his arm and pulled Ning Ji back from YY.


    Suddenly back to God, Ning Ji found that Lin Wei is talking to people, and is with a man!


    No, Ning Ji''s description is wrong. Lin Wei doesn''t like to talk. To be exact, Lin Wei is listening to a man.


    Although Lin Wei didn''t have any expression on her face when she listened, Ning Ji was still jealous of Hang Seng. This is Laozi''s woman. No one wants to pry into the corner.


    Carrying the champagne, Ning Ji goes over and naturally embraces Lin Wei''s shoulder and successfully enters the man''s sight.


    A man looks like a man in his twenties. His hair is waxy, his hair is shiny, and he looks like a cream boy. On the bridge of his nose is a pair of gold glasses, which sets off the artistic atmosphere of his whole body.


    To be honest, this kind of man is the mainstream of today''s society, the most popular in front of women. At first glance, he is a man with culture and money.


    "What do you mean, take me one?" Ning Ji takes Lin Wei''s shoulder intimately and demonstrates to cream Xiaosheng.


    "He''s teaching me Portuguese, and you''re learning it. We can travel to Portugal together in the future." Although the expression on Lin Wei''s face didn''t change, there was a trace of joy in her tone.


    Her joy is expressed after the appearance of Ning Ji. It is obvious that she is happy because of the appearance of Ning Ji. Cream Xiaosheng also catches the subtle change, and her expression is immediately disharmonious.


    "OK, man, say a few more words, and I''ll learn." Ning Ji looks at cream Xiaosheng with a smile on his face.


    Standing in front of Ning Ji, cream Xiaosheng has a bright future. He is also a member of the shenchao organization. He has a higher status than Cheng ronghuachen outside. He is a real senior.


    His name was Lu Hao, the son of the mayor of Mindu. He was educated from childhood and sent to study abroad when he grew up.


    I stayed here for five years. Half a month ago, I just graduated and came back to China, just in time for Murong Xue''s birthday party.


    Lu Hao''s ability is not superior to that of Xiaobo ball and Huachen, but it doesn''t affect his status in the divine organization.


    I''m the mayor. As the saying goes, business doesn''t fight with officials. In Mindu, you get into trouble with Huachen. Fortunately, you can''t buy flowers at most. If you get into trouble with Cheng Rong, you don''t drive.


    However, if you offend Lu Hao, I''m sorry. You will be completely blocked in Fujian. If you want to go out, you will be blocked in three ways: sea, land and air. You can only live and die in Fujian.


    Of course, Lu Hao doesn''t dare to use this kind of energy indiscriminately. After all, min capital is the largest God Dynasty. His father spent 10 million on social intercourse when he was mayor, which was paid by the sun family.


    To sum up, Lu Hao is the high-level leader of the shenchao organization and the mayor''s son. He is a terrible man.


    Lu Hao is in a bad mood now. When he was in Portugal, he heard about Lin Wei, the first beauty in Fujian. After he came back, he always wanted to see her, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Today, it''s not easy to see that Lu Hao can''t express his love, but he is disturbed by this loser who appears out of thin air. Where can Lu Hao be in a better mood?


    "Who are you?" Lu Hao said in stiff Chinese.


    The child is also very sad. He can''t speak Chinese after staying outside for a long time. If he dies, how can he face the Lu family''s ancestors.


    "My name is Ning Ji." When Ning Ji spoke, his eyes were still so provocative.


    He can let go of shouting at his old enemies. Even Wei Huining Ji, who sent someone to work on him yesterday, can turn a blind eye to him. But he just can''t tolerate people''s thinking of Lin Wei.


    But Ning Ji is too much. Lin Wei is so beautiful. As long as he''s a man, he has to have some fun. Don''t you want to be the enemy of the whole world?


    If someone asked Ning Ji this question, Ning Ji would surely clap his chest and answer like this: Yes, for the sake of my woman, I will be the enemy of the whole world.


    Let''s not mention this topic for the moment. Let''s see, the first loser of Mindu vs the first official young master of Mindu.


    "Oh, I''ve heard your name, Mindu first loser." Lu Hao said with a scornful smile on his face.


    Tough Chinese, when Lu Hao talks about the word "Diao Si", it''s very hard to hear. At least Ning Ji has the impulse to beat people.


    However, due to the fact that this is a high-level club, Ning Ji still suppresses his impulse. It''s not such a simple thing to be despised.


    "Not asked?" Ning Ji said.


    "What?" Lu Hao didn''t understand Ning Ji.


    Obviously, after staying abroad for too long, Lu Hao''s Chinese level has dropped to kindergarten level, so he can''t understand such a simple sentence.


    Ning Ji frowned. What the hell is this? It looks like a Chinese. It''s not a spy sent by the Japanese.


    "He meant to ask your name." Lin Wei explained.It''s not a kind explanation. Lin Wei''s words are meant to make fun of her. Her heart is also laughing at the turtle''s forgetting her ancestors.


    "My name is Lu Hao, you can call my English name Luke, or Portuguese name Ł¤% & Ł¤," Lu Hao said with pride.


    Ning Ji only understood the front one. As for the last Portuguese name, it''s just like a letter from heaven. What language is it? It''s too hard to hear.


    Looking at Lu Hao''s meaning, it seems that he is very proud to know Portuguese. Ning Ji wants to give this guy a brain now. Chinese is the most mysterious and complicated language in the world!


    People think English is very difficult, Japanese is very difficult, Korean is very difficult, in fact, it is not.


    Scientific research shows that Chinese is the most mysterious and complex language in the world, and its complexity is n times more than that of English.


    So it''s a great thing to learn Chinese well. Mastering Chinese is better than CET-6, TOEFL, GRA and so on.


    "That''s Portuguese, no cold." Ning Ji make complaints about the road.


    Lu Haocai doesn''t care if Ning Ji has a cold or not. His mind has been on Lin Wei. If Ning Ji hadn''t suddenly appeared, he would have said it now.


    Giving Ning Ji a scornful laugh, Lu Hao turns his head and looks at Lin Wei with infinite tenderness.


    ˇ°Ł¤&ˇ­ˇ­ %"Lu Hao said affectionately.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei are confused. What are you talking about? You can''t bully our husband and wife. They don''t understand Portuguese, and then swear in a foreign language.


    "You are charming today. I love you." Lu Hao translated it in stiff Chinese.


    Lin Wei didn''t smile, but nodded slightly to show her gratitude. This is the cultivation of a famous family. After others praise you, you should be polite symbolically.


    As for the one I love you, Lin Wei thinks Lu Hao is farting. She doesn''t like this kind of person.


    Just think about it. Every day there will be more people who speak birds. Just think about it, you will feel terrible.


    Just now, it was just boring to say a few words to Lu Hao. After Ning Ji appeared, Lin Wei wanted to find a quiet place to sit with Ning Ji. Out of politeness, she didn''t suddenly say those disappointing words.


    Ning Ji''s eyebrows jump, NND, this guy is digging the foot of the wall, isn''t it bullying people, don''t understand Portuguese.


    In order to protect her beauty Lin Wei and teach Lu Hao a lesson, Ning Ji decides to use his super brain power to cheat.


    There are many things that super brain can do, including super logical ability and super memory. Ning Ji passed this sentence in his head several times, and then probably separated the phrases.


    In fact, the languages in the world are roughly the same. They are all sentences formed by the combination of some phrases and grammar. Ning Ji has mastered the most difficult Chinese and the second difficult f language, which makes it easy to learn Portuguese.


    "Mr. Lu Hao, may I ask you a few questions?" Ning Ji asked politely.


    "Yes." Lu Hao''s face is full of pride. How about it? I want to learn the advanced Portuguese.


    Ning Jicai doesn''t want to learn Chinese, f language and half hanging English. Ning Ji thinks he won''t get lost anywhere in the world. It''s meaningless to learn more Portuguese.


    However, just now Lu Hao said that to Lin Wei, Ning Ji couldn''t bear it. He had to rub Lu Hao''s self-esteem.


    To defeat Gao Fu Shuai, it is necessary to challenge what they are good at. Ning Ji is ready to learn Portuguese and defeat Lu Hao''s self-esteem from a positive perspective!


    "Idiocy and disdain, what do you say in Portuguese?" Ning Ji asked.


    When Lin Wei heard Ning Ji''s words, she burst out laughing, covered her mouth and chuckled. She was beautiful and moving. The iceberg goddess laughed, but she was so beautiful.


    Lu Hao was stunned by the smile. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before. Those magazine covers like Miss World were nothing in front of Lin Wei. How could heaven create such a perfect person?


    Ningji is not happy again. NIMA''s Lao Tzu is asking you a question. If you don''t answer, you''ll see my daughter-in-law in a daze. It''s not that you want to be beaten intentionally.


    Light cough two signals his existence, Lu Hao this just full face not happy to explain to Ning Ji.


    "Idiots are% #, disdain is @ #" Lu Hao said.


    Ning Ji didn''t understand what Lu Hao said, but he put Lu Hao''s mouth shape and the subtle movements of pronunciation into his mind and played them slowly for several times, and Ning Ji understood the pronunciation of these two words.


    Then, Ning Ji confirmed the grammar and permutation several times before, and cleared his throat after confirmation.


    "You''re like an idiot. I despise you." Ning Ji said very quickly.


    It''s not Chinese. Lin Wei can''t understand this sentence. Just as she wants to ask Ning Ji what he''s talking about, she suddenly sees Lu Hao''s face changing.


    Lu Hao''s pink face is full of the color of pig liver, which is the color of anger. Lin Wei knows that it''s just Ning Ji''s words that work.


    Lin Wei doesn''t know what she said. After asking a few words, Ning Ji said this sentence, which is probably Portuguese.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Because of work needs, Lin Wei knows several foreign languages, but she just doesn''t understand Portuguese. She wants to know what Ning Ji just said.


    "You''re like an idiot. I despise you." Ning Ji translated it in Chinese again.


    Lu Hao''s face is even worse. He can tell that Ning Ji spoke pure Portuguese before. This guy didn''t have a cold before. How can he speak so fluently in an instant.


    Being scolded is the second. The most important thing is that Lu Hao was beaten. Just now he was proud of Portuguese, but he was defeated by a loser in a minute.


    This is to say that Lu Hao''s previous appearances were all showing off and playing big swords in front of Guan Gong''s door. In other words, Lu Hao has always been cheap in front of Ning Ji.


    As an official young master, Lu Hao is more arrogant than the second generation of business people like Hua Chen and Cheng Rong. His arrogance has reached the level comparable to Wei Hui. How can he bear this tone.


    Lu Hao scolded.


    "Asshole!" Ning Ji also scolded, also using Portuguese.


    Ningji has mastered the rules and grammar of the language. As long as Ningji knows the pronunciation of the phrases, he can speak Portuguese fluently.


    The way Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji is different. She thinks Ning Ji is more and more mysterious. When she first appeared, she spoke fluent f language, and now she somehow learned Portuguese.


    Even if you are a language genius, what kind of person are you, Ning Ji? Can you let me see you clearly?


    Just as the atmosphere here is about to open, a graceful figure turns around, and Murong Xue in a silver dress appears.


    The workmanship of the dress is very fine. The silk dress is inlaid with a layer of glittering diamonds, which looks like scales, shining and amazing.


    With Murong Xue''s figure, no doubt this woman has become the focus of the audience, although she is the leading role.


    "I''m having such a good time. Take me one." Murong Xue stands between Ning Ji and Lu Hao with a smile, which looks like a peacemaker.


    Today is the banquet held by Murong Xue. She is the host here. As a social flower of Murong family, Murong Xue should avoid all accidents.


    Just in the distance to see the atmosphere is not right here, Murong snow also regardless of the past grudges with Ning Ji, came here to want to reconcile.


    Every guest today is a heavyweight. If there is a dispute, it will be the war in the whole Fujian capital. At that time, Murong Xue will be referred to as the initiator of the war, which is very bad for her communication work.


    "Nothing. I''m going to the bathroom. You can talk." Ning Ji laughs and turns around.


    Lin Wei nodded to Murong Xue friendly, turned around and followed Ning Ji. Only Lu Hao was left gnashing his teeth.


    Out of the bathroom, Ning Ji and Lin Wei began to slosh around in the inner hall, and really met a lot of acquaintances.


    Wei Hui also wandered in the inner hall and met Ning Ji. His eyes were not very friendly, but he didn''t say anything radical.


    In Mindu, Ningji''s biggest enemy is Wei Hui. Last night, Wei Hui sent a fierce Lori to kill herself. Fortunately, she survived after her potential was stimulated.


    Pass by Wei Hui, Ning Ji know this man will not give up, but tonight''s protagonist is not Wei Hui, don''t worry about it.


    Jianshu Tinian''s analysis is very comprehensive. There will be a new pattern after tonight, so today''s protagonists can only be two.


    One is Murong Xue, the birthday star, and the other is Sun Hong, the prince of Fujian. Ning Ji just needs to focus on these two people.


    In fact, Ning Jiben didn''t want to come to today''s banquet. He didn''t want to wade in the muddy water at all. If you want to fight, you can fight. If you can''t get in my way, you can.


    It''s just that Lin Wei is here, and Ning Ji is not at ease. On the way, Ning Ji has made a plan. Isn''t it muddy water? I waded!


    Uncle Jian is right. This is a banquet to change the pattern of Fujian capital. Ning Ji can observe it here and analyze the situation of Fujian capital in the future.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji''s brain suddenly flashed a person, Tang Qingcang, the dark boy of Tang clan!


    If we say that this is the work of the Murong family declaring war on the sun family in the capital of Fujian, how can the Tang family, the same four families, be spared?


    The last time Ning Ji was seriously injured by song long, Tang Xiaofan suddenly appeared to save Ning Ji, which proved that the Tang family had intelligence and knew Ning Ji was in the no man''s street.


    Similarly, the intelligence network of the Tang family of the four families is powerful, and Murong family''s estimation is not so weak. Don''t Murong master know that Tang Qingcang appeared in Mindu a few days ago?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. Uncle Jian''s analysis is not comprehensive enough. Ning Ji finds a new doubt.


    The Murong family intends to settle in the capital of Fujian. If they want to test Sun Hong''s reaction, they will not ignore the existence of Tang clan.


    Although the four families have strength ranking, one plus one is definitely greater than two. No matter how powerful and deep-rooted the Murong family is, they certainly dare not force Sun Hong.


    If Sun Hong and Tang clan join hands in anger, they will be able to fight against Murong family. This doubt is too big. If the people behind Murong snow can''t think of this, Ning Ji will reassess the power of Murong family.After searching in the field, Ning Ji didn''t find Tang Qingcang or Tang Xiaofan. It''s estimated that Tang clan hasn''t participated in this muddy water.


    With doubts, Ning Jikai is floating in front of each table, putting those delicacies into his mouth.


    After eating half full at noon, Ning Ji was already hungry on his way here. He just wasted some time with the idiot Lu Hao. Now Ning Ji has a big meal.


    Lin Wei is closely following Ning Ji. Looking at Ning Ji''s hungry wolf appearance, she doubts what kind of person you are.


    They have the logic ability of God, the speculation ability of ghost and the language ability of genius.


    He is like a loser, but he is not arrogant, arrogant and impetuous. Lin Wei finds that she can''t see through him any more.


    Men can''t fully understand. When you think you know this man enough, you will find that you don''t understand him at all.


    Just as Ning Ji was fighting with a frozen crab, he suddenly saw a pair of feet, a pair of feet in exquisite leather shoes.


    With the frozen crab in his mouth, Ning Ji stopped and looked up along the foot.


    White suit pants, long and straight posture, and then up is a white suit, a face.


    The sword eyebrows and stars, the face is very clean, but it doesn''t have the feeling of white faced Xiaosheng. On the contrary, it has a man''s sense of vicissitudes.


    How to describe it, extraordinary appearance, extraordinary eyes, this man everywhere revealed extraordinary, Ning Ji is sure that this is which big man.


    Slender posture, with the extraordinary everywhere, this man is also the kind of thing that fascinates thousands of girls, as for why it''s just a girl, Ning Ji can''t explain clearly.


    At this moment, Ning Ji''s eyes seem to be nailed to the man''s body, can''t leave for a moment, I don''t know why Ning Ji feels very familiar with him.


    But at the same time, Ning Ji can be sure that this is the first time to see him, the first time to see and very familiar with him. Are these two people connected by fate?


    "Have a chat?" The man spoke.


    "Who are you?" Ningji put down the frozen crab, took a paper towel and slowly wiped his hands.


    Ning Ji has always had his own principles, who do not know the name do not chat. In other words, if you want to chat with Ning Ji, you have to report yourself.


    "Sun Hong." This is Sun Hong, the prince of Fujian, the leader of the shenchao organization.


    Hearing these two words, Ning Ji took a cool breath. It was Sun Hong!


    Ning Ji has heard this name for countless times, and even uncle Jian calls him the leader of the prince''s party. It''s better to meet someone who can''t be underestimated. Today, it really deserves the reputation.


    Now Ning Ji understands why he feels familiar because he is Sun Hong!


    Starting with Chen Jiandou, Ning Ji and Sun Hong are related. Although they don''t meet, Ning Ji''s fate seems to be controlled by Sun Hong.


    If Sun Hong let you die, song long will kill you. If Sun Hong let you live, someone will watch you. Ning Ji''s fate is really controlled by the prince.


    This is the first time we met. The master of Fujian capital and Ning Ji looked at each other. They looked at each other for more than five seconds. Sun Hong broke the silence first.


    "There''s a nice place over there. Let''s talk." Sun Hong sent out a second invitation.


    This is the first time for Sun Hong to repeat to a person twice. This is something that has never happened before.


    "Good." Ning Ji nodded and turned to Lin Wei, "Lin Wei, wait for me."


    Men chat, there is no need to take a woman, if you take Lin Wei to, Sun Hong will more or less look down on himself.


    Although Ning Ji knows that he is far behind the crown prince, he has to work hard. Those who control Ning Ji''s fate must die, because Ning Ji''s fate can only be controlled by himself.


    Sun Hong took Ning Ji to a place. As he said, it''s a good place.


    Rockery Pavilion, small bridge and flowing water. Inside the inner hall, there are private rooms. This rockery is one of them.


    Obviously, Sun Hong often comes here. He chooses such an elegant and chic place, which is worthy of chatting with them.


    Sitting in the pavilion, they are like old friends for many years. Sun Hong slowly tampers with the set of tea sets on the table to make two cups of fragrant tea.


    "You must know me, and I know you very well, so I won''t say more polite words." Sun Hong lowered his head to fiddle with the tea set and said casually.


    "Well." Ning Ji nodded, there is no need to say polite words.


    Ning Ji knows Sun Hong, knows all the news that spreads in the river and lake, those who have no way to know, obviously Sun Hong will not say more.


    Sun Hong also knew Ningji and all the information about Ningji. The moment Ningji defeated Chen Jian, the shenchao organization had the detailed information about Ningji.


    Pushing the wooden teacup in front of Ning Ji, Sun Hong picked up his cup and tasted it slowly, but he was not in a hurry.


    Sun Hong is not anxious, Ning Ji is not anxious, and Sun Hong with tea.


    "Do you want to join the gods?" Sun Hong finished a cup and then said.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Sun Hong is the crown prince of the divine Dynasty. If Ning Ji nods and agrees, his grudge with Wei Hui and Cheng ronghuachen will be wiped out. Ning Ji will be a member of the divine Dynasty in the future.


    A lot of welfare can make Ning Ji get rid of Wei Hui''s harassment and provocation, and develop with ease under the protection of the divine Dynasty.


    At the same time of getting welfare, there are also restrictions. Joining the God Dynasty means obeying Sun Hong and being Sun Hong''s younger brother.


    "I don''t want to." Ning Ji gave a direct answer without considering it at all.


    Why do you want to join the Shen dynasty? Ning Ji is not idle. Although the Shen Dynasty organization is powerful, it can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    Ning Ji is the most vengeful person. He was killed by song long of the Golden Eagle Gang once. Ning Ji hated the Golden Eagle gang and the divine organization behind it.


    After being tracked and photographed in the amusement park, Ning Ji became enemies with Cheng ronghuachen and Wei Hui. He dared to do so many things and was ready to be the enemy of the God Dynasty.


    He has heard the prince''s rumor and knows that Sun Hong has put down his words to give himself a four month assessment period. Now, just over two months have passed, Ning Ji knows that he still has two months to live.


    To do so is to get the capital to fight against the God Dynasty in two months, and then overthrow this invincible God dynasty!


    It''s a big ambition. It''s unrealistic, but Ning Ji believes he has this ability.


    Nothing in the world is difficult for those who want to. Ningji is the kind who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. Even if he dies in the fight in the future, Ningji will have no regrets in his life.


    Ning Ji, who is obscene and afraid of death, made up his mind after looking at Sun Hong. It''s an unspeakable magic.


    Everything has changed in that confrontation. Ningji has now confirmed that I want to be the enemy of the God Dynasty, I want to overthrow your Sun Hong''s rule, and I want to replace you as the next master of Mindu!


    "Why." Sun Hong doesn''t seem to like to talk nonsense.


    "Because I want to beat you." Ning Ji doesn''t like to tell lies either.


    "Why, Tang Xiaofan?" Sun Hong laughs and points out the biggest backer of Ningji.


    It''s true that the biggest backer of Ningji is Tangmen. Tang Wei once said that he would find a way to save Ningji''s life.


    Tang Xiaofan is the first master of the Tang clan. He protects Ning Ji all the time. With Tang Xiaofan, he is not afraid of thousands of troops.


    "It can be said that if you want to kill me, ask Tang Xiaofan first." Ning Ji said.


    At this time, a shadow fell from the sky, like a leaf, two meters away from the pavilion.


    Ning Ji and Sun Hong look at each other and smile. Neither of them is frightened by the shadow. This is one of the qualities of those who achieve great things.


    "Ningji, I''m starting to like you." It''s Tang Xiaofan.


    I don''t know how this guy came here. In a word, he has already stood in front of the two people and put on a posture of Li Bao Ning Ji.


    Seeing Tang Xiaofan appear, Ning Ji is surprised and happy. NIMA is really haunted. How can he come down from the sky this time?


    Looking up, there is no place for people to hide. Instead, there is a board on the ceiling that has been opened. It is estimated that Tang Xiaofan got out of it.


    "You are the first master of the Tang clan, Tang Xiaofan?" Sun Hong said, squinting.


    "I''m here to kill you." Tang Xiaofan''s expression is cold, and his breath is even colder. The sense of killing permeates the whole private room.


    Sun Hong also does not move, also does not speak, puts on the posture which allows the gentleman to pick, exposed the whole body flaw to Tang Xiaofan.


    One second passed, two seconds passed, five seconds passed, ten seconds passed


    Tang Xiaofan has not started, as long as he is willing, half a second can take Sun Hong''s head, but he has not moved.


    After a long time, Tang Xiaofan sent out a sneer: "you are worthy of Sun Hong, you are qualified to be our young master''s opponent."


    Having said that, Tang Xiaofan jumped into the pavilion. Ning Ji ran out and looked up. When he looked up, Tang Xiaofan was gone.


    "By the way, Ningji, the young master said that you would also take part in this war!" Although the person disappeared, Tang Xiaofan''s voice still reverberated in the room.


    I''m going to take part, too? Ningji''s eggs hurt. NIMA, it''s getting more and more chaotic.


    The conversation ended after Tang Xiaofan appeared. When Tang Xiaofan''s appearance was just an accident, the conversation should have ended.


    Sun Hong wants to win over, but Ning Ji doesn''t want to go. He explains why, and the conversation is meaningless.


    After tasting a cup of tea in silence, Sun Hong looks up at the sky and laughs, which is really free and uninhibited and straightforward.


    "There are talented people coming out of the Tang clan, Tang Qingcang, Murong Kaiyu of Murong family, and you Ningji!" Sun Hong left a puzzling remark and left.


    Ning Ji is at a loss. Murong Kaiyu is probably the leader of the Murong family. He is at the same level as Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang. Why does Sun Hong add himself in?


    Does Sun Hong think that he has the strength of both and the capital to participate in the war?


    Don''t say whether others believe it or not. Ning Ji knows how much he knows best. He doesn''t believe it himself.If he took part in the war, Ning Ji felt that he would die miserably. It was necessary to die without a burial place, and there might be tragedies like lingchi.


    After Sun Hong left, Ning Ji drank all the tea in the purple clay pot and put half a bag of tea on the table in his pocket.


    This tea is fun. The tea is fragrant and full of saliva. How can we let go of this high-grade product? It''s also a good choice to take back the tea eggs.


    After returning to the inner hall and finding Lin Wei, the banquet officially began. Murong Xue, the birthday star, went to the small stage and began to speak with a microphone.


    "First of all, thank you for coming to my Murong Xue''s birthday party. I think it will be the most unforgettable birthday in my life." Murong Xue is worthy of being a social flower. Open mouth and close mouth are high sounding polite words.


    People who listen to this kind of polite words feel comfortable. Even if they know that Murong Xue is falsely praising the people present, no one will point out.


    Everyone is so happy. Anyone who has nothing to do is looking for death. But all the young people in Mindu are the best, and they are all arrogant young people. The disputes and frictions are just between the first thought and the second thought.


    After thanking his parents, motherland, CCAV and Mindu guards for their official speech, Murong Xue finally got to the point.


    "After this banquet, I''m going to open a splendid entertainment club in Mindu. I''d like to ask you to help me and support me." Murong Xue smiles like a flower.


    Some people see the smile happy, some people see the worry, some people see the crazy, some people see the anger.


    As Murong Xue, the entertainment club she opened must be a high-end place for the upper class, which has affected someone''s interests.


    As is known to all, the capital of Fujian respects the divine Dynasty, and the main industry of the divine enterprises is entertainment.


    Clubs, bars, dance halls, hotels, shenchao enterprises control 70% of the entertainment places in Mindu, that is to say, 70% of the profits of Mindu''s entertainment industry go into Sun Hong''s pocket.


    There are entertainment clubs in Mindu, and they are high-end. This is undoubtedly a declaration of war against Sun Hong, and he wants to grab the business of the God Dynasty.


    Before murongxue could finish his polite remarks, a discordant voice began to ring.


    "You''re killing yourself!" The voice is very feminine, like a woman''s voice, but it''s really a man.


    He is the only one who can''t argue between male and female in Fujian.


    Everyone''s eyes are moved in the past, Huachen''s words will become the center of the banquet, because this sentence is too domineering.


    Murong Xue''s face is a little bit hard for such a feminine man to say such a domineering word.


    "Niang gun, more beautiful than my mother!" Murong Xue scolded.


    Flower dust slowly manicure, full half a minute to blow a breath, satisfied with the hands of the small jade file to put away.


    "Mindu is very deep. I suggest you go back to Mindu after your birthday. Otherwise, who will be responsible for any accident?" Huachen said with a smile.


    Have to say, this man is very beautiful, smile more beautiful, Danfeng eyes a squint, don''t know how many men are aroused by this face desire.


    Ningji is not in the ranks of those men, holding Lin Wei''s hand, Ningji is not cold to Huachen at all.


    Murong Xue, the host of the banquet, was very angry. She stamped her feet and tried to swear, but she didn''t dare to.


    Half of the participants were members of the shenchao organization. Murong Xue''s scolding was tantamount to public anger. If he was not careful, today''s birthday would be a funeral.


    Murong snow dare not scold, does not mean that other people dare not, a man immediately ran to Huachen from the side, pointing to Huachen''s nose began to scold.


    "Huachen, do you have a place like this to talk about?" The man was so excited that his spittle came out.


    Far away, Ning Ji didn''t see the man''s face, but the voice was very familiar.


    Think about it carefully, Ning Ji''s sweat bristles up, this won''t, how did he come back?


    Rub your eyes and take a closer look. Ning Ji can be sure that this is Chen Jian!


    Earlier, I heard Chen Hubiao say that Chen Jian was coming back soon, but I didn''t expect that he was coming back, and he still appeared on such occasions.


    "It''s Chen Jian." Lin Wei said with a laugh in her ear.


    "Well, let''s have a look first. Today''s play is full of climaxes. It''s not bad." Ning Ji made a pertinent evaluation.


    Everyone watched the farce with the attitude of watching a play. A man suddenly uttered a lot of words, and the object of insult was Huachen, a senior member of the shenchao organization.


    Those who know Chen Jian are all feeling that Chen Jian''s head has changed. Those who don''t know Chen Jian are praying for this strange man. You must make it through tonight.


    Flower dust was scolded also don''t get angry, if he is so easy to get angry, I''m sorry for the nickname.


    Slowly forward, Huachen every step further, Chen Jian will step back, step by step, Chen Jian was forced to the side of the stage.Huachen''s aura is simply too strong. Chen Jiangen is not a class. Just when he saw Murong Xue being humiliated, he came out to save Mei. He didn''t use his head at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    That''s Huachen. Chen Jian didn''t even pass the examination organized by shenchao at the beginning. How could he have the strength to challenge Huachen?


    "Sorry, my friend is too excited. I''ll forgive you for spending less." Murong Xue smiles and intercedes for Chen Jian.


    Hua Chen didn''t speak, but she gave Chen Jian a deep smile. Chen Jian thought that the smile was Medusa''s smile, which was too penetrating.


    The farce has not continued. Now Chen Jian is afraid to speak, and Hua Chen doesn''t want to speak. Many people want to see how the plot goes forward.


    At this time, Wei Hui appeared, he ran to Huachen ear whisper a few words, Huachen is a smile back to the crowd.


    Wei Hui now has a cooperative relationship with the Chen family, and he has taken Chen Hubiao''s granddaughter, Chen Jian''s younger sister. Of course, he has to say a few words for his brother-in-law, although Wei Hui looks down on Chen Jian from the bottom of his heart.


    Hua Chen and Wei Hui have a good relationship. When you think about it carefully, you really don''t need to be angry. It''s just a small role.


    Therefore, the sad Chen Jian was treated as a fart and let go by Huachen.


    Seeing Huachen give up, Murong Xue breathes a sigh in her heart and quickly pulls Chen Jian to her side. She must not let Chen Jian do stupid things again.


    If the plan fails because of Chen Jian''s impulse, Chen Jian''s death is inevitable, and Murong Xue will not come to a good end. Murong Kaiyu''s means are not generally cruel.


    "Hua Shao, you must have misunderstood me. I opened an entertainment club in Mindu just to make money. By the way, I introduced the beauties of Mindu to the young masters of Mindu. I didn''t mean to compete." Murong Xue explained the previous sentence with a smile.


    Now Murong Xue just wants to release the news first. If she can spend the night safely, she can take the next step. Whether she wants to fight or not is not in Murong Xue''s consideration.


    , and this is not what Murong has the final say. Everything must be Murong''s meaning.


    After a while of discussion, some people think that Murong Xue''s club is a good thing, which can promote the cultural development of the capital of Fujian, and also promote the economic income of the Department of Gynecology of the capital of Fujian.


    Some people think it''s not a good thing for murongxue to open a club, because the Mindu family is the only one, and the shenchao organization will certainly not let murongxue an outsider fool around on the Mindu territory.


    For a moment, the voices of discussion became one after another, and their faces were all smiling. It seemed that something was about to happen.


    Ning Jicai has no time to talk about it. Whether you open it or not is beyond my control. What I have to do is to think about my next action after the results come out.


    In the boredom, Ning Ji looked around and suddenly saw a familiar face.


    Liang Mengqi, I don''t know why Liang Mengqi also came here, and in the crowd, is now chatting with several ladies.


    What a surprise, what a surprise. Although Liang Mengqi is the leader of the younger generation, her appearance really surprised Ning Ji.


    "Lin Wei, there is a friend over there. Let''s go and have a look." Ning Ji said.


    Lin Wei Shun Ning Ji''s eyes looked in the past, see is Liang Mengqi, this just nodded.


    Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi are also acquaintances. They have met several times before. After Ning Ji was arrested last time, they also discussed countermeasures together. Now it''s too impolite not to say hello with Ning Ji.


    Although there are many outstanding young people in Mindu, they are not so popular. There are more than 100 people in the inner hall, which is not too crowded.


    With Lin Wei all the way unimpeded walked in the past, Liang Mengqi also found Ning Ji, face revealed surprise and joy.


    "Ningji, why are you here?" Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    "Come and eat the cake." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    The ladies around Liang Mengqi chatter. It''s obvious that they know Ning Ji''s identity and Lin Wei''s identity.


    A goddess and a loser are holding hands. Does that really answer the saying that loser will have a counter attack day?


    "Sister Qi." Lin Wei nodded slightly to show her friendship.


    "Lin Wei." Liang Mengqi is also smiling.


    The two best beauties stand together in this way. Lin Wei in the white dress looks as pure as snow lotus.


    And the purple dress of Liang Mengqi looks graceful and generous, charming and moving.


    Both of them are first-class beauties with beautiful temperament and figure. They soon become a scenic spot in the inner hall. The boring second generation young masters no longer discuss Murong Xue''s entertainment club, and they all focus on it.


    Ning Ji''s secret way is not good. According to his research on women''s psychology, Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi are now engaged in a contest on the aura.


    The same is a woman, the same is a beauty, appear in such a place, is not cannibal between fireworks will also give birth to a decisive heart.


    Being caught in the middle, Ning Ji is the most difficult. What should we do if we fight later?


    Just think of here, the atmosphere suddenly eased down, Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi at the same time canceled the gas field, two people hold together, like good sisters in general.


    See already harmonious, rather Ji secretly smack tongue, NIMA''s God don''t play me!His Kaizi is threatened by Huachen. Murong Xue is very angry, but now her leading role aura has been robbed. Murong Xue has the impulse to walk.


    What are you doing? I''m beautiful too. Show me back!


    But no matter how Murong Xue screams in her heart, the eyes of those second generation young masters are staring at Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi. Now no one has gone to see Murong Xue except Chen Jian.


    All of a sudden, the scene fell into embarrassment. Murong Xue, the socialite, is no longer the leading role. Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi have attracted all the attention.


    It''s too shameless. Murong Xue didn''t get this kind of cold shoulder when she was in Mindu. Today, as the leading role, she was ignored. How can she bear it?


    After finishing the lines, Murong Xue coughed to show her existence. Anyway, she had to finish today''s task.


    "Well, I''ll start looking for venues next. It''s expected that a super luxurious club will open in half a month. I hope you''ll come and support me a lot." Murong Xue''s smile is sweet and greasy.


    Repeat the previous words, there is no way to do it. You can''t just continue to be ignored.


    This sentence, everyone''s attention has shifted to Murong snow here, the people in the field at this time just remembered that there is another good play tonight.


    One by one, the members of the shenchao organization look at Murong Xue with pity and playfulness. After Huachen, Cheng Rong also stands up.


    "Murong Xue, all the people here are understanding people. Don''t play dumb riddles. Just let the master behind you know what to say. Don''t think we have no talent in Fujian." Cheng Rong is careless and ruthless. He tells us what should be said and what should not be said.


    In fact, Cheng Rong is telling the truth at most. The people who are eligible to receive the invitation are all the best of the younger generation in Mindu, and the young talents in various industries. If they can''t understand Murong Xue''s skills, they will be in trouble.


    If there is no one to support it, how dare a little woman and a bad Chen Jian to come to Fujian and yell, and act recklessly on the head of the God dynasty?


    The Murong family is very famous. Ning Ji knows the existence of the Murong family, and others present must know it. There are a few people who can make the same analysis as Jianshu.


    This battle is about to start now. Murong Xue has made a unilateral declaration of war. Next, it depends on Sun Hong''s attitude.


    "My God, step back." Sun Hong stands out and shouts Cheng Rong back with a full sentence.


    Then, Sun Hong stepped onto the stage and borrowed Murong Xue''s microphone.


    With a microphone and a white suit, Sun Hong looks like a wedding host. Ning Ji knows that the best time is coming.


    Based on what Sun Hong is going to say next, Ning Ji is expected to be able to see the next step of the battle, and by the way, he can also analyze Sun Hong''s ideas.


    Ning Ji can''t pry into people''s heart, but he can make perfect analysis and reasoning according to the current situation.


    "My friends, some of you may not know me. Now please allow me to introduce myself." Sun Hong raised his mouth, with a charming smile on his face all the time, and his magnetic voice made many ladies crazy.


    The senior officials of the shenchao organization and Ning Ji all know that Sun Hong has been serious, otherwise how can he introduce himself in such a way.


    "My name is Sun Hong, the chairman of shenchao group. On behalf of shenchao group, I only welcome Ms. murongxue to this beautiful city of Mindu, and also welcome Ms. murongxue to set up her entertainment club in Mindu." Sun Hong continued.


    The voice is clear and the meaning is clear. Sun Hong is actually welcoming.


    With this remark, there was a sigh under the stage. Sun Hong, what on earth are you doing? Do you really let this woman do mischief on the head of the God dynasty?


    Sun Hong, as the leader of the shenchao group and the crown prince of the shenchao organization, was scared by the Murong family in the capital of Fujian.


    This sentence is in most people''s mind, because Sun Hong first introduced himself, and then made his position clear, which means that he would make love to Murong Xue again.


    If you can think like this, Ning Ji can only say that they don''t know Sun Hong or the real upper class circle. Even Ning Ji, a loser on the edge of the upper class, can see the secret.


    First of all, the people in the upper circle are very good at face. Sometimes they will fight to death for some invisible face.


    Just now, for example, Chen Jian scolded Huachen. Murong Xue apologized for Chen Jian for fear that Huachen would die.


    Murong Xue knows this truth, and Sun Hong has no reason not to know it. Just now, Cheng Rong, Sun Hong''s subordinate, has also made a cruel remark. Sun Hong doesn''t say a word about it. What''s his intention?


    It''s very simple. Sun Hong is not afraid that Murong Xue will be angry. He is even afraid that Murong Xue will not be angry.


    Secondly, although Sun Hong doesn''t show up very much, his name is well known in Fujian. Is it necessary to introduce himself at this time?


    Sun Hong''s self introduction only focuses on two words: one is Sun Hong, the other is the divine Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Ning Ji thought that the real meaning of this sentence would not be superficial. Sun Hong is going to make a move.


    "In order to show our friendship, Sun Hong personally invested one million yuan to join us. I hope Miss Murong can live up to the expectations of the public and build the first entertainment club in Fujian." Sun Hong''s tone is very flat and his meaning is very doubtful.


    Sun Hong''s head is not broken when he is trampled on by others and has to pay to help them open a club.


    More and more wonderful, Ning Ji now understand Tang Xiaofan''s words before, Sun Hong is really qualified to be Tang Qingcang''s opponent.


    Just himself, Tang Qingcang said, let himself also participate in this war, capital? Does it depend on the bank card and the two brothers of Jianshu CHENFENG?


    "Thank you." Murong Xue smiles sweetly.


    Tonight, her task has been completed. Gather all the people together, and then tell the news of the club. This is her task.


    Murong snow just execution, she does not know what Murong Kaiyu means, also do not want to know, the big fight with Murong snow has nothing to do.


    She can only go to bet, bet his master better, all his life into gambling, lost is nothing.


    This is Murong Xue''s sorrow, but she has no choice. She was born in Murong family and is not a direct descendant. She has only such a fate.


    After Sun Hong delivered his speech, he stepped down. After that, he bit his ears with Cheng Rong. Ning Ji was too far away to hear what they were saying.


    However, Ningji saw their eyes and expression, some treacherous, some proud, from time to time will look to Ningji side.


    Murong''s declaration of war has been delivered by Murong Xue, and Sun Hong''s declaration of war has been read out on the stage. The banquet continues, and a two meter high cake tower is pushed out.


    The cake is exquisitely made. There are more than 20 layers. It is estimated that one layer represents one year old. Ning Ji counted the number, and the total is 26.


    Chen Jian follows Murong Xue, singing happy birthday and staring at Ning Ji with dead fish eyes.


    This product has been this kind of eyes since seeing Ning Ji, which makes Ning Ji''s heart hair straight. I didn''t dig your ancestral grave. Why do you stare at me like that?!


    "Ningji, I have a hunch that it''s not over yet." Lin Wei suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Ning Ji also felt that it was not over. The war involved three families and four people.


    Two of the three families have appeared, and three of the four are also in the inner hall. Only Tang Qingcang of the Tang family hasn''t appeared, and even his representative Tang Xiaofan doesn''t know where to go.


    "Ann, have a cake and I''ll take you home." Ning Ji patted Lin Wei on the back to comfort her.


    Lin Wei''s evening dress is bare back style, with a piece of smooth and tender skin on the back. It feels very good. Ning Ji touches it several times while no one pays attention to it.


    Lin Wei glances at Ning Ji, and the look is rather resentful. It is estimated that she is warning Ning Ji to take away his salty pig hand.


    "I don''t think it''s over. Women''s sixth sense is very sharp." Liang Mengqi came out like a ghost and said.


    Ning Ji was startled. Just now Liang Mengqi was still chatting with those famous ladies. How could she come here in a moment.


    "It''s all right. You''re the same. I''ll take you home with a cake." Ning Ji also patted Liang Mengqi on the back, but Liang Mengqi''s dress was conservative and didn''t take advantage.


    Murong Xue is very happy to sing a happy birthday song. She is very loving when she holds hands with Chen Jian. Ning Ji can''t help but feel sorry for Chen Jian. If he knows that this woman can accept any posture, will she go crazy?


    At the end of the song, Murong Xue had closed her eyes and blown the candle while making a wish. The lights in the inner hall all went out with a bang.


    More than 20 lights didn''t go off at the same time. They went out without warning, and the inner hall was dark in an instant.


    There was no panic, no scream. Everyone thought it was arranged by Murong Xue, but Murong Xue had a blank expression on her face. She had no arrangement.


    Before, she wanted to blow the candle in the dark, but the person in charge of resplendent told her no, the resplendent light never went out.


    At this time, a strong light suddenly came out. After a series of clicks, the strong light hit the ceiling.


    I do not know when the ceiling was opened a big hole, a person standing on the lift, with the light slowly down.


    The man was dressed in a purple dress, tall and straight, and handsome. Everyone was puzzled when they saw him. Only one of them raised his mouth.


    Ning Ji curls his mouth. What''s the trouble with NIMA? All the people who should come are here. Tang Qingcang, you finally arrived!


    I thought that after Tang Xiaofan appeared, Tang Qingcang would not attend such a boring banquet. I didn''t expect that he still appeared at the last moment and appeared in such an amazing way.


    The platform slowly dropped to the ground. Tang Qingcang walked down gracefully. His slender fingers snapped and the lights in the inner hall were all on.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Tang Qingcang, CEO of Tang''s enterprise." Tang Qingcang''s voice came out of the speaker, so casual.Murong Xue looks at Tang Qingcang and is stunned. She forgets to blow the candle. She knows the identity of the person in front of her. She is the son of the four families of Tang clan!


    Sun Hong was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Tang Qingcang to appear. Now he began to believe that the potential loser Ning Ji would take part in the war.


    The rest of the people are also surprised. They don''t know the existence of Tang clan. They only know that Tang Corporation is a big group, and the CEO of Tang corporation must be a big man.


    "I just want to announce one thing on behalf of Tang''s enterprises. Our Tang general has hired Mr. Ning Ji as the general agent of Mindu. From now on, Ning Ji will build an unprecedented Entertainment City in Mindu on behalf of Tang''s enterprises!" Tang Qingcang said, eyes narrowed into a seam, looked at Sun Hong and Murong snow.


    Headache, Ning Jizhen TM headache, Tang Qingcang, I''ll go to your sister''s, don''t you push me to the fire pit?


    Two days ago, Tang Qingcang was talking to Tang Wei at the Tang family villa in the capital of Fujian.


    "He''s here?" Tang Wei''s voice on the phone is still domineering. He can''t recognize that he is an old man in his old age. He looks like the overlord of Chu in ancient times.


    He refers to Murong Kaiyu. The intelligence system of the Tang clan is very powerful. At the moment Murong Xue appeared in the capital of Fujian, Tang Wei had already received the wind.


    Tang clan has a history of several hundred years, and it is the oldest one among Chinese families. Compared with Tang clan, Murong clan is a new one.


    As one of the four families, Tang clan is very afraid of Murong family. Tang Wei has the detailed information of Murong Kaiyu and knows that this is a young man who is not inferior to Tang Qingcang.


    Facing the challenge of Murong family, Tang Wei still called to listen to Sun Tzu''s ideas.


    "Well, here we are. The birthday party has been held in a big way." Tang Qingcang said lightly.


    His tone is always so light, as if everything in the world has nothing to do with him. This kind of person who does not seem to be lethal is actually the most terrifying.


    "What do you think?" Tang Wei asked again.


    "You lost to that old guy, now I won''t lose to his grandson." There is something in Tang Qingcang''s words.


    This will involve a period of enmity decades ago. The two parties are still in human affairs. One is Tang Wei of Tang clan, the other is Murong Ao, the head of Murong family.


    One bully and one pride. At that time, these two people were called the enemies of fate by outsiders, and their relationship was really the enemy, the enemy of love.


    As a result, Tang Qingcang has already said that Tang Wei lost, lost to Murong Ao, and let the woman out.


    This has always been a pity in Tang Wei''s heart. He regrets that the woman named hongluan lost to Murong Ao.


    "If there were no Ningji, would you be so sure?" Tang Wei broke Tang Qingcang''s weakness.


    Yes, the key point is Ningji. Tang Qingcang saw Ningji''s extraordinary strength. If he wants to win, he must rely on Ningji''s strength.


    Among the four families, Tang Qingcang did not dare to make an alliance with any of them, because the strength of each family was not much different, and the alliance was the most dangerous.


    The only way to win is to find a fourth individual to join the war. The young leader of the upper official family is too young to be considered by Tang Qingcang. Ning Ji is the only one to choose.


    The most important thing is that Tang Qingcang can still control Ning Ji at this stage.


    "No Tang Qingcang is telling the truth.


    Without Ning Ji, he did not dare to take such a risk to fight with the two families. Although there was no smoke of gunpowder in this war, the losers would be pushed into the abyss of eternal doom.


    Tang Wei is not talking. He just laughs and hangs up the phone, leaving Tang Qingcang in deep thought.


    Next, Tang Xiaofan was sent out. After witnessing the fight between Ning Ji and Liuli, Tang Xiaofan saved Ning Ji again.


    If Tang Xiaofan didn''t call that night, someone found that Ning Ji would be dead in a few hours.


    At today''s banquet, Tang Xiaofan appeared for the first time to inquire about the news and threaten Sun Hong by the way.


    The goal is not achieved, Sun Hong is not threatened in the end, and Tang Qingcang is in the central control room to observe everything in the inner hall.


    Incidentally, the boss of jinbihuang is actually Tang Qingcang. The four families that can build such a luxurious club in the world.


    After Murong Xue and Sun Hong declared war on each other, Tang Qingcang made a magnificent debut with the help of the central control room. His appearance was not accidental, it was premeditated for a long time.


    When Ning Ji was appointed as the general agent of Tang''s enterprise in Mindu, Tang Qingcang''s goal had been achieved. He successfully brought Ning Ji, the fourth person, into the war and declared war on Sun Hong.


    Now the situation is very clear. The Murong family is coming for Sun Hong. Tang Qingcang declares war on Sun Hong again, and pulls up Ning Ji to fight three against one.


    Only after Sun Hong is eliminated can Tang Qingcang take Ning Ji to destroy the Murong family.


    There are two purposes for Tang Qingcang to destroy the Murong family. First, he wants to see hongluan who charmed all the men in the world. Second, he wants to prove that he is the first childe in China.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    As for the money power pursued by those secular people, Tang Qingcang didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t need it. He didn''t really need it.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Time seems to stop in general, everyone''s eyes are attracted by Tang Qingcang, a surprise in the field.


    The first surprise was Tang Qingcang''s way of appearing in the hall. He came to the inner hall by parachute, which only one person could do in jinbihuang.


    The person in charge of golden resplendence said that golden resplendence club, as its name is, will never turn off the lights.


    There was a few seconds of darkness before Tang Qingcang appeared. The only explanation was that Tang Qingcang was the owner of the club and had a deep relationship with the owner for the first time.


    The second surprise is the identity of Tang Qingcang, the CEO of Tang''s company, whose surname is Tang. You don''t have to guess that this is the successor of Tang''s company in the future.


    With the same identity as Sun Hong, all people regard Tang Qingcang and Sun Hong as the enemies of fatalism, but they don''t know Tang Qingcang''s inner thoughts.


    If you let them know that Sun Hong is just a small figure in Tang Qingcang''s eyes, it is estimated that everyone will take a cold breath and pass out.


    The third surprise is that Ning Ji, the loser, was hired by the Tang family, which is tantamount to pulling him into the upcoming war. A loser intervened in Gao Fu Shuai''s war.


    There are only two possibilities, either diaosi''s counter attack or Gao fushai''s maintenance of earth peace.


    The former possibility is too small, only in those dog blood plots will appear, all people look at Ningji''s eyes are pitiful, because they think Ningji''s life is not long.


    Change, become too fast, Ning Ji can''t accept such a great change, why just a meal time, he was forced into the upper circle of the fight.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Ji doesn''t want to go in. This kind of fight is cannibalism. Ning Ji had two months to live before, but now it seems that two months is enough.


    Fortunately, Sun Hong next said a word, let Ningji feel more comfortable.


    "Congratulations, Ning Ji. What I said still counts. You can still live another 51 days." Sun Hong said that the clock on the wall has returned to the origin, it''s midnight, and a new day has begun.


    "I''m sorry, there are fifty days left." Sun Hong corrects the right way.


    Ning Ji doesn''t pay attention to Sun Hong at all. These young masters are arrogant one by one and pretend to be forced one by one. When they go back later, they have to practice the skill of forced lower clothes. When they appear on the same screen in the future, at least they don''t lose momentum.


    The surprise lasted for a long time, and Murong Xue forgot to blow the candle until the candle burned out.


    Sipping her mouth, Murong Xue doesn''t know what to say. The plan doesn''t say that Tang Qingcang will appear, which is beyond Murong Xue''s ability.


    "When you go back, tell Murong Kaiyu that you can either come to Mindu by yourself or hide in Mindu as his Murong junior." Tang Qingcang pointed to Murong snow and said.


    So arrogant, Tang Qingcang has aroused the hatred of the shenchao organization. In the eyes of the members of the shenchao organization, Sun Hong is the first childe of China.


    After the appearance of Tang Qingcang, he robbed Sun Hong of the limelight, but now he turns against the Hakka and makes a lot of comments here. Some people can''t see it anymore.


    "Tang Qingcang, right? My grandfather will let you know who is in Fujian today." A member of the shenchao organization is going up to beat people with his sleeves folded.


    This is a peripheral member of the divine Dynasty, usually only responsible for making money for the organization, they have no right to intervene in the fight of this class.


    Sun Hong frowned. He knew what would happen next, but it was not easy for him to stop it, which proved that his own people were wrong.


    Helpless, Sun Hong can only let him go to make, hoping that Tang Xiaofan in the dark start light.


    In the next second when the shenchao member rolled his sleeve, there was a sound of wind breaking. Everyone felt a flower in front of him, and then heard a howl like killing a pig.


    A flying knife came through the air and stabbed the member of the divine Dynasty in his belly. He made the scream.


    After the scream, the member of the divine dynasty fell down and spat blood. It seemed that he was lack of oxygen.


    "The lobes are broken." Ning Ji made a conclusion.


    "His lungs are broken. If he doesn''t save them, he will die." Tang Qingcang kindly reminded.


    In fact, there is no hospital nearby. The nearest people''s hospital is ten kilometers away. This member of the divine Dynasty will definitely die during the time when he is sent to the hospital.


    That''s a broken lung. How can people live if they can''t breathe.


    Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife technique is superb. He shoots the unfortunate man''s lung with a tricky knife. That''s what he means.


    "After being taught, the first master of the Tang clan really deserves his reputation. Let''s go Sun Hong clenched his teeth, turned and left.


    A sparse group of people followed him. As soon as Sun Hong left, he took half of the people in the inner hall, and all the people in the shenchao Dynasty left.


    The rest are the unorganized people, as well as some celebrities and ladies. They all hold their breath for fear of causing Tang Qingcang''s displeasure, and their death is not clear."You come with me." Tang Qingcang said to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji didn''t want to refuse. Things have come to this point. Even if he refuses Tang Qingcang, he will still be attacked by the divine organization tomorrow.


    Because people have already identified you as Tang Qingcang''s helper, no matter how to clarify, the only way is to fight.


    "Lin Wei, you go with sister Qi, I''m safe." Ning Ji says to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei nods. When Ning Ji turns around, she suddenly reaches for Ning Ji''s arm and bites her lips. Lin Wei''s eyes are full of sadness.


    She knows what Ning Ji''s going means. It may be farewell or something else. At this time, Lin Wei has to explain a few things.


    If you don''t say it, if you don''t have a chance in the future, Lin Wei will regret for life.


    "What else?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Dad said that he would hand over the company to me recently, and then you will have the capital." Lin Wei said.


    This is true. That''s why Lin Wei didn''t look very good a few days ago. That day Lin Chengguang told her to go up and talk about it.


    The fastest three days, the latest five days, Lin Chengguang will abdicate, when the beautiful beauty all depends on Lin Wei.


    She can take out her family property as a bargaining chip and support for Ningji''s war, even if she loses in the end, it doesn''t matter.


    "Well, I see." Ning Ji said, took away Lin Wei''s hand.


    If it''s normal, Ning Ji will certainly take advantage of Lin Weila''s own opportunity to make money, but today is different. Today is too serious and serious.


    "Come back alive." Lin Wei said again.


    "I will." Ningji nodded, eyes firm, no matter when, Ningji the most important thing is to live.


    Because only live, there will be hope, there will be opportunities.


    Ning Ji left, along with Tang Qingcang, and group after group of people left, leading to the end of the banquet ahead of time. In addition to a few people who had a good relationship with Chen Jian, others left one after another.


    Lin Wei stood in the same place and did not move. There was no expression on her face, but her eyes were changeable. They were all unreadable messages.


    "Let''s go, Lin Wei." Liang Mengqi pulled Lin Wei to say.


    Lin Wei still did not move, she just wanted to tell Ning Ji something, but I do not know why Lin Wei did not say.


    She wants to say that her fiance is the young master of Murong family, and her fiance is Murong Kaiyu!


    After the appearance of Tang Qingcang, the birthday party turned into a farce, even a tragedy. The guests left without eating any cake.


    In the end, there were only Murong Xue and Chen Jian, a tall cake tower and the corpse lying on the ground.


    The identity of the corpse is unknown for the moment. Murong Xue came to Fujian for a short time. In a hurry, he only studied the top of the young generation. The one who died today is a supporting actor.


    But even if he is a supporting role, the one who is qualified to receive murongxue''s invitation is not a passer-by. The trouble is for sure.


    Murong Xue''s face flushed with anger. She kicked over the microphone pole in front of her and pulled out a box of cigarettes from her handbag.


    The slender lady''s cigarette was caught in her fingers. Murong Xue couldn''t find the lighter in her bag. She threw the cigarette to the ground and stepped on it.


    Sitting on the edge of the stage, Murong Xue covered her face, her body kept shaking and gave out a whimper.


    Chen Jian saw it in his eyes and felt the pain in his heart. He quickly squatted down to comfort Murong Xue.


    "Xuan Xuan doesn''t cry. They''re gone and I''m still here." Chen Jian didn''t know what to say.


    In a hurry, Chen Jian said something like this. Like comfort, but Murong snow heard more sad.


    "I''m fine." After a long time, Murong Xue raised her head, wiped her eyes and hugged Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian squatted and patted Murong Xue on the back, letting her cry in her arms.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you to the end, and the boss of Mindu first club will be you." Chen Jian''s words are full of pride.


    As an indecent young man who had been rejected by the Chinese government, he was forced away by the loser Ning Ji when he had the right and money. Chen Jian thought a lot about it on the plane to the capital of Fujian.


    When he first arrived in the capital of Fujian, Chen Jian had no road to heaven and no way to land. Even with 200 million yuan in his pocket, he had a bad life.


    It can almost be described as bumping into a wall everywhere. It was at that time that Chen Jian really set off his ambition. He wanted to trample on all those who looked down on him.


    Chen Jian''s ambition is very similar to Ning Ji''s, but Ning Ji has the first half of the sentence. Ning Ji will praise those who have helped him to heaven.


    If the difference is half a sentence, the result will be different. Let''s skip this topic for the time being. In short, Chen Jian had a hard time in Mindu.


    After planning for a long time, Chen Jian finally set up a logistics company in Mindu, ready to stabilize the situation first.


    Once upon a time, Chen Jian met Murong Xue, and their relationship developed rapidly. In less than three days, they had already entered the hotel.After Yunyu, Murong Xue lay down on Chen Jian''s chest and drew a circle. She said that she wanted to find a city for a meeting, and slightly mentioned the situation of Murong''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Chen Jian''s eyes were round at that time. It seemed that he was close to the beauty of a hundred rich people. In a short time, he defeated Ning Ji and regained his lost face. Chen Jian relied on Murong Xue''s help.


    This is the reason why Chen Jian wants to help Murong Xue. Murong Xue is very beautiful, but Chen Jian is not an idiot. We help each other and get what we need. It''s a tacit understanding.


    "Well." Murong Xue nodded gently.


    In Chen Jian''s arms, Murong Xue gently smiles, which means a lot.


    Chen Jian gently patted Murong Xue''s back with the same smile on his face. Not far away, the cake tower with a few pieces of blood red seemed ironic.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji was brought to Tang villa by Tang Qingcang. They were still in the hall. They were still sitting opposite each other. In front of them was a bottle of red wine with the same brand as last time.


    Tang Qingcang seems to like red wine very much, but Ning Ji doesn''t. from this point of view, Ning Ji likes Sun Hong a little more. Ning Ji likes tea more than Sun Hong. He doesn''t have the feeling of expired juice.


    "Help me." There is no doubt about Tang Qingcang''s tone.


    It''s just two words, without any delay. It''s like an order given to Ning Ji, without giving Ning Ji any chance to object.


    Ning Ji has a look at Tang Qingcang and Tang Xiaofan behind the sofa. He has some doubts. If he refuses, will he be killed by Tang Xiaofan?


    It''s estimated that it won''t. at least today Ning Ji''s life can be preserved. This is cooperation. Everyone is equal.


    "Give me a reason." Ning Ji took a sip from his glass, as always sour and astringent.


    Take out that bag of tea from the pocket, Ning Ji throws on the tea table, to Tang Xiaofan waved.


    "Xiao Fan, go and make me a cup of tea." Ning Ji seems very casual, as if he is calling his servant.


    But now he is facing the first master of the Tang clan, Tang Xiaofan who kills people without blinking an eye. Ning Ji is really brave now.


    Tang Xiaofan inexplicably took a look at Ning Ji, he is a very professional scavenger, usually only three things to do.


    Kill, sleep, eat.


    Tang Xiaofan does nothing but die and eat. Besides, he does nothing.


    "Go, Xiao Fan." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, picked up half a packet of tea and went to the kitchen. It seems that the words of Tang Gongzi are more important.


    "Why?" After Tang Xiaofan left, Ning Jicai continued this topic.


    If you want to help me, you can give me a reason first. If you can''t help me, I''ll come to help you. Isn''t that your man?


    Ning Ji has always felt that he was rescued by Tang Wei. He belongs to the VIP level and should not be so ordered.


    You see, Zhuge Liang, Liu Bei has to pay close attention to the market if he wants to recruit. Tang Qingcang, if you are more humble and invite me to dinner, I will help you.


    "Give you a chance to stay in the top circle and help you get rid of those enemies." What Tang Qingcang said is very light.


    Even if Tang Qingcang doesn''t appear, Ning Ji can still stand in the top circle with his own efforts and get rid of those enemies, but it''s relatively more difficult for Ning Ji.


    This deal is not worth it. This reason obviously can''t make Ning Ji nod.


    "In fact, I can tell you a lot of things, and you will certainly agree after listening to them." Tang Qingcang said.


    "Tell me." Ji Ning became interested.


    "The first thing, I didn''t want to save you. My grandfather had to order me to save you." Tang Qingcang said lightly.


    This is not a good thing. Besides increasing Ning Ji''s hostility to Tang Qingcang, it has no other use.


    Ning Ji did not answer, he knew that Tang Qingcang''s words had not finished, it was not polite to interrupt others.


    "Because I don''t think you will die that night, just like you were killed by song long before. You were sent to the hospital without any signs of life, but you survived again." Tang Qingcang didn''t know what happy thing he thought of, and chuckled.


    had make complaints about bursting point. The kid''s laugh was very low.


    "Fortunately I didn''t die, or you would have lost." Ning Ji also laughed.


    Two people tacitly, this is a joke, if Ning Ji does not even have these measures, then Tang Qingcang will not like him.


    "First of all, although Tangmen has a big family and a big business, the intelligence network is not as dense as you think. I asked Xiaofan to go to yehuo boxing ring that time." Tang Qingcang is serious.


    In the night fire boxing field, Ning Ji was dying after fighting with the black faced tiger. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Tang Xiaofan, it would be really changeable.


    There are side effects of muscle enhancers on the body. At that time, Ning Ji would die if he didn''t find a woman to detoxify. No matter how strong his recovery ability is, his blood vessel burst is a dead end.


    At that time, Tang Xiaofan''s appearance was not accidental. It was Tang Qingcang who sent him. By the way, I also wanted to see how Ning Ji''s skill was.


    "You got me into a big problem." Ning Ji is a smile again, very frank.Big trouble refers to Xuanxuan. If Tang Xiaofan didn''t feed Xuanxuan with the aphrodisiac, Ningji would not have lost his life that night.


    But it''s also possible that with Ningji''s rich knowledge of A.V. all over the world and the side effects of muscle enhancers, even a chaste heroine would have to be pushed down by Ningji.


    "You will." Tang Qingcang put the responsibility back to Ning Ji.


    "Well, skip this. What''s the second one?" Ning Ji asked.


    "The second thing is that when you were framed by Wei Hui and put into prison, I helped Wei Hui out with the idea of charging 200000 yuan." Tang Qingcang very elegant end wine cup, very elegant sipping red wine, don''t care about Ningji gnashing teeth terrible appearance.


    That time was really dangerous. Although Ningji didn''t die, it was almost the same. In the end, it was not Yesong who appeared in time, so Ningji was more or less in danger.


    Now I hear that the culprit is Tang Qingcang. Ning Jiqi''s liver aches. The gnashing of teeth wants to strangle Tang Qingcang.


    "Want to know why?" Tang Qingcang said.


    Ning Ji nods. He wants to know that if Tang Qingcang doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, he won''t help him even if he dies today.


    "Because you are too young." Tang Qingcang sighed, "even if you have experienced life and death, you can''t be considered mature. It''s difficult for Tang Sanzang to learn scriptures. I only give you one difficulty."


    It''s easy to say. In the end, Tang Qingcang wants to sell Wei Hui a second plan, which costs 10 million yuan.


    If Wei Hui had bought it at that time, it would be cold now.


    "Are you training me?" Ning Ji summed it up.


    "Yes, it''s tempering." Tang Qingcang nodded.


    Those who achieve great things must go through a lot of tempering.


    As an old saying goes: Heaven will bring great responsibility to such people. They must first work hard, work hard, starve their body and skin, lack their body, and do what they do, so they are willing to work hard and gain what they can''t.


    Now, Ning Ji plays "Si Ren", and Tang Qingcang is the "Tian".


    Tang Qingcang has been tempered since he was a child. When he was six years old, he was put on a desert island by the cruel Tang Wei. He only supplies food that can last 15 days a month.


    If he wants to survive, he must do it by himself. Facing the beast hidden in the dark and the lonely fear in his heart, Tang Qingcang chooses to bear all this.


    For a year, Tang Qingcang has no change in appearance, but his heart is already very strong and unyielding.


    The children of a big family must be like this. Only in this way can the elders pass on the family business to you. The elders use this method to break the saying that they are not rich enough for three generations.


    Tang Qingcang''s childhood is like this. I believe Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu are also like this. It is not a simple role that can participate in this war.


    After investigation, Tang Qingcang knows that Ning Ji''s childhood is miserable, but it''s far from being comparable to himself. So without Tang Wei''s knowledge, he gives Ning Ji a hand.


    What Tang Qingcang did was that Ning Ji could grow up quickly, speed up the growth of Ning Ji, and make Ning Ji qualified to participate in the war in this circle as soon as possible.


    In the circle of Tang Qingcang, you don''t need to be smart, you don''t need to be able to fight, you don''t even need too much money, but one thing is necessary.


    That is unyielding!


    No matter when or under any circumstances, you can''t give in, because once you give in, it means complete defeat!


    This is a heart game, who is not enough heart, it will be eliminated.


    Those who are eliminated will lose everything and be doomed!


    In that case, Ning Ji did not give in and beat Wei Hui. Tang Qingcang was very satisfied with the result.


    He knew that Ning Ji had grown up. His powerful medicine made Ning Ji speed up, and finally he could barely step into this circle.


    After that, Tang Qingcang waited for the first challenge in the north. Unexpectedly, the result was beyond expectation.


    Murong Kaiyu, the first young master in the north, challenges Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang. Relying on Murong Xue''s choice of the banquet location in golden splendor, Tang Qingcang regards it as a declaration of war.


    Golden resplendence is the industry of the Tang clan, which few people know. However, as the first successor of the Murong family, Murong Kaiyu can not fail to know that fighting on the territory of Tang Qingcang is equivalent to declaring war on the Tang clan.


    At that moment, Tang Qingcang knew that he was going to accept the results, and he had high expectations for Ning Ji''s next performance.


    After listening to Tang Qingcang''s words, Ning Ji turns his mouth. He has an impulse to hit people.


    Although this is to temper himself, Ning Ji''s life does not need other people to control, let alone someone to control Ning Ji''s road.


    Read in Tang Qingcang is for their own good, and read in Tang Wei''s life-saving grace, Ningji endure.


    "Now I''ll ask again. Come and help me." Tang Qingcang repeated the first question.


    "Good!" Ning Ji pondered for a moment and nodded his head.


    It''s just fighting. I''m worried about life.Besides, if Ning Ji can get involved in China''s top wars, he has a reason to fail. After all, he is only a loser, and he is still proud even though he is defeated.


    If the loser succeeds in the counter attack and wins by accident, his name will be engraved on the stele and spread through the ages!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    It is estimated that in a few decades, the old man with white hair will take his grandson''s hand to tell a story. The protagonist of the story is a penniless loser named Ning Ji


    At this time, Ning Ji''s tea is also ready. Although Tang Xiaofan looks cold on weekdays, he is still careful in his work. He specially made the tea not too hot before he brought it to Ning Ji.


    "Let''s have a drink, for the victory in the near future." Tang Qingcang raises his glass.


    Ning Ji heart ha ha a smile, soon after the victory?


    If Ning Ji is right, this war will take a long time, at least it won''t be won overnight.


    "Cheers." Ningji replaced wine with tea.


    Two people drink under the lamp, this moment is just like that moment.


    Tang Qingcang hit a ring finger, Tang Xiaofan understanding, from one side to bring a file folder.


    Submit it to Ning Ji. Ning Ji opens it and sees everything in it. It''s all information documents. The check on the top is very conspicuous, with a string of zeros.


    Before Ning Ji could count it, Tang Qingcang burst out an amazing number.


    "That''s 50 million." Tang Qingcang said it very easily.


    50 million, ordinary people who have seen so much money, Ning Ji for the first time holding such a large amount of money, hands are shaking.


    That''s 50 million! How many packs of cigarettes can I buy? How many times can I go whoring!


    Even if you change it into coins, you can also kill several second generation young masters of the divine organization!


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to get excited, Tang Qingcang said another amazing sentence.


    "This is your usual expenses. If there is any plan you need to do, Xiao Fan will bring you the funds needed for the plan." Tang Qingcang said.


    Ning Ji feels that his heart is going to stop beating. What? This 50 million is just daily expenses? It''s just pocket money for Ning Ji to eat, smoke, drink and have fun!


    Hard swallow saliva, Ningji chose silence, he didn''t see much market, don''t in others young master in front of shame.


    "The following is the detailed information of the members of the shenchao organization. There are about 50 people. I haven''t sorted out those small roles. Take a good look at them." Tang Qingcang said again.


    Details of shenchao members! The value of this information is no less than the 50 million yuan for Ningji. This is the most precious thing.


    As the old saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win every battle. If you don''t know the details of the other side, let Ning Ji know how to fight.


    When you open it, you can see that the first page is printed with Sun Hong''s photo. The following is the detailed information. From the date of birth to personal preferences, it''s extremely detailed, so you have to investigate the color of Sun Hong''s girlfriend''s underwear.


    Behind them are Hua Chen, Cheng Rong and Wei Hui, including Lu Hao, who was forced in Portuguese in front of Ning Ji last night. There are more than 50 people, big and small.


    There are more than 100 members of the shenchao organization, but more than half of them are not in the class, such as the unfortunate guy who was killed by Tang Xiaofan in jinbihuihuang.


    "There''s also a newspaper at the bottom. You have to remember this person. She''s a terrible existence." Tang Qingcang finished, finished the last sip of the cup, stood up and stretched.


    "Xiao Fan will take you home. By the way, he will tell you the first task. If you have something, please call me." Then Tang Qingcang went upstairs.


    Ning Ji sat there trying to calm his mood. It took him a long time to get rid of his dizziness. The 50 million yuan was really scary.


    But they gave it to him at random. Ning Ji didn''t think he had to care too much, otherwise he would lose his identity.


    With the file folder together, Ningji throw to Tang Xiaofan, "let''s go, send me back to the city."


    Fortunately, he pretended to be a big man. Ning Ji has made great progress. Now he is really a big man in the upper class.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, took the folder to open the way for Ningji, and sent Ningji back to the city with the tattered car last time.


    This treatment makes Ning Ji a little uncomfortable. Why can your son take a Cadillac and I''m a junk car?


    All the way speechless, to the apartment downstairs, Tang Xiaofan opened the folder, picked out a file from inside.


    "You know that you have a grudge against Wei Hui, but you can''t attack Wei Hui now. Yang Yu is your first target." Tang Xiaofan said.


    Ning Ji looked down, the photo is a look and domineering youth, face with two words, beat!


    You have to have the impulse of a flat man at a glance. Ning Ji wants to kill Yang Yu at a glance. I''ve seen arrogant people, and I''ve never seen you so proud.


    Looking down, Yang Yu''s father is the chairman of the largest supermarket in the city. There are dozens of chain stores, which can be regarded as a large enterprise.


    "Kill him?" Ning Ji asked.


    "No, if you kill him, it''s my task. What you have to do is destroy him or replace him." Tang Xiaofan said.


    This means that Ning Ji will defeat Yang Yu''s father and close the chain supermarket named Huanuo.


    After receiving the red pen from Tang Xiaofan, Ning Ji drew several circles on Yang Yu''s materials, and wrote the word "annihilation" on the side. He didn''t move his pen or read.It''s a very difficult task. Ning Ji has to think about it carefully. It''s better to go to bed first. Only when you get enough sleep can your brain shine.


    Back in the apartment, Ning Ji threw the folder on the desk and fell on the bed. Within a moment, he met Duke Zhou.


    A minute later, Ning Ji''s door was pushed open. Cao Wan came in with a rolling pin to beat Ning Ji. I''ll see if you dare to go home in the early morning.


    Can see Ning Ji a face quietly fell asleep, Cao Wan has gas also no place to scatter, is about to leave, Cao Wan saw the folder on the desk.


    Every day, Ning Ji''s room is cleaned by Cao Wan, but it''s not in the daytime today. Now there are more than one folder. Cao Wan gently picks up the folder to go back and have a look.


    Back in the room, Cao Wan opened it, but was not frightened by the 50 million check.


    Very casually put the check on the pillow, Cao Wan picked up the first one, there is a picture of an arrogant man on it, and next to it, he wrote two words in red pen, annihilate!


    After deliberation, Cao Wan took out her mobile phone from under her pillow and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Shuanghua, Tell ye song that there is a new task..." Cao Wan''s tone of speaking on the phone has changed into a big sister style.


    After two minutes, Cao Wan put the check back, closed the folder and sent it back to Ning Ji''s desk.


    After all this, Cao Wan lay down on the bed and went to sleep quietly.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At the same time, the Lin villa.


    The light in the living room is very bright. At three o''clock in the morning, Lin Chengguang is still sitting on the sofa. Although he is wearing pajamas, there is no languid fatigue on his face.


    On the contrary, he frowned and looked thoughtful. He was still working at three o''clock, and it was not easy for the chairman.


    His opposite is Lin Wei. The dress for the banquet has not been changed yet. Lin Wei sits there without saying a word and looks up at Lin Chengguang from time to time.


    Silence, I do not know how long, Lin Chengguang opened his mouth.


    "I''ll give you the company in three days, but my test of him is not over." Lin Chengguang means something. He is probably a loser.


    "I don''t understand what you are testing. What do you mean when you said that Chen Jian was a great success and later overturned himself?" Lin Weiman is questioning tone, she is questioning her father.


    That''s right. Lin Chengguang said that a long time ago, he said that Chen Jian was a great success.


    Although Chen Jian is narrow-minded, if he has ambition, he will expand. Only an ambitious person can be a successful businessman.


    At the beginning, Lin Chengguang also had ambition. It was his ambition that helped him make beauty so big. For 20 years, his ambition disappeared with the passage of time and his age.


    "I said that, but now it''s different, because Ningji has appeared." Lin Chengguang does not deny this.


    "So what? Is it my life''s dependence or your so-called successor more important? " Lin Wei is very emotional.


    In this world, Lin Wei is only excited when she talks about Ningji. Now she is talking about Ningji.


    "If I don''t go to the test, my successor is Murong Kaiyu of Murong family!" Lin Chengguang is also very excited.


    He''s messing around with two young people.


    When Ning Ji frustrated Chen Jian for the first time, Lin Chengguang had an idea. He didn''t want to see his daughter marry the Murong family unhappily. He wanted to give the loser a chance.


    So, he was put to the test. He wanted to test how much weight Ning Ji had. If he could, Lin Chengguang would let go and give his daughter to Ning Ji.


    The premise is that Ning Ji can show his superhuman side, and it doesn''t need him to have much money, as long as Ning Ji dares to fight with the ancient and huge Murong family.


    Lose or win, this is not in the scope of Lin Chengguang''s consideration, Lin Chengguang has his own coffin, anyway, beauty is Lin Wei''s sooner or later.


    "You set him an impossible goal. That''s what you call a test?" Lin Wei sneers, this is the first time in more than 20 years that she shows disdain for her father.


    Yes, for ordinary people, to fight against the Murong family is the goal that can not be achieved. Even almost everyone can not afford such courage.


    "If he can''t finish it, how can he be qualified to snatch you from Murong Kaiyu?" Lin Chengguang smiles instead of angry.


    Very funny, Lin Chengguang now regret his original idea of going crazy, it seems that he has been wrong.


    "I''ll run away from my marriage, and then elope. When you are seriously ill, when you are dying, I''ll see how many of your own children your beauty products can bring!" Lin Wei is very emotional today. For the first time in the past, she said so much.


    "No matter what you think, beauty products will be yours in three days." Lin Chengguang finished and went upstairs yawning.


    Lin Wei looked at her father''s back and bit her lips. After a long time, she bent down on the sofa, trembling and crying.


    Helpless. For the first time in more than 20 years, Lin Wei felt helpless. Why did she want to be born in such a family? Why was her future road designed as soon as she was born.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Lin Wei would rather not be rich than smart and beautiful. She just wants to be an ordinary woman, so she has less worries.


    Beauty products will soon be her. What she wants to do now is to stand behind Ning Ji and support her. Lin Wei has no confidence, but she just wants to do it.


    Ningji, no matter what the future is, I will stand behind you!


    Ning Ji sat at the table, holding a piece of bread in his left hand and a newspaper in his right.


    This newspaper is not today''s morning paper. It was given by Tang Qingcang last night. It''s in that folder.


    Tang Qingcang also specially reminds Ning Ji that this newspaper is the most important, and there is a terrible person on it.


    "Gong Yue, interesting..." Ning Ji nibbled at the bread and looked down with a smile.


    This whole face and two pages are all about a woman. Ah no, a girl to be exact.


    Because the newspaper was published ten years ago, when Gong Yue was 14 years old, it was more appropriate to call her a girl.


    The picture in the newspaper shows a pretty little girl standing there, with certificates on the wall behind her and trophies on the shelf beside her.


    According to the report, Gong Yue was recognized as a child prodigy in China ten years ago. He had an IQ of more than 220. He knew a thousand words at the age of three, recited Tang poetry at the age of five, mastered four books and five classics at the age of ten, and graduated from Harvard University at the age of fourteen.


    Such a terrible woman is obviously the opponent of Ningji''s destiny. Everyone has super intelligence, although Ningji was developed the day after tomorrow.


    "NND Tang Qingcang, just look for these strange shapes and give them to me." I make complaints about Ning Ji.


    In fact, Gong Yue is still a symbol. Ning Ji can see that this is a beauty. Later, when he meets Ning Ji, he plans to use a beautiful man first. Maybe he will succeed.


    Cao Wan is sitting in front of the TV and drinking milk. The morning news is broadcast on the TV. The announcer''s voice reaches Ning Ji''s ears. Ning Ji is suddenly surprised.


    "In the early morning of this morning, three supermarkets in the city were on fire, two 24-hour supermarkets were robbed, and there were more burglaries. The locations of the accidents were all the chain stores of Huanuo supermarket. So far, the police are still investigating the scene, and now the picture is sent back to the scene..."


    then, the picture turned, and the voice became a middle-aged man''s voice. Ning Ji ran to the front of the tv awesome.


    "We suspect that this is a premeditated commercial retaliation case. More than 20 cases should be handled by one person, and now the investigation is still in progress..." A middle-aged bald policeman said with justice on his face.


    "Excuse me, director Liu, is there any breakthrough now?" Reporter mm holds microphone to ask a way.


    "It''s a secret." Director Liu made a cool gesture.


    "Do the police have any plans for the next step?" Reporter mm asks again.


    "It''s a secret, too." Director Liu changed his posture. It seems that he is showing his muscles.


    "Is there anything you want to say to the people of Mindu?" The reporter mm rolled a white eye, continue to ask a way.


    "It''s still a secret..."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    In front of the TV, Ning Ji also rolled his eyes, secret your mother''s head.


    But I''m still very happy. Yesterday, I received the task to build Huanuo supermarket. Today, this kind of thing happened. It seems that Yang Yu''s father is in trouble.


    The task is light and easy to complete. Ning Ji estimates that the Huanuo supermarket will not be able to turn over in two months, which should be a big blow to the shenchao organization.


    A burst of excitement, effortlessly completed the first task, Ning Ji felt very good.


    What kind of God''s organization? What kind of Sun Hong? Sooner or later, I will step on you all.


    After eating breakfast, Ning Ji went out and first went to the nearby bank to transfer the check money to the card.


    Fifty million. Ning Ji thinks it''s safer to transfer it to the card. Don''t lose the check at that time.


    Ning Ji, who has never used such a high-end thing as a check, doesn''t know that it has the function of reporting loss. It''s a shame.


    After making a phone call to ask for leave, Ning Ji goes to hexiacun and finds Jianshu, telling him about last night.


    In fact, there''s no need for Ning Ji to tell. After the compulsory banquet, the road of Mindu is full of Ning Ji''s legends. Uncle Jian just bought a pack of cigarettes and heard three versions of the story.


    "Boy, it''s your good fortune to cooperate with the Tang family. Just wait for your success." Uncle Jian patted Ning Ji on the shoulder and said with pride.


    Although there are few people in Tangmen who know Jianshu, Jianshu is still proud of being a member of Tangmen. It''s a family with a history of nearly a thousand years.


    "Isn''t it true that only by selling meat can girls become famous?" Chen Feng put in a timely remark.


    Uncle Jian rolled his eyes, NIMA''s still remember this sentence, girls selling meat, success!


    This is a few days ago when Uncle Jian took Ye song to the night show. I didn''t expect that Chen Feng remembered it so clearly. Today, he took it out to sell it.


    "Go away and get down to business." Uncle Jian waved to Chen Feng to watch TV.Now Chen Feng''s hands can move. It''s just a little uncomfortable. Chen Feng can also change the channel by pressing the remote control.


    Holding his mouth, Chen Feng sat on the sofa and began to watch "jubilant and grey wolf". The two hooligans, big and small, also continued to discuss the topic in depth.


    "I always feel that this matter is not so simple, I am a penniless boy, how can I have the ability to intervene in this level of war?" Ningji some worried said.


    To tell you the truth, although Ning Ji has millions of wealth, it''s really nothing. Other people''s CHILDES go to a meal at random, and there are more than that number of women.


    Tang Qingcang drags himself in and gives back so much money and so much information. Ning Ji always feels that there is something wrong with it. What can he do to really fight?


    "It''s not like that. Everyone who has achieved great things wants to find a good assistant, just like Cao Cao, Guo Jia, Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang." Uncle Jian explains.


    One fence with three piles, one hero with three gangs, that''s the truth.


    Ning Ji is so smart. He thinks of this, but he still feels unreliable. He wants to find an assistant.


    For example, Gong Yue in the newspaper can be employed as both a secretary and a wife. She is smart and beautiful. Everyone loves her.


    "You don''t understand. What kind of person do you think you are?" Uncle Jian asked.


    "Handsome boy?" Ning Ji said tentatively.


    This words a, immediately got a blast chestnut, painful Ning Ji bared his teeth.


    "Positive people?" Ning Ji said again.


    Bang of a light ring, rather Ji Wu head full ground scurry, again be built uncle to beat.


    "Hooligans?" Ning Ji finally said his correct answer.


    "Yes, they are hooligans!" Jianshu''s tone seems to be commendatory. This NIMA is praising Ningji''s hooligans.


    Ning Jixian is still puzzled at first, but after seeing Jianshu''s eyes, he suddenly understands that he is so valuable.


    He is handsome and powerful. He can fight for Song Yu and be as calm as Liu Xiahui. The most important thing is a hooligan, a determined and strong hooligan!


    It''s hard for Sun Hong to have such an enemy. He can''t fight and scold, and he can''t compare with Ningji''s vulgarity, and he can''t fight against Ningji''s hooligans.


    Sun Hong has a fight with Ning Ji. He certainly doesn''t have Ning Ji''s cunning knack, but he is the prince of Fujian, and can''t use Yin to hurt him.


    Once and for all, Sun Hong would be insane if he didn''t lose.


    It''s a good way to defeat people without fighting. Tang qingcangguo is really like Ning Ji''s imagination. He is a black boy.


    "So, you and the young master are invincible! Now I understand why Tang Wei chose you. " When Jianshu said this, he suddenly covered his mouth. He realized that he had let go.


    Ning Ji is very sensitive to this sentence. What does it mean to choose yourself? Does it depend on selection?


    "I didn''t say anything, you didn''t hear anything." Uncle Jian covered his mouth and ran out.


    Ning Ji is a step faster than Jianshu. He blocks the door and forces Jianshu back with a bad smile.


    After some questioning, Ning Ji finally understood that it was so.


    "When I was still in Tangmen, I overheard some elders talking about a plan.


    The content of the plan is to select the best of the younger generation to make files, and then grade and select one of them to assist young master Tang Qingcang.


    You are saved by Tang Wei and met by him personally. After that, Tang Xiaofan has helped you so many times. Obviously, he has chosen you. " Uncle Jian will tell the whole story.


    Ning Ji was a little sad and angry after hearing this. It turned out that he was taken care of by Tang Wei because of this. It turned out that he was involved in the war because of this.


    Old Tang Wei is playing tricks on everything. He chooses his assistant for his grandson. Why do you come to me? I''m the main character, OK!


    "When I didn''t say that, you remember that you would get killed." Uncle Jian told me.


    Ning Ji nodded, trying to throw this information into the deepest part of his mind, trying not to think about it when not in use.


    And a few words of nonsense, Ning Ji talked about the subject, he asked to build uncle is to seek help.


    I had planned to do well. Today I will accept the fresh blood. Nine college students are going to report.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qingcang hired himself to be the general agent of Mindu. Ning Ji is very busy now and has no time to give lessons to those college students.


    Fortunately, Lin Wei has done a good job in sorting out the lecture notes. She only needs a teacher. Isn''t Ning Ji coming to find uncle Jian.


    "I''m not going to lecture." Uncle Jian shook his head and asked him to be a teacher. It was so funny.


    "I''m not asking you to go. I''m afraid you''ll teach all my people to be assholes. Do you have any friends who do planning work? I''ll borrow them." Ning Ji said.


    Uncle Jian was relieved, but when he heard the five words of bastard, he suddenly hit a spirit. Who did your sister say?How can I teach others to be bastards? In this comparison, uncle Jian thinks he is pure enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "How about I let Lao Liu go?" Despised Ning Ji some, build uncle to think of individual election.


    Lao Liu is the lobby manager of Tianfu. He has enough social experience. It should be OK for him to teach. To some extent, the lobby manager is the same as the planner.


    "OK, Lao Liu looks good. He has a kind face. He is not as dirty as someone. He even has a dirty nickname. What''s his name Ning Ji laughed and make complaints about building a uncle.


    "That''s better than some young man called a demon." Jian Shuyi''s reply.


    "dare to make complaints about me? Look for a fight Ning Ji was angry. He didn''t wear a hat, otherwise the hat would have to be rushed out.


    "Don''t respect the old and love the young, I''ll fight!" Uncle Jian is also angry.


    Chen Feng immediately turned off the TV. There was a live martial arts film. What else did he watch?


    Ning Ji sits in the driver''s seat with a pair of sunglasses. He looks like a rich second generation car. Unfortunately, his car is just a business Audi.


    Uncle Jian sits on the co pilot, but he doesn''t wear sunglasses. His eyes are black and blue, which is beaten by Ning Ji.


    Originally, he was annoyed at being schemed by the Tang clan, but Uncle Jian started with Ning Ji again. Isn''t he asking for trouble? He was slapped with a pair of panda eyes.


    Ningji is not so good either. He has the same look as Jianshu. It''s thanks to Ningji''s sunglasses. Otherwise, he will have to go out to be a rare animal and be surrounded.


    "It''s too shameless. I know I need to hit my eyes, so I wear sunglasses, don''t I?" Uncle Jian grinned, wondering where he would go to buy a pair of sunglasses later.


    "Well." Ning Ji nodded his head seriously. He came here today just to fight with Uncle Jian.


    Your Tangmen family has a big business, and the fixed and current assets add up to tens of billions. There''s no need to embarrass me as a nobody.


    Looking at the present situation, he is forced to fight against the most powerful forces in Mindu. In order not to be stabbed to death in the street, Ning Ji goes out to take sunglasses. Is it easy?


    "I knew I should have hit you in the face just now, so I couldn''t cover it." Uncle Jian covers his eyes. Ning Ji is strong.


    "I have a mask in my bag." Ning Ji said very seriously.


    Jianshupu''s voice spits out the old blood, NIMA''s Ningji you win, I''m willing to bow down.


    "Hum, fight with me?" Ning Ji is very proud, and finally wins uncle Jian again.


    Originally, Ningji had asked for leave today. Jianshu said that he would take Ningji out for a crazy day, but Ningji refused.


    Asking for leave doesn''t mean you can have a rest. Ningji still has work to do, which is the Huanuo supermarket chain of Yang Yu''s family.


    Although more than 20 supermarkets were set up last night, Ning Ji was not at ease. It''s always good to have a look with his own eyes and know more about the situation.


    First, I came to the largest Huanuo supermarket in the center of the city. From a distance, Ningji saw a dark thing. When I got close, I found that it was the ruins after the fire.


    There was a burning smell at the scene. Now Ning Ji can still feel the heat in front of the ruins. It seems that this place has been completely burned. The two layers of more than 500 Ping are over.


    "It''s really awesome. It looks like it''s poured with inflammables, otherwise it can''t be so thorough." Uncle Jian smacks his tongue.


    "Yes, Huanuo supermarket, the largest chain supermarket in Mindu." Ning Ji is also a burst of sob, how can we say that it''s gone without it.


    The scene has been blocked, so it''s no good to go in and have a look. Ning Ji preliminarily estimated the loss of this supermarket, and the goods alone are estimated to be tens of millions.


    Plus the cost of post disaster reconstruction, it is estimated that Yang Yu''s family will have to pay about 25 million yuan to turn the supermarket back into its original shape.


    One fire burned 25 million yuan. So Ning Ji''s assets are enough to set off two fires. It''s really evil.


    "Come on, next stop." Ning Ji said and got back into the car.


    Half an hour later, the three came to another Huanuo supermarket, which was not destroyed by the fire, but was destroyed in a more disgusting way.


    Just after driving into this street, Ning Ji found a problem. There are no pedestrians in this street. There are no pedestrians in the commercial street that should be prosperous.


    After seeing Huanuo supermarket and the water truck at the door, Ning Ji smelled a peculiar smell. What a stink!


    Ning Ji couldn''t even get off the car this time. He opened the window to see what happened, but just as he rolled it down, he was half killed by the stench.


    What''s the matter with NIMA? Whose sewer burst? Why is it stinking all over the world?


    The smell comes from the Huanuo supermarket, and the waterwheel sprinkles the water constantly. The filth is mixed in the water and flows out. Ningji can see the yellow in the sewage.


    "Evildoer, who did Yang Yu provoke? He even made such an invincible move as throwing stool." Ning Ji secretly shakes his head, rolls up the window, and finds a bottle of air freshener, spraying it wildly.


    "It seems that Warner is going to be scrapped, eh." Uncle Jian shook his head and sighed.


    Because the smell is really unbearable, Ning Ji drives the car away in a hurry. He wants to see the two families again and confirm that Huanuo has been destroyed before he takes the next step.The Huanuo supermarket in the center of the city is out of shape. For the sake of data, Ning Ji drives the car directly outside the third ring road.


    Find a Huanuo supermarket, there are no ashes and ruins, there is no foul smell, Ning Ji some doubts, this Huanuo supermarket looks good.


    But when Ning Ji went in, he found out how ignorant his doubts were. They all had the precedent of being burned and splashed with stool. Is it normal here?


    More than 200 square meters of supermarket open, Ning Ji at a glance can see the other side, I wiped, this supermarket was stolen!


    Different from ordinary burglary, other people only steal valuable things and cash. Here is good. Even the goods and shelves have been emptied. A middle-aged bald man is sitting on the ground and wailing.


    It''s not suitable to stay in the right and wrong place for a long time. Ning Ji should drive away and don''t be questioned by the police later.


    In this way, Warner is really over. More than 20 accidents happened overnight, and more than 20 supermarkets were abandoned.


    The rest of the dozen will not be able to pull back the decline. Ning Ji made a phone call to inquire. Now Warner''s stock is falling sharply, and it has just dropped more than 1000 points.


    This is the end of the Yang family. Although it is not a big family, it can be regarded as a downsizing of the shenchao organization. Ning Ji feels very good now.


    It seems that I have the blessing of God. I only wanted to do Warner last night. Today Warner is finished.


    Near noon, the three found a restaurant, ready to have lunch and see a few.


    "Ning Ji, don''t you think there''s something strange about it?" Uncle Jian said as he pulled the fried noodles into his mouth.


    "Well, there''s something wrong." Ning Ji nodded. He really felt strange.


    It''s impossible to be so evil. After receiving the task to destroy the Yang family, the Yang family was destroyed. There are only two explanations for this situation.


    Either Tang Qingcang did it, or the Yang family got into some big trouble before, and let Ningji blind cat run into a dead mouse.


    "You can''t imagine the means of a big man, but I think it may be Sun Hong''s self mutilation." Uncle Jian thought about it and said.


    The so-called self mutilation means that the enemy mistakenly thinks that his fighting capacity has been greatly reduced.


    When it comes to the decisive battle, the enemy will find that this self mutilation is a false self mutilation caused by cutting off the appendix or six fingers.


    It''s very likely that with Sun Hong''s intelligence and temperament, Ning Ji thinks it''s not as simple as he thought.


    "You can''t watch Warner come back slowly." There is no better way for Ningji now.


    If you take advantage of the trouble to buy Huanuo stock, you may be able to make a lot of money, but if it''s Sun Hong''s plot, Ningji will gain and lose as much as he buys.


    "Take your time. I''m a soy sauce maker today, mixing a bowl of fried noodles by the way." With that, uncle Jian buried himself in noodles.


    Ning Ji looks at Chen Feng and finds that this guy is eating more vigorously. Now it''s the third bowl. It''s really better to rely on himself than on others.


    After eating the noodles in the bowl, Ning Ji wiped his mouth and began to reason.


    Assuming that this is Sun Hong''s plot, his purpose must be to show weakness.


    But there was a fundamental problem. The battle had just begun, and there was no first confrontation. Sun Hong showed his weakness by telling the enemy that he had a plot.


    With Sun Hong''s intelligence quotient, Ning Ji thinks he won''t ignore this. He''s joking about a Huanuo with a market value of hundreds of millions. It''s a bit uneconomical.


    However, it does not rule out the possibility of doing the opposite. The calculation between smart people does not depend on how powerful the moves are, but on how many times you reverse them.


    One anti, two anti, three anti, four anti, the enemy can''t see whether you''re positive or negative if you''ve done so many times.


    Assuming that Sun Hong is showing weakness, his purpose is to confuse his opponents, that is, the Murong family and the Tang family.


    In this case, Warner''s fate can only be one and cannot be rebuilt in a short time.


    If a large supermarket doesn''t rebuild in a short time after such a thing happens, it will be tantamount to giving up a large market to its competitors, and then the Yang family will really be finished.


    If Ning Ji invests now, he will buy a large number of low-priced shares of Huanuo supermarket, and when the Yang family declares bankruptcy, Ning Ji will lose everything.


    But on the other hand, if Sun Hong''s calculation is not like this, Huanuo supermarket will certainly be rebuilt. It is possible that this accident is just a means for him to control the stock market and make money. Ningji can make a lot of money by following suit.


    Both are possible. Now it''s up to Ning Ji to decide whether to venture capital or how to bring down the Yang family.


    When Uncle Jian finished the third bowl and Chen Feng finished the fifth Wan, Ning Ji still didn''t make up his mind.


    "Come on, let''s go and see it again." Without making up his mind, Ning Ji had to watch as he walked.


    Today, Huanuo supermarket is a hot spot. In addition to the ones that were splashed with stool, many onlookers stood at the door of other supermarkets.


    Also came to a Huanuo chain store, Ningji went in, surprised to find that there are police in the store.Looking around for a while, Ning Ji came to the conclusion that the store was robbed, and now the police are taking evidence and recording statements on the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    It''s not that the police are poor at handling robberies in the early morning, but that there are too many cases at one time.


    In the whole city of Fujian, more than 20 Huanuo chain stores have been destroyed, and the police are all out of action. There are so many cases.


    Ning Jigang wants to go forward to ask about the situation, so that he can speculate, but he is patted on the shoulder.


    He thought it was Jianshu''s prank. Ning Ji impatiently took the hand off his shoulder, but he was patted again before he stepped out.


    "Uncle Jian, don''t make trouble." Ning Ji, uncle Jian, when did you become so boring.


    "I didn''t." Uncle Jian stretched out his hands and shook them in front of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji suddenly his pupils constricted. He heard a burst of laughter coming from behind. At the same time, he smelled a familiar fragrance that could not be cooked any more.


    The forehead is sweating, the tip of the tongue is numb, and the limbs are stiff. Ning Ji doesn''t want to look back. He has already guessed who is behind.


    "Ningji, why are you here?" Xuanxuan suddenly jumps in front of Ningji with an excited expression on her face.


    That''s right. It''s Xuanxuan. Ningji''s bad luck urges her to meet Xuanxuan again.


    This is the only woman in Ningji''s life who wants to hide. It''s like avoiding a disaster star. Seeing Xuanxuan, Ningji wants to make a detour, but he doesn''t have the chance.


    "I I''m here to buy things. " Ning Ji faltered.


    "Oh, you can''t buy it. It''s going to be blocked. But I know there''s a supermarket nearby. I''ll go shopping with you. " Xuanxuan is excited and pulls Ningji out.


    "You work hard. I''ll go out." Xuan Xuan said to her police colleagues.


    Poor Ning Ji is pulled away. The police at the scene are all in a look of astonishment, while Jianshu and Chen Feng are both gloating.


    You deserve not to respect the old and love the young!


    Forced by Xuanxuan, Ningji turns into a submissive sheep, unable to resist.


    At Xuan Xuan''s insistent request, they enter the supermarket. Ning Ji has a brainstorm about what they want to buy.


    In fact, he didn''t need to buy anything, but when he saw Xuan Xuan, his mouth was out of control and he came to buy things.


    after wandering around absently, Ning Ji took a pack of cigarettes at the counter and felt a sharp pain in his waist as soon as he was ready to pay.


    He turned his head and saw that Xuan Xuan was pointing at him with bad intentions. Ning Ji understood the cigarette in his hand.


    He quickly put down his cigarette, picked out a box of gum, paid the bill and left.


    Adolescent girls may accept their boyfriends smoking, because they are just in love and feel happy to see everything.


    This is beauty in the eye of the beholder.


    Once girls grow up to be women, they will try their best to prevent their men from smoking, which is really not a good thing.


    "How healthy it is to eat gum. Don''t smoke in the future." Xuan Xuan is a good seller.


    Ning Ji secretly nods, but he doesn''t admit that chewing gum is healthy. He swears that he will take a detour when he sees Xuan Xuan.


    The police are still investigating. Xuan Xuan wants to invite three people to tea on the ground of long time no see. Before Ning Ji opposes, she is pulled to a nearby teahouse by Jianshu.


    After ordering a pot of Oolong tea, Xuan Xuan explained why she invited the three to tea.


    "When I had breakfast this morning, I heard a story from the breakfast vendor." Xuanxuan smiles at Ningji and says.


    There are many meanings in the smile. Ning Ji finds that Xuanxuan is different from before, and many details are different.


    "What story?" Ning Ji asked nervously.


    It''s not that Jianshu bought a pack of cigarettes and listened to three versions of the story. If that''s true, Ningji will have to wear a mask when he travels, otherwise it will be troublesome for fans to recognize him and ask for autographed photos.


    "The story of a generation of losers against Mindu No.1 Gao fushai is really inspirational and positive energy." Xuan Xuan chuckled, but she looked like a little girl.


    Ning Jicai is not confused by this appearance. He knows which way Xuanxuan is the God of Mao. This little Jasper is not her nature.


    "It''s probably the work of some boring writer. How can this happen in real society?" Ning Ji smiles and begins to mislead Xuan Xuan.


    "Yes, but I trot all the way to work, and within 20 minutes I heard two different versions. How can I explain that?" Xuan Xuan kept blinking at Ning Ji with her big eyes open.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji felt dizzy. He thought Xuanxuan, don''t be cute. It''s really hard for you to resist.


    It''s true that Xuan Xuan''s character is warm and hot, but the face she looks like is lovely, revealing her loveliness in her beauty.


    With the sweet voice that can make people''s bones crumble, once Xuanxuan is cute, she is invincible. Ning Ji even doubts whether this is Xuanxuan''s cousin she usually meets?


    "Well, I admit, I''m the hero of the story." Ning Ji raised his hands and gave up.It''s well known that Ning Ji won''t get any good results if he conceals it. It''s better to recruit early.


    What''s more, it''s not a bad thing. What an inspirational story that loser goes against Gao Fu Shuai.


    Perhaps with this story, Ning Ji''s big business of picking up girls can speed up the process, thousands of girls are crazy to rush to their arms, Ning Ji has begun to fantasize.


    Jianshu saw Ningji and showed a wretched smile, very decisive a burst chestnut knocked in the past, painful Ningji and monkey like jump up and down.


    It''s definitely revenge for the public. I don''t think Xuanxuan is easy to do it here, otherwise she can''t do it so hard.


    Ning Jiheng gave uncle Jian a look and threatened him with his eyes: "you wait for me."


    Eye contact is a new way of communication developed by Jianshu and Ningji recently. Both of them are smart and can understand the meaning in their eyes.


    For example, now Ning Ji stares at Jianshu with hate eyes, just like a dead fish''s eye, which means to intimidate him.


    But the uncle immediately returns with the color, the facial expression is quite proud, this is provoking Ning Ji.


    "Come on, come on, hit me, stupid!" Uncle Jian defies with his eyes.


    Ning Ji was so provocative, of course, can''t bear, if this can bear, Xiang can eat!


    Immediately put out proud eyes, eyes revealed a few silk compassion, uncle Jian saw after big surprise, this boy actually also learned to grasp the handle to threaten people.


    Uncle Jian is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is not afraid of the police, but he is afraid of Xuan Xuan.


    In the police archives, Jianshu''s criminal record is the highest. He has a good relationship with the police, so Jianshu can be active outside.


    If Xuanxuan is determined to catch Jianshu, Jianshu won''t run away by her means. Just wash her ass and get ready to go to jail.


    "No matter how arrogant you are, I''ll let Xuan Xuan catch you, King Kong dwarf Hao Jian!" This is what Ning Ji''s eyes mean.


    Uncle Jian withered all of a sudden. He quickly raised his hand to surrender. You are so cruel. I''m convinced!


    Looking at the two people''s happy look, Xuan Xuan covered her mouth and chuckled. This scene was really funny.


    "What are you doing?" Xuan Xuan asked, covering her stomach.


    Why cover stomach, because the pain of belly laugh, do not cover cramp.


    "I know!" Chen Feng is an honest boy. After raising his hand, he said, "they are talking with each other."


    Honest children speak very loud, like thunder in general, Jianshu and Ningji eye to eye, this matter was immediately known by everyone in the teahouse.


    make complaints about the world, while she is not able to play with a brokeback. She is immediately taken up with dozens of disdainful eyes.


    "Chen Feng, from now on, you shut up. I won''t let you talk. You can''t even talk to death!" Jianshu and ningjiyin said with a face.


    Chen Feng didn''t know what he had done. Muna nodded and covered his mouth.


    It has been put on the coat of Brokeback Mountain. For Ning Ji and Jianshu, it has become a place of right and wrong. It is not suitable to stay for a long time.


    After checking out, the four went to Starbucks to continue their discussion.


    "In fact, what I said before is to tease you. I know what happened last night, but it''s not through the breakfast bar." Xuan Xuan said the truth with a smile.


    As a policeman, and a policeman with good status and popularity, everything that happened in Mindu couldn''t escape Xuanxuan''s eyes.


    Even if Xuanxuan didn''t see it, some colleagues would tell her the details, just like last night in jinbihuang.


    After murongxue appeared in Mindu, the police station sent someone to monitor the woman. Mindu people''s police must be responsible for the people.


    In the splendid banquet, if it really belongs to illegal assembly, Murong Xue can call more than 100 unrelated people to celebrate the birthday, there must be something fishy in it.


    Last night, among the more than 100 guests, there was an undercover agent sent in by the police, Chang Le, the son of the deputy director of the public security department.


    Changle has always been in the inner hall, and has never talked to anyone. He has seen everything that happened during the banquet, including the rich second generation who was killed in one move.


    Xuanxuan''s complete version was heard from Changle. It can be said that the version she knew was the most real version, and Xuanxuan also knew the story that happened later.


    "After you all left, the police arrived at the scene, and after the autopsy, they gave the death report of sudden death." Xuan Xuan said.


    This is the story that happened later. When all the rich second generation and young talents left, the police arrived at the scene.


    As for the sudden death report, it''s very clear whether there is water in it. Ning Ji is not interested in it, and he doesn''t know the unfortunate guy, so he died.


    "I also looked at the wound at that time. It was a three inch knife that passed through the body. The wound was very smooth. It''s hard to imagine the strength of that flying knife when it came out." Xuan Xuan sighed.


    When she was in the police academy, Xuan Xuan was very interested in autopsy and taught herself a lot.Yesterday, before the coroner arrived, Xuan Xuan looked at the wound. The wound on her skin was very smooth, as if it had been neatly cut by a paper knife.


    But the wound was narrow and small, apparently caused by a small dagger. The police also found a dagger with blood at the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The dagger was nailed to the post and embedded in it very deeply. It''s not too much to describe it as penetrating. The two policemen pulled it out with great effort.


    For example, this dagger was the weapon of the murder. Xuan Xuan couldn''t believe that it could pierce a person''s body.


    You know, this principle is similar to that of the bullet out of the chamber. Theoretically speaking, it is only possible that the speed of the dagger must reach the speed of the bullet out of the chamber.


    The woman''s feeling is very sharp, Xuanxuan immediately thought of a person, contact the identity of other people at that time, Xuanxuan is sure that this is from Tang Xiaofan''s handwriting.


    People are more popular than others. Everyone''s surname is Tang, and they seem to be the same age. Why is Tang Xiaofan so powerful?


    "The first master of the Tang clan deserves his reputation." Ning Ji also sighed.


    Last night, the dagger shot out just for a moment. Ning Ji barely caught the Dagger''s trajectory in the air, but he couldn''t figure out where the dagger was shot out.


    In general, normal people''s wrist strength can''t reach this level at all. It''s absolutely impossible in theory to throw a dagger at the speed of the bullet''s exit.


    To calculate the resistance of the wind, to calculate the wind direction and irresistible factors, throwing daggers or rely on the clever force, this random hand has reflected Tang Xiaofan''s amazing strength.


    "What Tang clan?" Xuan Xuan was puzzled.


    She always felt that she had heard the word "Tangmen" at any time, but she forgot exactly where it was.


    "No, nothing. Go on." Uncle Jian laughs. Don''t let the information of Tangmen leak out.


    Fortunately, Xuanxuan didn''t ask questions about Tangmen either. The secret of Tangmen was hidden, and Jianshu was relieved.


    "According to this reasoning expert''s reasoning, next Ningji you have to face many, many powerful enemies, every second is very dangerous, so I volunteered to be your bodyguard!" Xuanxuan showed off a little and said what she thought.


    She is a policeman. Her duty is to protect the people, but from the perspective of women, protecting her men is more important than anything else.


    "No." Ning Ji resolutely refused.


    Ning Ji has read a lot of online novels. It seems that bodyguards are made by men for beautiful women. As time goes by, they become more and more affectionate. What a yearning story.


    There are two reasons for refusing Xuan Xuan to be her bodyguard.


    First of all, Xuan Xuan is so beautiful and has such a good figure. Walking on the street is the kind that attracts people''s attention. Ning Ji and her together draw a target on herself.


    At that time, Ning Ji wants to keep a low profile. It''s not his own death.


    Second, as the name suggests, bodyguards should be close to their bodies to protect them. Ning Ji doesn''t want to be close to Xuan Xuan Xuan.


    Although sometimes the idea of rolling the sheets with Xuanxuan comes to mind, Ning Ji still wants to hide from this woman in his heart. He can''t get deeper and deeper!


    To sum up, Ning Ji can''t let Xuan Xuan be his bodyguard. If it''s Cao Wan, he can consider it.


    Yes, how can I forget sister Wan? The dancing skills of the vegetable Dao and Dao are soft and hard. How wonderful it would be to be a bodyguard.


    Can use and play


    "Why not? You know, a few days ago, someone paid 100000 a month to hire me as a bodyguard. " Xuanxuan said happily.


    Although the monthly salary of 100000 is not pure, it is also a capital to show off.


    "Because you are by my side, I have to protect you." Ning Ji said this is the truth.


    Absolute big truth, build uncle and Chen Feng listened to all nod.


    With the strength of Ning Ji now, even against the original whirlwind legs (that is, Chen Feng), they don''t show off too much.


    Although he no longer plays black boxing, Ning Ji still takes time to exercise. His muscles are not very obvious, but he has great strength.


    "Ah, I''m so angry!" Xuanxuan holds a pink fist, which is an insult to her strength.


    I''m a people''s policeman. At first, I was the runner up in the police academy. How dare you say that I''m not as good as you!


    Immediately, Xuan Xuan couldn''t sit still. She pointed to Ning Ji with her index finger and made a challenging gesture.


    "Come on, how many moves shall we take?" Xuan Xuan challenged Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have the habit of beating women. What''s more, Xuan Xuan, who has helped herself many times, shakes her head like a rattle. Ning Ji refuses.


    Xuanxuan is angry, but she can''t help it. What can Ning Ji do if she insists on not beating her.


    "Anyway, I''ll be your bodyguard." Xuan Xuan bit her lip: "don''t pay too much a month. Just give me 100000 yuan."


    Jian Shu and Chen Feng, who are drinking coffee, make the same action. Pu''s voice spurts out the things in his mouth.


    But both of them are a little sad, because they are face to face, so now they are covered with gray black liquid, looking very funny.


    "100000? Not too much?! I''ll be over 100000 if I work hard in a month! " Uncle Jian was in a hurry and revealed his income.It''s a bit inappropriate for uncle Jian to work hard. He hardly does anything every day. He just depends on the industries he mixed up with when he was young to get dividends.


    In Mindu, Jianshu owns shares in several pubs. He also runs a KTV. Together, he can earn 100000 yuan.


    "Yes, I''ve been working hard for less than ten thousand a month. Xuan Xuan, you''re killing people!" Ningji is also very uneven.


    This remark immediately attracted the suspicious eyes of Jianshu and Chen Feng. Do you really earn less than 20000 yuan a month?


    Ning Ji is the manager of the planning department. It''s a big business. Lin Chengguang should not be very stingy.


    In addition to haoxianglai, Ningji holds 40% of the dry shares, and the monthly dividend is six figures, which is less than 20000.


    "My monthly income is 0," Chen Feng said.


    The scene of three bachelors exploding their income is like a blind date show, which is very harmonious.


    "No matter, I want a monthly salary of 100000!" Xuan Xuan insists on this number.


    It''s not Xuanxuan taking advantage of the fire or Xuanxuan killing Ningji. She has her own little idea.


    When Ning Ji gives her a monthly salary of 100000 yuan, Xuan Xuan can take the money to buy some good things and take them home in the name of Ning Ji to honor her parents.


    After a few more deliveries, Ning Ji was a different image in Tang''s father and mother''s mind.


    "I told you not to be a bodyguard!" Ning Ji suddenly remembered that he didn''t want bodyguards at all!


    "I tell you, I used to be the second runner up of the police academy, and I majored in detective class. You hire me for nothing!


    I''m so beautiful. It''s cheap for you to be your bodyguard. Who knows if you''ll suddenly get wild in the middle of the night? " The more Xuan Xuan said, the less she got.


    The front one is understandable. I''m selling myself. Later, this is chiguoguo''s teasing. In her heart, Xuanxuan hopes that Ningji''s animal nature will grow.


    Since that time, more than half a month has passed, and Xuan Xuan also missed the night of passion that seemed like a dream.


    In the effect of shuiyundan, the pain of breaking melon is just as light as the ant''s bite. Xuanxuan enjoys the pleasure and warmth brought by this man.


    "No, saying no means no! Why don''t you go and be a bodyguard with Uncle Jian. " Ning Ji laughs and wants to kick the ball to Jianshu.


    Kening Ji underestimates Xuanxuan too much. No one can change what she thinks. Today, Ning Ji doesn''t accept the bodyguard, so don''t think about a safe life.


    Xuanxuan just wants to sell again, but she feels a chill on her back and her scalp feels numb. Xuanxuan realizes that something bad is about to happen.


    A long time ago, Xuanxuan felt the same way when the grenade was thrown in front of her for five seconds.


    As if on the spot, Xuan Xuan saw the scene of the abandoned warehouse. The tall man foolishly pressed the grenade under him.


    The last smile looked so sad that Xuan Xuan''s ears seemed to recall the man''s voice.


    "Xuan Xuan, I love you!" Xuanxuan has not forgotten murongke''s cry.


    Now, this feeling has appeared again, as if it was a copy of that year, the same cold, the same uneasiness.


    Xuan Xuan didn''t care to think much. She stood up and rushed to Ning Ji.


    Everyone doesn''t know what happened, but Ning Ji knows, because he also has a bad feeling, which is the feeling of cool back and numb scalp.


    It''s like being watched by a poisonous snake. It''s like being in a room full of poison. Ning Ji thinks he may die in the next second.


    Seeing Xuanxuan pounce on him, Ning Ji immediately understands that this woman must have felt bad.


    Not waiting for Ning Ji to continue to think about it, I suddenly heard a bang. I don''t know where the loud sound came from. Ning Ji heard it really!


    It''s gunfire!


    Time seems to be still at this moment. Ning Ji sees the spinning bullet in the air. It''s thin and long. It''s a sniper gun bullet!


    As the picture slows down, Jianshu and Chen Feng are also startled. They instinctively fall back, and Ning Ji''s body has just come into contact with Xuan Xuan.


    "I said I protect you." Ning Ji''s mouth turned up, and he held Xuan Xuan''s waist with a smile.


    The body tries to twist, Ning Ji in the air and Xuanxuan position swap over, he will Xuanxuan pressure below.


    Heavily fell to the ground, Ningji feel a heat flow from his head across the past, don''t think is sniper gun bullets.


    Panic, incomparable panic, Starbucks guests screamed and ran away.


    The sniper in the distance fired a second shot after aiming, which was stable and accurate.


    Ning Ji doesn''t feel very good all the time. He knows that if the sniper dare to shoot in the downtown, he will kill himself. Holding Xuan Xuan, he begins to roll on the ground.


    Their bodies are close to each other, and Ning Ji''s hands protect the back of Xuanxuan''s head for fear that Xuanxuan might get hurt in the rolling.Ha ha, still say oneself don''t love, don''t love why so desperately?


    After Ning Ji just left the original position with Xuan Xuan in his arms, a bullet came through the wind and was deeply nailed into the solid wood floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    It''s been two shots. The sniper is not impatient at all. Chewing gum, he continues to aim.


    Bang of a, is a gun again, was rolling Ning Ji to dodge.


    Three shots failed, which is not in line with the identity of the God of the gun. As the fifth killer in the world, the God of the gun always kills with one shot, leaving no future trouble.


    "Ha ha, I finally know why the gold owner has driven to 10 million." Aka grinned. The more challenging the task, the more he liked it.


    In Starbucks, the guests have almost run away, only Uncle Chen Feng hiding under the table and Ning Jixuan rolling on the ground.


    Being held tightly by Ning Ji, Xuan Xuan is very happy and doesn''t think about the problem of shooters outside.


    Just go on like this. What Xuanxuan thought was that the gunner continued to shoot, and she continued to lean on Ning Ji''s arms.


    Once there was a man who was desperate to protect her. Xuan Xuan held the black-and-white photo for a long time and swore that she would never love again.


    but Jessica Hsuan saw as like as two peas in the Ningji period, and saw this man who was exactly the same as the man. Jessica Hsuan was in the mood.


    Xuanxuan is also confused whether she is looking for murongke''s shadow or a second true love.


    But at this moment, Xuan Xuan had some answers. It seemed that she should open her heart and forget murongke.


    , as like as two peas, Murong fling caution to the winds, you see, I see a man who is exactly the same as you. He is also like you, protecting me with all my heart. Xuan Xuan whispered.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s spirit was all on avoiding. He didn''t hear Xuan Xuan''s words at all.


    Xuan Xuan looks happy. She thinks she is the happiest woman in the world.


    "I think it''s time to forget you..." Xuanxuan just said here, suddenly she felt a pain in the back of her head.


    Then Xuan Xuan was in the dark and lost consciousness.


    Ning Ji had already rolled more than ten meters away with Xuan Xuan in his arms. At this time, Ning Ji didn''t find that there was a raised iron block on the ground where he had just rolled.


    It''s probably the iron block left by the shooting of the fixed chair. There is a bright red on the iron block, which is the color of blood.


    Ning Ji also didn''t find that the hand he covered Xuanxuan''s head had been injured, the middle finger of the index finger became bloody, and the blood flowed continuously between the fingers.


    The blood has his and Xuanxuan''s.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In a washroom on the second floor of a building opposite Starbucks, a man in a tights was carrying a sniper gun.


    He kept pulling the trigger, and after the man had seven shells under his feet, he stopped.


    This rifle has only eight bullets, seven of which have been fired and the target has not been killed. This mission has failed.


    Aka has a habit that no matter what kind of mission he performs, he will leave the last bullet, which can be regarded as a glorious bullet.


    It''s a habit that all Gunners have.


    Chewing gum, aka takes off the hood, takes his backpack from the side, and skillfully unloads the rifle into parts.


    After all this, aka takes out his clothes from his backpack and puts them on his tights. Judging from his appearance, he is just an ordinary foreign youth with a backpack on his back.


    Just as he was about to leave, the door of the bathroom opened. ACA turned around and looked at it reflexively, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    "No.5 in the world''s killer list, so is aka, the God of guns. Seven bullets didn''t hit the target. This should be your first mistake in your killer career." The voice came from outside the door, overcast and cold.


    With a shake of both hands, aka caught the two palms of thunder thrown out of his sleeve and aimed at the door.


    I don''t know when there was a young man standing at the door. He seemed ordinary, but he didn''t have any expression on his face.


    Especially that pair of eyes, the eyes are merciless, they are not the eyes that human beings have at all.


    Tang Xiaofan coldly looked at the God of guns, and did not fear the two palms of thunder. What he thought was another thing.


    As the second in the list of international killers, Tang Xiaofan had felt the existence of aka before, and his strong murderous spirit.


    After reporting to the childe, Tang Xiaofan got the order that he must stop the killing when aka escaped from the scene, instead of taking action before the accident.


    Tang Xiaofan doesn''t understand this. Why does the young master give such an order? Does he want Ning Ji to die?


    A few days ago, Tang Xiaofan followed Tang Qingcang around Mindu and visited several people, including Sun Hong.


    On that day, Tang Xiaofan was always outside the door. Sun Hong''s office had very good sound insulation facilities, and Tang Xiaofan''s five senses made him unable to hear the conversation inside.


    Before long, the young master came out with a smile on his face, which made Tang Xiaofan wonder what the young master and Sun Hong were talking about?


    Tang Xiaofan should have no feelings and no independent thought. The product of tiger shark project can only be a killer without feelings. What Tang Wei wants is a professional scavenger.An accident in his miserable childhood, Tang Xiaofan retained human feelings, though he never expressed them.


    If he keeps his feelings, Tang Xiaofan will have his own thoughts. From time to time, he will think about some things, such as now.


    Without Ning Ji''s good brain, Tang Xiaofan doesn''t think the problem is very serious. He is confused by the young master''s series of orders. He can''t figure it out.


    If it is to let Ning Ji die, why save him. If you want to let Ning Jisheng, why is Ning Jisheng in danger again.


    Here, Tang Xiaofan hasn''t come up with anything, and aka can''t keep his breath, because he feels Tang Xiaofan''s extraordinary.


    Without any expression, his eyes are merciless and cold. Tang Xiaofan takes a look at him, which is worse than being bitten by a poisonous snake.


    As a top killer, aka''s five senses are also keen. He can feel that the seemingly harmless young man at the door is actually a big killer.


    "Friend, since you know my identity, it''s on one road. Let''s take another road. I will thank you again in the future. I swear in the name of Akha, the God of guns. " Ah Ka said, but he added a little more vigilance.


    Hold the palm of your hand, ray. Aka is ready to shoot at any time.


    If it''s normal, aka doesn''t mind playing with this young man, it''s like training, but it''s absolutely not right now.


    As long as the sniper shoots the first shot, he is in danger because his position is exposed.


    ACA fired seven shots in a row. Now if he doesn''t leave this place of right and wrong, he is likely to be surrounded by the police. At that time, it''s not easy to get out of the siege alone.


    "Is the name of gun god aka valuable?" Tang Xiaofan asked with a silly look.


    That''s provocation. Insult each other by the way.


    Today''s battle can''t be avoided. Tang Xiaofan is bound to fight because this aka is going to shoot Ning Ji.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Without warning, aka pulled the trigger.


    Fast, can only be described as fast, aka is known as the God of guns, his gun is the fastest in the world.


    No one has ever survived from Akha. Today, Ningji is the first one. Because he is so sensitive, he has a hunch of what is going to happen thousands of meters away.


    Tang Xiaofan doesn''t smile and isn''t afraid. As aka pulls the trigger, his body moves. It seems that he moves into two meters.


    Tang Xiaofan''s moving is a kind of thing similar to Ling Bo''s micro step in master Jin''s novels. It is ethereal and illusory. Although there is no illusion, it can be regarded as a master among the masters.


    Looking at the two bullets nailed into the white wall, aka took a breath. He has never failed in the killer industry for more than ten years, but he failed twice in a row today.


    This is an unforgivable mistake. Aka''s self-esteem has been hit. He must kill this young man to continue his myth of invincibility.


    Before Ning Ji, aka did not want to let him go easily, there are opportunities, not in a hurry.


    It took Tang Xiaofan only one second to cross the distance of more than three meters and come to aka.


    For the enemy with hot weapons, the most effective way is close. Theoretically, there is no upper limit to the speed of a person. The speed of a first-class expert is absolutely faster than pulling the trigger.


    ACA is not in a hurry. He is not frightened by Tang Xiaofan''s terrorist strength. He almost doesn''t aim. ACA pulls the trigger again.


    At such a close distance, aka, who can be called the originator of firearms, will not miss.


    But the world is so unpredictable, aka proud of the fast gun was broken, was broken by a seemingly ordinary young man.


    At the moment when he pulled the trigger, Tang Xiaofan moved again, and his hands were quick and urgent to fight aga, almost holding AGA''s wrist at the same time.


    By pinching the wrist, aka didn''t panic at all. In an instant, he made the most correct judgment. His wrist shook hard, and two palms of thunder were thrown into the air.


    Then, there is the opposition of brute force, just like a bullfight. Tang Xiaofan holds a Ka''s wrist and wants to break it hard, but a Ka''s strength is not small, so he doesn''t give Tang Xiaofan this chance.


    Two palms of thunder are spinning in the air, and the two people below are still holding each other. Tang Xiaofan knows that he can''t let this a Ka take a gun. He is too strong with a gun.


    Tang Xiaofan just used his ethereal footwork, which he realized by fighting wild animals in the jungle. Although the effect is good, it''s too much physical consumption.


    Tang Xiaofan is thin and weak. No matter how strong he is, his physical strength is limited, just like the leopard in the beast.


    Leopard should be the fastest one among the land creatures, but at almost invincible speed, leopard also has a fatal weakness, which is not durable.


    As long as the time of chasing the prey exceeds the critical point of the heart, the leopard has no choice but to slow down and have a rest.


    And aka can be seen as an eagle, flying dive only for one attack, but this attack is enough to be fatal.Two people to hold, a card is not anxious, malicious smile, knee hard up a top.


    No matter men or women, Xiayin is a dead place. As long as you are attacked, you will be injured or killed.


    Although Tang Xiaofan is powerful, he has never practiced the golden bell jar. Of course, he can''t resist the blow.


    The 249th broke out in silence and raised his knee like


    and Tang Xiaofan pushed hard. Their legs collided and their bodies immediately separated.


    Aka rubbed his knee. He thought that the young man''s fists were really hard. The same knee collision could push him back three steps.


    Secretly curled his mouth, a card did not see Tang Xiaofan bared his teeth, in the heart know that he is met expert.


    With such fast footwork and body method, such hard fists, and such fighting ability, he is absolutely a first-class top expert.


    The ranking of the world''s killer list does not just depend on how many assassinations you have taken and how many assassination missions you have done.


    Over the years, aka has done countless tasks, each time is perfect, if so, he would have been the first.


    To rank higher, you need to have a perfect record and beat the top killers.


    Aka was born as a mercenary, so it goes without saying that he can beat 678 killers even with his bare hands.


    Now look at Tang Xiaofan''s strength, a Ka probably has guessed that this is either a top ranking expert or a new comer.


    It seems that the latter is more likely, because the top four killers on the list have not been seen in the Jianghu for a long time, and those arrogant killers will certainly not destroy the task of their peers because of their popularity.


    "Friend, you are very good. Can we not fight?" Aka had heard the siren whistling.


    If you don''t find a way to leave, you will be planted in the capital of Fujian today. When I was in England, my grandson, aka, was not caught. I''m really not reconciled.


    "Yes, break your hands." Tang Xiaofan said without emotion.


    It''s like the sound synthesized by the machine. It''s not mixed with any emotion. It''s just like the goose bumps.


    With such tone and character, aka suddenly thought of a man, the second killer in the legend.


    That impeccable myth, killer list second, ice devil Tang Xiaofan!


    Ice devil is not the nickname of Tang Xiaofan, which is the honorific name of colleagues in the industry, because Tang Xiaofan''s personality and means of doing things are too cold, and he has no feelings at all.


    As for the magic word behind, it''s also a honorary name. Tang Xiaofan had a historical record of killing more than 50 members of a family overnight. Isn''t Tang Xiaofan enough to be called a devil?


    Take a closer look, aka found that the man in front of him was too young. Although he looked like an ice devil, his age was different.


    According to the information, ice devil appeared ten years ago and retired after killing more than 50 members of a family six years ago. That was the time when aka became famous.


    Now, the young man in front of us is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. If he is a killer who was famous ten years ago, how can he?


    How can there be a 15-year-old top killer?


    "Are you ice devil?" Despite the doubt, aka asked tentatively.


    Tang Xiaofan heard the name, the corner of the mouth muscles twitch, put out a smile, but the laughter is so cold.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t know how many years he hadn''t heard the name of ice devil. He was called that at that time.


    "Yes, I''m Tang Xiaofan." Tang Xiaofan did not recognize the title of ice devil.


    Just a name is enough. The killer who can say the word "ice devil" must also know the name of Tang Xiaofan.


    With this, aka''s face changed greatly. He was really ice devil. He was fighting ice devil, the second in the list of killers.


    "The ice devil is actually in China. If those crazy people on the list know about it, China will be very busy." A card and performance of very afraid, instead of threatening Tang Xiaofan.


    There is competition in every industry. Similarly in the killer world, if those top experts know that Tang Xiaofan, the ice devil who has retired for many years, is in China, they will surely come all the way.


    "Dead people don''t talk." Tang Xiaofan is also threatening.


    A Ka ha ha a smile, aimed at the palm thunder that just was thrown away, smile more and more thick.


    Tang Xiaofan seems to be aware of something. He wants to kill a Ka, but suddenly he hears a drop.


    The two palms of thunder on the ground immediately sent out smoke. The pungent smoke immediately filled the bathroom.


    Tang Xiaofan covers his mouth and nose with his hands, but his eyes are so hot that he wants to shed tears. This is tear gas!


    Helpless, Tang Xiaofan can only close his eyes, it seems that today a Ka is unable to stay, but how to deal with the trouble in the future?


    "See you later, Tang Xiaofan!" The room echoed with aka''s voice.


    After the smoke dispersed, Tang Xiaofan looked again, there was no shadow of aka, but the backpack with the rifle was still on the ground."I''ll make trouble for you before you make trouble for me." Tang Xiaofan took up his backpack and left here.


    Tang Xiaofan also knows how to use guns. In the days to come, he will play a cameo role in the God of guns. Instead of killing his employer, he will find it exciting to think about it.


    People''s Hospital, the rescue room, Ningji dejected sitting in the corner.


    With a dispirited look, dim eyes and no anger, Ning Jidu is about to become the second Tang Xiaofan.


    There are several bright red lines on the white wall behind him, which are the blood stains just glued on. The injured hand is powerless on the ground, and the blood at the wound has solidified into black red, which looks terrible.


    "Ning Ji, don''t worry. Ji Ren has her own way. She will be OK." Chen Feng patted Ning Ji on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Usually Ning Ji talks the most, and Chen Feng is the most tolerant. Now Chen Feng is needed to comfort him. It seems that this incident is not a small blow to Ning Ji.


    After the gunfire stopped, Ning Ji just breathed a sigh of relief and felt a sharp pain in his fingers.


    Ten fingers linked to the heart, just too nervous, Ning Ji did not feel pain, two fingers are almost broken, pain Ning Ji straight hum.


    Looking at Xuan Xuan in his arms, his eyes are closed. Ning Ji has a bad feeling. He wants to cheat himself that Xuan Xuan just fell asleep, but he can''t succeed.


    In the back of Xuanxuan''s head, Ning Ji finds the wound. It looks like a blunt wound. It must have been caused when he just held her to avoid.


    At that moment, Ning Ji couldn''t feel the pain of his fingers. He frantically looked for a phone and called an ambulance.


    When Xuanxuan is pushed into the emergency room, Ning Ji takes a look. The expression on her quiet face is very worrying. She smiles.


    I don''t know what this woman was thinking before she passed out.


    Looking at the door of the emergency room slowly closed, the light came on, Ning Ji''s whole body strength seemed to be drained, a pool of mud like paralysis sat on the ground, until now.


    Chen Feng''s consolation didn''t have any effect. Ning Ji was still half dead, and he didn''t even bother to blink his eyes.


    "Uncle Jian, look at him." Chen Feng has no choice but to turn to Jianshu.


    Chen Feng is an honest boy. He doesn''t say anything fancy and comforting. He is good at it.


    Jianshu stands in front of Ningji, stretches out his fat hand and shakes it in front of Ningji''s eyes. Ningji''s eyes don''t blink, and keeps a dim look.


    "It''s not so good. I can''t help it." Uncle Jian spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    It''s a knot in his heart. No matter how comforting he is, it''s useless unless he can untie it by himself.


    Uncle Jian is very mature. Ten percent of them affirm Ning Ji''s heart knot. There is only one way to untie the heart knot, which is the success of the operation.


    If Xuan Xuan is safe, Ning Ji will be able to laugh and recover. Although Jianshu doesn''t understand why Ning Ji is decadent because of Xuan Xuan''s injury, this is the only way to deal with it.


    In the silence, only Ning Ji and Jianshu Chen Feng were left in this area. The medical staff and other patients in the hospital did not dare to get close, and they did not even want to pass by.


    Now Ning Ji is just like a grudge ghost, sitting on the ground, his whole body exudes a very grudge atmosphere. He feels uncomfortable just when he appears on the same screen, let alone close to it.


    I don''t know how long, decadent Ning Ji suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I''m going to kill him." There is no fluctuation in the sound, just like the electronic synthesis, without any emotion.


    Good guy, Ning Ji really becomes the second Tang Xiaofan.


    "To whom?" Uncle Jian asked reflexively.


    "Sun Hong." Ning Ji also answered unexpectedly.


    Ning Ji has already determined in his heart that Sun Hong did it. Even if Sun Hong didn''t directly participate in it, it has something to do with it indirectly.


    If the previous hatred for the divine organization is to the bone, then now it is to die together, not to kill sun Hongning, Ji vowed not to be human!


    Uncle Jian didn''t take over any more. What should he do in this situation? If Ning Ji was stimulated by language, maybe this silly boy would go to fight with others with a kitchen knife.


    There''s a sense that those in charge are obsessed. Jianshu''s job now is to be optimistic about Ning Ji and not let him do stupid things any more.


    A great man once said that there is hope while still alive. Ning Ji now goes to find Sun Hong, so he dies. Only when he is alive can he get revenge.


    Silence, time went by, the light of the emergency room has not been out, uncle Jian''s heart also mentioned the throat.


    Be sure to bless Xuanxuan that girl is OK, otherwise Ningji this silly boy if do something stupid to really end.


    Uncle Jian knows Ning Ji''s suffering. It has been more than two months since Song long killed Ning Ji that rainy night.


    After enduring this for a long time, Ning Ji just waited for an opportunity, a face-to-face contest. If he did something stupid because he lost control of his emotions, the two months of Ning Ji''s forbearance would be in vain.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ning Ji is not serious all day. He looks like a rogue, but Uncle Jian knows Ning Ji''s heart.Ningji is very fragile, a touch on the broken, many times Ningji was broken, are Ningji endure pain with tears, slowly glue themselves back.


    His smile is just to cover up his vulnerability. His dirty and obscene, just to prove his existence.


    If a penniless boy is down-to-earth, he has no sense of existence at all. Ning Ji uses this slightly morbid method to increase his sense of existence.


    At least uncle Jian thinks so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    The clock on the wall is walking around tirelessly. The operation has been going on for more than two hours. The nurses have been in and out for several times, but they haven''t finished yet.


    Ning Ji is still dispirited sitting in the corner, not a bit angry, like a walking corpse in general, the people who see worry.


    A burst of high-heeled shoes on the floor of the dada sound, uncle Jianshu conditional reflex turned to see, a beautiful figure appeared in the corner, Linwei came.


    Shooting in the downtown area, the impact of this incident is too big to hide the information.


    Lin Wei stayed in the company all the time today. She never left the office. It was Xiao Liu who went upstairs to send the documents back to bring the news to her.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Wei asked anxiously.


    Iceberg goddess also has a anxious side. One of her best friends and one of her boyfriends at the scene of the crime today is her best friend. Lin Wei can''t calm down if she wants to calm down.


    Ning Ji didn''t answer. If it was put in peacetime, he would tell Lin Wei the first time so as not to worry about her.


    But today he really has no strength. Ning Ji now feels that he has no strength to breathe. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before Ning Ji stops breathing.


    This is not to think about it. If you want to think about it, Ning Ji would open the window and jump faster. He would stop breathing on his own, which is the legendary suffocation. He would not die.


    When you are in shock due to insufficient oxygen supply, your body will automatically recover its respiratory function. Ning Ji wants to shock himself and have a good rest.


    "Still in surgery." Uncle Jian said to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei Oh, just relieved, but saw the hand of Ning Ji again.


    Although the two fingers had stopped bleeding, the wound had not yet healed. There were black and red blood clots around the wound. Lin Wei felt a twinge of heartache.


    "Doctor, where''s the doctor?"?! There are patients here. Why don''t you bandage them? " Lin Wei also disregards her lady image and yells.


    Yelled a few words, but did not see the shadow of the doctor, Xiumei tight frown, Lin Wei trotted to find the doctor.


    Taking advantage of Lin Wei to leave the gap, uncle Jian holds Ning Ji''s collar and forcibly lifts the decadent man up, pressing Ning Ji''s shoulder to keep him standing.


    "Ning Ji, listen to me. Now Lin Wei is here. If you continue to act decadent, I will beat you!" Uncle Jian has a fierce look on his face.


    Everyone is sad about this kind of thing, but we can''t just go on decadent. It''s just that the parents hurt the enemies quickly. Uncle Jian thinks that Ning Ji''s IQ shouldn''t be able to figure out this problem.


    "Did you hear me?" Uncle Jian hits Ning Ji''s chest with one punch.


    Pu''s a dull ring, build uncle this hit can not be light, Ning Ji Mu Ran''s nod, although did not speak, but the dim eyes have become God.


    After a while, Lin Wei came back with the doctor. Ning Ji was obviously angry and gladly accepted the treatment.


    After bandaging his fingers, Ning Ji went back to the emergency room and continued to wait.


    It''s getting dark. It''s going to be dark. The lights on the emergency room are finally out. The operation is over.


    Xuan Xuan was pushed out from a stretcher bed, covered with white sheets, her big eyes closed tightly, and the people watching her worried.


    Ning Jigang wanted to walk past, Wang Ping blocked in front of him, said nothing, directly clenched his fist.


    This fist knot solid hit Ning Ji face, Wang Ping''s strength is not small, Ning Ji was hit back a few steps into the wall, nose pain.


    "Ningji, I''m CNM!" Wang Ping scolded and mentioned Ning Ji''s collar.


    Uncle Jian and Chen Feng come to the fence. They don''t know Wang Ping, but there is a story in Wang Ping''s posture.


    This is the second time. The last time Xuanxuan was sent here because of Ning Ji''s accident. Wang Ping''s operation.


    As a secret lover, Wang Ping can barely accept Xuan Xuan and Ning Ji together, because Ning Ji is really better than himself, and his skills are inferior to others.


    However, Wang Ping can''t tolerate Xuan Xuan''s repeated injuries. If Ning Ji doesn''t protect Xuan Xuan well, Wang Ping doesn''t mind going back to fight for this woman again.


    "Are you still not a man?" Wang Ping is a punch to greet the past.


    This punch hit Ning Ji''s palm and was blocked by Ning Ji. At this time, Wang Ping saw the two fingers.


    Wrapped around a few circles of gauze, Wang Pingfan holds Ning Ji''s hand and violently tears the gauze open. He wants to see Ning Ji''s wound.


    As an excellent doctor, Wang Ping''s eyesight is very good. You only need to have a look to know how the wound is caused.


    Ning Ji''s wound has begun to heal, and the blood clots around the wound have been disinfected and cleaned before. Wang Ping still can see that Ning Ji''s wound is not shallow.


    Ningji''s injury is in the fingers, Xuanxuan''s injury is in the back of the brain, Wang Ping has probably come to the conclusion that Ningji is a man."Sorry, please tell me how Xuan Xuan is." Ning Ji doesn''t care about Wang Ping''s rudeness at all. What he wants to know most is about Xuan Xuan.


    Even I''m sorry, you can imagine how uncomfortable Ning Ji was in his heart, and Wang Ping didn''t continue to be embarrassed. He told me the result of the operation.


    Heard the result, Ning Ji a face dispirited completely disappeared, originally have no spirit of the eyes also shoot out the essence light.


    In the silence, Xuanxuan''s injury is the fuse of Ningji''s outbreak. The sun family and Murong family''s chickens are flying and dogs are jumping. They are restless!


    In Sun Hong''s office, Wei Hui stands in front of the bookshelf excitedly and takes down a jade eagle from the bookshelf.


    The jade eagle is exquisitely carved, and the whole body is thorough. It''s a very good work of art. Wei huiwan can''t put it down and is very happy.


    "Prince, I didn''t expect you to be so quick." The excitement in the words can''t be covered up. Wei Hui is very excited now.


    Although Ning Ji was not injured this time, he also received the punishment he deserved, which is a great joy for Wei Hui.


    From the beginning, Wei Hui lost to Ning Ji all the time. After that time, Wei Hui wrote the first word in his dictionary.


    The only time to win Ningji was in the early morning car racing. Wei Hui won Ningji with his best driving skills, but also lost a BMW.


    No matter what the plot is, as long as Wei Hui uses it, Ning Ji will crack it all. By the way, he will fight back again, which has damaged Wei Hui''s self-esteem many times.


    Now seeing Ning Ji like this, Wei Hui is even happier than the new year. He came to find Sun Hong without dinner.


    "I don''t know what Ning Ji is doing now. Do you need to send another team of brothers to directly result in him?" Wei Hui made a gesture to cut down the roots.


    Wei Hui is the manager of the Golden Eagle gang. He can mobilize all the younger brothers of the Golden Eagle gang. As long as he sends out a few experts, Ning Ji will surely die.


    Liuli can''t kill you alone, right? Then I''ll send them two sisters, plus crazy leopard. If not, I''ll let Xiaobo go too.


    With a sigh, Sun Hong got up and went to the window, overlooking the night scene of Fujian.


    The night in Mindu is very beautiful, especially when you stand here and look down. The bright lights, the water and horses, the street lights, the neon lights, the lights, and the colorful lights make Mindu a city that never sleeps.


    "You think I did it, too?" Sun Hong sighed and said.


    Wei Hui''s action stopped immediately. What does this sentence mean? Does it mean that the prince didn''t do it this time?


    "I said let Ning Jihuo, he can''t die." Sun Hong said again.


    Wei Hui put the jade eagle back to its original position, went to Sun Hong and looked at the prince who was covering the sky in Fujian.


    The expression on the prince''s face was somewhat helpless, but at the same time he could see the excitement. Wei Hui didn''t know what it meant.


    "In the bathroom of a shopping mall one street away from the crime scene, the police found seven rifle shells. Half an hour ago, a killer left Mindu by intercity bus. " Sun Hong finished and suddenly laughed.


    Although staying at home, Sun Hong is in charge of every corner of the capital of Fujian. Sun Hong already knows the identity of the killer of this attack on Ningji.


    No.5 in the world''s killer list is Akha, the God of guns. Sun Hong can be sure, because the rifle is the symbol of Akha. At the same time, Sun Hong doesn''t believe that Akha is on holiday in Fujian this time.


    "Who is that?" Wei Hui was puzzled.


    Why is it more and more difficult to understand? Is it really not the killer hired by the prince?


    Sun Hong shakes his head. He doesn''t know who did it, but he wants to take the blame.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll find a younger brother from the Golden Eagle gang and ask him to change into my clothes and stay in my office for a day." Sun Hong laughed and became more and more interesting.


    Wei Hui nodded. His intelligence is a bit behind him in this level of fighting.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "No, no!" Ningji sweating sat up, palpitating, it seems that just do that nightmare is terrible.


    The sky has been bright, the sun came in from the window, shining on Ning Ji''s body, stabbing Ning Ji''s eyes.


    Sweating all over, the pajamas cling tightly to Ning Ji''s body and feel uncomfortable.


    After changing clothes, Ning Ji''s body fell on the bed in a big character. Ning Ji was really tired.


    Before yesterday afternoon, Ning Ji didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his participation in their war with Tang Qingcang, except that his identity didn''t match.


    But after the shooter attacked, Ning Ji suddenly realized that he really did not belong to that level.


    If you change to Tang Qingcang or Sun Hong, there will be no such thing. The shooter will be killed when he appears.


    I''m just a penniless boy. I don''t have tens of thousands of family wealth and hundreds of family ministers. What can I do to fight with others?


    Although he thinks so, Ning Ji doesn''t mean to shrink back. Even if he wants to quit, he will punish Sun Hong. This revenge is not a man.


    After lying for a long time, Ning Ji finally got up when Cao Wan knocked on the door for the third time and said he would be late for work.Take a piece of bread, bid farewell to Cao Wan, Ning Ji ran out of the apartment.


    I still don''t have to go to work today. When I left the hospital last night, Lin Wei said a word to Ning Ji.


    "Be sure to come to the press conference in three days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Lin Wei didn''t say much. She just asked Ning Ji to attend. It was strange that she didn''t mention a word about the contents of the press conference.


    However, with Ning Ji''s IQ, it''s easy to imagine that it''s the most likely thing for Lin Chengguang to retire because it''s estimated that something important will happen to beauty.


    To use a bad word to describe, Lin Chengguang has nothing to ask for. After signing the contract with AIX group and American group, Lin Chengguang''s life is over.


    He has achieved the perfection of beauty products at this stage, and has been able to give them to his daughter at ease, but Chen Hubiao''s flaw is a bit of a spectacle.


    Ning Ji will attend the press conference on the premise that he does not hang up.


    Nibbling the piece of bread, Ning Ji comes to the garage of the community and wants to take out his car, but he sees a white ragged one.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ning Ji went straight to the white tattered car. When he came to the front, the window of the tattered car also rolled down.


    "Get in the car." Tang Xiaofan said very succinctly.


    Pull open the door of the co pilot, Ning Ji sat in, three or two to chew the bread, raised Tang Xiaofan''s collar.


    All over the world, non Tangmen people are so rude to Tang Xiaofan. Ning Ji is the first one.


    "You said to protect me. Where did you go yesterday afternoon?" Ning Ji said.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t have any idea about Ning Ji''s rudeness. He sat there calmly.


    "I drove the killer away." Tang Xiaofan is not asking for credit, he is proving that he didn''t make soy sauce.


    "So you know the identity of the killer?" Ning Ji''s eyes brightened.


    If you know the identity of the killer, it''s much easier. Ning Ji can also follow Sun Hong''s example.


    Ning Ji''s account is worth 50 million yuan. He can easily find more than ten or twenty killers. First, kill the one who killed yesterday, and then go to Sun Hong.


    "The killer is the Musketeer, aka." Tang Xiaofan said truthfully.


    Ning Ji shakes his head. He doesn''t know what gun god aka is. He hasn''t entered this circle completely.


    In the circle of Tang Qingcang and Sun Hong, the top young masters are working hard to survive every day. The information of famous killers is like a multiplication table.


    Maybe one day a sniper gun will come out of the window behind them, or a flying knife will come through the air. They are all working hard to survive.


    "Xiaofan, help me to open a 50 million dark flower, I want his head." Tang Xiaofan has to help with this. Ning Ji has never invited a killer.


    "The young master said not." Tang Xiaofan shook his head.


    Before picking up Ningji today, Tang Qingcang told him a few points, one of which was to stop Ningji from inviting a killer.


    Ning Ji was so angry that he hammered on the door with one punch and made a hole in the door.


    It''s not that Ning Ji has great strength, but that the small broken car is too broken.


    Tang Xiaofan curled his lips, as if in love with his car, suddenly stepped on the accelerator, small broken car with three figures speed rushed out of the garage.


    But two hours, Ning Ji was taken to the suburban villa, Tang Qingcang has been waiting for a long time.


    There was no polite opening remarks. They were old acquaintances. After sitting down, they went straight to the topic.


    "Warner is going to die. What do you think?" Tang Qingcang asked.


    Ning Ji is about to change into Yuanfang. What do you think of Yuanfang?


    "When we buy the shares of Warner, we pay for the reconstruction of Warner." It took Ning Ji a night to decide.


    After a series of accidents, Huanuo supermarket has been shut down and its stock has hit a new low.


    Now is an opportunity, as long as the money to buy a large number of shares of Warner, also do not need too much, 51% is enough.


    At that time, with 51% of the shares, Huanuo will become the chairman of the board of directors. After the reconstruction, Huanuo will become a joint industry of the Tang family and Ning Ji.


    "What''s the budget?" Tang Qingcang doesn''t seem to like arithmetic problems, and all the things about calculation are left to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji took out a calculator from his satchel, pressed it for a long time, and finally got a number.


    200 million. The initial budget only needs 200 million to get the control of Warner.


    Huanuo is a listed company with dozens of chain supermarkets, which is definitely a business with stable profits.


    Ning Ji thought for a whole night that after he accepted Warner, he would benefit all but no harm. The only thing to be careful about is the death of the divine organization, so as to avoid being destroyed after reconstruction.


    "You go to operate it, I want 60% of the shares of Warner. After all this, half of it is yours." Tang Qingcang was very generous and gave Ningji half and half.


    Ning Ji doesn''t need to count at all. He has done a good job in this business. At that time, even if Hua Nuo is destroyed in Tang Qingcang''s hands, he can get an objective break up fee.


    Tang Xiaofan brought a computer to Ning Ji, and in this living room, Ning Ji created an account and began to buy enough shares of Huanuo.After binding his own account, Ning Ji made enough money at the price of two yuan. An hour later, he had invested more than 10 million yuan.


    According to the information given by Tang Qingcang, the registered capital of Huanuo supermarket is 60 million, that is to say, the total number of shares of Huanuo is 60 million, and Ningji has acquired 10%.


    Warner was hit hard, investors are frantically selling, the number is expected to double by the end of the night, but it is far less than the expected 60%.


    Tang Qingcang drinks red wine and watches Ning Ji''s operation. Seeing that Ning Ji''s hands leave the keyboard, Tang Qingcang smiles.


    "There''s another way to buy stocks." Tang Qingcang said.


    We all understand. As soon as Tang Qingcang''s words came out, Ning Ji understood them.


    There is another way to buy stocks. It''s known as violent buying. Ning Ji''s silly stare at the computer can''t achieve 60% of the target. He needs to go out and walk around.


    Just as Chen Hubiao transferred 6% of the shares of beauty products to Wei Peng, this is another form of violent acquisition.


    Whether it''s a threat of violence, or a soft spot, or the temptation of money, this is a multi topic, no matter what answer you choose, you can achieve the goal.


    Tang Xiaofan was sent out again. In fact, this guy''s life is hard enough. As a killer, Tang Xiaofan is definitely the first one in history.


    As soon as Tang Xiaofan left, there was only Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang left in the villa, and a medical freak was doing experiments upstairs.


    "How''s your girlfriend?" Tang Qingcang asked casually.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t passed the critical period yet." Ning Ji bit his lips and felt an impulse to cry.


    Ning Ji didn''t want to mention this all the time. When he thought about it, he felt a pain in his heart. Xuan Xuan was a woman with a miserable life.


    Let''s not talk about things in Mindu. Ning Ji didn''t show up at that time. If you want to help, you can''t help it. Let''s start with Ning Ji getting to know Xuan Xuan Xuan.


    In the outer ring, Xuan Xuan was attacked by a mysterious man, and her head hit the steering wheel heavily, leaving a piece of blood.


    The Lord is short-sighted. Xuanxuan is injured in the back of her head this time. For the time being, Ning Ji doesn''t know what''s going on. He just hears from Wang Ping that she hasn''t passed the critical period.


    Ning Ji didn''t know how he got out of the hospital last night, or why he came out, or to escape, or to face.


    Now, Ning Ji is facing such a powerful enemy that he wants to avenge Xuan Xuan.


    Hearing Ning Ji''s words, Tang Qingcang''s action suddenly stopped. His hand holding the red wine bottle was hanging in the air. The scarlet liquid kept flowing down from the mouth of the bottle. Tang Qingcang didn''t notice when the wine in the glass overflowed.


    The scarlet liquid spilled over a large area. It looked like a pool of blood, a little seeping.


    For a long time, Tang Qingcang just recovered, took out a paper towel and slowly wiped the table.


    "Doctors specialize in biological cytology, and they also dabble in brain science. Let him have a look?" Tang Qingcang said.


    All three families have detailed information about Ning Ji. Tang Qingcang also knows about Xuan Xuan, a woman with the same surname as him.


    The Tang clan began to pay attention to Ning Ji from that rainy night when Ning Ji died, so the robbery and murder in outer ring was also recorded in the Tang clan database. Tang Qingcang''s short absence just now probably reflected that the LORD was a bastard.


    "Yes." Ning Ji nodded.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Ji doesn''t believe that those bricklayers are called beasts. They are all people who cheat the world and steal their fame. Those who are really powerful never give themselves any titles.


    It''s like the doctor who is doing the experiment upstairs. He''s a medical geek who can make muscle enhancer. If he''s pulled out, he''ll surely scare those old guys in medical school to death.


    Speaking of this, Ning Ji suddenly remembered that he had something else to do with the doctor. After talking with Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji went upstairs.


    At the end of the corridor, Ning Ji found the doctor, as if he was buried in the garbage. Seeing this messy laboratory, Ning Ji felt upset.


    Ningji stood at the door, the doctor probably felt the breath of Ningji, stopped his work.


    After taking off his glasses, the doctor cleared a clean place on the experimental platform and asked Ning Ji to come and sit down.


    "What can I do for you?" The doctor poured Ning Ji a cup of coffee.


    "I want the medicine that will speed up the recovery." Ning Ji said.


    Muscle enhancers have been made. Ning Ji believes that the doctor must have something that can speed up wound healing. He wants to take it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng has been resting for more than a month. Although the wound has almost recovered, it hasn''t reached the normal state. Now Chen Feng''s hands tremble with everything.


    In the war with the sun family and the Murong family, Ning Ji doesn''t want to fight with two monsters alone.


    Chen Feng is also a second rate boxer. Ning Ji knows his strength. Five or six men can''t get in.


    Although it is not as terrible as Tang Xiaofan, it is also a rare helper. With him, the situation will be obviously different.


    "Yunnan Baiyao?" Said the doctor, taking out a glass bottle from the drawer.The glass bottle was large, about the size of an adult''s forearm, and filled with gray black powder.


    In terms of wound healing, Yunnan Baiyao is the first magic medicine. The effect of the powder developed by doctors is much better than that on the market.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "It''s not like this. My friend''s wrist was broken. Now it''s almost recovered, but it can''t be used normally." Ning Ji said.


    I''ve been looking for a doctor to take this medicine for a long time. Every time I''m delayed by something, Ning Ji thinks that Chen Feng can recover after a few more days.


    "Want to quickly return to normal level?" The doctor shook his head. "It''s impossible."


    "Why?" Ning Ji had some accidents.


    More difficult than this n times the muscle enhancer can be done, why can not speed up the healing speed?


    "First of all, you have to understand the structure of the human body." The doctor put on his glasses again and began to lecture.


    Doctors have done a similar theory, using external force to speed up the healing of the wound, in theory, the healing speed of any injury can be accelerated.


    But in fact, it can''t. to use an old Chinese saying, speed is not enough.


    Everything is regular, just like wound healing, first stop bleeding, then scab, and then grow new meat. This is the general law of steps, which can be subdivided.


    All the steps are indispensable. Chen Feng''s condition is fracture. Now he is doing the last step of shaping.


    If we use external force to shorten the time required for this step, we will bury hidden dangers. For the time being, we can''t see anything. When it breaks out, Chen Feng will directly discard it.


    "Oh, I see." Ning Ji nods slightly, already thought of another thing in the heart.


    Xuanxuan''s injury made Ningji break out. That''s why Ningji is here today to discuss with Tang Qingcang how to break up the shenchao organization.


    Ning Ji had already made a plan to destroy the Yang family last night and started to implement it today. It''s a bit fast.


    If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. You can also use it here. Ning Ji suddenly realized it. Fortunately, he found it early, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    The Huanuo supermarket of the Yang family has been open in Mindu for more than ten years. Ning Ji had it long ago when he came to Mindu. Although the series of attacks were severe, they could not hurt the foundation of the Yang family.


    In addition, there are divine organizations and the sun family behind the Yang family. Whether to rebuild or not is just a matter of one word. Ning Ji thought too much before.


    "Doctor, you''re busy. It suddenly occurred to me." Ningji took a gust of wind and ran downstairs.


    Tang Qingcang is still sitting there drinking, Tang Xiaofan also came back, holding two bank cards.


    There is a large amount of money in each of the two bank cards, which Tang Qingcang has just explained, saying that it is used to buy off Huanuo shares for Ningji.


    Running a little fast, Ning Ji gasped and sat down on the sofa, drank Tang Qingcang''s red wine, and then opened his mouth.


    "We were wrong, from the beginning." Ning Ji said.


    At this time, Tang Qingcang just took the bank card in his hand and wanted to transfer it to Ning Ji. When he heard that he was wrong, the hand in the air stopped, and he gave the bank card to Ning Ji first.


    Ning Ji took it and put it on the table. These two cards are useless. It''s impossible to buy the shares of Huanuo.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Qingcang is very calm, people with dark belly are generally very calm.


    "Who is responsible for the Warner affair? I didn''t do it anyway. " Ning Ji raised the question of the destruction of Huanuo.


    That night Ning Ji just received the task, ready to sleep again, how to deal with Warner, wake up to see the news of the destruction of Warner.


    More than a dozen chain supermarkets have been hit to varying degrees. The worst one is the one on the commercial street, which was directly burned to ashes.


    Ning Ji didn''t do it. At first, he thought that there was a retribution for evil. When he saw Tang Xiaofan this morning, Ning Jili thought that Tang Qingcang had sent someone to do it.


    The director was just awakened by the doctor''s words. Ning Jicai looked at the problem again. First, he had to find out who did it.


    "Neither do I, but I know who it is." Tang Qingcang shook his head and said.


    "Who?" Ning Ji has some accidents. Tangmen is really a big family. They have a good eye. The police can''t investigate this kind of thing. You know it.


    "Ye song and his younger brother." Tang Qingcang thought and said.


    Besides Tang Xiaofan, doctor and Deyun, who Ning Ji had already seen, there were many Tang families in Fujian.


    Although he couldn''t do so many things overnight, everything that happened in Mindu couldn''t escape Tang Qingcang''s eyes. Fifteen minutes after it happened, Tang Qingcang received the news that it was Ye song who did all this.


    "What?" Ning Ji is very surprised, how does this involve Ye song again.


    Ning Ji and ye song have a lot of friendship. There have been two incidents such as saving lives and lacking human feelings. Just two days ago, Ning Ji saw Ye song at the banquet.


    It is reasonable to say that even if there is resentment and hatred, ye song will not lay such a heavy hand. He will soon destroy Huanuo. Isn''t it true that ye song and the Yang family share a grudge?


    "It was Yesong who brought people to do it. The motive is not clear." Qing Cang of the Tang Dynasty revived.


    Now that you know it''s Yesong, it''s meaningless to discuss this issue again. Ning Ji is going to take time to ask Yesong."Second, how much energy does the Tang family have?" Ning Ji suddenly changes the subject and talks to the Tang family.


    This speech, the atmosphere of the living room instantly cold down, Tang Qingcang shut up, look cold.


    Tang Xiaofan''s wrist trembled, and a throwing knife fell into his hand. A sense of extermination came out instantly, which made Ning Ji breathless.


    But the next second, Tang Xiaofan put away the throwing knife. Ning Ji didn''t care. It was a conditioned reflex.


    He has been in the Tang clan since he can remember. Tang Xiaofan''s instinctive reaction is understandable.


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you the details, but you just need to remember that you are a friend of the Tang clan and can run wild in China." Tang Qingcang had a deep smile.


    This sentence not only shows the strength of the Tang clan, but also threatens Ning Ji. Is it a friend or an enemy?


    Tangmen is the leader in Sichuan, and its enterprises are the second largest in China. Tangmen''s financial and human resources are the top in China.


    Tang Qingcang''s words are no exaggeration at all. In a sense, Tang clan''s friends can run wild in China. In this era of shit, the law only shows the lower limit to the rich.


    Just like Chen Jian at the beginning, the evidence in the court was conclusive, but he still let others turn over the case. If Ning Ji had 50 million yuan in deposit at that time, Chen Jian would have to wash his ass and go to jail.


    "That''s it. The Tang clan has so much energy, so must the sun family, who are the same as the four big families!" Ning Ji sighed, saying this sentence at the same time, also means that Ning Ji was calculated by Sun Hong.


    "I see what you mean. It seems that my grandfather is right. Do you know how he describes you?" Tang Qingcang suddenly smiles and asks.


    Tang Wei''s description, Ning Ji is still very interested, he also wants to know how the domineering old man said about himself.


    "He said," you are the combination of Guo Jia and Liu Bei. "


    Tang Wei seldom evaluates people. Ning Ji has been evaluated twice by Tang Wei. It''s really a light on his face.


    Ning Ji understood the combination of Guo Jia and Liu Bei just after thinking about it. He didn''t expect that Tang Wei was still a Three Kingdoms expert.


    Guo Jia is a figure in the early Three Kingdoms period. Cao Cao''s counselor is known as a ghost. In some unofficial history and biographies, Guo Jia is also known as the first counselor of the Three Kingdoms period.


    Liu Bei is the leader of Shu. Tang Wei used Liu Bei to evaluate Ning Ji, just to say that Ning Ji is the same as Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei, for the sake of a Jingzhou, can cry for life and death. When he cries, he makes Jingzhou ignorant. Ning Ji can be shameless for what he wants.


    Tang Wei''s use of these two historical figures to describe Ning Ji is appropriate. Ning Ji is really like a combination of two people with high IQ and shameless.


    It''s a pity that the above two are both losers. Guo Jia belched in her thirties, and Liu Bei didn''t cry in the end.


    Is Ning Jihui a failure? I don''t know about this yet, but Ning Ji knows a mathematical way of calculation. Negative is positive.


    Maybe the two losers together will really succeed. Failure is the mother of success.


    In general, Ning Ji likes this evaluation. He has to chat with Tang Wei and talk about the history of the Three Kingdoms.


    "So it''s easy for Sun Hong to help rebuild the Yang family. We''re all busy here, but it''s useless." Ning Ji continued.


    Warner supermarket was hit, destroyed a lot of things, but Warner''s name is still there.


    It''s only a matter of time before Ning Ji is sure that Huanuo will be rebuilt.


    The reason why we don''t rebuild now must be Sun Hong''s meaning. That guy wants to use this thing to hold down Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang, and then secretly arrange other dark chess.


    It''s a battle of wisdom and courage. It''s a battle of family and manpower. The success or failure of one city and one pool can''t decide the outcome.


    Similarly, money can''t control the war, and the only thing that can decide the outcome is time.


    Now it''s still in the stage of layout. The four people involved in the war need time to layout. When the decisive battle is over, they will show their dark chess one by one, so as to achieve the unexpected effect.


    "You mean, what Sun Hong cares about is not Huanuo supermarket at all, he has another purpose?" Tang Qingcang summed up the following.


    In this battle, Sun Hong has a congenital advantage. This young man, who is also very dark, began to plan for this war a few years ago.


    Shenchao organization is the biggest chess piece. Sun Hong, a shenchao organization with hundreds of members and more than 100 young forces, has occupied the leading position from the beginning.


    After the merchants, officials, families and young talents formed the shenchao organization, and Sun Hong could command all the people in the organization at will.


    In a word, let the Yang family go bankrupt, in order to delay the pace of Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang. Sun Hong''s position is now da you.


    Fortunately this time Ning Ji saw through, thought through, otherwise the first battle loses to Sun Hong to be too inexplicable.


    According to the previous plan of Ningji, it will take several days to completely acquire Huanuo supermarket and get the expected 60% shares.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Although this can get a listed supermarket chain, it will also waste a lot of time and give Sun Hong a chance to kill him.


    When Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang really control the Huanuo supermarket, sun Hongda can let the Yang family declare the bankruptcy of Huanuo supermarket, and the remaining shareholders and a large number of shareholders withdraw funds, Huanuo will be paralyzed instantly.


    Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang get nothing and lose a lot of money.


    "What a prince of Mindu, Sun Hong, what a monster Ningji!" Tang Qingcang sighed.


    From this sentence, we can still hear Tang Qingcang''s friendship. Instead of calling Ning Ji a loser like the second generation of young masters outside, he picked up the nickname Ning Ji had already taken.


    Ning Ji, the evil spirit, is the nickname Ning Ji gave himself in the night fire boxing ring. After Tang Qingcang called it out for the first time, Ning Ji was officially used.


    "I think you should have thought about it for a long time. The reason why you don''t say it all the time is to test my strength." Ningji very don''t give face of said Tang Qingcang small nine nine.


    Tang Qingcang, Sun Hong, Murong Kaiyu and Ning Ji, the four people who took part in the war, are all the best of the young generation of Chinese.


    Sun Hongneng came up with the "tug of war" in the business war. Tang Qingcang had no reason not to see it. He just wanted to test Ning Ji if he didn''t point it out.


    Although Ning Ji has always been under surveillance, Tang Qingcang still doesn''t know how much information Ning Ji has. Rather than Sun Hong''s terror, Tang Qingcang is more sinister.


    But if you say that, you can see through the Ningji in Tang Qingcang''s heart, and the strength is higher than the former two, which is why Tang Qingcang will pull Ningji in.


    "Now you are the general agent of Mindu. You represent all the actions of Tangmen. What should we do?" Tang Qingcang laughed and changed the topic.


    If we keep discussing the hidden trap and temptation, it will affect the harmony of the alliance. Tang Qingcang''s choice to change the topic is very correct.


    "Let me make it clear that I didn''t nod when you said I was hired, so I''m not your employee. We are equal." Ning Jixian fought for his position. "I''m here and conspiring with you to help you."


    Ning Ji is right. He is equal to Tang Qingcang. If there is any difference, it''s just the difference of identity.


    Ning Ji once suffered a loss in the matter of status. At the beginning, he didn''t know how to deal with it, so he went to Lin Chengguang''s account and became Lin Chengguang''s first fighter to wipe out Chen Hubiao.


    Therefore, Ning Ji now attaches great importance to this issue. He should first clarify his identity and status. Ning Ji has always worked for himself.


    "Well, that''s true. We''re even." Tang Qingcang did not waste too much saliva on this issue.


    "I think so. Sun Hong wants to hold us back. We can create the illusion of being held back. Anyway, he doesn''t know now that we have seen through his mind. We are taking the initiative in this small-scale battle.


    On the one hand, we need to buy the shares of Warner, but we can''t overcharge them. About 30% - 40% of the quota is OK, which can not only affect Warner, but also prevent us from being locked up.


    Of course, the acquisition of shares to other people on the line, you don''t have a good person in charge of Deyun in Central China Ningji said, stop here, look at Tang Qingcang.


    Tang Qingcang nods gently. Ningji''s plan is feasible, because Sun Hong doesn''t know his idea has been seen through, and his state of being kept in the dark can surely deceive his eyes.


    The 30% - 40% quota proposed by Ning Ji is also an ideal range. Although it can''t control Warner directly, it can disgust them.


    The crisis of Warner is an opportunity. Whether to rebuild or not depends on the actions of Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang. If they really buy 60% of the shares, Warner will not rebuild.


    It''s only a matter of time before Ning Ji put forward this figure to ensure Sun Hong''s reconstruction of Huanuo.


    Anyway, the tens of millions are not big money for the Tang clan. It''s like buying a bed for the study. I don''t know whether I can sleep or not. It''s very comfortable to put it there.


    "Next is your problem. I only have 50 million yuan, which is not enough to set up dark chess. It''s up to you to play chess that dominates the battlefield situation at the critical moment." Ning Ji selfishly concealed some information.


    "You don''t want to bring beauty in? If we win, the four families will lose two, and the Lin family may be able to make up for it. " Tang Qingcang smiles and says what Ning Ji conceals.


    Lin Chengguang will pass on the throne to Lin Wei in two days. At that time, beauty products will be Lin Wei''s industry, and Lin Wei has also said that she will help Ning Ji.


    Although beauty products are not among the four major groups, they can also influence the war situation. One more beauty products is one more victory.


    "No way." Ning Ji refused decisively.


    Although it''s tempting to get the Lin family into the four big families, Ning Ji can''t make fun of beauty products. It''s not his thing at all.


    Lin Wei''s is Lin Wei''s. Ning Ji has some male chauvinism and doesn''t like to use women''s things.Including Haoxiang lainingji is not ready to pull in. Liang Mengqi has struggled for so many years to achieve the scale of Haoxiang Lai. Ningji does not want to let Liang Mengqi become nothing because of his negligence.


    "If I set up any pieces, I will let Xiao Fan tell you. Are you free at noon today?" Tang Qingcang nodded thoughtfully and asked again.


    Through the previous dialogue, Tang Qingcang has put down his airs, and treats Ning Ji as a friend. His tone of voice seems more approachable.


    "Are you going to invite me to dinner?" Ning Ji had some accidents.


    It is said that he has never had dinner with Tang Qingcang. If so, Ning Ji must have a few drinks with Tang Qingcang later. The conversation just now makes Ning Ji feel that he is too late to know each other.


    "Almost. Murongxue invited me to dinner and invited you by the way." Tang Qingcang said.


    "Murong Xue?" Hearing this name, Ning Ji has some egg pains.


    The socialite flower sent by Murong family, the legendary woman who can accept any posture, asked Tang Qingcang to have dinner, but the sun came out in the West.


    A few days ago, Tang Qingcang made a brilliant debut, snatched the limelight of Murong Xue''s leading role and attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    After that, Tang Xiaofan secretly killed one person. It''s also because of Tang Qingcang that Murong Xue saw blood at her birthday party.


    On this matter, Murong Xue has a reason to kill Tang Qingcang. Do you want to treat him to dinner?


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a Hongmen banquet." Tang Qingcang saw Ning Ji''s doubts and said, "besides, even if it''s a Hongmen banquet, what do you think of my fan Kuai?"


    Tang Qingcang, the son of the black belly, even jokes. He compares Tang Xiaofan to fan Kuai, while he is Liu Bang at the banquet.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s still a bit inappropriate. If he is Liu Bang, who is Ning Ji?


    You can''t say another Liu Bang.


    "Ha ha." Ning Ji laughed at the joke.


    "Ha ha." Tang Qingcang is also laughing.


    It''s already more than 11 o''clock, and it''s lunch time soon. They say something again, and then let Tang Xiaofan pick up the car.


    Don''t know what is the reason, Tang Xiaofan or drive that small broken car, Tang Qingcang didn''t dislike to sit in, Ning Ji also hard to say what.


    Break the car, at least the engine is good enough, one foot throttle down to 200 yards of broken car, there is no second car in the world.


    All the way, an hour later, the car drove downtown and came to the door of the hotel.


    After getting out of the car and seeing the simple plaque on the top of his head, Xie Xiaotian turned his lips. The Murong family was so generous that they held a banquet in Tianfu.


    Although Ning Ji has been to Tianfu several times, they are all in the hall. It''s said that there is a minimum consumption in private rooms. Not everyone can get the minimum consumption from 100000.


    Murong Xue banquets himself and Tang Qingcang. You can''t eat in the hall. It''s a shame.


    And despised the capitalist, Ningji tidy up his clothes, and Tang Qingcang side by side stride into.


    And Tang Xiaofan is behind, his hands into the pocket of casual clothes, when Tang Xiaofan''s hands are not exposed outside, it is in the hands of weapons.


    Tianfu is still as hot as ever. There are a lot of rich people and a lot of silly beeps these days.


    However, compared with other Chinese restaurants, Tianfu is still relatively quiet. After all, the people who come here to eat are all the so-called high-class celebrities, and they are unwilling to lower their status, just like the vegetable market ladies.


    As soon as they walked into Tianfu, a little mm in the costume of an ancient granddaughter of sun Ting ran over and bowed respectfully. The two light bulbs on her head looked very happy.


    "Three bosses, do you have a reservation?" Little mm asked sweetly.


    "Murong snow." Tang Qingcang looked around, and his face showed a little disgust. Maybe he didn''t like this kind of place.


    "Oh, in the Merlin hall. Three of you, this way, please." Mm said, in front of the road.


    It''s very dangerous to work in Tianfu. Once you accidentally get into trouble with a big man, you''ll have bad luck immediately. So the quality of the waiters here is very good. Once Ning Ji wanted to abduct several huihaoxiang Lai.


    After turning a few corners, the three were taken to the legendary Meilan hall. Ning Ji knew the meaning of Meilan, which complements the bamboo and chrysanthemum hall opposite.


    Meilan and Zhuju are the four gentlemen in flowers. Meilan represents pride and seclusion, while Zhuju represents firmness and lightness. Compared with holding a banquet here, Murong Xue also wants to express something.


    The layout of the private room is very quiet and elegant. On the wall are calligraphy and painting treasures of famous contemporary artists. On the corner of the cabinet is a incense burner burning red sandalwood.


    It''s not like the Meilan hall is used for eating. It seems that it''s used to recite poems for literati.


    "Murong Xue, long time no see." Ning Ji said hello carelessly.


    In the middle of the round table, it''s not Murong Xue who will be sitting, but now Murong Xue''s face is not very good, it''s probably because of seeing Ning Ji.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    To refuse the temptation of any posture of a woman, Ning Ji is tantamount to poking a hornet''s nest. Murong Xue hates him more than Tang Qingcang, which is related to the dignity of a woman.


    "You too, Chen Jian." Ning Ji smiles and looks at Chen Jian behind Murong Xue.


    Chen Jian is standing behind Murong Xue. His waist is very straight, almost like a bodyguard. After seeing Ning Ji, Chen Jian''s expression is not very good.


    In the same way, Chen Jian hates Ning Ji. Every moment he thinks about how to kill Ning Ji, which makes him happy.


    "Master Tang." Murong snow does not take Li Ningji, but stands up and nods to Tang Qingcang.


    After this action, Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang both smile. They both know that this is not a Hongmen banquet.


    The last banquet was Jianzhi Sun Hong. Murong Xue was sent to hold a birthday party, and then announced the opening of a club at the party. This is a challenge to Sun Hong.


    The deeper goal is to make Sun Hong lose 10% before the war, because master Murong''s calculation is very good, and Sun Hong has to lower his status no matter what.


    Choosing to fight is to lower one''s identity and compete with a social worker. Choosing not to fight is to lower one''s identity.


    Master Murong''s calculation is very good, but he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. Before the banquet was over, Tang Qingcang appeared, which disrupted the plan and saved Sun Hong''s face.


    Now, Murong Xue is still using this move, by way of nodding, he forcibly pulls his identity to the same level as Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang.


    Although there is no substantial impact, it is different from outsiders. It seems that young master Murong has a good face.


    "Don''t be polite. Sit down." Tang Qingcang said lightly, opened the chair and sat down.


    Murong Xue''s face is full of amazement. Is it OK to be the host today? Tang Qingcang, as a guest, are you so arrogant?


    Not waiting for Murong snow to return to God, Ning Ji also smiles, "sit, sit, just like at home."


    Ning Ji, who is generous, probably knows that he will not have to pay the bill himself in the end, so Ning Ji begins to tease the socialite.


    "Ningji, you..." Chen Jian is so angry that his enemy is right in front of him, but he can''t take revenge on Ning Ji. It''s almost like a ninja turtle.


    Chen Jian wanted to scold more, but he was stopped by Murong Xue before he could say anything. Then he realized his mistake. Here is a cruel character who kills people without blinking an eye.


    "Oh, Miss Murong''s tutoring is so strict. There are still several nannies in my family who are not obedient. If you have time, help me with my tutoring." Ning Jixiao''s stomach is almost aching.


    Chen Jian, the more you mix, the more you whirl. Originally, I thought how many waves you could bring back this time, but who expected that you would be obedient by a woman.


    "Sure, sure!" Murong snow facial muscles twitch up, it is estimated that this woman is going to be angry to death by Ning Ji.


    Tang Qingcang also endured a smile, trying to keep his black belly young state.


    After a few words, several people didn''t want to say anything. Murong Xue sighed and ordered the kitchen to start serving.


    As a representative of the Murong family, Murong Xue''s handwriting is not small. There are only five people in total, but she orders more than 20 dishes.


    There are all kinds of people who fly in the sky, walk on the ground and swim in the sea. Ning Ji estimates that he will gain several jin after eating this meal every festival.


    Ning Ji''s stomach was growling. He didn''t eat anything in the morning. After using his brain all morning, Ning Ji was already hungry.


    Not ready to give Murong snow face, rather eat quickly, quickly withdraw, holding chopsticks just ready to start, the door suddenly opened.


    A burst of fragrance floated in, rather Ji Wen some familiar, turn a head to see unexpectedly is Pei Han.


    Peihan Yingying, the first beauty in Tianfu, is wearing plain clothes. Her slim figure and delicate face perfectly show the beauty of the clothes.


    And that suit also set off Peihan''s beauty. It seems to have a taste of Qin and Han styles.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. This woman''s floor is already good, and it''s perfectly matched with the gorgeous clothes. At first glance, it''s really fascinating, but at first glance, it''s also fascinating.


    "This is miss Peihan, the leader of Tianfu. The two young masters are my distinguished guests. Peihan, you have to serve me well." Murong snow finally found a suitable opportunity to prove that he is the master.


    Peihan gently smile, the beauty is not square, that pair of clear eyes first looked at Tang Qingcang, Peihan''s face revealed a trace of exclamation.


    As a social flower like Murong Xue, Peihan''s eyesight is very good. He can see Tang Qingcang''s extraordinary at a glance.


    I''m afraid that this kind of immovable spirit can only be found in a few generations of big families. Peihan exclaimed in his heart. On the young masters of Mindu, I''m afraid only the leaders of shenchao group can match it.


    Looking at Ningji, Peihan is even more surprised. She has a good memory. I remember Ningji had been here more than a month ago.


    Bet with proud son Wei Hui, Peihan himself was taken as a bet, Peihan was fooled by Ning Ji, which led to Wei Hui''s defeat.Peihan is surprised. She doesn''t see what Ning Ji has done. She just thinks how this young man can survive after offending Wei Hui?


    In Mindu, Wei Hui''s cautious eyes are well known. Once a drunk guest vomited filth on Wei Hui''s shoes, only to be fished out of the moat the next day.


    And this Ningji, who beat Wei Hui by himself, can still live to the present and eat at the same table with these great figures. Peihan has already begun to guess Ningji''s identity in his heart.


    "Tang Qingcang." Tang Qingcang''s eyebrows moved. He said hello.


    As a young master of Tangmen, as long as he is willing, there will be a truck of women waiting to wipe honey. It''s a pity that Tang Qingcang doesn''t like women all the time. He has his own goddess.


    "Beauty, we''ve met." Ning Ji''s determination is much better than last time. At least he can pretend to be calm.


    It is estimated that this has something to do with the first time. The last time Ning Ji saw Peihan, he was still his first brother. When he was lying in the hospital that night, Ning Ji had a spring dream.


    "I remember, young master Ning Jining." Peihan covered his mouth with a smile.


    This woman seems to have a kind of magic, the whole person can go to play a sad comedy of joys and sorrows, it looks like a kind of smile, but it''s another kind of feeling when it doesn''t.


    It''s like walking out of the picture album. Every word and every action gives people a kind of surprise that they have never experienced before. That''s why Peihan can bid a million yuan for a glass of wine. Who doesn''t like this fresh and refined young woman in ancient costume.


    "I''m very lucky to meet Mr. Ning and Mr. Tang again today. Here''s to Peihan." Peihan said, taking up the small wine cup on the table and drinking it, it was another kind of forthright feeling.


    After drinking this cup, the room immediately more than a trace of resentment, Chen Jian is like a resentment baby general, sitting beside Murong snow to release his resentment.


    Tang Qingcang is the son of Tang and Ning Ji is the son of Luo. How can Chen Jian be ignored?


    Chen Jian thinks that even if his identity is not worth mentioning, he is better than loser Ning. Why is Ning Ji mentioned and ignored?


    Ning Ji feels the resentment and forgets to pick up the food in his mouth with a smile. He has already begun to sympathize with Chen Jian.


    Tang Qingcang obviously also felt it, and kept sending food to his mouth, but people''s food was much better than Ning Ji''s.


    It''s not only Ning Ji who is not good at eating, but Tang Xiaofan is also like a hungry wolf, so he almost eats the plate.


    Three people see Murong snow a headache, she had something to discuss with Tang Qingcang, how to attract three food ah.


    As time went by, the dishes on the table were empty one by one. The three people raised their heads except when they talked with Peihan. The other time they ate in silence.


    Sometimes, Ning Ji will say a few words when his mouth is full of things, but those words are not understood.


    Murong Xue frowned. It can''t go on like this. If the meal is finished and the business hasn''t been discussed, it will be useless today.


    "Cough, miss Peihan, go down first." Murong snow light cough a to express oneself of existence, will Pei Han gave to support to go out.


    Pei Han smiles and drinks to everyone. Then he retreats.


    Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji stop their actions at the same time, knowing that they are going to talk about business next.


    "Mr. Tang and Mr. Ning, I said before that I would open the largest entertainment club in Mindu. I want to cooperate with them." Murong Xue finally expressed his intention.


    It''s fake to treat people to dinner, and everything is fake. Murong Xue actually wants to convey Murong Kaiyu''s meaning, because she is just a social flower, and all her behaviors are carried out under Murong Kaiyu''s instructions.


    Setting up entertainment clubs is a cover. This reason is used to challenge Sun Hong, so the meaning of this sentence is like this.


    "Mr. Tang and Mr. Ning, I said before that I would challenge Sun Hong. I want to cooperate with them."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Dragging the long hem of Huafu''s clothes, Peihan comes to a corner and looks around. After no one, Peihan doesn''t know where to get a phone call.


    Dial a string of numbers, Peihan put the phone in his ear.


    "Prince, murongxue and Tang Qingcang have met. Yes, and Ning Ji... "


    Hang up the phone, Peihan tidy clothes, nothing like people went out.


    Except for Chen Jian, all the people present were smart people. Some words didn''t need to be read at all, but they were not beautiful.


    Murong Xue means to form an alliance. She represents the Murong family, uniting the Tang family and Ning Ji to deal with the shenchao group and Sun Hong.


    The four families are ranked one after another, and the sun family is ranked last. If the three families really unite, the war will soon end, and Sun Hong will be eliminated in a short time.


    But the possibility of this kind of situation is not high. Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang are not stupid. They think there is something strange in them with their toes.


    The Murong family was responsible for the war. The young master of the Murong family led the whole situation, from Murong Xue''s arrival in Mindu to his birthday party, and then to the declaration of war.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    It would be too late to make an alliance sincerely. Murong Xue could visit Tang Qingcang after he came to Mindu instead of making an alliance after the war had begun.


    Ning Ji looks at Tang Qingcang and finds that Tang doesn''t mean to speak. With a light cough, Ning Ji sums up the language and prepares to give Murong Xue an answer.


    "I don''t think we can do that. Xiao Tang and I are going to build an entertainment city together. We are competitors.


    But we haven''t known each other for a day or two. I have a compromise. " Ning Ji said that is a high sounding.


    Yes, it''s not a day or two since we met each other. Today is the fourth day of our acquaintance.


    Murong Xue bites her lips. She doesn''t want Ning Ji''s answer. From the beginning, she didn''t want to make an alliance with Ning Ji. She wanted to attract Ning Ji.


    It''s only now that Tang Qingcang is present that Murong Xue reluctantly regards Ning Ji as a peer. This Murong family''s socializing flower is also very proud.


    "Tell me." Murong snow see Tang Qingcang did not mean to speak, this just took the words of Ning Ji stubble.


    "What we want to build is an entertainment city, the first entertainment city in China. Of course, there must be some landmark buildings in the entertainment city.


    If you like, I can leave a space for you to build an entertainment club. " Ning Ji said seriously.


    When speaking, Ning Ji also specially uses his hand to draw a rectangle in the air, slapping a big place, which is teasing Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue looks down on Ning Ji, and Ning Ji doesn''t want to see this woman. What''s good for her surname Murong? No matter how much she drags, it''s just a social flower.


    Socialite flower is a poor and hateful woman who sells her soul and body for the benefit of the family.


    This remark immediately aroused Chen Jian''s strong dissatisfaction. It is estimated that this guy has been ignored too much and wants to burst out suddenly to prove his existence.


    With a slap, Chen Jian clapped his case and raised his middle finger to Ning Ji.


    They are too familiar. Ning Ji''s voice, appearance and appearance appear in Chen jianmeng every night. Every night, Chen Jian thinks that Ning Ji can''t sleep.


    Although the description is somewhat ambiguous, the hatred between the two people is really fierce. If Ning Ji didn''t appear in meipin, Chen Jian would not lose face and share, and would be forced to leave Mindu.


    Not to mention Ning Ji, when Chen Jian ordered song long to kill Ning Ji, he had to avenge his death.


    Later, Xiao Tao was also killed by Chen Jian. Ning Ji still remembers that young man. If it hadn''t happened, Xiao Tao would have gone back to school. Maybe he would have been able to recruit on campus to bring him into beauty.


    The enemy''s eyes are very red when they meet. Ning Ji''s eyes are very red all the time. Just at dinner, Ning Ji thought about whether to bribe Tang Xiaofan.


    As long as Tang Xiaofan makes a move, Chen Jian will not be able to run away. Although Chen Jian has no influence on Ning Ji now, it''s uncomfortable to hear flies buzzing all day long.


    "Ning Ji, don''t deceive others too much. Xuan Xuan only cooperates with you when she looks up to you!" Chen Jian points to Ning Ji''s nose and spits on Ning Ji''s face.


    This time, Murong Xue didn''t stop Chen Jian as she did last time, and didn''t say any polite words of apology. Instead, she sat in the same place with her arms around her chest and didn''t move.


    "Xuan Xuan?" Hear this familiar address, Ning Ji suddenly thought of a person.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji also stood up with fierce eyes. Chen Jian had already been caught by Ning Ji''s collar without reaction.


    It''s not that Chen Jian''s reaction is slow or Ning Ji''s action is too fast. It''s just that Chen Jian lost his mind and was caught by Ning Ji without any reaction.


    Ning Ji pushes Chen Jian onto the wall with both arms. Chen Jian is lifted up abruptly. Seeing Ning Ji''s fierce eyes, Chen Jian is scared to kick his feet.


    Murong snow did not expect things to become like this, Tang Xiaofan also did not expect, only Tang Qingcang one person know why Ning Ji suddenly crazy.


    When Chen Jian called out Xuan Xuan, Tang Qingcang already felt something wrong with Ning Ji. It was an unspeakable feeling, as if he was sitting beside a beast rather than a man.


    Xuanxuan in Chen Jian''s words means that Murong Xue is good, but Ning Ji thinks of another person, Xuanxuan.


    Yesterday afternoon just happened that kind of thing, now Ning Ji is like a wary porcupine, will the whole body of the sharp thorn to erect, point to not necessarily want to stab who.


    Unfortunately for Chen Jian, he was the first one to be stabbed.


    Ning Ji''s burning eyes made Chen Jian not dare to look directly at him. With a flick, Ning Ji pressed Chen Jian on the wall and clapped him on the chest.


    In terms of strength, Ning Ji is not outstanding. He can only be regarded as a third rate expert in the Jianghu. He has the ability to protect himself.


    However, when a third rate expert still has super intelligence, it is not inferior to a first-class killer.


    Ning Ji knows his body very well and knows how he will react when he is hurt, while ordinary people''s bodies are the same.This palm Ning Ji is patted in the center of Chen Jian''s chest, where is the heart. Ning Ji knows that if he is hit by this, he will be suffocated.


    The effect was the same as expected. Without much effort, Chen Jian was as sad as death and breathed heavily.


    But his collar is still grasped by Ning Ji. Ning Ji deliberately uses his fist to hold Chen Jian''s throat. Chen Jian doesn''t breathe much. In just a few seconds, Chen Jian''s face has become purple.


    His hands kept beating, but Chen Jian couldn''t get rid of the shackles of Ning Ji. The oxygen in his lungs was less and less, and Chen Jian gradually felt dizzy.


    Originally thought it was a farce, Murong snow did not mean to stop before, she even wanted to use it as a sword to attack Ning Ji.


    Now it seems that Ning Ji is not joking. Murong Xue sees Chen Jian''s helpless eyes. If she doesn''t stop Chen Jian, she will be killed.


    But at this time, Ning Ji suddenly released Chen Jian. If he was granted amnesty, he covered his throat and coughed and gasped.


    "This bitch doesn''t deserve to be Xuanxuan, remember?" Ning Ji whispered in Chen Jian''s ear.


    Chen Jiangen didn''t listen to what Ning Ji said. In addition to coughing and panting, Chen Jian could only see Ning Ji back to his seat with resentful eyes.


    Murong Xue ran over and helped Chen Jian sit down. She patted Chen Jian on the back and poured a glass of water for him.


    When Chen Jian is back, Murong Xue frowns and looks at Ning Ji.


    "If you were unhappy before, I''d like to apologize to you for him. In my face, let''s put the past aside. We have to cooperate in the future." Murong Xue is a little soft.


    As a social flower of Murong family, Murong Xue used to hang out with the name of Murong family, all the way unimpeded.


    It''s the first time for Murong Xue to see such a hard bone as Ning Ji. She doesn''t love money, doesn''t love sex, and is a little sensitive and neurotic.


    "The cooperation has not been decided yet. Don''t change your tongue so quickly." Tang Qingcang, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    Although Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang knew each other for a long time, they didn''t meet much, that is, they met more frequently after the recent war.


    That is to say, the two people have a tacit understanding in these two days of communication. Just like now, Tang Qingcang''s purpose is not to talk to Murong Xue, but to help Ning Ji to dress up.


    Just hit somebody else, Ning Ji can only pretend silence, pretend deep to turn this page, by the way also can achieve the purpose of forced.


    "Everyone is smart. You must know more about the energy of Murong family." Murong Xue smiles.


    This is a threat. If it really counts, the Murong family is more powerful than the Tang clan. They are following a political line.


    No matter how the times change, this is an eternal truth.


    "I think life is a wonderful thing. Some people can use their short life to do a lot of amazing things, and some people end up doing nothing Tang Qingcang suddenly changed the topic.


    Murong snow inexplicably looked at him, don''t know what Tang Qingcang want to say, can only quietly listen.


    "In addition to these, life is fragile and short. No matter you are a high official or a common people, as long as death beckons to you, you will die!" When Tang Qingcang said this, he stopped.


    Murong snow still don''t understand, if she can understand Tang Qingcang''s words, it won''t be a social flower.


    Tang Qingcang smiles at Ning Ji. Ning Ji also smiles and takes over Tang Qingcang''s words.


    "Some people will be killed by flowerpots when they walk in the street, some people will choke when they drink water, and some people will hang up when they lie in bed for no reason." Ning Ji laughs deeply.


    The words have been finished, Murong Xue''s understanding is even worse. He can understand the meaning even if he hears it here.


    Isn''t that a threat? Who won''t. Murong snow can move out behind the family threat, Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji can also use death to threaten her.


    Tang Xiaofan, the world''s top killer and the first expert of Tang clan, is here. As long as Tang Qingcang or Ning Ji orders, he can take Murong Xue''s head in a hundred steps.


    Murong Xue''s face flushed with anger. If she had more strength, she would be able to crush her teeth. The sound of grinding her teeth sounded scary.


    "Well, I think today''s conversation is over. Thank you for your lunch." Ning Ji said and stood up.


    Tang Qingcang and Tang Xiaofan are also very face, with Ningji stand up together, a big help Ningji outfit forced to the end of the meaning.


    Without waiting for murongxue to say anything more, the three left the private room.


    Murong Xue''s goal has not been achieved. She has no disadvantage in Mindu. She capsizes repeatedly in Mindu, and every event has a direct relationship with Ning Ji.


    Looking at the empty door, Murong Snow''s silver teeth clench, thinking that one day Ning Ji must kneel down under his skirt.


    Chen Jian next to him thinks the same way, but he has no habit of wearing skirts. He wants Ning Ji to kneel at his feet.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    From Tianfu out, Tang Gongzi and Tang Xiaofan went back to the villa, Ningji took a taxi back to meipin.


    I haven''t been back to the company for two days. I''m a little unfamiliar with the beauty products. Maybe it''s because the owner here is going to change.


    The news of Lin Wei''s succession to the throne, as well as some rumors about Ning Ji, is spreading all over the building.


    Ignore these, Ning Ji came to the planning department, nine new employees have been working, Ning Ji is still very satisfied with this batch of new blood.


    When they first came to the planning department, nine of them could only do the clerical work in the report forms, and the planning was not their turn at all.


    Ability is on the one hand. Even if they have the ability, they don''t trust to give them the plan.


    From now on, Ning Ji''s time in the company is estimated to be limited. In order to tie this batch of new blood to his warship, Ning Ji called them to hold a small meeting.


    At the meeting, Ning Ji emphasized several points, mainly corrected their work attitude.


    Read more books, read more newspapers, eat less snacks and sleep more. This is a successful saying summed up by a senior. Ning Ji uses this sentence to teach his own staff.


    The two men and seven women regard Ning Ji as their idols. They firmly write down this sentence and promise Ning Ji that they won''t lose his face.


    This matter is arranged, Ning Ji also did not go to see Lin Chengguang meaning, more did not go to find Lin Wei, gently Ning Ji left, wave a sleeve does not take away a cloud.


    Leaving chingguo mansion, Ning Ji is confused again. Where do you want to go?


    Ning Ji wants to go to the hospital to see Xuan Xuan. Maybe now he can determine whether the situation is dangerous, but after thinking about it, Ning Ji still has no courage to see the woman.


    Fundamentally speaking, no one is responsible for the shooting incident at Starbucks. Xuan Xuan is not to blame for this incident, because Xuan Xuan did not know about it and was just a victim.


    At the same time, Ning Ji can''t blame for this. He protected Xuan Xuan at that time, but he didn''t achieve his goal with all his efforts.


    With a sigh, Ning Ji didn''t go to the hospital. He went back to his apartment and fell asleep.


    It''s probably that there are too many things recently. Ning Ji sleeps until noon the next day. When the sun is up, Ning Ji just rubs his eyes to get up.


    After getting up, without seeing Cao Wan, Ning Ji dug out something he could eat from the refrigerator and barely had enough.


    Tang Qingcang has no new instructions. Ning Ji has analyzed the situation of Huanuo supermarket before. Now it is estimated that Deyun is operating the shares of Huanuo.


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to waste time. Since Tang Qingcang doesn''t have any instructions, he can find something to do.


    Clean up for a while, Ning Ji out of the house, straight to the bright star, he wants to find Ye song asked clearly, in the end why attack Yang''s Huanuo supermarket.


    The apartment is not far from the starlight, only two blocks away. Ning Ji bought a popsicle by the side of the road and trotted all the way to the starlight door.


    Standing at the starlight door, Ning Ji didn''t go in, but was in a daze.


    He had a feeling, a wonderful feeling, that there was a familiar person nearby.


    This kind of feeling has appeared before, is in the night of the night fire boxing field, Ning Ji and the woman wearing the mask pass by.


    Neurotic suddenly back, Ningji did not see anyone, but there is a black Buick car.


    After staring at the car for a long time, Ning Ji threw the popsicle stick into the garbage can and turned to enter the starlit gate.


    Meanwhile, the black Buick started.


    as like as two peas in the car, there are three women, the two in front of them are all short hair, neutral beauty.


    "Miss, why don''t you tell him the truth?" Said the driver.


    Cao Wan rubbed his forehead and put his hair behind his ears. What he saw on his face was not the gentle ferocity that Ning Ji usually saw, but a cold feeling.


    If Ning Ji saw what Cao Wan looked like at this time, he would be surprised. He has known Cao Wan for so many years, and he has never seen such an expression. It seems that he has changed his personality, and his temperament is totally different from head to toe.


    "It''s just a little more dangerous to tell him what''s going on." Cao Wan said lightly.


    Buick car with a burst of smoke, disappeared at the end of the street in a flash, Cao Wan was not sure if Ning Ji just saw himself, although the glass of Buick car is black.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the last rest room, Ning Ji found Yesong. He came at the right time. Yesong just woke up.


    For the arrival of Ningji, ye song didn''t show much surprise, as if it was expected, so he invited Ningji in.


    Opened a bottle of foreign wine, wine after three rounds, Ning Ji just explained the purpose of this time.


    "Brother Feng, you took your brothers to sweep Huanuo supermarket a few days ago, right?" Ning Ji said.


    "Yes, how do you know?" The pines are very casual.


    Without showing surprise, Ning Ji immediately suspected that there must be a story in it.Ye song took people to sweep Huanuo in the early morning. There were basically no pedestrians on the street. Let''s not talk about how Tang Qingcang knew the news. Why did ye song behave so casually after hearing Ning Ji say it.


    There are two ways to explain it. First, ye song tells Jianshu about it after he sweeps Huanuo. He thinks Jianshu told Ning Ji.


    And the second kind, is Ning Ji is not sure to guess, ye song has been secretly helping himself.


    That night, the night fire ring riot, Ning Ji seriously injured, Jianshu against Chen Da, ye song extended a helping hand.


    Ye song did it to the end. He not only helped Jianshu suppress the matter, but also settled the brotherhood. Up to now, Ning Ji has not been retaliated by the brotherhood.


    Ning Ji was framed by Wei Hui into the police station, ye song also appeared inexplicably, first saved Jianshu, and at the last moment saved Ning Ji.


    The first time can be said to be uncle Jian''s face. The second time can also be understood as ye song''s purpose is to save uncle Jian. What about this time?


    "Brother Feng has a grudge against Warner?" Ning Ji asked again.


    "Yes, it is." Ye song nodded, "last time I bought some Chinese cigarettes in Huanuo, when the gift was sent out, a few days later people told me that the cigarettes were all fake."


    Ning Ji frowned and thought Ye song, you''re bullshit enough. Why can''t you find a better one?


    If you say that Yang Yu has provoked you, or that Yang Yu has played with your woman, Ning Ji will really believe it. I bought a fake cigarette in Huanuo supermarket. Brother Feng, you are really joking.


    Although he thinks so, Ning Ji can''t say so. His relationship with Ye song is pretty good. He can''t destroy this relationship just because of his random speculation.


    Even if it''s really like Ning Ji''s guess, ye song''s help is intentional. People don''t want to explain why, so Ning Ji can''t force it.


    "Thank you very much. You know I''m cooperating with Tang Qingcang now. That night, I received a task to crack down on Huanuo supermarket. I didn''t expect that Fengge, you gave me a wrong number and helped me again." Ning Ji laughs and hugs Ye song warmly.


    It''s just acting. Although Ning Ji didn''t graduate from Chinese opera, he was also a powerful actor.


    "If you want me to say, this is the fate of our two brothers, fate!" Ye song is also very excited and keeps patting Ning Ji''s back.


    These two people''s performance has a great false element. With Ye song''s experience, it is estimated that Ning Ji is acting, and Ning Ji also knows that ye song has a secret.


    What''s the reason for all this? Ning Ji already has an answer in his heart. Although he can''t be sure, it''s not far away.


    Ning Ji has nothing to do today. He''s here to drink with Ye song. This whisky is much better than Tang Qingcang''s red wine with expired juice. Ning Ji is very comfortable.


    "Ning Ji, I''ve been looking for you these days. Today you''ve come to me. I really have something to ask you for help." Yesong''s face is a little red, holding Ningji''s shoulder, constantly spraying wine gas.


    Ning Ji in the heart a smile, know is the time of oneself return human feelings. But then he thought, ye song saved his life. It''s not clear that this time.


    "Brother Feng, as long as it''s what I can do, go up the mountain and down the oil pot!" Ning Ji patted his chest and said.


    There is absolutely no false element in this sentence. What Ning Ji said was that he was sincere and wanted to repay the debt. He could say anything except that he didn''t give his life.


    Ye Songgu poured a large glass of liquor, which told Ning Ji the details of the matter.


    After Chen Da''s death, ye song goes back to Youzhou. The boss gives him the night fire boxing ring to rebuild in a short time.


    After a busy month, ye song finally built the night fire ring again. Last week, it reopened, bringing back a lot of audiences.


    If there is interest, there will be competition. There are hundreds of tickets for the underground ring and hundreds of spectators for the night fire ring every night. Selling tickets alone is a lot of money.


    See the night fire boxing field up again, the Golden Eagle boxing field can''t sit down again, send experts to challenge.


    Because of Chen Da''s incident, the boxers in yehuo ring ran away completely. Ye song tried his best to find a few, and then transferred a batch of them from his younger brother. Only in this way can he scrape up enough. How can he accept the challenge of his peers.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the night fire boxing field was defeated, and the people in the Golden Eagle boxing field stepped on the head of the boxer under Ye song''s hand, and showed their arrogance on the stage.


    "So I want you to play a few more games." Yesong said to Ningji.


    At that time, the accident in yehuo boxing field was due to Chen Da''s heart failure and his crazy desire to control the gambling result. Unexpectedly, Ning Ji turned over the game and beat the black faced tiger with a bottle of muscle enhancer, changing the script that had been set.


    With this point, ye song knows that Ningji is an expert. If he can ask Ningji to come out, he may be able to resist the challenge of Jinying boxing field.


    "I''m afraid that won''t work. I''m a half boxer, too." Ning Ji shakes his head repeatedly, this kind of thing must not agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Ning Ji, the master of Jinying boxing field, has also seen him. The mad leopard who abandoned Chen Feng is mentally ill.


    Ning Ji knows that he is far from the opponent of crazy leopard. If he agrees, he will die in vain.


    "Look what you said. I didn''t care about the boxing ring before, but I knew what the role of black faced tiger was. You can kill the black faced tiger with brute force. How can you be a half boxer? " Ye song laughs and pats Ning Ji on the shoulder.


    Ye song knew the strength of the black faced tiger, but he didn''t know the truth of that night. Ning Ji relied on muscle enhancer to draw with the black faced tiger.


    However, after the effect of muscle enhancer passed, Ning Ji was defeated and almost killed by the black faced tiger.


    In the end, Ning Ji, regardless of the side effect that his control ability is worse than death, forcibly controlled the big black faced tiger, which was a fluke.


    Few people know the truth. Most people think that the black faced tiger suddenly lost his mind and started to dig his own way. Ning Ji knows his own strength very well. He really can''t beat those experts.


    But seeing the sincerity and trust on Yesong''s face, Ning Ji nodded his head somehow. It should be regarded as a reward for Yesong''s life-saving kindness.


    Besides, Ning Ji also has a bottom in his heart, and his chance of meeting a mad leopard should not be very big. The night fire ring has just been rebuilt, and the Golden Eagle ring will definitely send second rate fighters to challenge.


    Second rate boxers, even if they lose, are also glorious. If they win, they can make ye song feel ashamed.


    Said second rate, Ningji suddenly thought of an old enemy, maybe he can be in the ring aboveboard revenge.


    It''s agreed with Ye song to come to the boxing ring ten days later. Ning Ji drinks a few more cups. When he leaves, he kicks away a bottle of valuable foreign wine, saying he''ll drink it when he''s thirsty.


    "Shameless!" Ye song pointed his middle finger to Ning Ji''s back. He didn''t find this guy shameless before.


    This morning, Ning Ji received a phone call from Lin Wei. Today is the day of the press conference of beauty products.


    Lin Chengguang has been planning for several years to hand over beauty products to Lin Wei.


    Beautiful beauty, this beautiful name seems to be to describe Lin Wei, Lin Wei a smile, beautiful, beautiful.


    Ning Ji didn''t think about it until he answered the phone. He quickly called to push off the plan to meet Tang Qingcang today and began to rummage for clothes.


    After looking for n for a long time, Ning Ji finds the white dress that Liang Mengqi gave him. It''s a dress for people and a saddle for horses. This dress is on the body. Ning Ji immediately changes from a loser to a young master.


    After looking in the mirror for a long time, Ning Jigang is ready to go out, but he hears a sound of opening the door. Cao Wan''s bedroom door opens.


    A Blue Large Size Chiffon shirt, with denim shorts below, Cao Wan''s dress makes Ning Ji shine.


    The chiffon shirt with very thin material is transparent. Ning Ji''s eyes are very good. He has already seen the outline of the black hood inside. His reverie is infinite.


    In fact, chiffon T-shirt is very suitable for Cao Wan''s temperament. It sets off all the advantages of her leftover women. Her mature body is plump and stunning.


    "What are you doing, sister Wan?" Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. In his memory, Cao Wan never wore this kind of clothes to go out.


    Cao Wan wears long sleeve shirts in spring, short sleeves in summer, woolen sweaters in autumn and down jackets in winter. Cao Wan''s clothes have always been monotonous.


    Cao Wan didn''t wear this kind of fancy clothes before. Today, the sun is coming out in the West.


    "I''ll go on a blind date. Can you manage it?" Cao Wanbai takes a look at Ning Ji and thinks that I''m trying to change my image. How can your boy''s expression be like swallowing a fly.


    Cao Wan had already figured out in her heart that if Ning Ji kept such an expression for three seconds, she would really catch a fly and put it into Ning Ji''s mouth.


    "Er..." Ning Ji is speechless, some small sadness in the heart.


    Seeing that Ning Ji was slightly lost, Cao Wan hummed a smile and patted Ning Ji on the shoulder as a winner.


    It''s as if the corrupt girl is teasing her. The picture is so harmonious.


    "It''s not a matter to stay at home every day. I heard that there is a press conference for cultural sun today, so I went to join in the fun." Cao Wan said.


    Cultural sun? press conference? Ning Ji hears these two words, in the heart separate ascend for a while, end.


    The press conference of beauty products was held in Wenhua sun. Ning Ji knew it was premeditated, and Cao Wan must have been invited by Lin Wei.


    Ning Ji couldn''t figure out why Lin Wei would do this. Things have come to this stage, and Cao Wan can''t be locked at home.


    As a result, the young man Ning Ji and Cao Wan went downstairs together. Ning Ji''s expression was too happy and worried, just like a pantomime actor.


    He picked up the car and parked it steadily at Cao Wan''s feet. Cao Wan was quite satisfied with the business Audi. He thought that Ning Ji was also a talent. He either stayed at home to watch the express every day or went out to get a car.


    "Sister Wan, get in the car." Ning Ji ran to open the door for Cao Wan.Cao Wan sent out a burst of Queen like three section smile, as if laughing at Ning Ji, and got into the co pilot''s seat.


    Along the way, Ning Jikai was extremely careful and devoted himself to it. He looked straight ahead and didn''t drift at all.


    Cao Wan was sitting beside him, which made Ning Ji not be stiff. Putting aside the first question, Ning Ji was sure that Cao Wan had something to ask himself, and Ning Ji didn''t want to answer those words.


    Therefore, Ning Ji can only pretend to drive seriously and doesn''t give Cao Wan the chance to ask questions. If Cao Wan suddenly asks what''s the relationship between you and Lin Wei, the car will definitely crash into a power pole.


    Fortunately, no such thing happened. Cao Wan is very interested in Ningji. He feels here and pats there, just like a curious baby.


    There was nothing to say all the way. When he came to Wenhua sun, Ning Ji saw a lot of luxury cars at the door. The lowest grade car was BMW 7 series. This business Audi stood out from the crowd and became a ragged garbage truck.


    There are also many media reporters at the door. After Ning Ji gets off the car, he is surrounded by groups. Those reporters are like hungry wolves. Their eyes are blue when they stare at Ning Ji.


    "It''s Ningji. Look at Ningji!"


    "Ning Ji, the behind the scenes boss of haoxianglai and the planning manager of beauty products!"


    "Catch him, don''t let him run away!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    A group of reporters swarmed over and blocked Ning Ji here, asking serious or improper questions.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, there is a rumor that you are the illegitimate son of Lin Chengguang, the chairman of beauty products. Is this true?"


    The reporter who asked this question was wearing a small pair of glasses and was very aggressive. Ning Ji directly ignored this question.


    Nima, have you ever seen an illegitimate son who drives a business Audi? Have you ever seen an illegitimate son who''s been fooled? What an idiot!


    Another mm came over with a microphone and looked at Ning Ji''s eyes. In addition to the blue light, there was worship. It is estimated that this is one of the few fans of Ning Ji.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, some people say that you are one of the most successful young people in Fujian this year. Others say that you will be nominated as one of the top ten outstanding young people in China this year. What do you think of that?" Mm asked.


    It''s a good question, and the reporter who asked the question is pretty good-looking, so Ning Ji decided to answer it.


    "There is no definition of success. You all think I am successful, but I don''t think so. I feel that what I am doing is far from reaching the standard I have set for myself.


    Young people, remember a word, never be complacent with the status quo, always look to the longer term. " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    That small MM''s eyes immediately suffused with peach blossom, a white suit, like prince charming general Ning Ji, some hoarse but extremely charming voice, plus such a bull forced words.


    Immediately, Ning Ji becomes the prince charming in little MM''s dream, and Cao Wanmei just gets off the car jumps.


    Feeling murderous, Ning Ji knew that he had gone too far. He waved his hand to indicate that he would not accept the interview and wanted to squeeze out a way.


    But the reporters were so fierce that they didn''t give Ning Ji any chance to escape. The questions were bombarded like bombs. Ning Ji had to be interviewed.


    After answering several unimportant questions, suddenly a Rolls Royce came slowly. The reporters gave a burst of cheers and ran directly to Rolls Royce.


    Looking at such a crazy reporter, Ning Ji curled his lips and thought that Lin Chengguang, you are really big brand. No matter where you go, you are sitting in this luxury car with a value of ten million.


    But on second thought, if Lin Chengguang''s car had not been so conspicuous, he would not have been able to get away.


    After a half second''s silence for Lin Chengguang, Ning Ji pulls Cao Wan into Wenhua sun. Before entering, Ning Ji hears a voice.


    The voice is a little familiar. When you think about it carefully, Ning Ji, who just wore small glasses, has a good ear and listened to the voice of the reporter with small glasses.


    "Mr. Lin Chengguang, it is said that Ning Ji is your illegitimate son. Is that true?"


    Ning Ji laughs and shakes his head slightly. These small glasses are really flattering. I hope he can leave the conference site alive later.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Mindu, Murong Kaiyu''s office.


    Murong Kaiyu sits on the boss''s chair and looks at the documents just handed in. Gong Yue stands respectfully behind Murong Kaiyu as if he were a patron saint.


    Tang Qingcang had given Ning Ji a newspaper before. Gong Yue was the talented girl who was known as the first magic power in China ten years ago. At the age of 14, she began to study abroad. After eight years of study, she got many degrees.


    After returning to China, Gong Yue was recruited by the Murong family and became Murong Kaiyu''s personal assistant to help Murong Kaiyu manage the Murong family''s industry.


    Murong Kaiyu looked at things very quickly. He finished reading a few of them at a glance and gave a smile.


    I have to say that this young man''s smile is too charming. By comparison, Huachen, the most beautiful man in Mindu, is willing to take the lead.


    Seeing Murong Kaiyu smile, Gong Yue lowers her head according to the Convention, but her strong curiosity drives her to look up. It''s really contradictory.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Ningji, the evil, really deserves its reputation. It seems that Sun Hong''s means are still too weak." Murong Kaiyu said to himself, as if to Gong Yue.


    Murong Kaiyu knows everything that happened in Mindu. What he just saw is the story behind a series of accidents in Huanuo supermarket.


    "Ning Ji was entered into the database two months ago. According to our data, there is no accurate number to determine Ning Ji''s IQ. We only know that he is the most intelligent person so far." Gong Yue reports like a machine.


    As a child prodigy in the past, Gong Yue has an amazing memory and an active mind. She knows that the young master is going to fight with several top Chinese CHILDES this time. Before that, she has memorized the information she needs.


    "Smarter than you?" Interrogative sentences, in Murong Kaiyu''s mouth, have become affirmative sentences.


    It has been confirmed that Ning Ji is smarter than Gong Yue. How much smarter is he?


    Gong Yue did not answer, obviously also admitted this fact, although the self-esteem there can not pass.


    "I can try to beat him, the probability should be 30-40%," Gong Yue raised his head, light said.


    The tone is insipid, but the heart is not insipid. On the one hand, Gong Yue longs for the man to nod and let himself fight against Ning Ji.


    On the other hand, Gong Yue didn''t want to. She was afraid that she would lose to Ning Ji, and even the last point of surplus value no longer existed.


    It''s nothing to leave Murong''s home. With Gong Yue''s academic ability, he can easily find a job with an annual salary of 10 million yuan.


    It''s just that Gong Yue doesn''t want to leave this man.


    "You are my last trump card. If I can have information about Ning Ji, Tang Qingcang must also have information about you. If I come out casually, I will be defeated." Murong Kaiyu kept smiling.


    Just as confident, Murong Kaiyu is not worried that Ning Ji''s existence poses a threat to him.


    In his heart, he already has a complete plan, and now he is implementing it step by step.


    At the end of the plan, both Tangmen and Sunjia will fail. Murong Kaiyu is sure that his plan is impeccable.


    As for Ning Ji, Murong Kaiyu also has a plan. He has a way to deal with Ning Ji.


    "It''s said that today beauty will hold a press conference, and Lin Chengguang will pass the throne to Lin Wei?" Murong Kaiyu asked again.


    "Yes, in an hour''s time, if we get there now, we should have time to take a helicopter." Gong Yue nodded and said.


    "No, I won''t go today. Help me make a backup of the present. If I remember correctly, it will be Lin Wei''s birthday in a few days. As my fiance, I can''t be too impolite." Murong Kaiyu shook his head and said.


    Deep eyes can''t see to the end, Gong Yue can''t see Murong Kaiyu''s attitude towards Lin Wei.


    Do you like the fiancee or not? Gong Yue is very concerned about this problem, but he does not dare to ask.


    Before that, beauty products had already publicized the press conference in various forms, but Ning Ji was busy with Tang Qingcang at that time and didn''t pay attention.


    The venue was very large and well arranged. Ning Ji had a cursory look around, and basically all the management of beauty products arrived.


    It is estimated that the attendance rate of this scene is even higher than that of the quarterly summary meeting, and it is more formal.


    Under the stage, Ning Ji sees Lin Wei in a dark blue uniform. Now Lin Wei looks more like a stewardess.


    "Sister Wan, you can sit anywhere. I''ll go and say hello to my colleagues." Ning Ji said and walked toward Lin Wei.


    At this time, Lin Wei is chatting with director Huang. Seeing Ning Jichao coming here, Lin Wei''s expression immediately becomes more relaxed.


    I don''t know when Lin Wei has become like this. I can''t see Ning Ji. I always feel empty in my heart. Only after Ning Ji appears can Lin Wei feel at ease.


    This is a kind of extreme trust, this is a kind of slightly morbid dependence, this is also the proof of the two people cherish each other.


    "Good morning, director Huang." Ning Ji said hello.


    Director Huang laughs with a free and easy expression. Ning Ji catches this subtle information and thinks about it more than a month ago.


    At that time, he just told Lin Wei that Lin Chengguang sent director Huang to be a lobbyist.


    Director Huang is Lin Chengguang''s absolute right arm. No matter what the situation is, he always takes Lin Chengguang''s lead. Now seeing director Huang''s attitude towards himself, Ning Ji is relieved.


    Director Huang can smile heartily to himself, which proves that Lin Chengguang can smile heartily to himself. On this issue, director Huang and Lin Chengguang share the same position.


    In other words, Ning Ji is also hard to force, because after soaking in Lin Wei, Bai Fumei, his spirit becomes sensitive and tense.


    A thousand words can only be expressed in one sentence. Ning Ji wants to say one word to Lin Wei: it''s all forced by your father!


    "Good morning, you two chat. I''ll see why Lao Lin hasn''t come yet." Director Huang said and left.


    Ning Ji looked at the back of director Huang and sipped his mouth. It was really eye-catching.There were too many people in the meeting hall. The company''s staff and miscellaneous personnel were all in one place. Lin Wei and Ning Ji went to the backstage hand in hand. It was relatively quiet there.


    Can arrive backstage, Lin Wei but how also don''t open mouth, rather Ji see her facial expression clearly is to have a word to say, estimate is too nervous.


    Very casual put his hand on Lin Wei''s shoulder, Ning Ji''s eyes are full of encouragement.


    "Well, are you ready?" Ning Ji asked.


    In fact, this question is in vain. What''s the matter if you''re ready? What''s the matter if you''re not ready.


    In half an hour at most, Lin Wei will appear, and she will accept Lin Chengguang''s inheritance and the burden of beauty.


    Although it is white asked, but Lin Wei is still very serious answer.


    "Not yet." Lin Wei shakes her head and says.


    As Lin Chengguang''s daughter, Lin Wei knows that sooner or later, she has been making preparations since she entered beauty products.


    I thought I was ready, and I was full of confidence to accept the burden, but when it came to the end, I knew that all the preparations were in vain.


    This is a kind of indescribable helplessness, even now tightly holding Ning Ji''s hand, Lin Wei''s heart is still bottomless.


    She and Ning Ji can feel that the white hands are shaking irregularly. Lin Wei can''t control it. She has never had such a situation.


    "Don''t worry, you can." Ning Ji smiles and kisses her gently.


    A kiss of encouragement kisses Lin Wei''s forehead. Ning Ji is very serious today, and Lin Wei also feels great encouragement.


    "Well." Lin Wei nodded.


    Although this is the answer, Lin Wei''s sense of helplessness has not completely disappeared. After all, she is just a woman.


    A little woman carries too much. She wants to carry the name of Lin Chengguang''s business genius, and she also wants to accept the beauty products that Lin Chengguang has worked hard for decades.


    Many people want to get rich overnight. Imagine that suddenly a rich and cheap father finds himself and lets himself inherit billions of assets.


    It''s just a daydream. If this kind of thing really happens, few of them can inherit normally. That''s why Lin Wei can''t calm down now.


    Just chatting with director Huang, it''s the same content. To be honest, Lin Wei doesn''t want to inherit it.


    The first is that she is not ready. What if she messes up after inheriting? Lin Wei doesn''t want to see his father''s decades of hard work destroyed in his own hands.


    Of course, after the emergence of Ning Ji, this concern has disappeared. Lin Wei is full of confidence when she sees Ning Ji. She believes that with the help of Ning Ji, beauty products will become stronger and stronger.


    Now the sense of helplessness, all because of the second point, about that political marriage, this story goes back to a long time ago.


    At that time, beauty products was not so large-scale. It could only be regarded as an ordinary private enterprise. Lin Chengguang was still very young at that time.


    Because time is too long, Lin Wei was not born at that time, so Lin Wei does not know the details hidden by her father. She does not know why she was born with a fiance.


    Never met, do not know the appearance and character, all information for 0 fiance.


    However, Lin Wei knows a little. That time she overheard her father''s phone call. Lin Wei knows something.


    "When I pass the beauty to Lin Wei, I''ll arrange for two young people." This is Lin Chengguang''s original words.


    Because of this, Lin Wei will be so helpless, so uneasy, she knows what her fate will be after today.


    Today, what Lin Wei inherits is not only beauty, but also the marriage left by the previous generation''s enmity, the political marriage that Lin Wei has always been against.


    Lin Wei has been hiding this from Ning Ji, not because she doesn''t want to say it, but because she doesn''t dare.


    On the night of murongxue''s birthday party, when Ning Ji was taken away by Tang Qingcang, Lin Wei wanted to say it, but in the end, she didn''t say it.


    Yes, on the emotional issue, Lin Wei, who has always been self-improvement, is too cowardly.


    After a long period of emotional repression, Lin Wei finally finds her lover, but she still has to face the fact and the fiance.


    Cowardly, she chose to hide it. She didn''t know how long to hide it, and she didn''t know what to do in the future.


    Really a silly woman, even if hide, even if escape, finally have to face.


    "Yeah, come on, come on." Ning Ji smiles and sells a cute.


    "Come on Lin Wei also smiles.


    In Lin Wei''s dictionary, the word "smile" is mosaic. Ning Ji hasn''t seen Lin Wei smile several times until today. At this time, her smile is very charming.


    "My father said that his shares will be divided into two parts. I will take 80% and you will take 20%." Lin Wei said.


    In Lin Chengguang''s hands, he has almost half of the shares of beauty products. When Ning Ji heard that Lin Chengguang had prepared a share for himself, his breathing was not smooth.The heart beat faster and the brain blurry. The news was so awesome that Ning Ji almost didn''t die.


    "What? You say that again? " Ning Ji tried to restrain his impulse to shout out.


    "I take 80%, you take 20%." Lin Wei gave Ning Ji a white look.


    At ordinary times, Ningji still has the feeling that money is like dirt. Why is it so unsettled today? It''s 20% of the shares.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Ning Ji shook his head hard and pinched himself hard. After confirming that it was not a dream, he turned around and began to count with his fingers.


    Even Ning Ji, the planning manager, doesn''t know what the market value of beauty products is. He can only temporarily set a minimum value of about 3 billion.


    Among the three billion yuan, Lin Chengguang accounts for half, that is 1.5 billion yuan. The 1.5 billion yuan is 20% of the total. Ning Ji finally gets a figure that makes the brain lack of oxygen.


    300 million! This is the number Ning Ji didn''t even dare to think about. A few days ago, he almost died of joy after taking 50 million yuan from Tang Qingcang.


    Now there are 300 million will soon be in the hands of Ning Ji, Ning Ji made the most correct response, a turn down.


    "But there is another point, that 20% of the shares are temporarily placed in your name, and the chairman of the board of directors of beauty products has the right to withdraw them unconditionally within three years." Lin Wei added another sentence.


    Spirit is in a trance Ning Ji heard this, suddenly stood up, he is really white happy ah.


    Needless to think, this is Lin Chengguang''s means again. He relies on this share to bind Ning Ji.


    American company, AIX group, these two international groups are the partners of beauty products, but the cooperative relationship is established by Ningji.


    Lin Chengguang''s hand is to use shares to bind Ning Ji, to do a good job, and not to give Ning Ji a chance to change his job.


    Love daughter to deep, Ning Ji can understand, in the heart began to some respect Lin Chengguang.


    Ning Ji used to scold Lin Chengguang. Although he was only in his heart, he still showed great disrespect.


    "Oh, I see. Let me keep it for you." Ningji to no performance more lost.


    It''s hard for Ningji to accept the money. If Lin Chengguang really wants to give Ningji shares at this time, it means Ningji is having a soft meal.


    Can suffer a loss, can eat excrement, cannot eat soft rice! Ning Ji, a male chauvinist, has always taken this sentence as a wake-up call, constantly warning himself to abide by the principles.


    "No, if I am still the chairman of the board in three years'' time, I will definitely give you the 20%." Lin Wei said.


    Because now Lin Chengguang is still in charge, this matter is decided by Lin Chengguang, there are only two possibilities to change.


    Either Lin Chengguang changes his decision, or Lin Wei allocates it when it''s due.


    "I see." Ning Ji nodded and had many thoughts.


    This is the salary that Lin Chengguang gave him in advance. As long as he worked in meipin for three years, he can get the salary if he doesn''t die after the expiration.


    Before the deadline, Ning Ji can only get interest, and can''t move this astronomical salary at all.


    Lin Chengguang, not to mention Ning Ji, will follow Lin Wei''s work in beauty products. He will help Lin Wei manage and develop beauty products. As long as Lin Wei doesn''t drive him away, he will stay.


    In addition to working in beauty products, it''s also very important that I haven''t died after the deadline, which is more painful.


    To put it mildly, Ning Ji doesn''t know when he will live. If he can, he hopes to live a long life.


    But in the current situation, Ning Ji is too dangerous. People want him to die all the time. In addition to Sun Hong, the terrible enemy, Ning Ji''s enemy is also the Murong family.


    And one more, Lin Wei''s fiance.


    At this time, Ning Ji doesn''t know the identity of Lin Wei''s fiance. He doesn''t know that Lin Wei''s fiance is Murong Kaiyu, the young master of Murong family.


    Lin Chengguang is to use this astronomical number to retain Ning Ji and indirectly guarantee the survival and development of beauty products.


    Lin Chengguang is a business genius and a great father. Before inheriting, he planned things for his daughter in three years.


    Lin Chengguang doesn''t have to worry about beauty products at all. Instead, he has to worry about whether he will regret his retirement or not.


    Ning Ji is a smart man. He never stops at the surface when he thinks about problems. Ning Ji tries to analyze the problems at a deeper level. With super brain power, he suddenly comes up with a possibility.


    This retirement of Lin Chengguang is related to that political marriage. Ning Ji is sure, 100% sure.


    According to the current situation, Lin Chengguang''s political marriage must have been for the sake of beauty.


    However, Lin Chengguang now gives the beauty products to Lin Wei, which deviates from his original intention. This is a contradiction in itself.


    Most people can''t think of this at all. Ning Ji was scared to take a breath after this comparison appeared in his brain. He probably understood.


    Not to understand this retirement, Ning Ji understood everything, what a Lin Chengguang!


    Ning Ji was not too surprised when he got the answer, which was completely in line with Lin Chengguang''s method. He had to admire that even Ning Ji wanted to break his head to get the answer.


    "Come on, don''t make the reporters wait." Ning Ji said.Lin Wei nodded and giggled. She didn''t know where to get a badge.


    The badge has the logo of beauty products. This is the employee card of beauty products. The position is the manager of the planning department, and the name is Ning Ji!


    Bent down, the chest card in Ningji chest compared, Linwei is to find a good position don''t go up.


    Don''t worry about the badge. When they come to the front desk, the press conference will start soon. All the important people have taken their seats one by one. It''s just the two of them.


    Lin Wei smiles at Ning Ji. After getting Ning Ji''s encouraging eyes, Lin Wei nods and goes to the seat with her own name.


    Today, Lin Chengguang is the leading role, and Lin Wei is the second leading role, so the father and daughter''s position is the most prominent in the middle.


    Ning Ji looks at the long table. In the middle are Lin Chengguang and Lin Wei. Outside are director Fei and director Huang. Outside are other members of the board of directors.


    After counting more than ten old men on the board of directors, Ning Ji finally found his own seat. The salary was pretty good, ranking first among the management staff.


    In other words, apart from Lin Chengguang, Lin Wei and the board of directors, Ning Ji has the highest status of beauty products.


    This is a great benefit for a young man who has just been in the company for less than two months. Chen Hubiao, an old man who has been in the company for decades, doesn''t even have a seat.


    Ah?! Yes, why didn''t you see Chen Hubiao? Even if you didn''t arrive, Lin Chengguang didn''t even have a seat.


    Chen Hubiao is also a major shareholder of the company. He holds about 10% of the shares in his hand. No matter how humble he is, he has to arrange a position for others.


    According to Lin Chengguang''s work style, we shouldn''t be so impolite. Can we say something happened that we don''t know? Ning Ji is very confused.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to think more, the press conference began. There were hundreds of reporters around. Although Ning Ji was not the first time to participate in this kind of press conference, he was almost blinded by the flash.


    Huaxia is a famous big enterprise. Although the status of beauty products in Huaxia is no better than that of the four major groups, it is also the top among the top.


    At this press conference, radio stations and newspapers of all sizes in the city of Fujian sent a lot of reporters. What''s more, they came from the surrounding cities just to take a few photos.


    After all the staff were seated, the flash light turned into a fluorescent light, and there was no sign that it would go out, one after another.


    After shooting for five minutes, Ning Ji felt that he was about to do an X-ray. Lin Chengguang finally waved his hand with a smile, indicating that the reporters would stop taking photos first.


    Although the reporters were excited, they did not dare to make any noise to obstruct the speech. This is Lin Chengguang.


    Lin Chengguang, a business genius, is a man of the hour in China. His status in public places is no less than that of mayors.


    "It''s a great honor for me to invite such multimedia friends to witness together today." Lin Chengguang looked around politely, and everyone in this polite saying was very happy.


    Of course, the reporters are not the only ones off the stage. For the sake of Lin Chengguang''s press conference, even the municipal Party committee sent people to come.


    Ning Ji sits on the stage and sees an acquaintance. Liang Shuhao sits below, but his attention is all on Ning Ji.


    After two people look at each other and smile, Ning Ji takes his eyes away. He feels a little guilty. He promised others to help, but he hasn''t helped at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "I''ve been involved in shopping malls for more than 30 years. Looking back, it''s hard and bumpy. The success of beauty products depends on the efforts of all employees!" Lin Chengguang is worthy of being a big man. He even has no polite words in his manuscripts.


    It has nothing to do with the employees. It''s all the efforts of the management and leaders.


    The nature of the following employees is similar to that of migrant workers. They all act according to orders and then wait to die. The planning department is the only one with some new ideas.


    "Now that I''m old, it''s time to change the position of the chairman. Today''s press conference is to pass on the position of the chairman." Lin Chengguang said here, suddenly burst into tears.


    With moist eyes, Lin Chengguang took off his eyes and gently wiped the corners of his eyes with a paper towel.


    There is no false element in the tears. Although the man has tears, everyone can understand why Lin Chengguang is crying at the moment.


    It''s gratifying to have worked hard for more than 30 years to achieve these results. Lin Chengguang has never lost anything in his life.


    Although his road was bumpy when he was young, it was very wide. Compared with those who took a flat and narrow path, Lin Chengguang''s life was a legend.


    Ordinary light life, or wonderful life, this is all young people must choose a question, Lin Chengguang is to choose the latter.


    If he wants to have a wonderful life, he must pay the price. The road is extremely rough, but Lin Chengguang has climbed the whole journey.


    "The son of heaven, the business genius!"


    "In addition to the directors of the four major groups, how many of them can be compared with Mr. Lin?"


    "Just two partners of Aix group and American group, Lin Chengguang''s achievements have been able to put beauty products into four groups."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Although Lin Wei disagrees with Lin Chengguang in some opinions, she is still filial. Seeing her father''s tears, Lin Wei quickly helps to wipe them.


    "Friends from the media, friends present, this is my daughter, Lin Wei, who is also my successor, the chairman of meipinxin Lin Chengguang controlled the next mood, slowly said.


    This sentence caused a lot of repercussions. It''s not that the content is too much. Almost everyone knows that Lin Wei is the only one in this position.


    No small repercussions, all because of Lin Wei''s amazing and sounded, beauty beauty If heaven, this is the name for Lin Wei.


    Inside and outside, Lin Wei is well deserved, and probably no one can sit as chairman of the board except her.


    "I, Lin Chengguang, am not an ancient monarch. I don''t know how to carry out hereditary system. Lin Wei definitely has the ability to sit in this position." Lin Chengguang explained.


    In fact, there is no need for this explanation. People in Mindu all know Lin Wei''s name. She comes out of the mud but does not dye, and she cleans the water but does not demon.


    Lin Wei is different from other rich second-generation young masters. She is not the second-generation master who is waiting to die. This beautiful woman who is favored by heaven not only has perfect appearance, but also has extremely high talent.


    Now the applause is like thunder, and the flash light rings again. Ning Ji has a question while clapping. How do those reporters take pictures when they clap?


    The members of the board of directors and the management of the company also kept clapping. They all agreed with the resolution of Lin Chengguang and agreed with both hands.


    It''s because of Lin Chengguang''s leadership that beauty products have achieved its present status. These board members and managers think that they do not have the talent and decision-making power of Lin Chengguang, and they are not convinced that anyone can take this position.


    But Lin Wei is different. Tiger father has no dog daughter. When she was a personnel manager, Lin Wei showed excellent working ability, which everyone saw.


    Ning Ji is undoubtedly the one who claps hands the most. Of course, it''s not because of those shares or others. Ning Ji is happy for Lin Wei.


    What Lin Wei always wants to do is to prove her ability. Now she has finally done it. Lin Wei is very happy.


    Lin Wei is happy, so is Ning Ji.


    Stand up, Lin Wei light cough, holding the microphone ready to make a speech.


    But at this time, the door of the meeting hall was kicked open, and the thump was very harsh.


    It seems that the villains are all dressed in black. The black windbreaker of the three people who come in will not make people feel that it is a good thing.


    Ning Ji saw the man clearly, and his face showed an angry expression.


    "Wei Hui, Chen Hubiao, Chen Jian!"


    As soon as these three villains appeared, they attracted the flash light to the past and took away more than half of the limelight.


    Needless to say, Chen Hubiao and Chen Jian are hot news. As a member of the board of directors, they didn''t attend the press conference, which is easy for people to think.


    Is there a conflict or something else? The media, which is full of troubles, wants to solve the mystery.


    Wei Hui''s appearance is even more shocking. He has been interviewed many times as the general manager of Mindu Aerospace before. With his unique background, Wei Hui is a real red man in Mindu.


    Most reporters don''t know about Wei Hui''s work in beauty products, so they are puzzled about the reason for Wei Hui''s appearance.Why did the general manager of Mindu aerospace company come here to support us?


    With a smile on their faces, the three went over the rows of seats and came to the stage under the flash of the media reporters.


    "Ha ha ha, long time no see." Ning Ji kept his voice very low. It was estimated that all he could hear was the old man on the board of directors.


    The old man heard Ning Ji''s words, inexplicably looked at Ning Ji, just want to ask what happened, suddenly heard a voice.


    "Ha ha ha, long time no see!" Laughter is disgusting. It''s more hairy than the Queen''s three section smile. All the people who listen to it are goose bumps.


    And the dialogue has no bright spot, just like Ning Ji said before, the only difference is that he added an ending auxiliary word, which can be ignored.


    The old man on the board of directors was surprised and thought that Ning Ji was a God and could read his mind.


    "Long time no see." Lin Chengguang laughs casually. He has already announced his abdication and is not so serious.


    Look at Chen Hubiao''s eyes, but with a trace of pity, he has jumped out, Chen Hubiao but also in there chronic suicide.


    "Hey, little girl, are you ready to accept beauty products? I''m sorry, your preparation is in vain Ning Ji spoke to himself in a very low voice.


    The old man of the board of directors heard it again. This time, his eyes were no longer inexplicable, but fanatical.


    As expected, the next moment Chen Hubiao said, "little girl, are you ready to take over beauty products? I''m sorry, your preparation is in vain


    is as like as two peas. The old board director is dressed. This Ning Ji is really amazing.


    "What''s next?" Whispered the old board man.


    Good guy, the villains over there are rampant. The old man here is childlike and wants to play dialogue guessing with Ning Ji.


    "And you Ningji, today next year is your death day." Ning Ji said without thinking.


    The old man on the board of directors was surprised and obviously didn''t believe this sentence. No one said so.


    But it turns out that Ning Ji is right. Chen Hubiao immediately turns his gun to attack Ning Ji after he is rampant with Lin Chengguang and Lin Wei.


    "And you, Ningji. Today next year is your death day Chen Hubiao smiles kindly.


    But Ning Ji knows that behind the kindness is ferocity. It''s a smiling fox.


    The old man of the board of directors who just talked to Ning Ji was stupid. He almost didn''t kneel down to Ning Ji on the spot. NIMA''s is amazing!


    This is the art of mind reading. You can know what the other person wants to say at first. The shocking power is no worse than the black windbreaker.


    In fact, Ning Ji doesn''t know how to read the mind. It''s hard to predict people''s minds. No matter how high his IQ is, Ning Ji doesn''t dare to speculate on people''s minds at will. This is the result of his synthesis of Chen Hubiao''s character and current position.


    As for why to say it, Ning Ji doesn''t know. Maybe he''s too keen to play. He won''t forget to play when the war is around the corner.


    Ning Ji turns to look at Lin''s father and daughter, and finds that they are both in a dilemma. Lin Chengguang doesn''t want to fight Chen Hubiao any more.


    He''s been planning for a long time, and now he''s going to retire. If Lin Chengguang fights Chen Hubiao again, he''s planning for nothing.


    As for Lin Wei, it may be that she has more than her heart and less than her strength. She wants to drive Chen Hubiao away, but she has no choice but to turn her eyes to Ning Ji.


    How dare Ning Ji be careless when his girlfriend asks for help? He immediately stands up.


    "Chen Hubiao, there are a lot of reporters present. What you said just now can be regarded as a threat." Ning Ji laughs, "if anything happens to me today, you Chen Hubiao will be responsible."


    Who is Ning Ji? If there is an upper limit, Ning Ji is the only one who breaks the upper limit.


    When he didn''t want to face, all the people who saw him would feel that his face was numb. This sentence was mistaken for Chen Hubiao.


    The reporters sighed that the flash light was on again, and Ning Ji was captured countless times.


    After listening to Ning Ji''s words, Chen Hubiao''s smile doesn''t diminish. If this problem can''t be solved, Chen Hubiao certainly doesn''t dare to come here to make a fool of himself.


    "Then I pray that you will live a long life and not be killed by a car when you go out." Chen Hubiao''s words are full of gunpowder.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji is speechless. Chen Hubiao, you are selling cute.


    Just as they were about to scold, Wei Hui suddenly said something in Chen Hubiao''s ear. Chen Hubiao closed his mouth after hearing it.


    Finally on the court? Ning Ji has some expectations in his heart. The only one among the three is Wei Hui.


    Although Wei Hui is narrow-minded and Ning Ji has won him many times, it doesn''t mean that he has no ability.


    In the information given by Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji has a new understanding of Wei Hui, a proud young man with a three-year-old history.


    If Wei Hui''s impression on Ning Ji was disgusting and disgusting, now Ning Ji won''t look at it like this any more. He realizes that he has been wrong and has been kept in the dark by Wei Hui''s cover up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    In fact, if you think about it a little bit, you can see that each member of Mindu shenchao organization is a leader of the young generation. Wei Hui is known as Hua Chen and Cheng Rong.


    Cheng Rong''s aura Ning Ji has learned that it is a strong one. And Huachen is also known as the master of human relations. There is no other way to play with human relations.


    Wei Hui is the same as the former two. If he is really just a narrow-minded rich second generation without real talent and learning, it would be too insulting to Hua Chen and Cheng Rong.


    The arrogant coat makes Wei Hui unpopular, which is also Wei Hui''s excellence.


    He can camouflage himself with arrogance and hide his true face in the thick fog all the time. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiaofan this time, Ning Ji would have been fooled.


    "Ningji, this has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask for trouble. Go home." Wei Hui said lightly.


    In the words, what is revealed is no longer arrogance, but a kind of extreme calm.


    This is Wei Hui''s real face. Before Ning Ji, he was really blind. He didn''t see that the boy was pretending.


    It must be that the war broke out. Sun Hong, the prince, needed manpower, so he took out Wei Hui''s Secret chess.


    "Well, I''m not used to this way of speaking." Wei Hui smiles and talks to himself.


    Wei Hui did pretend before. After he came back from studying abroad, Wei Hui became a proud young man according to Sun Hong''s instructions.


    Although it''s not difficult to pretend to be arrogant, it''s tiring to keep such an arrogant attitude all the time. Over time, Wei Hui becomes really arrogant.


    However, after Sun Hong said that, Wei Hui still found out his calm before going abroad, and changed from proud childe to calm childe.


    Ning Ji is a little speechless. Maybe he can guess why Wei Hui disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger.


    First dress up as arrogant, no talent and no virtue, and then uncover the mask to show their true colors in the war and surprise the enemy.


    I don''t know if it was Sun Hong''s idea or Wei Hui''s own decision. In short, Ning Ji just wants to say one thing now. Your Divine organizations are all in strange shapes!


    "Wei Hui, Ming people don''t talk in secret. Today, in front of such a multimedia friend, you can say whatever you want." Ning Ji looks at Lin Wei again.


    Lin Wei''s expression is still like that, and because of Wei Hui''s change, Lin Wei has a lot of worries. The calmness revealed in this discourse is enough to prove that Wei Hui has strength.


    In order not to worry about Lin Wei, in order to solve the farce as soon as possible, Ning Ji decided to get to the point.


    But up to now, Ning Ji is a little strange, why people come to the door, only his own stand out.


    None of the directors of the board of directors, the managers and directors of other departments can stand up.


    Take a closer look at those board members. If there is a smile on their faces, Ning Ji probably understands that it must be arranged by Lin Chengguang.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Wei Hui holds 6% of the shares of beauty products, and now he wants to withdraw the shares. If I can''t get the money within an hour, I will sell these shares." What Wei Hui said was clear and loud.


    This sentence, like thunder, exploded directly in the meeting hall, arousing thousands of waves.


    Ask for withdrawal, people who don''t know that Wei Hui''s brain is broken, holding the shares of beauty products in his hand, but also withdraw?


    Beauty products is a big group with a market value of more than one billion. The annual profits of those major projects alone are more than one billion. These 6% stocks can get tens of millions of dividends at least a year.


    Only a fool would ask to withdraw shares. Reporters looked at Wei Hui and found that Wei Hui didn''t look like a fool.


    "I also have 8% of the shares in my hand, and I also want to withdraw the shares!" Chen Hubiao followed closely.


    There was another thunder, another stone that stirred up a thousand waves, and all the water had turned into spray.


    Reporters may have been shocked by Wei Hui''s words, but they were not frightened by Chen Hubiao''s words. They just looked at Chen Hubiao''s face according to the normal process and found that Chen Hubiao didn''t look like a fool.


    Lin Chengguang moved, want to stand up to solve the trouble, can see daughter and Ningji, or choose to silence.


    He is old, so it''s time for him to leave the world to the young people. If he can''t pass this barrier, Lin Chengguang really needs to consider whether he wants to retire.


    Lin Wei didn''t show anything, but she began to worry. If Ning Ji couldn''t deal with it, what should she do?


    Do you want to bow to your father and prove your incompetence? Or hide in the room to cry a good pass, in front of the doll to talk about their depression?


    The members of the board of directors were also surprised. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this. They didn''t expect that Chen Hubiao would play this trick.


    "One hour, the clock starts." Wei Hui looked at his watch and said faintly.


    It''s really like learning something. I was proud to the sky when I was playing proud childe, but now I''m calm. It''s really admirable.All the people at the scene were abnormal, either surprised or worried, or excited or excited. The only one who remained normal was Ning Ji.


    Wei Hui, the proud son of Wei Hui, was not called this a few years ago. The story goes back a long time.


    That year, Wei Hui was 16 years old. At that time, he was still a calm and dying man. No matter what he met, he was very calm. He had the meaning of being a big man.


    On the night before studying abroad, Wei Hui met with Sun Hong. At that time, Sun Hong only said one word.


    "I need a proud young man." Sun Hong''s original words are like this.


    Wei Hui was one of the first members of the shenchao organization. That year, the shenchao organization had just been established. Wei Hui agreed to Sun Hong''s request without thinking about it.


    He knows that he should be the best person to play the role of proud childe. Huachen, taiyinrou and Chengrong, taiyanggang are not suitable for the role of proud childe.


    By the way, there were only four people in the organization at that time.


    It wasn''t long, maybe only one year, to study in the United States. Because of the development needs of the divine organization, Wei Hui returned home.


    Before returning to China, Wei Hui fulfilled Sun Hong''s request and completely became an arrogant young man.


    At that time, Wei Hui was not well-known. Ten years ago, Mindu aerospace company was just established, and shenchao group was also developing. Therefore, few people knew that Wei Hui''s arrogant coat was a calm heart.


    suck up the construction of Uncle Wei Hui''s information network. It''s only that he has been to the United States and stayed there for a year.


    It was also by Tang Qingcang that Ning Ji learned about it and that Wei Hui was such a terrible person.


    The highest level of acting, has put himself into the role, Wei Hui is an excellent actor, successfully performed a play for Sun Hong.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Wei Hui still remembers what the prince said to himself last night.


    "I need you to come back." Just like ten years ago, a simple sentence is what Wei Hui has been looking forward to for a long time.


    In order to help this man, Wei Hui lived under his coat for ten years. When he was about to forget his nature, he finally got the order to change back.


    In addition to excitement, Wei Hui was a little reluctant. He fell in love with the feeling of arrogance.


    Memories are wonderful. Wei Hui is immersed in memories and can''t extricate himself. Suddenly, he is woken up by a voice.


    "Wei Hui, are you sure you want to withdraw?" Ning Ji asked again.


    Kneading his forehead, Wei Hui knew that he was thinking too much. Those memories are beautiful, but they are not as real as the present.


    Living in the present, if a person is recalling all day, that person is useless.


    "Yes, within an hour, if you don''t see the money, the shares will be released." Wei Hui nodded in affirmation.


    "Ningji, what do you do this time?" Chen Jian also timely inserted a sentence.


    Ning Ji does not care about Chen Jian. What he is thinking about now is whether Lin Chengguang has money or not.


    Wei Hui''s and Chen Hubiao''s shares, together with a piece of stock, are about 600 million yuan. Ning Ji can''t get the money alone.


    Fifty million Ningji can be advanced, but what about the remaining money? In the end, it''s up to Lin Chengguang.


    Suddenly, Lin Wei''s helpless face appears in Ning Ji''s brain. He doesn''t go to see Lin Wei, but the picture suddenly appears in his brain.


    Always said to help Lin Wei, but Ning Ji didn''t do anything before. Now is the best opportunity, but Ning Ji can''t do anything.


    Today is the time to prove Lin Wei, and it''s also the time for Lin Chengguang to retire. If Ning Ji can''t help Lin Wei deal with this matter, the press conference will end early.


    When the press conference is over, Lin Chengguang is still the chairman of meipin, while Lin Wei will never have a chance in her life.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji took out the phone from his pocket and dialed a series of numbers.


    Put the phone in my ear, the next moment Ning Ji heard a more calm voice, through the phone Ning Ji can feel the aura, more calm than Wei Hui.


    "Ningji, I know what happened over there." Tang Qingcang said very flatly.


    "I want another 500 million." Ning Ji said his request directly.


    Five hundred million. It''s not a small sum. Even Tang Qingcang, the son of the Tang clan, can''t get it out.


    Tang Qingcang is rich, but most of them are fixed assets, and the current capital is certainly not up to this figure.


    All the rich people will invest and make money from their own money. Basically, few people will put their money in the bank to rust and rot.


    "Keep that expression. Now let me remind you." Tang Qing Cang there lightly a smile, smile of rather Ji some understand.


    The next moment, just when Tang Qingcang wants to remind which sentence, Ning Ji suddenly hang up the phone.


    In fact, it''s all right. Ning Ji thinks too much about it. There''s no trouble in his imagination. The sentence that Tang Qingcang wants to remind Ning Ji also guesses it."What they want is beauty, beauty and make a fool of themselves."


    Tang Qingcang must want to say this. He has 600 million shares. No matter how bold he is, Wei Hui and Chen Hubiao dare not throw them out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    What they have to do is just to make a fool of beauty products. These stocks are the only chips they can control beauty products. If they throw them out now, they will not be able to sing in the future.


    "Six hundred million, in an hour." Ning Ji said.


    The expression has not changed. Everyone thinks that ningjina''s phone call just now is to arrange funds. No one doubts that there is a fake in it.


    Except Wei Hui.


    Wei Hui is the one who knows Ning Ji best. The detailed information of Ning Ji in the divine organization, Wei Hui, has been recited like a stream, and they have fought each other many times. He can probably be sure that Ning Ji is bluffing.


    Although Ning Ji was connected with Tang Qingcang not long ago, Tang Qingcang couldn''t just give Ning Ji 500 million yuan to save the market, because the amount is too large.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Wei Hui''s tone is still so flat.


    Ning Ji''s forehead exudes a few drops of sweat, as if things are not as smooth as he estimated, and some of them are going to screw up.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Because of the sudden appearance of Wei Hui and Chen Jian''s father and son, the press conference had to be temporarily suspended, and the reporters were invited out, because what happened in the venue was the family affairs of meipin.


    Since it''s a family affair, outsiders can''t intervene. The reporter is Ning Ji''s representative.


    Pulling Lin Wei to the backstage, Ning Ji is very embarrassed to spit out his just bold behavior and tell Lin Wei that he doesn''t have the money.


    "I knew that." Lin Wei smiles, as if she has laughed many times today.


    Holding Ning Ji, Lin Wei leans her head on Ning Ji''s chest and quietly closes her eyes.


    "In fact, I should have told you about it long ago. It''s my fault." Lin Wei said to herself, "last night, my father told me that Chen Hubiao would definitely make trouble today."


    Ning Ji didn''t have any idea, he also guessed it, this should be Lin Chengguang''s last test to Lin Wei.


    "I will definitely work with your future son-in-law to solve this crisis." that''s what I said at that time Lin Wei''s head rubs against Ning Ji''s chest. It seems that she has found a comfortable posture. Lin Wei''s voice becomes more comfortable.


    Ning Ji is a little speechless. Lin Wei has really learned to be cute. Just like a kitten, he rubs around in his arms. It''s also Ning Ji''s fault. If someone else changes, he will die of nosebleed.


    Ning Ji once remembered that someone said that if animals were used as a metaphor, women were cats.


    Coquetry is a woman''s natural skill. Ning Ji always thought that Lin Wei had forgotten this skill. Now it seems that she doesn''t. Lin Wei keeps it very well and has trained coquetry to the full level.


    Looking at this lovely "kitten" arching in his arms, Ning Ji only felt that Dantian was hot and dry.


    Although it''s not the time to be dirty, it doesn''t prevent Ning Ji from holding Lin Wei for a while. You''re only allowed to rub me. I''m not allowed to rub you.


    "Then Dad said, 600 million, he was ready early in the morning, as long as I choose to give up you, he will come out to rescue the market." Lin Wei said here and suddenly opened her eyes.


    A pair of big watery eyes, it seems that there are two elves living in them, and Ning Ji is intoxicated with them.


    But when intoxicated, Ning Ji or listen to this sentence, the original Lin Chengguang has been waiting here.


    To end their relationship by force in this way is to give Lin Wei a multiple choice question, whether to choose to prove herself or to protect her true love.


    Integrating this matter into the previous reasoning results, Ning Ji doesn''t think about it for the time being. Lin Chengguang''s purpose is known, and he doesn''t need to have a sense of crisis.


    "You didn''t promise?" Ning Ji asked softly.


    "Yes." Lin Wei nodded gently.


    The posture of the two people is just like the deep and selfless embrace of the young men and women who have just met.


    Lin Wei probably feel hold enough, suddenly came to Ningji, no omen of red lips pasted in the past.


    Ningji didn''t respond at all. What happened today? Lin Wei, who was always cold, suddenly took the initiative and kissed her.


    Ning Ji that excited ah, a moment brain all blank, by Lin Wei beauty kiss, this kind of stimulation is not inferior to the spirit and the flesh of the intersection.


    At this time, Ning Ji plays Xiaoshou again. At a loss, he is so kissed by Lin Wei that he doesn''t even cooperate.


    Lin Wei''s kissing scar is raw and astringent. It''s the kind of dry kiss with the mouth close to the mouth. She sucks Ning Ji''s lips clumsily, making Ning Ji feel empty.


    Originally is to play Xiaoshou, but Linwei so let Ningji how to play, Ningji can only drag Linwei''s small face, teach her how to kiss.


    Sticking out her tongue, Lin Wei seems to know something. Lilac''s little tongue turns into a naughty elf and keeps dodging. She is playing hide and seek with Ning Ji, the big snake.


    Ning Ji understood that he was teased by Lin Wei again. Today, Lin Wei is not normal. She is cute and coquettish. Ning Ji feels that this is a good omen.


    Two tongues play for a long time of hide and seek, finally let Ningji caught Linwei, French tongue kiss just officially began.Lin Wei really doesn''t have much experience. Her experience in this field only exists in the kissing of the leading men and women in TV dramas. Although she knows how to do it, she can''t grasp the details well.


    Ning Ji always wanted to be a minor, but when he met Lin Wei, who had little experience, he could only turn to attack. Lin Wei, who had been kissing Ning Ji by force, fell into the situation of passive defense.


    Lin Wei is very intoxicated with this feeling.


    Pro is working hard, Ningji suddenly was pushed away, Ningji some inexplicable, secretly licked his lips.


    "Well, for a change, it''s suffocating." Lin Wei breathes fresh air.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji''s eyes are straight. It seems that he really needs more practice.


    The white broken car appeared so suddenly that everyone in the field was shocked. Fortunately, there was no one standing in front of the stage at the moment, causing no casualties.


    The dust is diffuse, Ning Ji covers nose to keep coughing, in the heart already will Tang Qingcang and Tang Xiaofan this one master servant scolded n times, don''t take so pit father.


    Even if they suddenly appear, they drive in directly. Do you want to attract attention and win the leading role today by using this way of appearance?


    It must be true that Tang Qingcang has a bad record. Last time in jinbihuihuang, this guy came down from the sky and robbed the protagonist of murongxue.


    "NIMA, you will die if you don''t pretend to be forced!" In the dust, Ning Ji pointed to the direction of the broken car.


    I thought I was arrogant enough. Now Ning Ji knows what a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    Before all the dust is gone, the security personnel of wengsun and meipin are already in place, holding cold weapons to surround the white broken car.


    There was a panic at the scene, and the general scream of killing pigs could not be heard. Only a few people remained calm.


    Lin Chengguang is one of them. All along, Lin Chengguang is famous for his steadiness, not to mention that he has special preparation today, so that he won''t be scared by the broken cars coming in.


    Wei Hui was also calm. He covered his nose with a white handkerchief. He didn''t even change his expression in his eyes. It seemed that all this was in his expectation.


    In fact, it''s not the case. Although Wei Hui is the best of the younger generation in Mindu, most of his kung fu is shown in acting. He has no superhuman intelligence.


    The rest are Ning Ji and Lin Wei. Ning Ji knows who is coming and is not afraid at all.


    As for Lin Wei, she holds Ning Ji''s arm tightly, can feel the existence of Ning Ji, Lin Wei is not afraid of anything.


    In addition to the above four people, the others either scream, or flee, or panic, Tang Qingcang''s appearance is still shocking.


    "Listen to the people inside, you are surrounded. Put down your weapons and come out immediately. Surrender is your only way out!" The security captain, holding a rubber stick, incarnated as the messenger of justice, spoke out the words of the police uncle.


    Ning Ji turns his lips and goes up to explain the situation to the security team leader. If he starts again, it will really make a big deal. Ning Ji doesn''t think that more than 30 security guards on the scene are Tang Xiaofan''s opponents.


    The relationship between the security team leader and Ning Ji is also quite good. All of them are officials of the same Dynasty, but Ning Ji is responsible for the planning department of the soul department, and the team leader is responsible for the security department.


    After listening to Ning Ji''s explanation of the situation, the security captain lifted the first level alert and withdrew with his brothers.


    At this time, Tang Qingcang in the car just opened the door and stepped out a slender leg.


    Tang Qingcang is tall and slender. If you just look at his legs, many men will have to be excited for a long time.


    Ning Ji saw a leg, still have that purple suit, in the heart more firm, Tang Qing Cang today is to install Force.


    "Hello everyone Tang Qingcang got out of the car and waved his hand as if he were the leader of the parade.


    Wei Hui''s face was startled. Lin Chengguang was also surprised. Liang Shuhao''s expression in the corner also changed slightly.


    In addition to these three people, other people look at Tang Qingcang''s eyes as if they were looking at a madman, mostly abusive and sarcastic.


    Waiting patiently for Tang Qingcang to say hello, he finally has no hope for nothing. After the show, Tang Qingcang walks straight to Ningji.


    Standing beside Ning Ji, Tang Qingcang''s purple suit and Ning Ji''s white suit are placed together, showing the elegant and noble atmosphere. Both of them look like gentlemen.


    Although Lin Wei was wearing a dark blue professional suit, she could also set off the two "gentlemen", and the press conference immediately turned into a high-end reception. By contrast, Wei Hui''s three piece black windbreaker was too bad.


    "How''s it going?" Ning Ji asked in a low voice beside Tang Qing Cang''er.


    "Xiao Fan, give things to Ning Ji." Tang Qingcang made a loud finger, and Tang Xiaofan, who was deeply loaded in the car, got out of the car.


    Walking to Ning Ji, Tang Xiaofan handed over a bank card, then stood behind the three without saying a word, looking like a loyal bodyguard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Good guy, Ning Ji can''t help but make complaints about Tang''s green. What''s wrong with the big boy of Tang gate? Don''t even bother to deliver something Tang Xiaofan?


    It''s not the weight of the card, but the value. There are hundreds of millions in it.


    "Wei Hui, keep trading." Ning Ji took the bank card and whimpered a few times, but the card was too small to fan.


    Complacency, in addition to complacency, there are no words to describe Ning Ji''s mood now. He is so complacent.


    Wei Hui, you''re awesome, aren''t you? I transferred 600 million yuan as soon as I made a phone call. How about you pretend to be calm and show me?


    Not to mention, Ning Ji thought so, and Wei Hui did the same. After seeing the bank card in Ning Ji''s hand, Wei Hui was as calm as ever.


    Without any change of expression, it seems that what Ning Ji is holding is not a bank card with hundreds of millions, but a worthless card.


    But Chen Jian''s face has become a pig''s liver color. This guy is so sad. He just found a chance to defeat Ning Ji, and suddenly he was turned over.


    Gorgeous reversal, it is gorgeous reversal, the emergence of Tang Qingcang smashed Wei Hui''s plot, but also smashed Chen Jian''s only little self-esteem.


    At this moment, Chen Jianzhen felt the gap and felt that he could not compare with Ning Ji.


    When Ning Ji made a phone call, someone sent him cash. Chen Jian thought about himself again. When he was in trouble, his former good brothers and friends didn''t even answer the phone. This is not comparable at all.


    Chen Jian doesn''t know why, why a loser, Ning Ji, has the help of a young master of a big family, but he doesn''t have half a true friend who is so much better than Ning Ji.


    Is this the difference in life? Chen Jian didn''t want to admit it and didn''t dare to admit it. He had to cheat himself with luck.


    "How do we know if that card really has 600 million?" Chen Hubiao did not believe that.


    Chen Hubiao has experienced too many things. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is about to see through the so-called people.


    Chen Hubiao, known as the smiling fox, is good at scheming. With his understanding of the world, this kind of thing is impossible.


    Who would have nothing to do to send money to a loser by car racing. Chen Hubiao thinks that either there is a problem with the bank card or Tang Qingcang is a fool.


    Obviously, the possibility of the latter is very small, so Chen Hubiao decided that there was something wrong with the card.


    "You can look it up." Ning Ji is very confident.


    Chen Hubiao was speechless as soon as his words came out. Ning Ji''s words had driven him to a dead end.


    This time I came to the press conference with Wei Hui, the purpose is not to withdraw the shares. Chen Hubiao will not withdraw the shares of beauty products even if he dies. The shares in his hand prove to be the hens who lay golden eggs.


    8% shares means that the annual net income of beauty products should be divided into 8% dividends to Chen Hubiao. In recent years, the development of beauty products has been very good. Chen Hubiao estimates that the dividends he gets this year should be astronomical in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Chen Hubiao won''t, and Wei Hui won''t either. Although the shares are in the name of Wei Peng, they are already the common property of the divine organization.


    Shenchao group is engaged in entertainment projects, but there are more businesses organized by shenchao group, including financial and stock funds.


    In Wei Hui''s hands, the 6% shares are only worth more than 250 million yuan, but in the divine organization, it is priceless.


    This time, Wei Hui came here and asked to withdraw his shares. What he wanted was not cash, but beauty products and Ning Ji.


    Now it seems that the goal can not be achieved, Wei Hui''s calm began to waver, whether it is time to leave.


    It''s really hard to be reconciled. It''s not easy to seize an opportunity to defeat Ning Ji, but it''s lost at the last moment. Although he is now challenging Ning Ji with his true face, Wei Hui still feels that he is used to it.


    It seems that it is natural to lose to Ningji. It is reasonable to lose to Ningji. In the face of the defeat, Wei Hui didn''t feel bad at all. On the contrary, he was a little happy.


    This is not Wei Hui''s fool. It''s a kind of morbid madness. Wei Hui is happy for the crown prince Sun Hong. He was right when he chose Ning Ji.


    "How''s it going? Now it''s time for you to procrastinate? " Ning Ji''s words are full of irony.


    It''s been two hours since Wei Hui appeared. Time has been delayed. Now it''s time to trade, but Wei Hui doesn''t speak.


    Ning Ji knows that Chen Hubiao and Chen Jian are small characters, and Wei Hui is really in charge, so his irony is only for Wei Hui.


    As for the old and young Chen, they are not qualified.


    "Congratulations, you won again." Wei Hui is very relaxed and natural, not as unable to afford to lose as before.


    If he can afford to let go, Ning Ji has to reevaluate Wei Hui''s strength. This is the attitude that the high level of the shenchao organization should have.


    Compared with before and after, it''s very different. Ning Ji has to praise Sun Hong again. Only one word can make Wei Hui change so thoroughly. Sun Hong''s personality charm is really not covered."Brother Ming, we..." Chen Jian wanted to say something else, but he blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    Although he is a loser, he is not an idiot. Chen Jian also knows the purpose of his visit.


    Chen jianben came to say that Ning Ji might be playing tricks and that there might be no money in that card.


    But when the words came to his mouth, Chen Jian did not dare to say. He failed too many times and had no right to speak in front of Wei Hui.


    "Let''s go." Wei Hui took back the two paper bags on the stage, threw one to Chen Hubiao, and took the lead to walk towards the door.


    Chen Hubiao took the paper bag for a long time, then called Chen Jian and left with Wei Hui.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and no one thought that things would develop into such a result. The transaction, which was already fully ready, became like this in an instant.


    Crazy capture, the reporter did not save film, Ningji station is covered by flashing lanterns, this picture should be the front page of tomorrow''s newspaper.


    "Thank you." Ning Jichang sighed and folded his bank card in half.


    With a crisp sound, the magnetic card was folded in half. Ning Ji threw it to the corner at random and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Ha ha." Tang Qingcang smiles.


    Tang Qingcang didn''t dare to say that he had completed the magnificent reversal. If it wasn''t for Ning Ji, the situation would not be like this.


    Cary has no money at all, not a dime at all. Tang Qingcang takes out an empty card and just gives Ji Ning a chance to perform.


    Wei Hui''s acting skills are superb, and he plays a person into two contradictory characters. But Ning Ji''s acting skill is not bad, holding an empty card in his hand, he dares to taunt Wei Hui.


    In fact, Ning Ji guessed that it was an empty card. After talking to Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji knew that there would be a drag racing scene of Tang Xiaofan.


    Hang up the phone, Ning Ji guessed Tang Qingcang want to say that sentence: they just want to make a fool of beauty.


    Add half sentence, also let Ning Ji make a fool of himself.


    Wei Hui, Chen Hubiao and Chen Jian are all enemies of Ning Ji. Ning Ji has fought with them many times, and he can''t be more familiar with their personalities.


    The personalities of the three are different. Wei Hui is calm now, while Chen Hubiao is resourceful. Chen Jian can only be described as incompetent.


    But three people also have something in common, in addition to are villains, three people are very eager to defeat Ning Ji revenge.


    Because Ning Ji is just a penniless boy, just a loser. Three high-ranking and dignified characters who are defeated by such small characters must want revenge.


    This time, Ning Ji made a fool of himself by carefully arranging the withdrawal. Ning Ji thought with his toes and knew that Wei Hui and Chen Hubiao would not sell their shares. That was their lifeblood.


    Now, in addition to their own value, the stocks in their hands are still the certificates that will not be eliminated.


    If the stock is gone, no matter how many hundred million in hand, it is useless. If there is no stock, it will be eliminated. There is no way to revenge.


    Ning Ji is sure that his guess is correct, so he dares to taunt Wei Hui with an empty card. It''s too exciting to see that Ning Ji is sweating in the end.


    As for why I know it''s an empty card, this is what Tang Qingcang said on the phone before. With Tang''s character, he said he would do whatever he wanted to do.


    In the phone, Tang Qingcang did not say to prepare money to save the field, so at the moment when Tang Qingcang appeared, Ning Ji was sure that he had no money this time, so he could only gamble on his luck.


    Bet on whether Wei Hui and Chen Hubiao will be scared by themselves. The result is pretty good. Ning Ji successfully scares off the windbreaker trio with his superb acting skills.


    "You won Wei Hui again." I don''t know if the flash is too strong, or if Tang Qingcang wants to pretend something. He squints his eyes and talks a little bit.


    "I know that this kind of thing is better to come a few times less." Ning Ji wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. Just now, it was too exciting. "Lin Wei, help me sit down. My legs are numb."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Lin Wei is speechless. What kind of person are you, Ning Ji? You are so confident just now. Why do you feel numb?


    But Lin Wei is still a very considerate girlfriend, slowly holding Ning Ji to sit down, the action is light and gentle, this has become a cover photo.


    "Leave it to me next. You can have a good rest." Lin Wei whispered in Ning Ji''s ear.


    With that, Lin Wei wants to return to the stage, but hesitates for a while, and finally gently points on Ning Ji''s cheek.


    Another one! The reporter who captured this picture sighed that today''s press conference could not be finished for a whole issue of newspapers!


    Lin Wei beauty was kissing, Ning Ji that happiness, on the face to write "I''m Lin Wei''s boyfriend" this sentence to group ridicule.


    With a smile at the camera, Lin Wei walked onto the stage dignified, returned to her position and picked up the microphone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    After being delayed for two hours, Lin Wei was finally able to read out her speech for the whole night. She was very excited.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Lin Wei, the chairman of future beauty products." Lin Wei, who usually looks at the world coldly, shows obvious excitement after opening her heart.


    There were thunderous applause on and off the stage. If anyone doubted Lin Wei''s ability before, it''s gone now.


    Although Ning Ji lifted the crisis just now, Lin Wei also showed indifference, which is the indifference of those who achieve great things. Such a person can''t be wrong in leading beauty products.


    "In fact, I prepared a lot of things to say before, such as thanking my parents and CCAV, but I don''t want to say now.


    After what happened just now, I''ve thought a lot about it. Now let''s put aside my speech and say what I think. " Said here, Lin Wei suddenly stopped.


    And make cherry lips, smile. Lin Wei looks back and loves the country and the city.


    Lin Wei''s smile, I don''t know how many covers she can make. She has laughed many times today, but this time is the most relaxed and real.


    It''s like the spring breeze, melting open the ice. It''s like spring rain, touching the deepest soul of all people.


    This kind of smile should not exist in the world, it only belongs to legend, but people present today see the legend, see the smile that is not seen in the world!


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not ready to be the chairman of the board for many reasons, including my own and others.


    Before the press conference, he always encouraged me and said that I could do it. But only I know, I can''t Lin Wei said here, looking at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji still gives her a smile of encouragement. No matter how confused Lin Wei''s heart is, seeing this smile will be full of confidence.


    Everyone recognizes Lin Wei, who refers to Ning Ji under the stage. The camera immediately turns around and gives Ning Ji countless close ups.


    Today, perhaps the film factory''s business will be better, this conference used up countless films!


    "Now, I still don''t have the courage to face all this.


    However, after he drove away the troublemakers, I suddenly felt that I could.


    As long as I have him by my side, I can do anything. And I also believe that he will always accompany me, until forever


    Quiet, incomparably quiet. After Lin Wei stopped, there was no sound in the field, and even the sound of breathing became too low to be heard.


    No one dares to destroy this moment of tranquility, no one is willing to destroy the tranquility created by Lin Wei, destroying it is more evil than blaspheming the saint.


    At this moment, Ning Ji and Lin Wei become the protagonists. Today''s press conference seems to have deviated from the theme. What the reporters and distinguished guests witnessed was not the ceremony of the succession of chairman of beauty products.


    It''s about witnessing a love story made in heaven, unforgettable and mythical.


    "Maybe a lot of people will be disappointed. I didn''t say hard work or promise what beauty products will look like in my hands.


    But that''s all I have to say. Thank you Lin Wei''s tone suddenly became a little strange.


    Voice slightly sharp, as if also with a cry, Ningji see Linwei''s eyes red, she is about to cry.


    "Silly woman, cry if you want to." Ning Ji''s heart is very bad, don''t know why.


    "Your girlfriend is very nice." Tang Qingcang heartless, actually in the side smile, "right, Xiaofan."


    "Well." Tang Xiaofan hummed a voice from his nose.


    Ning Ji stares at them. If the atmosphere is not too dreamy, Ning Ji will beat them.


    Lin Wei''s words are from the bottom of my heart. Everyone didn''t expect that Lin Wei''s inaugural speech was just talking about her dependence on Ning Ji.


    No one thought that the seemingly unimportant Ning Ji was so important to Lin Wei. Lin Chengguang held his forehead thoughtfully.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Haoxianglai western restaurant, Liang Mengqi''s office.


    In front of the desk, Liang Mengqi is crying. She is smiling with tears. Her smile is full of blessings and some kind of inexplicable feelings.


    She is not watching Korean dramas. The old plots in Korean dramas can''t make Liang Mengqi cry at all. This woman is as strong as Lin Wei. In Liang Mengqi''s memory, it seems that this is her first cry after her mother died.


    In front of the computer screen, is the live broadcast picture, she is watching the beauty of the press conference.


    Hearing Lin Wei''s words, Liang Mengqi is not stingy with her tears and cries out happily.


    I don''t know why I cry. Maybe I''m glad Lin Wei has found the best home. Maybe it''s something else.


    Take out a tissue paper, wipe off the tears of the cheek, but the next second is full of tears.


    Knead the wet tissue paper into a ball and throw it into the dustbin. The white layer is all used tissue paper. There are not many left in the box.The scene has been changing from Lin Wei to Ning Ji, and then to Lin Chengguang. Finally, the photographer somehow turned the picture to a corner.


    In that corner, there is a person sitting quietly, clapping gently, affirming the love between Lin Wei and Ning Ji.


    Seeing that familiar face, Liang Mengqi finally couldn''t help crying on the table.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    People''s Hospital, intensive care unit.


    Wang Ping sat quietly beside the bed, holding a fruit knife and an apple that had been cut in half. The hands that had held the scalpel for many times were still so stable when cutting the apple.


    This is not out of professional instinct, because this apple is cut for Xuan Xuan, so Wang Ping is very attentive.


    The TV on the wall is also a live broadcast of the news conference of beauty products. After Lin Wei began to speak, Wang Ping suddenly stopped his action.


    Looking at the woman whose appearance is not inferior to Xuanxuan, and listening to the sweet voice, Wang Ping said some tear jerking words. He didn''t shed tears, but was helpless.


    "Ningji, why are you fighting for Xuanxuan when you have Linwei?"


    "What''s more, you''ve got Xuanxuan. Why don''t you protect her?"


    Wang Ping said to himself that he was deceiving himself. On that day, he performed the operation for Xuan Xuan himself. Judging from the wound on the back of his head, Wang Ping can also think of the situation at that time.


    The wound is very special. It''s a semicircle. As a doctor, Wang Ping suddenly guessed that it''s not that Ning Ji is not well protected.


    Seeing Ning Ji''s two fingers wrapped in gauze, Wang Ping is more sure that Ning Ji must have wanted to protect Xuan Xuan. It was just an accident.


    But Wang Ping can''t believe this fact, because Xuan Xuan is still lying in bed and hasn''t woken up until now. Wang Ping can only put the blame on Ning Ji, so that he can reluctantly accept this fact.


    Lin Wei''s words have been finished. The photographer turns the picture around and finally decides on Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji takes the microphone, first smiles at Lin Wei, and then looks at the camera.


    "I swear here that I will accompany her to the end, and I will try my best to protect my relatives and loved ones..."


    Wang Ping has no mind to listen to Ning Ji. He wants to find the remote control at the head of the bed to turn off the TV, and then quietly cut the remaining half of the apple.


    But just turned around, Wang Ping saw such a scene.


    Lying on the bed, motionless and bloodless Xuan Xuan, after Ning Ji said this, her little finger suddenly vibrated slightly.


    Just for a moment, Wang Ping was extremely excited. Xuan Xuan, who had been designated as a vegetable, moved, which proved that she would wake up soon.


    Wang Ping didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Xuan Xuan moved, but she moved after hearing Ning Ji''s words.


    This shows that no matter in her heart or in her subconscious, Ning Ji has always been the most important person.


    Standing at the crossroads, looking at Howley from a distance, he would have walked in if he had, but today he hesitated.


    On the front page cover of a newspaper in hand are Ning Ji and Lin Wei. The background is the cultural sun conference hall. They stand very close below the stage.


    Lin Wei gently embraces Ning Ji''s arm. Her movements are very light and soft, but her eyebrows reveal her incomparable trust and dependence.


    Ning Ji gently holds Lin Wei''s hand, although the picture is dead, but at a glance you can see the infinite gushing of true feelings.


    Such a picture can''t be regarded as a picture any more. It''s not too much to say that it''s a work of art. Moreover, the author of the picture gave it a nice name.


    "The first heart", although borrowed the name of a novel, it is very appropriate here.


    There is the feeling of the first heart, the wonderful and unspeakable beauty. This picture is not dead.


    Ningji''s hesitation is also due to this photo. Mindu daily sells hundreds of thousands of copies every day. Ning Ji can guarantee that Liang Mengqi has read it.


    To be honest, Ning Ji didn''t think of anything else when he was with Lin Wei.


    Together with Lin Wei, Ning Ji has nothing else to think of, nor how to explain to others afterwards.


    Ning Ji doesn''t dare to see Xuan Xuan now, because he is afraid that Xuan Xuan will wake up, and he is also afraid that Xuan Xuan won''t wake up.


    "Forget it, you''ll die if you die! Sister Qi is so gentle that she won''t beat me. " Ning Ji made up his mind and walked towards haoxianglai.


    Haoxianglai''s business is as good as ever. While Ning Ji is busy fighting with Wei Hui, haoxianglai has opened its eighth branch.


    Eight branches are scattered in all districts of Mindu, forming a rough and crazy net, which firmly catches the hearts of Mindu eaters.


    Although the thick sound insulation glass blocked the sound inside, Ning Ji could feel it even standing at the door. Now there must be a lot of people in the restaurant.


    This is the smart place of haoxianglai Western food restaurant. Western food is combined with fast food. At noon, it is as noisy as a fast food restaurant.


    In the evening, it''s very quiet, with the beautiful piano sound, which is more atmosphere than a regular western restaurant."Brother Ning, why are you here?" Wang Jie''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, he sees Ning Ji standing at the door. He screams and pulls Ning Ji in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Ning Ji was still raising money, but he was let go by Wang Jie. Since ancient times, no one has died!


    After entering the door, Ning Ji looked at Liang Mengqi in the counter and said hello with a smile.


    This is a little smile, some students, Ning Ji will not say hello to Liang Mengqi before, Ning Ji also don''t know how he is.


    As a fan, Ning Ji suddenly says hello because he cares too much about Liang Mengqi''s thoughts. He is afraid that Liang Mengqi will deliberately stay away from himself because of the photos in the newspaper.


    "Ningji, you are here at last." Liang Mengqi took a long breath and looked very relaxed.


    Seeing Liang Mengqi''s reaction, Ning Ji is also very relaxed.


    Before Ning Ji could breathe out, he was pulled close to the counter by Liang Mengqi. When Ning Ji recovered, he had a thick account book in his arms.


    "Here''s the account when you''re away. Count it out." Liang Mengqi chuckles.


    "No, just count it." Ning Ji returns the account book with a smile.


    He doesn''t think he and Liang Mengqi need to be so formal. Ning Ji doesn''t doubt the accounts at all.


    Even the card with dividends every week, Ning Ji never checked it. He trusts Liang Mengqi very much.


    "I didn''t do it, so I let you do it." Liang Mengqi covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    Ning Ji immediately silly face, the original is such a thing, but also part-time accounting, so a calculation Ning Ji will have five jobs.


    Senior Consultant of haoxianglai, accountant of haoxianglai, general manager of Liren meipin, planning manager of Liren meipin, and special guest of Tang Qingcang.


    "Well, I do." Ning Ji nods helplessly, the accountant also has nothing bad, at least can count the money to count the hand cramp.


    Ning Ji didn''t take a calculator, so he immediately found a pen and paper to settle the accounts. Liang Mengqi poured a cup of tea for Ning Ji with a smile, and sat next to him, dragging his chin and staring at Ning Ji.


    This burning eyes to see Ning Ji all uncomfortable, several times Ning Ji want to confess his bad behavior of foot n boat, can see Liang Mengqi''s smiling face, Ning Ji and put the words back to the mouth.


    "Ningji."


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you use a calculator?"


    "Because my mind is faster than a calculator."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Ning Ji is right. His mental calculation ability is faster than that of a calculator. He usually takes a look at the numbers, and the next second Ning Ji has worked it out in his heart.


    The calculator still has to press buttons, which is troublesome and time-consuming.


    looked as like as two peas of Liang Mengqi wrote the numbers on the paper, and she was shocked to cover them. She counted the accounts before, and the figures written by Ning Ji were exactly the same.


    The reason why Liang Mengqi lied and said that she didn''t count was that she wanted to find a reason to stay in Ningji for a while. She thought accounting was a time job.


    But now it seems that his wish will fail again. With the speed of Ning Ji, the thick account book can be finished in less than five minutes.


    "Ningji, did anyone tell you that?" Liang Mengqi deliberately said to half, green onion white jade refers to holding Ningji chin, Ningji face turned over.


    "Well?" Although Ning Ji is looking at Liang Mengqi, the pen in his hand is still writing on the paper.


    "You look very handsome when you are serious." Liang Mengqi smile very sweet, a face of intoxication.


    It''s totally admiring and admiring. Ning Ji obviously can''t stand this and blushes.


    It''s not that Ning Ji is shy, or that Ning Ji has the potential to be a minor sufferer. Anyone who is said by Liang Mengqi will blush.


    Liang Mengqi''s temperament is very mature. She has the intellectual beauty of a mature woman. Her facial features are delicate and her eyebrows reveal the temperament of a lady of a family.


    In Ning Ji''s words, those princesses in Europe are not necessarily more beautiful or temperament than liang Mengqi.


    Therefore, Liang Mengqi''s killing power is great, and Ning Ji, who is so cheeky, blushes.


    "It''s not that I''m handsome when I''m serious, but that I''m always handsome!" Ning Ji finished, turned to continue to account.


    See so narcissistic Ning Ji, Liang Mengqi breathed toward him, but the heart is still happy.


    As Liang Mengqi expected, Ning Ji had finished the accounts in five minutes, and the result was accurate to the point, which was not bad at all compared with the calculator.


    This reason is gone, Liang Mengqi has another reason to keep Ning Ji, that is food.


    After death and rebirth, Ningji became a foodie. The brain development rate reached 20%. Ningji''s brain cells and body cells were extremely active.


    The cells are active, which gives Ningji super high IQ and ordinary people several times the recovery ability. At the same time, the metabolism is also several times faster, and Ningji''s appetite is also increased dramatically.


    In the past, when he was at home, Ning Ji was full with a bowl of rice, but now he has to eat at least three bowls, and even more than ten bowls after intense exercise.


    Therefore, Liang Mengqi is going to tempt Ning Ji with delicious food. She is very confident in her cooking skills and is sure to keep Ning Ji for another hour.Looking at Ning Ji, Liang Mengqi suddenly thought of a sentence her mother said when she was young. At that time, Liang Mengqi was still very young, but she remembered it very clearly.


    "To tie a man''s heart, first tie his stomach." This is what Liang Mengqi''s mother said more than ten years ago.


    At that time, Liang Mengqi just went to primary school. She could remember this sentence because her mother was wrong and she didn''t succeed.


    More than once, Liang Mengqi saw her mother staring at the table full of food in a daze. At that time, Liang Mengqi didn''t know what was going on, but now she knows.


    Mother spent her whole life trying to prove this sentence, but she failed in the end. No matter how hard she tried to cook delicious food, she could not pull the man''s heart back from his work.


    Liang Mengqi thinks that she should not follow this trend. She is very confident in herself and Ning Ji.


    "Ningji, take a rest and I''ll cook for you." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon, and a large number of diners have left, leaving only idle people who are reading newspapers and drinking tea.


    Ning Ji originally wanted to refuse, but Liang Mengqi didn''t give him the chance to refuse, so he went directly into the kitchen.


    "Well, it seems to be late again today." Ning Ji shook his head helplessly.


    Every time I come here, Ning Ji has a feeling of going home. In addition to the sense of belonging and warmth, Liang Mengqi''s cooking also plays a big role.


    As a graduate of the world''s top culinary students, Liang Mengqi''s culinary skills are not inferior to those of the big chefs in star hotels, and the delicacies are specially made, which can''t be eaten in other places.


    Looking at the table full of abundance, Ning Ji swallowed saliva, which can let himself how to eat ah, three meals are not finished!


    "Try it. I haven''t made it for a long time. I''m not familiar with the craft." Liang Mengqi''s expression was slightly worried.


    Yes, after upgrading to the boss''s wife, Liang Mengqi didn''t move much, except for Ji Yang and Ning Jilai.


    Liang Mengqi is very afraid, afraid that Ning Ji is not satisfied with the food, afraid that the only cooking skill she can take out is denied by Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji can''t wait to take a pair of chopsticks, just about to start, suddenly feel too impolite, Qi elder sister also didn''t eat.


    "Sister Qi, you eat too." Ning Ji finished, and then yelled to the direction of the kitchen, "Wang Jie, bring them to dinner."


    Liang Mengqi nodded, also took a pair of chopsticks, the first is to Ningji clip vegetables.


    "Try this. It''s delicious." Liang Mengqi confidently put a piece of beef on Ning Ji''s plate.


    Ning Ji didn''t care to say thank you. He was so hungry that he almost drooled when he smelled the fragrance just now. He couldn''t wait to throw the beef into his mouth.


    While munching, while can''t help but praise, Ning Jishi has never eaten better beef than this.


    Seeing that Ning Ji is satisfied, Liang Mengqi smiles more sweetly and gives Ning Ji some sandwiches before she starts eating.


    "By the way, sister Qi. I saw my uncle at the press conference yesterday. " Ning Ji pretended to be a sudden thought.


    In fact, this is the purpose of Ning Ji. He wants to help Liang Shuhao and Liang Mengqi.


    It''s clear that he is a blood related father and daughter, but he wants to have a cold war like his enemy. Ning Ji feels that he wants to step in and help his father and daughter break the gap between them.


    Liang Mengqi was still smiling, can hear Ning Ji said, face immediately changed.


    "Don''t mention him in front of me." Liang Mengqi said coldly.


    Liang Mengqi''s face becomes very fast, Ning Ji did not expect it to be like this.


    Although I knew that father and daughter had estrangement before, they were good before. Even if Liang Mengqi appeared on the same screen, he could give a smile.


    But what''s the matter now? Even the name didn''t hear to change face, rather Ji don''t know this is because of oneself.


    Just now Liang Mengqi thought of what her mother said when she was young, and her resentment towards Liang Shuhao increased. Now Ning Jiyi said that she could not be excited.


    Sighed tone, rather Ji no longer talk, this kind of thing can''t say at all, all depend on Qi elder sister oneself to experience.


    Put down the chopsticks, Liang Mengqi is not in the mood to eat, her mind came up with that kind face.


    But Liang''s kindness, in Liang Mengqi''s view, is only hypocritical kindness. He is not a good husband or a good father.


    Liang Mengqi doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but she can be sure that she won''t accept that man any more. Even if there is another accident and the store is closed, Liang Mengqi won''t compromise with that man.


    "Sister Qi, I''m an outsider. It''s inconvenient to say more..." Ning Ji wants to comfort him.


    But the words just said half, was interrupted by Liang Mengqi.


    "You are not an outsider, he is!" Liang Mengqi''s tone is very decisive.


    Ning Ji is a little sad. Although he is very happy to hear that he is not an outsider, Ning Ji also has a headache.


    Knowing that it is impossible to have any results today, Ning Ji simply stopped talking and changed the topic directly."Sister Qi, I''m full and I''m going to work." Ning Ji took a paper towel and wiped his mouth.


    Liang Mengqi nodded, got up and went to Ningji, carefully arranged the collar for Ningji.


    is as like as two peas in Lin Wei. Yesterday, Lin Ji had even had an illusion. Lin Wei, or Liang Mengqi, was standing in front of himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    With a height of 1.8 meters, Ning Ji feels condescending. Looking at Liang Mengqi''s smiling face, Ning Ji has an idea that he can''t just walk away.


    Yes, it''s a pity to come here and leave like this.


    While Liang Mengqi''s attention is on his collar, Ning Ji attacks decisively and holds Liang Mengqi''s chin.


    Melon face chin tip is to have this advantage, if it is a round face, it can not be pinched.


    Without waiting for Liang Mengqi''s reaction, Ning Ji''s mouth is covered. In close contact, Ning Ji sees Liang Mengqi''s wide eyes.


    Really open very big, can use stare to describe, panic in the eyes, as if also with a trace of other meaning.


    Ning Ji didn''t care about these, took advantage of the situation to embrace Liang Mengqi''s small waist, and vigorously held Liang Mengqi in his arms.


    There were still many people in the shop. When they saw such a hot scene, there were four hisses and many voices.


    Liang Mengqi is not a thin skinned woman, but in public or the first time, just a moment on the red face.


    To paraphrase Mr. Sun''s lines in a movie, it seems better to be popular. It''s not like it''s red, it''s better!


    Like this kind of intellectual mature beauty, seldom blush, can let outsiders see less.


    The nearest one had already taken out his cell phone and was ready to take a picture, but it was over at this time. His angry face turned green.


    I took out my cell phone, but you ended it. It''s the same as when I took off my pants.


    Ning Ji didn''t want to end it. He swore to heaven, but Liang Mengqi didn''t know where to learn this move. Ning Ji felt a sharp pain in his waist and knew Liang Mengqi''s masterpiece without looking at it.


    "Yes I''m sorry. I don''t know why I really want to pinch you... " Liang Mengqi covers her mouth, but her eyes are clearly laughing.


    To put it simply, I was teased again.


    Covering his waist and bared his teeth, Ning Ji said goodbye and left, leaving a room full of shocked people and smiling Liang Mengqi.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    I took a taxi. It was already half past two when I came to the company. Ning Ji stepped on the edge and was not late.


    After yesterday''s press conference, Ning Ji had another part-time job, general manager of beauty products.


    This general manager is the position of managing the affairs of the company. It seems like a bull, but it''s really tiring.


    Although the salary is increased, Ning Ji is not happy. He will have little spare time in the future. With so many part-time jobs, Ning Ji is going to apply to be a model worker tomorrow.


    When he came to the company, Ning Ji found that there was something wrong with the way others looked at him. He changed from worship to awe.


    "Look, look, it''s president Ning!"


    "You''re out. You don''t know what happened yesterday, and you''re called President Ning?"


    "Yes, according to the current situation, Ning Ji will be our chairman within a year. Really, why didn''t I find a rich father-in-law? "


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Nine times out of ten, he is envious of Ning Ji''s love affair. He not only brings such a beautiful girlfriend, but also finds such a powerful father-in-law.


    Now, all the people in the company regard Ning Ji as the next chairman of the board. They think Lin Wei is just an excesses. Sooner or later, beauty products will come to Ning Ji''s name.


    Hearing these rumors, Ning Ji smiles and doesn''t think so. He''s a group of idiots. He''s a group of idiots who don''t understand Lin Chengguang.


    If you let them know the real inside story, I guess they can''t even cry. Really, don''t you think about how Lin Chengguang''s character can do such a stupid thing?


    Now the situation seems to be like this. Lin Wei is the chairman of the board, and Ning Ji is the general manager to assist Lin Wei. But who knows about Ning Ji''s suffering?


    Bitter smile, Ning Ji out of the elevator, came to the planning department office.


    After the lunch break, all the employees began to work, and nineteen of them were full of energy.


    At the same time, Ning Ji made a new rule that there should be only 20 employees in the planning department. No matter the board of directors or anyone can change this number.


    If there are new people to join, one old person will have to be eliminated. The number can only be 20, not more or less.


    Half of the current 19 are the efforts of Ning Ji, and the remaining half are the old people. Ning will take some time to investigate and adjust.


    As for the last vacancy, Ning Ji is left for Xia Tong. Although he is very busy now, Ning Ji will also take time to go to Mindu university to cheat Xia Tong mm back.


    "Good boss ~" the employees said hello one by one.


    The title was spread by Hu Xia, and then some of the employees called it that way. The nine newcomers adored Ning Ji from the bottom of their hearts, so the planning department held a small meeting to decide the title of Ning Ji without authorization.


    Ning Ji didn''t pay much attention to this title. After saying hello one by one, he called Deng Xin into the office.


    By the way, yesterday afternoon, Wei Hui quit his job as a planning consultant, and the office returned to the embrace of Ning Ji.Looking at this familiar office, Ning Ji''s heart is not a little bit of cool, and finally pushed Wei Hui away.


    "Do it, don''t strain your body so tightly. You can treat me like a brother, but my brother will be violent when you make mistakes." Ning Ji joked and eliminated Deng Xin''s tension.


    Deng Xin is just a college graduate. Even if he has contacted Ning Ji several times before, he still feels that there is a generation gap between them.


    But now listening to Ning Ji''s joke, Deng Xin immediately relaxed and became comfortable.


    "Do you remember the question I asked when I interviewed you?" Ning Ji said as he cleared the table.


    "Well, remember, it''s underwear." Deng Xin hesitated and replied.


    The nine questions Ning Ji had prepared belonged to the type of bullshit, and Deng Xin''s answer was exactly the most bullshit one.


    You have two pairs of underwear. One is dirty and the other is dry. Which one will you wear?


    This is a question that normal people can''t answer, but Deng Xin choked out the answer. He said he didn''t wear any.


    It''s a more correct answer. From this answer, we can see that Deng Xin is a smart boy. He can not be limited by the problem, but find a new way to create the most perfect answer.


    This is the talent of the planning department. It''s natural for them to do planning. If they don''t come, they will be accumulating natural resources.


    "So now I have a similar problem for you. Take it and have a look." Ning Ji said and lost a folder.


    Deng Xin estimated that he was good at playing basketball at school. He reached for the folder and opened it. He was almost scared to death.


    North China sales performance, this is the title, the next is the accounts and fringe chart.


    Deng Xin hard swallow saliva, he can''t believe his eyes, boss will put such an important thing to himself?


    China can be roughly divided into five regions: North China, South China, central China, East China, and the Great West.


    Although North China is not the number one area, it is also a very important area. Deng Xin felt dizzy.


    "Boss, I dare not." Deng Xin returned the folder and waved his hand.


    "Why not?" Ning Ji didn''t get it back.


    "I don''t have the confidence and ability to leave such an important thing to my predecessors." Deng Xin said truthfully.


    Deng Xin is right. As long as you are a normal person, you will feel that such an important thing can''t be handed over to a novice.


    No matter whether you have the ability or not, you can''t.


    "I think you can." Ning Ji smiles.


    This problem baffled many people. At the beginning, Hu Xia tried and failed, and Wei Hui tried and failed. Even Ning Ji himself didn''t find a good way.


    It can''t be said that Deng Xin can. Although his IQ is not as good as Ning Ji''s, his thinking is very active. It''s not impossible to find a new way to find a new answer.


    "I''ll go home to clean up today, and I''ll go to North China on business tomorrow afternoon. You can choose two assistants to join the company with you." Ning Ji said, not allowing Deng Xin to hesitate, he waved to Deng Xin to go out.


    This case has been delayed for a long time. Ning Ji is not ready to handle it by himself, because he has more important things to do now.


    Hu Xia also left, Ning Ji must cultivate his new lineage, and Deng Xin is Ning Ji''s preferred target.


    He also arranged the work of the planning department. Ning Ji wanted to have a rest first, but he received a call from Secretary Liu.


    "Mr. Ning, sister Lin is looking for you. Also, my MetS Bonwe, if you don''t buy it again, I''ll go to elder sister Lin and complain. " On the phone, Xiao Liu said angrily.


    In yesterday afternoon, beauty products experienced the biggest rectification in history, almost every department has personnel adjustment.


    The so-called son of heaven and courtier, Lin Wei didn''t start with his father''s old Department, what he did was all the remaining evils of Chen Hubiao''s faction.


    In the morning, Ning Ji won over Chen Hubiao. In the afternoon, all the members of Chen Hubiao''s former faction who were in charge of various departments were removed and arranged in places that didn''t matter.


    Because time is too short, the vacant position has not yet arranged for new people to replace, Lin Wei this is to find Ning Ji to discuss a new batch of management personnel list.


    Although Lin Wei is now the chairman of the board, she has not changed her office and still works in the office of the personnel department.


    Ning Ji came to the personnel department and was blocked at the door by Xiao Liu. Ning Ji promised that he would fulfill his promise recently, so he was released.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Lin Wei used to work very hard, and shared a large part of Lin Chengguang''s work, so the workload was very heavy. Every time Ning Ji came, or Lin Yan''s desk was piled with high files.


    After becoming the chairman of the board, Lin Wei''s workload is even greater. Seeing the one person high file on the table, Xie Xiaotian despises Lin Chengguang. He is really an irresponsible elder.


    Although Lin Chengguang had arranged a lot of important things before retiring, there was a backlog of trivial things, so Ning Ji''s disdain was reasonable.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lin Wei raised her eyelids and saw that it was Ning Ji. Then she stopped her pen.


    As usual, Lin Wei got up and went to the water dispenser to pour a glass of water for Ning Ji. The ten seconds of pouring water was Lin Wei''s rest time.


    Pass the water cup to Ning Ji. Lin Wei turns out a piece of printed paper in a pile of documents and gives it to Ning Ji.


    "I sorted it out overnight last night. Look at it. If there is no problem, follow this one." Lin Wei said.


    Hearing this, Ning Ji looked up at Lin Wei''s face. Her face was a little haggard, and there was blood in her beautiful eyes.


    "No rest last night?" Although Ning Ji asked this question, he already had the answer in his heart.


    According to Lin Wei''s character, she certainly didn''t sleep last night. She probably took a nap after clocking in the morning.


    "Well." Lin Wei does not lie, nodded to continue to deal with the backlog of documents.


    Ning Ji shook his head and sighed. He closed the folder in front of Lin Wei. "Just give it to me. Go and have a rest."


    Day busy all day, night still don''t sleep, see Lin Wei this appearance, Ning Ji heartache to death.


    It is said that beautiful women are sleeping out, lack of sleep, rough skin, the most vulnerable or Ningji.


    Lin Wei didn''t agree, but Ning Ji''s eyes were so strong and his expression was so firm, but Lin Wei had to rest.


    "Wake me up in an hour." Lin Wei said and took out a pillow from the drawer.


    Lying on the pillow, Lin Wei fell asleep peacefully. It looked like a lovely cat, which made people want to tease.


    Although Ning Ji also wants to, he can''t disturb Lin Wei''s rest. It''s really a torment to work in this situation.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Ning Ji takes off his coat and covers Lin Wei. Holding a lot of files, he runs to the window and sits cross legged.


    Most of the trivial things left by Lin Chengguang are applications, such as funding applications. Ning Ji can see these things at a glance.


    It''s basically a minute to read one copy, another half a minute to weigh the pros and cons, and then five seconds to sign.


    Ningji''s name is also a symbol now, because Lin Wei said yesterday that Ningji would represent her in meipin.


    There is a kind of gold medal, see gold medal as see me, that is because of this today there will be rumors about Ningji flying all over the sky.


    Long feifeng signs his name. Ning Ji seems to be an assembly line worker. The tedious work in his hands has become very smooth.


    After a while, the pile of folders that he brought over were all approved. Ning Ji cleaned up and was ready to go back and get them.


    In front of the desk, Ning Ji picked up another pile and carried it to the window.


    Inadvertently saw Lin Wei one eye, after this one eye, Ning Ji''s foot gave birth to a root, can''t move a cent any more.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Ji saw Lin Wei''s sleeping posture for the first time. Before, Ning Ji had fantasized about Lin Wei''s sleeping appearance more than once.


    He thought, Lin Wei is so quiet, and she must be very quiet when she sleeps.


    That pair of beautiful eyes closed tightly, long eyelashes form a beautiful arc, very natural and beautiful expression, just like sleeping beauty in a thousand year old fairy tale, quietly waiting for the arrival of the prince.


    Ningji wants to be the prince very much. He kisses sleeping beauty on the lips and wakes her up.


    But after looking at the time, half an hour later, Ning Ji still can''t bear to wake up Lin Wei, so he can only roll to the window and continue to work.


    After a long time, Ning Ji stretched his muscles and bones and moved his sour neck. After so long work, he finally finished.


    Lin Wei doesn''t know how busy she is with her work for a few days, but she is dealt with by Ning Ji in the afternoon. Ning Ji is looking forward to Lin Wei''s face when she wakes up.


    Will Lin Wei, who has just learned to smile, be surprised?


    Anyway, Ning Ji has never seen Lin Wei''s surprised expression. She must be very beautiful.


    Lin Wei sleeps all afternoon. Ning Ji doesn''t wake her up at the appointed time. Seeing that she sleeps so well, Ning Ji can''t bear it.


    But now Ning Ji must be cruel. It''s getting dark outside. If Lin Wei doesn''t wake up, they will spend the night in the company tonight.


    In fact, it''s not bad to spend the night in the company. It would be more wonderful if there was a power failure tonight.


    Ning Ji''s brain appears a picture, the dark office, a quiet.In the silence, they can hear each other''s heartbeat. Although they can''t see her face clearly, Ning Ji can guess that she is afraid according to the strength of Lin Wei''s grasp of her arm.


    Then, the plot will develop according to the common sense. Ning Ji''s face is full of lewd thoughts, but she doesn''t realize that Lin Wei has been woken up by her own obscene laughter.


    It''s getting dark. Lin Wei rubs her forehead and stretches her body as if she had been sleeping for a long time.


    Looking up, Lin Wei was startled. Ning Ji stood in front of her with a dirty smile on her face.


    In the twilight rendering, the indecency of Ning Ji adds a bit, Lin Wei frowns, she probably has guessed what Ning Ji is thinking.


    Ning Ji here has already fantasized to the last step, can suddenly hear two light cough, come back to find Lin Wei is looking at himself curiously.


    The distance is very close. Lin Wei''s face is very beautiful in the twilight. It has a kind of classical flavor. Ning Ji is also startled. He covers his heart and jumps far away.


    "Lin Wei, why are you so close? I''m scared to death Ning Ji gasps. It''s really frightening.


    In fact, if it was normal, Ning Ji''s psychological endurance was not so fragile at all. Even if he saw the face at the first moment after he recovered, he would not make such a big reaction.


    However, Ning Ji is still imagining that kind of segment. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Lin Wei. Under the condition of guilty conscience, Ning Ji is almost scared out of heart disease.


    "You must be thinking about something unhealthy." Lin Wei hummed softly, very meaningful.


    "Where is it?" Ning Ji turns his head to one side and doesn''t let Lin Wei see his guilty face.


    Lin Wei is not as invincible as Xuan Xuan. She doesn''t hold on to Ning Ji''s little tail. She knows that it''s her who always suffers from this topic.


    Silence, incomparable silence, autumn night comes very early, quiet room is shrouded by a sunset, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Noise is synonymous with city. There are only two periods of quiet in Mindu.


    One is dusk, the other is early morning.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk, under a layer of dark gold, Lin Wei and Ning Ji look at each other like this.


    Because of the dusk, their faces are not very clear. This hazy feeling is another wonder.


    Very quiet office, each other hear each other''s heartbeat, Ning Ji gently open arms, Lin Wei''s head slowly on Ning Ji''s shoulder.


    Holding Lin Wei in her arms and smelling the light and refreshing fragrance, Ning Ji couldn''t bear to make obscene moves to destroy the beauty of this moment.


    But aestheticism is only for a moment. When Ning Ji''s hands are not honest, aestheticism has been destroyed. The two people embracing each other at dusk are more passionate.


    Lin Wei rejects Ning Ji''s dishonesty, but reluctantly accepts it.


    A long time ago, Lin Wei absolutely could not accept the opposite sex touching her, even if it was just a little bit, she felt sick.


    But I do not know when, Lin Wei is no longer like this, but there is a desire.


    Long for this strong chest, long for that pair of strong hands, long for everything Ning Ji brought to her.


    Ning Ji is no longer worried that Liu''s secretary will come in to disturb him. He asked Liu to go home from work an hour ago. Now there are only two people in this office and this building.


    In her arms, Lin Wei''s eyes are blurred and her breath is blue. The fragrance and heat in her mouth make Ning Ji''s ears itch, and her heart itches even more.


    Both hands keep walking in the upper reaches of Lin Wei''s body. Ning Ji is addicted to this kind of happiness and can''t extricate himself. Lin Wei''s slender body brings infinite stimulation to him.


    Feeling Lin Wei''s hot body temperature, Ning Ji lowers his head and kisses the charming red lips. The two people who stick together tightly, the shadow under the setting sun is very long.


    "Well," Lin Wei murmured, because she felt that Ning Ji''s hand had touched the wrong place.


    Lin Wei had given Ning Ji welfare before, such as one minute or thirty seconds at that time, but Ning Ji never exceeded the bottom line and never touched the shameful place.


    Lin Wei can clearly feel that Ning Ji''s hand stays at the root of her thigh. Lin Wei begins to regret that she is wearing a skirt instead of trousers today.


    But it''s regret, but Lin Wei has an unspeakable excitement in her heart. She has a strong desire.


    Under the double stimulation of this strong visual sense, Ning Ji has lost consciousness and only retains the instinct that male animals should have.


    Complete indulgence, Lin Wei did not want to end the meaning, Ning Ji is to continue, under the sunset passion infinite.


    Ningji let Xiao Liu off work in advance, is afraid that someone will disturb the passion, but God does not want to let Ningji so soon harvest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    At this critical juncture, when Ning Ji had already opened Lin Wei''s skirt, a phone call came over.


    All of a sudden, the two people who are about to fall into madness wake up. Lin Weihong arranges his clothes with a red face. Ning Ji takes out the phone with some loss.


    God is like a naughty child, disturbing Ning Ji''s Spring Festival, but he gives Ning Ji a hope.


    Before Ning Ji saw the caller ID, he vowed that no matter who called, he would be punished.


    But the name on the screen, Ning Jishi in do not know what to say, the three words seem to have magic, Ning Ji looked at a nose sour, a kind of want to cry feeling.


    Xuan Xuan!


    Yes, the caller ID is Xuan Xuan. Ning Ji is so excited that he almost jumps up.


    It seems that Xuan Xuan must be out of danger, and there is no sequela left!


    Ning Ji is always afraid. Xuan Xuan''s brain has been injured before. Ning Ji is afraid that Xuan Xuan will not be able to wake up this time, or that she will leave other sequelae after waking up.


    Can''t wait to press the answer button, Ning Ji put the phone in his ear, the next moment he wants to hear Xuan Xuan''s voice!


    But fate is always wandering. Ning Ji doesn''t know what he did in his last life. What he heard is not Xuan Xuan''s voice, but a male voice.


    Male voice is very familiar, this is Wang Ping!


    "Ningji, Xuanxuan wakes up!" Wang Ping said over the phone.


    Wang Ping''s words let Ning Ji''s heart down again. This kind of feeling is the stimulation of self abuse. Ning Ji doesn''t know whether he has the tendency of self abuse.


    "Oh, I''ll be there now." Ning Ji said, pulling up Lin Wei''s hand and going out.


    Over there, Wang Ping didn''t mean to hang up the phone, but sighed.


    When Ning Ji heard this sigh, he stopped at the door and slowly released Xuanxuan''s hand, then he hung down powerlessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wei asked.


    Ning Ji doesn''t speak. He''s waiting for the phone. Wang Ping says something auspicious. I can''t let my fear come true!


    Time seems to stop in general, Ning Ji feel very anxious, he has never been like this.


    It turns out that waiting is such a torment. Ning Ji knows Xuanxuan''s previous sufferings, but she has been waiting for herself for a long time.


    "Ning Ji, you have to be psychologically prepared, she..." Wang Ping wants to talk and stops, but he can''t bear to say the most crucial sentence.


    "What, say it!" Ning Ji went crazy and yelled at the phone.


    What''s the matter? Ning Ji is worried to death, but Wang Ping is hesitating. It''s the worst feeling. It''s worse than hearing the bad news.


    "Xuan Xuan, she..." Wang Ping still didn''t have the courage to say the following.


    "MD, you wait. I''m going to the hospital." Ning Ji didn''t have time to spend on the phone, so he hung up and went out.


    Lin Wei doesn''t know what happened, but she understands that Ning Ji is very anxious now.


    After going out, there was no shadow of Ning Ji in the corridor. Lin Wei frowned and resolutely pressed the elevator on the chairman''s special line.


    Ningji crazy general ran out of the building, cold wind blowing in the face, Ningji feel much better.


    Standing at the door, Ning Ji thought of one thing. He didn''t drive at all today.


    Before Ning Ji could get to the hospital, a red Ferrari stopped at his feet. Lin Wei moved to the co driver''s seat and waved to Ning Ji to get on.


    Ning Ji was overjoyed. He jumped on the car and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The red Ferrari came out like a sharp arrow and ran a long distance in the blink of an eye.


    Ferrari belongs to a sports car, especially Lin Wei''s limited edition. The body of the car is streamlined with 1001 horsepower.


    in the hands of Ning Ji, the car shows its natural beauty, shuttling through the dusk traffic like red lightning.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the people''s hospital. When the car didn''t stop steadily, Ning Ji had already jumped down and ran towards the inside.


    Lin Wei secretly shakes her head. When she comes to the people''s Hospital, she already knows. Ning Ji must have heard the news about Xuan Xuan.


    With a helpless sigh, Lin Wei goes in. After all, Xuan Xuan is her good friend.


    When Ning Ji came to the ward, there were a lot of people around. Besides Xuanmu, Wang Ping and several nurses, there was a man Ning Ji didn''t know.


    The man didn''t look like a doctor, because he didn''t wear a white coat, but a black suit.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Ning Ji pushes Wang Ping and the man in black suit away.


    Xuan Xuan was sitting on the bed, her forehead wrapped with gauze, her face was also very good, and she looked like she was healing.


    Seeing that Xuanxuan is all right, Ning Ji is relieved. He sits by the bed and holds Xuanxuan''s hand.


    Just wanted to say something, but heard a sharp scream, Xuanxuan tried to break free from Ningji''s hand, curled up in the quilt, the body kept shaking."Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? I''m Ning Ji, I''m Ning Ji Ning Ji wants to comfort Xuan Xuan, but as soon as he gets closer, Xuan Xuan''s scream is even louder.


    The scream that tears heart crack lung, the fear in the eyes doesn''t seem to be false, rather Ji doubts of see to Wang Ping.


    "You all go out first. Auntie, you and Miss Lin will stay here to take care of Xuanxuan. Ningji, you come with me." Wang Ping said, took the lead out of the ward.


    The nurses also left one by one. The man in black suit poked Ning Ji''s arm and motioned Ning Ji to go out together.


    Ning Ji went out with the man in black suit with a puzzled face. Under the leadership of Wang Ping, the three came to the end of the corridor.


    Wang Ping took out a cigarette box from his pocket and gave it to Ning Ji. He sighed and lit the cigarette.


    Smoking is not allowed in the hospital. As a doctor, Wang Ping smokes in the inpatient department. Ning Ji has a premonition that Wang Ping''s words will be very bad.


    He took a hard puff, half of a cigarette was sucked off, Wang Ping coughed violently for a while, and his tears came out.


    "This is my friend, brain doctor Jia Peng." Wang Ping first introduced the identity of the man in the black suit.


    Ning Ji says hello to Jia Peng with his eyes. He really doesn''t want to talk.


    "Xuanxuan woke up this afternoon, but she didn''t know me, aunt Tang, or even who she was.


    No matter who comes near her, she will tremble all over with fear... " Wang Ping said here, and suddenly he laughed bitterly.


    Jia Peng estimated that he had a good relationship with Wang Ping. Seeing Wang Ping, he took over the conversation and told the story.


    Seeing that Xuan Xuan is so sensitive and neurotic, Wang Ping calls brain doctor Jia Peng. After preliminary observation and research, Jia Peng thinks that Xuan Xuan is a reverse amnesia.


    The so-called reverse amnesia, is a kind of amnesia, patients will forget everything before, memory is almost blank.


    But at the same time, patients with reverse amnesia also retain common sense, can live on their own, can take care of themselves.


    In short, Xuan Xuan lost her memory and forgot everything before, but she was still a normal person.


    "I suspect that it''s the reverse amnesia caused by the violent impact of the back brain. There is no good solution to this situation. It can only rely on the patient''s self-awareness." Jia Peng said.


    As soon as the voice falls, Jia Peng is pushed to the wall by Ning Ji. Ning Ji grabs Jia Peng''s collar rudely, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "What did you say? As a brain doctor, you said there was no solution! " Ningji is going crazy.


    Crazy action, crazy eyes, crazy language.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Ping hastened to pull Ning Ji apart. It''s really nonsense.


    Jia Peng is not to blame for this kind of thing. Who can explain the brain problem clearly.


    Ning Ji is pulled apart after, this just calmed down, oneself just really was excited some.


    It''s not clear what''s going on in the brain department. Ning Ji was killed by song long at the beginning, but he came back to life because his blood flowed into the brain to conduct electric current.


    "Sorry, I''m so excited." Ning Ji tried to calm his mood.


    It''s already very good. Xuan Xuan wakes up. She''s still normal. It''s very good.


    As for amnesia, it was not a bad thing for her to forget those miserable things before. Ning Ji comforted himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can understand your feelings." Jia Peng smiles.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath, looked up at the horizon, the sun has set the horizon, the earth has been shrouded in darkness.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the ward, Ning Ji stands with arms around the chest, quietly watching Jia Peng do the test for Xuan Xuan.


    "How much is 3 * 4?" Jia Peng asked.


    ˇ°12ˇŁˇ± Xuan Xuan answered without thinking.


    "What''s your name?" Jia Peng asked again.


    "I don''t know." Xuan Xuan said with a dim look.


    "Please open this ballpoint pen." Jia Peng said and handed over a pen.


    Xuan Xuan took the ballpoint pen, looked at Jia Peng, and slowly moved her thumb to the top.


    With a click, the ballpoint pen was pressed down.


    Jia Peng nodded slightly and called Wang Ping and Ning Ji out.


    "Sure, it''s reverse amnesia. It''s troublesome and tricky." Jia Peng said to Ning Ji.


    "How likely is it to restore memory?" Ning Ji frowned.


    Jia Peng held his chin and thought about it carefully. Then he shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe she can recover her memory in the next second, or not in her whole life."


    "It''s a troublesome situation. It''s up to her to recover her memory."


    Ning Ji nods gently. Although he thinks Xuan Xuan''s memory loss is a good thing, he still hopes Xuan Xuan can recover her memory if he can.


    Through the glass on the door, Ning Jichao looked inside. Xuan Xuan, who was sitting on the bed, had a dull face and no eyes.


    Dark appearance, where is like before that lively and cheerful Xuan Xuan, Ning Ji''s heart is very painful."In fact, I don''t think Miss Xuan''s reverse amnesia is caused by a blow to the back of her brain." Jia Peng said here, pause. "I think it''s because she was stimulated before she was injured that she lost her memory. Mr. Ning Ji, did anything special happen before Miss Xuan was injured? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Ning Ji light of shake head, he don''t want to say, what also don''t want to say.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Xuanxuan''s mother holds her daughter lovingly. It is estimated that Xuanxuan feels intimate, so she quietly leans her head against Xuanmu''s arms.


    Looking at her daughter, Xuan''s mother felt very sad. She felt that fate was unfair to her and gave her so much endless torture.


    Murongke''s tragic death, the outer ring traffic accident, and now amnesia, Xuanmu does not know whether this is unfortunate, or lucky in the misfortune.


    "Are you my mother?" Xuanxuan in her arms suddenly spoke.


    The voice is light, with a little sadness, and it''s not very strange to say it from Xuan Xuan''s gloomy face.


    "Yes." Xuan''s mother gently nodded her head and wiped away her tears without leaving any trace.


    "Who''s that man out there?" Xuan Xuan pointed.


    Follow the finger to see past, can see Ning Ji to stand there, facial expression loses again painful.


    "His name is Ning Ji. He''s your friend." Xuan''s mother thought about it, but she thought it was more appropriate.


    "Although he scared me just now, I think he is very kind. I can''t tell when I see him." Xuanxuan said and suddenly laughed.


    Some pale faces, with a smile still so beautiful, Xuanmu''s body trembled for a moment, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Ji originally wanted to spend more time with Xuan Xuan, but it was also a holiday for him. Anyway, Tang Qingcang has not contacted him recently, that is to say, he has nothing to do by himself.


    Ning Ji can forget one thing, he once promised Ye song to go to the night fire boxing ring string field, this morning Ning Ji was Ye song''s phone to wake up.


    Ningji''s biological clock is very regular. He can definitely wake up at 8 a.m. and Yesong''s phone call comes at more than 6 a.m., so Ningji''s state is still a little confused.


    "Ningji, it''s your turn to appear tonight. Are you ready now?" Ye song asked on the phone.


    Ning Ji suddenly wake up, tired feeling all disappeared, because ye song this sentence is too refreshing.


    Ning Ji made up his mind long ago to fight in the black ring, but after only one game, Ning Ji retired. In addition to Chen Da''s relationship, Ning Ji also had a little fear of this violent and exciting movement.


    In the fight from boxing to flesh, there is only blood and life and death. Although in this case, his strength will grow exponentially, Ning Ji still can''t bear such pressure.


    Chen Da''s death was just a reason for Ning Ji to retire. If he wanted to continue fighting at that time, he could go to the other two underground boxing fields in mincheng.


    It''s because it''s too dangerous. Ning Ji doesn''t know that there are several behind the scenes bosses like Chen Da, who ignore the boxer''s life and control the result of the game for the sake of external gambling.


    Ning Ji did not know how many strong men like black faced tigers, nor did he know how miserable there were in the dark corner and how dirty the degenerated personality was.


    So after a boxing match, Ning Ji chose to quit that circle. If it wasn''t for ye song''s kindness, Ning Ji would never enter the underground boxing field again in his whole life.


    "Oh, ready." Ning Jishen took a breath and replied.


    In recent days has been idle in the hospital, Ning Ji is also in preparation, now the body does not have any discomfort, can be regarded as the best state.


    Ningji also pays attention to physical exercise in his spare time. When he can walk and run, Ningji absolutely does not use transportation, so he is quite confident in his strength.


    Of course, except for some specific circumstances, Ning Ji still feels that he is too small if he meets Lori, who is fierce like Liuli Zifeng, or Tang Xiaofan, who is not a human thing.


    Although that''s what I said, there is only one pair of Liuli and Zifeng in such a big world, and Tang Xiaofan is unique in the world. Ordinary people and even ordinary boxers are unlikely to compete with such top experts.


    "That''s good. I''m going to bed just after I''m busy. You come to the bar at two o''clock in the afternoon and I''ll make the final communication for you." Ye song yawned, hung up the phone and fell asleep.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Ning Ji''s back was wet with cold sweat. Although he had been ready before, he was still a little nervous now.


    Throwing the phone aside, Ning Ji sits on the bed, gasping, unconsciously showing a picture in his mind.


    In the big ring, Ning Ji is naked. Opposite him is a black faced tiger like a mountain forest black bear.


    Under the stage, thousands of spectators cheered. They didn''t want to enjoy the duel between the experts, but wanted to watch a bloody fight.


    Ning Ji shakes his head and doesn''t want to see this picture again, but that night''s scene is like a nightmare, tightly entangled with Ning Ji.


    Wipe off the sweat, Ning Ji self mocking smile, I think too much, ye song certainly won''t be like Chen Da.


    "I''d better go and talk to Uncle Jian." Ning Ji said and put on his coat.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji, Jianshu and Chen Feng are sitting at a small table in a milk tea shop."You''re anxious." Uncle Jian turns into a psychologist and diagnoses Ning Ji''s symptoms.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Uncle Jian''s ability is very good. Now he can do psychological counseling.


    "Anxiety disorder?" Ning Ji also a little believe, Xuanxuan after the accident he thought too much.


    After that, no matter when and on any occasion, the first thing Ning Ji did was to make sure there was no danger.


    It''s not that he is afraid of death. Ning Ji doesn''t want to have a second Xuan Xuan around him. He doesn''t want people around him to be hurt because of himself.


    "Yes, because you are too nervous, there may be some endocrine disorders." Uncle Jian, with a smile, suddenly became obscene, "after that night, you haven''t done it."


    Ning Ji had commented on Chen Hubiao before. The old man was disrespectful for the old. He liked to lower his status all day and put pressure on the younger generation.


    Now, I''d rather take this word out again to evaluate uncle Jian. You are also disrespectful for the old. What a serious moment you asked me such a question!


    But if you think about it carefully, what Jianshu said is right. Since Xuanxuan was forced to have some kind of super friendship that night, Ningji really didn''t have a second time.


    "Well Does this have anything to do with anxiety? " In order to cover up the embarrassment, Ning Ji picked up his cup and drank milk tea silently.


    Although Ning Ji himself is a rogue sex wolf, but he did not reach the realm of sex devil, did not crave that kind of thing.


    "Of course, according to the research of authoritative scholars in the United States, men also have a physiological cycle, and your long-term desire and dissatisfaction lead to endocrine disorders.


    it happens that your" great uncle "comes to visit again these days, so he suffers from anxiety disorder." Uncle Jian said with certainty.


    This voice some big, build uncle vulgar unbearable words cause many people''s eyes, that eyes are mostly despised.


    "Not serious." Although Ning Ji didn''t believe uncle Jian''s words, he couldn''t find any reason to refute them.


    "It''s not that I said you, surrounded by so many top-notch beauties, young women, goddesses and uniforms, can you make an endocrine disorder?" Jian Shu''s disdain looks at the position of Ning Ji''s crotch. "Do you want to pretend that Liu Xiahui is not in trouble, or can''t you be there?"


    There is no upper limit for obscenity, which is an infinite thing. Uncle Jian interprets the saying that obscenity has no limit.


    It''s rare to tease Ning Ji once. Uncle Jian has been preparing his lines for a long time. Of course, he has to circle Ning Ji''s questions.


    Is Ningji outstanding in character or not? Uncle Jian doesn''t think Ning Ji''s character is very good, really.


    "Can you talk to people?" Ning Ji doesn''t know how to explain it.


    I''ve never thought that I''ll be punished if I''m not in a hurry. Ning Ji is also a layman. Although he has read some books about sages, he is not a saint.


    If there were no accidents every time, no one would disturb or the phone would ring suddenly, Ning Ji would surely have made great achievements now.


    "That''s what people say!" See Ning Ji eat shriveled, build uncle smile of more wretched. "Chen Feng, do you think your dear brother''s performance is normal?"


    In order to prove that he is right, Jianshu pulls out Chen Feng, hoping that this honest boy will give Ningji a fatal blow, affirming the fact that Ningji has problems.


    "I think it''s too much, too." Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Look, brother Feng thinks you are too much!" Ning Ji seems to have caught hold of the straw. It seems that he is really a brother who wants to break the gold.


    Today, let''s join hands to wipe out uncle Jian, the wretched devil.


    "No, I''m talking about you, Ningji." Chen Feng is embarrassed to smile. "You''ve gone too far."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ningji is speechless.


    The lewd duo clapped their hands together to celebrate, with a look of being beaten by a villain who got a bargain.


    This extreme behavior has attracted a lot of disdain in the eyes. Many people who point fingers at Jianshu and CHENFENG have already taken them as negative examples.


    More lice is not afraid of itching, uncle Jian and Chen Feng don''t care, continue to tease and attack Ning Ji.


    "If you want me to say that there are girls who are not allowed by heaven, you should seize the moment, attack decisively, drive straight in and hit the hole with one shot!" Jianshu''s cultural attainments suddenly rose several levels, and idioms came out of his mouth one by one.


    "Yes, heaven forbids it!" Chen Feng echoed.


    Ning Ji curls his mouth and goes to the table next to him with a milk tea cup. He doesn''t know these two wretched bastards!


    Originally, I wanted to discuss about the fight at night, but I didn''t expect that uncle Jian would hold on to this topic. It was too embarrassing and boring.


    Jian Shu and Chen Feng see Ning Ji like this, ha ha a smile, take advantage of win pursuit also followed to the next table, continue to preach.


    "Look at this impetuous society. If you don''t seize the opportunity, it will be in the hands of others. What are you then? " Uncle Jian has a serious face and a long heart. He teaches Ning to seize the opportunity. "You are a ninja turtle with green on your head and green all over your body. You are green home!"Ning Ji covers his face, turns around and makes an expression that I don''t know them. Big brother, this is a public place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Ning Ji now began to doubt whether it was a wrong choice to chat with Jianshu. Why didn''t the script develop as expected, but from the problem of anxiety to the topic of no nutrition but passion?


    "I said, shall we be normal? If I''m going to learn how to get to third base, I won''t come to you at all.


    You see, an old bachelor in his fifties, a middle-aged Bachelor in his thirties, and I have a girlfriend. What do you compare with me? " It''s not that Ning Ji doesn''t want to fight back. He''s afraid of hurting the feelings between his brothers.


    Well, it''s completely occupied. Ningji is completely occupied in this topic.


    With this remark, Jianshu and Chen Feng are obviously embarrassed. Yes, they really can''t compare with Ningji.


    I don''t know if the Lord is blind, why let Ningji find such a beautiful girlfriend, and there are still several.


    "Look at you, frivolous and impetuous." Uncle Jian laughed awkwardly and immediately turned the topic back. "I don''t mean that either. What I want to say is that young people should seize the opportunity. The ancients also said that people should not be romantic and waste their youth."


    Uncle Jian is right. The ancients did say that, but people were not as romantic as they are now.


    "So?" Ning Ji''s eyelids jumped.


    "So, uncle Jian now gives you an artifact. With Uncle Jian''s sustenance and concern, and with Uncle Jian''s will, go to my soldiers!" Uncle Jian stood up, his arms outstretched, sending out the aura of God.


    From Ning Ji''s point of view, Jianshu is a bit like Jesus. The old luster still exudes a wretched smell around his body.


    Back to God, Ningji found that there was a small plastic bag in his hand. Ningji quickly stuffed things into his pocket and looked around warily.


    Damn, strawberry DLS again!


    After Ning Ji accepted the artifact, the topic of obscenity ended, and the three began to talk about business.


    Uncle Jian is supportive of Ning Ji''s desire to return to the world as a boxer. He has heard Ye song talk about it before.


    At the beginning, Jianshu pulled Ning Ji to the underground boxing ground. In addition to Tang Wei''s instructions, he also wanted to rely on Ning Ji to earn some extra money.


    did not expect to give awesome power to Ningji. At the end of the first match, the night fire boxing field was finished.


    But it doesn''t matter. Jianshu and Ningji are old friends at first sight. Their feelings are nothing compared with these.


    Now I hear Ning Ji say that he wants to go back to Chuanchang. Of course, Jianshu has to support him. His efforts have finally been rewarded.


    "Ye song is absolutely reliable. He saved your life at the beginning. Don''t worry, he won''t pit you." Uncle Jian patted Ning Ji on the shoulder and said.


    Ning Ji also believes that to get along with people is not to judge the truth of the person by language or behavior. Ning Ji looks at people with his heart.


    Ye song, Ning Ji, is not easy to judge. He is neither too old nor too young. Although he is not top-notch in Mindu, he is not a nobody.


    Ning Ji can only say that ye song is his friend, and if there is no accident, they will never become enemies because of their interests.


    "I also think it''s a good thing that you go back to boxing." Chen Feng also nodded in praise of Ning Ji''s practice. "Your skill is almost the same as my peak now. If you only rely on exercise, you can''t improve at all."


    As a former professional boxer, Chen Feng was a second rate boxer even though he was killed by crazy leopard.


    But all the second rate and above masters know one truth, that is, after the strength has been promoted to a certain stage, they can no longer rely on physical exercise for further improvement.


    This is just like the bottleneck of the ancient martial arts masters. We can only find a way to break through it, and the most effective way summarized by countless predecessors is to fight with the masters.


    In the battle of life and death, people can often stimulate their potential, just as Ning Ji fought against Luo Li Liuli that night. At the critical moment of life and death, Ning Ji''s potential broke out and barely escaped.


    After that, although his body was sore for a while, Ning Ji also felt that his strength had been significantly improved by one level. Even if he played Liuli again, although he did not dare to win, he would never be so embarrassed.


    Tang Xiaofan has said the same thing more than once, so Ning Ji knows the meaning of this sentence very well, and his problem is not here at all.


    "I know what you mean, but that''s not what I want to ask." Ning Ji sighed. He was worried about something else. "Ye Song said that he asked me to go back to resist the provocation of the Golden Eagle gang."


    Ning Ji smiles bitterly. He suddenly feels that he is a little cowardly. Why should he be afraid of the Golden Eagle Gang?


    Yes, Ning Ji had been afraid before. How does the legendary Golden Eagle Gang exist.


    It is a hand in the dark organized by the divine Dynasty. The thug Gang, Jinying Gang, has gold medal thugs like song long, ruthless killers like crazy leopard and mysterious Lori like Liuli Zifeng.


    Ning Ji has always wanted to know about the gang, but he has never had the chance. Tang Qingcang''s information contains the details of each young master of the divine organization, but he doesn''t mention any information about the Golden Eagle gang.Ning Ji doesn''t know why. Does it mean that the Golden Eagle Gang is such a powerful organization that even the young master of the Tang clan can''t spy on it?


    But it''s impossible to think about it carefully. It''s just a gang of thugs. If Tang Qingcang can get the detailed information of Sun Hong, the crown prince, he won''t know nothing about the Golden Eagle gang.


    "Oh, so it is." Uncle Jian was relieved. He thought Ning Ji was talking about something.


    The Golden Eagle Gang is mysterious and dangerous for ordinary people, because this organization is hidden in the dark, specializing in shady activities.


    However, there is no mystery about the Golden Eagle gang for the old gangsters like Jianshu. Jianshu can tell the internal structure of the Golden Eagle Gang as casually as he introduces himself.


    It is said that the Golden Eagle gang was founded by a bandit leader in the world war in the last century to resist the Japanese pirates. Some people say that it was the product of the sun family''s ancestors who went to the rivers and lakes. Neither statement can be confirmed, but it has little impact on the current situation.


    The internal structure of the Golden Eagle Gang is similar to that of other gangs. It has four halls, which are responsible for the four urban areas of Fujian city, East, West, North and south. Its more than 3000 thugs have firmly controlled 65% of the venues in Fujian city.


    For these shows, the fees are in a mess, and every month is a lot of money. The shenchao group can enter the top four in China, and part of it depends on the underworld Golden Eagle gang.


    In addition to the four Tangkou, the Golden Eagle gang has two mysterious departments. It is estimated that few people except the Golden Eagle Gang know the existence of these two departments, and Jianshu is just one of them.


    "The gold medal group is made up of all the gold medal hitters, and the number of members is unknown. However, in recent years, it has been so peaceful that there has been no record of gold medal hitters for a long time." Uncle Jian said with a sigh.


    Look at this, there is a kind of river to the East, waves washed out, the number of romantic figures also see today''s meaning.


    Uncle Jian is also old. When he was young, with a watermelon knife and more than a dozen brothers, he once defeated the gold medal fighters of the Golden Eagle gang.


    "Song long is the gold medal group?" Ning Ji asked.


    Uncle Jian nodded, "when I was mixing, song long was still a kid in open crotch pants. I didn''t expect that."


    Ning Ji ignores Jianshu''s feelings. He remembers that Tang Wei once said that the reason song long attacked him was because of Chen Jian.


    At that time, Chen Jian was the assessor of the shenchao organization, and song long was sent to assist Chen Jian to complete the assessment. If so, Ning Ji is a little clear.


    This legendary gold medal group also played its own role in peacetime, helping Sun Hong to establish the great cause of the divine dynasty!


    "The second one is the eight eagles, which is the most mysterious power of the Golden Eagle gang. The crazy leopard, little bocqiu and Liuli Zifeng we have seen before are all members of the eight eagles." Jianshu''s voice is very low. Now it''s a public place. Jianshu doesn''t want to be regarded as a charlatan who tells fantasy stories.


    In recent years, there has been a lot of peace in Mindu. The Golden Eagle Gang is the only one. All the small gangs are afraid to eat scraps in the corner, but this was not the case before.


    Before uncle Jianshu retired, eight Eagles appeared in the river and lake, setting off a bloodbath.


    In one night, more than a dozen gangs were disbanded at the same time. When the eldest brothers were found, they all died miserably at home. These are the brilliant achievements of baying.


    "Well, according to what you say, the youngest of these people should have more than three. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It looks like it''s only about twenty." Ning Ji looks at Jianshu suspiciously.


    Although Ning Ji believes in Jianshu''s character and believes that he won''t lie, what he hears is false and what he sees is true.


    I have seen Zifeng in Ningji of Shangri La. It looks like a high school student. Even if she looks tender, Zifeng is no more than 20 years old.


    That night, when fighting with Liuli, Ningji once touched Liuli''s "weapon", and the soft one didn''t look like an old woman.


    "Idiot!" Uncle Jian jumps up and gives Ning Ji a big bang. You are very smart at ordinary times. How can you make two mistakes at the critical moment. "Eight eagles is not the name of eight people, but the name of Tangkou, a member of Jinying gang."


    "Oh, oh." Ning Ji feels a little painful head and wants to fight back.


    "The Golden Eagle Gang is probably like this. Your opponent this evening should not be one of the eight eagles, but probably just a member of the gold medal group." Finally, uncle Jian summed up.


    Although the tone is relaxed, Jianshu is not relaxed. Even if he is a member of the gold medal group, it is also a hard fight.


    Although Ning Ji usually exercises a lot, he is not an expert. He has no overwhelming advantage over the gold medal hitters of the Golden Eagle gang.


    At any time, when there is no guarantee of winning, Jianshu will not take it lightly. What''s more, it''s a black fist, a dangerous activity that will not be buried if you are not careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Don''t worry, I know the strength of gold medal hitters of Jinying gang. It''s no exaggeration to say that I can fight two at once." Ning Ji is very confident.


    At that time, he was beaten by song long and had no fighting power. It was just because Ning Ji was too ordinary. It was OK to beat a rogue thief. When he met a strong man, he had to be beaten.


    But now it''s different. Ning Ji is a second rate boxer. A second rate boxer without big muscles is the essence of his body.


    "Be careful in everything. If you are not afraid of ten thousand, you will be afraid of just in case. You can have muscle enhancers, and people can have stimulants. " Uncle Jian sighed. Young people are just too tender.


    When it comes to muscle enhancers, Ning Ji hasn''t been to Tang''s villa for several days. When tomorrow is free, he must go to the doctor to have a chat to see if he has any original ideas about reverse amnesia.


    Although doctors specialize in biological cells, it''s a wise choice for Ning Ji to find him with medical problems.


    When he thought of Xuan Xuan, Ning Ji felt heartache again. He vowed to revenge in his heart.


    Against the boxers of Jinying Gang this evening, Ning Ji will perform well and try his best to be ruthless, because attacking Jinying Gang is attacking Sun Hong.


    "Time is up. Let''s go." Ning Ji looked up at the wall clock of the milk tea shop. It was almost two o''clock.


    The appointment with Ye song is to meet at 2 p.m. after the development of brain domain, Ning Ji has a slight perfect obsessive-compulsive disorder, and he is more sensitive to time.


    "Do well." Uncle Jian patted Ning Ji on the shoulder to encourage him. "But then again, does the Hedong lion know that you are going to fight black boxing?"


    The Hedong lion that Jianshu refers to is Cao Wan. Although he has not seen it with his own eyes, Jianshu infers from Ningji''s appearance that Ningji must be suffering at home.


    "Of course I don''t know. I don''t want to die. How can I tell her such a thing?" Ning Ji smiles bitterly.


    The bitter smile was not because he didn''t dare to tell Cao Wan, but because Cao Wan was a little strange in recent days.


    Since the press conference that day, Cao Wan has been very dull. He usually doesn''t talk to Ning Ji about nothing. Even if he opens his mouth, he is full of onomatopoeia such as um, ah, oh.


    Ning Ji probably knows that it must be her performance that day that hurt Cao Wan. That''s why she did it.


    After living together for such a long time, although they didn''t make any overtures, Ning Ji still has feelings for Cao Wan. Cao Wan''s every move affects Ning Ji''s heart.


    It''s a kind of love that can''t be explained clearly. Ning Ji has no relatives since he was a child. Cao Wan gives him the feeling of relatives, and he also regards Cao Wan as a relative.


    Ning Ji has never had the courage to speak out and tell that love to Cao Wan. Maybe it''s because Cao Wan is too strong and rude at ordinary times, or he''s afraid that he will be rejected and issued a good person card after he speaks out.


    How to say love, my heart is very uncomfortable, behind every look, who knows how much sorrow there will be.


    About the boxing match of Ningji tonight, it has been heated a few days ago. Almost the whole Fujian Province is paying attention to this evening.


    Of course, the whole city of Fujian does not mean all the citizens of Fujian. Ordinary people certainly don''t know that the beautiful city of Fujian will have such brutal and bloody sports. Most of the people who pay attention to this fight are people on the road.


    There are three underground boxing fields in Fujian. Yehuo boxing field represents the brotherhood League, while Jinying boxing field is behind the Jinying gang.


    The reconstruction of yehuo boxing ground is originally a major event in Mindu road. Many people are paying attention to the dynamics of yehuo boxing ground and want to see if this river crossing dragon can withstand the pressure.


    It is reasonable for the Golden Eagle Gang, as a local leader, to challenge. Whether the saying that the strong dragon does not suppress the local leader is true or not is one of the highlights.


    The second highlight is the two sides of the fight tonight, Ning Ji and the fighters of the Golden Eagle gang.


    Let''s not mention who will challenge the Golden Eagle gang. It''s just the appearance of Ning Ji and his participation in the underground boxing match.


    Today''s Fujian city, Ningji can be regarded as the leader of the rising star, standing in the eye of the dazzling new star.


    In fact, a long time ago, the story of Ning Ji had spread to the road, defeated Cheng ronghuachen and Wei Hui, and set a new record again and again.


    In the city of Fujian, the shenchao organization is the absolute leader. Ning Ji not only dares to challenge the authority of the shenchao, but even wins. Is there any reason for such a person not to be famous?


    Especially at murongxue''s birthday party half a month ago, although the protagonist of the day was robbed by Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji was still in the limelight. He was really drawn into the upper circle and stood at the top of the circle as soon as he came in.


    After that night, the city of Fujian was surging. The new century began. Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang were like dancers, dancing together with the prince Sun Hong to create a new pattern.


    Therefore, the result tonight is very important. If Ning Ji wins a boxing match that attracts people''s attention, his prestige in Mindu will be improved.


    Ning Ji had thought about it before. He felt that Sun Hong would not give this opportunity to himself for no reason, so tonight''s boxing match would be very fierce.According to the agreed time, Ning Ji and Jianshu Chen Feng come to Xingguang and find Ye song.


    In fact, it''s not easy for ye song. His biological clock is reversed every day. When a normal person is sleeping, he is at work. Today, in order to meet Ning Ji, he specially shortened his rest time.


    "Hi, little madman!" Uncle Jian gave Yesong a new nickname.


    "Damn it Ye song obviously didn''t like the nickname, but he didn''t tangle much, so he held Ning Ji''s hand directly.


    Notice here is pull rather than hold, suddenly by a man hand, Ning Ji looking at Ye song that color Mimi expression was startled.


    "What are you doing?" Ningji conditionally wants to back off, but the Yesong is too tight.


    "Nothing. Thank you for coming today. It''s up to you if I can stay in Mindu!" Ye song tugs Ning Ji''s hand and shakes it a few times. His words are full of gratitude.


    Let Ning Ji play. Ye song has been thinking about it for a long time. The newly rebuilt night fire boxing field really needs a heavyweight to hold down the battle.


    Ningji is undoubtedly the heaviest person Ye song knows.


    At the beginning, ye song thought Ning Ji would not agree. Now Ning Ji is no longer suitable for this kind of circle. People are participating in the war of the top circle.


    Unexpectedly Ning Ji agreed, ye song''s heart is still bottomless, although he knows that Ning Ji''s character is not enough to stand up, but this fact can''t make any mistakes.


    Now see Ning Ji came, ye song this just relaxed tone, performance of excited some also in reason.


    "To put it so seriously, you are putting pressure on me." Ning Ji curls his mouth. What he dislikes most is pressure.


    "Ha ha." Ye song smiles bitterly. It seems that Ning Ji doesn''t know what the situation is.


    In Fujian, there is an unwritten rule that no matter what is big or small, as long as you stand up, you have to be ready to accept the challenge.


    Just like in the movie, master IP man opened a martial arts school in Hong Kong. He accepted the challenge of all kinds of experts and won before he was qualified.


    If you show people bars and dance halls, all the friends on that road can go to smash the show. Mindu, a prosperous tourist city during the day, becomes a jungle at night.


    Ye song stands up to rebuild the night fire boxing ring, so he must accept the challenge. The Golden Eagle Gang is the challenger.


    But because it''s reconstruction, ye song doesn''t have many experts. He has lost several games before. If he can''t win another victory tonight, ye song will feel ashamed without waiting for others to demolish the signboard.


    "Forget it. If you don''t know what you have, are you ready for Ningji?" Yesong asked again.


    "When you''re ready, just tell me who you''re up against tonight." Ning Ji nodded.


    In fact, Ning Ji is not afraid of what will happen tonight, because his opponent is Jinying ring, and the fighters are all affiliated to Jinying Gang, and Jinying Gang is a fighter Gang organized by shenchao.


    Sun Hong once said that he would give Ning Ji four months. Now there is about one month left. Sun Hong can''t take Ning Ji''s life at this time.


    So, eight eagles is impossible to play, if Ning Ji died tonight, how can Sun Hong have the face to go on in Fujian?


    Having said that, Ning Ji did not dare to take it lightly. Although he said that Sun Hong would not kill himself, he did not say that he would not be disabled or anything else.


    "I''m not sure about this, but you can rest assured that if the gap is too big, my brother will push the game away even if he tries to close the door." Said Ye song.


    This is the difference between Ye song and Chen Da. They are also faced with challenges. Chen Da''s way of doing things at the beginning is too sad, so there will be a big mutiny of boxers later.


    Ye song is Jianshu''s brother, and Ning Ji absolutely believes in his character.


    "That''s good. Find me a fresh suit and I''ll go down and warm up." Ning Ji wanted to say that he was in a hurry, but he was afraid to say that ye song was worried, so he had to warm up first.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji here is about to warm up, and our Tang Xiaofan there is also doing a big thing.


    On the top floor of a building, Tang Xiaofan is lying here. The autumn sun is not very strong, so he won''t feel hot and dry when he lies on the roof at this time.


    On the contrary, the concrete floor under his body sends out bursts of coolness, which makes Tang Xiaofan''s mind more comfortable. He just lies here like a statue, which doesn''t give out a little human breath.


    This should be the fourth time this week. For four consecutive days, Tang Xiaofan appeared on the roof, lying on the edge for an afternoon.


    Tang Xiaofan is not a fool. He certainly won''t come here to bask in the sun. Don''t you see a sniper rifle in his hand?


    This rifle with eight bullets was seized by Tang Xiaofan half a month ago. The world''s fifth ranked killer, aka, left behind in a hurry.


    Now, Tang Xiaofan is going to use this rifle to play a cameo role in Akha, the God of guns, and play with a few bullets.


    Tang Xiaofan''s opposite is a building, very beautiful building, all glass appearance from the outside looks very beautiful, also gives Tang Xiaofan good vision space.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    With special glasses, one-way glass becomes transparent. Tang Xiaofan can see everything in the opposite office.


    Tang Xiaofan''s goal is in this office. However, three days ago, Tang Xiaofan didn''t see Sun Hong. Instead, a young man was sitting there in Sun Hong''s clothes.


    Tang Xiaofan knows that this is Sun Hong''s prevention. He believes that Sun Hong will appear. His kung fu is worthy of those who have a heart. Today Sun Hong appears.


    Along with Sun Hong is Wei Hui. Tang Xiaofan calculates the bullets in the gun. He can be sure that after killing two targets, there are still six left.


    It''s just that Sun Hong and Wei Hui seem to be talking. From the sniper mirror, Tang Xiaofan can see their mouths.


    In his childhood special training, Tang Xiaofan experienced similar training, inferring the conversation content from the mouth shape. Want to find out what they are talking about, Tang Xiaofan decided to wait.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    "Prince, don''t you say you can''t go back to this office?" Wei Hui light said, eyes swept a circle.


    The office is more than 100 square meters, with good lighting and location. It is also on the top floor of the shenchao building.


    In the city of mincheng, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, the price of such an office is at least a million yuan, and now it can only be regarded as a storeroom for Sun Hong.


    "I''m afraid Tang Xiaofan will suffer from heatstroke." Sun Hong intentionally or unintentionally looked out of the window, blue sky seems to have something in the flash.


    "Well, good reason." Wei Hui nodded and said, "Ningji will appear this evening. Now our quota has not been set. I think it should be decided by you."


    On the surface, Wei Hui is the general manager of Mindu airlines, but on the surface, he is the boss of Jinying Gang, the largest group in Mindu. He hides in the light and gives orders.


    In the duel between Ning Ji and Wei Hui, the defeated Ao Gongzi moves out of the fighting power of the Golden Eagle Gang to pursue Ning Ji, which is also the reason.


    Wei Hui is in charge of all the affairs of the Jinying Gang, including its Jinying ring. It''s only this time that it concerns Ning Ji that Wei Hui comes to ask Sun Hong for advice.


    "How long has the gold medal team not changed new blood?" Sun Hong asked.


    "About three years." Wei Hui thought about it and replied.


    "Then send song long, or let Ning Ji take revenge. After all, Ning Ji is in the first class with you and me now, and can''t have enemies at the level of thugs. " Sun Hong said slowly.


    "You want face." Wei Hui make complaints about her.


    "It''s not about face, it''s about value, understand?" Sun Hong explained.


    "Whatever you say." Wei Hui was not moved by Sun Hong''s explanation at all.


    Tang Xiaofan, who is on the opposite roof, probably knows what they are talking about. He thinks they are too boring, especially Sun Hong''s initial sentence that he doesn''t want to get heatstroke.


    The crosshairs in the aiming glass had moved to Sun Hong''s head. Tang Xiaofan didn''t blink and took a deep breath.


    With a bang, the bullet came out of the chamber and cut through the sky, smashing the glass in Sun Hong''s office.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Xiaofan pulled the trigger again, and another bullet roared out. The target of the bullet was Wei Hui.


    After shooting these two shots, Tang Xiaofan never looked at them again. In the future, he threw his rifle to the ground and left the scene trampling on the debris.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In the office, Sun Hong and Wei Hui are lying on the ground. Neither of them is dead. They just lie on the ground and gasp.


    "Exciting Sun Hong called out and put his hand on his chest.


    The sound of his heart beat. Sun Hong didn''t have this feeling for a long time. This time he came back to the office just to stimulate him.


    "Pervert." Wei Hui made a pertinent evaluation and sat up with his arms covered.


    Just after the shooting, the two men tried to escape at the same time. Sun Hong was unharmed, but Wei Hui was bruised by the bullet.


    Sun Hong also sat up, covering his chest and panting: "in addition to song long, let''s go to the Little Bo Qiu."


    Wei Hui takes a look at Sun Hong. The prince''s eyes are full of fanaticism. This is the real prince!


    Ning Ji, who is full of sweat, is sitting in the lounge, holding a bottle of iced mineral water in his hand. It''s a kind of fairy like enjoyment to drink iced water after sweating.


    From 3 p.m., Ning Ji played incoherently until 6 p.m. now. He warmed up too much, and now he''s a little short of breath.


    However, Ning Ji''s brain tells him that asthma is only a slight manifestation of detachment. After a rest of 10 to 20 minutes, he can recover to his best state. What Ning Ji has to do now is to have a rest and then go out to eat.


    "Come on, uncle Jian will treat you to dinner." Uncle Jian said very generously.


    After hearing this, Ning Ji''s eyes brightened, but he hadn''t slaughtered uncle Jian for a long time. He just went out to eat hungry after the exercise.


    "Come on, let''s go together! Now drive to Tianfu. You should be back before eight. " Ning Jila is on Chen Feng and ye song. They are both blessed.


    "Your sister!" Uncle Jian''s face is distorted.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    It''s just a joke to go to Tianfu. The four of them found a good restaurant nearby, but Ning Ji ordered a table very impolitely.After exercising for three hours, Ning Ji felt that he was almost hungry. How could he fight later if he didn''t replenish his energy.


    Chen Feng summed up Ning Ji''s performance this afternoon while waiting for the dishes to be served.


    "Ningji, your strength is much higher than that of the last time when you hit the black faced tiger. Your strength and speed are faster. I''m excited to watch it." Chen Feng said.


    How can you not be enthusiastic? Ning Ji broke a sandbag by brute force in the afternoon, and the distressed Yesong almost asked Ning to make compensation.


    Ning Ji nodded and admitted Chen Feng''s statement. He also felt that he was much more powerful now.


    Some of the credit should be given to the unremitting exercise, but most of it depends on the appearance of glass last time. The explosive potential at the critical moment has a qualitative leap.


    "No, I don''t know who I am. I''m a monster, Ning Ji!" Ning Ji triumphantly began to boast and sell himself.


    Three people united show disdain, evil Ning Ji, so ugly nickname what good boast?


    Ningji originally wanted to despise back, but at this time the phone suddenly rang, take out a look, it was Tang Xiaofan.


    "Which of the two things do you want to hear first?" After connecting, Tang Xiaofan''s voice came out without emotion.


    But Tang Xiaofan is cute, which Ning Jiwan didn''t expect. It seems that the killer still has feelings, otherwise how can he be cute?


    "The first one." Ning Ji wants to also don''t want of say.


    "Your opponent tonight is song long, but you may have another one." Tang Xiaofan said.


    In the afternoon, when sniping at the top of the building, Tang Xiaofan knows the name of song long from the mouth of Sun Hong, and reports it to Tang Qingcang after he goes back.


    After hearing this, Tang Qingcang closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, saying that there would be another one.


    Although I don''t know why the young master said that, Tang Xiaofan still passed on the words to Ning Ji.


    "How do you know?" Ning Ji had some accidents.


    Ye song hasn''t got the list yet. How can Tang Xiaofan know it first? Does it mean that the intelligence network of Tang clan has infiltrated into the inner part of the Golden Eagle Gang?


    "In the afternoon, I went to snipe Sun Hong. I knew it from his mouth. I failed, by the way. " Tang Xiaofan said.


    "Damn it Almost at the same time, Ning Ji began to scold.


    Tang Xiaofan, how much do you think of my belching? You went to snipe Sun Hong at this time. Didn''t you mean to kill me?


    If you shoot Sun Hong, it''s easy to say that Ning Ji won''t take part in the fight tonight at most.


    But now is not killed, survived Sun Hong must be angry, at that time also tube what he said before, must find a personal revenge.


    Ning Ji feels that he is the target of Sun Hong''s anger. Tonight''s boxing match is more or less dangerous!


    "The second thing, the young master will go to the scene to watch your game." Tang Xiaofan doesn''t care about Ning Ji''s mood. He simply says the second thing and dies.


    Leave Ning Ji alone, scold to the phone, Tang Xiaofan, you are a pit father goods!


    Ning Ji''s mood changes too suddenly. Jianshu don''t know what happened. They have to wait until Ning Ji calms down.


    Keningji''s excitement lasted for a long time. When he calmed down, the waiter had brought a full table of food.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll start first!" Ning Ji is starving to death. He doesn''t care about Uncle Jian''s curiosity. With one move, he fights with delicious food.


    "It''s also said that people pit their father''s goods. I think you pit your father the most!" Make complaints about building up TSU Tsu, and find that they are hungry too, and then fight together with Ning Ji.


    Chen Feng and ye song look at each other and decide not to explore why Ning Ji is excited. They also go to the battlefield.


    After a fierce battle, Ning Ji set a new record. He ate ten bowls of rice and four dishes for a meal, and finally added a plate of dumplings.


    The waiter, mm, was shocked. He thought Ning Ji was a famine refugee from Africa.


    When he was full of wine and food, Ning Ji patted his belly with satisfaction, and his previous worries were swept away. Now he felt that he was full of strength, no matter what kind of opponent he met, he was sure to win.


    Uncle Jian weeps and settles the bill. When the four are ready to return to starlight, Ning Ji''s phone suddenly rings again.


    "Busy man." I make complaints about the call on the screen. "Come on, let''s go out and get some air. Ning Ji, you should follow me quickly."


    Ning Ji nodded and watched the four people walk out of the door. Then he got through the phone.


    "Lin Wei, what''s the matter?" Ning Ji said to the phone.


    That''s right. It''s Lin Wei who called. It''s just because of this that Jianshu takes Chen Feng and they go first.


    Uncle Jian thinks he shouldn''t disturb the phone. Before the duel, Ning Ji has the right to tell his girlfriends that his existence can only embarrass Ning Ji and omit some extremely sarcastic words.If something happens to Ning Ji tonight, uncle Jian will be a sinner forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    After a long silence on the phone, Lin Wei said, "I didn''t come to work, I wasn''t in the hospital. What did you do today?"


    If it was in the past, Ning Ji would disappear occasionally for a few days or be absent from work innocently, Lin Wei would not say anything.


    But now it''s different. Lin Wei is the chairman of beauty products, and Ning Ji is her spiritual support. If Ning Ji disappears suddenly, Lin Wei doesn''t know what to do.


    "I have something to do. Can I call you later?" Ning Ji doesn''t want to say anything, at least not now.


    If this call continues, Ning Ji can''t guarantee whether he will suddenly say strange words, such as I will live to see you.


    That can only make Lin Wei alert and worry. This is not the result Ning Ji wants.


    Ning Ji won''t hide anything from his woman. He''s going to find a good chance to confess to Lin Wei. At least he''ll have to go through the night.


    "Well Then you can be busy. " Lin Wei''s tone was obviously a little lost, and then she was silent for a long time.


    Linwei did not hang up the phone, Ningji know she still want to say, quietly waiting.


    Finally, Ning Ji heard the sound of deep breathing, and the next second Lin Wei said, "today is my birthday."


    Lin Wei''s voice trembled, just like her mood.


    Today is Lin Wei''s 26th birthday. Lin Wei has prepared several days in advance and wants to spend this birthday with Ning Ji.


    This is the first time, Lin Wei''s birthday with Ning Ji for the first time, so she prepared very carefully, and the layout of the villa was made by her own hands.


    If it''s any other young lady, she will have a party on her birthday and call hundreds of people to celebrate her birthday and make herself like a princess.


    But Lin Wei didn''t. She thought Ning Ji was the only one. She just wanted to cut the cake and sing happy birthday with Ning Ji.


    Lin Wei sat on the sofa alone. The light in the room was very dark. She didn''t turn on the light.


    Holding the phone, Lin Wei''s hand is shaking. She just said her birthday today. She wants to hear Ning Ji''s next sentence.


    No matter what it is, Lin Wei will be very happy. Even if Ning Ji says that he is not free tonight, Lin Wei will not care.


    This afternoon, a container truck stopped at the door of the villa. A courier came down from it and asked Lin Wei to sign for it with a list.


    Lin Wei signed. The servants moved the goods from the van into the villa. It was a 26 story cake tower and heart-shaped roses.


    In the middle of the rose, there is a beautiful box containing a valuable diamond necklace and a card.


    This is a birthday gift from Murong Kaiyu. It''s now in the living room of the villa. This is why Lin Wei doesn''t turn on the light. Before there''s no reason to lose this gift, Lin Wei doesn''t want to see it.


    "Ningji, will you accompany me?" Lin Wei asked, she is very eager to know the answer.


    "Yes, you wait for me. I''m sure I''ll be in front of you before 12 o''clock." Ning Ji''s voice came from the phone.


    Like a dose of reassurance, Lin Wei''s little rabbit''s heart is steady. She believes that Ning Ji will appear. Ning Ji has given her reasons to throw away the roses and cake tower.


    The happy smile of a little woman appeared on Lin Wei''s face. She never felt that there was a moment in the past 26 years when she was happier than now. A crazy idea suddenly popped out of her mind.


    Crazy idea flashed by, Lin Wei felt very hot face, as if he was no longer so pure.


    Turning on the light in the living room, Lin Wei calls for the villa''s Wu Ma, who is the nanny and official of the villa. She has worked in the Lin family for more than 20 years and is loyal and meticulous.


    "Wu Ma, find some people to throw them out." Lin Wei pointed to the cake tower and rose said.


    "Ah? Is it too wasteful? " Wu Ma was a little surprised.


    There are more than 20 layers of cake tower and so many roses. It''s a waste to throw them away.


    "Lose it!" What Lin Wei said was decisive.


    "Oh." Wu Ma nodded and suddenly found something. "Miss, aren''t you feeling well? Is your face so red?"


    Lin Wei touched her face. It was really hot. Maybe it was just that impure thought that led to this.


    Forced to pretend to be OK, Lin Wei shook her head, "I''m ok. You can go home and tell the servants that they are all off today. I don''t want to see another person in this villa half an hour later. "


    Wu''s mother looks at Lin Wei in surprise. She shakes her head but doesn''t say anything. The master has already traveled around the world, and now she''s going to take the servants'' leave. Today, miss is a bit abnormal.


    Ning Ji put on the big underpants for the competition and sat quietly in the waiting room. He was a little excited.


    Yes, I''m excited. When I think of fighting with song long soon, Ning Ji can''t bear to sing a song.


    It''s really a long time to wait until today, dream for a long time and finally realize the dream, Ning Ji has been waiting for this moment for a long time.Ning Ji has many enemies, but there are only a few that can be remembered deeply. Chen Jian and song long are two of them.


    If there were no these two people, there would be no Ning Ji today. Although this sentence sounds a little wrong, it is true when you think about it carefully.


    If Chen Jian hadn''t forced song long to kill Ningji, there would have been no rebirth, and Ningji''s brain area would not have reached 20% development level.


    After the rebirth, Ning Ji is also fighting for revenge. Step by step, Chen Jian has been punished. Now it''s song Long''s fault.


    Looking up at the clock on the wall, it''s 8:30 p.m. now. If there is no accident, the people of Jinying boxing ring will arrive in half an hour.


    At this moment, Ning Ji feels that time passes slowly. He wants to run to the stage immediately to fight with song long to avenge his death.


    While excited, Ning Ji still has some consideration. Song long is definitely not the only one to challenge today. Who will be the second one?


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At nine o''clock sharp, a team of people entered the starlight bar and went straight through the hall to the small door leading to the night fire ring.


    A total of five people, all of them are muscular and strong men, all of them are bare upper body, and the big and strong muscles are exposed, which looks very shocking and eye-catching.


    Guard at the gate, two people know that this is a challenger, quickly report to Ye song with walkie talkie.


    "Brother Feng, the people from Jinying boxing field are here." The little brother just finished, the walkie talkie was forcibly snatched, the next second has fallen to the ground into pieces.


    Without waiting for him to find the culprit, he felt lighter and the whole person was raised.


    "Waste." Little Bo ball curled his mouth and threw the unfortunate egg three meters away.


    The rest of Ye song''s younger brother was scared out of the atmosphere. Xiao Bo Qiu just picked up his companion with one arm, which showed his strength.


    There are few idiots out there. This little brother doesn''t want to follow his peers. He can only watch the arrogant little Bo ball lead the team into the goal.


    It''s not the first time that Xiaobo ball has come here. Before Chen Da died, he used to fight several times in yehuo boxing field, which is also half a person in yehuo boxing field.


    But Xiao Bo Qiu''s heart has always belonged to the Golden Eagle gang. At that time, he came here to inquire about the news. After collecting the news, he let crazy leopard come to challenge.


    At that time, the Golden Eagle Gang wanted to annex yehuo boxing ring, but later Ningji happened, Chen Da died miserably, and yehuo boxing ring closed down.


    After the reconstruction of yehuo boxing ground, the Golden Eagle gang had the idea of annexing again. Today, Xiaobo ball was ordered to challenge.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, the Little Bo ball sweeps and punches. Now the night fire boxing field is not so good.


    The audience who come to watch the black boxing match like blood, but it doesn''t mean that they can watch it from a close distance. The two heads that fell down suddenly last time scared away many people, so the night fire boxing field after reconstruction seems to be a bit depressed.


    Familiar with the road, small Bo ball with four hitters into the side door, after a few detours came to the manager''s office.


    In the office, ye song has been waiting for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you." Ye song smiles and points a chair to Xiao Bo Qiu.


    At that time, when Chen Da was in charge, ye song didn''t care about the affairs of the boxing field below, but he also knew little Bo Qiu was a first-class fighter.


    It seems that the golden eagle is very helpful to the chicken thieves. He wants to use the name of the little blog to hype the challenge.


    "I didn''t expect that either." Little Bo Qiu sat down with a grin and showed his teeth.


    Xiao Bo Qiu was also very surprised. In the afternoon, he was fighting. Suddenly, he received a call from Wei Hui, saying that he would lead the team to challenge the night fire boxing field in the evening.


    Before this kind of thing is crazy leopard that abnormal responsible, small Bo ball this is also the first time to play, inexperienced ah.


    "It''s not enough to see with only four people." Ye song lit a cigar and took a deep breath.


    In fact, ye song doesn''t like smoking cigars, but in order to show his aura and give off his momentum by the way, ye song can only cough to offer treasure. After all, the boss has to look like a boss.


    Little Bo Qiu looked back at his four subordinates and laughed, "isn''t it enough? I''m afraid you don''t have enough fighters


    Although these four men are not first-class experts, they are also gold medals of the Golden Eagle gang. If it is a wheel fight, ye song''s boxers certainly can''t see enough.


    However, it''s not the purpose of Xiaobo to play all the boxers under Ye song''s hands. The task he received was to play with Ning Ji. He could only cripple but not hurt.


    Ye song laughs. He doesn''t attack because of Xiaobo Qiu''s arrogance. Instead, he looks behind Xiaobo Qiu, and his eyes are fixed on Song long.


    "You are song long. Do you regret it?" Yesong''s words are strange.


    Xiao Bo Qiu and the other three people couldn''t understand it, but song long understood it. This kind of thing can only be understood by the parties and smart people.Song long is not too brilliant in his life. At most, he is just a gold medal fighter and a role in the middle of the underworld food chain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    One of the most powerful things in Song Long''s life is that he once beat Ning Ji, more than once.


    At that time, Ning Ji was a penniless boy, and song long beat him. Besides being scared once by Tang Xiaofan, he didn''t get any revenge.


    However, from a month ago, the fate of song long began to change, because since then Ning Ji has become famous in Fujian.


    Especially at murongxue''s birthday party half a month ago, Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang walked side by side, completely entered the upper class circle, and stood at the top as soon as they entered, juxtaposed with the prince and others.


    Song Long''s fate has been changed. From that time on, no matter who met song long, he would say hello, because he once did something to bully and beat Ning Ji.


    As a result, his life changed. He was only a gold medal fighter, but he became one of the top ten figures in the underworld. Now Song Long''s reputation on the road is no weaker than eight eagles.


    From this point of view, song long is getting welfare, but from another point of view, song long is also in big trouble.


    Ning Ji has risen and become a figure of the same level as the crown prince. Song long, the enemy of that year, will certainly not be better.


    This is retribution. When song long is ordered to be taken to the night fire boxing field by the Little Bo Qiu, song long already knows that he will be sacrificed.


    "Grandfather doesn''t regret it!" Song long has a short temper and is even more upset. He can''t speak to Ye song in a good voice.


    He said he didn''t regret it. In fact, song long regretted it. He shouldn''t be afraid that night in no man street. Even if his arm was pierced by Tang Xiaofan''s dagger, he had the strength to fight again.


    As long as that fist is played, Ning Ji will surely die, and there will be no future.


    "Ha ha." Yesong gently smile, but in the heart is scolding.


    I''ll go next door to you spicy. I really think of myself as a character. If it wasn''t for Ning Ji, I wouldn''t bother to look you in the eye!


    Although Ye song is usually very easygoing, he also has his own temper. Seeing such an arrogant song long, ye song is eager to go to battle.


    "Lounge three, take your people to get ready. It''ll start in ten minutes." Ye Song said, got up and walked by Xiao Bo Qiu and left the office.


    Very calm out of the office, after the corner, ye song began to run, toward the rest room where Ning Ji is.


    Nima''s, is actually a small Bo Qiu, ye song just indifferent is to pretend, now he is also nervous to death.


    "Rather Ning Ning Ji Panting ran to Ningji side, the leaf pine fork waist non-stop panting.


    "Damn, you''re being chased!" Ningji was startled. Just when Yesong burst in, Ningji thought that there was a ghost.


    Ye song shook his head and gasped for breath. Finally, he gasped for breath. "Have you ever played a little Bo ball?"


    "Little Bo Qiu?" Ning Ji recalled that he had seen the boxing match of Little Bo Qiu with his own eyes.


    He is good at Muay Thai. He has an arrogant personality. He is a first-class boxer and one of the eight eagles of the Golden Eagle gang. Ning Ji is sure that he can''t fight.


    Seeing ye song so nervous and panting, Ning Ji is sure that Xiao Bo Qiu is his second opponent tonight. Although he is a little surprised, Ning Ji is still full of confidence.


    Under the normal state, Ning Ji can''t play the small Bo ball, but there are also abnormal states. If we can have a potential explosion today, we will have no fear.


    Even if the potential can''t break out at the critical moment, Ning Ji can still fight to use his control ability. There''s always no problem in self-protection.


    "I can." Ning Ji clenched his fist, his face firm.


    Seeing Ning Ji''s expression, ye song is relieved. Suddenly, ye song feels that he is too nervous. If Ning Ji can''t beat him, isn''t there uncle Jian?


    "Well, get ready. Someone will take you to the stage in ten minutes." Ye Song said, turned and walked out of the lounge.


    In a corner, ye song takes out his mobile phone, finds Shuanghua''s number and dials it.


    In addition to creating a sensation and advertising for the night fire ring, there is another reason to invite Ning Ji to visit the ring this time, which is the order.


    First, let yourself save people, and let yourself pull Ningji back to the ring, this is not to push Ningji into the pit of fire.


    Although I don''t know why the first lady is, ye song, as a subordinate, can only execute orders.


    "Sister Shuanghua, there''s an accident here. Ning Ji may get hurt tonight." Ye Song said to the phone.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Two blocks away, Ning Ji and Cao Wan share the same home. Cao Wangang just hung up the phone.


    Running into the bathroom, Cao Wan found the medicine box and put it on the coffee table in the living room.


    After carefully examining the contents of the medicine box, Cao Wan felt that there was something less. What if Ning Ji was injured too seriously when he came back later?


    He approved a piece of clothes and went downstairs to buy Yunnan Baiyao and gauze at the pharmacy at the gate of the community. Cao Wan was relieved.


    Shuanghua stands at the gate of the community. Seeing Cao Wan coming out of the pharmacy, she takes heart and runs to pick up the things in Cao Wan''s hand."Miss, you don''t have to prepare so much. It won''t be a big deal if you have a pine there." The two flowers said in unison.


    "There is only one Ningji." Cao Wan walked in front of him and said.


    Shuanghua is silent for a moment. It''s right to say that, but it''s miss you who ordered Ye song to pull Ning Ji back to fight black boxing.


    "Do you want to ask, since I am so worried about Ning Ji, why do I let him fight black boxing?" Cao Wan suddenly stopped and turned to look at Shuanghua.


    Shuanghua nodded, they really want to know, usually vigorous young lady why will do contradictory things.


    "You''ll understand later." Cao Wan gave a bitter smile and didn''t want to say the real reason.


    The real reason, Cao Wan himself will feel ridiculous, idiot, or do not say it.


    "In that case, let''s park the car downstairs. If something goes wrong, we can go to the hospital at the first time." Shuanghua said.


    "Well."


    Tang Qingcang and Tang Xiaofan were sitting in the audience. Because they were wearing masks, their faces were covered, so the two powerful masters and servants looked inconspicuous.


    I''ve seen two tasteless boxing matches. Although it''s full of flesh and blood, it''s not what Tang Qingcang wants to see.


    In contrast, Tang Qingcang still thinks the arena in Southeast Asia is more exciting, and the underground black boxing in China is too healthy, green and fresh.


    Tang Qingcang is not interested here, and Tang Xiaobai is not. If Ning Ji was not about to appear, they would never stay here for a while.


    "Well, I already know that Ning Ji''s opponents are song long and Xiaobo Qiu. Do you think he can survive tonight?" Tang Qingcang asked.


    As his own partner or ally on the same front, Tang Qingcang does not want Ning Ji to be too weak and not weak in all aspects.


    Just having superhuman intelligence is not enough. Ning Ji must have superhuman skills so that he can live to the end in this peak battle.


    "If it''s Ningji, absolutely." Tang Xiaofan said with certainty.


    "So confident in him?" Tang Qingcang has some accidents. He has never seen a cold Tang Xiaofan praise a person.


    Tang Xiaofan doesn''t understand human feelings. This sentence can definitely be regarded as praise.


    "Because Ningji is like you." The mask covers Tang Xiaofan''s face. I can''t see his expression when he talks.


    "Well." Tang Qingcang nodded gently, which is true. "He''s on stage. Have a good look."


    Accompanied by the staff, Ning Ji has been on the stage, wearing big blue underpants and sitting in the southeast corner of the boxing match. Someone is helping him massage his muscles.


    On the other hand, song long also stepped into the ring. He was wearing big red underpants, facing Ning Ji''s middle finger.


    It is said that this competition is related to the life and death of the two boxing arenas, but few of the audience below know the inside story, so they regard this boxing competition as an ordinary competition, and the cheers are not so enthusiastic.


    Professional massage is very comfortable, Ning Ji closed his eyes to enjoy the comfort of this moment, later certainly can not be so relaxed.


    "Brother Ji, are you nervous? Why do you keep shaking all the time?" Asked the massage boy.


    Ning Ji opened his eyes to see, his hand is really shaking, but this is not on behalf of tension, but excitement.


    Finally can revenge, let Ningji how can not be excited, this belongs to the normal phenomenon.


    Hold down the left wrist, Ning Ji touch touch a cold, think of just Yesong words.


    "Take this wristband. It''s made of titanium steel." Ye song finished saying words, handed a pair of wristbands to Ning Ji.


    Titanium steel is a kind of hard steel. Although it doesn''t play a big role in melee, it''s better than none.


    Maybe song long will attack Ning Ji''s wrist later, and the steel sheet hidden inside can also play a protective role.


    This is not cheating. There is only one Facebook in the underground ring, that is, walking out of the ring alive. Titanium steel wristbands are also allowed.


    Look at Song long. Although he doesn''t have any protective equipment, he can''t tell where he has a sharp weapon.


    What? You said Song long had no place to hide with his bare arms? Ning Ji''s evil smile, who knows if song long has hidden the baseball bat in the chrysanthemum, that time Ning Ji was knocked over by song Long''s baseball bat.


    Ning Ji suddenly sees a picture in his mind. He forces song long into a desperate situation. Suddenly song long reaches out his hand and pulls out a baseball bat from his back and waves it


    Gently shook his head, Ning Ji self mocking smile, he is really a happy school, the war is coming, still want to think so obscene picture.


    With the sound of a gong, all the staff retreated, and the game was about to begin.


    Ning Ji can''t help boiling blood. He tears off his robe and stands on the stage with his bare upper body.


    Song long didn''t have a robe, so he couldn''t do such handsome movements. He could only do a few movements to show his strong muscles, so as to achieve the effect of mocking Ning Ji.


    Compared with Ningji, Songlong is much stronger. Songlong is 100kg, but Ningji is only 70kg.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "I didn''t kill you twice. You must die today!" Song long gritted his teeth.


    "Is it?" Ning Ji Yin''s smile, "I don''t think you are much more powerful than the black faced tiger."


    Both of them are old acquaintances. After the symbolic cruel words, they are nervous, and the war is imminent.


    Ning Ji had two fights with song long. The first time he was abused, and the second time he managed to make a few moves.


    In Ning Ji''s opinion, song long has a whole body of brute force. He doesn''t know how to use it. His moves are too fierce. If he has such a whole body of strength, he must be more powerful.


    There are only two ways to deal with tough people. The first is to overcome tough with softness, just like tai chi.


    Ning Ji had never studied Tai Chi, so he chose the second one. He was more vigorous than song long.


    "Ah A low drink, Ning Ji did not choose to continue confrontation, he wants to preempt.


    A fierce side kick, Ning Ji straight take song Long''s belly, in Taekwondo side kick, Ning Ji practiced countless times, like a textbook perfect action.


    This kick is fierce and fierce. It kicks with the wind. Song long is surprised. He underestimates Ning Ji.


    In the first two battles, song long crushed them all the way, and Ning Ji didn''t have any substantial effect even if he fought back.


    Unexpectedly, it was only two months since the last time of no man street, Ning Ji had grown to this state, and song long had to go all out.


    Originally, song long wanted to give a fatal blow when Ning Ji couldn''t defend, but in the face of such a fierce attack, song long didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to put his hands on his stomach to resist.


    This is a battle of life and death. Song long is not sure that he can start late and arrive first, so he can only defend passively.


    This kick really kicked on the back of song Long''s hand, and song long felt severe pain, which showed the strength of this kick.


    Ning Ji is also gambling. His skill is not fast, at least not fast in the eyes of the first-class experts. He is gambling on Song long. He does not dare to be tough.


    As a result, Ning Ji wins the bet, and song long does not take advantage of the virtual attack because of all kinds of fear, so he gets the kick.


    At the beginning, Ning Ji won. Knowing that the rhythm had been dominated by himself, he took advantage of the victory to pursue Ning Ji and launched a second attack.


    The super brain power played a role again at this time. Ning Ji changed his thinking into song Long''s thinking in an instant, and judged the problem from Song Long''s point of view.


    Song long is a big man with no wisdom. He only knows how to fight with brute force. Even though he has experienced many battles and summed up a lot of experience, he is still a fool after all.


    As a fool, he is also a cranky fool. Song long will be very angry if he gets this one.


    Then, he will fight back!


    Ning Ji just thought of here, already saw song long holding sandbags big fists waved over, Ning Ji is not in a hurry, because his mind has appeared a slow play picture.


    As the old saying goes: hooligans have culture, who see who are afraid, scientists can martial arts, immortals are unstoppable.


    In Ning Ji''s opinion, this sentence means that both men and women are invincible in the world, and they are fearless when combined.


    Ningji is such a combination, has a certain strength, and super brain power.


    After judging the track and position of song Long''s fist, Ning Ji gently smiles and turns to song Long''s chest with his elbow.


    Song Long''s left hook failed, because before he hit it, Ning Ji had already flashed to his right, and at the same time, he lit up his elbow and hit it hard.


    Song long doesn''t have Ning Ji''s ability and can''t slow down his opponent''s actions. Sometimes his IQ and reaction ability are linked. In short, song long doesn''t react.


    The left hook that accumulates a force to hit is defeated, song long has not received a fist, the chest has already been heavily hit.


    People''s chest is very fragile. At the beginning, Ning Ji didn''t have to beat Chen Jian''s chest with all his strength, not to mention his strength.


    And Ning Ji used one of the toughest elbows in his body. Song long got a firm blow and fell on his back the next second.


    The impact is too strong, coupled with severe pain, song long for a time could not stand on his feet and fell down.


    There was an uproar in the field. In the first five seconds, song long was knocked down by Ning Ji. Moreover, the weight gap between the two sides is so big that many viewers once thought Ning Ji was the victim.


    The shock of this scene is no less than the defeat of the world champion. The audience was stunned at first, and then burst out with high cries and warm applause.


    "Good job!"


    "I''m Cao, so exciting!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Tang Qingcang saw this scene with a smile. I don''t know if it was because of Ning Ji''s strength, or he was laughing at the big man who had just been knocked down."Young master, Ning Ji''s strength has been improved for another stage." Tang Xiaofan affirmed.


    Tang Xiaofan has gone through those stages, and he has also been promoted step by step from being powerless, so he knows the situation of Ning Ji.


    Compared with the last battle against Liuli, Ning Ji is more powerful now, because Ning Ji is very decisive. Tang Xiaofan takes a fresh look at him with a series of crisp attacks.


    "Well, I can see that, too." Tang Qingcang nodded.


    With the speed of Ningji''s progress, Tang Qingcang estimated that he would not have to be Tang Xiaofan''s companion in another two months.


    Ye Songjian and Chen Feng are also under the stage, but they are not sitting in the audience, but standing beside the ring.


    Seeing Ning Ji''s fierce combo, all three of them were bright. Before, they just thought Ning Ji was a little smart. When did this guy become so able to fight?


    "Good guy, with this strength, it''s close to the whirlwind leg of that year." Uncle Jian sighs. It seems that Ning Ji has the potential to be a boxer.


    A hell week special training, and after the occasional exercise, Jianshu only know these.


    "Well, I agree with that." Chen Feng nodded. Two months ago, Ning Ji was still beaten by himself, but now he has such strength.


    "Little madman, why don''t you talk?" Uncle Jian looks at Chen Feng and asks.


    "I''m thinking about how much bonus I''m going to give Ning Ji when this time is over." Ye song is counting accounts with his fingers.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    It''s the same melody as before. There are only two things in the underground ring: blood and scream.


    Standing on the dazzling stage, Ning Ji does not enjoy the cheers and admiration of the audience, but stares at Song long lying on the ground.


    Ning Ji knows his strength, which is sure to make song long lose his fighting ability. His spirit is still tense.


    Because the battle has just begun.


    It took Ning Ji five seconds to knock down song long with a set of fierce combos. It took song long only two seconds to get up again.


    For song long, this is absolutely an accident. It''s an accident that leads to Ning Ji''s way. But then again, the last chest pain was really his mother''s pain.


    This song long no longer dare to underestimate Ning Ji, carefully back to the edge of the ring, the action expression is more cautious than before.


    Song long is a gold medal fighter of the Golden Eagle gang. He occasionally goes to the Golden Eagle ring to play a guest role as a boxer to earn extra money. He knows the survival of the underground ring well. No matter what, survival is the most important thing.


    After being knocked down by Ningji, song long doesn''t dare to attack with all his strength. At this time, he should try to find out how much Ningji has.


    "Coward!" Ning Ji grinned and gave song long a title.


    Looking at Ning Ji who squints and smiles, song long doesn''t want to fight. He wants to fight many times, but he doesn''t have the courage to fight several times.


    Ning Ji''s fierce attack just now has already brought out the momentum, leaving a shadow in Song Long''s heart. Now the situation is Ning Ji''s advantage.


    All of a sudden, the two enter a state of stalemate. Every time Ning Ji goes further, song long has to step back. If there is no way to go back, he goes to the side. Anyway, he just doesn''t want to fight with Ning Ji.


    This fight is not a time limited challenge. No matter how long song long delays, he has to face the reality and Ning Ji, so Ning Ji is not in a hurry. How can Tu Hu be impatient?


    The two people on the stage are not worried, which can upset the audience. What they want to see is a wonderful and exciting fighting picture, instead of Taiji, where you go in and I go out.


    "You are fighting!"


    "Is not a man, that big man, you TM give me up!"


    "Come on, demon, blow up the fool!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Although these rude words didn''t play a decisive role, they were also encouraging Ning Ji.


    Hundreds of audiences support Ning Ji. Compared with song long, song long is too pitiful. There is basically no voice to cheer him on, even his old and small Bo balls.


    Xiaobo ball is also on the edge of the boxing table, just face to face with Jianshu and Yesong, watching the game from a close distance.


    See song long this counsellor appearance, small Bo ball a face of disdain: "club mallet."


    Xiaobo is a first-class boxer with high strength and rich fighting experience. He can see that it is just an obvious opportunity.


    Ning Ji''s fierce combo was completed in five seconds, but it must have consumed a lot of strength, especially the elbow that knocked song long down. It is obvious that Ning Ji was panting after Song long fell down.


    If song long just got up and entangled Ning Ji, and didn''t give Ning Ji time to recover his physical strength, he would win the game.


    In the final analysis, song long is a mallet. He has a whole body of brute force but no brain. He deserves to be beaten.


    Xiao Bo Qiu doesn''t have the heart to cheer for song long. He is also a member of the shenchao organization and knows that song long is a victim today.


    If song long loses, he will be killed by Ning Ji or by the people in the night fire ring. If he wins, he will be treated as garbage by the prince, because song long hurts Ning Ji.The prince''s arrangement is very good. Song long can''t survive tonight no matter he wins or loses, so Xiao Bo Qiu doesn''t want to waste his energy to refuel. It''s better to save his breath and go out to clean up Ning Ji later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    One minute later, song long still doesn''t mean to fight. He has been following Ning Ji''s steps and staring at Ning Ji cautiously and nervously.


    Take a deep breath, Ning Ji smile, physical recovery almost, continue to do!


    Just now, Ning Ji was really recovering his physical strength. Although there were only two movements in five seconds, they were all made with great strength. In addition, the energy spent in analyzing song Long''s fist track made Ning Ji gasp at the moment of song Long''s fall.


    But he didn''t show it, and song long was just foolishly on guard. He didn''t see that this was a great opportunity.


    Like the black belt with silk stockings last time, Ning Ji successfully fooled song long. Now that his physical strength has recovered, Ning Ji resolutely launched an attack.


    Ning Ji usually pays attention to physical exercise, but what he has learned is only Taekwondo, with only a few leg moves and a few single attacks.


    But a single move is also good. After thousands of practice, Ning Ji has mastered those moves, especially the basic moves of horizontal kick and side kick. Ning Ji is as easy to use as eating and drinking water.


    With a beautiful kick, the pupils of song long at the edge of the ring are constricted, and subconsciously he wants to hide back.


    But just in the confrontation with Ning Ji, song long has been at the edge, behind is the guardrail, there is no place to hide.


    Step back, song long finds his body leaning on the guardrail. He is shocked. This short panic has missed the best time to avoid and resist.


    Seeing that Ning Ji''s calf had swept over, song long had no choice but to bite his teeth and block it with his arm.


    If he kicks at the waist, song long will fall down for the second time. Thanks to his quick action, he uses his arm to block the fierce kick.


    Song long felt a sharp pain in his forearm and looked down. Ning Ji''s feet had not been taken back.


    Thinking that this is an opportunity, song long reaches out his hand and wants to seize Ning Ji''s ankle. As long as he seizes it, he can control Ning Ji''s action.


    Then he slammed Ningji on the wooden floor, and Ningji was half disabled even if he didn''t die.


    Song long is too naive. His IQ is obviously not enough. He can only catch chickens. He doesn''t see that this is the flaw that Ning Ji deliberately reveals.


    "Idiot!" Small Bo ball saw song long stretched out his hand, knew song Long''s intention, secretly scolded.


    If it is so easy to grasp the flaw of Ningji, song long will not be knocked down a minute ago.


    Song Long''s hand has been stretched out in the past. The next moment, he can grasp Ning Ji''s ankle, and the next moment, he can drop Ning Ji according to what he thinks.


    Ning Ji is a smile again, this kind of intelligence quotient crush feeling is very good, at this moment Ning Ji left foot hard a stamp, the whole person jumped more than one meter high.


    This is the result of hell week and peacetime''s unremitting exercise. Ning Ji''s strength is not great, and his body is extremely sensitive.


    After living in 20 or 30 kilos of iron sheet for a week, Ning Ji was reborn at the moment when he took off his iron coat. Today''s competition is the best proof.


    He jumped more than one meter high. When he was in the air, Ning Ji''s right foot gently touched song Long''s outstretched palm.


    Song long wanted to catch Ning Ji too much. His left hand was trampled by Ning Ji. Instead, it became Ning Ji''s help and helped him jump higher.


    Hard jump, coupled with the promotion of song long behind, Ning Ji jumped to the height of song Long''s head, this amazing jump attracted a lot of screams.


    I''ve seen the one with strong jumping power and one jump two meters high, but I''ve never seen such a gorgeous two-step jump.


    Gorgeous, can only use gorgeous to describe, Ningji this move is a little forced suspicion.


    Song long sees Ning Ji''s feet, but his heart is not good. He wants to see Ning Ji in a conditioned way, but he is dazzled by the dazzling chandelier on the ceiling.


    "Go to hell!" Ning Ji yelled, another kick.


    In ordinary Taekwondo kicking, because of the height problem, the attack position is above and below the waist eye of the target, but at most the shoulder.


    Keningji now jumped less than two meters, this foot swept out, directly hit song Long''s head.


    Ning Ji''s strength is not big, but relatively speaking, his strength is not as big as that of song long, but it is much bigger than that of ordinary people.


    With all his strength, he hit one of the most vulnerable places. The dazzled song long didn''t react at all and was kicked out with a scream.


    "Beautiful This word is in almost everyone''s heart. Ning Ji''s action can only be described as beautiful.


    In particular, the final landing action, squatting on the ground, fist support, no shaking, Shuai burst action can be called perfect.


    Standing up, Ning Ji raised his arms and enjoyed the cheers and applause from the stage, leaving the corner of his eyes to song long not far away.


    "It''s a failure. It''s only three meters." Ning Ji is not very satisfied with the result.


    With all his strength, he only kicked song long three meters away, and half of the distance was rolled out, which was far from what Ning Ji expected.


    I thought that song long would be kicked off the stage by this kick. That''s the only way to be handsome and domineering."Damn it! Ningji boy is the bull of zhenima. " Uncle Jian is a bit incoherent. He looks at Ning Ji in surprise.


    Uncle Jian knows that Ning Ji will win song long today, but he didn''t expect the ending to be like this. With a gorgeous kick in the air, song long is kicked out like a sandbag.


    That action just now is an epic textbook. If you take a picture and go to the Taekwondo Association, you can definitely get a good price!


    Ye song and Chen Feng did not speak. They opened their mouths wide and their faces were incredible. They were scared and silly.


    The competition did not end with the cheers of the audience. Ning Ji came to song long after enjoying the glory of the winner.


    The head is one of the most vulnerable places. Just now Ning Ji kicked hard. Song long lay on the ground with his neck askew. Although he opened his eyes, he couldn''t get up.


    "Song long, do you agree?" Ning Ji raises his leg and stomps down on Song Long''s chest.


    At the moment when Ning Ji stepped down, song Long''s body arched up, bounced and fell down again, puffing out blood.


    The blood mist splashes on Ning Ji''s face, leaving several scarlet blood spots, which makes Ning Ji''s ferocious face look more terrible.


    Ning Ji didn''t forget that song long abused himself with this move at the beginning. Two months later, the scene reappears today, but the position is changed, and Ning Ji abused song long instead.


    Such a ferocious scene is still rare in the night fire boxing ring. Usually, no one will abuse his opponent. The audience is so excited to death when they see this bloody and brutal scene. This is a live broadcast, which is more refreshing than a taboo movie.


    Of course, not all of the audience can be excited, the face of Little Bo Qiu obviously took a puff.


    Although he knows that song long will die today, he can''t accept his subordinates being abused like this. Xiao Bo Qiu wants to stop Ning Ji''s violence, but he sees Ye song staring at him.


    Take a deep breath, Little Bo Qiu turns his head to one side, good is rewarded with good, evil is rewarded with evil, and the murderer always kills him. Song Long''s fate today is his own fault.


    There is also Tang Xiaofan who is not excited. Tang Xiaofan himself is a wonderful flower. Seeing such a bloody and cruel picture is like seeing pleasant goat and big wolf. There is not even an expression on his face under the mask.


    However, Tang Xiaofan is still a little worried. Seeing Ning Ji step down, song Long''s body tense and relaxed again and again, and song Long''s blood mist,


    Tang Xiaofan is afraid of Ning Ji''s abuse and addiction, and finally becomes a pervert. Tang Xiaofan has seen several examples of this before.


    "Young master..." Tang Xiaofan wants to talk about his worries, but he is blocked by Tang Qingcang.


    "You saved Ning Ji that night. Do you think he did too much?" Tang Qingcang asked softly.


    Tang Xiaofan shook his head. It''s not too much.


    Ning Ji is very happy. He steps on it one by one. Seeing song Long''s body bounce up and down again, Ning Ji is very happy.


    He finally understood why song long abused himself so much at the beginning, because it was more pleasant than ml climax.


    That kind of incisive joy can''t be described. Looking at his enemy''s blood on the ground, Ning Ji has forgotten that this is the night fire boxing ring, and that there are thousands of people watching his atrocities.


    "Song long, do you agree?" Ning Ji snapped.


    This is the first time that I don''t know how many times I ask this question. Song long has a very hard mouth. He doesn''t admit defeat even if he is abused by Ning Ji. He just stares at Ning Ji like a beast.


    There was no emotion in his eyes. He was so cold that he almost caught up with Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji stomps down again. Song Long''s body doesn''t fluctuate any more, but he still spurts out a mouthful of blood, which is much less than before.


    Knowing that song long is about to belch fart, Ning Ji can''t abuse him like this any more. If he doesn''t admit defeat after killing him, won''t he lose?


    Turn to see ye song under the stand, Ning Ji asks with his eyes, ye song also answers with his eyes, kill him!


    After getting Ye song''s answer, Ning Ji can rest assured that although today is a war of revenge, he has to think about it for ye song. After all, he came to be a guest boxer in order to return the favor.


    "Song long, I beg you. You can persuade me quickly so that I can kill you!" Ning Ji patted song long on the chest and wanted to kneel down for him.


    How can the child be so stubborn? He can get relief if he just admits defeat and accepts weakness. Ning Ji''s feet are numb. If he continues to be abused, he will be beaten, and the mosaic will be destroyed.


    Although song Long''s consciousness of being abused is vague, he still hears Ning Ji''s words and wants to say something, but he can''t make any sound.


    The blood flows out of his mouth, like a red stream. Ning Ji''s cruel action has injured song Long''s internal organs. Now it''s a miracle that song long is still alive.


    "You want to scold me, don''t you? Just scold me." Ning Ji ha ha a smile, see song long crazy appearance, in the heart is not general cool.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Song long tried to get up straight, but his limbs couldn''t move, and even his breathing became very difficult.


    In retrospect, song long somehow opened his mouth and made a sound, but the sound was awkward, intermittent and weak. It seemed that song long wanted to say his last words.


    "Rather Ning Ji I I will never let go of being a ghost You Cough... "


    Song long coughs and spurts blood at the same time. He finally finishes his sentence. He just wants to close his eyes to welcome death, but he hears Ning Ji''s voice.


    "Silly beep, I''m not afraid when you''re alive. I''m afraid of a bird when you''re dead." Ning Ji disdains of pie pie pie mouth, mercilessly spit.


    At the beginning, song Long''s humiliation was almost paid back, but there was no baseball bat here. Ning Ji could only choose something to replace the baseball bat and end song Long''s life.


    Looking for a circle on the stage, not even with bird hair, but Ning Ji can only clench his fist, with his arm instead of the baseball bat.


    Ye song''s titanium steel wristband plays a role. Ning Ji holds his hands together and smashes song Long''s head with his wrist.


    The titanium steel sheet is very hard, which makes song Long''s ugly face even worse. It''s bloody and frightening.


    Fortunately, there is no big screen in the night fire ring, and the audience can''t see song Long''s face clearly, otherwise they will have nightmares.


    After three minutes of abuse, song long finally gets rid of it and dies.


    Ning Ji stood up covered with blood, holding his hands high to prove his victory. At the moment when song long died, Ning Ji was a real victory.


    The Revenge of killing the body is finally avenged. Ning Ji is relaxed and covers his face. He feels like crying.


    A hand put on Ning Ji''s shoulder, Ning Ji turned his head and saw that it was Jian Shu''s smiling face.


    "I''ll take you to rest." Uncle Jian helps Ning Ji up and puts his arm on his shoulder.


    Today, uncle Jian went out wearing a new hand-made suit. Now he''s in contact with Ning Jiyi and is stained with blood. It''s estimated that he can''t wear it any more even if he washes it clean.


    But Uncle Jian doesn''t care. He just has a suit of clothes. If it''s dirty, he''ll throw it away. Only a little uncomfortable. It''s stained with song Long''s son of a bitch''s blood.


    Supported by Jianshu, Ning Ji feels a little tired, and the two figures walk slowly step by step.


    Just when they were about to step down, suddenly little bocqiu jumped up and pointed to Ning Ji and yelled: "don''t go!"


    Two people''s body shape dun dun, build uncle to support Ning Ji to continue to go forward, direct small Bo ball as air, small Bo ball words as a fart.


    As a member of the shenchao organization and one of the eight eagles of the Golden Eagle Gang, how could Xiaobo Qiu bear such humiliation and run to Ningji with his teeth clenched.


    In less than two meters apart, Xiaobo jumped up and kicked Ningji.


    Thai master small Bo ball, a shot to know if there is, this leap action is really beautiful and gorgeous, compared with just Ningji''s air kick.


    Almost at the same moment, a figure jumped onto the stage, and Chen Feng also flew up and kicked with Xiaobo ball.


    Two people touch namely cent, Chen Feng back three steps, small Bo ball back one step, Gao Xiali.


    "Whirlwind leg, you want to die!" Xiao Bo Qiu looks at Chen Feng coldly.


    "If you want to move Ning Ji, pass me first." Chen Feng is standing in front of Jianshu and Ningji, facing Xiaobo coldly.


    Just a short fight, Chen Feng already knows that his strength is not as good as the small ball, and the difference is not a bit.


    But this is not the reason for Chen Feng to retreat. Behind him are Jianshu and Ningji. Chen Feng will not retreat.


    Ye song also jumped on the stage, stood side by side with Chen Feng, put on a fighting posture, vowed to protect Ning Ji and uncle Jian behind him.


    Seeing that the situation here was urgent, the remaining three gold medal hitters also jumped up and stood behind Xiaobo.


    "Come on, you two go together!" Little Bo Qiu laughs wildly, thumbs down and shows his arrogant character.


    The audience was stunned by the dramatic scene. What''s the matter?


    Xiao Bo Qiu suddenly jumped on the stage and wanted to shoot Ning Ji. At the same time, Chen Feng, the whirlwind leg, also flew. Now even ye song has come out. What''s the matter?


    The audience don''t know the relationship between these people, but they probably know that Xiao Bo Qiu is today''s Challenger. A guess also infers the plot. All this is because of Ning Ji.


    Xiaobo ball is also a powerful maniac. In the face of Ye song and Chen Feng, they are not afraid at all, so they are ready to fight.


    "Wait!" Ning Ji drank the Little Bo ball and fought for a moment''s peace.


    "Little Bo Qiu, what do you want?" Ning Ji pushes aside Chen Feng and ye song, who stand side by side, and stands in front of Xiaobo ball.


    "I''ll fight you." Small Bo ball eyes full of fanaticism, as if standing in front of him Ning Ji is a mortal enemy.


    He just wants to have a fight with Ning Ji. Although he can''t kill Ning Ji in the end, Xiaobo club tries to make Ning Ji disabled, which can be regarded as revenge for song long.Xiao Bo Qiu is arrogant and protective. He doesn''t care who started the hatred between Ning Ji and song long. Anyway, now that song long is dead, Ning Ji can''t be better.


    Ye song gently pulled Ning Ji behind him, pointed to Xiao Bo Qiu''s nose and scolded him, "you don''t care about morality! Ning Ji has already had a fight with song long. If you want to fight, I will accompany you! "


    Yesong has promised before that Ning Ji will not be in danger. Yesong is ready to turn over.


    If Xiaobo insists on playing with Ning Ji, ye song will call all the people in this field. Don''t you like to fight Xiaobo? I''ll have a good fight with you today.


    Although doing so will break the calm situation and intensify the conflict between the brotherhood and the Golden Eagle Gang, ye song does not regret it.


    "You''re not qualified yet." Little Bo Qiu smiles contemptuously and points his middle finger at Ye song.


    "What about me?" Uncle Jian laughs and slowly takes off his coat.


    The dwarf, who is less than 1.5 meters, stands in front of Xiaobo ball and shortens two ends, but Jianshu''s gas field is not lost at all.


    Little Bo Qiu looked at Jianshu, and finally took back the arrogant face: "you? You are an old man. Do you really want to stand out for Ning Jiqiang and have a bad reputation of being disrespectful to the old? "


    Xiao Bo Qiu is arrogant and violent, but it doesn''t mean that he has no brain like song long. As a member of the shenchao organization, Xiao Bo Qiu knows that the fat old man in front of him is not a mortal.


    Hao Jian, the King Kong dwarf, was still wearing open crotch pants when he was a short and fat old man in the world 20 years ago. Although he didn''t know how strong Hao Jian was, he didn''t dare to risk himself.


    "For the old?" Uncle Jian looked at Ning Ji with a smile, "it''s OK, I don''t care."


    With that, Jianshu put on a fighting posture, just a small Bo ball, he has not paid attention to.


    Little Bo Qiu is in trouble. He wanted to maim Ning Ji and end the challenge, but who knows that so many people were killed out of thin air.


    Chen Feng, a whirlwind leg, can beat a gold medalist behind him even though his physical condition is not at the peak.


    Ye song also needless to say, the person in charge sent by the brotherhood League to Mindu, no matter how poor, can also clean up a gold medal hitter.


    Xiaobo doesn''t have the confidence to beat Jianshu, and doesn''t think the remaining gold medal hitter can beat Ningji. No matter how he distributes, he will suffer losses.


    "Ning Ji, the prince said that you are a prodigy. Unexpectedly, you are also a coward who can only hide behind people." Xiao Bo''s eye is ready to use the exciting method. "You''re a coward, a maggot!" he said


    It has to be said that Xiaobo ball is very smart. He is the smartest among all the players organized by shenchao, which is a wonderful way to motivate them.


    "I don''t care about your insults, but I still want to fight you. You didn''t make it, you know? " Ning Ji''s mouth curled.


    Jianshu and others didn''t expect that Ningji would make such a decision. This NIMA is not a Keng father. Ningji, you can''t play a small game.


    Not to mention the gap between the two, Ning Jigang and song long just played a game, it is not the heyday, this is simply to die!


    "Are you sure?" Jianshu wants to bring Ning Ji back. There are so many people here, so they can find someone to deal with the Little Bo ball.


    "Ningji, let me do it. I''ve long wanted to learn the leg technique of Xiaobo ball." Chen Feng says, also want to pull Ning Ji back.


    "Yes, Ningji, you just had a fight. Go down and have a rest." Ye song was a little nervous. He clenched his fist so hard that his fingers turned white.


    Ning Ji shakes his head and refuses three people''s kindness. He wants to play a game with Xiaobo.


    Ning Ji didn''t accept the challenge because of the challenge of Little Bo. Today''s Ning Ji is no longer the loser. In terms of city intelligence, Ning Ji surpasses Little Bo dozens of times.


    Ning Ji was not injured in the battle with song long just now, and even song long didn''t touch Ning Ji''s clothes from beginning to end, so Ning Ji is still in good condition now, and it''s certainly no problem to play a little Bo ball.


    The last time in the tianwu club when the small Bo launched a challenge, at that time Ning Ji is very decisive refused, because he can''t play.


    Moreover, Ning Ji had no identity at that time, and his refusal had little influence.


    This is the second challenge of Xiaobo ball. Ning Ji''s current identity is very special. Once he refuses, it will be passed out deliberately, which will have a great impact on the future.


    In the final analysis, it''s all because of Tang Qingcang. If he hadn''t pulled Ning Ji into the war, now Ning Ji would surely have compared a middle finger to the Little Bo Qiu, and then went to take a bath and change his clothes.


    Seeing that Ning Ji is so determined, Jianshu has no way to fight. Anyway, this is Yesong''s territory. When Ning Ji can''t do it later, he will turn single fight into group fight.


    "Be careful. We''re going to have a celebration later." Uncle Jian patted Ning Ji on the shoulder.


    "Well, I must go to Tianfu later!" Ning Ji nodded.


    Jianshu, Yesong and CHENFENG go off the stage. The men of xiaoboqiu over there also carry song Long''s body down. Only Ning Ji and xiaoboqiu are left on the ring.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Little Bo Qiu took off his coat, showed his strong muscles, and made a provocative action to Ning Ji.


    In contrast, Ning Ji''s muscles are not as strong as Xiao Bo Qiu''s, but Ning Ji has a lot of song Long''s blood, which seems to be more powerful than Xiao Bo Qiu''s.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Xiaobo ball gently smiles and gives Ning Ji a reassurance.


    The arrogance and arrogance of Xiao Bo Qiu make Ning Ji very upset, which is one of the reasons why Ning Ji accepts the challenge.


    Although he can''t play, it doesn''t mean he can''t play Yin moves. Ning Ji has a trump card besides titanium steel wristband. He won''t be able to laugh later.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill you." Ning Ji is also a smile, a start to occupy some of their own advantages.


    In Sun Hong''s side, Ning Ji''s life is still more than a month, so no matter how small Bo ball dare not die against Ning Ji, when we fight later, the strength of small Bo ball will not be able to fully play.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. He didn''t say such nonsense. After a while, Ning Ji will fight fiercely.


    Ning Ji''s threat has no effect on Xiaobo ball. Xiaobo ball knows the difference of strength between the two sides. Ning Ji''s chances of winning are slim.


    Without a word of speculation, Ning Ji and the people organized by shenchao did not have a chance to speculate. After the two sides challenged and threatened each other, the game began.


    There was no arrangement before the game, and the audience was puzzled, but it was profitable to see Ning Ji playing again.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know how far away he is from Xiaobo ball, but he knows that there must be a big gap. Xiaobo ball is also one of the eight eagles, which is much higher than song long.


    Ning Ji once played with Liuli, one of the eight eagles. Although the opponent was a Luoli girl, Ning Ji didn''t fight and almost had no power to fight back. I think today''s fight with Xiaobo ball will not be very easy.


    Xiaobo ball seems to want to kill Ningji with one hit, just like Ningji against song long, but he can''t find the chance all the time.


    This fight is a remake of the previous one. One wants to attack, and the other just wants to defend. It has been more than a minute since the beginning, and there is no substantial progress.


    Ning Ji leans against the fence and moves slowly with the pace of Xiaobo Qiu. Xiaobo Qiu is obviously more like a tiger than song long, and more fierce and dangerous.


    How can Tu Hu be impatient? This is an eternal truth. The ancients did not deceive me.


    Little Bo Qiu was a little upset. He was arrogant and couldn''t do this confrontation at all. So little Bo Qiu took advantage of Ning Ji''s opportunity to move to the corner and launched a tentative attack.


    Thai boxing is a legendary fighting skill. It is famous for its strength and agility. The exploratory attack of Little Bo ball is also strong and fierce.


    The flexible kick sweeps the leg, which seems to be ordinary, but in fact there is the universe inside. Xiaobo ball tentatively sweeps the leg toward Ningji, and the attack target is Ningji''s footwall knee.


    Taiquan''s sweeping leg is the same as Taekwondo''s kicking. The difference is only in the details of the adjustment of the center of gravity and the force. The kicking focuses on the subsequent successive moves. The advantage of sweeping leg is the huge lethality.


    With super brain power, Ning Ji saw the leg movement of the Little Bo ball, and had a judgment on the strength of the Little Bo ball in his heart.


    Xiaobo is a first-class boxer, and its strength is stronger than Liuli. Just like this, it is far from Tang Xiaofan''s terror.


    At the beginning, Ning Ji couldn''t see Tang Xiaofan''s action clearly in his state of concentration. He even felt that Tang Xiaofan had controlled himself.


    Judging that this information is not very helpful for Ning Ji to win, but it can avoid accidents. Ning Ji knows that Tang Xiaofan is sitting on the stage.


    As usual, after Ning Ji saw the leg movement of Xiaobo ball, he used his brain to analyze the hitting position of the leg.


    Ning Ji''s skill is not necessarily fast, but the brain''s calculation speed is absolutely fast. It''s just that Ning Ji gets the result in a flash, and the next moment his body has begun to shift to the left.


    The fastest reaction speed of a normal person is 0.25 seconds. Ning Ji is obviously abnormal. From his brain''s command to his body''s movement, it''s almost a flash.


    But fast speed doesn''t mean you can avoid it completely. Ning Ji''s body sensitivity needs to be improved. This time, he just managed to avoid it. The piece of thigh near the knee was scratched by Xiao Bo Qiu''s toenail.


    Small Bo ball out of the leg is very fierce, this is just with toenails in Ningji thigh cut a hole, hot pain.


    What Ning Ji thought of at this moment is not whether he will pursue after the Little Bo ball, but a more bullshit question. Does he have the footwork of the Little Bo ball?


    "Hey, do you have beriberi?" Ning Ji reached out and made a pause gesture.


    "What?" Small Bo ball Leng, hard to take back the fight out of the fist, back two steps.


    "I asked you if you have beriberi. If you have, let me go down to get rid of the poison first. Otherwise, if the wound is infected with tetanus, I''ll hang up and see how you explain to Sun Hong." Ning Ji said with a frown.


    "Damn it Little Bo Qiu realized that Ning Ji was playing with him. He was very angry.I can''t help it any more. The Little Bo ball fits and pours at Ning Ji. With a right hook, it points directly at Ning Ji''s head.


    This fist is fierce and fierce. Ning Ji even hears Shua Shua''s fist style. His pupils are tight, and Ning Ji wants to escape.


    But in this instant, Ning Ji''s brain calculated the result, the distance divided by the speed of the Little Bo ball, the result is that Ning Ji can''t avoid it at all.


    Yes, Xiaobo ball is so fast that Ning Ji has no chance to avoid it.


    Biting his teeth, Ning Ji made the wisest decision. He put up his left arm and prepared to block the small ball. At the same time, Ning Ji was also ready to fight back.


    Bang, Little Bo ball''s fist hit Ning Ji''s arm, this voice is very obvious, the boxing ring next to Uncle Jian clearly heard.


    Ning Ji didn''t care about the coming pain. He didn''t have to be distracted when he was injured. He clenched his right fist and hit Xiaobo Qiu in the face.


    Little Bo ball is not as strong as Ning Ji''s brain power, but the experience accumulated after a hundred battles is more effective than super brain power, but with a slight deviation, Ning Ji''s fist is empty.


    Almost at the same time, the little BOCOG kick is a knee hit, because Ningji back against the railing can not avoid, this really hit Ningji''s stomach.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji''s eyes protruded, as if he had been hit by a train, and the pain spread all over his body.


    Xiaobo ball is fierce, and it doesn''t give Ningji a chance to breathe at all. His forearm is transverse to Ningji''s chest and he presses Ningji on the railing.


    Knee bump is another knee bump. Ning Ji feels that his internal organs are going to be broken. With a puff, Ning Ji spits out a mouthful of filth.


    The undigested dinner vomited on Xiaobo Qiu''s face. Xiaobo Qiu was so surprised that he reached out to wipe off the unclean things on his face.


    Little Bo Qiu is arrogant and clean. He can''t stand this kind of thing. It''s this action that gives Ning Ji time.


    Taking advantage of the small Bo ball to take back the left hand of this gap, Ning Ji suddenly raised his leg, with knee hard top up.


    As the saying goes, if you catch a thief, you will catch the king first, but not the crotch. It''s the same with knee butting, even more refreshing than grabbing.


    Ning Ji felt that he had two round things, which must be the eggs of Little Bo Qiu.


    Men''s eggs are also the Achilles'' heel. Some experts have studied that a human can bear 45 del of pain. But when a woman has a baby, she has to bear 57del''s pain, which is about 20 broken bones.


    If a man is kicked into an egg, the pain is 9000del, which translates into 160 children delivered at the same time or 3200 broken bones. We can see how terrible the egg pain is.


    Little Bo Qiu screamed, covered his eggs and stepped back. He almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Seeing the pain of Xiaobo ball, Ning Ji is ready to help him, and kicks the dragon''s tail in Xiaobo ball''s chest. The unlucky child can finally lie down and have a rest.


    Xiaobo ball covered his crotch and kept rolling on the ground. Ning Ji also covered his stomach and slowly slid down against the railing. The audience burst into applause and cheers.


    "I rely on it. It''s awesome."


    "Broken egg, broken egg!"


    "Come on, demon, blow up his balls!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    All the men''s face muscles twitch obviously, see little Bo ball pain like that, as if their eggs were kicked.


    Uncle Jian is the most painful one. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji still remembered this move. It seems that Ning Ji used this move when he sent someone to test.


    "Damn, next time I''ll use this move to fight the mad leopard, and kick the son of a bitch''s eggs." Chen Feng frowned.


    "Ningji is too cruel. Don''t fight with Ningji in the future." Ye song covered his crotch and took a cool breath.


    The Dragon just wagged its tail, which cost Ning Ji a lot of strength. Now Ning Ji has some difficulties in standing up, and he has tried several times but failed.


    Xiaobo''s knee is too hard. Ning Ji will lose his fighting ability just after two knee bumps. If it wasn''t for the crucial moment, Ning Ji would not have been like this.


    Struggling, Ning Ji stood up with the railings and looked at the Little Bo ball not far away. This guy is really supernatural.


    The egg was knocked on the knee, just rolled a few times on the ground, and now the Little Bo ball is struggling.


    Small Bo ball is really super God, actually can endure the pain of broken eggs to stand up again, compared with Ningji is how small.


    But it''s not something to praise. Who will break his own eggs when he''s free? It''s estimated that little Bo Qiu will be finished this time, and he will be the last to die.


    Little Bo Qiu stood in the middle of the ring, his body was shaking. From his sweating and twisted facial muscles, this guy was about to die of pain.


    "Ningji, I''m CNM!" Little Bo Qiu cried out in a strange tone.He stood up with strong willpower, and now he is adapting to this unbearable pain, and he has already killed himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Ning Ji leaned against the railing, and he didn''t have much strength. He didn''t even want to move. His internal organs were broken, and the pain was unbearable.


    Knee bump is really a fierce move. It can break people''s eggs at one time, and beat people''s internal organs at two times.


    "I''m CNM, too!" Ning Ji gasps, but every breath aggravates the pain.


    Ning Ji tries his best to stabilize his breath. As long as he eases the tone, he can shoot again and kill the Little Bo ball directly.


    Xiao Bo Qiu is also trying to adapt to the pain, but it seems that he can''t adapt for a while. He just stood up and knelt down because of the pain of broken eggs.


    Two tigers fight each other and lose each other. Now is the willpower of the two people in the stands. Whoever can bear the pain is the winner today.


    Compared with the last fight, this fight was not bloody, but it only shocked the audience a lot. What''s the point of trampling people to death? Breaking eggs is exciting.


    "Does Ning Ji have a grudge against Xiaobo Qiu?" Tang Qingcang asked.


    "I don''t think so." Tang Xiaofan thought about it and replied.


    "Who do you think will win today?" Tang Qingcang asked again.


    "It should be little Bo Qiu. His willpower is stronger than Ning Ji. If he can stand up with egg pain, he must recover his fighting ability one step ahead of Ning Ji." Tang Xiaofan said.


    Tang Qingcang nodded his head lightly. It''s not a waste of time to come to the night fire boxing field today. At least he saw the wonderful duel between Ning Ji and Xiao Bo Qiu.


    After a long time, Tang Qingcang said again, "let''s go back today. I really want to see what Sun Hong does with him."


    Small Bo ball this battle, lose not only own face, even Sun Hong''s face also lost.


    He was castrated by Ning Ji in the boxing ring by violent means. Sun Hong would have no face if it came out. It''s better to spread it to Murong, the capital of Fujian, and change the pattern.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    A minute later, the situation has changed a lot, Ning Ji is still holding the railing gasping.


    And Little Bo Qiu, this already supernatural guy knelt on the ground and yelled a few words, even struggled to stand up again.


    After standing up again, Xiaobo ball''s body no longer shakes, only slightly shakes, which proves that Xiaobo ball has adapted to the pain of broken eggs.


    Ning Ji also wants to break away from the support of the railings and fight again. He has an absolute advantage, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t adapt to the pain from the viscera.


    It may be that he was just broken by Xiaobo''s knee. Ning Ji knows his physical condition very well. Otherwise, he would have been able to run to Xiaobo''s face and play Yongchun.


    "Ningji, you''re done!" Little Bo ball moves towards Ning Ji step by step, and every inch he moves, the expression on his face is more ferocious.


    It looks like a metamorphosis. In fact, Xiaobo ball is a metamorphosis. Its ferocious face is more and more ferocious. Xiaobo ball has come to Ningji.


    The eggs are broken. He can''t do strenuous exercise in his lower body, but he still has two arms.


    In Thai boxing, boxing is as sharp and ferocious, and boxing of Little Bo ball is described as Viper Xinzi. It can be seen how dangerous it is to be attacked by this abnormal melee.


    See small Bo ball move to Ningji side, Jianshu can''t sit still, he can''t watch the tragedy happen, he wants to stop small Bo ball to Ningji again.


    Ning Ji has Jianshu, Xiaobo also has gold medal players of Jinying gang. Three gold medal players also jump on the stage and stand in front of Jianshu.


    Here, Chen Feng and ye song are almost on the stage at the same time, fighting three gold medal hitters with Jianshu.


    At this moment, the one-on-one fight developed into 4v4. Although Jianshu''s strength was slightly higher than that of the gold medal hitters, it was difficult to win or lose in a short time.


    Ning Ji holds the railing and wants to move the position. He knows the danger of the Little Bo ball. He stays in the same place just waiting to die.


    But the movement of the body is not as fast as that of the Little Bo ball. Ning Ji is still caught by the Little Bo ball.


    Small Bo ball full face kill idea, hate Ningji teeth root straight itch, seize Ningji head hit down, no mercy.


    Although the head of Xiaobo ball is not hard, Ning Ji''s is not much worse, especially when Xiaobo ball is in the attack position, Ning Ji''s eyes are full of stars and his head is dizzy.


    It is estimated that Xiao Bo Qiu also felt the headache. He no longer continued to use the iron head skill. He pushed Ning Ji hard, pressed him on the railing and smashed him with his fist.


    Xiaobo is crazy. He punches Ning Ji''s chest one after another. Every time he hits, he will roar to vent his evil spirit.


    "I''ll go next door to your spicy food. Ningji, go to hell!" Xiaobo scolds and plays very well. Ning Ji doesn''t have the strength to fight back at all.


    Can feel the head dizzy, the chest is hit by the hammer, Ning Ji vomites out several dinners without digestion again.


    I''ve been seriously injured because of AI Qingqing. This time, I don''t feel dirty. I don''t want to wipe the filthy things on myself. I beat my fists on Ning Ji''s chest regularly.Bang bang a series of dull sound, everyone''s spirit tense up, the audience broke out a burst of cheers, they want to see only abuse, as for who is abused is not in their consideration.


    Jianshu three people want to break through the block to save Ningji, but the gold medal hitters of the Golden Eagle Gang seem to be determined, and they will not let Jianshu go over half a step.


    It''s unilateral abuse over there. It''s the real fight over here. Jianshu, Chen Feng and ye song all show their extraordinary strength and fight with the gold medal fighters of the Golden Eagle gang.


    Among the three, Jianshu was the most ferocious one. His short and fat body increased sensitivity several times at this time, which made the gold medal hitter who was fighting against him have no fighting power.


    Even so, the gold medal hitter did not retreat. He stood in front of Jianshu and wanted to kill me first.


    The same is true for Chen Feng and ye song. Although they both have the upper hand, they can''t break through the defense line of the gold medal hitters, and they can''t get past it at all.


    Seeing that Ning Ji was abused, Tang Qingcang finally lost his temper. With one look, the first master of the Tang clan made a move.


    Like a gust of wind, Tang Xiaofan jumped up from the audience, stepped on the head of the audience, and jumped into the ring with a few steps. With one hand, he racked Xiaobo far away.


    Tang Xiaofan stands in front of Ning Ji and squints at the Little Bo ball in the distance. The child is really dying. After winning a palm, he lies on the ground and can''t stand up any more.


    Tang Xiaofan''s palm is not a joke. The Little Bo ball flew six or seven meters and rolled three or four meters. If he can stand up, he is not supernatural. He is a real God!


    The scuffle on the stage stopped immediately. Jianshu and his three men ran to help Ning Ji up, and the three gold medal hitters also ran to lift up the Little Bo ball.


    "You, take him away." Tang Xiaofan''s tone is cold.


    Three gold medal hitters stare at Tang Xiaofan with resentful eyes and watch a good meeting, leaving one to take care of the Little Bo Qiu, and the remaining two to pounce on Tang Xiaofan.


    These two gold medal hitters are so lucky that they dare to hand their paws to Tang Xiaofan. That is to say, they wrote four words directly on their faces. I''m very weak.


    Mask cover, can''t see Tang Xiaofan''s expression, speed is too fast, can''t see Tang Xiaofan''s action.


    Seeing only a flash of shadow, Tang Xiaofan somehow came to the back of the two gold medal hitters and quickly kicked them out.


    This is gorgeous, this is awesome, Tang Xiaofan''s outstanding performance has attracted a lot of audience''s shouting, a small show is more exciting than all the previous games together.


    Ning Ji is in a trance, but he still breathes. Uncle Jian checks it. There''s no trauma. It''s all internal.


    Small Bo ball is too fierce, a fist to Ningji chest Hello, hit out all internal injuries.


    "You can''t let him go!" Uncle Jian shouts. Although he doesn''t know who the master wearing the mask is, when he helps Ning Ji, he is his own man.


    But at this time, two people jumped out of the audience, although not as gorgeous as Tang Xiaofan, but the speed is fast.


    Two figures jumped onto the stage, took off their masks and showed two faces with hatred.


    "Panther, Black Hawk!" Uncle Jian recognized the man and took a cool breath.


    Sure enough, uncle Jianshu felt something was wrong from the beginning. No matter how stupid the Little Bo ball was, it was impossible for him to bring only four people to challenge and kick the hall. It turned out that there was an answer below.


    Crazy leopard is one of the eight eagles who broke Chen Feng''s wrist and beat the cruel man.


    The Black Hawk is a man with a dark complexion. He looks like a man in his thirties. His face is thin and looks like a skeleton at first sight.


    Black Hawk is one of the eight eagles, and also the boss of the night fire boxing field. Their personal strength is only higher than that of crazy leopard. At this time, they are standing three meters away from Tang Xiaofan, sharpening their swords and ready to fight.


    "I don''t want to fight you. You take him away." Tang Xiaofan lost his hands behind him, and he had a great family style.


    Crazy leopard and Black Hawk looked at each other, without too much entanglement, picked up the Little Bo ball with unknown life and death, and left with three gold medal hitters.


    Ning Ji vaguely heard this voice, knew that was Tang Xiaofan to come, in the heart relaxed breath, reassured closed the eye.


    Think Ning Ji belch fart, this can frighten build uncle, "Ning Ji, you don''t die, don''t die!"


    Uncle Jian kept shaking Ning Ji''s body. He finally woke up and coughed. Ning Ji scolded: "NIMA, I''m tired. Send me to the hospital quickly!"


    Tang Xiaofan''s appearance was too dramatic. After that, crazy leopard and Black Hawk came on the stage, adding a bit of drama.


    Song long was killed, Xiao Bo Qiu was dying, Ning Ji was seriously injured, and the challenge of Jinying boxing field ended dramatically.


    The audience didn''t know the middle story, they were still clapping for the excitement and blood of the fight.


    In the applause, Ning Ji is carried to the hospital by Jianshu Ye song. Tang Qingcang and Tang Xiaofan also leave the night fire ring.


    Ye song is gone, and the night fire boxing field is not over yet. Ye song''s younger brother continues to preside over the overall situation and continues to arrange the next boxing match.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    However, there is nothing to look at. No matter how you play next, you can''t play the kind of blood of Ning Ji and song long, or the kind of stimulation of Ning Ji and Little Bo Qiu.


    There is an essential difference between ordinary sleep and serious injury. The difference is that you are worried that you will not wake up in serious injury, but your eyelids are too heavy to close.


    Moreover, if you go to sleep in case of serious injury, you will definitely suffer to death, and you can''t experience the happiness brought by sleep at all. Ning Ji has this experience many times.


    Open your eyes, Ningji see is a white, thought he went to heaven, hurried to find a beautiful angel.


    But the second time Ning Ji saw Jianshu''s face, the only trace of fantasy was disillusioned, because Jianshu is not qualified to go to heaven, so now he can only be in the hospital.


    "Wake up, wake up! Doctor, this guy''s awake! " A burst of cheering, as if there were still many people in the ward.


    Ning Ji looked around and saw Uncle Jian, ye song, Chen Feng and Cao Wan.


    Huh? Ning jiteng sat up and leaned back. He pulled out the pillow to defend himself.


    He doesn''t understand why Cao Wan is here. If he says so, it has been revealed that he is going to fight black boxing. Ning Ji turns to look at the slightly open window and is ready to escape.


    Cao Wan in a rage state is no less lethal than Xiao Bo Qiu. Ning Ji doesn''t want to be seriously injured and fall asleep again, so he''d better run away.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it that guy who broke his head? " Uncle Jian looks at Ningji inexplicably and reaches for Ningji''s forehead.


    Touch, Ning Ji''s forehead is not very hot, that is not a fever, must be beaten silly.


    Immediately, uncle Jian rolled up his sleeve and walked outside cursing, trying to fight with others.


    "Fuck your mother''s Little Bo ball, I''ll let his family be completely cut off now." Uncle Jian rushed out cursing.


    But two seconds later, uncle Jian came back, "NIMA''s, little madman, please check which hospital that son of a bitch lives in."


    Ningji swears to the sky that he wants to continue to see Jianshu so crazy. Even if he pays the price of pretending to be stupid, Ningji is willing.


    However, Cao Wan''s eyes are too sharp. He stares at Ning Ji''s cold back, but Ning Ji can only show himself.


    "Sister Wan, don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid." Ning Ji pitifully shrivels mouth, a pair of small suffer appearance.


    Pitiful eyes, pitiful tone, plus this expression, can definitely hook out women''s maternal love.


    Unfortunately, Cao Wan is a leftover girl, commonly known as leftover fighter. Ning Ji''s poor disguise did not win any sympathy, but let Cao Wan''s anger rise a bit.


    "Ning Ji, you want to die, don''t you? I said how to get hurt every so often and go home. It turned out that you went to fight.


    Do you feel oppressed at home and want to learn some Kung Fu to fight back? I tell you, I was the leader of karate club when I was in College... " Cao Wan grabs Ning Ji''s ear with an exaggerated expression.


    Cao Wan didn''t get angry because Ning Ji went to fight black boxing. She knew about it for a long time, just because Ning Ji was beaten so badly this time.


    Women are born with maternal nature, and the fierce Cao Wan is no exception. This is the performance of Cao Wan''s protection of calves.


    Cao Wan believes that Ning Ji can be bullied and abused, but he can only be bullied by himself, not by others.


    The idea seems overbearing and selfish, but a little explanation makes sense. This is just like what every man thinks in his heart, his wife can be played with, can be XX, but only by himself.


    Ning Ji looks miserable and wants to seek the help of the three brothers, but the three brothers who are usually brothers now show a state of playing soy sauce, secretly looking at this side and laughing secretly.


    The most exaggerated thing is Chen Feng. The tears are coming out. Doesn''t it mean that there are no tears in the world of boxers?


    Ningji hate teeth root all itch, thought these three are too not things, how not to save yourself?


    "Please don''t make any noise." Finally, or in the side of the nurse mm rescue Ningji out of the sea of pain, provoked Ningji a burst of gratitude, have the meaning of mutual promise.


    Cao Wan mercilessly gouged out Ning Ji''s eye, and then released the red ear. Ning Ji was safe for the time being.


    Soon after, the doctor came to the ward and examined Xia Ningji''s body. There was nothing else but surprise.


    A patient with visceral bleeding who was beaten woke up after only one hour of coma, and he looked good.


    The most important thing is that the congestion around the body has begun to disperse. It''s impossible.


    The doctor was crazy on the spot, holding Ning Ji''s hand, he had to give Ning Ji a free physical examination, but Ning Ji refused mercilessly.


    "Patients have a good rest and can only have one escort at night." The rejected doctor had no face. He felt his nose and left. It seemed that he was looking for rat medicine.After seeing the doctor leave, there is a new dispute. There is only one place to accompany, but Jianshu and Cao Wan want to stay with Ning Ji.


    It''s an obvious fact that Jianshu doesn''t respect him for his old age. Cao Wan''s ferocity is useless here, and the most important thing is that Ning Ji supports Jianshu, so Cao Wan is defeated.


    "Sister Wan, I need to change my underwear. Please go home and get me a pair of underwear." Ning Ji smiley face, finish saying by Cao Wan stare one eye, scared piss off.


    Although he wanted to take care of Ning Ji, the parties said so. Cao Wan had no choice but to give a few more instructions before he left.


    "The doctor said you can''t smoke or drink for your injury." Cao Wan said, and took a bad look at Uncle Jian. "You can''t do strenuous exercise, either."


    Ning Ji''s eyes are green. What do you mean, sister Wan? Looking at Uncle Jian, he said he couldn''t do strenuous exercise. Do I look like glass?


    "All right, all right, that''s a long story." Ning Ji''s face is not happy. He wants Cao wan to leave quickly.


    "You''re tired of living, aren''t you? How dare you think I''m wordy!" Cao Wan is so angry. If Ning Ji hadn''t been seriously injured and lying in bed, she would have been using a kitchen knife to kill a dog.


    Well, the most powerful way to kill a dog is to kill a dog without regret


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Ning Jichang has been so big that he has not given Cao wan face in a row. It is also the first time that he has seen Cao Wan get angry again and again, but he has not been abused.


    How to say this feeling? In a word, it''s very cool. Ning Ji knows that the good days are just a few days. It''s only a second if he can be cool. After this incident, Cao Wan will take revenge mercilessly.


    "Little madman, Chen Feng will give it to you." Uncle Jian entrusts Chen Feng.


    "Besides, sister Wan is on your way. You can take her home." Ningji added.


    Ye song nods and leaves the ward with Cao Wan and Chen Feng.


    All the way to the door of the hospital, ye song took the car, but suddenly took out 20 yuan, "Chen Feng, please help me to buy a pack of cigarettes at the convenience store opposite."


    Chen Feng is an honest boy. He doesn''t see any tricks in it. He takes the money and runs errands.


    When Chen Feng ran out for a long time, ye song took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and handed one to Cao Wan.


    "Miss." Ye song respectfully lit Cao Wan''s cigarette.


    Cao wan smile, a blow out the flames, a face indifferent, "what do you promise me?"


    This aura, this tone, the absolute queen came, ye song was Cao Wan''s aura pressure head dare not lift.


    "Ningji won''t get hurt." Ye song bowed his head and repeated his previous promise.


    "Yes, Ningji won''t get hurt." Cao Wan has a meaningful smile. "But did you do it?"


    "No Yesong still dare not look up.


    "Do you know how much I''ve prepared? I prepared Yunnan Baiyao and gauze, as well as hemostatic spray... " Cao Wan said the names of the medicines she had prepared one by one. "These Ningji are useless. I''m going to use them for you."


    "Ah? Are you kidding, miss? " The leaf pines were sweating.


    "Just this once, never again." Cao Wan looked out of the window and saw Chen Feng not far away. He said impatiently.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After they left, Ning Ji was busy.


    First of all, I took out the sheets, then took down the pillows. Five minutes later, there was no half complete thing on the bed.


    "Ningji, what are you doing?" The face that builds uncle to see is startled, rather Ji you Ya of is destroy addiction.


    "You don''t have to help. Let''s just talk about my illness." Ning Ji bowed his head and was busy living.


    Uncle Jian said, he probably knew what Ning Ji was doing, but he didn''t object to stop him. He began to talk about Ning Ji''s illness.


    Because Ning Ji killed song long and castrated Xiao Bo Qiu violently, which made Xiao Bo Qiu full of anger. In the last few shots, don''t mention how fierce.


    In addition to the previous two knee collisions, Ning Ji''s internal organs were slightly ruptured this time. The bleeding was not very serious. After he was sent to the hospital, the blood almost stopped.


    In addition, there are some less serious injuries, such as the one on the inside of the thigh scratched by bobball''s toenail.


    At this point, Jianshu some difficult to say, "in fact, I''m also afraid of small Bo ball has beriberi, so I strongly ask the doctor to open your healed wound, disinfect and re bandage it."


    This Ya is not difficult to say, this TM is Schadenfreude, Ning Ji touched his inner thigh, there is a little pain.


    But Ning Ji didn''t investigate, because the work in his hand had been finished, a sheet was torn into many pieces, tied together into a long rope.


    As for the pillows, they were hollowed out by Ning Ji, and most of the pillow cores were stuffed into the clothes, mainly around the buttocks.


    "Ningji, you''re not going to jump from here, are you?" Although uncle Jian already knows, he still can''t believe this fact.


    "You guessed right, but you didn''t add any." Ning Ji grins and tugs hard. The rope is still firm."Have you been fooled in the head? How nice it is to walk from the door in a fair and aboveboard manner, and no one is guarding outside. " Uncle Jian really wants to open Ning Ji''s head to see if the goods are really stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Ning Ji shakes his head. If he really goes out aboveboard, it will be over. He will be caught by the doctor and sent to the laboratory as a mouse. Maybe he will do the anatomy research.


    This is not the people''s hospital. The doctor knows Ning Ji''s strong recovery ability. It''s really troublesome.


    "Anyway, I don''t care about you. Call tomorrow." Ning Ji said and dropped the rope from the window.


    Uncle Jian, oh, turned around and looked at it. There was only one bed board left in the hospital bed. How could people sleep?


    could not make complaints about the Tucao, and Ning Ji had jumped down the window, and then heard a cry of pain.


    "On the third floor, you can''t fall to death." Uncle Jian touched his nose and said to himself bitterly.


    Compared with whether Ning Ji will fall to death, Jianshu is more concerned about what he is going to do.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. If Ning Ji is going to find Lin Wei, he''s wearing hospital uniform.


    The point is not here. The patient''s suit has no pocket. Ning Ji has no phone and no money on him. How can he cross half of Fujian in the middle of the night, from the downtown to the Lin family villa in the suburbs?


    Ning Ji found that he was more and more talented. He escaped from the hospital with a sheet and a pillow. This skill must be preserved. Maybe it will come into use at any time.


    However, it can''t be said that this time is a perfect escape, because the sheet is too thin. Ning Ji didn''t calculate the length when he made the rope. As a result, the rope made of the sheet only sent Ning Ji to the second floor window.


    That is to say, Ning Ji jumped down the remaining two meters. If it wasn''t for the pillow core on his butt, Ning Ji would have been thrown this time.


    Ning Ji is lying on the ground humming and groaning. He tries to get up. After standing up, he finds that his head is dizzy, and his stomach is also cooing at the right time.


    "NIMA, I''m hungry at the critical moment." Ning Ji has a bit of egg pain. He had a meal only four hours ago, and he ate four portions for each person.


    Although we had two fights in the back, we were not so hungry. We staggered out of the hospital gate, which took five minutes.


    Looking at the open street, Ning Ji even has the heart of death. There are more than 50 minutes left. He must arrive before 12 o''clock!


    Standing at the door of the convenience store, Ning Ji drools when he hears the strong aroma of cooking in the air. When he wants to eat, he finds that he has no wallet.


    Good guy, wearing a medical suit, no wallet, no mobile phone, wandering in the street in the middle of the night, Ning Ji does not know whether he will be arrested as a mental illness.


    Li Bai says it''s hard to travel to Sichuan, but Ning Ji thinks it''s hard to fall in love and go to heaven!


    Just when Ning Ji had no way to heaven and no way to earth, he was hungry and cold, and wanted to die, suddenly he heard a loud engine.


    The sound of the super powerful engine is very noisy. Ning Ji is familiar with it. He looks back and finally has the power to live.


    Because he saw a small white broken car not far behind him, and a young man was standing beside the broken car.


    "Tang Xiaofan!" Ning Ji cried on the spot, the Savior came!


    Although I don''t know why Tang Xiaofan appears here, Ning Ji still climbs onto the small white broken car. Tang Xiaofan doesn''t say anything and starts the car directly.


    Hum, white small broken car rushed out, a ride dust disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ning Ji sits in the co driver''s seat, humming and groaning like he''s dying. Now the transportation has been solved, and he''s still hungry.


    "Xiao Fan, do you have anything to eat?" Ningji''s voice became weak.


    I never felt so hungry. I had a fight with the black faced tiger last time, and then I struggled with Xuan Xuan in the middle of the night. When I woke up the next day, Ning Ji was not so hungry.


    Tang Xiaofan thought, nodded, took out a piece of gum from his coat pocket and threw it to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji seems to have grasped the straw, caught the gum and threw it into his mouth. Although it doesn''t have any substantial effect, it''s easier to chew something and feel hungry.


    "This is what I ate when I sniped Sun Hong this afternoon." Tang Xiaofan looked straight ahead and said.


    "Eh?" Ning Ji was startled and chewed gum. "Xiaofan, when did you learn to joke?"


    Can chew chew, Ning Ji feel wrong, why this gum so light, no taste at all?


    What''s more, it''s chewing gum. Why isn''t there any wrapping paper?


    Looking at Tang Xiaofan''s calm expression, Ning Ji suddenly realized that Tang Xiaofan was not joking. He should have eaten this gum in his mouth.


    Wow, Ningji vomited out, "NIMA, do you bring such disgusting people?"


    "Are you still hungry?" Tang Xiaofan asked.


    Ning Ji shakes his head and is not hungry at all. Now even if there is a roast whole sheep in front of him, Ning Ji will not bite.


    Nima, it''s disgusting. I''ve never seen such a pervert.


    Retching for a while, Ning Ji slowly over this strength, "in other words, Xiaofan, why do you appear here?"This is a problem. First of all, let''s find out whether it is accidental or intentional. If Tang Xiaofan appears here on purpose, something bad will happen next.


    The experience summed up in the past shows that wherever there is Tang Xiaofan, there are either natural disasters or casualties.


    "The young master asked me to help you. There is a suit on the back seat for you." Tang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to say it. He can''t say he''s here to help Ning Ji pick up girls.


    Today, after watching the game, it was only more than nine o''clock. Tang Qingcang didn''t go back to the villa, but took Tang Xiaofan to a shopping mall.


    He bought a suit according to his figure. Tang Qingcang said that Ning Ji would be able to use it later, so Tang Xiaofan would appear at the door of the hospital at 11 midnight.


    "Give the clothes to Ning Ji, and then send him to Lin''s villa." This is the original words of Tang Qingcang, a bit of magical.


    Ning Ji nodded slightly after hearing this, and the first successor of the Tang clan really deserved his reputation. When he was together before, he didn''t think Tang Qingcang was very smart.


    now it seems that the boy with black belly also has real talent, at least not much worse than himself.


    "And the second half, do you want to hear it?" Tang Xiaofan asked.


    "What?" Ning Ji has some doubts. With Tang Xiaofan''s character, he should not privately detain Tang Qingcang''s information.


    "The young master said that robbing women is good or bad. Success is true love, failure is the spare wheel, so you have to succeed. " Tang Xiaofan recalled and said slowly.


    Ning Ji almost choked on his own saliva. This sentence from Tang Xiaofan''s mouth is really happy, especially the words "true love" and "spare tire".


    Originally, it was a long way from the downtown to the suburban Lin family villa, but Tang Xiaofan''s driving skills were superb, and the white car was so bad that it took Ningji less than 40 minutes to reach his destination.


    On the whole, the journey was quite smooth, except that the piece of gum disgusted Ning Ji at the beginning, and it was a bit awkward to change clothes in front of Tang Xiaofan, the others were pretty good.


    Tang Xiaofan, a full-time driver, didn''t stop for a moment. Before Ning Ji got out of the car, the white little broken car sped away. The gust of wind almost didn''t blow Ning Ji away.


    As Ning Ji coughed, he patted the air with his hands. When the dust was gone, his new clothes became dirty.


    "Shit, it''s not a thing." Ning Ji looked up at the villa in front of him.


    This is a manor style villa. The European style villa of the last century is generous and elegant. Standing at the door, you can feel the cultural atmosphere.


    Looking from a distance, the villa in the dark is full of mystery, and the two windows with lights add a bit of horror. Ning Ji can''t help but think of the Ghost Castle.


    Especially the open door, Ning Ji was a little scared. He didn''t know whether he should go in or not.


    "Lin Wei''s home should not be haunted." Ning Ji comforted himself and stepped into the door of the villa.


    Ning Ji also came to Lin Wei''s home for the first time. He was very curious about everything. Along the way, all the fear in Ning Ji''s heart disappeared, leaving nothing but exclamation.


    Look at the delicate nursery potted plants, look at the wonderful rockery garden, look at the quiet and elegant artificial lake, look at The hostess of a beautiful country.


    Ningji is admiring the beauty of the manor, but suddenly he sees a woman standing on the steps of the main villa in front of him. Who else can Lin Wei have.


    Under the moonlight, Lin Wei stood there quietly. The plain dress seemed to blend into the background. It looked very quiet, elegant and beautiful.


    Quiet as a virgin, looking forward to the look, is also to be melted, Ning Ji do not believe Lin Wei can be so beautiful.


    Originally long day jealous of a face, beauty and then all show, Ning Ji a time to see.


    "Ningji, is that you?" Lin Wei''s voice is a little urgent. I don''t know how long she has been waiting here.


    "It''s me." Ning Ji walks out of the darkness and looks at Lin Wei with a smile.


    Seeing Ning Ji, Lin Wei also smiles. With a slight smile, she seems to have the ability to attract people''s souls. She almost takes away the soul of Ning Ji.


    Now Ning Ji knows why Ning caichen fell in love with Nie Xiaoqian at that time, because the first time they met was in the midnight moonlight, and Xiaoqian was also in a plain dress.


    Moonlight is the best cosmetics in the world, no matter what kind of woman, standing in the moonlight is the most beautiful, at least Ning Ji thinks so.


    They just looked at each other. It was very quiet around. There were no insects or birds.


    For a long time, a dull and melodious voice came out of the villa. The simple bell rang twelve times, and the solemn voice rang through the night sky.


    "Fortunately, I''m not late." Ning Ji grinned and opened his arms.


    Lin Wei can''t help it at last, sobs and pours over, gently pours into Ning Ji''s arms.


    Although 12 o''clock has passed and Lin Wei''s birthday has passed, she has already seen Ning Ji before and has no regrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Two people just gently a hug, not too much words, then hand in hand together into the villa.


    The living room on the first floor lights up. Ning Ji sees Lin Wei''s decorations and the small cake on the table, and laughs that Lin Wei has such a little woman''s side.


    Feel Ning Ji in smile, Lin Wei white he one eye, "don''t smile."


    "I didn''t laugh again." Ning Ji is shocked. How can this chick see that she is laughing?


    "I can''t laugh in my heart." Lin Wei sniffs and wants to give a reason to stop Ning Ji from making fun of herself, but she can''t think of it. "In a word, don''t laugh!"


    Lin Wei''s expression is very cute, like a beautiful kitten, and see Ning Ji is still smiling, Lin Wei becomes a very aggressive kitten, green white jade finger extends to Ning Ji''s waist.


    After suffering from this move, Ning Ji quickly compromised: "OK, OK, I just don''t laugh."


    Lin Wei just gave up and asked Ning Ji to sit down for a while. She ran to the kitchen to look for something.


    Sitting on the leather sofa, Ning Ji took a few pictures with emotion, looked around, and felt more deeply.


    It''s a bit of luck. Who would have thought that diaosi Ningji, who was penniless two months ago and worried about his livelihood and work, could celebrate his birthday with such a beautiful girlfriend in such a big villa today?


    Think of birthday, Ningji suddenly face a cold, NIMA today patronize boxing match, did not prepare a birthday gift.


    The clothes were just put on. Although Ning Ji didn''t believe there would be miracles in it, he felt it with a try mentality.


    Ning Ji thinks that if he finds out any card, he will take it as a gift, and make up a formal one later.


    Not to mention, Ning Ji really took out a card from the inside pocket of his coat, a pink card of palm size.


    Open a look, on the card wrote a line of words: "wish Lin Wei baby happy birthday.".


    A short line of words, Ningji fell into the ice cellar in an instant, who wrote this NIMA, numb to death.


    "Ningji, let''s cut the cake together." Just then, Lin Wei came back with a steel knife in her hand.


    Ning Ji quickly hides the card behind her. This kind of thing is going to be seen by Lin Wei. Then she will make fun of herself all her life.


    Ning Ji''s action is fast, and Lin Wei''s eyes are not bad. She sees something hidden behind Ning Ji, and her expression becomes happier.


    "Is it a birthday present for me?" Lin Wei runs to Ning Ji with a smile and reaches for the card.


    Ning Ji hesitates and doesn''t want to take it out, but the steel knife in Lin Wei''s hand is too deterrent, and finally the card falls to Lin Wei.


    Regardless of Ning Ji''s stop, Lin Wei opens the card. She just looks at it and blushes.


    "Ningji, you are so numb." Lin Wei lowered her head and blushed. She was obviously shy!


    Ning Ji has no time to appreciate Lin Wei''s shyness. He is busy cursing Tang Qingcang in his heart, "god damn Tang Qingcang, I will definitely beat you up next time I see you!"


    Ning Ji has always wanted to beat Tang Qingcang. Every time, Tang Qingcang is assertive and arbitrary, putting Ning Ji in an awkward position many times.


    Take this time for example, Ning Ji is very grateful to Tang Qingcang for arranging the driver to deliver the clothes, but he can''t write such numb words on the pink card.


    Although this is also helping Ning Ji, it is obviously not in line with Ning Ji''s character. To say this kind of thing is very suitable for Huachen''s Niang gun.


    "Lin Wei, you made a mistake, that..." Ning Jigang wants to explain, but sees Lin weiru holding the card like a treasure.


    See Linwei like, although some accidents, but Ningji or very witty shut up, recognize.


    "Thanks for the present, Ningji." Lin Wei has tears in her eyes and a happy face.


    Murong Kaiyu sent so beautiful cake tower, so romantic heart-shaped rose, Lin Wei did not even have the heart to see.


    Instead, it''s Ning Ji''s little card that makes Lin Wei feel that this birthday is not in vain. This gift is more precious than anything.


    Ning Ji takes out a paper towel and gently wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes for Lin Wei. She begins to regret her previous decision.


    Now think about it, Tang Qingcang is not so hateful, let him be spared this time.


    Next, Lin Wei brought the cake on the table, put in the candle and began to make a wish.


    "I don''t know if it will work after twelve." Lin Wei said to herself and closed her eyes.


    Take a look at Lin Wei''s pious little face, and then take a look at the rough cream cake on the tea table. Ning Ji kept swallowing his saliva, and hunger poured out again.


    Estimating Lin Wei''s wish hasn''t finished, Ning Ji stretched out his finger to wipe some cream and put it into his mouth to suck.


    Not to mention, the cake made by Lin Wei is of high standard. It''s not very good in shape and tastes good.


    After licking a few mouthfuls of cream, Ning Ji feels even more hungry. He stares at Lin Wei in the vow and puts out his finger to wipe it again.


    "Well, this cream is really good." Ning Ji thought in his heart and took another bite.Like a greedy child stealing candy, Ning Ji always said to himself that it was the last bite, and then stretched out his fingers again and again, and sent the cream into his mouth again and again.


    "I don''t know what Lin Weixu''s wish is. Why hasn''t it been so long?" Finger cream has been unable to meet Ning Ji, the goods simply reached out to grab back two cakes into his mouth.


    A minute later, when Lin Wei made her wish and opened her eyes, she was in a mess.


    The cream cake has been ruined. Part of the cream has been rubbed on the mirror surface of the tea table, and some stick to Ning Ji''s mouth. The rest goes to Ning Ji''s stomach.


    Ning Ji broke the cake with his hands, and now it became a very ugly shape. Suddenly, he couldn''t see that it was a cream cake.


    "Ningji, you..." Lin Wei''s mouth is bulging. I really don''t know how to cherish it.


    This is Lin Wei''s first time to make things by herself. She has studied for half a month, spent three days and wasted a lot of cream and flour to make a finished product.


    "The cake is good." Ningji licked his lips.


    Lin Wei can''t laugh or cry, so she can only take a paper towel to wipe off the white cream on Ning Ji''s face.


    The ancients have said that if you are full of warmth and lust, you have nothing to do. The ancients did not deceive me.


    At the end of the cake, Ning Ji is already full, and Lin Wei has the idea of obscenity.


    In the middle of the night, when a single man and a few women live in the same room, Ning Ji can excuse his indecency. This is human nature.


    But Ning Ji didn''t know how to hint. Did he say he was sleepy? In that case, Lin Wei will surely send herself into the guest room.


    A moment later, Ning Ji has come up with a way, so many niubai characters have been defeated by me, can''t you deal with a woman?


    Just when Ning Ji was ready to take action, Lin Wei suddenly coughed and said, "Ning Ji, let me show you my home."


    Ning Ji''s face is confused. Isn''t this the line that he just thought of? How did he get robbed by Lin Wei?


    Although doubt, but rather Ji or nodded, since you send yourself to come, don''t blame me impolite.


    "Well, I''ll see your bedroom first." Ning Ji is eager to try.


    Lin Wei white his one eye, small face pretty red, also really took Ningji directly on the second floor, this let Ningji heart cheering up.


    Is that telepathy? Lin Wei is ready to help herself?


    Lin Wei pulls Ning Ji, stops at the door of the first room on the second floor, and pushes the door open.


    Ning Ji thought as like as two peas in the middle of Lin Wei''s house, the probe went in to see how this is exactly the same as the layout of the hotel suite.


    "This is the guest room. You''ll sleep here later." Lin Wei said very seriously.


    "No, I''m afraid of the dark alone." Ning Ji is also very serious.


    "I''m not afraid." Lin Wei said, turned around and walked up the stairs.


    "Then visit your boudoir before you go to bed." Ning Ji followed quickly.


    Not to mention, Ning Ji, who doesn''t want to keep up with Lin Wei, hasn''t been driven back. Ning Ji follows Lin Wei all the way up to the third floor and finally sees Lin Wei''s legendary boudoir.


    Although Ning Ji is obscene, women don''t enter many rooms, and there are only three.


    Moreover, the three rooms Ning Ji had entered didn''t look like a boudoir at all.


    Cao Wan''s room is very ordinary. Apart from the female underwear in the wardrobe, there is no other thing that can prove the gender of the owner. Ning Ji stands in Cao Wan''s room, except fear is fear.


    Although Liang Mengqi''s room is not ordinary, but it is the office and bedroom together, there is nothing new.


    So far, Ning Ji only feels that Xuan Xuan''s bedroom is a boudoir. It''s ironic to give such an honor to the once popular policewoman.


    Stepping into Lin Wei''s room, Ning Ji''s first feeling is comfortable, especially comfortable.


    The light fragrance floating in the air, the light blue wall, the spotless room, everything looks so comfortable.


    At first, Ning Ji always thought that Lin Wei''s room should be that kind of simple feeling, which is in line with her urban beauty iceberg goddess''s character.


    But from the color of the room, it can be seen that Lin Wei, who is usually dignified and beautiful, still has the side of a little woman, especially the bear beside the pillow. Ning Ji never thought that this kind of thing would appear in Lin Wei''s bedroom.


    "You can only stand at the door and watch, then go downstairs to sleep." Lin Wei said, already walked in.


    Ning Ji won''t believe this sentence. Ning Ji has studied female psychology. If even women don''t know this, buy a piece of tofu and kill them.


    Very confident, Ning Ji went in and sat on Lin Wei''s bed.


    "So soft." Ning Ji lightly pressed to press, fancy to turn clouds and rain on this bed, should be how of stimulation.


    "Don''t you understand me?" Lin Wei was smiling. She felt a pair of scissors from somewhere and snapped at the air.Ning Ji is scared to death and rolls down from the bed. He stares at Lin Wei nervously.


    Looking at the scissors flashing cold under the light, Ning Ji subconsciously protects the little Ji below, this woman should not be true!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Seeing Ning Ji like this, Lin Wei laughs and puts the scissors beside him. Ning Ji''s tight spirit just relaxes.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Ningji patted his chest, but the brother below is a lifetime brother, Ningji is his head off, also won''t let the brother suffer a little bit.


    When Ning Ji holds this idea to protect Xiaoji''s safety, he feels that he is very righteous, almost the same as Haonan.


    "If you don''t want to go out, just sit there and don''t move!" Lin Wei finally compromised and sighed.


    Ning Ji cheered in his heart and went to the next city. According to this speed, tonight is the holy time to go to third base!


    Lin Wei is sitting at the desk reading a book, while Ning Ji is looking around in this room. People say that the wolf has a good sense of smell, and Ning Ji is not bad at all.


    Familiar with the road, Ning Ji found the wardrobe, while Lin Wei did not pay attention to Ning Ji opened the door of the wardrobe, this time finally nosebleed.


    The wardrobe is large, half full of clothes, the other half is a few drawers, the culprit of Ning Ji''s nosebleed is in the first drawer.


    The moment Ning Ji opened the drawer, the nosebleed had already started. If so many sets of lace underwear were exciting, then the transparent one under the pressure was shocking!


    Covering his nose, Ning Ji grabbed the almost transparent white yarn underwear, "Lin Wei, this..."


    Lin Wei, who was absorbed in reading, raised her head. Her face turned red with a Shua. She was really dying. She even showed him this.


    "Put it down!" Lin Wei felt her face burning.


    This is when we went shopping with Xuanxuan last year. Xuanxuan bought it and gave it to her. Lin Wei hasn''t worn it yet. Instead, Ning Ji turned it out first.


    "Will you put it on and show me?" Ning Ji feels dizzy. It''s a sign of excessive blood loss.


    It''s hard to imagine what a shocking picture it would be if Lin Wei, with such a perfect figure, put on this dress.


    Ning Ji wants to have a look very much. Even after one look, he will lose too much blood and belch fart. Only in this way can the peony flower die and become a ghost!


    "Put it down!" Lin Wei picked up the scissors, ready to represent Ning Ji.


    "Oh." Ning Ji nodded and obediently put the transparent underwear back, but took out another one.


    Lin Wei can''t help it any more. She puts down her scissors and comes to push Ning Ji open. By the way, she closes the door of the wardrobe.


    Ning Ji is waiting for this moment. At the moment when Lin Wei comes near, Ning Ji puts his hand around Lin Wei''s waist and gently pushes Lin Wei down on the soft bed.


    Four eyes opposite, affectionate, Ningji so will Linwei down on the bed, time at this moment as if static.


    Ning Ji put one hand around Lin Wei''s waist, put the other hand under Lin Wei''s neck, and breathed Lin Wei''s fragrant body fragrance. A heat surged up from the Dantian.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know whether he is forced or not. He feels Lin Wei''s body trembling, and her slender eyelashes are trembling. She should also be eager.


    "Get up quickly!" Lin Wei gives Ning Ji the answer.


    Ning Ji doesn''t give up. He doesn''t believe this is Lin Wei''s real idea. If so, why did she bring herself into this room?


    From the moment when he stepped into the villa, Ning Ji felt the lonely heart. Ning Ji was sure that it was a woman''s usual duplicity.


    "I love you, Lin Wei. I love you more than anyone else in the world!" Ning Ji said and gently kisses Lin Wei''s lips.


    I don''t know which grandmaster came up with this line. It was said by Ning Ji in a low and sexy voice. With his melancholy eyes and thin stubble, it was not generally sexy and charming.


    Lin Wei is also fascinated and kisses Ning Ji affectionately. Lin Wei, who already has some experience, can tease Ning Ji with the tip of her tongue, which makes Ning Ji very happy. Practice makes perfect. This sentence is really wrong.


    Well, Ning Ji felt for the second time today that the ancients did not deceive me.


    At the end of the kiss, when Ning Ji wants to further explore, he is suddenly held down by Lin Wei.


    "No way." Lin Wei shakes her head gently.


    "I really love you!" Ning Ji said.


    "I know." Lin Wei nods, her feeling can''t be wrong, she knows that Ning Ji''s love for himself is not because of his appearance, figure or family property.


    This feeling is very vague and indescribable, but Lin Wei can be sure that this is the woman''s intuition in the legend.


    Although know is love, Lin Wei still ruthlessly refused Ning Ji, "still can''t."


    Lin Wei is well prepared today. She never cooks at ordinary times. She has learned how to make cakes. She has also spent some time decorating the living room and giving all the maids a holiday.


    She originally wanted to give herself to Ning Ji on the night of her birthday. This is not a woman''s idiotic behavior in love. Lin Wei thinks Ning Ji deserves it.


    Ning Ji helps Lin Wei too much. If it wasn''t for Ning Ji, lilen meipin couldn''t sign the cooperation case with AIX group.After Ning Ji is misunderstood and driven away, Lin Chengguang doesn''t invite him back, but Lin Wei finds him back. Lin Wei always remembers this.


    Because of that, Lin Wei owes Ning Ji''s personal feelings, and all Ning Ji''s actions in beauty after that can be said to be helping Lin Wei.


    Get rid of Chen Jian, a villain, and defuse Chen Hubiao''s plot, especially the beautiful one-man show at the press conference.


    Lin Wei doesn''t appreciate Ning Ji because of these things, but loves Ning Ji more and more after events. She feels that she and Ning Ji should not be grateful, but love each other more and more.


    So today, Lin Wei is ready not only to celebrate her birthday with Ning Ji for the first time, but also to give her precious first time to this man.


    There is a row of painkillers under the pillow. Lin Wei heard that it was very painful the first time.


    But now those have not been used, because in the past few hours of waiting for Ningji, Lin Wei has been standing outside, blowing a little cold wind, causing the relative to come to see her in advance.


    Well, the classic and bloody part happened to Lin Wei. It can only be said that the time is not ripe, so Lin Wei mercilessly refuses Ning Ji.


    As Lin Wei expected, after being rejected, Ning Ji did not continue his brutality, but sat up and lit a cigarette.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Wei is very exclusive of men smoking, and thinks that this kind of behavior is not cool, or even a bit ugly.


    But Lin Wei didn''t stop Ning Ji. She just sat up quietly and arranged the wrinkles on her clothes.


    "Lin Wei." Ning Ji took a deep breath and spat out a string of smoke.


    Slow action, lonely expression, really inhale is smoke, spit out is lonely.


    "Well?" Lin Wei sits beside Ning Ji and listens quietly.


    "In fact, on the day of murongxue''s birthday party, you should know that I had a festival with Sun Hong, the chairman of shenchao group." For a long time, Ning Jicai spoke.


    On the birthday party, although Sun Hong didn''t show hostility to Ning Ji, Bing Xueming''s clever Lin Wei must have seen something.


    Lin Wei nodded. She did see it, but it wasn''t on the birthday party.


    In fact, the shenchao organization is not as secretive as she thought. Lin Wei knew about this organization five years ago because of a letter of appointment.


    Sun Hong wanted to hire Lin Wei to be the business manager of shenchao group. At that time, Lin Wei knew about this not too mysterious organization.


    Lin Wei also knows something that ordinary people have no right to know about Lin Chengguang''s relationship.


    On the night of murongxue''s birthday party, Ning Ji first made some troubles with Lu Hao, and then said a lot of inexplicable words to Wei Hui. Lin Wei probably knew.


    Seeing that Ning Ji is invited to leave by Sun Hong, and finally Tang Qingcang announces that he wants to hire Ning Ji, Lin Wei can be sure that Ning Ji has a problem with Sun Hong.


    "Lin Wei, you are also the best in the upper circle of Mindu. You must know that this circle is full of undercurrent." Ning Ji said, took off his coat.


    Ning Ji didn''t have many muscles, and he was not as white as other rich young masters. There were dark purple congestion on his wheat skin.


    Of course, these words are not said because Lin Wei refuses. Ning Ji has been looking for the right time to tell Lin Wei everything.


    This is the right time. Ning Ji has to open his heart and tell Lin Wei everything. Ning Ji feels that his girlfriend has the right to know everything.


    Lin Wei was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Ning Ji would have so many injuries. Although the congestion was not as shocking as the trauma, Lin Wei was also worried.


    Stretching out her white little hand, Lin Wei gently stroked the place where the blood stasis was. Her movements were extremely gentle, for fear that she would hurt Ning Ji.


    Tick, a drop of crystal in Lin Wei''s hand, Ning Ji saw a big surprise, quickly put out the cigarette to help Lin Wei wipe tears.


    "Lin Wei doesn''t cry. Let''s call it a day. I went downstairs to sleep." Lin Wei is in tears. Ning Ji feels that this is not a good time.


    Ning Ji picked up his clothes and stood up. He was about to leave here, but he was held by Lin Wei.


    "Go on, as your girlfriend, I have the right to know." Just for a moment, Lin Wei has returned to the usual way, a serious face.


    After raising money again and again, Ning Ji came back and continued to speak from his heart.


    "The Tang clan, the Murong family and the shenchao organization are now in a scuffle. I''m the foreign aid brought in by Tang Qingcang, the young master of the Tang clan.


    But I know my weight, I know my weight, I''m not a young man, I''m just a nobody.


    Before I came here, I was fearless. No matter what kind of strong enemy I met, I was fearless. Because I was afraid of death, I wanted to kill all those who wanted to kill me first There was no expression on Ning Ji''s face, but his facial muscles were jerked a few times, which was enough to see how much he was holding back when Ning Ji said this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    No one in the world is afraid of death. Ning Ji is just a small man. He has no money or power. He is afraid of everything that threatens him.


    But Ning Ji has no way out, even if he is afraid, he should go forward bravely.


    "I know." Lin Wei hugs Ning Ji tightly for fear that Ning Ji will disappear if she loosens a cent.


    "But after seeing you, I lost the courage to fight." Ning Ji doesn''t want to say those numb words. "It''s not because of your refusal. Others regard me as a loser, a sex wolf, and an animal who thinks with his lower body.... "


    "But I won''t!" Lin Wei''s tone is firm and her eyes are firm.


    Ning Ji takes a deep breath. It''s enough to have this sentence. The driving force of Ning Ji''s struggle comes from Lin Wei. With Lin Wei behind him, why not be enemies with the world?


    Like a man, he will fulfill his promise and help Lin Wei to the end of his life.


    "That''s it?" Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji nodded.


    "Then listen to me." Lin Wei gently smile, smile a little far fetched, in fact, her heart is not want to laugh, because the next words are too depressed.


    "I''ve been living in the spotlight ever since I was born and being watched by everyone. In the eyes of those people, I am beautiful, talented, learned, and have a family, and I am almost a perfect woman.


    But I know, I''m not perfect, I lack the most important thing, that is emotion Lin Wei''s smile is bitter. What she said is the truth.


    God''s favorite, almost perfect Lin Wei, lacks the most important feelings.


    This kind of feeling is not between relatives or friends, but the kind called love.


    Lin Wei doesn''t know what love is. Is it the strong desire of male animals for beautiful things or the endless desire of Philistines for money.


    After all, what those men like is only appearance and money, which is one of the reasons why Lin Wei hates men. That''s why she has to prove herself.


    To prove that she is not a vase, to prove that her daughter should be self-improvement, to prove that her ultimate goal is to get rid of that political marriage.


    "Before, I didn''t know what I like about you. It was a very hazy feeling. I couldn''t grasp it and I couldn''t describe it." Recalling the first meeting with Ning Ji, Lin Wei''s smile finally becomes relaxed. "But now I understand that although many people have praised you with this sentence, I will say it again."


    "Neither arrogant nor impatient, neither humble nor arrogant!"


    Lin Chengguang, Tang Wei, Deyun and many directors of beauty products all said this to Ning Ji, and Ning Ji really has this kind of character that is almost extinct.


    Ning Ji didn''t pay much attention to the praise of so many people, but Lin Wei kept it in mind.


    "Thank you." Ning Ji smiles and gently clicks on Lin Wei''s forehead.


    Today, I opened my heart to say such a thing, and heard Lin Wei''s voice again. Ning Ji felt that it was enough. It didn''t matter whether he could get on third base or not.


    Pick up the coat, Ning Ji gets up and is about to leave, walk out two steps, the voice that spreads Lin Wei behind, "what to do?"


    "Go to bed in the guest room." Ning Ji replied.


    "Fool, go out and turn right is the bathroom, take a bath and come back quickly, this villa is haunted." With that, Lin Wei also made a super horrible expression, and the little woman''s appearance made Ning Ji burst into laughter.


    Very smooth to find the bathroom, took a shower, Ning Ji is a burst of emotion, rich people are really different, the bathroom wardrobe are put N sets of brand-new pajamas.


    Wearing pajamas back to Linwei''s room, Linwei also changed clothes, has been lying on the bed.


    The silver silk pajamas are standard for young women. In fact, Lin Wei is quite like a young woman.


    The delicate white and slippery arms and legs are exposed, which complement each other with the silver silk. The more you open, the more amazing you are. You just stare at Ning Ji.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wei took a picture of the sheets.


    That coquettish and angry appearance and action, make Ning Ji male hormone soar.


    A wolf pounces, Ning Ji jumps to the bed, just want to stretch out that pair of evil hand, but was stopped by Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei a little woman certainly can''t stop Ning Ji, she took the scissors just now, this posture scared Ning Ji immediately dare not move.


    "Only sleep, not move." Lin Wei threatened and put the scissors within reach on the bedside table.


    Ning Ji is somewhat speechless. What kind of logic is this? Put the man on your bed, but don''t let others move.


    Is it discriminating against one''s own gender, or disdaining one''s own ability, or testing one''s ability?


    Although the heart is very uneven, but where are the deterrence of Lin Wei and scissors? It''s super preferential to be able to sleep with a big beauty. Ning Ji shrivels his mouth and reluctantly lies down.


    It''s already autumn, but the weather is not cool, so we don''t need to cover the quilt for the time being. In order to avoid the gun fire, Ningji back exposed to Linwei.


    At this time, Ning Ji thought of a classic question, a question about everyone in the world, which is what he said."If you sleep between a fag and a beautiful woman, do you choose to face a fag or a beautiful woman?"


    It''s really a difficult question. When I was interviewing in Mindu University, this question was also in Ning Ji''s book, but because of the difficulty, Ning Ji didn''t mention it.


    After a busy day and two more fights, Ning Ji escaped from the hospital with serious injuries. He was exhausted and wanted to have a good sleep.


    Can smell the pillow and bed sheet on the bursts of fragrance, Ning Ji is not sleepy, and in Ning Ji lay down a minute later, two white smooth tender arms stretched out.


    One is on Ning Ji''s shoulder, and the other is around Ning Ji''s waist. Although Lin Wei says the villa is haunted, it''s obvious that the owner of her arm is Lin Wei.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Ji can''t be stimulated.


    In order to calm down, Ning Ji has turned his back to Lin Wei, but he is so stimulated that he can''t help but want to turn around.


    "I used to sleep with that bear in my arms." Lin Wei said.


    Ning Ji realized that he was a guest star. He was a boxer at night, and now he wants to be a bear Hugger.


    If it''s just the temptation of two white arms, Ning Ji will bear it. How can he say that he is also a man? What''s the point of endurance?


    The key is that Lin Wei is very close, and Ning Ji feels that his back is supported by softness.


    In order to make the next plot pure and green, Ning Ji wants to recite a section of "Jing Xin Fu", but Ning Ji can''t recite it because he doesn''t know anything about "Jing Xin Fu"!


    Just insist on five seconds, Ning Ji finally can''t help, suddenly turn around and hold Lin Wei''s hand.


    "Lin Wei, stop teasing me." Ning Ji is about to cry.


    It''s clear that you don''t let others move, and now you are teasing me in every way. Isn''t that forcing me to make mistakes?


    Ning Ji actually wants to make mistakes, but the deterrent power of scissors is still there. Compared with the happiness of his life, Ning Ji still chooses to endure.


    "I didn''t." Lin Wei sticks out her tongue to Ning Ji and takes her hand back.


    Good guy, this time Ning Ji regretted, if you don''t say that, maybe there is a slippery arm for you to touch.


    Now, there''s no flirtation. I have to go to YY by myself.


    "Forget it, you''d better tease me." Ning Ji compromise, ready to guest star under the bear.


    Moreover, when Ning Ji leaves tomorrow, he will take the bear away and throw it to the dump, so that you can take advantage of my family Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei chuckles and rings Ning Ji''s waist and sticks her face on Ning Ji''s back.


    Close to Ning Ji, Lin Wei feels incomparable sense of security. This feeling is wonderful, no less than some intense sports.


    Ning Ji estimates that Lin Wei is very comfortable in the back, but she has to bear hardships. It''s tempting to be molested, but it''s empty to be not molested.


    What kind of mood is this? Master to explain for you, this is pure cheap.


    An hour later, Ning Ji hasn''t fallen asleep, and he can feel that Lin Wei hasn''t fallen asleep either.


    Finally, Ning Ji turns back with full of lust and looks at Lin Wei with affectionate and aggrieved eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wei asked.


    Seeing this indifferent expression, Ning Ji wanted to die. What''s the matter with you? You still have the face to ask!


    Don''t you think you''re beautiful? Don''t you think you have good skin? Don''t you think you''re in good shape?


    Being teased by you, I can''t sleep. How dare you ask me?


    These are just the words in Ning Ji''s heart. When they come to his mouth, they become other words. "Lin Wei, don''t you really want to?"


    There is no one else in such a big villa. If you don''t do something, I''m sorry for the beautiful scenery.


    Ning Ji can almost think of how he will be despised when he sees Jianshu at dawn. That wretched old man certainly doesn''t believe that he just slept with Lin Wei peacefully for one night, and nothing happened.


    Moreover, yesterday afternoon, Jianshu, a visiting psychologist, already gave Ning Ji the hat of "no way".


    "Well..." Lin Wei''s face blushed again. I don''t know how many times she blushed today. "In fact, I never told you..."


    Lin Wei wants to tell the truth, and then breaks Ning Ji''s mind.


    However, Lin Wei couldn''t say what she said. It was too shameful.


    "What?" Ning Ji had n guesses in his heart.


    Too tired? This is impossible, only men can use tired as an excuse, really do it without you to exercise.


    Stone girl? Maybe it''s impossible. Although it''s hard to say this kind of thing, if it''s true, Lin Wei would have said it when she opened her heart before.


    After thinking about it, Ning Ji had only one possibility. He would not be a good friend.


    "You That... " Ning Ji asks tentatively.Lin Weihong nodded his head and completely broke Ning Ji''s thoughts, which had been broken for nearly three or five days.


    Ningji looks up at the sky and screams, spits blood three times. God, you are short-sighted. You want me to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    He sleeps with Lin Wei, who looks like an immortal and has a devil''s body, but he can''t get to know each other any more. At the moment when Ning Memorial wants to be cut off, he has been fooled by heaven.


    For a long time, Ning Jicai walked out of grief and indignation, looking at Lin Wei under the soft light, looking at the perfect curve and white skin, what a torment it was!


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you thirty seconds." Lin Wei bit her lip and made up her mind for a long time.


    Thirty seconds is a special word between Ning Ji and Lin Wei. It means to give Ning Ji thirty seconds to act recklessly. Lin Wei will not resist in these thirty seconds.


    Ning Ji thought, this welfare is also good, long lost 30 seconds! Immediately Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    Before in the office of the company, when there were only two people in the room, Lin Wei gave Ning Ji 30 seconds twice.


    But those are across the clothes, even if Ningji no matter how to experience, also can''t achieve the most perfect effect.


    This time, it''s different. With a thin layer of silk pajamas, Ning Ji feels that he won''t lose money today. Such 30 seconds is more affordable than the usual one minute!


    Ning Ji didn''t waste his time. It took only one second to accept this unbelievable fact, and he began to enjoy welfare.


    "All right?" Lin Wei''s head is deeply buried in the pillow and asks in a voice.


    Ning Ji looked up at the alarm clock on the bedside table, as if the minute hand had gone four times, 30 seconds? It''s been more than 200 seconds.


    "No, it''s only twenty seconds." Ning Ji continued his work with a smile.


    She also knew that 30 seconds had passed, but she didn''t want to let Ning Ji down, so she relaxed the time limit again and again.


    Finally, Lin Wei couldn''t help it. She was afraid that something had really happened if she went on like this. Although Ning Ji can restrain himself, Lin Wei can''t guarantee herself.


    "Enough!" In a word, Lin Wei announced that the good days of Ning Ji had come to an end.


    At 9:00 in the morning, Ning Ji and Lin Wei walked into the chingguo building side by side, causing many people''s surprised eyes.


    This is no accident. No one wants to believe that the two met by chance on their way to work. Something must have happened between them.


    When the most powerful news came out, the beauty products were in a mess, because someone saw Ning Ji and Lin Wei get off the red Ferrari together before that.


    "Damn, my goddess!"


    "Ningji, you are my idol. Why do I have a light sadness?"


    "Let the autumn wind take away my missing and my love ~"


    everyone was shocked. Ning Ji and Lin Wei stepped down from a car, and the story spread in an instant.


    After the rumor has been adapted and upgraded again and again, the matter has gradually changed.


    At the gate of Qingguo building, an employee whispered in his colleague''s ear: "you know, Ning always went to work with the chairman this morning."


    The colleague who got the information laughed and turned to find another colleague, "you know, last night Ning always went to open a room with the chairman."


    "I saw with my own eyes that the chairman of the board entered the Jinju Hotel and knocked on the door of 308. Do you know who opened the door?"?! Mr. Ning Jining


    "I''ve heard that the chairman is pregnant!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Rumors spread over and over again, more and more outrageous, Ning Ji clocked in to hear the most outrageous version.


    "Did you hear that Mr. Ning is pregnant? It''s the chairman of the board who did it!"


    Hearing these words, Ning Jiqi''s liver is about to explode. He wrote down the numbers of the two employees. They don''t want to receive bonus this month.


    In fact, nothing happened last night. Really, Ning Ji can swear to God.


    Holding that slippery body to sleep all night, Ning Ji didn''t mention how much to bend, when I got up this morning, I had nosebleed.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    After returning to the planning department and greeting the staff, Ning Ji is ready to start a day''s work. In recent days, he has been accompanying Xuan Xuan in the hospital, and the planning department has also overstocked a lot of things.


    But before Ning Ji turns on the computer, the phone on the desk rings. Ning Ji picks it up and receives it from the big office outside.


    "Boss, there''s a call for you. Would you like to connect it for you?" On the other side of the phone is a MM who has just entered this group of college students, the one who danced Jiangnan style that day.


    It''s a coincidence that this MM''s surname is Jiang, and her name is Jiangdi. Because of this, she also has a new nickname, Jiangnan mm.


    After Lin Wei took over the post of chairman, Ning Ji''s office also made small changes.


    Because Ning Ji is Lin Wei''s number one general and her boyfriend, Lin Wei encrypts the phone of Ning Ji''s office.


    Can call in, only the personnel department of Lin Wei''s phone, the rest have to go through the outside of the phone transfer line.


    The feeling is that Ning Ji is like the chairman of the board of directors. Maybe there will be a beautiful secretary specialized in wiring soon.


    "Who is it?" Ning Ji asked.


    "No name, but it sounds like an old man." Jiangnan mm said."Oh, turn around." Ning Ji has a little egg ache. Besides Jianshu, he won''t be the second person.


    The old guy didn''t go to bed in the morning. He called. His intention was very obvious. He wanted to show to Ning Ji.


    Drop of a, the phone was turned in, the next second Ning Ji heard the construction uncle that wretched voice.


    "Xiao ningzi, what''s the matter? Have you finished it?" Sure enough, Ning jiguess is right, this guy is to show!


    "Uncle Jian, are you obscene? Call early in the morning and ask about such things! " This topic is a little more sensitive. Ning Ji really doesn''t know how to answer it, so he makes a vicious remark.


    Ning Ji can''t bear to cheat Jianshu, and doesn''t want to tell the truth. What''s more, it''s personal privacy. Why should I tell you this old rascal?


    It''s enough bullshit to pass on beauty products. Ning Ji dares to promise that if you let uncle Jian know something, it will spread all over Fujian in less than an hour.


    Uncle Jian''s obscene laughter came from the phone, which made people get goose bumps. "I don''t know you, boy, you must not have eaten meat!"


    Obscene smile, smile of Ning Ji heart, sure enough, or let this guy guess, in the future will not be peaceful, Ning Ji is considering whether to kill.


    "Not talking is acquiescence. Do you remember Chen Feng said that he knows an old Chinese medicine doctor who specializes in treating male diseases. I''ll take you to see him another day. " Uncle Jian is more and more proud. It''s a lot of fun to fight with Ning Ji.


    Yes, this is the fun of Jianshu. It''s better to tease Ningji every day and see Ningji''s shriveled expression than anything else.


    "Go away!" Ning Ji''s teeth itch with hatred.


    "That''s it. Come to Yesong in the evening and he''ll invite you to dinner. We''ll discuss it then." Maybe I feel the murderous spirit of Ning Ji, or maybe I''m scared by the word Ning Ji. Uncle Jian finishes his business and is ready to hang up.


    "Wait!" How can Ning Ji end like this? There is one thing he doesn''t understand. "How did you get my office phone?"


    This is the key. Ning Ji doesn''t believe that Jianshu''s intelligence is so developed that he can get the internal number of beauty products.


    If so, Ning Ji would like to ask Jianshu to do him a favor.


    "Oh, this one." Jianshu''s tone was obviously contemptuous, and Ning Ji was very upset. "Idiot, call 114 to inquire!"


    Gorgeous answer, invincible answer, Ningji how also did not expect to be such an answer, but then again, 114 can find Sun Hong''s phone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Who knows? Maybe we can find out.


    Being disturbed by Jianshu, Ning Ji''s work mood is not so happy and positive. The thought of facing the banter of Yiwei Shuangfeng (Jianshu, ye song and Chen Feng) at night makes Ning Ji a headache.


    The work that would have been finished in two hours had been done all morning in such a tangled state, and there was still half left.


    Knead knead forehead, Ning Ji looked at the time, it''s lunch time.


    "Come on, take an extra shift and finish it before 2 p.m. So you can go to the hospital." Ning Ji said to himself, ready to continue to struggle, but saw a beautiful figure from the gap of the shutter.


    The black professional dress, a magnificent chest, perfect S-line waist, and the two greasy white legs under the skirt, Lin Wei''s body is really beautiful.


    Moreover, Lin Wei seems to be very suitable for black, with a pair of flat lens, to cover a little cool, but also add a bit of urban beauty of intellectual beauty.


    Today, Lin Wei''s dress is in line with her temperament and identity. Ning Ji designed it for her. Otherwise, Lin Wei would not bring this kind of useless flat mirror, which is just a burden.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to tell Lin Wei the origin of this shape, otherwise she would be beaten to death. Lin Wei''s peerless female leg is not covered.


    Coldly walk through the naked eyes. When Lin Wei enters Ning Ji''s office, the whole person''s temperament immediately becomes another kind.


    Only with Ning Ji, Lin Wei will be more relaxed and have a smile on her face.


    "Ningji, it''s lunch." Lin Wei said.


    "Lin Wei, I won''t go. I''ll go to the hospital to see Xuan Xuan in the afternoon." Ning Ji shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    It''s really hard to be a man. I''d rather change my status on several occasions in order to catch up with the rhythm of life.


    He is a good brother in front of Jianshu, a good boxer in yehuo ring, a good husband in front of Lin Wei, and Xuan Xuan''s good friends.


    By the way, thinking of this, Ning Ji suddenly thinks of Liang Mengqi. It seems that he hasn''t been to haoxianglai for a long time. Recently, he wants to take time to see the beautiful landlady.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lin Wei was obviously disappointed, but she still gave a smile. "Then I''ll go myself."


    Seeing off Lin Wei, Ning Ji continues to struggle. He feels that his workload should be the biggest for beauty products.


    As a manager of the planning department, Ning Ji not only has to summarize and sort out the planning cases, but also has to see the reports of the marketing department from time to time. Now Ning Ji is doing this. He is reading the reports for Lin Wei, the chairman of the board.


    The reports of the marketing department are boring, just like the old woman''s foot binding, smelly and long.


    For example, Ning Ji''s original simple report only needs to write a few figures to report the profit and loss situation.


    But the idiots in the marketing department actually put in all the unimportant things to make up the number of words. NIMA''s behavior is pure irrigation, and the marketing department has taken over all the work of the after-sales department. Isn''t it intentional to make trouble for Ning Ji.


    Looking at, suddenly Ning Ji heard a discordant voice, the voice came from his stomach, Ning Ji had to accept the painful reality that he was hungry.


    When I ran out of the hospital last night, I was starving to death. I ate half of Lin Wei''s cake secretly. Ning Jicai successfully survived that ecstatic night.


    As an urban youth, Ning Ji, like white-collar workers, has a good habit of not having breakfast. When Ning Ji is finished, he feels that his physical strength is almost gone.


    Just when Ning Ji was hungry and cold, he was ready to call Jiangnan mm to help him go to the canteen to have dinner, the Savior arrived.


    Back from the canteen, Lin Wei takes a lunch box in her hand and brings food to Ning Ji.


    "I knew you were hungry." Lin Wei smiles and puts the lunch box in front of Ning Ji.


    Looking at the rich food in the lunch box and Lin Wei standing in front of him, Ning Ji suddenly thought of an idiom, beautiful food.


    Today, Ning Ji''s design for Lin Wei comes from a famous film. The heroine played by Miss Cang is just like this.


    Black ol dress, flat mirror, and beautiful figure, this beautiful secretary''s shape is vividly expressed by Lin Wei,


    "I want to eat you." Ning Ji laughs. He''s starving. He''s also in the mood to tease beautiful women. Ning Ji is really proud of the sex wolf world.


    Lin Wei white his one eye, next words almost let Ning Ji be choked to death by own saliva.


    "If you eat me, you will have indigestion." Lin Wei said very seriously.


    After lunch, Ning Ji didn''t finish his work until two o''clock in the afternoon, which made him wonder whether it was because of that that that his enthusiasm for work was not as high as before.


    It''s impossible to think about it. Ning Ji thinks that it''s more likely that he was injured last night, and now his internal injury hasn''t healed, so he is like this.


    Lin Wei is a competent girlfriend. Knowing that Ning Ji is deeply attached to Xuan Xuan, she is very loyal to Ning Ji.


    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of it." Lin Wei is the Savior of Ning Ji!Ning Ji moved tears flow all over his face, put forward to make a promise to repay the kindness, was Lin Wei white after a look, Ning Ji left beauty.


    In recent days, Ning Ji seems to be a bit careless and impetuous. When he escaped from the hospital last night, he ignored some important things. Today, Ning Ji still didn''t bring his mobile wallet when he went out.


    Having walked out of the gate, Ning Ji is also embarrassed to go back and brazenly borrow money from Lin Wei. The general manager of meipin, a beautiful woman, asks the chairman for a taxi fare. It is estimated that many people will die of laughter when it is spread.


    "Just exercise." Ning Ji thought so and jogged all the way to the people''s hospital.


    Beauty products is not far away from the people''s Hospital, just five kilometers away, our Ningji after more than an hour of trekking, finally arrived.


    The moment Ning Ji appeared, Xuan Xuan screamed, and the next second she jumped into Ning Ji''s arms.


    It''s just a day. I don''t know how to feel it''s like parting. Ning Ji feels Xuanxuan''s feelings are a little rich.


    "Ningji, I miss you so much!" Xuan Xuan holds Ning Ji tightly.


    Although she lost her memory, Xuan Xuan''s strength was still so strong. Ning Ji, who was held in her arms, was a little suffocated and wanted to push away.


    But she tried many times, but failed. At last, Xuan Xuan pouted and was not happy.


    "Don''t you want me?" Xuan Xuan''s face is wronged, and she doesn''t notice Ning Ji''s painful expression at all.


    "How?" Ning Jixiao is a little sad. He was rescued with the help of Xuan''s mother.


    Hearing Ning Ji''s answer, Xuan Xuan was satisfied, or rather proud, "hum, I know."


    For Xuan Xuan, who has a blank memory, Ning Ji, who seems to be very intimate, is the only one to rely on besides her mother.


    She likes the feeling of being with Ning Ji very much. That kind of intimacy is unspeakable. Every time she talks to Ning Ji, Xuan Xuan''s heart beats faster.


    Reverse amnesia is just a blank in the brain. She has lost her previous memory, and her common sense and consciousness are still intact. Xuan Xuan knows how to explain the rapid heartbeat, and most of them appear in the moment of excitement and tension.


    This afternoon, Ning Ji had nothing to do. After being rescued, Ning Ji sat by the bed, chatting and playing with Xuan Xuan.


    Not long after Ning Ji came, Wang Ping also ran over with some fresh fruits in his hand. This picture looks very familiar.


    "Xuan Xuan, I''ve come to see you." Wang Ping smiles like a flower.


    It has been a week since Xuanxuan lost her memory. Wang Ping comes to see Xuanxuan every day with delicious food and fun.


    It''s called "get the moon first". Wang Ping doesn''t trust Ning Ji any more. He thinks he can better protect Xuan Xuan.


    However, on Xuanxuan''s side, Wang Ping is not very popular, especially now Ning Ji is also present. Xuanxuan doesn''t pay attention to him at all, and doesn''t even look at him.


    The neglected Wang Ping feels very bad. He feels embarrassed and touches his nose. He gets close to the bed and wants to join Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan.


    "What are you playing with?" Wang Ping''s expression is a little exaggerated. He looks like a teacher in a kindergarten.


    "Do. Love!" Xuan Xuan''s words are amazing.


    Wang Ping was startled and almost sat down on the ground. After a close look, he realized it.


    There is a small table on the bed. Xuan Xuan and Ning Ji are playing paper cutting. This is proposed by Dr. Wu. More hands-on by Xuan Xuan Xuan can effectively stimulate the brain and increase the chance of restoring memory.


    Although the chance is still very slim after the increase, it''s no harm to have a try. You can''t imprison Xuanxuan like taking care of mental patients every day.


    And Xuan Xuan''s "do love" is to cut the red paper into a heart shape with scissors. The heart shape represents love, which means "make love".


    But Wang Ping was scared to death. He still can''t calm down. He thought Ning Ji would play a hooligan in broad daylight. He was ready to beat Ning Ji.


    "Xuanxuan, play by yourself. I''ll go out and have a chat with him." Ning Ji pinches Xuanxuan''s pink face. Originally, Xuanxuan''s skin is very good. After the injury, she gets enough nutrition and sleep every day, and her skin becomes more pink and tender, which makes her feel good.


    Wang Ping was very uncomfortable with this ambiguous action. He tried to do the same action yesterday, but he was restrained by Xuan Xuan as soon as he reached over.


    Who knows that reverse amnesia will keep Kung Fu, Xuanxuan a move to catch Wang Ping to lock, arm almost broken.


    "It hurts!" Xuanxuan said, reaching out and pinching Ningji''s face, she was satisfied.


    Ning Ji''s treatment is n times better than Wang Ping''s. Xuan Xuan not only allows Ning Ji to pinch his face, but also doesn''t use violence. On the contrary, she means to be coquettish.


    Wang Ping sighed. Why are we all human? I look more handsome than Ning Ji. How can I get so much worse treatment?


    Although the heart is very angry, Wang Ping still did not show, followed Ningji out of the ward.


    At the end of the corridor, they stopped. Ning Ji asked, "what''s the matter?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Xuanxuan can be said to be the pain of Ning Ji''s whole life. He always feels that he owes too much to this woman because she has suffered too much and suffered too much.


    In retrospect, Ning Ji felt that Xuan Xuan was a little silly. He paid so much and didn''t pay back, but he continued to pay silently.


    At the same time, Ning Ji also thinks that he is stupid. Why can''t he cherish Xuan Xuan well and end up like this. If Ning Ji had agreed to Xuan Xuan''s proposal at the beginning of the coffee shop, it would have been very possible to avoid the tragedy.


    "The recovery is almost the same, the mental state is also good." Wang Ping said the good news, but he didn''t have a good expression. On the contrary, he had a bitter face. "It''s just that there''s no need to restore the memory. Yesterday, Dr. Wu came to check it. The situation is not very optimistic."


    Xuan Xuan''s stay in the hospital is not to heal her wounds, but to nourish her heart.


    "I''ve already got in touch. I''ll transfer Xuanxuan to the sanatorium in two days. The environment there is better." Wang Ping said.


    Wang Ping has contacted a good sanatorium through his own relationship. It''s said that the sanatorium was funded by the military, and that the people living in it are either senior cadres'' children or military and political dignitaries.


    With so many powerful characters living in it, there will be no noise and no second sniping.


    "It''s not very good. The environment of the sanatorium is good, but it doesn''t help Xuan Xuan at all. I still think it''s better to stay at home after discharge. " Ning Ji shakes his head and expresses his opinion.


    Sanatorium has a good effect on mental recovery, but Xuanxuan is not suitable for living in sanatorium. What she wants is something with memory.


    Ning Ji thinks that it''s better to let Xuan Xuan go home. Looking at familiar and strange places every day, the strangeness will soon disappear, which is also conducive to her memory recovery.


    Although Ning Ji himself still hopes Xuan Xuan to go on like this all the time.


    Wang Ping Ha ha a smile, complexion is not very good-looking, "do you think, do you think?"


    After two rhetorical questions, the smile turned into a wild smile. Wang Ping went straight away and grabbed Ning Ji''s collar and pushed him against the wall.


    "You''re so smart, you''re so powerful, did you protect her at last?" Wang Ping lost something. "If it wasn''t for you, Xuanxuan wouldn''t be like this now. Ningji, I''m CNM. Xuanxuan''s business is none of your business!"


    Wang Ping is really angry. He is Xuanxuan''s childhood friend and her secret love. How can you make Wang Ping feel better when he sees his goddess like this?


    It''s not Wang Ping''s intention to be so rude to Ning Ji. He also wants to talk to Ning Ji peacefully, but he can''t do it!


    The first time can be said to be an accident, the second time can be said to be a coincidence, and the third time?


    "Ningji, if you really want to be nice to her, get out of her world! It''s a good thing for you and for her. " Wang Ping realized his gaffe, so he let Ning Ji go, but his voice was still so unfriendly.


    Ning Ji didn''t get angry because of Wang Ping''s action, and didn''t feel anything wrong with his tone. As Xuan Xuan''s friend, Wang Ping can vent, and he is qualified to vent.


    Looking at Wang Ping, panting and sweating, Ning Ji said, "whatever you say, I will make atonement for my mistakes, and I promise that there will be no tragedy in her world in the future."


    A simple promise, there is no gorgeous words, Ning Ji dare not say too far, can only say what he can do.


    He can promise that Xuan Xuan''s world will be beautiful no matter whether her memory is restored or not, and all tragedies will never happen again.


    Wang Ping doesn''t think so. He turns around and leaves. He doesn''t believe in Ning Ji''s promise. If Ning Ji can do it, there won''t be today''s dialogue.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Murong Kaiyu''s office in Mindu. Murong Kaiyu sits behind his desk and listens to Gong Yue''s daily report.


    Gong Yue is Murong Kaiyu''s personal assistant and executor. The young master doesn''t like to do things by himself, so many things are left to Gong Yue.


    Taking a personal assistant''s salary, but having to do so many part-time jobs, Gong Yue didn''t complain at all, on the contrary, he was happy.


    This is the trust of the young master, isn''t it? Moreover, her personal assistant not only has a seven figure annual salary, but also has villas and sports cars. She always has to do some work that is comparable to her income.


    "With regard to the research on new fuels, the research group overspended and applied for another 80 million research funds." Gong Yue is very quiet when he talks. His beautiful big eyes don''t blink.


    However, her eyes were not calm at all, and the flat mirror could not block the eyes of worship and admiration.


    "Go ahead." Murong Kaiyu touched his nose and spent a second thinking about the profit and risk of the incident. "If the 80 million yuan is still in a stagnant situation, the scientific research team will be directly disbanded."


    "Yes Gong Yue nodded, which was exactly the same as what she expected.


    "What about Fujian?" Murong Kaiyu asked.


    "According to the news sent back this morning, Ning Ji stepped into Lin''s villa at 11:52 last night and went to work with Lin Wei at 7:50 this morning." Gong Yue said that, with a look of embarrassment on his face, he took a deep breath and continued: "moreover, the gift you sent me was also thrown out yesterday evening."Gong Yue has been with Murong Kaiyu for quite a long time. In her memory, Murong Kaiyu only gave gifts twice. The first time was on Murong Kaiyu''s mother''s birthday last year. He gave a string of agate necklace.


    The second time, yesterday afternoon, was the cake tower and roses sent to Lin Wei, as well as the diamond necklace among the heart-shaped roses.


    Gong Yue dreams that one day he will receive a gift from him, but it''s just a dream, and it won''t come true.


    "Oh." Hearing that his gift had been thrown away, Murong Kaiyu didn''t show anything, just a simple modal particle, which didn''t make any sense.


    Gong Yue helped his glasses and wanted to ask something, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "What''s my mood now?" Murong Kaiyu seems to be able to see through Gong Yue''s heart and say what Gong Yue thinks.


    "Well." Gong Yue nodded.


    "I''m in a bad mood, of course." Murong Kaiyu gently, in a bad mood, he laughs indifferently. "Send a letter to murongxue and carry out plan B."


    The whole afternoon was not very happy. The most speechless was Wang Ping. Xuan Xuan ignored him, and he didn''t want to talk to Ning Ji, so he had to chat with Xuan''s mother.


    It''s getting late. Ning Ji looks at the time. It''s time to leave.


    Ye song treats him at night. Ning Ji certainly won''t let him off easily, but he has to work hard for the night fire boxing ring. If he doesn''t kill Ye song well, he will feel at a loss.


    Xuanxuan naturally won''t let Ningji go. She always takes Ningji''s arm and wants to go together. Finally, Ningji can only use the move of no solution.


    "Dear Xuan Xuan, I''ll take you next time." Ning Ji felt Xuanxuan''s head, as if to coax a child.


    Now Xuanxuan is like a child. She has no adult''s thoughts or even the slightest memory. Ningji''s move is basically unexplained.


    "Well, it''s a dog." Xuanxuan is very silly and naive to stretch out her finger and pull the hook with Ningji before releasing.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Wang Ping looks at Ning Ji helplessly. Did he cheat Xuan Xuan like this before?


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Running all the way to starlight, Ning Ji is tired. After that, Ning Ji finds that the three bastards have been waiting for a long time. They are bored to play with stone, scissors and cloth.


    How can Ning Ji endure this? It''s clear that the protagonist today is whether he is good or not. It''s clear that he is going to hold a celebration banquet and a thank-you banquet. Why do these three people look so hip-hop?


    Uncle Jian was the first to find out that Ning Ji was out of breath. He reached out and said, "Hi, Xiao ningzi."


    "You''ve seen a lot of qingsun dramas. Do you want me to call you qingchuangniang?" Ningji doesn''t like the nickname very much.


    In contrast, Ning Ji likes the word "evil". It''s a commendatory word and used to praise.


    "How do you know?" Chen Feng looks surprised. His younger brother is really anticipating. "Recently, I watched 26 episodes of attack, 52 episodes of attack 2, and 100 By the way, how many episodes have we seen? " Chen Feng turns to Uncle Jian and asks.


    Seeing such a boring couple and naive Chen Feng, Ning Jipu vomites blood three times and falls to the ground


    In view of these three people''s boring behavior, Ning Ji issued a disdain and voice, want three people to understand the meaning of time.


    But Jianshu is disrespectful. Ye song takes Jianshu as his leader. Chen Feng is pulled by Jianshu. The three men stand on the same front and attack Ningji.


    "I don''t think it''s a waste of time, but you don''t dare to play," he said


    Ye Song said, "yes, if you lose, you will be punished for drinking."


    Chen Feng''s words sound even more contemptuous: "I think the beer here is still good to drink. If you lose, I''ll help you drink it."


    In order to let them know, in order to let them know how many eyes Mr. Ma has, Ning Ji joined the boring trio. Four people began to use stone scissors to decide the outcome, and those who lost had to drink.


    This is a bar. Of course, we need to play some bar games. In fact, Ning Ji''s goal is not to play. He plays a lot of chess.


    "Stone scissors! Uncle Jian, you lost! "


    "Stone scissors, uncle Jian, you lost again!"


    "Stone, scissors, paper, kill all!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    In 17 consecutive innings, Ning Ji set a record of 17 consecutive wins. Jianshu and Yesong were miserable. Each of them drank no less than eight glasses of beer.


    It''s Ye song''s bar with brilliant stars. Ye song''s personality is not limited to details. The bar must also be very grand. The glasses used to hold beer are very large. A glass of wine here is not much different from a bottle of wine.


    Ning Ji worked hard and made three people''s stomachs big. Then he gave out a dirty smile.


    "You''re done!" Ningji smile, not to mention how obscene, the buried pieces out is always the best moment.


    Ning Ji doesn''t like games, and he thinks stone scissors is the most boring. Playing this kind of game is a waste of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    However, in some special circumstances, boring games can still add a lot of fun, Ning Ji cheated.


    Of course, he didn''t cheat blatantly. After all, it''s stone scissors that can''t know in advance what everyone''s cheating is. Ning Ji can only use the most stupid and invincible method.


    Look!


    Yes, that''s to see. At the moment of making gestures, Ning Ji saw what the three people wanted to make. At this moment, he changed his gestures very casually.


    This kind of abnormal method can''t be done by other people. Ning Ji can use his super brain power to cheat. It''s not easy to play stone scissors and cloth. It''s said that Ning Ji''s chess game is very good.


    General Ning Ji of Chang Sheng stood up and looked around. The three defeated generals kept the same posture now.


    Lying on the sofa, covering his stomach, a face of pain groan, constantly humming.


    Ning Ji''s idea is this kind of effect. After making sure that all three people are supported by beer, Ning Ji said, "Ye song, didn''t you say you want to treat people to dinner?"


    Three people painfully lie on the sofa, covering October pregnant stomach, shake their heads together, now let alone eat, each breath will make three people have a feeling between reality and illusion, their bladder is going to explode?


    "We are all men, but we can''t keep our word." Ning Ji was not happy on the spot. Why didn''t you let me eat after drinking too much?


    This is a small punishment. Ning Ji''s doing so means a lot. He wants to teach his three good friends a word.


    An inch of time is an inch of gold. An inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time. How can you play with stone, scissors and paper in good time? Now I feel that Ning Ji is the most idle one.


    Ye song covers his stomach and reluctantly stands up, burps heavily, and almost spurts out the beer in his stomach. Fortunately, ye song is experienced in the battlefield for a long time and can''t help it.


    "That..." Ye song is sweating. He wants to say something, but he looks anxious. "No, no, it''s going to leak!"


    Ye Songchao rushed to the bathroom, followed by Jianshu and CHENFENG, leaving Ning Ji, the winner, alone in the wind. This NIMA is so neat that no one believes it!


    I don''t know how long the three will be in the bathroom. I don''t know if the bathroom of the bar will be blocked. Ning Ji shakes his head helplessly. How can he have the taste of seeking defeat alone?


    Dugu Ningji won seventeen times in a row, only for one defeat. God, give me a defeat!


    When Ning Ji sighed, Yu Guang saw the bar door. The group just entered the bar, and the leader was an old acquaintance.


    Cheng Rong, the general manager of Shenwei automobile company, took a group of younger brothers and horses to the nightclub. Where he passed, people, ghosts, snakes and gods gave way by three points. As a result, the whole Pacific Ocean was spilled out.


    Ning Ji didn''t care. Although Mindu looks big, it''s actually not big. There are only a few high-grade nightclubs, so it''s very likely to meet Cheng Rong.


    But when he saw Cheng Rong find himself, and with people toward him, Ningji know things are not so simple.


    "Hey, long time no see." Cheng Rong embraces Xinhuan and sits across from Ningji.


    Cheng Rong''s new woman is very beautiful and has a good figure. She has a post-modern sense of death with a smoky make-up, but she is not Ning Ji''s dish.


    In other words, this woman''s figure is good. She has a first-class figure. Ning Ji estimates which dance floor she came from, either pole dancing or strip dancing.


    The younger brothers are very obedient, standing behind Cheng Rong, full of bodyguards.


    Ning Ji frowned. He didn''t want to see Cheng Rong, especially at this time. But out of basic politeness, Ning Ji still didn''t show it, "yes, long time no see."


    There are many reasons why I don''t want to see Cheng Rong. It''s because of Cheng Rong''s identity, Cheng Rong''s aura, and what just happened last night.


    "Kill song long, seriously hurt the Little Bo ball, it looks like nothing. Ning Ji, your strength is enough." Cheng Rong laughs crazily.


    "Where, where, the representative of Jinying boxing field is also very powerful. After fighting with them, my pinkie nails were broken." Ning Ji puts on an affectation to stretch out his little thumb, a face pity.


    Cheng Rong''s aura is very strong, and he himself belongs to that kind of human relationship master. He didn''t get angry because of Ning Ji.


    "Whatever you say, I''m not in charge of that rubbish." Cheng Rong laughs. The waste in his mouth refers to Xiaobo ball and song long. "Last time I lost to you, I''m not convinced. Why don''t I meet you by chance and play with you?"


    Hearing Cheng Rong''s words, Ning Jicai suddenly realized that it was like this. Cheng Rong came to wash away his shame today.


    Ning Ji has defeated many members of the shenchao organization. Wei Hui is the first one to be unlucky, and Cheng Rong is the second one.


    On that day, Jianshu played with Cheng Rong''s woman. Ning Ji was forced to gamble with Cheng Rong. Finally, Ning Ji found out his control ability and turned defeat into victory.


    Now I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for Ning Ji''s whim, Jianshu''s hand would have been lost.


    Ning Ji wants to throw his hair, and then he asks the dice or Pai Jiu very smartly, which is arrogant and arrogant. It''s very suitable to deal with people like Cheng Rong.But Ning Ji didn''t. He felt something was wrong this time. Cheng Rong''s presence here was the biggest problem.


    Shenchao group is engaged in entertainment. In addition to ye songcai''s Huanuo supermarket chain of the Yang family a few days ago, Cheng Rong has no reason not to support his own industry to send money to his enemies.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. Ning Ji shakes his head and refuses Cheng Rong''s invitation. "I''m a good citizen. I never take part in gambling."


    At this time, ye song, who lost the least to Ning Ji, came back. His stomach was obviously smaller than before. It seemed that a lot of goods had been unloaded into the toilet.


    Ye song saw Cheng Rong, slightly a Leng, look become nervous, "what are you doing here?"


    The strong dragon and the local snake are feuds. If they don''t press down now, it doesn''t mean that the strong dragon has no strength. If they don''t attack now, it doesn''t prove that the local snake is docile.


    "I''m looking for Ning Ji and you by the way." Cheng Rong says here, patted the buttocks of the woman in his arms.


    The woman went to the bar very wisely, and the younger brothers behind her also formed a circle to isolate the table.


    Cheng Rong looked around again, and there was no eye-catching figure. Then he continued: "although song long and Xiaobo ball are rubbish, they are also my people. This revenge can''t be denied."


    After taking a deep breath, Cheng Rong looks as if he is difficult, not to mention how flat he is.


    "In half a month, if we don''t see you two in the Golden Eagle ring, there will be a lot of fun." Cheng Rong finished, got up and left.


    I thought I was here to wash away my shame, but I didn''t expect I was here to challenge you. Ning Ji is a little sore. How come the rich second generation in the shenchao organization have become very good recently.


    Wei Hui is no longer bored to look for trouble. Cheng Rong only comes to see his enemy to spread a message. This is not bad news for Ning Ji, but it can not be said to be good news.


    It''s hard to stay idle. Ning Ji just came back to be a boxer once, and then he got into endless trouble.


    To kill song long and to play a small game, Ning Ji is now a nightmare of the Golden Eagle gang and a great enemy of the eight eagles. Everyone wants to get rid of it.


    It''s not just the Golden Eagle Gang, but Ningji''s outstanding performance has spread on the road. Now the name of Ningji, the evil, is completely ringing, and the spread speed is too fast to describe.


    Since Cheng Rong came, ye song has removed the table in the hall, and all four of them have been transferred to the private room.


    "Arrogance, it''s too arrogant. If I were you, I would not let him go back. It''s necessary to cut two fingers." Uncle Jian doesn''t have a backache when he stands and talks.


    In the days of Jianshu, it was fun to punish the enemy. Jianshu is proficient in low-end gangster''s finger cutting and high-end gangster''s killing art.


    "Is it a thousand pieces?" Ye songpai, uncle Jian, you are so knowledgeable.


    Although Cheng Rong is not in the top three in Mindu, he is also a first-class young master. With the support of Shenwei automobile company and shenchao organization, he is not so easy to deal with.


    If you really tell Uncle Jian to cut off two fingers, ye song will directly close the door. If you directly hurt the inner core of the shenchao organization, it is equivalent to fighting with the shenchao organization.


    "What is thousand pieces?" Ning Ji is an idiot. How can he not understand what these people are saying?


    "Oh, I know!" Chen Feng was surprised, as if he knew how proud the answer was. "A thousand pieces is chopped into pieces."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji decided to eat ye song''s dinner and go home to sleep. This place is not for him to stay.


    How is it possible for Ning Ji to go? Unfortunately, this time, it''s a challenge with Ning Ji as the hero. Ning Ji must express his opinion.


    If you want to fight, we will fight. If you don''t fight, we''ll be turtles together.


    Jianshu and ye song have a heated discussion, but Ning Ji doesn''t speak. Jianshu can''t help but say, "what do you think?"


    Cheng Rong challenges or invites Ning Ji to lead the team to fight in the Golden Eagle ring on behalf of the Golden Eagle ring. This is not Cheng Rong''s idea. It must have something to do with Sun Hong.


    "What else can I think of? Let''s have dinner first." Ning Ji still remembers this.


    Although I feel that Ningji is not promising, Yesong still calls for a younger brother. Today, Yesong is not in the mood to go out to eat because of such a big thing. It''s better to order takeout.


    In less than ten minutes, my younger brother came back with a big dinner. Except Ning Ji, the other three people had no appetite.


    Because just half an hour ago, the three of them nearly burst their stomachs by beer. Now they are still burping, let alone eating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Why do you want to beat people so much when you see Ning Ji eating?" Ye song shakes his head to see that he is trying to control his violent temper.


    "I also have this kind of impulse. This guy''s eating is too bad." Uncle Jian nodded and clenched his fist.


    "It''s like I feel the same way." Chen Feng seems to have found a new world.


    Ningji now looks like a little beat, a person in front of a dozen plates, which are filled with all kinds of food.


    Ning Ji just stands behind the tea table, one foot on the glass mirror, and directly grabs the delicious food on the plate. This scene is not the same as the scene in the story of Lu Ding.


    They don''t know what it''s like when the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves. Similarly, they don''t know what it''s like when the wind blows through the clouds. It''s just that Ning Ji''s eating style is a little too fierce, and the dishes he sees are dangerous.


    Fortunately, ye song''s younger brother is interesting enough. The food he bought is enough. Ning Ji was already full before he ate the plate.


    "Not bad, not bad." Ning Ji''s face was too cool to breathe while picking his teeth, which was full of irony.


    So big a game of chess, down to now can finally end, rather minutes to see is three people such expression.


    Such a face of resentment, such a want to eat and dare not eat, such a silly and lovely expression, so Ning Ji won seventeen consecutive games before, resulting in three people are made into a big belly by beer.


    "Ningji, speak quickly." The pine can''t wait.


    This is not only related to the status and prestige of the brotherhood League in the capital of Fujian, but also to the survival of the star shining and night fire boxing ring, which is directly related to their lives and deaths.


    Ning Ji nodded and put the toothpick in his mouth. Then he began, "you all know."


    "What do you know?" The three were puzzled.


    "Good time can''t be used to play, or you will be punished." Ning Ji said very seriously.


    "Damn it! You''ve been talking about another thing


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    In fact, Ning Ji didn''t think about it. After Cheng Rong appeared, Ning Ji thought a lot. First of all, why did Cheng Rong appear today.


    Since Ning Ji got into trouble with the shenchao organization, he met Cheng Rong twice. The first time he was familiar with Cheng Rong, and the second time Ning Ji defeated Cheng Rong.


    Ning Ji''s first impression of this rough and crazy man is that he has a strong aura. Standing in front of Cheng Rong, you will unconsciously have a disordered breathing and can''t be nervous. This is the effect of sending out a strong aura from Cheng Rong''s body.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Ji doesn''t know much about Cheng Rong. Although there is information about Cheng Rong in the file given by Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji hasn''t had time to read it, but in his opinion, all the rich second generation are similar.


    Arrogance and domineering is the skill possessed by all the members of the divine organization. Cheng Rong, who lost to Ning Ji, must be very unwilling. But why didn''t he appear before? Instead, he came here suddenly today.


    In Ning Ji''s opinion, Cheng Rong doesn''t want revenge, but someone is pressing him. That person is obviously Sun Hong.


    Think of here, the following also don''t have to struggle to think, this time Cheng Rong''s appearance must be Sun Hong''s instigation.


    Since it''s Sun Hong, Ning Ji can guarantee his life. What about ye song?


    "Yesong, actually I don''t want to wade in this muddy water any more." Ning Ji is telling the truth.


    He is not afraid of death, has been playing with Cheng Rong this level of characters, back to Tang Qingcang will despise himself, said he lost the face of the league.


    What Ning Ji wants to do is to face Sun Hong, the crown prince, and defeat Sun Hong''s arrogance from the front!


    Ye song was embarrassed when he heard this. Ning Ji himself was an opportunity. He promoted the war among the top figures and intensified the conflict between the brotherhood and the Golden Eagle gang.


    After Ning Ji beat back the challenge of small Bo Qiu, the war between yehuo boxing field and Jinying boxing field has become white hot, and the fraternity League and Jinying Gang have become tense.


    The turning point is Ningji. As long as Ningji comes out, the situation can be controlled. Otherwise, the situation will become unpredictable.


    "Ningji..." Ye song wants to talk and stop, looking at Ning Ji with an ugly face, and finally sighs. "I know. It''s nothing to do with you. I''ll do something for myself."


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just that ye song deceives himself and gives Ning Ji a reason to leave. This matter has a lot to do with Ning Ji.


    Cheng Rong but name Ning Ji and ye song, ye song does not want to be difficult, so will say this kind of sad words.


    "I don''t mean that. You''ll be wrong again." Ning Ji curls his lips. How can he say that?


    "Well?" Ye song''s voice increased by N decibels.


    "Although I don''t want to wade in the muddy water again, you have saved me twice. I want to repay my kindness twice." Ning Ji you said, the smile on the face can see that Ning Ji is joking.


    How can Ning Ji repay his kindness of saving lives twice? Let alone go to the Hongmen banquet with Ye song, what''s the fear of going to daoshan together?


    Ye song is moved for a while. He can''t help hugging Ning Ji and beating Ning Ji on the back.Ye song''s character belongs to the kind of right and left, although not more than the human hand Huachen, but also rely on their own way of life.


    In his heart, there are only a few real brothers. Except for those in the brotherhood who share their lives, there is only Jianshu outside.


    In the previous rescue of Ning Ji, ye song''s purpose was not pure. In addition to Jianshu''s relationship, the order of the eldest lady could not be violated.


    Ye song held Ning Ji and kept beating. He cried with joy, and his eyes were moist. "Ning Ji, I don''t say anything. It''s my loss that I didn''t know you for a few years."


    This comment sounds more real in Ningji than the eight words "neither humble nor overbearing, neither arrogant nor impatient". It is a direct affirmation of Ningji''s character and ability.


    Ning Ji is embarrassed. He now understands why Jianshu and Yesong are so iron. They are so similar in character that it''s hard to get their approval.


    However, once you are recognized and become their brother, you will realize the true love and righteousness.


    "Ye song, Feng Ge!" Ning Ji looks sad.


    "Well?"


    "You hurt me." Ning Ji looks aggrieved.


    "Oh, oh..." Yesong just let go of Ningji.


    After revealing his true feelings, Cheng Rong''s affairs were moved out again, and the four began to discuss.


    Ye song''s original intention of inviting Ning Jilai is to fight back the challenge of Jinying boxing field and make yehuo boxing field fire again. At the same time, he also wants to make the fraternity League based on Mindu.


    To tell you the truth, ye song didn''t report too much hope at the beginning. Ning Ji''s complete victory was the result that he didn''t expect at all. The gorgeous reversal of a knee bump that castrated the Little Bo ball really brightened Ye song''s eyes.


    "Ning Ji, what do you mean? Will you go this time?" Uncle Jian asked.


    Ning Ji''s meaning is the key. If Ning Ji says to go, kill him in the Golden Eagle boxing ring. Kill him to turn over his horse and kill him in the dark.


    If Ning Ji can''t say it, we''ll be a turtle together and think slowly in the bright stars.


    "Go! Why not go! " Ning Ji''s tone is very affirmative, exudes the man''s hot blood masculinity. "But before I go, I''m going to visit someone. Ye song, will you come with me?"


    "Are you going to find Tang Qingcang?" Uncle Jian''s eyes brightened.


    It''s Ye song''s business. In fact, it''s Ning Ji''s business. It''s a good idea to find Tang Qingcang. At least Jianshu thinks so.


    The brotherhood alliance and the Golden Eagle Gang represented by Ye song are involved in the war between the three families and the demon Ning Ji. The purpose should be to increase the fun of the war.


    "No, find a woman." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Find Tang Qingcang words, this matter is simple, just Tang Xiaofan hand to kill Cheng Rong this matter is over.


    But then Ning Ji''s goal can not be achieved. Since it is a "war era", no enemy can be left idle. Murong Xue has no news recently. It''s time for her to play.


    Fujian is a big city. It''s not easy to find someone in Mindu, but if the person you''re looking for is very famous, it''s much easier.


    The next day, ye song got the address and accompanied Ning Ji to the bar called black Mandala.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Standing at the door of the bar, Ning Ji has some egg pains.


    Murong Xue is also the representative of Murong family. She came to Mindu to reclaim land. How can she be so down and out?


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to describe this bar. Its front is dilapidated, its door is messy and full of rubbish. Ning Ji doubts the accuracy of information.


    "It must be here. Don''t look at this place. It''s hard to open a bar in Mindu." Ye song pinches his nose. He hates the smell here.


    It''s not easy to open a bar in Mindu. First of all, you need to find a suitable place to open a bar and buy or rent a front.


    After that, you still need to go through the complicated procedures. This step is the most difficult, which can reflect the terror of the shenchao organization.


    The members of the shenchao group are not only the rich generation, but also the official generation. This is one of the reasons why the shenchao group has taken over almost all the entertainment businesses in Mindu. The shenchao group controls the whole process.


    Do you want to apply for a business license? I''m sorry, this is really not available.


    You said you had money? Sorry, my father is from the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    It''s such a bully, such a pit father. Entertainment in Mindu will kill people. Under the hard hand of the shenchao organization, of course, Murong Xue can''t do anything. It''s good to get such a shabby bar.


    After listening to Ye song''s explanation, Ning Ji had to reexamine the divine organization and Sun Hong''s energy. He always felt that they were powerful before, but he didn''t expect that they were so powerful.


    In this way, if the divine organization is serious, Murong Xue may not be able to eat or buy water in Mindu.


    With suspicion, they walked into the bar, and then they knew what was bad.


    It''s a terrible bar. It''s a mess. There are no guests or waiters during the opening hours. Only the stereo hanging from the ceiling plays boring music.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "It really insults the name of the bar." Ye song a face of disdain, as a star shining boss, ye song is proud of his career.


    "The worse it gets here, the higher our success rate." Ning Ji touched his nose. It was a plan that he had thought about for ten minutes.


    Ye song looked at the file bag in his hand and nodded gently. It must be an epic step and a heavy stroke in the history of the capital of Fujian.


    Ning Ji and ye song don''t look for Murong Xue either. They go to the bar and pick up two bottles of wine to drink.


    Although the bar was a bit ugly, the wine was good. They had a good time.


    When drinking the third cup, a young man came out from the side door. He looked confused and didn''t wake up. His uniform showed that he was a waiter.


    The confused young man kneaded his eyes and went to the bar. He yawned and went to sleep. He did not find Ning Ji and ye song who were only half a meter away.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji and ye song look at each other. Is the waiter blind, or is his sense of existence insufficient?


    There were no two seconds after the confused young man got down, he suddenly raised his head and said, "welcome."


    Well, it''s not too late to find out. At least Ningji and Yesong haven''t got angry yet.


    "Help me get your boss out, and then you can go back to sleep." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Our boss?" The young man''s face was flustered and frightened, and he shook his head.


    "What? Afraid of being fired? " Ning Ji eyebrows pick.


    "No, this..." Young people can''t say one or two or three.


    Ningji is too lazy to gossip with this kind of dragon set, wasting time. He looks up and drinks all the wine in the glass, and takes Ye song to the side door.


    The layout of the bar is roughly the same. Inside the side door is a private room, and further inside is the rest room. The person in charge of the bar usually lives here.


    Ning Ji came to the door of the manager''s office and knocked on it. The next moment, a female voice came out.


    "Who?" Murong Snow''s voice came out.


    Ning Ji never thought that Murong Xue would really be here and live in such a bad place. The taste of the social flower of Murong family is not so heavy.


    "I''m Ning Ji." Ning Ji said.


    There was no sound inside. Just as Ning Ji was about to knock on the door again, the door was opened with a click.


    Murongxue stands in the door, looking at Ningji in surprise and dullness. She didn''t expect that Ningji would come to her.


    Ning Ji also looks at Murong Xue, the smile of the corner of his mouth is slightly playful, he did not expect that Murong Xue would be dressed like this.


    Her hair was scattered on her shoulders, and she was dressed in a lavender nightgown. The skirt only covered half of her thighs, leaving a large white flower on the outside. People were thirsty.


    Have to say, Murong snow this woman looks very beautiful, the figure is also very angry, this limit of temptation to see Ning Ji are a little excited.


    "Come in, please." It took a long time for Murong Xue to speak.


    With that, murongxue turned and entered the room. At this time, Ning Ji found that the woman was still barefoot, and the socialite''s little feet were really delicate.


    "Shall I go in?" Ye song whispered in Ning Ji''s ear.


    Ning Ji is a little embarrassed. You say whether you want to go in or not. This woman opens the door in her pajamas to seduce me. If you don''t go in with me, what will I do?


    "Nonsense, of course I''m going in!" Ning Ji is angry.


    Murong Xue''s room doesn''t look like a girl''s boudoir. It looks like the standard room of the hotel. There is nothing except the necessary tables, chairs, beds and sofas.


    Ning Ji takes a glance, and his attention is attracted by the laptop on the desk. Although the computer is closed, the red light is still on. It''s obvious that Murong Xue used the computer before.


    "Sit down." Murong Snow''s voice suddenly rings in the ear, Ning Ji who is absorbed in looking at the computer is startled.


    "Oh." Ning Ji nodded and sat on the sofa with Ye song.


    Murong Xue did not show any hostility to Ning Ji. Instead, she did her best as a landlord. After pouring water for them, she moved a chair and sat opposite the sofa.


    Holding a glass of water, Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. This is not that he is thirsty, but that he sees some incongruous pictures.


    Murong Xue sat on the chair in a very natural posture, but the Nightgown was too short. Her white and tender thighs and Lavender Silk matched together to make her dry tongue.


    In particular, from the perspective of Ningji, you can see the scenery under the skirt in addition to the large white and tender area.


    Seeing Ning Ji''s straight eyes, Murong Xue smiles and closes her legs. But this action doesn''t cover anything. Instead, it makes Ning Ji see more clearly.


    "Black..." Ning Ji feels that there are two heat streams under his nose, which are about to gush out.


    Murong snow gently smile, did not care about their own light, opened his mouth and asked: "Ningji, you are a noble, I do not know why the noble came to find the little girl today?"Face with peach, smile some rippling, rippling Ningji heart itching, this is the temptation of red fruit ah!


    Ning Ji is a gentleman, reluctantly take his eyes away from the black side, looking at Murong Xue''s face, the impulse of nosebleed is weakened.


    "Of course I have something to do with you. I have a business to talk with you. Is it convenient?" Ning Ji wants not to squint, can say to say the vision moved down again.


    From Murong Xue''s sitting posture, Ning Ji can be sure that Chen Feng next to her can''t see the beautiful scenery. It''s obvious that Murong Xue deliberately showed herself.


    People have shown it to you. Anyway, if you don''t lose money, silly beep will not squint.


    "I only talk to you." Murong Xue stretched out her green onion and white jade fingers across her lips. Her white fingers and light pink lip gloss are beautiful.


    If the action of touching the lips is ambiguous, then Murong Xue sticks out her tongue and licks her little finger. That''s the real temptation. Ning Ji is electrified.


    The stimulation of language, the impact of vision, Ning Ji this is not a shame, after all, Murong Xue is a professional social flower, aid girl.


    Ye song took a look at Ning Ji, sighed and shook his head. He put the file bag in his hand into Ning Ji''s arms and stood up, "I''ll go out and breathe. Ning Ji, hurry up."


    People have said that they only talk with Ning Ji. Ye song is not a man without eyesight. He can only give the business to Ning Ji, and the rest can only pray that Ning Ji won''t lose his life.


    Without Ningji''s knowledge, ye song leaves the room. When Ningji comes back to himself, he sees the file bag in his arms and Murong Xue, who is discharging.


    From the beginning, Murong Xue opened the door to Ning Ji in her pajamas, just for the present temptation drama. Otherwise, why does she wear pajamas? Is it cool?


    "Now it''s just you and me. What do you want to talk about?" Murong Snow''s voice is soft and crisp. When she talks, Murong snow has already crowded to Ning Ji''s side.


    Listening to the whine of Su Gu and smelling the rich aroma of Murong Xue, Ning Ji didn''t want to be like this. He came to talk about business today.


    "This..." Ning Jigang wanted to say something, but he felt a touch of softness in his arm.


    Looking down, Murong Xue''s whole body has been pasted.


    Through two layers of clothes, Ning Ji can still feel the real softness. Murong Xue, a social flower, is really a beauty. She knows how to make good use of her own advantages.


    "Why don''t we talk about something else first?" Murong Xue licked her lips.


    "About what?" Ningji''s brain has exuded sweat, which NIMA really can''t stand.


    It is estimated that in the whole world, only the small Bo ball can withstand the temptation of Murong snow. Why do you ask? Now Xiaobo is a little bit better than Ning Ji. He doesn''t need to think with his lower body.


    "Talk about love..." Murong snow gently bit Ningji''s earlobe.


    Feeling the excitement of the lower body and Murong Xue''s breath with fragrance, Ning Ji looks at the file bag in his hand


    A long time ago, Ning Ji saw such a sentence.


    "Woman, if you can''t be responsible to a man, please stop your hand untiing his belt."


    At that time, Ning Ji saw this sentence and despised the person who said it. He thought that this person was really stupid.


    Now Ning Ji understands that this sentence is the eternal truth. Xuan Xuan and Murong Xue also form a sharp contrast because of this sentence. Ning Ji holds Murong Xue''s hand.


    "If you can''t be responsible for me, please stop." Ning Ji with the last trace of reason, said this sentence.


    Murong Xue is obviously surprised. She opens her mouth and stares at Ning Ji. She has lived for more than 20 years and has never seen such a man as Ning Ji.


    For the first time at Starbucks, Murong Xue said that she could accept any posture, which was an irresistible temptation for all men! Ning Ji refused mercilessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Well, that time Ning Ji can be a gentleman, but this time?


    The last layer of paper has been pierced. As long as Ning Ji is willing, he can throw himself on the bed in the next second.


    However, Ning Ji refused again.


    Murong Xue can''t help thinking, why is this? Is he not good enough, or his understanding of this man is not enough.


    It should not be Murong Xue''s own problem. After all, she has not been a social flower for a day or two. When she was in Mindu, no man could resist her temptation.


    "Are you sure you don''t want it?" Murong snow does not give up, beautiful big eyes blink, release infinite charm and temptation.


    "Sure!" Ning Ji bit his lips and put on his trousers and belt.


    Ning Ji is still a little lost when he says the word "sure". A man will regret for missing this opportunity. This is an eight point beauty Murong Xue who can accept any posture!


    Natural beauty, maybe she is not the most beautiful, but she really knows men best; maybe she is not the most sexy, but she is definitely the most seductive.


    "All right." Murong Xue was also a little disappointed. She licked her lips and said, "since you don''t want it, you''re here to talk about serious business. Let''s change places."


    Ning Ji has always felt that her female logic is invincible enough, but she didn''t expect that Murong Xue would be a little better. Why do we have to change places to talk about serious business?


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to react, Murong Xue has gone to the front of the wardrobe, opened the door and took out a set of clothes.


    The next second, Murong Xue has taken off her nightgown and threw it on the bed. Murong Xue turns her head and looks at Ning Ji, "how is it, good-looking?"


    Generally, when a woman asks such a question, she asks others whether the suit looks good when she puts on her clothes.


    And Murong snow, unexpectedly is in take off clothes time to ask Ning Ji good-looking or not, Ning Ji some helpless.


    Take her changing clothes in front of her. Ning Ji has already come to the conclusion that this woman really can''t help herself. Fortunately, she still has the last trace of reason.


    Out of respect for future partners, Ning Ji or carefully look, have to say Murong snow this woman''s figure is very hot, in terms of figure, Ning Ji can give her 9 points!


    Snow white skin, beautiful figure, people daydream infinite.


    "It''s not pretty." Ning Ji said, don''t overdo it.


    Ning Ji has already felt that there are two hot streams under his nose. If he looks at them again, Ning Ji can''t guarantee what he will do.


    It''s enough to do this kind of thing once. Tianning Ji just realized what it means to be sleepless at night. It takes great courage to pretend to be a gentleman in front of Murong Xue!


    "Ha ha, I will eat you one day." Murong Xue has a playful smile on her lips.


    Is this a declaration of war? Ning Ji doesn''t know how to listen to what a rotten girl says to Xiaoshou. Does she really have the potential to do Xiaoshou?


    It''s only half a minute. When Ning Ji turns around to look at it again, he finds that Murong Xue has changed her clothes and is wearing silk stockings.


    Murong snow holding black stockings, set in the delicate feet, slowly pull up.


    It''s very light and slow. Black stockings will be white skin inch by inch covered, Ningji nose also outflow of two red.


    "Can you hurry up?" Ning Ji wipes out the nosebleed that just flows out, use impatient expression to cover up his gaffe.


    It''s not that Ning Ji is willing to lose his temper. Recently, it''s very normal for him to get angry and have nosebleeds.


    "All right." Murong snow smile of the flower branch disorderly tremble, see Ning Ji''s eyes is full of ambiguous.


    After changing into clothes, Murong Xue''s temperament suddenly changed. She looks like a woman in pajamas, especially the lavender silk pajamas. The young women in the neighborhood have wood!


    Now, the plaid shirt and denim shorts, coupled with two pairs of black stockings, look not too serious, but also pleasing to the eye, at least this set of clothes to cover a lot of flattery in her bones.


    Two people came out together. Ye song was drinking in the hall. He was a little surprised to see the two people walking side by side. It was only more than three minutes for them to calculate. Ning Ji, you are really a fast shooter.


    Ye song greets him, hooks Ning Ji''s shoulder and pulls Ning Ji to one side. He looks obscene and ambiguous: "how many times?"


    I''ve been with Uncle Jian for a long time, but everyone is going to be broken. Ye song''s sentence has a deep meaning. It''s only three minutes. How many times have you asked Ning Ji?


    "Not once!" Ning Ji has no good spirit son of saw him one eye, how now of person all so wretched. "I am Liu Xiahui, how can I let her destroy my chastity?"


    Ye song doesn''t believe this at all. When he came out just now, Murong Xue was still wearing pajamas. Now he has changed his clothes.


    Even if you look at it from another kindergarten, you can see that some things are not suitable for children.


    "Such a good figure, such a beautiful woman, you did not even once, do you think I believe it?" Ye song feels that his IQ is insulted."Believe it or not, I do." Ning Ji is also very helpless, how to explain this?


    "Ann, I''m not big mouth. Tell me, I promise not to pass it on." The smile on Yesong''s face became more and more obscene.


    "Go away..." Ning Ji pushes the pine aside and doesn''t pay any attention to the insect.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    They found a cafe nearby. It was just ten o''clock in the morning. The cafe was sparsely populated and quiet. It was just right for them to come to talk business.


    "This is Ye song, my assistant." Ningji began to introduce Yesong to murongxue.


    Ye song is an important role this time. If you want to destroy Sun Hong''s plan, you can''t do without him. For the convenience of cooperation, you''d better introduce it first.


    Although Ye song didn''t like the assistant''s identity, he still shook hands with Murong Xue warmly. The next sentence almost made Ning Ji choke on coffee.


    "Miss murongxue, I''ve heard so much about you. You look much more beautiful in your clothes than you don''t Ye song holds Murong Xue''s little hand with sincerity on his face.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ningji restrained the impulse to spray coffee. Does NIMA speak like this?


    Murong Xue curled her lips, blushed and became angry.


    She wants to see what Ning Ji and this middle-aged man with a little two want to talk about. If it''s an insignificant business cooperation, Murong Xue will have to consider how to revenge.


    "Come on, what are you going to talk about. If I''m not interested in what you''re talking about, you''ll pay for the meal. " Murong Xue is very casual with a spoon to stir coffee, face like a book, there is no sign of attack.


    This kind of person is the most terrible, not because of external interference and change of mood, and human hand flower dust have a fight.


    In particular, murongxue''s gender, she is a woman, more terrible than Huachen.


    "You want to have a foothold in Mindu, I lack the capital to fight, so I come to you for cooperation." Ning Ji says, open the file bag in the hand, the document inside gives Murong snow.


    Murong Xue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ning Jihui would take the initiative to cooperate with him. Just half a month ago, he just refused to cooperate with him!


    "As you know, 80% of the entertainment industry in Mindu is controlled by shenchao group, so it''s impossible for you to do entertainment in Mindu.


    Although it is said that 360 lines, line out of the champion. However, there is no possibility that Guojianglong would like to be in charge of Fujian with the divine organization there. " Ning Ji explained the facts again, reminding Murong Xue how unfavorable the situation is now.


    Now, Sun Hong is so amazing. He must have foreseen this kind of thing a few years ago, so he founded the shenchao organization.


    The princeling Party of Mindu strictly controlled all industries in Mindu, and put an end to the invasion of all cross river dragons. Murong Xue had already suffered a lot and came to Mindu for almost a month before she got the control of an indecent bar.


    "So you want to transfer this bar to me?" Murong Xue pointed to the stack of documents and asked.


    "Yes Ning Ji nodded. He came to find murongxue today just for this.


    The document in murongxue''s hand is the property right certificate of a bar in the second ring road. No matter the floor area or scale, it is much larger than murongxue''s bar now.


    The key is that the bar is located in the downtown area of the Second Ring Road, with a huge flow of people and sufficient customers. There is a large-scale casino under the bar. In Mindu, the meaning of the bar is the Central Plains, a place for military strategists.


    "Would you think of me for such a good thing?" Murong Xue smiles and shakes her head, returning the certificate of property right to Ning Ji. "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    It is false to say that she is not interested. Murong Xue has been in Mindu for such a long time, but she has not made any achievements or gained any land. She has begun to doubt her ability. If she does not make some substantial progress soon, the consequences will be very serious.


    At the moment when he saw the certificate of property rights, Murong Xue was already excited. If he got the industry of this scale in this period, it would certainly be of great help to the future war, or at least have a foothold.


    In particular, there are underground casinos under the bar, which are still in normal operation stage, so it''s not too much to describe them as daily income.


    If you buy this bar, maybe the initial investment will be great, but this is not a small progress in strategy and the current situation.


    However, Murong Xue doesn''t believe in Ning Ji. From an objective and subjective point of view, Ning Ji is the enemy, so it''s unreasonable to give him such benefits.


    "Give me a reason to believe you." Murong Xue said with a smile.


    She is only the executor, not the decision maker, so she needs a reason to believe, so that she can report to Murong Kaiyu.


    If not, it would be equivalent to a joke. Murong Xue would drink the coffee in front of her and leave here with her bag, leaving Ning Ji to pay for it.


    Ning Ji and ye song look at each other and smile gently,


    "you have no reason not to believe me."


    Yes, there''s no reason why Murong Xue doesn''t believe in Ning Ji. At this stage, everyone in Mindu is her enemy, and Ning Ji can be slightly trusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "20 million is enough. I still have some savings here, enough to buy that bar." Murong Snow said with a smile.


    The bar in downtown area is huge and there are underground casinos, which can''t be bought by tens of millions of people.


    Before notifying Chen jianlai, Murong Xue contacted Mindu and asked Gong Yue, the assistant of the young master, whether it was feasible or not. Without the above permission, Murong Xue did not dare to invest casually.


    "You can invest, but you have to work with Ningji and integrate plan B into it." That''s what Gong Yue said on the phone.


    Think about Gong Yue, who is known as a gifted girl, and then think about the terrible Plan B. Murong Xue is worried.


    Ning Ji is very confident in his IQ, just like Murong Xue''s charm skill. As he expected, Murong Xue''s phone call came half an hour later.


    Looking at the shaking mobile phone on the table, Ning Ji didn''t rush to answer the phone, but pinched his fingers for 30 seconds before pressing the answer button.


    "Who is it?" The smile on Ning Ji''s face is very bad, at least in Yesong''s eyes.


    This kind of obscene smile, which can be described as obscenity, mostly appears on the face of the villain in the film, and the obscene smile after the plot.


    "Murong snow!" On the phone, Murong Xue''s voice was a little stiff. He must have been patient.


    "Oh, Xiaoling, what can I do for you?" Ning Ji pretends that he has to tease him first. Who let Murong Xue tease him when he was in the bar.


    Ning Ji has always been good at teasing beautiful women, physically or mentally. As far as Murong Xue is concerned, Ning Ji thinks that the latter effect is more obvious.


    "I''ve decided that I want to buy the bar in your hand or Starbucks just now. Let''s have a good talk." Murongxue''s voice is full of killing intention, which scares Ning Ji over the phone.


    It can be imagined that Murong Xue on the other side of the phone must be gnashing her teeth, clenching her powder fist, and trying to eat people.


    All of us are smart people. Murong Xue has less brain power than Ning Ji, but he has the communication experience comparable to or better than Ning Ji. He can hear that Ning Ji is deliberately teasing himself.


    Although I thought of Murong Xue''s lines early in the morning, it was still so refreshing after I heard them. Ning Ji couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, but he still pretended to be euphemistic.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that. I''m at the gate of shenchao building now. Why don''t you come here?" Ning Ji asks tentatively.


    It''s a temptation. Ning Ji is threatened by chiguoguo. The four words of shenchao building sound like alarm bells in Murong Xue''s ears, forcing her to compromise with Ning Ji.


    Starbucks, where the three people just chatted, is only half an hour away from the shenchao building. Ning Ji just wanted to tell Murong Xue that I didn''t do anything in the half an hour, but drove in the direction of the shenchao building.


    What are you doing in shenchao building? Sun Hong, of course! What do you want to do with Sun Hong? Of course, we''re going to sell bars!


    Silence for a few seconds, Murong snow finally compromise, "well, you stand there, don''t move, I''ll go now."


    Murong family''s social flower, Murong snow is not a little woman who is not familiar with the world, compared with those ignorant women of the same age, Murong snow is more shrewd, I do not know how many times.


    I thought that Ning Ji could compromise with a stronger tone, but I didn''t expect that he would be coerced with just a few words. After I had thought about it, all the bargaining lines were useless. Murong Xue had lost the first battle.


    "There''s a sugar shop next to shenchao building. I''m thirsty and I''ll wait for you for half an hour." Ning Ji''s smile can''t be described as bad any more. He took Murong Xue firmly and occupied the dominant position in this transaction. "In half an hour, I will enter the shenchao building."


    With that, Ning Ji hung up. At the last moment, he heard a voice with resentment, "you have seed..."


    With a light smile, Ning Ji raised his head, looked at the sugar store not far away, and said to himself, "of course I have seed, otherwise you won''t seduce me."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Yesong doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Before I saw Ning Ji, I thought he was a good young man. He seemed to be half honest.


    The deeper they can get along with each other, ye song finds that Ning Jiyuan is not as pure as he imagined. He is like a mirror, showing what kind of face he meets.


    It''s a legendary saying. It''s like that in master Jin''s martial arts novels, Gu Su Murong returns with the same way. Murong Xue, who wants to seize the dominant position with a tough attitude, suffers a loss. He is coerced by Ning Ji''s three words and has to bow his head and compromise.


    Ning Ji, a demon, really deserves its reputation!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Sitting in the sugar shop, everyone drank two glasses of sugar water. When they were tired of it, Murong Xue finally arrived.


    The champagne BMW parked in front of the sugar store immediately attracted a lot of surprised eyes. It''s really rare to drive a BMW to drink sugar water, especially this one million luxury car.


    Hearing the sound of the brake, Ning Ji looked out conditionally, with a disdainful smile on his face. Ye song was puzzled."What''s the matter, laughing so cheap?" Asked Ye song.


    "Look carefully, the unjust big head is coming out." Ningji has a confident glance at the BMW outside.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve seen this car. It''s the car of Chen Jian, a famous young villain of meipin. As expected, Chen Jian was also pulled in to play the role of the wrongdoer.


    In dozens of eager eyes, Chen Jian and Murong Xue get out of the car. Chen Jian, who appears in a expensive suit, turns into a handsome BMW prince in a flash. Many eyes pass by Ning Ji and throw them at him.


    This is the way of life. The world''s vision is too short-sighted. After seeing the superficial phenomenon, they will set the ending.


    Those money worshipers who flatter Chen Jian can''t imagine that the "Prince" driving a BMW is just the most humble young master in the capital of Fujian. Ning Ji, who looks like a loser sitting under the same roof, is many times more advanced than him.


    "If it wasn''t for Murong Xue that you insisted on coming, I wouldn''t have walked into this kind of shop once in my life."


    From a long distance, Ning Ji hears Chen Jian''s complaints and shakes his head. Chen Jian, Chen Jian, thanks to Chen Hubiao''s hard work, how can you not make any progress?


    Murong Xue took Chen Jian''s arm and walked in side by side with him. "Jianjian, we are here to talk business. You can''t interrupt later."


    Murong Xue doesn''t care about Chen Jian''s complaints. In her eyes, Chen Jian just plays the role of a big wrongdoer. She is more concerned about the relationship between Chen Jian and Ning Ji.


    Since that time in Tianfu, Murong Xue has known that Chen Jian and Ning Ji can''t meet casually. It must be her who is disgraced after the dispute.


    It''s just that this time, Chen Jian had to pay 20 million yuan. It''s a bit unreasonable not to bring him here. So before meeting Ning Ji, Murong Xue had to do a good job in Ideological Education for Chen Jian.


    "Well, I won''t cut in." Being held by a beautiful woman, Chen Jian is like a good baby. Murong Xue says that if he wants to go east, he will never go west.


    Hearing Chen Jian''s promise, Murong Xue is relieved. Looking around, she finds Ning Ji and ye song sitting at the window, and drags Chen Jian to the past.


    "Murongxue, are you here to talk business with him?" When the enemy meets, not to mention how excited Chen Jian is, he pushes Murong Xue away as soon as he shakes his hand, and his hatred eyes are fixed on Ning Ji.


    Just a few steps away, the goods are like donkeys. Since seeing Ning Ji, they have been standing in the same place, making Murong Xue very shameful in public.


    "BMW Prince" splashes in public, not to mention how good-looking it is. Ning Ji and ye song are sipping sugar water and watching Chen Jian''s special performance. Both of them are smiling and may spray water in a second.


    Murong Xue is so angry. How can he find the most useless Chen Jian in the capital of Fujian?


    "Jianjian, don''t be angry. Let''s talk about business." Murongxue went to Chen Jian again and whispered.


    Chen Jian snorts with disdain, and then compromises. He follows Murong Xue to sit opposite Ning Ji. Seeing that things have calmed down, Murong Xue is relieved.


    Farce, can only use farce to describe Chen Jian, Ning Ji looked at the former villain with a smile, "Mr. Chen, do you want to drink sugar water, or do you want to drink sugar water?"


    Ning Ji''s words are clearly provocative. Chen Jian''s eyes stare violently, his fists clench tightly, and his breath is short. He is about to stand up and fight with Ning Ji to kill each other.


    Ning Ji can''t compete with Chen Jian for his family wealth. Chen Hubiao''s life-long struggle has left a lot of wasteful capital for his baby a Feng. However, except for his family wealth, Chen Jian is inferior to Ning Ji in any other aspect.


    In order to avoid the suspicion of bullying people, Ning Ji wiped out the item of intelligence first. Whether it''s social experience or mood and personality, whether it''s brothers and friends or confidants, any one of them can defeat Chen Jian completely.


    Therefore, every time he and Chen Jian appear on the same screen, Ning Ji will pick out any one to provoke him. He will take it as an interest for blood feud.


    If it wasn''t for the Murong family behind Murong Xue, Chen Jian couldn''t be so carefree. Xiao Tao''s Qiu Ningji is still in the account.


    "You..." Chen Jianqi''s lips trembled. Just before the attack, he was kicked by Murong Xue. Chen Jian could only suppress his anger and put on an appearance of dying, "sugar water!"


    "Ye song, go and order a glass of sugar water for Mr. Chen." Ning Ji smashed Yesong''s elbow and winked, "remember, master Chen is not an ordinary person. A glass of sugar water at three yuan is definitely not in line with other people''s identity."


    Murong Xue frowned. It seems that she will suffer losses again today. How can she think of bringing Chen Jian out?


    Now there is no way to regret, Murong snow can only cough twice to express his existence, "Jianjian, you go back to the car first."


    This is also the only way, can only let Chen Jian go out first, can''t let Murong snow shy face said Ningji you let Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian is not happy, but he can only do it. He stares at Ning Ji fiercely and leaves the sugar store like a runaway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    As soon as Chen Jian left, the atmosphere on the table immediately became serious. There was no one to tease and provoke in person. Ning Ji could only get to the point.


    "About this bar, actually I don''t want to sell it..." Ning Ji put the file bag with the certificate of property right on the table, and said with a look of embarrassment.


    Fake, it''s too fake. Chiguoguo''s starting price is taking advantage of the fire. Knowing that murongxue urgently needs this bar, he deliberately puts on a embarrassed posture.


    Let Ye song evaluate it. It''s a pity that Ning Ji doesn''t go to be a businessman. This expression is enough to play the bitter drama.


    Murong Xue frowns and knows that Ning Ji is ripping off. Her years of experience as a social flower tells her that this is the last chance to seize the dominant position. If she loses this time again, she will be cheated by Ning Ji.


    "Stop talking nonsense, buy it now!" Biting her lips, Murong Xue feels that Ning Ji is hateful more and more, and her desire to conquer this man is stronger and stronger.


    Men''s desire for conquest is strong, and women''s desire is not bad. Ning Ji is the first man who makes Murong Xue have a desire for conquest, and also the first man who really annoys Murong Xue.


    You have insulted a woman in many ways when you refuse her request for sacrifice. The second time you refuse this woman''s request for sacrifice, you will be in great trouble.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know that he has been in such a big trouble, otherwise he must leave Ye song''s stomach and run away. In the face of Murong Xue''s strength, Ning Ji feels that there is no need to continue to talk nonsense.


    "Ninety million." Ningji quoted the price.


    Murong Xue frowned at the price, and ye song took a cool breath. Ningji you TM is a unscrupulous businessman!


    This bar is the industry of the brotherhood League. Ye song made it by himself. He knows very well that this bar of this scale, together with the underground casino below, has killed 60 million people.


    Ning Ji raised the price directly by 50%. It''s not suspected of being a rip off. It''s a clear rip off!


    Five years ago, the cost of the 36 storey luxury office building, the landmark building of Mindu, was just this figure, while the luxury shenchao building diagonally opposite tangshuidian could be bought by 90 million yuan, which is one third of the skyscraper.


    The same 90 million is enough to control a strong listed company in terms of stocks.


    But here in Ningji, 90 million can only buy a medium-sized bar, plus the underground casino below.


    This is not a forced purchase or forced sale, nor is it a price starting from the ground. Ning Ji just offers a price, and whether to buy or not depends on Murong Xue.


    However, does Murong Xue have any reason to refuse?


    The price seems unreasonable, but it''s also within the range of Murong Xue''s acceptance. Spending 90 million yuan to get Fujian belongs to Murong family''s industry, and the budget figure is not much different.


    Murong Xue is not short of money. She comes on behalf of the huge and terrible Murong family. Public funds and Chen Jian are the major culprits. Murong Xue doesn''t have to think about money at all.


    In contrast, to spend 90 million to get a place to settle down, Murong Xue thinks it''s worth it.


    What''s more, Ningji shizida''s opening such a high number is also in Murong Xue''s favor. It''s just right for him to push the boat along the river to carry out Gong Yue''s orders.


    "This number..." Murong Xue clenched her lips and gently shook her head. "Sorry, I can''t afford such a large sum of money."


    Acting is an indispensable skill for wandering in the world. Ning Ji has already demonstrated his acting skills before, but now it''s Murong Xue''s turn to perform.


    Mingming is very happy and excited, but he has to pretend to be in a dilemma. Murong Xue''s voice, appearance, voice and expression deceive Ning Ji and ye song, because according to the usual practice, Murong Xue should be this kind of expression.


    "If I can''t accept it, it''s not my problem. I''ll take the sugar water and return the bill from the coffee shop." Ning Ji hands a spread, shrug to say.


    With that, Ning Ji and ye song finish drinking the sugar water in the cup, take out a 20 yuan bill and line it on the table, and get up to go.


    Looking at the two people''s decisive attitude, Murong Xue gently smiles, her beautiful big eyes are shining, everything is the same as what she thinks.


    "Wait a minute!" Murongxue shouts to their backs.


    Three meters away, Ning Ji and ye song stop walking side by side and look at each other. They smile very easily.


    Murongxue wants to calculate Ning Ji, and Ning Ji also wants to design murongxue. Both of them know each other''s thoughts, but they don''t know where they want to start.


    No matter from what angle, murongxue doesn''t think Ning Ji is here to cooperate devoutly this time.


    The bar located in the downtown area is not small in scale. A little decoration and some special programs will certainly be popular, not to mention the underground gambling house with daily income.


    Although such an industry can cost tens of millions of yuan, if it is properly operated, it will earn this amount in less than three to five years, and the time will only be shortened, not increased.


    Murong Xue suspects that Ning Ji is insulting his intelligence and making an alliance with Tang Qingcang, the son of the Tang clan. Do you need to worry about the capital?Murong Xue can see that this is a trap, but she has no way to refuse, can only willingly jump down, so as to accumulate the Murong family''s energy power in Mindu.


    As for the conspiracy and intrigue after the fight, or to Gong Yue that kind of smart people to do it, Murong Xue is only responsible for acting.


    Ning Ji''s brain development is so high that his IQ is unprecedented. He has thought of this for a long time. Murong Xue is willing to jump into the trap. What''s the plot?


    If it''s just a woman, Ning Ji won''t be so scared, but Murong Xue represents the whole Murong family, whose comprehensive strength even exceeds that of Tang clan.


    Ningji had to be careful, always pay attention to whether this woman set a good trap in front of her, the most poisonous woman!


    Both of them have their own plots and their own thoughts, just like two swindlers who cheat by breathing. They are not afraid to take care of anything.


    Ning Ji turns around and smiles at Murong Xue, "have you figured it out?"


    "No, I still can''t afford that much money." Murong snow bitter smile, make a gesture Ningji sit down to talk slowly.


    Business comes out slowly. At the auction, the prices yell one by one and then drop. This kind of situation that the transaction ends without a word is stupid.


    With a smile, Ning Ji sat back again, just to test Murong Snow''s determination to trade, and to talk about it.


    See Ning Ji this action, Murong snow in the heart also relaxed some, sure enough Ning Ji still has a plot, otherwise how can sit back.


    You can''t talk to yourself. You can go to the opposite shenchao building. Sun Hong is a rich man. He is definitely willing to take 90 million yuan to expand the territory of the shenchao organization, so that the 80% control rate can be increased by one or two points.


    "Ningji, it''s not the first day I met you..." Murong Snow''s expression, not to mention how tangled.


    Ning Ji a listen to this also got, can''t give Murong snow pull friendship close to the opportunity, quickly interrupt, "we know also just a month."


    If Murong Xue succeeds in making friends, the number of 90 million will drop sharply. Ning Jike doesn''t want to Bear ye song''s anger alone after Murong Xue leaves. After all, ye song''s name is written on the property right of the bar.


    "I don''t mean that." Murong Xue''s lips are curled. Ning Ji, you are really inhuman. "I mean, we haven''t known each other for a day or two. I know your length and you know my depth. To tell you the truth, I still don''t believe you."


    "Money is not a problem. The problem is how can I trust you?" Murongxue is still struggling about trust.


    Everyone is a hostile camp. It''s hard for Murong Xue to trust Ning Ji completely. As long as Ning Ji gives the reason for Murong Xue to believe, even if he doesn''t need to see the bar, Murong Xue will buy it without hesitation.


    "Why don''t you give the bar a trial run first?" Ning Ji asked.


    "No, not so much trouble." Murong Xue shakes her head, but she cheers in her heart. The big fish is about to take the bait. "I don''t trust you very much, and I don''t have so much budget to buy a bar. I have a compromise."


    "What?" Ning Ji''s face is a puzzled expression, but his heart is the same joy.


    "How about I give you 60 million yuan to buy this bar and share 40% of your shares?" Murong Snow''s big eyes blink, constantly release current, want to lure paralysis Ningji.


    Kening Ji didn''t get an electric shock at all. He held his chin with his fist and turned his head to look out of the window.


    Ning Ji is pondering. Ye song wants to end the deal unilaterally. Murong Xue''s proposal is not a compromise at all. It''s clear that he wants to dig a hole for Ning Ji to jump in.


    He directly cut 30 million yuan, but gave 40% of the shares to Ning Ji. On the surface, it seems that Ning Ji is in the spotlight. As long as the bar doesn''t close down, he can always enjoy the dividend.


    But in fact, this is murongxue''s trap. What Ning Ji gets is dry stock. At that time, murongxue will find someone to make a false account, and then he can get rid of Ning Ji with tens of thousands of yuan.


    Ye song has been working in a bar for so long, but he has never seen anything. This kind of lowest level mistake is often the easiest to ignore.


    He wanted to remind Ningji that he couldn''t be fooled, but Ningji didn''t look at himself all the time. Yesong, standing behind Ningji, had no choice but to pray that Ningji would realize the lowest trap.


    "How''s it going? Think about it? " For a long time, still don''t see Ning Ji answer, Murong snow all some can''t settle down gas.


    Murong Xue has lied a lot in her life and cheated a lot of men. But when she faces Ning Ji, she can''t keep her usual state. Her indifference and calmness can''t be aroused in front of Ning Ji.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not bad." Ning Ji smiles and directly hands the file bag to Murong Xue.


    Ye song heart that hate ah, usually see Ning Ji is not an idiot, how the key moment to make confused? What happened to them in murongxue''s bar?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    It must be so. It must be Murong Xue who lured the Ningji to seize the pigtail of Ningji, which made Ningji release water at the critical moment.


    Originally, it was a ghost trade, but now it has become a dirty trade. Ye song wants to grab the file bag, and then pull Ning Ji back to train him.


    Just when ye song is ready to carry out his idea, he sees Ning Ji''s eyes. His confident and firm eyes make ye song confused. Do you think too much?


    "All the relevant documents are here. You can transfer the ownership with a lawyer..." Ning Ji said here, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang, holding the phone, Ning Ji''s expression condensed, "sorry, answer the phone."


    "Well, let''s go." Murong Xue smiles like a flower. Today she is the biggest winner. Not only got the bar according to the budget, found a shelter for Murong family in Mindu, but also excellently completed the task assigned by Gong Yue.


    After half a month of stagnation, it was finally broken today. Murong Xue has taken such a big step, and it is also a big step for the Murong family.


    "Brother Feng, you can talk with Miss Murong for a while. I''ll go out and answer the phone." Ning Ji takes the phone and goes to the door.


    Hearing this address, ye song in a confused state finally affirmed that Ning Ji was not cheated by Murong Xue, nor was he caught by pigtail intentionally releasing water.


    This sentence shows that Ning Ji has a little respect for himself, that Ning Ji won''t make fun of the property right certificate of the bar, and that everything is in the control of Ning Ji.


    All of a sudden, ye song with a straight face began to laugh and put up the cup in front of him, "Miss Murong, drink sugar water."


    Murong looked at him and did not speak. He was probably still worried about the sentence of Yesong in Starbucks.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji took the phone out of the sugar store, the phone is really at the right time, standing under the pole, Ning Ji do not know whether to answer.


    I expected that Tang Qingcang would call, but I didn''t expect that it would be so late. He only called after the deal had been reached. Do you want to have a place for the celebration banquet?


    This matter did not involve Tang Qingcang from the beginning. Ning Ji completed the whole plan himself. The next thing to do is to wait for the closing moment. Now why does Tang Qingcang call?


    It''s less than half a day since Cheng Rong declared war. Ning Ji is sure that Tang Qingcang knew about it last night, but he called at this time. What''s his purpose?


    Anyway, it''s better to answer the phone first. Ning Ji pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear.


    At the next moment, Tang Qingcang''s voice came out from the phone, with some anger in his plain tone. Ning Ji was stunned in the same place after hearing it.


    "This is the end of our partnership." On the phone, Tang Qingcang said so.


    Tang Qingcang''s words are like a bolt from the blue. Ning Ji, shocked by a bolt from the blue, is stunned and unable to speak.


    For a long time, Ning Ji''s confrontation with the divine organization and his fight with the crown prince Sun Hong depended on his intelligence, followed by Tang Qingcang.


    Without Tang Xiaofan''s rescue at the critical moment, Ning Ji doesn''t know how many times he has died; without Tang Qingcang''s rescue at the critical moment, Ning Ji can''t complete the magnificent reversals.


    Originally, they formed an alliance to advance and retreat together, and everything seemed so harmonious. Ning Ji helped Tang Qingcang eliminate several enemies, and Tang Qingcang also saved Ning Ji from danger several times.


    If this situation continues, the two can be said to be invincible. The first young master and the first Prince of Mindu are all floating clouds.


    But now, Tang Qingcang says this kind of words, Ning Ji doesn''t understand, just because he didn''t inform him this time?


    This is not the negligence of Ning Ji. This matter has nothing to do with Tang Qingcang, just for the challenge of him and ye song. What''s wrong with Ning Ji not wanting to trouble Tang Gongzi?


    When Ning Ji comes back to his senses, the phone has been hung up, and a loud engine noise comes from the distance. Ning Ji looks up conditionally, and a broken white car is coming here at an indescribable speed.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the car at the end of the street has already arrived in front of us, sniffing a series of harsh frictions, and the car stops steadily at the foot of Ningji.


    The door opened, and Tang Qingcang stepped out of the car. His face was cold, and there was no expression, as if Tang Xiaofan was attached.


    Ning Ji just wanted to speak, saw a black thing flying towards his face, can''t think more, he has been heavily hit by this.


    subtly malicious eyes in Tang Qingcang''s eyes. He never thought that his fist was so awesome. He would beat the Ningji out of a boxing and bump into the wall.


    "Boom" sound, like the sound of falling from a height, it''s really dull.


    Ning Ji leaned against the wall, covered his chest, his eyes protruded, and curled up in pain. He opened his mouth and tried to breathe air.


    At this moment, Ning Ji is just like Chen Jian half a month ago. A sense of suffocation and inexplicable fear rush into his heart. Ning Ji looks at Tang Qingcang''s face with a spark of anger in his eyes."Damn it Ning Ji spat on the ground, mixed with scarlet.


    After one punch, Tang Qingcang doesn''t fight any more. He slowly straightens Ning Ji and gently dusts the dust on his shoulder.


    "You let me down so much." Tang Qingcang''s eyes narrowed and his mouth was smiling, which sent out the meaning of cold.


    Ning Ji feels that his chest is very stuffy. It''s not because of Tang Qingcang''s fist, but because of the powerful aura of this young master.


    He is worthy of being the son of the Tang clan. He has to surpass Cheng Rong by many times to reach Tang Wei, the domineering old man. At this moment, Ning Ji realized that no matter how hard he tried the day after tomorrow, he could not exercise his inherent strength.


    "Is it?" Ning Ji grinned. His smile combined with his painful expression. It looked strange and ferocious.


    Without warning, Ning Ji smashes his fist at Tang Qingcang. Ning Ji uses his fist to wash the humiliation that Tang Qingcang has just given him.


    It''s a dull sound again. Ning Ji''s fist hits his chest. Tang Qingcang is beaten back a few steps and bumps into the broken white car. The car body is shocked a few times.


    You know, this seemingly shabby car is actually refitted. The engine and other messy accessories have been replaced with the standard configuration of first-class racing car, otherwise the speed would not be so adverse.


    If you want to maintain a speed three times faster than that of an ordinary car, the construction site must be increased.


    The heavier chassis, the body so stable, or was hit by Tang Qingcang trembled a few times, it can be seen that Ningji this fist strength.


    Tang Qingcang is a little more cultured than Ning Ji. Instead of spitting in the street like Ning Ji, he takes out a handkerchief from his pocket and wipes off the bright red from the corner of his mouth.


    Give each other a punch, Ning Ji suddenly smile, very smooth laugh, opposite against the car of Tang Qingcang is also this kind of expression.


    Passers by are frowning, deliberately around the area where the two people are, for fear that neuropathy will spread.


    Ning Ji took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and threw it to Tang Qingcang. Tang Qingcang took it and looked at it. His brow wrinkled slightly. "I''ll give you 50 million yuan. I still smoke this kind of cigarettes."


    "What''s wrong with this kind of cigarette?" Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    Ten yuan a pack of ordinary cigarettes, in Ning Ji''s view, this is a relatively high standard. In the past, when he was a otaku at home, he was always Beidaihe, and sometimes he had to smoke butt.


    It''s just three months since Ning Ji became a penniless otaku. He can not only do business with the terrible socialite of Murong family, but also smoke with the Tang clan''s young master.


    "Nothing." Tang Qingcang staggers to Ningji and reaches for a lighter from Ningji.


    Seeing the one-time lighter that Ning Ji delivered, Tang Qingcang frowned again, but finally lit the cigarette.


    two people as like as two peas on the wall, deep inhaling, spitting out a lot of smoke, almost exactly the same, even after the smoke is sighed, the sound is completely synchronous.


    In this way, there is no smoke, but a moment in the hand of the cigarette has been burning half, Tang Qingcang finally spoke again.


    "It''s not bad. You can enjoy ten yuan for ten yuan." Tang Qingcang''s tone is very emotional.


    As a young master of the Tang clan, Tang Qingcang has always been a rich man except for the years when he was a child training his will. This can be seen from the rows of thousands of yuan worth of red wine in the wine cabinet of the villa.


    Usually, the entertainment is to drink tens of thousands of yuan a bottle of red wine, not to mention other things. It''s the first time for Tang Qingcang to smoke this kind of ten yuan a pack of cigarettes.


    Ning Ji didn''t pay attention to his feelings. He squinted and continued to enjoy the sunshine today.


    "After all, why break the partnership?" Ning Ji looked at Tang Qingcang and continued to bask in the sun.


    The expression, the gesture and the tone are like asking your friend, "Hey, how''s the girl over there?"


    Even if it''s broken, after they both vent, they can still sit together and talk slowly. They look like good friends.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know why he has this idea, or why Tang Qingcang smokes with him. This kind of feeling is hazy. Even if he is beaten, he doesn''t have any hatred for Tang Qingcang.


    "You let me down so much." Tang Qingcang took a deep breath and threw the cigarette end to the ground to stamp out. "Yes, it just let me down."


    "We are an alliance, a team, a pair of stalls, and all operations have to be carried out together, just like the previous several times."


    Tang Qingcang''s eyes appeared the recollection, thought carefully before several victories, hit that to call a beautiful.


    In the golden and resplendent time, Tang Qingcang came with a dreamy attitude, Ning Jiying was also very beautiful, and all of a sudden, the rich second generation of the whole audience was subdued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    It not only defused Murong Xue''s aggressive attack, but also smashed Sun Hong''s long planned plan, holding the war situation in his hands.


    Then at the press conference, in the face of Wei Hui''s malicious selling, Ning Ji calmed him down and gave Tang Qingcang great trust.


    At that time, Ning Ji was sure that Tang Qingcang would not be helpless. In the end, he would come!


    Tang Qingcang didn''t live up to Ning Ji''s expectation. At the last moment, he flew to Nanjing Ji to complete the magnificent reversal, perfect home run!


    These are perfect examples. After the alliance, although there are only a few battles, they can win perfectly every time. Apart from mutual trust, tacit understanding still accounts for a large proportion.


    "Are you blaming me for not telling you about it?" Ning Ji ha ha a smile, originally really is like this.


    "Yes In a word, Tang Qingcang declared that the cooperation between them was over.


    Such a tacit understanding of a pair of stalls, because a trivial thing broke down, this is not Tang Qingcang''s fault, he thinks it is necessary.


    "You have a lot of ability and courage. In my opinion, you are not much worse than Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu. On the contrary, you are better than them. Tang Qingcang thought carefully, and finally decided what words to use to prove Ning Ji''s ability. "What you lack more than them is family wealth, but the extra part can make up for it. Even if we break up, I still think you are the best choice for the stall."


    What Tang Qingcang said is also true. Compared with the prince and the prince, Ning Ji only has less family wealth. The excess in other places can make up for this.


    This sentence can be said to be the most pertinent and appropriate evaluation of Ning Ji besides Lin Wei''s evaluation that night. Ning Ji is not surprised that Tang Qingcang would say so.


    "But now you disappoint me. I have known this for a long time, and this is not the reason why you don''t inform me!


    It is often said that details determine success or failure. In terms of details, you have not done it, but you have done it too much! Just think, what if I really don''t know this time? " Tang Qingcang said here, suddenly stopped.


    I have enough to say. I believe Ning Ji knows how to play the role of a stall.


    "I think I''m right! You''re picking bones in an egg Ning Ji''s tone is very cold.


    This is clearly a bone in the egg. Why should we frame ourselves with that kind of almost impossible requirement? It is clear that we are all mortals. Who can make a thousand worries?


    "No matter what you say, our cooperative relationship is over. In the future, not only I will not give you assistance, but also Tang Xiaofan. Goodbye!" Tang Qingcang said and walked towards the white broken car.


    Walking to the door, Tang Qingcang suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Ning Ji.


    "Hey, that kind of cigarette is really good, but I don''t have any money with me when I go out. Can you lend me ten yuan?" Tang Qingcang shouts at Ning Ji.


    Tang Qingcang, as a young master of Tangmen and the top young master of China, goes out without money.


    Not only money, but also card, because no matter what he wants to do, he can go to his own industry for consumption.


    However, Tangmen didn''t set up a tobacco Hotel in Mindu, so they had to use money to buy cheap cigarettes like Ningji''s.


    Ning Ji nodded, took out his wallet, took out a ten dollar bill and handed it to Tang Qingcang, "remember to return it."


    "I''m sure I''ll pay you back." Tang Qingcang sat in the car with a smile.


    Looking at the white car disappeared in the sky, Ning Ji sighed and shook his head, turned and walked back to the sugar shop.


    After Ning Ji entered the sugar store, Chen Jian poked his head out of the window of the champagne BMW. The smile on his face was a bit sinister.


    Just now, the conversation between Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang was clearly heard by Chen Jian.


    Across the glass, Chen Jian clenches his fists and stares at Ning Ji in the sugar store. Ning Ji, who is free from Tang Qingcang''s protection, knows that it''s time for him to take revenge.


    Ning Ji tries his best to keep his mood and make his expression look like nothing. This time, it''s not for fun. Tang Qingcang has abandoned himself.


    Without Tangmen''s protection, Tang Xiaofan''s rescue, and Tang Qingcang''s help, Ning Ji has lost his biggest honor guard, and only Jianshu''s brothers are left.


    I don''t know what will happen in the future. At least I will hide the news for the time being. At that time, only Tang Qingcang and Tang Xiaofan were present. This small fireball should be wrapped in paper for a period of time.


    "Well, it''s over?" Murongxue chuckles and looks at Ningji''s eyes, which means that she is charming and flirtatious.


    Such Murong snow, can''t help but let Ningji began to doubt, in the end, she is a natural peach blossom eye, or only to the prey discharge?


    "Well, it''s over." Ning Ji nods and looks in the mirror without leaving any trace. It''s good. There''s no blood on the corner of his mouth. "Brother Feng, find a lawyer to sign the contract."


    Without the partner of Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji should work hard. This cooperation is the only way for Ning Ji to step out alone. Only in this way can Ning Ji''s situation be seen as isolated and helpless, and can Ning Ji be destroyed as much as possible!"Don''t lie to me. You can''t make fun of this kind of thing." In the face of such news, murongxue can''t play any more. How can she calm down when this kind of thing happens?


    Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji fight, and the two also broke up, nothing more exciting than this.


    The reason why Ning Ji is so arrogant is that Tang Qingcang is behind him. Without Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji would have died several times, and beauty products would have collapsed because of that attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Now without Tang Qingcang''s support, Ning Ji has only a few losers left. Coincidentally, Ning Ji is now in the middle of a conspiracy, and Murong Xue is a little excited.


    As long as the plan goes on, Ning Ji will be lured to the end step by step. Murong Xue believes in the talented girl Gong Yue. She finally has a chance to conquer the mountain of Ning Ji!


    "Jianjian is really capable." As a reward, Murong Xue gently kisses Chen Jian on the cheek.


    Chen Jian closed his eyes and enjoyed it. He didn''t notice Murong Xue''s eyes at all. He didn''t know the news from his "peeping". What Murong Xue did here was to conquer Ningji, not to overthrow Ningji.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    On the top floor of shenchao building, Sun Hong''s office.


    Three days ago, Tang Xiaofan squatted across from this office and tried to kill Sun Hong with a rifle. In the end, he failed.


    After Tang Xiaofan failed, Sun Hong moved back to this office. He knew that ice devil, the second killer in the world, was a dignified master. He would not use the same method twice.


    Sun Hong sat behind his desk, holding his chin and thinking, while waiting.


    Just now he got a news, a shocking news, Tang Qingcang fell out with Ning Ji.


    The place where this happened was at the door of a small sugar water shop. There were few witnesses, but Sun Hong got the news at the first time.


    It''s because the accident happened on the opposite side of the shenchao building, in front of the headquarters of the shenchao organization. It''s hard for Sun Hong to know.


    After getting the news, Sun Hong not only shocked but also doubted that Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang would contradict each other, which is also the same problem.


    Is this contradiction true or false? Is the alliance really split, or is it a play for outsiders?


    This is very suspicious. Ning Ji''s intelligence quotient is obvious to all. Tang Qingcang is also a famous Chinese young man with black belly. Sun Hong is not sure whether this is true or not.


    Just then, the door of the office was slammed open, and four people came in side by side, all acquaintances.


    Wei Hui, Hua Chen, Cheng Rong, Lu Hao.


    The first three are the absolute high-level of the shenchao organization, Sun Hong''s faxiao, and the last one is the young master of the most powerful official in Mindu City, which is really a star lineup.


    "Prince!"


    The four went to their desks, stood side by side and bowed together to show their respect for Sun Hong.


    These four are all first-class childe brothers. Sun Hong is the only one who can make them salute together. Sun Hong is the prince who controls the lifeline of Mindu!


    Sun Hongsi didn''t care about these tricks. She didn''t like the salute of her subordinates at all. She coughed twice, and Sun Hong went straight to the point.


    "It''s also important to ask you four to come. Just half an hour ago, a big event happened in the sugar shop across the street." Sun Hong stood up and went to the window.


    Standing here, Sun Hong can overlook the most prosperous city center of Mindu. He has a feeling that the king is in the world. He likes it very much.


    "What can happen to the sugar store? Is the aunt selling sugar water robbed? " Cheng rongpai said.


    "That is, even if it''s robbed, it''s just tens of thousands of dollars." Lu Hao also interjected.


    From this reaction, we can fully see the four characters. Cheng Rong and Lu Hao are not indifferent, unlike Wei Hui and Hua Chen.


    After the press conference of meipin, Wei Hui changed his arrogant attitude and became one of the most calm CHILDES in Fujian.


    And Huachen, this guy is indifferent from the beginning to the end. It would be ridiculous if he didn''t have a little mood.


    "Don''t mess up." Huachen is very impatient. He has had enough of these two people.


    If it wasn''t for the prince''s "complementary personality", Huachen would have refused to appear on the same screen with the two.


    Sun Hong turned around and gave a smile to the four. "Half an hour ago, at the door of the sugar store, Tang Qingcang beat Ning Ji."


    "What?" Their faces were full of surprise and doubt, their voices were neat, and their expressions were so neat.


    This news is absolutely unexpected, impossible things, more impossible to happen in the sugar shop!


    "You must want to ask why Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang appeared in that sugar store." Sun Hong seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people, and all of a sudden he spoke out the four people''s questions. "Because Ning Ji was talking business with Murong Xue at that time."


    "What?" More surprised, more confused expression and tone.


    It''s a mess. It''s really a mess this time. It''s not only impossible for Tang Qingcang to fight with Ning Ji, but also impossible for Ning Ji to talk business with Murong Xue.


    However, if we look at these two things together, it is still possible that Ning Jixian and murongxue talked about business and angered Tang Qingcang?


    "Wei Hui, you have a close relationship with Chen Jian. You should try your best to help murongxue bar open." Sun Hong said.


    "Yes." Wei Hui nodded, but he was not happy. He really didn''t want to see the black sheep of Chen Jian''s family."Huachen, you manage a lot of the bar industry of shenchao group. After you go back, you fire a group of employees from it." Sun Hong said to Huachen.


    "I see." Huachen also nodded, these two orders have shown the prince''s intention.


    "Lu Hao, go back and tell your father that all the procedures for Murong Xue to open the bar are green. We can''t delay for a moment!" Sun Hong said again.


    Lu Hao nodded, which was a trivial matter for him. He just needed to say a word during the meal.


    "What about me?" Cheng Rong points to his nose and asks.


    Sun Hong smiles and pats Cheng Rong on the shoulder. "You and I have more important things together."


    Under the dim street lamp, Ningji stands at the crossroad, the cold wind blows, Ningji can''t help shivering.


    In front of him stood a group of black and white people, led by Sun Hong, and behind him stood Wei Hui, Cheng Rong and other generals.


    Although these people didn''t take weapons, their faces were so ferocious. Ning Ji was scared and staggered back a few steps.


    Suddenly, he bumped into a soft thing, turned his head and saw that it was Murong Xue, as well as a group of people behind her.


    "Ningji, do you want to surrender or die?" Murong Xue''s voice is so sharp.


    The sharp and harsh voice, like the devil wandering in the endless abyss, directly touches the deepest part of Ningji''s heart, bringing only fear and coldness.


    Ning Ji keeps shaking his head and retreating step by step. In front of him is Murong Xue, and behind him is Sun Hong. There is not much road left.


    "Ningji, it''s time for you to die!" Sun Hong''s voice is also so harsh, so shocking.


    The cold air surrounds Ningji, and runs rampant all over Ningji''s body. Fear and helplessness rush up, and Ningji shakes his head madly.


    "No! No! Ah... "


    Ningji suddenly sat up, gasping heavily, looking out of the window at the waning moon, Ningji knew that he was having a nightmare.


    Wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, Ning Ji lay down heavily. The soft bed didn''t bring him much sense of security, and the fear at the bottom of his heart was still there.


    Breaking away from Tang Qingcang and the protection of Tang clan, Ning Ji has a nightmare. Ning Ji despises himself. The more active he is.


    In the silence, with a click, the door of Ning Ji''s room was pushed open, so that Ning jiteng sat up again, picked up the pillow and was about to throw it.


    "Pa"


    the light in the room was turned on, and Cao Wan stood at the door in the light, with a bleary expression and inexplicable expression, "what''s the name of the ghost? I don''t have to go to work tomorrow!"


    Seeing that it was Cao Wan, Ning Ji was relieved and put the pillow back in place. "I''m sorry."


    The tone was a little sad and aggrieved. Cao Wan suddenly woke up, stood at the door, pondered for a moment, and set out to walk in.


    After closing the door, Cao Wan pulls Ning Ji''s chair and sits on the bedside, touching Ning Ji''s forehead, caring like a gentle elder sister.


    Ning Ji swore to heaven that it was the first time he saw Cao Wan like this. Although the shrew was concerned about herself before, she never ran to touch her forehead in the middle of the night.


    Look at the alarm clock on the desk. It''s already 2:30 in the morning. The night wind blows in from the window. It blows on Ning Ji, who is full of cold sweat. It makes Ning Ji stay very awake and enjoy the treatment that can''t happen at all.


    "You look so pale. Did you take the medicine I gave you last time?" Cao Wan''s tone of concern warms Ning Ji''s cold heart.


    That nightmare is really terrible. The two biggest enemies are blocking the intersection with dark people. No matter forward or backward, they are dead. Now I think about it, I''m still in shock.


    However, after the nightmare can enjoy this kind of treatment, do again what harm? It''s just that Cao Wan''s question is a bit of bullshit. The medicine he gave last time was Huiyuan Shenbao. Ning Ji has nothing to do with it.


    "You look like you haven''t eaten either. I''ll buy you a few more courses of treatment." Cao Wangen didn''t care about Ning Ji''s resentful eyes and said to himself.


    Since the toilet accident, Cao Wan has affirmed a fact that Ning Ji is kidney deficiency!


    Because of this, Cao Wan didn''t kill all the women. Every woman has a maternal instinct in her heart, especially Cao Wan.


    Although she is usually fierce to Ning Ji, when Ning Ji is injured and sick, her maternal brilliance still comes out. Cao Wan explains this.


    If Ning Ji is killed, who will be bullied in the future?


    After pacifying Ning Ji, seeing that his mental state had almost recovered, Cao Wan got up and was about to go back to his room to sleep.


    "Sister Wan!" Ningji yelled at the back.


    "Well?" Cao Wan turns around.


    "Would you like to have a chat with me?" Ning Ji can only use this tone to keep Cao Wan and chat with himself.


    This terrible nightmare rings an alarm for Ning Ji. After he leaves the protection of the Tang clan, the road will be extremely dangerous. He wants to finish everything he can say before he has an accident.


    In this way, even if the plug-in out of mind, there is no regret, right?Cao Wanxian shakes her head, but sees the loss in Ning Ji''s eyes. She can only nod her head, and then sits back.


    "What do you want to talk about, ideal of life or three outlooks?" Cao Wan yawned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    If he doesn''t sleep at 2:30 in the morning, he has to chat with himself. Cao Wan knows that Ning Ji is not idle and has nothing to do. He must have his own depression.


    More than two years of getting along, not relatives are better than relatives, Cao Wan can only endure sleepiness to coax Ning Ji to sleep.


    Ning Ji sat up with his pillow behind him and pulled up the blanket. The wind was really cool tonight.


    "Sister Wan, do you remember how we met?" Ning Ji grinned. The smile looked very bitter.


    Although the memory is not beautiful, it is their first encounter, bitter smile is because Ning Ji in emotion, that day is the turning point of their own destiny.


    "Remember, never forget." The same bitter smile, bitter to the expression of the heart.


    It was a day two years ago, an ordinary day, and the second day Ning Ji came to this prosperous Fujian capital.


    He was rejected by N companies within a few hours. Ningji went back to the park to occupy the good bench earlier. Yesterday, he was occupied by a beggar. Ningji had no choice but to sleep on the grass all night. He was bitten by mosquitoes.


    The setting sun, before setting, emits the final glory, sprinkles the golden light to cover the earth, has the setting sun infinite good meaning.


    It''s also strange that Ning Ji was so careless that he had to stand by the lake to watch the sunset. As a result, he met Cao Wan.


    At that time, Cao Wan was standing in the center of the shallow lake. The lake water dyed golden by the setting sun and the beige skirt were integrated into one. Ning Ji saw the beautiful fairy tale scene and thought it was the princess in the fairy tale.


    But the next second, Ning Ji knew that he was wrong. The woman''s figure fell back and splashed with a splash. The princess would not jump into the river.


    No matter whether it is princess or not, Ning Ji rushes to save the woman. When he sees the delicate face, he is stunned.


    It''s not because Cao Wan is too beautiful. Although Cao Wan''s appearance is beautiful, it can''t be regarded as amazing. The dullness is because of the expression, the indescribable expression.


    It''s a smile, but I don''t feel a trace of happiness. On the contrary, it''s depressing. Ning Ji saw such a depressing smile for the first time.


    He didn''t know whether Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai had a smile before they turned into butterflies. If they had, it would be the same. This kind of smile is closest to death.


    "Why do you want to die?"


    Women don''t answer, just smile, that kind of depressed smile.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Women still do not answer, let Ningji will carry himself, wading back to the shore.


    Ning Jimai ran with both legs. I don''t know why he didn''t want to let this woman die. The feeling was very strong, just like he didn''t want to let himself die.


    "My name is Cao Wan."


    Ning Ji in running heard this voice, turn a head to see, the woman on the back is smiling at oneself.


    This is the story of that year. Since then, Ning Ji has become Cao Wan''s tenant. After living together, Ning Ji can see the woman''s original appearance.


    Such a tough woman is definitely not a princess. She is a witch, an old witch!


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The story doesn''t end here, but the memory is over. Curiosity killed the cat. Later, Ning Ji asked Cao Wan many times what happened that day, but he was shocked by Cao Wan''s force.


    Over time, Ning Ji also forgot this thing, the only thing he remembered was Cao Wan''s smile that day, which was enough to make people palpitating.


    "Sister Wan, what happened that day?" Now I think of it, Ning Ji can''t help asking again.


    I''m curious. I''m really curious. Why did Cao Wan jump into that river. If she wants to die, why is she so smart after that?


    It''s not that Ning Ji''s eight trigrams want to get to the bottom of the matter and be ready to burn the boat. Ning Ji really knows Cao Wan.


    The beginning of understanding is the dusk two years ago.


    "You want to know?" Cao Wan smiles, the same smile, now compared with two years ago, relaxed, I don''t know how many times.


    "Well!" Ning Ji nodded.


    Awakened by the nightmare, Ning Ji is sleepless. Now his curiosity is hooked up again. If he can''t understand the truth, Ning Ji will surely lose sleep.


    Cao Wan looks at Ning Ji with a smile, but doesn''t speak. When Ning Ji is impatient and ready to ask again, she opens her mouth.


    "You can only choose one thing that day and my identity. Now consider what you want to know." Cao Wan said slowly.


    It''s too strange. This face is too strange. Ning Ji can''t help but look at it a few more times. How can he not look like Cao Wan he knows.


    This kind of almost cold calm, this kind of slow speed, this kind of deep eyes, and this sentence.


    Is she going to have a showdown?


    What happened that day and Cao Wan''s real identity are the problems Ning Ji urgently wants to find out.


    An older leftover girl, who has no source of income, lives a rich life and enjoys the sentiment of petty bourgeoisie.From time to time, Cao Wan''s real identity was covered up by a mystery.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know how to choose. He has done many multiple choice questions in his life. This question is undoubtedly the most difficult. Ning Ji hesitates for a moment.


    Seeing Ning Ji''s hesitation, Cao Wan said with a smile, "sleep."


    With that, Cao Wan turned and walked out of the room without giving Ning Ji any chance to stay.


    When Ning Ji''s door was closed, Cao Wan leaned against the door and slid down, sitting in the dark living room.


    In the dark, there was something different in those beautiful big eyes.


    Two years ago, Cao Wan was about to forget. When Ning Ji mentioned it, those memories poured up, and the tide was irresistible.


    The day when she met Ning Ji was actually the most important day in Cao Wan''s life. That day completely changed Cao Wan, her character and her future.


    The man''s voice, face and smile reappeared in front of his eyes. I still remember his vows and vows.


    "Wan Wan, let me take care of you all my life."


    "Wanwan, as time goes by, I only care about you."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Many countless, these vows were so sweet, but in the end it was mercilessly broken by reality.


    In the church, wearing the bridegroom''s dress, he holds her hand, and Cao Wan in the white wedding dress becomes a third party.


    His resolute expression, that ruthless words, "I''m sorry, I love her."


    After that, Cao Wan changed her wedding dress, put on her favorite dress and came to the city of Mindu, which she yearned for most.


    This is the truth of the day two years ago. It should have been a beautiful and sweet wedding, which smashed Cao Wan''s love and made her a joke and live alone in the world.


    Leaning against the door, Cao Wan choked in a low voice, covered his mouth and tried not to make a sound.


    She didn''t know that, on the other side of the door, Ning Ji also leaned tightly against the door plate and gave out a long sigh.


    When the sun rises again, Ning Ji is ready to welcome a new day and a new life with a new attitude.


    Without Tangmen, Ningji is still the evil, the one that confronts the prince of Mindu and scares Murong Kaiyu.


    In addition to Tang''s partners, Ning Ji also has many titles, such as general manager of beauty products and senior consultant of haohenglai western restaurant.


    The latter two are the most precious. Without the first Ningji, we still have the most precious things. This is enough. The next thing we need to do is to play these two roles.


    Driving to work on the way, not surprisingly, Ning Ji received a call from Murong Xue.


    The bar was sold to Murong Xue. Originally, it was given to Ye song for 60 million yuan, but later Ye song called back 10 million yuan, saying it was a dividend for Ning Ji.


    Murong Xue will call because Ning Ji still has a relationship with the bar. The contract says that after the bar opens, he will give Ning Ji 40% shares.


    "Honey, do you miss me?" Murong Xue''s sweet voice came out from the phone. It''s a different enjoyment to hear Murong Xue''s whine in the early morning.


    "No, not at all." Ning Ji skillfully plays the steering wheel, not distracted by Murong Xue''s whine.


    I''m kidding. It''s on the highway. If you''re distracted, just wait for a belch. The powerful recovery ability can only be used to recover the damaged body. Ning Ji hasn''t tried to recover after being knocked into pieces.


    "Cut, you won''t coax me with a nice sentence, and I''m so devoted to you..." Murong Xue began to tease Ning Ji in the way of pouring out her love.


    The scale has gone a little too far. It''s all because Ning Ji behaved too little in front of her, which made the corrupt girl love her so much that she vowed to conquer this magnificent mountain.


    This kind of feeling is just like Xuanxuan at the beginning. It was because Ning Ji was too passive that Xuanxuan got deeper and deeper.


    Hear the sound of the whistle behind, Ning Ji curls his mouth, to hang up the phone as soon as possible, or it will be an accident.


    "Nothing. Call back later. I''m driving now." Ning Ji said.


    "Drive, you have to be careful of the traffic police uncle, call driving is to deduct points!" Murong snow kindly reminds.


    "Boring." Ningji hang up.


    A minute later, the mobile phone rings a short message. With his toes, Ning Ji thinks that it must be Murong Xue.


    Open a look, sure enough, a slightly long text message, the main idea is to tell Ning Ji about the next bar.


    From the arrangement of decoration to the recruitment of employees, to the handling of formalities and visiting official officials, Murong Xue explained all the steps, as if her subordinates were reporting their work.


    In fact, what Ning Ji has in his hand is only dry stocks, which has no practical significance. He can only participate in the dividend at the end of the month. There is no need for Murong Xue to inform him of the matter. It''s just to get closer to Ning Ji in the future. Chen Jianke doesn''t have such preferential treatment.


    Finally, Murong Xue added a smiley face symbol. Ning Jiwan didn''t expect that this dissolute woman could use such a lovely expression.Throwing the mobile phone to the co driver''s seat, Ning Ji began to think, is Murong Xue''s attitude a blessing or a curse?!


    Judging from the content of the text message, Murong Xue may not know about it. Although it happened at the door of the sugar store, they were fighting and smoking together in a dead corner at that time. Murong Xue who was sitting inside could not see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Ye song is not see it.


    In this way, this is a blessing. It''s not bad to lose Tangmen as a partner and sign a cooperation agreement with murongxue for the time being.


    What is more tangled now is Sun Hong''s problem. Ning Ji is not sure whether it has spread to Sun Hong. After all, it happened across from the shenchao building.


    "Take time in the afternoon to test it." Ning Ji made up his mind, is his own little Bo ball into the hospital, do not go to see the next too impolite.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Beautiful beauty, Lin Wei''s office.


    Lin Wei took a fountain pen and paced back and forth in front of her desk. After a few laps, she suddenly stopped and looked at Ning Ji.


    "To be honest, I didn''t see anyone all day yesterday. What did I do?" Lin Wei points her pen to Ning Ji''s nose.


    Looking at this posture, it means torture. It''s very possible that Ning Ji would exchange a lie for the violent punishment of needling the tip of his nose.


    Ning Ji is sitting there. She is not comfortable with Lin Wei''s big eyes, especially this condescending look. When did she learn this move?


    Mingming has always been in charge of the initiative by himself. Unexpectedly, Lin Wei has come here to fight against Hakka. Now he is in such a dilemma. What should he do?


    To tell the truth, it will certainly make Lin Wei unhappy. If she heard that she was talking business with Murong Xue yesterday, nothing good will happen next.


    But Ning Ji can''t bear to lie. She says that she is honest. Lin Wei is the only woman Ning Ji can''t bear to cheat, because she is her real girlfriend.


    "Er..." Ning Ji couldn''t make up his mind whether to tell the truth or not. He was ready to find out first. "To tell you the truth, will you be beaten?"


    "No, I never hit people." Lin Wei''s smile reassures Ning Ji.


    Also, in Ning Ji''s memory, Lin Wei never hit anyone. She was so self-restraint that she didn''t run away when the bus was molested. If she changed to another woman, she would either enjoy herself or be furious.


    After biting his teeth, Ning Ji made up his mind to tell the truth. In this way, he seemed to be honest, and even if he had, he could be reduced by half.


    "I went to find Murong Xue yesterday." Ning Ji said.


    "What?" Lin Wei''s voice raised eight decibels, with that kind of bully''s scornful eyes staring at Ning Ji.


    The meaning in the eyes is very clear. Are you looking for death, Ning Ji?


    Although Lin Wei doesn''t know much about that aspect, she is not a three-year-old. She only saw Murong Xue once, but she has set a seat for this woman.


    Women''s "that''s it." Ning Ji is disappointed. This is Lin Wei''s office. "Why don''t you kiss one while there''s no one here?"


    Hooligans!


    No, more hooligans than hooligans! Lin Wei''s small face is pretty red. It''s nothing to kiss one, but Ning Ji won''t be satisfied with it.


    Every time he agreed to Ning Ji''s request for super friendship, he would evolve into Chunsun because of Ning Ji''s impure purpose, without exception.


    "Ning Ji, I''m your boss. Dare you say that to me? Do you want to be fired?" Lin Wei put on the dignity of the chairman.


    No way. There are precedents. This is the office! If she is seen by her subordinates, how can Lin Wei see others? Although Ning Ji and Xiao Liu are the only ones who can enter here.


    Ning Ji, with a smile, is not frightened by the authority of her boss. She quickly walks over and holds Lin Wei''s chin.


    "Come on, my beautiful boss." Ning Ji, with a smile, is comparable to the prodigal Yan Qing.


    It''s indisputable that Ningji covered the cherry mouth, opened his teeth, put his tongue in and kissed him.


    Lin Wei began to want to struggle, but Ning Ji this kiss to the emotional place, the next second she will cooperate with Ning Ji.


    "Click"


    unfortunately, there was a light noise, and secretary Liu opened the door and came in.


    "Mr. Ning, the planning department called to let you..." Xiao Liu looks at this fragrant and exciting scene. His expression is solidified at first, and then turns into a crying cavity, a face of resentment. "Boss, it''s not easy for me to be a secretary. I don''t have to take such a hard time!"


    For the nth time, he was knocked down by Secretary Liu. Ning Ji left the personnel department and went back to his planning department.


    Looking at these lovely subordinates, Ning Ji can''t help feeling that Xiao Liu is not a good employee. Looking at the planning department, no one dares to enter his office without reporting.


    "Who called the personnel department?"


    Standing at the gate of the office, Ning Ji yelled.


    If it wasn''t for that phone call, secretary Liu would not break in, and would not break the passionate picture of the office. Maybe now Ning Ji is still lingering in the gentle countryside.


    Ning Ji must punish this kind of bad behavior.


    "It''s me..." Jiangnan mm gave a weak hand.


    The tone is weak and true. After she looks at Ning Ji carefully, she laughs.Crazy laugh, belly laugh, not a bit of a lady''s appearance, do not know that women do not leak teeth laugh it?!


    Not only Jiangnan mm, after other employees saw Ning Ji, they made the same choice as Jiangnan mm, laughing.


    Feeling his nose awkwardly, Ning Ji knew the root of the problem and quickly wiped off the little tortoise on his nose. But the laughter didn''t mean to fall down, but it became more and more high.


    "Laugh again and deduct the salary of this month!" Ning Jifa is cruel. It''s true that if you don''t repair a small tree, you can''t go straight. If you don''t repair a small tree, you can''t correct it.


    This voice really worked. The laughter stopped in an instant. Everyone covered their mouths and didn''t dare to make any noise.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with the phone call?" Ningji didn''t have a good look at Jiangnan mm.


    It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be so many people laughing. I lost the dignity of the general manager.


    "Er..." Jiangnan mm embarrassed to bow his head. "Deng Xin just called back to report the situation."


    "Oh? How to say it. " Ning Ji remembered that he had sent Deng Xin to North China.


    The sales situation in North China has been sluggish. This is a problem handed down from Chen Hubiao. It has been delayed for two months. After several people''s efforts, it has not been solved.


    Let Deng Xin to solve, but also take a fancy to Deng Xin''s unique idea, can perfectly answer the problem of underwear so abnormal, Ning Ji is very optimistic about him.


    It has been ten days since Deng Xincai called back. It''s really slow.


    "Deng Xin said that the problems in North China are not easy to solve. He has thought of several solutions and sent them to your mailbox. If there is no problem, he will follow the plan." Jiangnan mm said.


    It can be seen from this that the problems in North China are really serious. It took ten days for Deng Xin, who was appointed by Ning Ji, to have a clue.


    Ning Ji nodded, "you call Deng Xin later and say that I let him go and work hard to solve the problem perfectly. He is the deputy manager of the planning department."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Yes." Jiangnan mm nodded and envied.


    How can we not be envied that we can be promoted to deputy manager by solving a problem? Jiangnan mm are willing to volunteer, ran to solve the problem.


    "You come to my office and the others go on working." Ning Ji said again, walked into own office.


    Jiangnan mm a listen to this silly face, oneself in the planning department so a few days, saw Ningji roll call once.


    Now I call the roll and let myself in. What will happen? You don''t have to think about it. I must have a grudge for what happened just now.


    What can I do? Jiangnan mm has no way. It''s still good to be criticized. But she just humiliated the boss. What should she do if the boss wants to fire her?


    Walking heavily, just like on the execution ground, Jiangnan mm walked into Ningji''s office.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" The south of the Yangtze River is restless, and the station is unstable.


    "Sit down, don''t be so stiff. I don''t have any hidden rules here." Ning Ji will be wrong, think that small mm in fear of themselves.


    In fact, it''s fear. It''s just fear of being fired, not the hidden rules.


    Jiangnan mm nodded, dragged a chair to sit down, buttocks just next to a side, in order to stand up at any time.


    Ning Ji ha ha a smile, personally poured a glass of water for her, this kind of treatment let Jiangnan mm more scared, really want to fire yourself?


    "I called you here to ask you something. You are also a graduate of Mindu University. Do you know Xia Tong?" Ningji handed the water cup to Jiangnan mm, and he sat down on the desk.


    Recently, Ning Ji found that this posture is very handsome and has a good tone, which can not only reflect his wild and uninhibited character, but also maintain the dignity of the general manager.


    Many young and promising men like this posture, and Ning Ji is no exception.


    "Xia Tong?" Jiangnan mm a face inexplicably looking at Ningji, but the heart relaxed a lot, originally is not fired.


    "Yes, it''s like the flower of Chinese department." Ning Ji recalled that Xia Tong seemed to be from the Chinese department.


    Jiangnan mm is called in to ask about Xia Tong. Ning Ji knows his situation very well, so he must finish everything he wants to do as soon as possible.


    Bubble Xia Tong mm, is the backlog in Ningji heart for a long time desire, the neighbor has a girl, Xia Tong let Ningji eyes a bright, at that time Ningji vowed not to bubble this girl is not a gentleman.


    It''s an art to pick up a girl. It''s not inferior to cheating because of its high technical content. Before picking up a girl, we should make all preparations, and the most important thing is to understand.


    So, Ning Ji is to ask her to come in to understand, not the hidden rules or dismissal, although Jiangnan mm looks good.


    "I''ve seen her at the fraternity several times. She''s a very beautiful and lovely little sister." Jiangnan mm nodded and began to provide information to Ningji.


    "Xia Tong is recognized as a Chinese Department flower. Although there are many more beautiful girls in the Chinese Department, they don''t have her temperament.


    How to say, it''s the closest to the natural temperament. Now, it''s the cute sister of the healing department.


    it''s said that a boy was lovelorn and wanted to die. When he saw Xia Tong passing by, he suddenly came out of grief. " Jiangnan mm said.


    It''s not exaggeration. Secondly, it''s not nonsense. The cure system really has this kind of magical effect.


    No matter whether you are suffering from physical or mental pain, just look at the smile of cute girl, and you can come out of grief.


    That kind of smile that is closest to nature, that kind of smile from the bottom of my heart, is the best medicine in the world.


    Of course, this kind of beauty is almost extinct in this noisy and flashy society. So far, Ning Ji has only seen Xia Tong. Those cute girls who rely on make-up, clothing and lighting are all defective products, which can''t be compared with Xia Tong.


    "That''s all?" Ningji also wants more detailed information.


    "Xia Tong is a child from the countryside. That''s why she is so innocent and kind. It seems that things in modern society can''t affect her at all.


    It''s said that when she first entered school, there was a second-generation rich man driving a Mercedes Benz under the girls'' dormitory building with roses. He wanted to invite her to dinner, but he was refused.


    And the president of the basketball club, the president of the literature club Anyway, there are a lot of excellent male voices, none of them can succeed. " Jiangnan mm said and glanced at Ning Ji. "Boss, do you want to soak her?"


    In this glance, scorn means full, see Ning Ji a burst of displeasure.


    "What, is there a problem?" Ning Ji asked.


    what is it that I am not awesome enough to use scornful eyes? At least, I am a promising young man. I have not only a proper job, but also an eight figure deposit in my bank card.


    Hey, wait! It seems that all of these don''t work. Xia Tong is immune to the modern noisy and flashy society. Money, status and power are not attractive to her at all.


    "Yes, first of all, she certainly won''t like your type." Jiangnan mm is very straightforward to Ningji sentenced to death.


    "How do you know?" Ning Ji is puzzled."Because I''m a woman, too." Jiangnan mm said.


    Women know women best. Although they are not in the same series, Jiangnan mm also knows what Xia Tong wants.


    Such a simple and innocent little girl, absolutely want the kind of fairy tale love, riding the prince, the kind of magnificent love.


    Compared with those who prefer to cry in a BMW rather than smile on a bicycle, Xia Tong really maintains women''s dignity, even though most women in the world are selling it cheaply.


    "Then you say, how can I succeed?" Ningjitun realized that, Mao Sai suddenly opened up, so it was.


    Women know women best, just as men know men best. If you want to pursue a woman, you might as well go to another woman to learn from her.


    Xia Tong''s condition is like a person. At the beginning, Lin Wei didn''t eat fireworks, but one was a goddess and the other was a cute girl.


    If you go to find Lin Wei, it will be 100% successful, but Ning Ji doesn''t dare, so he can only turn to Jiangnan mm for help.


    Jiangnan mm held her chin and thought, "first of all, you need to buy a white horse. Then go to the cos club to borrow a set of Prince''s clothes Ah, what''s the boss doing? Why are you pushing me out... "


    Bullshit, pure bullshit, just listen to the first Ningji put Jiangnan mm out, you are joking with me.


    It''s easier to buy a white horse than to borrow a suit of clothes, but what can we do?


    Even if you get Xia Tong in this shape, what can you do? Do you want to ride a white horse in a costume all the time? Is this the idea of people?


    Of course, this idea is not really let Ningji do Prince Charming, Jiangnan mm just want to say Xia Tong like prince charming type.


    There are such people around Ning Ji, such as Tang Qingcang and Tang Gongzi, who are absolutely elegant and have a dark stomach, and are very like prince charming.


    Another example is Sun Hong, the prince of Fujian Province. Sun Hong is also a gentleman because of the famous family atmosphere of the three generations.


    There is the Murong Kaiyu who has never met, the lineage of the terrible Murong family, and the first successor. I don''t think it''s any worse.


    Originally is the adviser how to pursue Xia Tong, now thought of these three people, Ning Ji is not the general egg ache.


    If you think about it carefully, the heirs of the three big families are all the same. Although they have different personalities, they all have the cultural accomplishment of the big family.


    If you think about yourself, you''re a real loser. Tang Qingcang is known as young master Tang, and Sun Hong is also known as Prince Mindu. Why do you call yourself a monster?


    "Evil Ning Ji, evil Ning Ji..."


    Considering the name, Ning Jimao suddenly opened up. He didn''t settle Xia Tong''s affairs today, but he figured out another depressing thing.


    Now that you are ready to face a new life, even if the road ahead is bumpy, you have to go natural and unrestrained, and walk out of your own style.


    What''s wrong with losers and demons? Ning Ji swore in his heart at this moment.


    "Even if I''m a loser, I want to live a wonderful life. I want to beat those arrogant people who call themselves famous, live a loser''s dignity, live a loser''s spirit!"


    "Sun Hong, Murong Kaiyu, you wait. Ningji, without Tang Qingcang, will become stronger!"


    After lunch, chairman Lin Wei and general manager Ning Ji both skip class and come to the hospital to visit Xuan Xuan.


    This is the nth time Ning Ji has come to see Xuan Xuan, but it''s the third time Lin Wei has come to see Xuan Xuan. It''s easy for people to think about this number in other ways.


    Regardless of Ning Ji''s responsibility, it was because of Ning Ji Xuanxuan that she was injured. Lin Weicai, a close friend of her, came here three times. Ning Ji was a little too positive.


    All the way, Lin Wei didn''t say anything. After knocking on the door of the ward, she suddenly turned to smile at Ning Ji, and the smile was rather playful.


    It was originally a lovely and lively smile, but it had another meaning in Ning Ji''s eyes. Ning Ji shivered and knew it in his heart.


    This is Lin Wei warning himself. Ning Ji is sure that if he does something that Lin Wei doesn''t like later, his beautiful little girlfriend will really get angry. Maybe she will even get together with Murong Xue.


    Wipe off the forehead exudation of cold sweat, Ningji also went in, the next moment to hear a scream.


    "Ah


    Xuanxuan screams and pours at Ningji. Like a cat, she pours into Ningji''s arms. Her hands are tightly around Ningji''s waist, and her face is close to Ningji''s chest.


    "Hooligan, why haven''t you come to see me for so long?" Xuan Xuan pouted, but she was very excited.


    Obviously, the expression of smiling and chanting is different. Coupled with the ambiguous posture of two people clinging to each other, there is a smell of gunpowder in the ward in an instant.


    The smell of gunpowder comes from the bedside. Before Lin Wei can say hello, she hears Xuan Xuan scream. Then she sees her boyfriend hugged by her best friend.


    The plot of good dog blood, which only appears in the late night emotional talk shows, actually happened in front of her eyes, happened in her side, Lin Wei lost her mind for a moment.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Er..." Ning Ji is embarrassed. Why does he feel Xuanxuan''s enthusiasm increase every time he comes to visit.


    The last time I just gently hugged her, but this time she hung on her like a koala. Ning Ji''s cold sweat, which had just been wiped off, seeped out again and secretly took a look at Lin Wei.


    Find that Lin Wei is distracted, and then look at Xuan Xuan''s proud smile, Ning Ji suddenly understand!


    This is a demonstration to Lin Wei!


    Xuanxuan''s symptom is reverse amnesia. Except for a blank memory, other people have the same mind and emotion as normal people.


    Of course, losing all her memory, the innocent Xuanxuan looks like a child, but that''s just what she looks like. It doesn''t mean that she has no adult mind.


    When Lin Wei, who is more beautiful and sexy than herself, comes in with Ning Ji, Xuan Xuan chooses to demonstrate to Lin Wei in an ambiguous and intimate way. This is a trick that every woman can do, but she didn''t expect that Xuan Xuan would do it to Lin Wei.


    He tries hard to break Xuanxuan''s hand, but Ning Ji fails. He is more sure that Xuanxuan''s action is to demonstrate to Lin Wei again.


    "Xuan Xuan, I''m almost out of breath." Helpless, Ning Ji can only use the tone of almost begging, want to let Xuanxuan end this meaningless demonstration.


    "It''s a lie. They didn''t make any effort." Although Xuan Xuan said so, she let go of Ning Ji.


    After secretly looking at Lin Wei behind her, Xuan Xuan pursed her lips and began to laugh. She was very happy.


    Although she let go of her hand, Xuanxuan didn''t mean to let go of Ningji. She pulled Ningji to the bedside and sat down together, totally ignoring Linwei.


    Xuan Xuan doesn''t have any memory. She only looks at people according to her own feelings.


    In the sense, she thinks Ning Ji is more cordial. She doesn''t know why she is willing to be with Ning Ji. That''s an unspeakable reason.


    But Lin Wei doesn''t have this feeling when she turns around, especially when Ning Ji is present. The same kindness is mixed with some different emotions. The clever Xuan Xuan also comes to the conclusion, which should be because of Ning Ji.


    Looking at Lin Wei, Ning Ji felt helpless and prayed that the young lady would not be angry, otherwise there would be no peace in the people''s hospital today.


    It is often said that two women are equal to a thousand ducks. If they are involved, it is definitely more terrible than the end of the world, especially their personalities.


    One is a young lady of the Lin family with a high self-improvement heart, and the other is the most ferocious policewoman in Fujian. No one dares to mediate when they quarrel.


    "Lin Wei, you can chat with Xuan Xuan for a while. I''ll go to the doctor to see the situation." Helpless, Ning Ji can only use the most effective move to find a doctor as an excuse to escape.


    If they were not there, there would be no reason for their quarrel, and it would certainly not develop into a tragedy.


    Lin Wei had a strange look in her eyes and nodded her head gently, "well, go."


    Understatement of the answer, listen to Ningji relieved, such as amnesty, regardless of Xuanxuan''s stay, ran out.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Wang Ping obviously didn''t give Ning Ji a good face. When he saw Ning Ji standing at the door, his face became cold to the bone. His eyes were burning with anger, and he wanted to eat people.


    A moment later, Wang Ping calmed down and pointed to the chair in front of him, with a flat tone, "sit down."


    No matter what happened, Wang Ping wanted to beat Ning Ji to get revenge for Xuan Xuan, but it was meaningless.


    In contrast, let Ningji live well, which may help Xuanxuan recover her memory. After all, she is the only one who can get enthusiasm from Xuanxuan, better than Xuanmu.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care about Wang Ping''s indifference. If Wang Ping doesn''t, it''s strange. Ning Ji has to think about whether there is any conspiracy waiting for him.


    "Want to ask Xuan Xuan about her recent situation?" When Ning Ji sat down, Wang Ping spoke first.


    "Yes." Ning Ji nodded.


    Wang Ping turns around and takes out a file bag from the cabinet. After turning around, Wang Ping''s expression is obviously tangled, and his brow is locked into an embarrassing word.


    It''s not funny at all. If other people make such an expression, Ning Ji will definitely laugh, but Wang Ping makes such a tangled expression, Ning Ji just wants to cry.


    "This is the latest record. The frequency of Xuanxuan''s headache has increased. In the past, she only suffered once or twice a day. Now she has three to four times a day, and the most serious one is six times a day." Wang Ping takes out a book, but doesn''t give it to Ning Ji. The meaning is very clear.


    "When was it all?" Ning Ji asked.


    "The day before yesterday, my aunt gave Xuanxuan to me and left. It was the day before yesterday that she began to get worse." As he spoke, Wang Ping''s face was filled with pride.


    Even if he is discussing his illness, Wang Ping can''t help provoking Ning Ji, demonstrating to Ning Ji and telling him that he is the most suitable man for Xuan Xuan.


    Ning Ji bited his lips and thought. After a moment, he had come to the conclusion that the deterioration of his condition was related to Xuanmu''s leaving.


    Although Xuan Xuan lost her memory, her subconscious told her a lot of information, such as who are your relatives and who are your friends.This kind of feeling is more credible than memory, more reliable than memory, because feeling is not deceptive, especially for women.


    Xuan Xuan''s mother''s departure leads to loneliness in her heart. She tries to recall the past, which leads to headache.


    It must be so. There is no more reasonable explanation than this.


    "You''re so smart, you probably guessed that it''s because of my aunt''s leaving." Wang Ping smiles bitterly. Ning Ji''s operation was done by himself at the beginning, and Wang Ping tries to hide the fact that he has super brain power.


    According to the research results of the expert group at that time, Ning Ji''s IQ is much higher than that of ordinary people. Although there is no specific number, it is certain that Ning Ji is very smart.


    "Well, I guess. Let''s go through the discharge procedures for Xuanxuan." Ning Ji nodded.


    It''s the problem of the last time. The problem that led Ning Ji to turn over with Wang Ping has been raised again. Ning Ji insists that Xuan Xuan leave the hospital and go home for rest, while Wang Ping insists that Xuan Xuan be transferred to a sanatorium.


    In fact, there is no essential difference between them. They are all for Xuan Xuan to have a good rest. It''s just that when the two proponents are Ning Ji and Wang Ping, they will not give in to each other.


    Ning Ji can be sure that heart disease still needs heart medicine. Since Xuan Xuan has lost her memory, she should find it in the most familiar place.


    The most familiar place is Xuanxuan''s home. Looking at the familiar and strange scenery every day is always helpful to her illness.


    At the same time, Wang Ping also insists that the environment for recuperation and recovery is the most important. The sanatorium he contacted was funded by the military, and the service environment is first-class. What''s more important is that soldiers guard the important people in it in turn.


    This kind of place is the most suitable. Good environment and fresh air are of great help to the recovery of patients. The safety problem is also well protected. There is no need to worry about car accidents and snipers.


    Wang Ping doesn''t want Xuan Xuan to get too close to Ning Ji. Ning Ji, who has been in the limelight in the capital of Fujian recently, is undoubtedly a target. There are too many people aiming at him.


    For various reasons, Wang Ping couldn''t agree with Ning Ji''s proposal, "no, I''ve already contacted the sanatorium, and I can turn around in recent days!"


    Strong, there is no doubt that at this moment, Wang Ping swept away his usual cheerful and approachable character and became an autocratic and tyrannical monarch.


    Ning Ji squints his eyes and supports the edge of the desk with both hands. Standing up one meter eight gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Especially Wang Ping, who was sitting there, looked at Ning Ji''s condescending appearance. For a moment, some fear flashed in his eyes. This is the so-called big man aura.


    At the beginning, Cheng Rong used this kind of aura to frighten Ning Ji, but in the end, the effect was not good. Later, Sun Hong used the same trick, but it didn''t work at all.


    In his life, Ning Ji was oppressed by only one person''s aura, that is Tang Wei, the domineering old man of Tang clan. All his actions and actions were domineering, and the oppressor felt suffocating fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Now Ning Ji is imitating Tang Wei. It seems that the effect is OK. He scared Wang Ping for the first time.


    "I said, I want to take Xuanxuan away. Do you have any objection?" Ning Ji is very aggressive.


    This kind of imitation of hegemony can''t last long. Ning Ji can only seize the time to set things first, and then Wang Ping can''t even regret it.


    "No No No... " Wang Ping''s eyes dodged, and he did not dare to contact Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji gently smile, can be strong Wang Ping to frighten live, it seems that his deterrent force is full.


    Standing at the end of the corridor, Ning Ji dials a number. After two beeps, a voice comes out of the phone.


    His voice is hoarse and cold enough to freeze an elephant to death. If he hears it in the middle of the night, he will think it''s the evil ghost haunting him in the middle of the night.


    Kening Ji is not afraid at all. He has a good relationship with the host of the voice, which can be described as very familiar. Unilateral familiarity can also be called very familiar.


    "Ningji, what can I do for you?" That''s the doctor on the other side of the phone, Tang clan Shen Yisheng.


    In fact, Ningji has never wanted to make this call. Mingming has broken with Tang Qingcang. It''s unreasonable to go to the doctor for help.


    But now the situation is not optimistic. Xuanxuan''s headache is getting worse and worse. But Ning Ji can only ask a doctor to help diagnose it.


    Moreover, yesterday, Tang Qingcang just said that he would break up with Tang Xiaofan and would not give Ningji any more help. He did not say that the doctor could not.


    Playing word games is Ning Ji''s favorite, especially in Tang Qingcang. It''s not easy to find out the loopholes in Tang Qingcang''s language.


    "There''s a patient who wants you to take a look. Are you free?" Ning Ji is not bullshit, to the point.


    "No The doctor also didn''t talk nonsense, and answered Ning Ji''s question briefly.


    "What? Hello! Hello... "


    Before Ning Ji could say anything more, he heard a gorgeous busy tone, and the phone was hung up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Clench your fist and smash it on the windowsill. Which hate in Ning Ji''s heart? Tang Qingcang, you are cruel enough!


    If it wasn''t for Tang Qingcang''s relationship, Ning Ji''s relationship with the doctor would certainly invite him. Tang Qingcang said before that the doctor also had unique research in the brain.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so cruel. Knowing that Ning Ji would need the help of a doctor, he cut off this road.


    Ning Ji cursed Tang Qingcang in his heart, from the top 18 generations to the next three generations, and cursed Tang Menfu, but three generations of hiccup.


    When Ning Ji scolds three times and wants to scold the fourth time, the phone rings in his hand. Seeing this number, Ning Ji cheers in his heart.


    "Hello, doctor!" Ning Ji called intimately, not to mention how cheap it was.


    I can''t help it. Now I''m asking for help. I don''t want to show my sincerity.


    "Give me the general information first." The doctor still didn''t say a word of nonsense, straight to the subject.


    Listen to this tone, listen to posture, is to help murongxue see a doctor, Ning Ji quickly murongxue''s situation with the doctor again.


    From the blood clot left in the brain in the car accident two months ago to the sniper accident not long ago, and the headache symptoms worsened in recent days, it took more than five minutes to finish.


    After listening to Ning Ji''s story, the doctor had a general idea in his mind, "well, it''s better to have someone close to take care of her, otherwise it will give her a lot of opportunities and time to recall."


    "You know, headache is because she wants to recall, want to restore memory, trying to think will only cause damage to the brain.


    It''s not the same if someone is around. This is a kind of contradiction. She not only wants to recover her memory, but also gets the information from her subconscious and doesn''t want to recover, so she has a headache when she tries to recall.


    I haven''t read a romance novel. It''s probably the same as the story in it. If you go back and do more research when you have time, you may be able to find similar cases. " The doctor talked a lot.


    These remarks were not made by the experts Wang Ping was looking for before. As expected, the powerful group is trustworthy and can tell the real reason.


    Ning Ji thought the same way, but he didn''t dare to make any comments because he didn''t have professional knowledge. Now the doctor''s words have strengthened Ning Ji''s idea of taking Xuan Xuan home.


    What kind of sanatorium? Ning Jicai doesn''t believe that living in it for a few days will have an effect. Compared with the sanatorium, the environment in the park is better. Doesn''t that mean that patients can be sent to the park to recover faster?


    "I don''t know how to thank you..." Ning Ji was so moved that he cried twice to show his gratitude.


    "Stop, I''m paying for helping you." The doctor is merciless to interrupt Ning Ji''s words, and with a word to pull the relationship between the two of the life points. "The research on your blood has reached a bottleneck. The mice in the experiment have produced antibodies to your serum. You should give me some blood before you help your girlfriend see a doctor this time."


    The high reward is not for money or material, but for Ning Ji''s blood.


    Doctors have always had a study, which is to extract serum from Ning Ji''s blood and inject it into animals to study the root of Ning Ji''s super recovery ability.


    The progress of the research has been stagnant, because of the lack of raw materials, it can not be tested many times, so the doctor will put forward this seemingly abnormal request.


    "400cc, if you can." Ning Jiyi gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and offered his own price.


    The price is really not low, the normal single blood donation is 400cc, more will appear dizziness, nausea and other symptoms.


    Ningji is not a blood supply machine. He is worried and tired every day. He must be in good health at any time.


    "800, not at all." The doctor doubled the price without showing any respect. "I''m a professional and I won''t have a big problem with 800cc."


    Of course, Ning Ji also knows that 800 can''t die at one time. At most, he will lie in bed humming for a long time, and then eat something good to recover.


    But now the situation is so tense, maybe sun Hong and Murong Xue are planning some tricks and traps. Ning Ji must always be in a state of war preparation, which he really can''t meet.


    But think of Xuanxuan in the ward, Ningji hesitated again. Should she lose her memory? It was reasonable to take back her own memory.


    He just paid a little blood, can give Xuanxuan this opportunity, Ning Ji''s brain is doing a fierce struggle, long lost little black and white people jumped out for a new round of decisive battle.


    The fighting time was not long. The little white man knocked the little black man to the ground with one punch, and then sat on the black man''s corpse and swaggered.


    I made up my mind. It''s just a few liang of blood. If I put it in a bottle, it''s not enough for one bottle. I''ll let it go!


    "OK, 800cc. I put my words here. If you can make her remember, you can drain my blood As soon as Ning Ji''s words came out, he suddenly regretted it and quickly changed his words. "I''m just making an analogy. You can''t really drain me.""I see." The doctor''s voice is a little impatient, this sentence is followed by the familiar beep busy tone.


    Hang up the phone, Ning Jichang relieved, finally can redeem some of their sins.


    At the same time, Ning Ji also knows that he owes Xuanxuan too much and can''t pay it off in his whole life.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji obviously thinks too much. Lin Wei and Xuan Xuan, who are alone, don''t have any conflicts. On the contrary, they have good feelings and look at the photos together.


    The photo she was looking at was the photo album before. Xuan Xuan had seen it countless times during the period of amnesia. The familiar and strange faces in the photos stimulated Xuan Xuan''s brain and made her try to recall what happened before.


    But the hard recollection had no effect at all. What she got was a headache. Sometimes Xuan Xuan was thinking, why do she want to recollect?


    This idea is just in the phone doctor said to Ning Ji subconscious, her subconscious told her not to restore memory, these do not know where the news hidden in Xuanxuan''s brain, from time to time to leave a fuzzy figure to continue to hide.


    Seeing Ning Ji coming back, Xuan Xuan''s mood obviously becomes excited. As soon as the album is lost, she pours on Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to give Xuan Xuan another chance, so he bent down and hugged a chair. Xuan Xuan, who was running here, didn''t want to hug her, so she had to go back.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Ning Ji''s action or Xuan Xuan''s angry expression. Lin Wei smiles and gives out a clear and beautiful laugh like a silver bell. The sound immediately leads to a chain reaction.


    Ning Ji stares at Lin Wei with big eyes. He has seen this kind of smile countless times, but every time he has a new feeling.


    Not far apart, Ning Ji feels Lin Wei''s heart. This smile is from her heart and is incomparably relaxed.


    Feeling is a wonderful thing. The most common way to express your feelings is sneezing. When someone scolds you behind your back, you will sneeze inexplicably.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know how to describe it. Recently, it''s very strange. From time to time, some inexplicable content will pop up in Ning Ji''s mind.


    For example, when I came to work this morning and passed by the guard section of the gatehouse, Ning Ji looked at security guard Xiao Zhang and suddenly felt that this guy didn''t have breakfast.


    Then, within five seconds, another security guard ran back and handed Xiao Zhang a plastic bag. Xiao Zhang took out the steamed stuffed bun and began to eat it.


    Just like yesterday at noon in front of the sugar shop, Ning Ji just felt bad, and the unsmiling Tang Qingcang suddenly punched and blew Ning Ji to the wall.


    This is a real and nihilistic feeling. Ning Ji doesn''t know if other people have the same situation, but he really believes that he has the sixth sense.


    Because, these are not guessed from the surface of things, but directly appear in the brain in the form of words, really exist!


    In front of Lin Wei, Ning Ji''s feeling is the clearest, especially after the night when the villas share the same bed. Ning Ji can guess what Lin Wei thinks from time to time.


    "She''s cute, isn''t she?" The ghost makes a difference, Ning Ji says such a sentence.


    Lin Wei slightly a Leng, immediately nodded, "yes, very lovely."


    "I didn''t know Xuan Xuan would have such a lovely side. She just looked like a child. She couldn''t get candy." Lin Wei is smiling, beautiful.


    "I didn''t know you had such a lovely side. You are very beautiful today." Ning Ji is also smiling.


    Today''s Lin Wei is very beautiful. She can interrogate Ning Ji with a water pen. At last, she draws a turtle on Ning Ji''s nose. This is a naughty side that never happened before.


    Cold is not the whole of Lin Wei, she is only cold in front of outsiders; neither does she smile nor talk, but she is willing to laugh too little and doesn''t like to talk nonsense.


    Now Ning Ji just found that his beautiful little girlfriend is not the iceberg goddess, those are just superficial camouflage.


    The real Lin Wei is like this, this is the feeling tells him, this is the information that the word in the brain reveals, Lin Wei is not cold.


    On the contrary, when you really know her, you will feel her fiery.


    Seeing the two people looking at each other so affectionately and listening to such emotional lines, Xuan Xuan is not happy. She pouts her little mouth and runs to Ning Ji, raises her foot and kicks Ning Ji on the knee.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Ji looks at Xuan Xuan inexplicably.


    "Ningji, you are a hooligan. You are my boyfriend, and you seduce this beautiful aunt!" Xuanxuan angrily points out Ningji''s crime, and then comes another one, which represents the pure elimination of him!


    "Pretty aunt?" Ning Ji considers, that kind of feeling came again, clear incomparable.


    He felt a cold breath in this ward, and at the same time felt the anger in Lin Wei''s heart.


    Looking up, Ning Ji smiles at Lin Wei, "coax children to play, Lin Wei, you have to believe me."


    "Ah! If you don''t hit people in the face, it will hurt your self-esteem! "


    "Ningji, don''t run, I will destroy you on behalf of purity!"Bursts of mournful howls came out. In broad daylight, it made people get goose bumps. It was so miserable and miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Take off the water bag on his face, reach out and press the alarm clock on the table, Ning Ji finally gets out of bed.


    It''s all Lin Wei''s fault. When she says she''s turned over, she''s really turned over. Ning Ji goes out of the hospital with two pandas in her eyes. After that, her plan to visit Little Bo Qiu also fails.


    Originally, he wanted to see if Xiaobo ball was dead. By the way, he installed a beep in front of the Golden Eagle gang. At the same time, he tried to test Sun Hong''s attitude. He would not be able to go with panda''s eyes on his head. Instead, he was ridiculed.


    He ran to the living room and looked in the mirror. The dark circles under his eyes had disappeared, which did not affect his normal life and work today. At the same time, Ning Ji vowed in his heart that he would not appear in front of Xuan Xuan with Lin Wei in the future.


    At least not until Xuan Xuan''s memory is restored. A beautiful aunt brings disaster to Ning Ji, but she doesn''t know what new tricks Xuanxuan will make in the future.


    After a few days, Ning Ji did not go to see the small BOCOG means to test Sun Hong''s attitude, this matter has never been put on his agenda, just like lost a dollar in the street, there is no need to look back.


    There is no meaning, this is Ning Ji suddenly realized.


    Murong Xue is good at acting, and her performance ability is also so outstanding. Compared with Sun Hong, she certainly can''t get the real information by deliberate exploration.


    Therefore, these days Ning Ji has been playing an ordinary white-collar, with the title of general manager, but he has become a full-time secretary to help Lin Wei deal with the big and small affairs of beauty products.


    Although this kind of life is a little tedious, it''s not so tasteless. At least in Ning Ji''s opinion, it''s very interesting. She can tease the beautiful female boss when she''s free. This kind of feeling is more refreshing than holding the number one Huakui Peihan in Tianfu.


    Although he didn''t.


    Without Tang Qingcang''s life and Tang clan''s assistance, this period of time is still safe. Ning Ji was not attacked inexplicably because he lost Tang Qingcang.


    The so-called Golden Eagle gang and eight eagles, as well as the messy masters, have never appeared in Ningji''s life again. The tranquility and tranquility makes Ningji have the idea of retiring.


    Why do we have to fight? Why do we have to take revenge? Ning Ji doesn''t want to care who is the first childe of China, and he doesn''t want to work so hard any more.


    With a beautiful boss, there is a tough and gentle landlord at home. In her spare time, she can visit the beautiful landlady and Xuan Xuan, who has lost her memory in the hospital.


    Such a wonderful life, Ning Ji has been about to forget those overt and covert fighting, the rough, he really want to go on like this.


    This is a terrible inertia. The comfortable life leads to the inertia in Ning Ji''s bones. He has gradually lost his fighting blood.


    Fortunately, this kind of life didn''t last long. Just four days later, a phone call broke Ning Jiben''s peaceful life again, and set off a wave in Mindu.


    Breaking the calm of a phone call, Ning Ji do not know this is unfortunate, or unfortunate in the lucky.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    In four days, Murong Xue made a total of eight calls, all of which were hung up by Ning Ji. He wanted to be more comfortable and didn''t want to hear Murong Xue''s voice.


    Ning Ji is surprised, why the caller ID says Ye song''s name, but after pressing the answer button, he hears Murong Xue''s voice.


    It has been four days, Murong snow finally Ruyi contacted Ning Ji.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" At the beginning, it was a series of pressing questions.


    Ning Ji had heard this tone more than once. Every time he came home late or did not return home at night, Cao Wan would use this tone to force himself.


    Very strong, Ning Ji a time stunned, blurted out a, "do not want to pick up."


    Ning Ji talks to Murong Xue. If he hears Murong Xue''s voice, he will hang up. In recent days, Murong Xue has changed n different numbers to call Ning Ji.


    The reason is very straightforward, and the attitude of ruthless determination is like facing an abandoned woman. In fact, Murong Xue is an abandoned woman in front of Ning Ji, and the bar Ye song came out of is equivalent to a child.


    "Well, your brothers are all on my side. If you don''t come here, you''ll wait for them to deal with their affairs. You know the address." Murong Xue said, directly hang up the phone.


    Throw the mobile phone to the desk, Ning Ji smile, he did not believe Murong Snow''s lies.


    Although the tone sounds frightening, it''s all pretended. Ning Ji knows this woman very well. Even when she is threatening, she won''t forget to tease herself.


    A rotten girl is very sensitive to her.


    This time, Murong Xue didn''t tease or even say anything superfluous. It must be because there is an outsider next to her who is embarrassed to play the role. This outsider must be ye song.


    In addition, ye song is definitely not in the state of being captured. Ning Ji can use his little finger nail to guarantee that he can only see ye song who is in the state of "singing while drinking, how much is life" after he rushes over.


    Although we have come to the conclusion, Ning Ji still has no reason not to go. Murong Xue is moody. Maybe her rudeness angers her, and ye song is really tragic.Pick up the phone, Ning Ji dial to the outside office, "Jiangnan, go to the garage for me to get the car."


    Next, Ning Ji wants to think carefully, want to use what kind of legitimate reason to ask Lin Wei for leave.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    A large bar on the edge of the city center.


    From the outside, the bar is just a frame. In addition to the doorframe, other things at the door have been removed. The open shelf looks shabby, and a group of hard-working decoration workers are busy.


    Not only the outside, but also the inside of the bar has been demolished. The only finished product is the elegant wine cabinet that seems to be of great value, as well as a bottle of red wine inside.


    This is the bar that Ning Ji and ye song sold to Murong Xue. Just a few days after they got hold of it, Murong Xue has already got through the relationship, gone through the formalities, and the decoration work has been in the middle.


    According to this speed, the decoration can be finished in three or five days, and then it can be reopened on another auspicious day.


    Before the bar opened, there were already guests in the bar. The decoration materials were scattered in the four corners of the hall, and a clean space was cleared out in the center, with a sofa.


    "Well, do you think he''ll come?" Murong snow hand holding a wine glass constantly shaking, absent-minded said to Ye song.


    Ye song is sitting next to Murong snow. He is a noble guest invited by Murong snow. The reason for inviting him is that he can invite Ning Ji.


    One after another, he was rejected by Ning Ji, and Murong Xue was going crazy. Seeing Ning Ji''s state, he wanted to retire. If he wanted to retire, what should Murong Xue do?


    It is impossible to carry on Plan B, to complete the task assigned by the young master before leaving, and to plant the Murong family''s flag in the prosperous and vast land of Fujian.


    All this needs Ning Ji. He is neither the executor nor the starter. He is the most important chess piece. Only he can carry on the confrontations and disputes among several families.


    If Ning Ji is really allowed to retire, I believe Sun Hong will lose his will to fight, and Tang Qingcang will also return to Shu. At that time, Murong Xue will be left alone to face the terrible God Dynasty organization in the capital of Fujian.


    "He will." Ye song nods, but shakes his head. "But I don''t want him to come. Everyone is smart. You just want to use him."


    Ye song is also the leader of the brotherhood alliance. He has great insight and courage. At a glance, he can see that Murong Xue has a plot in her heart.


    Although I''m not sure about the plot, one thing is certain. This seemingly dissolute socialite is actually a snake and scorpion beauty.


    Otherwise, she would not send someone to put a bomb in Xingguang, forcing ye Songyi to drive to the unfinished bar to drink. However, Murong Xue''s wine is still very good.


    "No, I like him a little bit. If my relationship really leads to his doom, I will try my best to keep him." Murong snow light said, sipping red wine, the bright red lips become more sexy. "You certainly don''t want this to happen, so I don''t think you will tell him that."


    This is the real Murong Xue, no one can see through the dissolute social flower, in fact, she has a king''s heart, but she was born lowly, can only be reduced to Murong family communication tool.


    Although the heart is not willing, Murong snow also did not want to reverse the mind, even a little thought. Compared with her king heart, she felt that Murong Kaiyu was more terrible.


    It was an existence that even she did not dare to look directly at!


    "Well, I will not." Ye song nodded and continued to taste the wine.


    Reach into the pocket of the hand, gently press the other mobile phone, ye song will be a text message sent out.


    He didn''t know how things would develop today, and he didn''t know whether Ning Ji would turn into a tragedy or a comedy later. He had to prepare in advance.


    The text message was sent to Jianshu. Yesong had written it before he came.


    "If Ning Ji is in trouble, help him as soon as possible."


    Although he didn''t mention the specific address, I believe Jianshu has the ability to investigate the location of the bar and come as soon as possible.


    Originally, it was a small action, which was done in his pocket. Ye song thought that he had cheated Murong Xue''s eyes, because the mobile phone he usually used is now in front of her.


    However, Murong snow or see out, a little don''t leave face to point out the small action of Ye song.


    "I see it." Murong Xue is smiling gently. Although the laughter is sweet, it is shocking.


    Ye song and Murong Xue have seen two sides, one at a birthday party, and the other a few days ago.


    He never knew that Murong Xue had such a terrible side, and he was sure Ning Ji didn''t know either.


    "Since you''ve sent one, don''t mind sending the second one." Murong snow hit a loud finger, immediately a man in black came over and took out a note from his arms.


    Murong Xue''s acting skills have been affirmed by Ning Ji. There is no doubt that the most successful part of her performance is that she has cheated everyone and made everyone think that she is relying on Chen Jian''s incompetence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    It''s just her forbearance. For 16 years, Murong Xue only endured for a month, in exchange for an opportunity.


    It''s an opportunity to show his real ability, an opportunity to lead the battlefield trend. Murong Xue wants to take the opportunity given by Ning Ji to send a positive challenge to Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang.


    She is going to win the prince of Mindu and the prince of Tangmen for the young master. By the way, she also conquers the mountain that she thinks is huge, Ningji!


    "This is the number of Tang Qingcang and Sun Hong. Help me text them." Murongxue said and handed the note to Yesong.


    With the note in his hand, ye song hesitated, whether to send it or not?


    Suddenly, ye song thought of Ning Ji''s words. In front of him, ye song picked up his mobile phone and entered two numbers.


    Then press the OK key, and the next second the text message is sent out. The sentence "it''s difficult for Ning Ji to help each other as soon as possible" is sent to Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang respectively.


    "Ningji, the situation is chaotic. It''s up to you next." Ye song thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show his smile.


    Because Murong Xue sitting opposite is so terrible.


    Seeing that ye song had sent out the message, Murong Xue stood up, went to the door of the bar and looked up at the sky.


    It was just ten o''clock in the morning. It was dark. The dull weather was depressing people''s mood. It was the eve of the storm.


    "Storm..." Murong Xue is smiling, the corner of her mouth is very amusing.


    "Lin Wei."


    "Yes?"


    "I used my savings to invest in a bar with my friends. Now there''s something going on over there. I''m going to go there."


    "Go, remember not to be seduced by Murong Xue."


    "Well, I see..."


    At this point, Ning Ji suddenly surprised, abruptly cut off this sentence, turned around and ran out, and successfully escaped before Lin Wei picked up the scissors.


    It''s really a blunder, almost surrounded by Lin Wei, if Ning Ji just said that, it must be the end of the world.


    Out of Qingguo building, Ningji''s car has been stopped at the door, Jiangnan mm smile will be car keys handed over.


    "Boss, it''s going to rain. Shall I go upstairs and get you an umbrella?" Jiangnan mm looked up at the sky and asked.


    "No, your boss, I''ve never touched a leaf in the flowers, even if I run in the rainstorm, I can''t get wet." Ning Jiyi''s hair is very natural and unrestrained.


    It''s late autumn, and there are few such depressing weather. Before the rain in autumn, people are more lonely, but Ningji is overwhelmed by the dark clouds.


    This is not the first time that this happened. Before Chen Jian was forced to leave, there was a quarterly summary meeting, which was just like this.


    With the same sense of depression and suffocation, there was a wonderful and exciting secret war at the quarterly summary meeting, which successfully pulled out two of Chen Hubiao''s tusks and expelled Chen Jian from the capital of Fujian.


    It''s the same weather again. Ning Ji doesn''t know what''s waiting for him. It may be a new challenge and another success.


    But this is only possible, looking at the sky rolling thunder clouds, Ning Ji smile.


    "In fact, the feeling of ease is very good. But I like the excitement better than that. " With that, Ning Ji got into the car, leaving Jiangnan mm alone.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Mindu suburb, Tangjia villa.


    There are four people in the Tang family villa. Except for the real owner Tang Wei, the other three gather in the living room on the first floor.


    Tang Qingcang is sitting on the sofa. The seemingly ordinary but high price mobile phone is randomly thrown on the coffee table in front of him. A short message is displayed on the screen of the mobile phone.


    "If Ning Ji is in trouble, come and help him."


    Five minutes ago, Tang Qingcang received this message, and then called Xiaofan to discuss with the doctor how to choose.


    Tang Xiaofan and the doctor have no right to talk at all. They can only stand there and watch Tang Qingcang and master Tang make a choice.


    "Doctor, do you agree to help Ning Ji treat Xuan Xuan?" Tang Qingcang looked at the doctor and asked.


    "Yes." The doctor nodded, not surprised.


    He didn''t report the call with Ning Ji, but he was not surprised at Tang Qingcang''s words. It''s reasonable to know the news. If he doesn''t know, it''s dangerous.


    Tang Qingcang nodded slightly and looked at Tang Xiaofan, "Xiaofan, I broke with Ning Ji six days ago. What did you do that night?"


    Tang Qingcang clearly remembers that it has been six days since he broke up with Ning Ji in front of the sugar store.


    I remember the punch, the cigarette and the ten yuan borrowed from Ning Ji.


    In the face of this interrogation tone, Tang Xiaofan did not bow his head. This is not that he is neither humble nor overbearing. The first quality of an expert is that he should never bow his head as an expert.


    Not even to one''s own master.


    "I went to the fairs of the Golden Eagle Gang, spent an hour sweeping three fairs and wounded three of the seven eagles." Tang Xiaofan light said.Each of the golden eagles and seven eagles is a good hand who can stand on his own. Each of them is Sun Hong''s right-hand assistant with unique skills. However, Tang Xiaofan can hurt three of them in an hour.


    What''s more, Tang Xiaofan''s strength can be seen from his understatement.


    "You didn''t say that in the end, did you?" Tang Qingcang asked again.


    "No, but they will be wrong." Tang Xiaofan replied.


    According to the normal logical thinking, Tang Xiaofan should leave a sentence after injuring three eagles, "don''t move Ning Ji, or you will die miserably.".


    But Tang Xiaofan didn''t say it, and he didn''t say it was necessary to hurt Liuli, crazy leopard and black hawk. It was just Tang Xiaofan''s hobby.


    It has nothing to do with Ning Ji, because the young master told him that he could not help Ning Ji any more, so Tang Xiaofan didn''t say the last word, let alone this idea.


    Although they didn''t say they didn''t think about it, the people of the Golden Eagle Gang also understood it and made a mistake. In the next few days, they didn''t go to find Ningji''s trouble at all, and they also made Ningji''s comfortable life for four days.


    Tang Qingcang didn''t speak, but his lips were shaking. Finally, with a bang, Tang Qingcang clapped his hand on the tea table.


    There was a loud crash, and the thick glass tea table was smashed, turned into debris and fell on the floor. When the last piece of broken glass fell, Tang Qingcang''s face was ready to kill.


    "Nonsense! When did you learn that, Tang Xiaofan? " Tang Qingcang is very angry. Just look at the expression.


    Or is Tang Qingcang acting. But now there is no outsider. Who does he play for? Is it Tang Xiaofan?


    "I learned from you, young master." Tang Xiaofan still did not bow his head, and his voice was still so slow and indifferent.


    Tang Qingcang laughs and kicks Tang Xiaofan. He kicks Tang Xiaofan far away. His thin body falls heavily on the wall and makes a dull sound.


    "So big Tang clan, as well as my face of Tang Qingcang, are all lost to you!" Tang Qingcang said, went over to hold up Tang Xiaofan''s body, and suddenly waved a fist.


    Tang Qingcang said that breaking with Ningji is a real break. He said that he would not give any help to Ning Jiding, and he will certainly do what he said.


    But Tang Xiaofan did not listen to the command and did not report. He found a loophole in Tang Qingcang''s language and kept Ning Ji secret.


    Tang Xiaofan''s mouth exudes a trace of scarlet, the doctor''s eyebrows jump straight, the young master is really here this time!


    As Taishan in the field of biological cells, doctors can no longer master the structure of human body. Tang Xiaofan is an expert. The strongest thing for an expert is not how fast and fierce his skill is.


    The strongest part of a master is just the simplest part in a fight. If you want to become a master, you have to learn to be beaten first.


    Tang Xiaofan, with such strong strength, is not ordinary in fighting, but he was also beaten to vomit blood by Tang Qingcang''s two moves, and his strength is really shocking.


    Holding Tang Xiaofan''s eyes, Tang Qingcang punches frequently. Within three seconds, he punches seven punches, all of which hit Tang Xiaofan in the face.


    The doctor''s eyebrows jumped again and again when he listened to the sound of pupupuquan. He watched the young master grow up with his own eyes. He had never seen him so angry.


    After seven fists, Tang Xiaofan''s right face swelled up. Tang Qingcang gave up.


    "Clean up, accompany me into the city, this time is not to save Ningji, is to watch the excitement." Tang Qingcang said, and hold up Tang Xiaofan''s chin, with almost threatening voice. "Do you understand?"


    "Yes Tang Xiaofan just said, but did not nod.


    Nodding, in a sense, is also bowing.


    As the white broken car drove out of the villa, Tang Qingcang looked out of the window at the depressing weather and raised his mouth with a sneer.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At the same time, Sun Hong also held a meeting with the senior officials of the shenchao organization.


    Like Tang Qingcang, he just received the message, and then called the members concerned to hold an emergency meeting.


    Wei Hui, Hua Chen, Cheng Rong and Lu Hao are all here. The only difference is that they all have chairs, while Tang Xiaofan and the doctor can only stand.


    This is also the unique feature of Sun Hong. As the successor of the four families, Sun Hong cherishes talents and never wrongs his valuable subordinates.


    Of course, it''s not worth it.


    Give them dignity, they will give you back ten times, give them a chair, they will hold you up to heaven.


    This is also a kind of sophisticated, very simple but very profound, can know how to use this move is the real human hand.


    Sun Hong is the first master of human feelings in Mindu, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he let Huachen bear the title and hide his strength for himself.


    Everyone will hide, so will Ning Ji Hui, Murong Xue, Tang Qingcang Hui, and Sun Hong.


    In this circle, in this war, what we rely on is not human and financial resources, not influence and status, but hidden skills.As long as you hide deep enough, you will naturally be better than the enemy, will not hide the first to show the cards, will die!


    "The text message I received five minutes ago, Ning Ji can''t help as soon as possible. I''ve just sent someone to check the number. It''s the starry Yesong." Sun Hong said, shaking the mobile phone around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    In fact, there is no need for this. He has said the content once again. This seemingly insignificant and unnecessary action is just to give them enough dignity.


    "Yesong, I know that the eldest brother of the fraternity League in Mindu is very close to Ningji and Haojian." Wei Hui said.


    "Since it''s our enemy, why text us for help?" Flower dust some don''t understand.


    "What matters most is the incident a week ago, which is to test whether Tang Qingcang broke up with Ning Ji." Lu Hao is both coarse and fine. Although he is arrogant, he knows the truth.


    Sun Hong smiles, stands up and walks to the window. It''s full of dark clouds and oppressive atmosphere. Sun Hong''s smile is not weird.


    In fact, he already had the answer in his heart, but he was not sure. Calling these four people here was not a meeting, but he thought it was too stuffy and wanted to go out for a walk.


    The best choice is undoubtedly the place to ask for help. Sun Hong has just found out. This morning, ye song was invited by Murong Xue to the bar which has not yet opened.


    On the eve of the storm, Ning Ji drove to the bar, because Ning Ji had already checked the day before trading with Murong Xue, and he was also familiar with it.


    In the oppressive weather, there are few vehicles and pedestrians on the street, which also gives Ningji a lot of convenience. Stepping on the accelerator again and again, the pointer of ordinary business car kilometer meter soars to three digits.


    It''s not that Ning Ji likes drag racing. It takes more than courage to drag racing in the city. It''s just that his mood is too depressed. This speed has a slight decompression effect.


    Ning Ji''s feeling has always been very sharp, which is an unexplained realm, just like the legendary prophet, Ning Ji dares to guarantee that he is much more accurate than those prophets.


    He felt that under the repressed sky, the repressed mood, the front waiting for himself may not be a good thing.


    With this feeling, Ning Ji still drives the car very fast, which is exactly what he said. Ning Ji likes stimulation more than an Yi.


    Put in front of the phone issued a beautiful chord, Yu Guang glanced at the number on the screen, Ning Ji suddenly stepped on the brake.


    After hissing a harsh sound of friction, Ning Ji reached for the phone when the car was stable.


    "Uncle Jian, what''s the matter?" Ningji''s foreboding is stronger.


    First, ye song''s phone fell into Murong Xue''s hands, and now even Jianshu appears, which is no coincidence.


    "I was at the door of the cake shop on Yong''an street and backed my car back 500 meters." Uncle Jian''s voice came from the phone, very serious.


    "Oh." Ning Ji replied.


    When I came to the door of the cake shop that uncle Jian said, I saw him and Chen Feng from a distance.


    The autumn wind swept the fallen leaves, the empty street, the figure of the two people some depression, the sky suddenly sounded a dull thunder, after the roaring dull sound, the oppressive sky became darker.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Ji opened the car door and made a sign to get on.


    "See for yourself." Uncle Jian climbed into the co pilot and lost his cell phone.


    On the screen is a text message, Ning Ji is difficult to save, eight big words is so dazzling, see Ning Ji slightly a Lengshen.


    A moment later, Ning Ji returns his mobile phone to Jianshu and takes out a note from his pocket.


    "Brother Feng, help me buy a pack of cigarettes over there." Ning Ji says to Chen Feng.


    Looking at Ning Ji, looking at the money in Ning Ji''s hand, Chen Feng hesitates for a moment, but still takes it.


    "Really, I''m going to be an errand soldier again..." Chen Feng mumbles, but he gets out of the car before he gets hot. He runs towards the newsstand not far away with the money.


    Last time it was Yesong, but this time it''s going to help Ningji buy cigarettes. It''s a tough life. There''s no need to explain.


    But before Chen Feng ran far away, he heard a bang. Chen Feng realized that it was not good and quickly turned around, but saw that the door of Audi had been closed.


    Chen Feng was in a hurry and ran towards the Audi. As he ran, he scolded, "Ningji, I''m a grass mud horse!"


    Audi didn''t start fast, and Chen Feng was not far away from the car. Before Ning Ji stepped on the accelerator, Chen Feng ran back.


    But no matter how hard Chen Feng tried, he couldn''t open the door. He must have been locked by Ning Ji from inside.


    Having heard the sound of the engine starting, Chen Feng reaches out his hands and just grabs the door handle. He doesn''t want to be left here!


    "Ningji, open the door for me. What do you mean by him?" Chen Feng cursed, but found that his hands were shaking.


    This is the sequelae of his recovery after his wrists were broken. Chen Feng''s hands have been broken, and even his normal life will be affected, let alone to grab the Audi that is about to rush out.


    With a burst of exhaust, the car rushes out. Chen Feng''s shaking hands are still missing. Looking at the shadow of the car that is about to disappear at the end of the street, Chen Feng sits on the ground dejectedly, smashing his hands on the concrete floor.


    Again and again, the rough concrete road will scratch the back of Chen Feng''s hand, the color of dust mixed with blood is very dazzling, adding a bit of enchanting scarlet to the gray tone of the oppressive weather.For a long time, Chen Fengcai stood up again, gently wiped his red eyes, and his face was stained with a lot of blood and dust.


    "Ningji, if you don''t take me, I will go myself!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The atmosphere inside the car is even more depressing than that outside.


    "He doesn''t know there, does he?" Ning Ji said casually, slowing down the speed.


    It''s not Ning Ji''s intention to leave Chen Feng behind. Since ye song can foretell and send this message in advance, it means that it''s the real danger waiting for Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji has no relatives. He has a Cao Wan who is closer than his elder sister and a Chen Feng who is closer than his elder brother.


    No matter when, Ning Ji will not let these two relatives to risk, if they are in danger, they will fight. They still have a good life, and they will live well!


    "I don''t know." Uncle Jian sighed. His eyes were red. For many years, he didn''t know what it was like to cry.


    But now, he really wants to cry.


    Secretly wipe away the tears that have been shed, uncle Jian laughs, and tries to resist the desire to be painful, "but I''m sure that he must hate you now."


    "Ha ha." Ning Ji gently smiles, the smile is so bitter helpless, the words front a turn, "this time in the end how to return a responsibility?"


    Up to now, Ning Ji still doesn''t understand. The only thing he knows is that there is danger ahead. Ye song is under house arrest in a dangerous area. This has a lot to do with Murong Xue.


    The depressing weather and atmosphere affect Ning Ji''s thinking. His head is so dizzy that he can''t make a calm and rational analysis. Ning Ji can only feel these.


    "I don''t know. I started as soon as I got the message, and I met you on the way." Uncle Jian shrugs. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Mingming says Ning Ji is in trouble, but now he sees that Ning Ji is safe. If he is not worried about ye song''s safety, Jianshu is ready to go home to sleep.


    Murongxue gets Ye song''s phone number, and ye song sends a text message for help from another number. All kinds of signs show that ye song is in danger now. Ning Ji and Jianshu can''t just sit back and ignore him.


    "Forget it, everything will come out later." Ning Ji glanced at the electronic map. There are about ten minutes left.


    Now Ning Ji is not in the state. Instead of trying to find out the truth, it''s better to go there and see it with your eyes. Anyway, the truth will come out in ten minutes.


    Uncle Jian nodded and changed the topic. "I heard that you broke up with Tang Qingcang?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Ning Ji was shocked.


    What happened at the gate of the sugar store caused some commotion at that time, but the onlookers were all passers-by and there was no main character!


    If Uncle Jian''s intelligence network has found out this matter, then Sun Hong and Murong Xue will know it. But there is another thing that doesn''t make sense. Now that they know it, why don''t they attack me?


    Ning Ji''s head is up and up. He can''t think calmly at all. With so many problems piling up, Ning Ji feels that his head is going to explode.


    "Two thousand dollars in a bar." Uncle Jian turned his lips. In order to get the news, he gave some blood.


    There are many talented people in Mindu. There are perfect leaders like Sun Hong, and there are so many independent CHILDES and young masters in the divine organization. Besides, there are talents in other fields.


    The seller of this news is a little gangster called Bai Xiaosheng in the Jianghu. He probably read too many martial arts novels. He thinks that Bai Xiaosheng sells all kinds of valuable information.


    It happened that uncle Jian went to drink that day and was recognized by Bai Xiaosheng. He was so curious that he spent 2000 yuan to buy the information.


    At that time, Bai Xiaosheng said, "this information is related to your brother''s life and death."


    Uncle Jian is usually a slovenly and crazy man, but he is a resounding man, which can be seen from the support from all sides when he killed Chen Da that day.


    As a result, two thousand yuan of this painless information, uncle Jianshu was cheated, but he had nothing to do with Bai Xiaosheng. He was not forced to buy or sell fair trade, and uncle Jianshu couldn''t find an excuse to hit people.


    "Shit! Originally thought no one knew, now there are gangsters with this news to sell Ning Ji scolds.


    The brain is still in chaos, unable to think about this problem calmly. The only information that can be obtained now is that this matter has been exposed. What the bar thugs can know can''t hide sun Hong and Murong Xue''s ears.


    In this way, it seems reasonable for ye song to ask for help this time. It is very likely that this intelligence is the reason why a series of things happened today!


    "It doesn''t matter. I spent 5000 yuan on another piece of information." Uncle Jian laughs and suddenly stops here.


    Glanced at this old rascal, Ning Ji understood that this TM came to me for reimbursement!"You think Lao Tzu is the Finance Department of a state-owned enterprise. If you like, you can talk about it, but you can''t talk about it." Ning Ji is in a bad mood and has no time to joke with Uncle Jian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Look at you. You''re so mean that you can''t make a joke?" Uncle Jian smiles and pats Ning Ji on the shoulder. He just wants to relieve the depressing atmosphere.


    The weather is so depressing, and there is no smile in the car. The atmosphere is so dull that it is more uncomfortable than listening to black Sunday.


    The two people in the car were silent for five seconds. Jianshu thought it was too depressing. He could only tell the second piece of information that he spent 5000 yuan to buy.


    With a smile on his face, uncle Jian tried to ease the oppressive atmosphere. "I asked with a try attitude at that time. I think since he can know about your break with Tang Xiaofan, he must also know another thing related to it..."


    "Say the point!" Ning Ji shakes his head impatiently, and his tone is a bit blunt.


    The oppressive weather and atmosphere make Ningji breathless, especially the muddler''s confused brain.


    That''s the worst.


    Head is Ning Ji''s biggest reliance, that is, super brain power makes Ning Ji stand still, accepting vicious challenges again and again and defeating horrible opponents one after another.


    Now the brain is in a mess. Ningji doesn''t feel so bad. It''s like a football player''s lower body is amputated, or a computer genius''s hands are cut off.


    It''s too bad to describe!


    Uncle Jian turned his lips and didn''t blame Ning Ji for his rudeness. He could understand Ning Ji''s mood at this time. Even he was a little impatient, but he didn''t show it.


    "At that time, I asked, I spent 5000 yuan to buy intelligence, Murong Xue and Sun Hong have not yet joined hands."


    "What?" This news really aroused Ning Ji''s curiosity.


    "To be exact, since you broke up with Tang Qingcang, Sun Hong has not contacted Murong Xue, not once!"


    Eleven o''clock in the morning, in the bar, an hour has passed since Ye song asked for help.


    Ning Ji has not arrived, nor have the three support forces.


    Murong Xue sat on the sofa waiting patiently, no matter the posture or look are the same as before, but there are two more people around.


    These two people didn''t exist at the beginning. The man in black on the left came to deliver the note. After he sent the note with the number of Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang, he stood there, like a bodyguard.


    The woman on the right just came in, which is what ye song cares about most.


    Black clothes, black trousers, black hat, black sunglasses, and a pair of white silk gloves on her hands, this woman only has half a face.


    Compared with Murong Xue, who has half a crisp breast and round thighs exposed, this woman is not generally conservative. The Black Slim suit sets off her plump figure, slightly thin but with unique beauty.


    Because the sunglasses cover half of her face, only her nose and mouth can be seen. Her facial features are as delicate as Murong Xue''s. from her white and delicate skin, she should be a beautiful woman.


    Since the woman came in, she didn''t say a word. Standing there like a sculpture, she didn''t move and didn''t get angry.


    That''s why Ye song cares so much. He can feel that this woman is a dangerous person. People who are as motionless as mountains are the most terrible, especially women.


    "Why, is boss Ye interested in my sister?" After finding Ye song peeking several times, Murong Xue giggles and turns into the procuress of Yihong hospital. It seems that she wants to lead a red line for ye song.


    The amorous Murong Xue puts out this kind of smile and talks in this tone. It''s no different from the procuress of Yihong hospital. If she has to pick out something different, she must be the most beautiful.


    Ye song laughs awkwardly and shakes his head. He already knows how painful Ning Ji is, and why Ning Ji didn''t have to think in front of Murong Xue at that time.


    "Ningji, you are right." Ye song was frank and convinced.


    "Ah." Murong Xue sighed, frowning like a pity. "Every man in Mindu is such a gentleman."


    Murong Snow''s lament is nothing nonsense, ye song is not a gentleman, Ning Ji is not.


    "Ha ha, Miss Murong is joking." Ye song accompanied by smiling face, today is really boring.


    Although I know that exciting things will happen next, the waiting time is really boring. A cup of red wine makes the pine teeth soft, which is more uncomfortable than a jin of lemon.


    After two jokes, he calms down again. It''s the first time that the same thing has happened. Every time, Murong Xue says something,


    Ye song answers again. After that, he laughs awkwardly and there will be no more conversation.


    Suddenly, there was a dull thunder in the air. The woman in black was shocked and leaned over to Murong Xue''s ear.


    "Here we are." The woman in black whispered.


    Hearing this, Murong Xue''s eyebrows suddenly stretched open, waiting for a long time, and finally until today!


    While Murong Xue is relaxing, ye song''s heart is also raised. For a long time, he thought Ning Ji would not come. UnexpectedlyLaughing, Murong Xue stood up and raised her eyebrows to Ye song, "don''t you meet your brother?"


    "Of course, Miss Murong, just a moment. I''ll get him in right now." Ye song stands up, this is the last chance.


    Just being watched by murongxue, ye song''s two phone calls have been confiscated. There is no way to inform Ning Ji and stop Ning Ji from coming.


    Intuition tells Ye song that today''s things are not so simple, especially involving Ning Ji, Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang, plus Murong Xue.


    Such a gorgeous lineup, just enough, the main characters of this war are here!


    There''s a conspiracy, there''s a trick!


    Murong Xue laughs wildly and does not give ye song a chance. It takes a lot of effort to set up today''s game. If the main characters are not allowed to appear on the stage, then her efforts are in vain.


    Two people stood at the door of the bar, because the weather is getting worse and worse, leading to the decoration workers all finished work, so the big bar is only these four people, the feeling of depression and desolation is also deeper.


    Looking at the open street, ye songchang sighed, "didn''t he say that he had come, why didn''t he have anything?"


    "One minute." The sharp, cold voice of the woman in black came from behind.


    Just hearing this sound, ye song had goose bumps unnaturally. It felt like he was haunted by an unjust ghost. He was afraid beyond words.


    Ye song was also invited to Murong Xue''s birthday party. He was also a member of the upper class circle. As the leader of the brotherhood League, he knew very well how the Murong family existed.


    As expected, he is a famous family with many talents. The two men and women in black are not ordinary goods. Ye song has lived half his life and finally gained insight.


    A minute later, an Audi arrived at the end of the dim street. The two lights looked so dazzling that ye song was surprised and worried.


    Surprise is because the woman in black, ye song now know everything, why he secretly send text messages will be Murong snow see through, why his low inaudible murmur will also be Murong snow hear.


    It''s all because of this woman in black. If ye song remembers correctly, this is the absolute sound sense in the legend.


    The car stops steadily at the door of the bar, the door opens, Ning Ji and uncle Jian jump down together, and Murong Xue quickly accompanies the smiling face to meet the past.


    "Ah, welcome. Ning Ji, you are willing to come to my shop. It''s really brilliant." Murong Xue is worthy of being the first social flower in the capital of Fujian. She comes with polite flattery.


    Even in front of the more familiar Ning Ji, I can''t help flattering him. This is the professional habit.


    Ning Ji touched his nose and saw that ye song was safe. Then he said with a smile, "are you sure it''s Shenghui, not Shenghui?"


    Murong Xue, ye song and Jianshu were stunned at the same time, and then they all burst out laughing. A joke of Ning Ji eliminated the depression brought by the weather.


    "Come in, please." Murongxue makes a welcome gesture and invites Ning Ji and Jianshu in.


    The decoration of the bar is not finished yet. It looks a bit messy, but it doesn''t affect the seating of several people. The sofa in the middle is big and long. It''s no problem for ten people to sit down.


    When Ning Ji saw this sofa, he knew that the confused brain could not think calmly, but he could still analyze these superficial problems.


    The quality of the sofa is very new. It''s definitely just bought recently. It''s strange to put such a large sofa in the hall. It must be Murong Xue''s intention.


    As for that meaning, Ning Ji has already guessed that there is no danger today. He doesn''t know, but he can be sure that it will be interesting and exciting later.


    After everyone was seated, Murong Xue snapped her fingers, and the man in black immediately ran over.


    "Ah Tian, go and open a bottle of red wine from 1982." Murong Xue is very straightforward.


    "Yes The man called a Tian nods.


    Murong Xue is really generous and generous. Her first move is the red wine of 1982, which is worth more than 100000 yuan.


    Uncle Jian and ye song look at Ning Ji reflexively, and their eyes are full of contempt. In contrast, someone is a poor Iron Rooster, and eating a mutton kebab in a big stall also requires an iron stick.


    By this kind of red fruit''s eyes stare some awkward, Ning Ji immediately counterattack back, squint eyes, with that kind of contemptuous eyes fight back.


    This is the unique way of communication between Ning Ji and Jianshu. Eye contact is usually smooth.


    In the past, only Ning Ji, Jianshu and Chen Feng could use it. Later, a Yesong was added. When they were free, a few people would practice and play. They believed that they would use this kind of communication one day.


    "At least I''ll give you the money for drinks. Do you bastards have the right to despise me?"


    this is the meaning of Ning Ji''s eyes. Jian Shu and Ye Song will understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "It looks like Hongmen banquet. What shall we do?"


    Ning Ji understood uncle Jian''s eyes and shook his head with a smile, indicating that he was calm and calm. There was always a way.


    Murong Xue looks at the three people with great interest and winks. She gives a color to the woman in black, but she shakes her head in response.


    "What are you three doing? Are you... " Helpless, Murong snow can only pretend to smile again. "Eh It''s disgusting... "


    "Don''t think about it!" Three people at the same time, want to explain.


    But this excuse seems so pale and powerless. It doesn''t stop Murong Xue from making a disgusting expression at all. It''s obvious that the three people are regarded as that kind of relationship.


    The man in black went back and forth. When he returned, there was already a tray with red wine and two goblets on it.


    Murong Xue takes over the tray and pours wine for Ning Ji and Jianshu. Jianshu can''t bear it, but Ning Ji accepts it.


    Uncle Jian picks up the wine glass and sniffs the red wine in it. It has a strong fruit aroma. He knows it''s a good wine.


    But this is at the Hongmen banquet. No good banquet, no good wine. Even if this is the best wine in 1982, uncle Jian can''t rest assured to drink it.


    "Do you think it''s poisonous?" Uncle Jian whispered in Ning Ji''s ear.


    Old people are always a little suspicious. Old gangster Jianshu is even more suspicious. He doesn''t want to be poisoned by a glass of wine for no reason.


    This kind of thing is common in Fujian Province. Sun Hong gave Lei Laoer the gift of poisonous wine to belch his fart. Later, Sun Hong took over all Lei Laoer''s industries by thunder and established his position as the prince of Fujian Province.


    Ning Ji frowned and thought that uncle Jian, you really hurt. If people want to poison you, you won''t choose this time and place. Just go to the takeout you ordered, and you''ll have to go back to the West.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to say the word "calm", I heard Murong Xue smile, "don''t worry, this is definitely good wine."


    How can it be that inexplicable expressions hang on two faces at the same time?


    Ning Ji and Murong Xue are sitting at one end of the sofa. There is a distance of six or seven meters between them. The whispering voice of just Jianshu can never be heard by a third person.


    Ning Ji is sure that even the Yesong sitting beside him can''t hear clearly. How does Murong Xue know?


    Suddenly, an idea jumps into Ning Ji''s brain, which is an incredible idea. Ning Ji looks up at the woman in black behind Murong Xue.


    The more you look, the more likely you feel. Seeing the third eye of Ning Ji, you can be sure that this must be her!


    "Absolute sound sense, murongxue, your men are really capable." Ning Ji laughs at himself and puts the wine cup on the tea table heavily.


    The wine cup collides with the surface of the glass coffee table, making a crisp sound. The sound represents Ning Ji''s anger and intensifies the repressive atmosphere to a critical point that is about to break out.


    Murong Xue is smiling, her smile is very deep, she is the first time in front of Ning Ji to show her real side, a little excited.


    "To know the absolute sound sense, Ning Ji, you are also a talent!" This is Murong Xue''s heartfelt appreciation.


    "Qu Dan, a beautiful woman with absolute sound sense, and the man in black behind you, Xing Zhong, the God of war!" For murongxue''s appreciation, Ning Ji is not cold at all, and points out the identity of men and women in black directly.


    This words a, Murong Snow''s facial expression obvious nervous rise, that pair of black dress men and women also at the same time back in the hand behind.


    Absolute sense of sound is the ability to know the name of a sound at the moment of hearing it, and can accurately identify the source of the sound.


    People with absolute sense of sound can distinguish what kind of sound is from the noise that is usually ignored.


    Innate or acquired exercise, but there are few successful examples of acquired exercise, so few people have absolute sense of sound.


    This is a kind of God''s gift, is a terrible gift, before the absolute sense of sound, all sound can not be hidden.


    Just like Jianshu''s whisper, the voice is so low that a third person can never hear it, but it is still captured by the absolute sense of sound, which makes Murong Xue express Jianshu''s worry.


    Ning Ji was not sure at the beginning, because those who can have this ability are not ordinary people. Even he only knew this professional term a month ago.


    After seeing the woman in black, Ning Ji felt more and more familiar. He just felt that the half face exposed outside was familiar, so he began to search the memory in his brain.


    The confused brain slows down Ning Ji''s search for memory, but it still reminds Ning Ji that he has seen this woman in a piece of information!


    More than a month ago, on the night of murongxue''s birthday party, Ning Ji accepted Tang Qingcang''s invitation to form an alliance and got a piece of information.


    The first half of the materials is the archives of the important members of the shenchao organization, and the second half is the archives of some strange people, including the talented girl Gong Yue, the first social flower Murong Xue in the capital of Fujian, and this woman with absolute sense of sound.Qu Dan.


    The name of a woman is strange, but Ning Ji knows the source of the name, which is the name of a monster recorded in the book of mountains and seas.


    The name of the monster is Qu Dan, which means the God of panic. Ning Ji guesses that the name of a woman has something to do with panic.


    Where there is Qu Dan, there is panic. Just now Qu Dan uses his absolute sound sense to cause a little panic.


    As for the man in black, Ning Ji didn''t recognize him, but after recognizing Qu Dan, Ning Ji also searched his brain for information about him.


    He appeared together with Qu Dan. He was dressed in black, motionless and unsmiling. There was also an article about Xing Zhong, the God of war, given by Tang Qingcang.


    This God of war is not the wizard expert in the myth. There are no Ganqi magic soldiers and no invulnerable body, but it is also a terrible existence.


    According to the records, Xing Zhong was the first master of Murong family in the capital of Fujian. He once fought with Tang Xiaofan on a special occasion and won 300 rounds.


    Although it''s short, it''s enough. Those who can fight with Tang Xiaofan for 300 rounds are absolutely top experts!


    One is Qu Dan, a beautiful woman with absolute sound sense, and the other is Xing Zhong, the God of war who is no less powerful than Tang Xiaofan. Ning Ji laughs and shakes his head. It seems that the Murong family is ready to play.


    Seeing that Qu Dan and Xing Zhong both put their hands behind them, Jianshu and ye song are nervous and ready to fight. As soon as the other side turns over, they are ready to lift the table!


    Although they don''t know each other''s identity, they feel like two masters. Jianshu and Yesong are not timid. They will always support Ningji, even if they die together.


    The atmosphere has reached the critical point of explosion. It only needs a little spark to detonate, but it didn''t work out in the end. Murong Xue calmed the two people behind him with a cold drink.


    "Sit down, all of you!" Murong Xue gave a cold drink.


    Everyone is sitting, except for the unequal status of Qu Dan and Xing Zhong, Murong Xue''s words are to frighten the two men, don''t act rashly.


    The scene suddenly became cold, and no one made any more sound, or even dared to make any action. Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Only the rolling thunder on the horizon can make the atmosphere lower, deeper and more depressing.


    After a long time, Qu Dan said, "another one!"


    A word that breaks the peace also breaks the peace in Ning Ji''s heart. What is another one?


    With Ye song, see ye song''s eyes, Ning Ji just understand, that helpless with fanatical eyes, clearly tell Ning Ji a word.


    "At your command, I''ve messed up the situation."


    Ye song''s meaning must be like this, Ning Ji also knows Ye song''s way to mess up the situation, that is to call all the big giants over!


    Just himself and Murong Xue are here. What might happen? Seeing that Murong Xue has sacrificed qudan Xingzhong, it''s clear that he wants to kill him.


    This will be very dangerous. Ning Ji''s life and death are uncertain. Jianshu and Yesong will also be affected.


    However, if the situation is chaotic, the probability of this situation will be greatly reduced. If Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang are present, Murong Xue will have to consider raising money even if she has a heart to kill.


    It''s not that Ning Ji is a villain in the heart of a gentleman. Murong Xue has always been the enemy. Even if she cooperates to open this bar, it can''t change the fact that she is the enemy.


    What''s more, ye song also helped Ning Ji and himself when he messed up the situation.


    Before Cheng Rong went to Xingguang challenge, he called Ning Ji and ye song to go to Jinying boxing ring. That''s the real Hongmen banquet.


    In order to solve this problem, Ning Jicai conspires with Ye song to find murongxue to cooperate with him, and change the war situation at the cost of selling a bar to murongxue.


    If murongxue''s bar suddenly opens at this juncture, the "shenchaojun" led by Sun Hong can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    After all, Ning Ji is not "dead" yet. Sun Hong certainly doesn''t want to see the rise of Murong Xue while punishing Ning Ji. It''s a military taboo to keep a tiger in danger.


    After grasping this psychology, Ning Jicai traded with Murong Xue, and now he has successfully changed the war situation. Sun Hong''s attention should be attracted here.


    "Well, before that, to make a long story short, believe it or not, I''ll say it again." Murong snow suddenly a face serious, hands according to the edge of the tea table, said with unquestionable tone.


    "Thirty seconds to go." Qu Dan reminds me at the back.


    This 30 seconds is the time for the next guest to arrive. Qu Dan, who has an absolute sense of sound, can tell that the car has arrived at the corner of the street.


    Murong Xue nodded and looked at Ning Ji, "since I cooperate with you, I already regard you as my own person..."


    "Stop, we''re not our own people." Ning Ji interjected.


    "Twenty five seconds." Qu Dan reported another time.


    Murong Xue frowned, but still nodded, "although we are not our own people, but now we are a cooperative relationship, is a temporary alliance."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Well, go on." Ning Ji nods, and he admits it.


    "Today I called Xing Zhong and Qu Dan, not to deal with you, but for fear of Sun Hong''s sudden attack." Murong Snow''s face was hard, as if there were endless troubles and endless bitterness. "So, I hope you can help me later, just help yourself."


    Ning Ji can''t see whether Murong Xue is acting or not, because she has played too many roles, and Ning Ji can''t tell her true colors.


    But seeing Murong Xue''s anxious and helpless eyes, Ning Ji still chooses to believe her. After all, he and she are on the same ship now. If you don''t help her, will you help Sun Hong?


    "Fifteen seconds to go." Qu Dan said.


    Before getting a positive answer from Ning Ji, Murong Xue didn''t give up. The front of the story turned and said another thing, "I know you broke up with Tang Qingcang. After knowing the news, I didn''t unite with Sun Hong, so you should have seen my sincerity."


    "Sun Hong is a real tiger. You are more kind and friendly than Sun Hong.


    So I''d rather cooperate with a loser like you, who has no power or power, than bow to the mighty prince Mindu!


    Ning Ji, without Tang Qingcang, you still have my Murong snow, and the Murong family behind me! " Murong Snow''s hand on the chest, means that the heart swear.


    Ning Ji still didn''t speak, but Qu Dan began to count down, "five, four, three..."


    At this moment, Ning Ji looks at Murong Xue, looks at the anxious and sincere face, looks at the eyes that reveal infinite sincerity.


    Next moment, Ning Ji nodded, "I promise you!"


    "One!" Qu Dan reported the last number.


    Voice down, the bar door has more than five figures, the leader is the prince of Fujian Sun Hong, behind him stood the most effective four assistants.


    With five tall and straight bodies and five young masters standing at the door, everyone looks so handsome, rich and charming, especially Huachen, the first beautiful man in Fujian.


    However, from the aesthetic point of view of normal people, Sun Hong with strong masculinity is more handsome than Huachen. Huachen is coquettish, which only exists in the two-dimensional world, not as attractive as a real man.


    "Miss Murong, if you''d like to make a bold visit, please accept it." Sun Hong said, clapping his hands.


    Cheng Rong and Lu Hao come forward behind them, holding the glass bottle in their hands, and the golden cat on the wooden seat can be seen.


    It''s dark. The light has been turned on in the bar. Under the light, the brilliant color of Zhaocai cat is very beautiful. It reflects a bright color in an instant.


    "Hehe, it''s a pity for you to come here and welcome you far away." Murong Xue also smiles lightly, stands up to make a color toward Xing Zhong. "Oh, my God, take it."


    Xing Zhong walks over and takes the glass bottle from Cheng Rong.


    "It''s a coincidence that there''s a word in my name." Cheng Rong laughs and deliberately lets go before Xing Zhong can hold it firmly.


    The glass bottle slides down from the hand, and gravity pulls it down toward the floor. At this moment, Cheng Rong and Wei Hui have a smirk on their faces. Even Wei Hui, who has restored his true colors, is no exception.


    Everyone is waiting to see Xing Zhong make a fool of himself, so that he can attack Murong Xue with words by the way. This is the best move of the shenchao organization, sending the golden statue and throwing the glass bottle.


    Use money to attack opponents and use money to make them look ugly. Who makes them rich.


    Seeing each other''s tricks, Xing Zhong grinned and showed two rows of teeth.


    Then a moment''s shadow passed by. The next second, the glass bottle had returned to Xing Zhong. With the pure gold cat, Xing Zhong was very proud to return to Murong Xue.


    In addition to Qu Dan and Ning Ji, all of them didn''t see Xing Zhong''s action clearly.


    Qu Dan can see clearly because she knows her partner very well. At the same time, she is also a master.


    Ning Ji, on the other hand, uses the brain''s slow playback function to slow down the memory of the image at 16 times the speed. This is the only way to see clearly.


    If Xing Zhong, the terrible God of war, had to use 16 times the slow speed to see clearly. That is to say, the speed of Xing Zhong is 16 times that of ordinary people, which is the same speed as Tang Xiaofan!


    Xing zhongxiaolu''s hand not only helped Murong Xue to defuse Sun Hong''s aggressive attack and avoid embarrassment, but also stirred up thousands of waves like a mine thrown into a calm lake.


    All the people were shocked by Xing Zhong''s skill, including Ning Ji, who was barely able to see.


    Is that still human speed? The naked eye can''t recognize what is the virtual shadow and what is the entity at all. It only feels a cold wind and a virtual shadow. Then it can be seen that the glass bottle has been firmly caught.


    At such a fast speed, if Xing Zhong wanted to shoot, no one could escape. Even Sun Hong, who had escaped Tang Xiaofan''s sniping, was not confident.


    That day, he dodged Tang Xiaofan''s sniper rifle because Sun Hong sent someone ahead of time to install a camera on the top floor of the opposite building. Through the closed-circuit television in the room, he could see Tang Xiaofan''s actions, and then he managed to escape.


    Sun Hong burst out laughing, not stingy of his own applause, in his view, Xing Zhong is entitled to his own applause, "Murong family is full of talents, this must be Beixing Zhong."To win the praise of the prince of Mindu, Xing Zhong''s face is really bright. Murong Xue smiles and accepts this meaningless honor for her.


    "The prince has good eyesight. Please sit down." Murongxue points Sun Hong to a seat.


    The sofa in the center of the bar hall is very long, and there are separate single seats on both sides. What Murong Xue gives sun Hongzhi is the single seat on one side.


    It means to tell Sun Hong that only the master can sit here and the servants can only stand. Ning Ji is an exception.


    As the first socialite in the capital of Fujian, Murong Xue is not a vegetarian. He sees that Sun Hong wants to humiliate himself by playing tricks. Of course, Murong Xue has to fight back.


    The first way to fight back is to lower Sun Hong''s identity by taking a seat and arrange for the prince of Mindu to sit on an equal footing with such gangsters as Jianshu and Yesong.


    Sun Hong laughs and doesn''t say anything, but the people behind him are not happy, especially Lu Hao, who can catch up with donkey''s face.


    "Prince, this..." As soon as Lu Hao''s words began, he was stopped by Sun Hong.


    In fact, Lu Hao wanted to swear. He could do whatever he wanted in the border of Mindu, not to mention scolding a Murong family for spending too much time socializing. Lu Hao even wanted to go and slap two people in the face to defend the authority of the God Dynasty.


    Face, seemingly unrealistic and meaningless, is the most important thing in the upper class.


    A lot of young men and women who are rich in the second generation are shamed because of the face problem. In the end, they make trouble out of control and lose both sides everywhere.


    This shows how important face is to the "crown prince party", especially in Sun Hong''s place.


    Sun Hong is their most respected and adored person. Lu Hao would rather have no face for himself than have half of the prince''s dignity swept away or the face of the God Dynasty stained with dust.


    "Ah Hao, this sofa is OK. How can miss Murong''s sofa be dirty?" Sun Hong laughed and sat down.


    Not warm, not hot, not impatient to turn the upcoming embarrassment into a joke, the depth of Sun Hong''s city, unfathomable.


    Even the old gangsters like Jianshu can''t help but sigh and shake their heads. It''s not an accident that the prince of Mindu deserves his reputation and Sun Hong can be the boss.


    It''s inevitable!


    "Uncle Jian, what is beixingzhong?" Ning Ji lowered a voice and asked in Uncle Jian''s ear.


    Qu Dan is a terrible character. In fact, Ning Ji''s voice will be heard. He just doesn''t want Sun Hong to hear him. He doesn''t want Sun Hong to feel ignorant.


    He really didn''t know what North Xingzhong was. Was there a division between North and South in Xingzhong? He only heard of the North Qiaofeng and the South Murong.


    Jianshu wants to answer in the same way, but he sees Qu Dan standing behind Murong Xue and feels his chin awkwardly. Jianshu simply lets go of his voice so that everyone can hear it. Anyway, it''s not a shameful thing.


    "The North Xingzhong, that is to say, the first expert in the north, is Tang Xiaofan in the south." Uncle Jian explained.


    "Oh." Ning Ji nodded thoughtfully.


    This is not recorded in the data. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle". Sooner or later, Xing Zhong, the God of war, will be the enemy of Ning Ji. It''s better to understand.


    After listening to Uncle Jian''s explanation, Sun Hong was very surprised, "there are people outside the four families who know this allusion. It''s worthy of being King Kong dwarf Hao Jian."


    It''s not such a nice name. It''s worse than Ningji''s nickname, but no one dares to laugh when Sun Hong says it.


    Sun Hong is in charge of the Mindu crown prince party, while Jianshu is also in charge of an extremely terrifying force.


    More than 20 years ago, when Jianshu was in the limelight, there was a group of brothers who had lost their lives. Today, twenty years later, the brothers are all old, but they have become important figures in various industries.


    Although these industries are still under the control of the shenchao organization, if these people unite together, the situation in the capital of Fujian is bound to have a big turbulence.


    This is the energy of Uncle Jian.


    Uncle Jian didn''t speak. He just drank wine and grinned from time to time, as if the name of King Kong dwarf didn''t belong to him.


    The scene fell into embarrassment again. With the oppressive weather and atmosphere, it was more solemn than the funeral ceremony.


    The atmosphere of embarrassment and depression needs to be broken, and Qu Dan is undoubtedly the one who breaks the situation.


    "Here we are." Without warning, Qu Dan spoke again.


    This is the third time that Qu Dan spoke today. She said that if she came, someone would come.


    "Who?" Ning Ji asked.


    "The first expert in the south, Tang Xiaofan of Tang clan!" Qu Dan raised his mouth and his smile was cold.


    Qu Dan''s expression didn''t change at all when he saw Ning Ji, the evil spirit in the capital of Fujian. When Sun Hong led the members of the God Dynasty to come, Qu Dan still had no expression.


    Only when it comes to Tang Xiaofan, Qu Dan laughs, and the sneer is chilling, which makes the depressed and embarrassing atmosphere become a horror party.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    There is such a kind of person in the world, whether it''s smiling, laughing or sneering, the feeling is very cold, even colder than falling into the ice.


    Qu Dan is undoubtedly such a person. His pale face and bright red lips are easy to associate with some horrible scenes.


    Because of the dark glasses, Ning Ji couldn''t see Qu Dan''s eyes, but he was sure that the cold woman''s eyes would be uncomfortable.


    This kind of coldness is not personality, but from the inside out. By contrast, Lin Wei''s coldness is nothing. At least Lin Wei''s heart is warm, and Lin Wei''s coldness is just to express her disdain for this flashy age.


    And this Qu Dan, her heart is cold, is cold!


    There was a sudden noise in the silence. There was a very restless feeling in the buzzing sound. It was the sound of the motor of the car.


    Ning Ji is familiar with the sound. Tang Xiaofan''s white car, which looks like a shabby car, is actually equipped with a special motor for racing car.


    Ning Ji can''t believe what kind of speed that car will step on. It may fly out of gravity.


    The sound of the engine is getting closer and closer, and Ning Ji is ready to plug his ears with his hands.


    This action seems to be contagious. People around follow Ning Ji''s example. Jianshu, ye song, Murong Xue, Sun Hong and others also block their ears with their fingers.


    There are only Xing Zhong and Qu Dan who don''t move. Their hands are inserted into their trouser pockets. They look very cool.


    "Chi Chi..."


    A series of harsh friction sound, harsh scratch heart, even worse than the cat paw scratch on the glass, even blocking the ears, people also feel uncomfortable.


    "The biggest expense of the Tang clan is definitely not for Tang Qingcang to drink, but for Tang Xiaofan to change tires." Ning Ji said with certainty.


    "Well, I believe it." Sun Hong nodded and chuckled.


    With another click of the door, there were three more people at the door. It was Tang Qingcang who was the representative of Tang clan. As the host, Murong Xue got up to greet him.


    Let Ningji care is, this time even the doctor also participated in, he remember the science strange uncle don''t like to come out to walk.


    Even doctors hate sunlight.


    "Welcome, Mr. Tang. I''m so proud of you." Murong Xue''s line has been used many times. Tang Qingcang, who used it on Ning Ji, has to use it again.


    "Ha ha, are you sure it''s not the dust of the dust?" Tang Qingcang casually said, with Xiaofan and the doctor came in.


    After seeing so many people in the hall, Tang Qingcang showed a moment''s surprise and glanced around, but only Ning Ji didn''t touch his eyes.


    Ning Ji did not want to contact, since it has broken, why contact? Now he has only a little connection with Tang Qingcang, which is the ten yuan that Ning Ji lent Tang Qingcang that day.


    According to the highest interest rate of the bank, the interest is rolling every day, but now it''s not ten yuan and one fen. At this moment, Ning Ji has decided that he will start to calculate by nine out of thirteen when he goes home today, and roll the account to ten million earlier, so that he can taste the pleasure of usury.


    As soon as the Tang family army led by Tang Qingcang arrived, today''s guests were all here. Everyone turned their eyes to Murong Xue to see what this woman wanted to do with so many people.


    Although the message was sent by Ye song, at the moment of receiving the message, everyone thought of Murong Xue. "It''s hard for Ning Ji to come and help each other as soon as possible." it''s pure bullshit. I didn''t see what''s difficult for Ning Ji when I came here.


    Murong Xue''s real intention is to call these people over.


    The four camps sitting here don''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. After several short battles, the relationship becomes more and more confused. Sun Hong doesn''t want to chat with Murong Xue, and Ning Ji doesn''t want to see Tang Qingcang''s face.


    So, Ning Ji can only chat with Jianshu and ye song, Sun Hong talks with his subordinates, and Tang Qingcang communicates with Tang Xiaofan. The atmosphere is not to mention how embarrassing.


    If it''s a simple embarrassment, it''s easy to say that no one here has ever experienced big waves. Silent embarrassment is nothing at all.


    But outside the thunder bursts, the sound does not stop, repressed air like baking powder general will be embarrassed catalytic, constantly expanding.


    Finally, Sun Hong said, "it''s so boring here. It''s better to find something to do."


    "Whatever you want." Tang Qingcang raised his eyelids and saw that he was about to fall asleep.


    "I also think it''s necessary to find something to do. Wasting time is wasting money. You rich people can waste time, but I''m a poor man who can''t afford to waste it." Ning Ji nodded and echoed.


    After listening to the three people''s suggestions, Murong Xue nodded thoughtfully. It''s time to find something to break the embarrassing situation.


    "It''s not easy for four of us to appear on the same screen. Let''s play mahjong." Murong snow in front of a bright, very happy.


    "What?" Ning Ji, Tang Qingcang and Sun Hong made the same expression.


    Inexplicably, it''s very important to call so many people here just to play mahjong with you?Murong Xue said that at least today is like this. One second he proposed to play mahjong, and the next second Xing Zhong didn''t know where to take out a box.


    The sofa was removed and replaced with a mahjong table. After a crash, a whole pair of mahjong was dumped on the table.


    "Play, who is afraid of who." Tang Qingcang is very single, pulled a chair to sit in the East.


    It can be seen that Tang Qingcang is an old hand in this aspect. He knows that before he starts, he grabs the east position. He is the dealer in the first game and the first one to make decisions.


    However, Sun Hong looks more mature than him. He just sits down and takes out his checkbook and pats it on the table. "How old are we?"


    It''s very casual and full of gamblers. Sun Hong''s performance really surprised many people. The legendary Prince of Mindu has such a side.


    "Fifty thousand?" Murong Xue looks at Ning Ji and asks tentatively. "How is it, Ningji?"


    Sun Hong has the shenchao group. Behind Murong Xue is the Murong family. Tang Qingcang is the first successor of the Tang clan. No matter how much they play, the key is Ning Ji. That''s why Murong Xue reported such a big number.


    "All right." Ning Ji nodded, rolled his sleeves and sat down in the last position.


    Ning Ji has two bank cards. Tang Qingcang''s 50 million yuan is intact in the first one. The second one is Ning Ji''s salary card. The salary of beautiful beauty and the bonus of haoxianglai Western food are all in it.


    A rough calculation shows that Ning Ji has tens of millions of assets, and the figure of 50000 is barely acceptable. Even if he loses in selling underpants, there are Jianshu and Yesong.


    In addition, he may not lose. Although Ning Ji is not very proficient in gambling, he has super brain power.


    With the clattering sound of shuffling, the card game has officially started. No one would expect that the most influential representatives of China today would play mahjong in such a small bar.


    "One." Tang Qingcang played the first card, a face indifferent smile is very relaxed, seems to have won. "Sun Hong, a few days ago, Xiao Fan was rude and hurt your men in your territory. I''m so sorry."


    Finally started, finally began to test each other!


    Playing cards is just a cover. Mu Rongxue''s original intention of playing mahjong is also for this purpose. He tries out each other in the card game to find out the details of the other side and hide his own cards at the same time.


    Sitting in the East, Tang Qingcang is undoubtedly the first. This and the baton will go on until the end of the card game.


    Sun Hong Ha ha a smile, touched a card, "I that several useless subordinates, the skill is inferior to others, injured again can say what?"


    "But I think the wound on Xiaobai''s face is new. Don Qingcang, you don''t have a habit of abusing subordinates." Sun Hong said, playing a westerly, "Xiaofan, if you are not happy over there, come to our shenchao group, I promise to give you the best treatment."


    Tang Qingcang, taking advantage of the peace and prosperity, deliberately tells Sun Hong that six days ago, Tang Xiaofan beat all the heroes and injured three of the seven eagles, hoping to wipe Sun Hong''s face.


    But Sun Hong is not a vegetarian. In a word, he will remove the crisis and point out the injury on Tang Xiaobai''s face.


    The injury on Tang Xiaobai''s face has been dealt with. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see it. When Sun Hong said this, everyone looked at Tang Xiaofan''s face and found the pale bruises.


    "Bang." Murongxue smiles and takes back the piece of Xifeng that Sun Hong played out. "In other words, why do you want to go to Sun Hong''s territory to play wild? Isn''t it for Ning Ji? "


    After walking around, the spearhead was finally pointed at Ningji, and only Ningji was the most unorthodox person on the scene.


    All of us are the descendants of famous families. We are all the direct representatives of big families. Only Ning Ji, who has no background and power, is a real loser.


    Ning Ji was brought into the war by Tang Qingcang. Originally, he was Tang Qingcang''s assistant and partner, but they broke up a few days ago.


    That is to say, Ning Ji is no longer qualified to stay in this circle and continue to participate in the war.


    Because it doesn''t hurt to beat him, it won''t hurt the muscles and bones of either side. At the same time, Ning Ji is so difficult to deal with. It''s better to get rid of him today when the situation is clear and peaceful.


    That''s what Sun Hong thinks.


    Murongxue, who points the finger at Ningji, is not so bad as Sun Hong. She just wants to test Tang Qingcang''s attitude to find out whether the break is real or a play played by Ningji and Tang Qingcang.


    Only when she knows this, she can cooperate with Ning Ji. This game is extraordinary. If she ignores these important details, Murong Xue will lose.


    "It''s not true. I''m totally cut off from Tangmen. How could Xiaofan go to sweep the Golden Eagle Gang because of me?" Ning Ji laughs to exonerate himself, but also for Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji knows the master and servant of Tang clan very well. In his memory, Tang Qingcang doesn''t like to be angry unless he is not angry. It''s like that day at the door of a sugar shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The bruises on Tang Xiaobai''s face are left by fist blows. There are absolutely no people who can hurt Tang Xiaofan with fists in the world, so it must be Tang Qingcang. Tang Qingcang is one of the few people who will never fight back.


    To excuse himself, I really broke up with Tangmen; to excuse Tang Xiaofan, he really didn''t hurt three of the seven eagles because of himself.


    Ning Ji doesn''t even know what''s the use of doing this, or even why he''s excusing himself. He just feels that his heart will feel better.


    After all, Tang Xiaofan had saved himself before.


    "Is it?" Sun Hong and Murong Xue asked at the same time.


    One looks at Tang Qingcang, the other looks at Ning Ji. The smile on their faces is very playful, and their eyes are also suspicious.


    This event makes the most suspicious and considerate, a good pair of partners said to break up, Sun Hong and Murong Xue can''t believe it.


    At the beginning, Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang joined hands, one to pay and the other to make efforts. Those battles were really beautiful.


    If this continues, there will not be today''s one, Murong snow and Sun Hong do not want to face the combination of Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang, there is no chance of winning!


    Staring at by this kind of eyes, Tang Qingcang seems very unhappy. From birth to now, no one dares to question Tang Qingcang''s words, no one!


    "Yes, it''s a clean break. Don''t you see that I don''t like to talk to him?" Tang Qingcang nodded and said seriously.


    "Ha ha." The rest of the three people chuckled in unison, but they didn''t pick up.


    Ning Ji is the last one to touch the card. He holds the card in his hand and covers it with his thumb. He doesn''t look at it or play it. This makes the other three very anxious.


    Looking at the three people who are staring at themselves, Ning Ji sighs in his heart. It seems that there will be a lot of bleeding today.


    "No Zhang Xifeng." Ning Ji played the card he just touched.


    How safe and reliable a card, the other three are in Murong snow there, the only one left is the only risk.


    Ning Ji knows that the only risk is there, just waiting for himself!


    "Hu!" Tang Qingcang knocked down his own card and showed the thirteen yao type, hanging the west wind alone.


    This guy, despite Sun Hong''s indiscretion just now, has to come to Ningji for trouble. It seems that he is determined to get upset with Ningji.


    With Tang qingcanghu''s first game, this topic is over. No one is sure whether it''s true or not. Sun Hong and Murong Xue are skeptical.


    Even if Tang Qingcang killed Ning Ji, he was determined to crush Ning Ji in various ways, it could not prove that they really fell apart. This kind of life-threatening event would be doomed if he took a wrong step.


    How bitter is balsam pear? It''s just like Ning Ji''s expression is so bitter. After he''s been fired for 13 years, Ning Ji can''t hold it.


    "Ye song, write a check!" Ningji insisted, don''t let the old blood have to throat spit out, in the heart has been Tang Qingcang''s ancestors 18 generations greetings again.


    Mr. Tang, please forgive me. Even if you want to show your determination to break up with me, you can''t fool around in this way!


    Ning Ji was promoted to the general manager, but his salary was only three million yuan a year. He lost more than four million yuan this time. What''s the feeling of heartache? Ning Ji doesn''t know. He only knows the feeling of heartbreak.


    Ye song did not tangle with Ning Ji about reimbursement on such a formal occasion. On the spot, he took out his checkbook and wrote two quarts and a string of zeros.


    In fact, when writing the check, ye song''s heart was dripping blood, "it''s all public money from selling bars! Ning Ji, you must strive for success, or I will be double regulated by the boss! "


    Sorrow can only be buried in the heart into silence, Yesong bear the pain will check handed in the past, a grasp of Ningji shoulder.


    Feel Ye song shaking hand, Ning Ji also a firm eyes, "rest assured, I will win back for you."


    Eye contact plays a role in this moment. It can not only play the role of communication, but also appear generous and decent. The most important thing is that if you don''t make a sound, you won''t be heard by Qu Dan.


    Hua La washes the card, the second game started, Ning Ji hands cross together, issued a burst of "click" light sound.


    "Ningji, don''t be distressed. Let Tang Qingcang treat you and make it up to you later." Murong xuege smiles and pats Ningji''s shoulder comfortingly.


    According to this situation, Murong Xue has some belief that Ning Ji was really abandoned by Tang Qingcang, otherwise he would not have been killed like this.


    Ning Ji won more than four million yuan. Everyone in Fujian knows that Ning Ji has no money. Tang Qingcang, you are so cruel.


    "I''m going to Tianfu." Ning Ji nodded with tears, but shook his head. "No, Tianfu is a bird. I''m going to heaven and earth!"


    "Keke, heaven and earth are in the capital of Fujian." Sun Hong kindly reminds us that there is something in the story, and the sword points directly at Murong Xue. "Miss Murong, this bar is doing very well. When will it open?"


    The first question ended, and the second question was raised. This is the enmity between Sun Hong and Murong Xue. As the leader of the capital of Fujian, Sun Hong has to defend his dignity.80% of the entertainment places in Mindu are under the name of the God Dynasty, which is the limit of Sun Hong. Now he can''t monopolize all the entertainment places in a city.


    Not monopolizing doesn''t mean that Sun Hong has no ambition. He can tolerate the existing fields, but he can''t tolerate the Jianglong who has set foot in Mindu. Murong Xue is undoubtedly the one who has crossed the Jianglong.


    How terrible the Murong family is. If the Murong snow bar is really opened and the Murong family takes charge of Mindu, it will be a real trouble.


    Sun Hong had to nip the trouble in the bud. He had already arranged it. However, seeing that there are so many people today, he would like to propose it for discussion.


    The sword points directly at Murong Xue. Sun Hong is so aggressive that he wants to copy the scene of Murong Xue''s birthday party.


    At the birthday party, Murong Xue proposed to build the largest entertainment club in the capital of Fujian. As a result, it was repeatedly provoked and demolished by the people of the divine Dynasty. Finally, Tang Qingcang made a gorgeous debut. The birthday party turned into a farce and tragedy.


    Today''s Sun Hong, is to copy the picture of the day, repeat the tragedy.


    If Murong Xue escaped today, it doesn''t matter. Sun Hong still has plans.


    In other words, the arrangement is the most important part. Today, I just want to test Murong Xue''s real capacity in advance. If she can''t even pass today, the most important part is even more unbearable.


    "This bar." Murong Xue pretended to look around and nodded, "the decoration is about to be completed. I''m looking for feng shui master to choose the auspicious day. Do you know if the prince has a good recommendation?"


    With the words of Rou Kegang, the problem is thrown back. Murong Xue is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp, so we have to weigh the trouble we want to find her.


    Now it''s Sun Hong who is in a dilemma. He has two choices: he can help Murong Xue choose a good day as a landlord, or he can turn his face and shake his arms and shout down Murong Xue.


    Peace or war, continue to procrastinate or make a mess now, the two answer multiple-choice questions are the most difficult.


    "Lucky day, let me count." Sun Hong said and closed his eyes. He pinched his fingers like a fortune teller.


    This guy is clearly pretending, and his action is not standard at all. How can fortune teller erect orchid fingers? Orchid finger is the exclusive action of ancient eunuchs!


    He pretended to pinch his fingers. His lips opened and closed without making any sound. For a long time, Sun Hong suddenly opened his eyes. "I think Miss Murong has a bad omen!"


    Good guy, Sun Hong is really in the play. Murong Xue asked him to be a lucky day, but he worked out a bad omen.


    "No, of course she has a bra, and I know it''s purple!" Ning Ji was almost choked to death by his own saliva. It''s a rare play for the prince of Mindu to be a fortune teller.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Sun Hong is speechless.


    Murongxue didn''t speak, just threw a grateful look to Ning Ji, which revealed the sincerity and infinite. Ning Ji felt the gratitude from his heart.


    If we go on according to Sun Hong''s script, there will be two big waves after the bad omen. Sun Hong will take the opportunity to make trouble and nail Murong Xue to death today.


    Although Xing Zhong and Qu Dan are powerful, they can''t stop Sun Hong''s divine organization. The Mindu crown prince party is not in vain.


    Success attracted Sun Hong''s attention, Ning Ji simply don''t want to face in the end, cover chest a face pitifully looking at Sun Hong, "you don''t look at me, I have no omen!"


    If there are too many lice, they are not afraid to bite. There is a Tang Qingcang against it, and Ning Ji is not afraid to have another Sun Hong.


    moreover, what Sun Hong can do is only to aim at it. Now there are still a few days to go before the four-month deadline. At least Ning Ji doesn''t have to worry about his own life in these days.


    "I know you don''t have a bad omen, but you have a part in it." Sun Hong chuckled and snapped his fingers.


    Behind him, Cheng Rongli came forward and took out a cigar from his arms. On the other side, Lu Hao also came over with a beautiful lighter in his hand.


    Looking at that tempting Cuban cigar, Ning Ji is greedy to death. Just before the cigar is about to be put into Sun Hong''s mouth, Ning Ji grabs it.


    "You..." Sun Hong was surprised.


    "You said it, and I''m part of it." Ning Ji doesn''t give Sun Hong a chance at all. He bites off one end of his cigar and takes out his lighter the next second.


    With a slap, a slender flame of lighter gas ignited Ning Ji''s cigar, took a deep breath and spit out a large amount of smoke.


    , "good guy, it''s awesome!" Ning Ji''s heartfelt admiration.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Everyone is speechless.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen. The prince''s cigar was taken away, and the demon Ning Jigan. Is this shameless?


    No, it doesn''t count. What''s more shameless is that Ning Ji lights up his cigar and takes a deep breath. At the same time, he mocks Sun Hong heartily. This is really shameless.


    Ning Ji is really successful. He successfully concentrates his firepower on himself. Cheng Rong takes out his pistol on the spot and aims at Ning Ji.


    A bigger episode came. The moment Cheng Rong took out his gun triggered a series of chain reactions.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    First of all, Tang Xiaofan''s wrist trembled, and he had two more throwing knives out of thin air. He was ready to cast them.


    Then Xing Zhong and Qu Dan put their hands into their arms. They were bulging with weapons.


    Ye song and Jian Shu also moved. One picked up a long strip of leftover material on the ground, and the other picked up the wine bottle of 1982 Lafite red wine.


    The doctor took out a small glass bottle from his pocket, and the other three members of the shenchao group were also nervous. The atmosphere in the field suddenly solidified.


    Now only one spark is needed to ignite the gunpowder smell here. Mars is the gun in Cheng Rong''s hand. As long as he pulls the trigger,


    the next second will be a river of blood!


    A group of people are facing each other like this. They have their own main battle, hot weapons, cold weapons, and biochemical weapons in the hands of doctors.


    Sun Hong took a deep breath and stood up. He raised his foot and kicked Cheng Rong in the past


    Cheng Rong was directly kicked back a few steps, faltering also did not stabilize the body, a butt sitting on the floor, visible Sun Hong this foot strength.


    At the same time, the gun in Cheng Rong''s hand flies out, bounces twice on the ground, and falls several meters away. The tension is relieved, and all the weapons that are lit up are taken back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not strict with my family education. I''ll make you laugh." Sun Hong accompanied the smiling face and winked at Wei Hui.


    Wei Hui and Huachen go over and fight Cheng Rong. They greet Cheng Rong in the stomach.


    "Puff" fist into the meat of the voice is very frightening, at this moment no one made a sound, everyone is enjoying the farce of Sun Hong.


    People with a little brain can see that Cheng Rong didn''t draw his gun to kill Ning Ji, just to have a deterrent effect.


    If Sun Hong is really the God of the capital of Fujian and the crown prince of the divine Dynasty, then his majesty will not be infringed at all. Will Cheng Rong give everyone a chance to take a breath and dig out his weapons?


    He will. This is the fun of playing mahjong. He can casually ignore a person, or he can casually be intimate with a person. Excessive joints don''t seem abrupt at all.


    Four people play the game is wonderful, if it is three people fight the landlord certainly can not achieve this effect, Murong snow from the beginning want to hang a good air this arrogant prince.


    "If you don''t go back, just play cards. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Tang Qingcang is a little impatient.


    "Oh, red." Murongxue still didn''t let go of Ningji''s hand.


    At the same time, Ning Ji doesn''t mean to break away. Why should he break away from such a wonderful thing as being caught by a beautiful woman? You see, Tang Qingcang and Sun Hong don''t have this kind of treatment. They can only get married!


    After three rounds, Ning Ji has finished the type of the card, and he''s going to Miss Hu''s card.


    After the last game, Ning Ji has made some small moves on the card table. In fact, it''s not a big deal. That''s to say, Ning Ji just memorized the position of each card.


    The super memory endowed by super brain power is used by Ning Ji to play mahjong. Although it''s a big bet, it seems to be a little overqualified.


    "I''ve heard that the prince of Mindu has a lot to say, isn''t it?" Ning Ji puffed his cigar and glanced at Sun Hong.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Sun Hong had some doubts and played a card.


    Next, it''s time for Ning Ji to play the cards, but Ning Ji didn''t do it.


    "It''s OK. I''ve calculated. There''s a whole week left in four months. You won''t bother me for a week." Ning Ji asked.


    "No What''s the problem with sun HongPai''s mouth?


    The prince of Mindu has said that it''s hard to catch up. He said that if he gave you four months to live, it must be four months, not even one day less!


    "Come on, Ningji!" Murongxue and Tang Qingcang urged together.


    Ning Ji nods and laughs. The next card in his memory is a good one.


    Now that the prince has spoken, Ning Ji has nothing to worry about!


    Reach out a touch, Ning Ji is still very confident of his memory, the touch of the east wind into his card, push hard.


    "I''m a big four, give money, give money. I''ll make a calculation. Everyone is eighty-eight times. Tang Qingcang, if you are a dealer, you should make an extra calculation. One seven gets seven, two seven eighteen, three eight women''s day.... "


    "Damn it


    Ye song is very excited, I do not know where to take out a calculator, began to calculate the account for Ning Ji.


    In fact, in Ning Ji''s heart, it is clear, but Ning Ji can''t say it personally, let alone ask for an account. He can only borrow Ye song''s mouth to complete it.


    "That''s it." With a crackle of random press, ye song placed the calculator in the middle of the mahjong table, laughing, not to mention how much to beat.


    A long drought meets dew, a foreign country meets an old friend, a wedding night, and a golden title.


    The four great happenings in life are now changed into five by Ye song. Especially when he sees the eight digit number on the calculator, ye song laughs more and more bitterly.The more than 4 million yuan he lost, he won less than 10 million yuan. Besides laughing, ye song could not find anything to express his excitement.


    Jianshu is also excited. He has played mahjong all his life. Today, he finally sees what is the real sense of gambling.


    "It''s true, Ningji, you''ve made a thousand." Sun Hong mumbled, took out his checkbook and began to circle on it, which meant to draw a circle and curse.


    "Ha ha." Tang Qingcang laughed twice and sat with the same movement.


    "Ningji, you''ve won ten million. You''re going to treat me today." Murong Xue is the most joyful of the three.


    Because before the beginning of the card game, Ning Ji had already indicated that he wanted to cooperate with Murong Xue. How could his allies be unhappy when they won the money.


    With a silly smile on his face, Ning Ji accepted these checks, but he was holding a cold sweat in his heart.


    The next few are not vegetarians. Although they don''t seem to have anything on the surface, they generously wrote out a check, but they can''t figure out what bad idea they are thinking.


    Today, after winning their money, Ning Ji formally challenges Sun Hong, breaking with Tang Qingcang and forming an alliance with Murong Xue.


    It''s a long way to go.


    "Big four, eighty-eight, that''s a good sign." Murong snow looked at the crowd with a smile, peach and plum flying, not to mention how happy. "Why don''t you call it a day?"


    Three people have no objection, Qi Qi nodded, did not because win or lose money to continue the card game, because the purpose of their exploration has been achieved.


    Sun Hong confirms that Murong Xue''s bar has Ning Ji''s share. Murong Xue is probably sure that Ning Ji has nothing to do with Tang Qingcang, and they have paid more than 4 million for each of the two news.


    Although Tang Qingcang didn''t say a few words in the whole process, he was also trying. He paid the least and got the most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Ning Ji is not sure what Tang Qingcang got in the end, but he can be sure that Tang Qingcang got it!


    Otherwise, how could this black boy give up?


    Look at the sky, it''s still so gloomy and depressing. The storm lasted for a long time on the eve of the storm. The thunder has been heard countless times, but it hasn''t rained yet.


    The storm hasn''t come yet, and everyone doesn''t mean to leave. They all look at Ning Ji, and the meaning is very clear.


    After being stared at for a long time, Ning Ji finally couldn''t stand it. He took out his wallet with his right hand and said, "OK, can''t I invite you to dinner?"


    Ning Ji is really puzzled. There are so many people present, each of them has more money than himself. Even if he wins the money, he doesn''t have to invite them to dinner.


    But then I thought again, I won more than 10 million yuan. It''s no big deal to treat people to dinner. How much can it cost to treat people to dinner?


    Taking out a few hundred yuan notes, Ning Ji waved to Ye song, "brother Feng, go to KFC to buy some family barrels."


    "Well?" Yesong obviously a Leng, inexplicably looked at Ningji one eye.


    "Not enough?" Ning Ji patted his forehead and took out two more, "I don''t know the price of the whole family barrel has gone up. It''s a mistake."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Everyone is speechless.


    If it was shameless for Ning Ji to reach out and take Sun Hong''s cigar before, what can he use to describe his behavior now? It''s not appropriate to add an extreme before shamelessness.


    After winning 10 million yuan, he took out several hundred yuan to invite everyone to eat KFC family barrel. If it wasn''t because of his identity, Sun Hong would have despised Ning Ji with a middle finger.


    In the eyes of everyone''s dismay and disdain, Ning Ji smiles and asks, "remember to invoice."


    "Damn it


    has no strength to make complaints about it again. What a shame he has done. At that time, everyone felt that his heart had been convulsed for a long time, unable to explain the cause of this convulsion.


    was deterred by the indecent and brilliant shameful of Ningshi, or was it too hard to strike?


    Ye Song''s mouth was closed and he didn''t make complaints about it. He didn''t even have the power to speak.


    "Miss Murong, give me back my phone." Ye song looks at Murong Xue.


    Murong snow a look, Xing walked in the past, ye song was confiscated before the phone back.


    Then, ye song dials KFC''s order phone and orders several family buckets according to Ning Ji''s orders.


    Finally, ye Song added, "remember to bring the invoice."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    A few minutes later, KFC''s food delivery personnel arrived, and when they handed the whole family bucket and invoice to Ye song, they also gave a look of disdain.


    It''s not the family barrel that keeps everyone. There are so many people here, and each of them has the strength to buy a whole KFC casually. How can they covet a family barrel, which is neither delicious nor healthy? If it wasn''t for the program, Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang would have taken people back to their home.


    Playing mahjong is just to test each other, and the main topic is not finished yet. Tang Qingcang slowly gnaws a golden chicken leg, "Murong Xue, when will your bar open?"


    This is an issue of concern to all. The successful opening of murongxue''s bar is a challenge to the authority of the Chinese government. Murongxue''s bar can change the pattern of the capital of Fujian and is an important opportunity to change the war situation.


    The break-up between Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang has become outdated news. Now everyone is staring at Murong Xue''s bar, which is more attractive than the family bucket.


    "Well, it''s only about a week. The specific day hasn''t been decided yet." Murongxue said, looking at Ningji, "Ningji, when do you say it''s better to start business?"


    See everyone''s eyes are looking at themselves, Ning Ji let go of the family bucket in his arms, took a paper towel to wipe the oil stains on the corner of his mouth, he knew that his words were very important next.


    This should be the theme of the party on the eve of the storm. There are two things Ning Ji didn''t escape. He didn''t escape Murong Xue''s solicitation or Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang''s aim.


    After all, neither of these things can escape.


    Since he can''t escape, it''s better to face it frankly. Before this moment, Ning Ji has accepted Murong Xue''s invitation. After this moment, he will also accept Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang''s attack.


    "After a week, bless the four Buddhas on September 16." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    This is to give Sun Hong a chance. April will be over in a whole week. As for the blessing of the four Buddhas in the back, it''s pure Ning Ji''s nonsense.


    Once the words came out, all the people who ate, YY, chatted and whispered stopped. After three seconds of silence, everyone laughed.


    Under the smile, there are many meanings, bitter, confident, satisfied, proud


    "Well, September 16!" At that moment, Murong Xue rose to the top of the table with a sense of heroism.


    The date set by Ning Ji is not only for the opening of pubs, but also for the revival of Fujian.The undercurrent of Mindu, the uncertain situation, and the fate of the four will be changed that day.


    Murongxue has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. From the day she came to Mindu, she began to wait. There are two experts, Xing Zhongqu Dan, and Ning Ji, a powerful foreign aid.


    murongxue is determined to win.


    "In a week?" Sun Hong looks at Ning Ji uncertainly, after getting the answer that nods affirmative just laughed, "at that time I certainly come to congratulate!"


    Similarly, Sun Hong has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, for four months!


    Four months ago, Sun Hong said that arrogant words, unilaterally arranged Ning Ji for the examination of the divine organization, but gradually Sun Hong began to regret it.


    "Give him four months. If the development trend can be controlled, it will be absorbed. If it cannot be controlled, it will be strangled."


    This is Sun Hong''s original words. Gradually, he saw the irrepressible development speed of Ning Ji. For the first time in his life, he regretted what he said.


    It is impossible to restrain the development speed at all. If we continue to develop at this speed, the chance of absorbing Ningji is very low, and the chance of strangling Ningji is infinitely close to zero.


    But the man must be responsible for his words. Sun Hong abides by his promise and never gives up on Ning Ji. Until now, it''s still a week away from the expiration date.


    Now, Ning Ji has proposed that the bar will open in a week, which means that he wants to have a confrontation with Sun Hong to make an end.


    How can Sun Hong not be excited?


    "Thank you first." Ning Ji stretched out his right hand and held it with Sun Hong.


    This is the first time they shake hands. If there is no accident, it will be the last time. Ning Ji is not used to the arrogant Sun Hong, but also has some admiration.


    It''s probably Sun Hong''s way of saying nine things in a word, because he restrained his intention to kill for four months, and he didn''t kill him once.


    Including the Starbucks sniper incident, Ning Ji has begun to doubt who is behind the scenes?


    He felt that Sun Hong should be the same as he was.


    Principle is a way to restrict behavior. Today Sun Hong has a chance to kill himself, but he didn''t do it.


    In this way, the sniper incident is about to be carefully pondered. Although Sun Hong is arrogant, he is very principled!


    The oppressive sky, although you Ningji, a shameless man, increases the entertainment atmosphere, is still so oppressive.


    Everyone is eating silently, or eating chicken legs or French fries, occasionally the dialogue content is also a question and answer, lifeless.


    Finally, Tang Qingcang couldn''t help but snap his fingers. Tang Xiaofan immediately put down his Coke Cup and stood up.


    "Xiao Fan, bring me that record." Tang Qingcang said.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, turned and walked out of the bar. About a minute later, he came back with an extra record in his hand.


    This is an old 78 turn bakelite record with a diameter of about half a meter. Modern technology is so advanced that Blu ray is becoming popular. I didn''t expect that this kind of record would still be used in Tangmen.


    Bakelite 78 turn records should be the product of the first generation in the history of records. It appeared at the end of the 19th century and was the main music carrier at the beginning of the 20th century.


    Because of the limitation of technology, the speed of the record was very fast at that time, 78 revolutions per minute, so the record got its name.


    "Murongxue, borrow your record player." Tang Qingcang pointed to the machine in the corner and said.


    There is indeed a record player in the corner. It looks old and only appears in old movies. It is exactly the same pair as the record brought by Tang Xiaofan.


    "I spent 2000 yuan to get it from the second-hand market. I just put it here to set off the atmosphere. I don''t know if I can still use it." Murong Xue made a gesture of asking for help.


    Now there are a lot of stress in making a bar. There are several standards for whether a bar is popular, such as atmosphere, music and beauty.


    The first thing is the atmosphere, the second is the music, and beauties all come last. Suhe, a famous chain bar in China, has just grasped the first two points to become a classic.


    The reason why Murong Xue made such an antique record player is to set off the atmosphere. She wants to integrate the elements of literature and art into the bar, and take this as the starting point to rob the business of the God Dynasty.


    The fast-paced urban life and the tourist city of Mindu are short of this kind of comfortable, quiet and ancient literary atmosphere.


    With the owner''s permission, Tang Xiaofan went over with the record and began to debug the record player. Tang Qingcang began to introduce the record to you.


    "In fact, this record has a long history, Murong Xue. You should know that one forty years ago." Tang Qingcang pretended to be mysterious.


    Hearing Tang Qingcang''s words, Murong Xue searched in her mind. Suddenly, she thought of it!


    "Is it..." Murong Snow''s face is incredible, I can''t believe it.


    "Yes, that was it." Tang Qingcang nodded with a smile and began to tell the history of the record.


    Forty years ago, there were only three families in China: Tang family, Shangguan family and Murong family.


    At that time, Tang clan was supposed to be respected and inherited for thousands of years. Tang clan was deeply rooted and unshakable. Young Tang Wei was just like Tang Qingcang now.Secondly, the Shangguan family. The business family caught up with the good times, and it was only after a few years that the Shangguan family''s position in China was stabilized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    At that time, the world was not so cute as it is now. The Murong family, who was in politics, ranked the last, had only influence but no strength.


    Now the battle of Mindu is just a remake of 40 years ago. Forty years ago, there was a secret fight among the three families. The history of this record goes back to that secret fight.


    The same party, the same undercurrent surging, when Tang Wei took out this record to play once.


    "After that banquet, the Tang family lost. Do you know why, Tang Qingcang?" Murong Xue asked with a smile.


    "I know." Tang Qingcang is very calm, but his eyes are shining with a strange look.


    Ning Ji and Sun Hong listen to the story of the past 40 years, but they don''t know why the Tang clan lost.


    According to the normal logic, the Tang clan, which has been inherited for thousands of years, should be deeply rooted. The Murong family, which was just emerging at that time, did not dare to say that they would win, but they could not lose.


    Why he lost? Ning Ji can''t figure it out, but he must have something to do with the banquet, maybe with this record.


    Because, this topic is brought out by the record.


    When the dialogue came to this point, Tang Xiaofan also finished debugging the record player. The old record was put on, the needle was put down, and a melodious Symphony came out of the record player.


    It''s like the duel when Tang Wei was young a few decades ago, with the simple old record player and the music of the time.


    "Forty years ago, Tangmen lost. Today, forty years later, tangqingcang will never lose." With that, Tang Qingcang closed his eyes and began to enjoy the song.


    "Is it?" Murong Xue laughs and ponders. "I think history will repeat itself."


    It''s a dialogue in the clouds again. Ning Ji didn''t want to explore it at all. The story of 40 years ago should be left to those who lived 40 years ago.


    I''m full of money, including the year when I was born. It''s only 25 years. There''s no need to think about it.


    Like Sun Hong, he closed his eyes and said, "the funeral procession of hunters is the peak work of Austrian musician Mahler, but I don''t like it. The melody is too depressing."


    "It''s worthy of being the prince of Mindu. He has extraordinary experience." Tang Qingcang praised a, no longer speak.


    As Sun Hong said, the name of this symphony is "the funeral procession of hunters", which is also the work of Austrian musician Mahler.


    As a Funeral March, this symphony is too depressing and depressing, especially on the eve of the storm.


    Ordinary people don''t like this feeling.


    Ning Ji closed his eyes and listened. He could only feel that his voice was dull and beautiful, but he didn''t have any other feeling. He couldn''t hear the difference of this record at all.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care about what happened 40 years ago, but he is very concerned about the current situation. This record led to the defeat of Tang clan. Will history repeat itself and make Tang Qingcang lose again?


    "No, I''m going out for a breath. It''s too depressing here." Ye song is the first one who can''t hold on. He says hello to Ning Ji and goes out.


    Listening to this funeral march in such a repressive atmosphere is no doubt idle to find guilt. The music is also destructive. Now the lethality of this symphony has reached the level of forbidden music.


    "Tang Qingcang, I suggest you listen to" Black Sunday ". If you die, nothing will happen!" Lu Hao scolded and followed Ye song out of the bar.


    It''s a test of one''s psychological endurance. The music composed of a low scale doesn''t matter if you listen to it at ordinary times.


    now it''s the eve of a storm, but the weather is so oppressive. After listening to this dreary symphony, Lu Hao has just had the idea of suicide. He just left because he can''t hold on.


    "No, I''m going out, too!" Before long, uncle Jian couldn''t hold on.


    The secondary personnel left one by one, and finally even Tang Xiaofan and Xing Zhong, the former enemies, walked out side by side. Three minutes later, there were only five people left in the field.


    Ning Ji, Tang Qingcang, Murong Xue, Sun Hong, and Qu Dan, a beautiful woman with absolute sound sense.


    Up to now, Ning Ji has to admire this beautiful woman. People with absolute sense of sound can hear every scale of music clearly.


    so many low scales are crowded together. Ordinary people only feel depressed, but Qu Dan with absolute sense of sound can perfectly distinguish every scale.


    Qu Dan, listen to this music, is the real death!


    "You can go out if you can''t stand it." Sun Hong opened his eyes and looked at Ning Ji. His eyes were full of contempt and worry. "You can''t die until a week later. Now that I''m dead, don''t I break my promise?"


    Ning Ji''s feeling is not very good. His brain is already sweating, his lips are white, and his face is blue. All these are the negative effects of the hunter''s funeral procession.


    The five zang organs are tumbling, and Ning Ji''s heart is in a state of chaos. This kind of feeling is like exerting his control ability, which makes him feel disgusted and confused.


    "Thank you. Take care of yourself first." Ning Ji grinned and hit back.Sun Hong''s face is not so good. Compared with Ning Ji, it is better. He must be experiencing the negative influence that Ning Ji can feel.


    Originally, this song is nothing. It''s a simple funeral march. It''s just less exciting and more depressing than ordinary symphony.


    Bad in this weather, the sky is full of dull thunder, the air is full of depressing elements, low as if to crush the whole world.


    In this kind of weather, the dreary feeling of symphony music increases exponentially, and the listeners can''t be happy if they want to be happy.


    Murong Xue and Qu Dan are just as uncomfortable as Ning Ji, especially Qu Dan. When he hears every scale clearly, his pale face becomes like paper color.


    It''s really worrying that Qu Dan will collapse and die in the next moment.


    In this voice, the only one who keeps calm is Tang Qingcang. This state of mind is unique in the world, which also benefits from Tang Qingcang''s abnormal childhood.


    In his childhood, Tang Qingcang listened to this record once a day in order to remember the humiliation of the Tang family 40 years ago and encourage him to grow up.


    After listening to it for 20 years, Tang Qingcang''s personality has been somewhat distorted. His unswerving smile and dark belly are trained under this symphony.


    "Why, you don''t like this song?" Tang Qingcang heard the conversation, opened his eyes and saw that the four were dying.


    "Well, I don''t like it." Sun Hong nodded honestly.


    The other four didn''t like the symphony, they all had the impulse to run out, but they didn''t.


    Murong Xue knew the story behind the record, so she continued to listen to it with depression. So did Qu Dan.


    As for Ning Ji and Sun Hong, they are also concerned about this record. Tang Qingcang never let us listen to music. There must be some message in it.


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Qingcang did not show his attitude, did not say with whom the enemy, also did not say who to cooperate with.


    If you think about it, it''s more possible to convey information through records!


    In order to have a good chance to hear this information, Ning Ji and Sun Hong choose to continue to fight hard.


    Maybe after someone goes out, the symphony of the record player stops. Maybe the last part of the record is a recording!


    It''s about the current situation, it''s about life and death. Maybe after Sun Hong and Murong Xue were forced to leave, Tang Qingcang began to communicate with Ning Ji;


    it could be Murong Xue or Sun Hong.


    "Listen carefully, the climax is coming!" Tang Qingcang looks excited.


    Suddenly, the tone of the symphony changed, from the dull and low before to the passionate and low.


    The melodious and miserable sound of violin, the passionate and deep sound of piano, and some musical instruments that Ning Ji could not hear together composed this Funeral March.


    The feeling of depression is more serious, and the dull atmosphere becomes more dull. Everyone closes their eyes and looks miserable. Only Tang Qingcang has a faint smile on his mouth.


    The wind is bleak, the clouds are heavy, the sound of thunder is low and depressing.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning ripped through the dark clouds and reflected the gloomy sky into brilliant darkness.


    It''s like a sad song from hell, a tearing howl from the endless abyss, and a demon''s whisper. The low and oppressive tone stimulates Ningji''s nerves and slowly lures Ningji to the edge of the cliff.


    At the same time, Ning Ji can''t help feeling that it can change people''s mood, which is probably the magic of music.


    Three minutes later, there was a "buzz" noise, and the symphony was over. Ning Ji was finally relieved. Just now, the idea of suicide came into his mind. It was ridiculous.


    Inadvertently, Ning Ji glances at Qu Dan. He can''t see Qu Dan''s eyes under his sunglasses, but he can see Qu Dan''s sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    An hour later, Wei Hui was driving a BMW.


    "Low frequency noise." Sun Hong held his forehead with his hand and looked out of the window, breathing fresh air, which made him feel better. He was sure, "yes, it''s low-frequency noise!"


    There is no doubt about the affirmative tone. Sun Hong just thought of it. The symphony just played by Tang Qingcang is full of low-frequency noise!


    The horror is beyond description. Sun Hong now understands why people call him and Tang Qingcang the prince and the prince. He also says that the prince in the south is more powerful than the prince in the north.


    This is the reason. Sun Hong was afraid. If it wasn''t for a flash in his mind, I''m afraid it would have been calculated this time!


    "What is low frequency noise?" Wei Hui looks at Sun Hong and asks.


    Wei Hui has a master''s degree in turtle science, but he has really learned nothing abroad except his personality and arrogance.


    Now, Wei Hui has forgotten the publicity of his personality and arrogance, and the only thing left is his natural calmness.


    Sun HongPai''s mouth, want to teach Wei Hui a lesson, let him know what knowledge changes fate.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    But when I thought about it, I had destroyed Wei Hui''s studies, so I stopped worrying about this problem and began to explain the so-called low-frequency noise to Wei Hui.


    "Low frequency noise, also known as infrasound, can not be heard by ordinary people''s ears because the audio is too low, so they can only feel the negative effects of infrasound.


    When infrasound is below 20 Hz, the human body will feel discomfort and resonance, resulting in organ displacement, deformation and even rupture. All in all, it''s a terrible thing. " Sun Hong suddenly didn''t know how to explain.


    He didn''t have much research in this field. He came to know this professional term only when he happened to read the infrasonic weapon in a magazine last year.


    Non lethal infrasonic weapons will not directly kill people, but indirectly make the life of the attacked people worse than death. This is the power of infrasonic weapons.


    The low-frequency noise, in a sense, can also be called infrasound. Tang Qingcang played that symphony with infrasound.


    The combination of low tone scale, repressive storm Eve and infrasonic wave makes people think of suicide.


    Thanks to Ye song and Lu Hao, they came out early, otherwise there would be a tragedy.


    "But he didn''t succeed." Wei Hui put on an expression that I understand very well.


    "No, he did it!" Sun Hong is sure.


    "What? Don''t Tang Qingcang want us to commit suicide? " Wei Hui was surprised.


    "The woman in black behind Murong Xue is named Qu Dan. She is a legendary person with absolute sense of sound. She must be able to hear infrasound waves and accept the information.


    Yes, that''s right! Tang Qingcang is like this, with the help of a record, in my eyelids to convey information to Murong snow Sun Hongyue affirmed his guess.


    At that time, the people in the bar were determined young generation leaders. If they couldn''t stand it, they would go out of the bar and breathe the same low but not fatal air outside. Tang Qingcang certainly didn''t want to kill these people with music.


    If Tang Qingcang only has such means, it really does not deserve to be as famous as Sun Hong. Therefore, Sun Hong is sure that Tang Qingcang uses bass noise to transmit information.


    Just as Tang Qingcang knew about the divine organization and the Murong family, Sun Hong also knew about the Tang clan and the Murong family. He also had information about the woman named Qu Dan in his hand.


    "What information?" Wei Hui asked again.


    This time, Sun Hong shook his head, "I don''t know. Take a Tian to the hospital first. There are still important tasks for him to perform in a week."


    With that, Sun Hong looked out of the window again. The dark clouds had begun to disperse, and a ray of sunlight was coming down from the crack.


    As the white BMW sped by on the open road, you can hear Sun Hong''s emotion.


    "Storm..."


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Inside the bar, murongxue has sent all the guests away.


    Looking at Qu Dan, Murong Xue still can''t believe, "are you sure?"


    "You can question all of me, but you can''t question my sense of sound!" Qu Dan is a little displeased and his tone is very strong.


    Qu Dan''s only skill is absolute sense of sound. Her skill is not as good as Xing Zhong''s and Tang Xiaofan''s, and her wisdom is not as good as Gong Yue''s assistant, but absolute sense of sound is unique in the world.


    For now, at least, she is the only one in the big families.


    "You mean, there''s a message on that record?" Murongxue still can''t believe it.


    She can''t believe this technique. Tang Qingcang can think of using voice to transmit information, and it''s infrasound that ordinary people can''t hear.


    At the same time, Murong Xue can''t believe the fact that Tang Qingcang would send a message to himself instead of Ning Ji.


    Qu Dan nodded. Some things can blind his eyes, but not his ears. "I''m sure I heard that message, and I can tell you one more thing..."


    Qu Dan''s smile is very cold. Even Murong Xue can''t help shivering when she sees it. Sneer and absolute sound sense are the pronouns of Qu Dan.


    "My grandfather told me that 40 years ago, he went to a banquet with him. At that time, he heard low-frequency infrasound and recorded message from a symphony.


    Miss Ling, you should know why the Murong family won the Tang clan 40 years ago and why they stood at the top? Because of the recording Qu Dan chuckled and disdained.


    The victory of the Murong family 40 years ago was given by Qu Dan, the last generation of Qu Dan. Of course, it was mainly because of Murong Ao''s unexpected choice.


    This is an unforgettable past. There are at least six people who know about it. This is a black ink in Murong Ao''s brilliant life and Tang Wei''s only failure.


    Tang Wei lost and gave the first place in China to the Murong family. Murong''s victory brought the Murong family to the most brilliant peak.


    Qu Dan''s grandfather was the participant in that incident. The indirect change of the war situation started with this recorded message.


    Forty years later, on the same occasion, with the same characters, with the same records, the second generation of Qu Dan heard the message again."I don''t know." Murong snow don''t over head, don''t want to let Qu Dan find his eyes dodge.


    There are many collateral families in the huge Murong family. Murong Xue''s family has no identity at all, just a name.


    If it wasn''t for her right and left personality, if it wasn''t for her amazing and charming appearance, Murong Xue would not be known at all. Murong''s family gave her a stage, but a stage for socializing.


    It happened 40 years ago that Murong Xue overheard. Otherwise, even the young master Murong Kaiyu had no right to know. How could a collateral socialite know?


    "My grandfather told me to keep it secret, but now that you know it, I can tell you the content of the recording, and I won''t report it at the same time." Qu Dan light said, took off the sunglasses.


    That pair of slender eyes is not beautiful, but with sharp eyes, like Falcon general insight into all the sharp eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Qu Dan is also a beauty. Her long and thin Danfeng eyes and pale skin have the beauty of postmodern death style. She only wears sunglasses when her eyes are too sharp.


    Now it''s taken off, showing a face no inferior to Murong Xue''s, which truly interprets the word "Heaven''s gift".


    God has given her beauty and absolute sense of sound, which is a gift.


    "Miss Ling, your destiny is in your own hands. If you know this message, your destiny will be changed." Qu Dan reminds me.


    I don''t know whether this sentence is a kind reminder or a threat?


    Murong Xue hesitated and nodded, "I want to know!"


    To say the moment that she wants to know, Murong Xue is actually thinking about another person. She is not afraid of the change of fate or the unknown future. She only wants to know one thing.


    Ning Ji, is it true that you said to help me?


    ˇ­ˇ­


    ˇ­ˇ­


    At the corner of murongxue bar, Ning Ji stops his car here. Ye song and Jianshu are both in the car.


    "You said that Tang Qingcang used low frequency infrasound to convey information to murongxue?" Uncle Jian was surprised and shook his head. "It''s impossible. It''s bullshit!"


    But looking at Ning Ji''s firm expression, Jian Shu hesitated again. Ning Ji never lied on this kind of problem.


    Ning Ji nodded, affirmative nodded, "it''s incredible, I just thought of it."


    Ning Ji knew the absolute sense of sound, but also the low-frequency infrasound. Originally, he didn''t care. He thought that the negative effects of discomfort were all caused by the music itself.


    With the depressing weather and atmosphere, music can really make people feel lost and even suicidal. Ning Ji knows that.


    However, after hearing the last murmur, Ning Ji was sure that there was something wrong with this record!


    "Buzz" is like the sound of a bee. It''s not the sound that a bad record can make. Ning Ji''s heart is a little irregular because of the low noise. It must be low-frequency noise!


    The whole symphony with low frequency infrasound must be conveying some kind of information, and the goal of communication is to have an absolute sense of beauty! There were so many people present that only she could hear the low-frequency infrasound.


    "It''s connected to the failure of Tang Wei forty years ago." Ning Ji sighed. Unexpectedly, the domineering old man also failed. He turned to Uncle Jian and said, "Uncle Jian, would you like to tell a story?"


    This matter can only rely on Uncle Jian. You can''t go to Tang Qingcang to understand it. When the time comes, you can get to the point and ask people, "Hey, how did your grandfather lose forty years ago?"


    If Ning Ji really asked, but was not killed by Tang Qingcang, it shows that Tang Qingcang still loves him.


    "No." Uncle Jian shook his head and didn''t mention anything about that year.


    It''s not that Jianshu is stingy, it''s not about the dignity of Tangmen, but for the safety of Ningji.


    If Ning Ji knew about it, he would be killed. No matter how far Ning Ji developed in the future, at least not now.


    "What are we doing here before we leave?" The leaf pine in the back seat bounced his head and asked.


    "Oh, wait for Chen Feng, he should be here soon." Ning Ji said lightly and put his head out of the window.


    Dark clouds have dissipated, the sky has cleared up, the sun hanging in the sky, sunny, there is no meaning to rain.


    On the eve of the depressing storm, there was a big sunny day after that, which is really incomprehensible.


    Feeling the fresh air and bright sky, Ning Ji smiles gently, does the storm not come?


    Sure enough, Ning Ji''s words just finished, not a minute, a familiar figure appeared in the street.


    Besides Chen Feng, who else?


    Ning Ji got out of the car. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He had no choice but to do it.


    Chen Feng saw Ning Ji from a distance. After running all the way, he was as tired as a dead dog. However, when he saw Ning Ji, his body somehow gushed out great energy, and he was full of blood to revive."Ningji, you''re a jerk!" Chen Feng''s spittle splashes and yells. As soon as his voice arrives, his fists come with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Even if Chen Feng''s hands are disabled, after so many years of training, the foundation is still there. Ning Ji is also a man of flesh and blood. If he gets a blow, it will hurt.


    Although Ning Ji has clearly calculated the track of Chen Feng''s boxing in this moment, he can''t think of an excuse to avoid it.


    "Bang."


    A straight punch hit Ning Ji''s right cheek.


    It hurts! Hot pain. Ning Ji''s right cheek suddenly swelled up and looked like a loser who had just been beaten by Gao Shuaifu.


    "Brother Feng, I know it''s wrong. It''s too heavy." Ning Ji painfully rubs the face that thinks oneself handsome extraordinary, in the heart that bitter.


    "How dare you fool me? I''ve been running for several times. Do you know?" Chen Feng doesn''t strike one place. If it wasn''t for the pain in his arm caused by one blow just now, he would have to strike again.


    Ning Jiku pulls a face, this is not for you.


    "You can take a car." Ning Ji rubbed his face and said with a smile.


    "I I have no money with me Chen Feng a Leng, some embarrassed to say the truth. Otherwise, only a fool would like to run a few rings of the road and come to this place.


    "Little madman, take a picture quickly. This smelly boy is beaten as a pig. He may earn a lot of extra money by selling to the newspaper." Uncle Jian couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. His eyes narrowed into a line, just like a weasel.


    Ye song suddenly realized that he nodded and hurriedly took out his mobile phone and shot several pictures in succession towards Ning Ji on the ground.


    Ningji didn''t notice what good things Jianshu and Yesong had done, but at the moment, he didn''t have time to manage these.


    "Brother Feng, you have a lot of money. Please spare me for a while, or I''ll be the host later. How about a big meal? Calm down, calm down. " Ning Ji gets up and approaches Chen Feng with a smile on his face.


    Chen Feng snorts angrily and stares at Ning Ji. His angry momentum seems to be the whirlwind leg that used to fight in the challenge arena.


    As soon as he hears Ning''s invitation, Jianshu immediately gets strong. He quickly gets out of the car and comes to Chen Feng''s side. His obscene little eyes squeeze and pull Chen Feng''s arm.


    Look at each other and say nothing.


    This time, Ning Ji knows that he has made a big deal. He used to kill uncle Jian so many times. This time, he can''t return it with interest.


    It''s farting to say that it doesn''t hurt. In the final analysis, Ning Ji''s heart is still a loser, or a stingy loser.


    Uncle Jian''s series of hints are a piece of cake for Chen Feng. He understands the meaning in an instant, and his anger gradually recedes from his face, replacing it with a kind of strange cheerfulness.


    When it''s over, Ning Ji sees the clue. Chen Feng, who was honest, seems to have a tendency of assimilation under the influence of Jianshu day and night.


    At the moment, Ning Ji''s forehead is full of black lines, forget it, come out to mix, sooner or later to return.


    "Oh, what are you doing standing there? I''m starving. Where can we have a meal?" Ye song, as if he had agreed in advance, poked out his head and said with a smile.


    The answer to him was Uncle Jian''s eyes that still needed to ask this question.


    There is no difference with Ning Ji''s expectation. Ten minutes later, he has been sitting in the elegant room of Tianfu hotel.


    The beautiful waitress stood by Uncle Jian''s side with a look that could not be described by words. It''s not that she has never met rich people, who can sit here to eat every day, which is not rich, but this time it is different from usual.


    Uncle Jian is holding the menu, spitting, just like pointing out the country, skillfully ordering the most expensive dishes.


    With Ningji''s extraordinary memory, of course, he clearly remembers that these were the time when he slaughtered Jianshu. This is the rhythm of revenge.


    "Damn it! Uncle Jian, how much you can eat. " Ning Ji''s powerless resistance.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Feng is in the recovery period now. He needs to mend his body, right?" Uncle Jian winks at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng immediately nodded with great cooperation, as if it was really such a thing.


    Ning Ji can only harden his head and feel his purse painfully. Today, he can''t escape. He never gave Lin Wei a decent gift, but he was killed by these guys.


    The heart has been bleeding for a long time.


    Soon, all kinds of delicious food appeared one by one, and uncle Jian went to battle like a hungry wolf.


    "Xiaoxuxu, don''t be polite to me. Let go of your stomach." Uncle Jian''s mouth is full of things. He doesn''t forget to stab Ning Ji again.


    Ning Jihen''s teeth itch, but just now he ate too much take out bucket, his stomach has been filled with seven or eight out of ten, but in front of this table, it seems that what he put is not delicious food, but his money.


    "Damn it, even if I die, I want to earn some money." Ning Ji''s heart roared like a lion, and started the great cause of wind and cloud.However, the consequence is that an hour later, Ning Ji even had to support the wall when he walked, as if something strange would rush out of his throat.


    With the effort of the boss, Ning Ji comes to Lin Wei''s office.


    It''s an eternal truth to find a wife when you are suffering.


    "Who are you, sir? If you want to see the chairman, you need to make an appointment. Do you have an appointment Ningji steps, he came to see Linwei when to make an appointment for this step.


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Ji a face surprised looking at Xiao Liu, this wench today didn''t take medicine.


    "I said, sir, I need to make an appointment to see the chairman." Liu yiben replied solemnly.


    Ning Ji wants to vomit blood. He approaches Xiao Liu with his face. Then he asks seriously, "secretary Liu, do I need to make an appointment when I come to my wife?"


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Liu was startled by Ning Ji''s sudden approach. He stepped back a few steps vigilantly, and then began to look at Ning Ji''s face carefully, as if he was reviewing the manuscript.


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Ning. I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you just now." Xiao Liu''s face turned red, his head lowered and he said in a low voice.


    And Ning Ji also this just reaction come over, his face although detumescence, but left a bruise, live like water margin in that green faced beast Yang Zhi ah.


    Ning Ji smiles and pinches Xiao Liu''s face. He turns and walks to the office.


    "By the way, Mr. Ning, you owe me MetS Bonwe for a long time. If you return it to me, I really want to make a small report." Xiao Liu looks at Ning Ji pitifully.


    Ning Ji, with a smile, made a gesture that you can rest assured that I still owe you something, and then walked into the office.


    Just into the office, Ning Ji''s mood suddenly good, the ice beauty that let him dream about, is sitting in front of the desk, meticulously processing the file that seems to never finish.


    That serious snow-white side face, like the inviolable ancient Greek goddess, this kind of temperament, enough to let Ningji spray ten thousand nosebleeds.


    "Wait for me for a minute, just stand there and don''t move." Lin Wei said seriously.


    Ning Ji, oh, I''m not in a hurry to play the role of sex wolf. Anyway, there are only two of them in this big office. There will be plenty of time.


    A whole minute later, Lin Wei put down the documents in her hand, looked up at Ning Ji at the door, but didn''t show the smile she should have.


    "What''s the matter with this woman?" Ning Ji''s heart clattered for a while. What happened again? At this moment, Ning Ji''s brain began to run at full speed, guessing a variety of different possibilities.


    However, Lin Wei''s next sentence completely exceeded Ning Ji''s expectation.


    "Dead wolf, I knew that it''s no good for you to find that fox spirit!" For a moment, Lin Wei''s meticulous expression turned into anger. She stepped on her haughty high-heeled shoes, moved Hualian step, and approached Ning Ji with a blank face.


    Women turn their faces faster than books. It''s not a rumor!


    "Honey, I didn''t do anything." Ning Ji cried and was wronged. He was innocent and didn''t do anything unless he could do something with Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang.


    "No! The face has become like this, is not made by that small fox spirit, stand still, I want to check! " Lin Wei''s face is straight, just like her husband who is not home at night.


    chose to look closely at Ning Ji''s neck, and then carefully sniffed whether there was any strange perfume on Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is trying to explain, but this bow, but just from the collar of the opening, see a beautiful scenery, even though the two groups of spectacular peaks Ning Ji has seen many times, but never tired of this word is suitable for Lin Wei.


    Today''s Lin Wei is wearing a black bra, but how could that cloth wrap a 35d giant? Looking at the unbearable bra, Ning jiton felt a righteous impulse to help it.


    Together with seinian, little Gideon responded to the host and held up a small tent.


    Lin Wei, who is concentrating on looking for evidence of a crime, is shocked by this. She blushes and stands up straight. She just wants to scold the never serious sex wolf, but unexpectedly, Ning Ji''s evil hand has come up.


    Can''t help but say, Ning Ji a will Linwei top on the door, regardless of Linwei''s resistance, strong occupied her red lips. Although Lin Wei tightly closed her teeth and made a posture of death rather than surrender, she still couldn''t bear the gentle attack of Ning Ji, and finally gave up.


    With many times of practice, Lin Wei''s kissing skills have also made great progress. Lilac tongue has begun to learn how to respond. A beautiful little face has been red for a long time.


    Ning Ji naturally reaches out his evil hand and continues to attack the city, but just touching it, there is a pain coming from the tip of his tongue.


    "Hiss!"


    Ning Ji let go of Lin Wei and took a deep breath. It''s not a light breath. When did Lin Wei learn this move.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Hum, if you go out and steal fishy fish, you still want to touch me. There''s no door." Lin Wei pouts her lips and looks like she doesn''t want to. She seems to have been wronged.


    Seeing this situation, Ning Ji''s body suddenly softened. She couldn''t carry it. This woman is just a goblin.


    God, you''re my father!


    "Wife, I really don''t have it. Although Murong Xue seduces me in every way, your husband is so honest. How can he do something sorry for you?" Ning Ji looks serious.


    "Bah, it''s shameless. Don''t do this. Anyway, I''m not happy when you go to see that woman." Linwei or that pair of heart unwilling to look, let Ningji nearly once again spray nosebleed.


    If you want Ning Ji to imagine the most likely way to die, it is because Lin Wei''s nose bleeds, resulting in excessive blood loss and death.


    "My wife, I know I''m wrong. I''ll let my wife handle it. I have no complaints." Ning Ji hands boxing, learn the posture in the costume drama said.


    Lin Wei chuckled, and then a trace of cunning flashed in her watery eyes.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." Lin Wei said with a bad smile.


    Ning Ji just reflects that he''s in Lin Wei''s way. He feels bitter in his heart. He asks himself that his IQ is super high and he''s superior. Unexpectedly, he falls on his wife again.


    Recognize the plant, completely recognize the plant.


    "The little one should be obedient." Ning Ji said calmly.


    "Hee hee, that''s good. Since you''ve been looking for that fox spirit for several times, I''ll punish you." Lin Wei deliberately lengthened the ending, which is undoubtedly the torture before the death penalty for Ning Ji.


    "Don''t touch me for a week, or it will be postponed to a month." Lin Wei hands akimbo, face where there is that pathetic appearance, completely is the conspiracy to succeed.


    Ning Ji is a Leng, in the heart like a bolt from the blue, a burst of dizziness.


    A week? Although it doesn''t sound like a long time, I can see such a beautiful woman wandering in front of me every day, but I can''t help touching her. It''s more painful than killing Ning Ji.


    "Wife adult, you adult have a lot of, change a punishment method, let small kneel one day, keyboard is also better than this." Ning Ji begged, but how could Lin Wei give him a chance to turn over.


    Slender fingers gently swing, breaking the last hope in Ning Ji''s heart.


    The next week is really over!


    Just as Ning Ji was thinking hard about how to deal with it, something unexpected happened. There was someone rushing into the chairman''s office, except Ning Ji.


    "Miss, you really can''t go in. Ning and the chairman are discussing business."


    Xiao Liu''s anxious voice spread through the reopened door. When she saw that Ning Ji and Lin Wei were so close, Xiao Liu''s face turned red again, as if she remembered all the things she shouldn''t have seen in these days.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Liu. Go out." Lin Wei was surprised at first, but when he saw the comer, he was not angry because he was Xuanxuan.


    "Smelly husband, I miss you so much. When I leave hospital, you don''t come to pick me up." Xuanxuan just rushed into the office and saw Ningji, just like a runaway horse, jumped into Ningji''s arms.


    Full of fragrance, this is every man''s dream, but it is Ningji''s nightmare.


    Lin Wei''s face suddenly pulled down, although Xuan Xuan lost her memory, although it was not the first time to see them so intimate, but this title made her feel very uncomfortable, and she felt uncomfortable all over.


    Liu, who was standing at the door before he could escape from the battlefield, was petrified. He almost forgot to close the door and leave when he looked at the scene in the office.


    Lin Wei turns her head and stares at Xiao Liu coldly. The latter shivers and closes the door with a red face.


    "Well, Xuanxuan, don''t get excited. I''m just about to go. Let me go. I can''t breathe." Ning Ji is holding a breath in his chest and is about to be out of breath.


    But when he came into contact with Lin Wei''s cold eyes that seemed to kill, cold sweat came out of his back. This time, he was really dead.


    "Haha, I know my husband won''t leave me alone. The doctor asked me to go home, but I don''t want to. I want to live with my husband, OK?" Xuanxuan completely ignores Lin Wei, the great beauty around her and flirts with Ning Ji wholeheartedly.


    Lin Wei is forced to bear the impulse to chop Ning Ji, a dead sex wolf, to death. Don''t look at the scene of Lang qingqiyi, but the light in the corner of her eyes is still not fighting to peek.


    As a result, the more you look, the more angry you are and the more you want to kill.


    "Well, Xuanxuan, stop making noise. This is a public place. Pay attention to your words." Ning Ji knows that it''s bad. Xuan Xuan actually says this in front of Lin Wei. It''s pushing him into the fire pit.


    Carefully peep at Lin Wei, just meet the knife as sharp as the light, scared Ningji swallow saliva.


    If Lin Wei is an iceberg on weekdays, now it is a volcano that may erupt at any time."Woo, no, just hold it for a while. I haven''t held it for a long time." Xuanxuan is like a child. She refuses to walk on Ning Ji, and her face is full of happy smile.


    Ning Ji is a mute who eats Coptis chinensis. He can''t tell. Although it''s nice to have two balls of soft meat on his chest, his life is more important.


    Even coax with cheat, finally pacify Xuanxuan down, let her sit down on the sofa, Ningji this just relieved, secretly took a look at Linwei, obviously already face iron blue.


    "That..." Ning Jigang wants to say something.


    "You! Go! Die Lin Wei is not polite to jilt a, immediately also don''t return to sit back to the desk, black a face to continue to read the document.


    However, looking at the speed of her reading, it is obvious that she is just looking at things from scratch.


    Yi Ningji has no way to surpass Einstein''s intelligence quotient and high logical thinking ability.


    What the ancients said is true, only women and villains are hard to support. The ancients did not deceive me.


    Just when Ning Ji was upset and at a loss, he found that there was a flash of light on the top of the building directly opposite the chairman''s office.


    All of a sudden, Ning Jixin is a little alert. His instinctive reaction is the reflection of the sight of the sniper gun.


    Immediately, Ning Ji doesn''t care whether Lin Wei is still angry or not. He rushes to Lin Wei''s side with a few arrows. He frames Lin Wei''s weak and boneless waist and raises it up and resists it on his shoulder.


    "What are you doing! He said, "don''t touch me this week!" Lin Wei is very shy and angry. She screams and claps Ning Ji''s back.


    Xuanxuan was startled by the sudden change. Before she could speak, Ningji had already arrived. With the same movement, Xuanxuan also appeared on the other side of Ningji''s shoulder.


    "Husband, what are you doing? This posture..." Xuanxuan blushes. This posture makes her very shy, but she doesn''t repel it at all. For her, she won''t repel any action of Ningji.


    But before Xuan Xuan finished, a sharp gunshot broke the peace of the office.


    Almost in a flash, a bullet penetrated the toughened glass of the French window of the office, passed through a pile of documents on the desk, raised all over the sky of paper scraps, hit the place where Ningji stood one second ago accurately, and the solid wood floor was blown open.


    Ning Ji has no time to breathe. He feels that the next attack will come in the blink of an eye. Carrying two plump women, Ning Ji can''t move as fast as usual. He simply embraces the two women''s waists and jumps to the side.


    "Bang! Bang


    If time can solidify, then when a bullet just passed through the tempered glass and entered the office, Ning Ji just made a leap.


    Just for a moment, the bullet shot straight at Ningji''s heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that his motor cells exceeded the usual number of times, and after all kinds of hellish training, he would have been a dead man.


    Bullet and Ning Ji''s shoes pass by and make a cut on the ground.


    M82A1, also known as Barrett, is recognized as the king of heavy sniper in the international arms industry.


    In a flash, based on the trajectory and lethality, Ningji had analyzed the killer''s weapon. This is really with the determination to kill him. They all sacrificed the gun of death. If the two bullets were hit on the body, it would really explode like the floor.


    After imagining his death, Ning Ji can''t help but swallow his saliva. No matter what the image is, he holds two beauties and climbs towards the obstacle. God knows when the third bullet will appear.


    Although Lin Wei is used to big scenes, she is still stunned by the sudden attack and killing. Her beautiful face has no color, just like a piece of white paper.


    Xuanxuan''s condition is not much better. She has long forgotten that she is still a policeman. She is so scared that she almost curls up together, hugs Ning Ji''s arm tightly and doesn''t dare to move much.


    "Son of a bitch, this beast again!" A burst of anger rushed to my heart. The shooting skill was so accurate that it must be the assassin who assassinated him last time. If it wasn''t for him, how could Xuan Xuan become like this!


    Ning Ji hates to split up the mysterious murderer now, but he can''t do it. He can only hide behind the obstacle, otherwise it must be him who will die first.


    Peace returned to the office. If it wasn''t for sawdust and paper, no one would have thought that such a terrible assassination had just happened here.


    The third bullet didn''t arrive, but Ning Ji didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, this time, Tang Xiaofan didn''t scare away the gun god as he did last time.


    "Ningji, can you move?" Lin Wei''s face has changed from white to bright red, just like a shy little woman.


    Ning Ji''s attention was focused on the gun god, and he didn''t reply: "no, maybe his muzzle is still facing here. It''s dangerous to go out rashly."


    Lin Wei''s face turned red again, hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "no, I said your hand, can you move it?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "What?" Ning Ji didn''t know why he turned his head and looked at the woman he loved, but the next moment, he was stunned.


    I don''t know when his hand fell on Lin Wei''s proud man!


    Ning Ji embarrassedly took away his hand, but still quietly wiped the palm of his hand over the tip of his nose.


    "How fragrant Ning Ji praised in his heart. Of course, how dare he say it.


    When Ning Ji was hiding like a grandson, the killer had already disappeared, and another figure appeared on the rooftop.


    "Pretty fast."


    In the mess of the office, only Ning Ji''s breathing and Xuan Xuan''s crying reverberate.


    "Asshole!" Ning Ji scolded a, indignant of a punch on the floor, send out the voice of the boss.


    Lin Wei has recovered a little from the panic, and her pale face has some blood color.


    "Ningji, beauty products are no longer safe. You must be careful." Lin Wei reaches out her hand and caresses Ning Ji''s bruised face, anxiously saying.


    Ning Ji doesn''t deny it. Anyway, he has been in danger. He has been used to it for a long time.


    "Xuanxuan, I''ll send someone to take you home later." Ning Ji turns his head and looks at the woman who is still holding him crying in a low voice. He sighs in his heart. He wants to get rid of her, but he is getting closer and closer.


    "No, I want to be with you." Xuan Xuan held Ning Ji''s hand harder. Her big watery eyes seemed to shed tears. She was very pitiful.


    Ning Ji felt helpless and touched Xuanxuan''s head like a dog. He said softly, "Xuanxuan is obedient. It''s dangerous to be with me. How can I let you fall into danger?"


    After listening to Ning Ji''s words, Xuan Xuan''s face shows a trace of a happy little woman''s state, and immediately nods and agrees obediently.


    Lin Wei is looking at to listen in the side, in the heart particularly uncomfortable, stare big beautiful Mou, if the eyes can kill people, that rather Ji is already split.


    After seeing off Xuan Xuan, who is as enthusiastic as fire, Ning min, who is n-big, begins to appease his real girlfriend Lin Wei. He will only be more miserable if he is disturbed by Xuan Xuan.


    "Wife, you know Xuan Xuan has lost her memory, so..." Ning Ji racked his brains to make up a reliable reason to fool through.


    But Lin Wei has a simple hand, under the order.


    "I don''t want to see you for a while. You go." Lin Wei''s white teeth gently opened, and a cold voice came out of her mouth.


    Ningji mouth a smoke, this woman angry look terrible.


    What else do you want to say, but Lin Wei has made a completely ignored expression, can only give up, sighed, turned to go to the door.


    This guy actually left! Lin Wei couldn''t help getting more angry.


    "You touched me just now, so, a month!"


    Cold words into Ning Ji''s ears, let him all over a spirit, a month! oh my god!


    With a lot of bitterness and anger, Ning Ji finds a person, and one of his few relatives, Chen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, how about a few drinks with my younger brother." Ning Ji hung his head, with a bitter color on his face.


    "Good." Chen Feng is very straightforward and not affected at all.


    waiter delivers a bottle of Baijiu with high number. The soft red wine is only suitable for the banquet, not suitable for pouring bitter water.


    "Brother Feng, are you still blaming me in your heart?" Ning Ji looks up and drinks a glass of liquor. It seems that there is a fire burning from his throat to his stomach.


    Looking at Ning Ji, Chen Feng shakes his head first, then nods again.


    Ning Ji sighed. He was drunk and had alcohol on his head. Some words he couldn''t say were not so difficult to say now.


    "Brother Feng, I always regard you as my relative. I''d rather die, but I can''t let the people around me suffer even a little injury. Do you know that?" Ning Ji looked at Chen Feng and said sincerely.


    Chen Feng holds the hand on the back of his hand, obviously a tight, this sentence deeply pierces into his heart.


    "I know. I''m a burden now." Chen Feng is a little unwilling to lower his head. Since he was interrupted by the crazy leopard, he has become the most useless one around Ning Ji.


    "No! You are not. You are my relative and elder brother of Ningji Ning Ji''s voice suddenly raised a step, attracted other diners strange eyes, but these he completely ignored.


    "I don''t know." Chen Feng is not good at words, but his eyes have represented everything.


    "As long as I''m alive, we''re family. We''re no longer orphans." Ning Ji slaps deeply on Chen Feng''s shoulder and says firmly.


    "Good! If you have this life, you will be brothers in this life. If you have an afterlife, it will wait for you again! " The corner of Chen Feng''s excited eyes turned to tears. A man like iron had never been like this, even if he was beaten to pieces.


    "Drink!" Ning Ji has too much bitterness in his heart. Since he can''t speak it out, let''s drink to relieve our worries!


    toast each other, one cup after another, Chen Feng''s liquor volume is amazing. Two people have done two bottles of more than 50 degrees Baijiu, and the first thing to fall down is Ning Ji."It''s a bad drink." Chen Feng drives Ning Ji, who walks wobbly, laughing and joking.


    Ning Ji now even talks big tongue, in front of my eyes as if there are countless stars flashing.


    "Take you home and have a good sleep."


    Chen Feng is still sober and sends Ning Ji home all the way. But as soon as he opens the door, Chen Feng is silly. How come there is a woman here, and she still looks so familiar.


    "You? We seem to have met. " Chen Feng looked at the plump woman in the living room and frowned.


    The woman who can eat fruit and watch TV in this place is naturally Cao Wan.


    "Why, I think you must be wrong. Thank you for bringing Ning Ji back. Come in and have a cup of tea." Cao Wan''s eyes flashed for a moment, but there was no abnormal smile on his face.


    "Oh, no, no, I''ll go first. Please take care of him." Chen Feng put Ning Ji on the sofa and left here in a hurry. When he left, he took a deep look at Cao Wan.


    After Cao WanMu sent Chen Feng away, after a long time of uncertainty on his face, he focused on Ning Ji.


    "Son of a bitch! No, you''re drunk like a dead dog, and I''ll take care of you, right? " Cao Wan gave Ning Ji a heartless chestnut and gave it to him.


    "Sister Wan, it hurts." Ning Ji turned over and opened a drowsy drunk eye, looking at the plump creature in front of him.


    A thin Nightgown, where can cover.


    It''s not bad to think about that when you''re full.


    The greedy eyes scan Cao Wan''s proud figure. Under the stimulation of alcohol, it stimulates the nature of Ning Ji''s sex wolf.


    "Lie still, spit yourself up, climb to the toilet, don''t spit on my carpet!" Cao Wan stares at Ning Ji and walks into the kitchen.


    Ningji slightly don''t head, looking at in the back of the Nightgown, looming hips, can''t help swallowing saliva.


    Not long ago, Cao wanduan to double the honey water, help up a wine stink Ningji.


    "Drink by yourself, I have no time to feed you." Cao Wan stares at a way, she already saw Ning Ji that evil intention of look in the eyes.


    Ning Ji agreed, took the cup and took a sip, but his eyes always stayed on Cao Wan.


    "Sister Wan, there seems to be something on your face."


    "Where?"


    Cao Wan subconsciously picked up the mirror to check. At this time, Ning Ji knew that the time had come, where he was still in the mood to drink this ghost thing, and there was something better waiting for him.


    The hungry tiger pours on the sheep and pours on Cao Wan on the sofa. Before the lioness gets angry, she opens her mouth and takes over her sexy red lips.


    Cao Wan''s body trembled and Feng''s eyes widened. For a moment, there was no resistance.


    Ning Ji in the alcohol urge, already in the mind of that rational little white man to throw into the cesspit, three under five in two untie the belt.


    "Sister Wan, I want you."


    "Son of a bitch, after drinking some wine, I want to take advantage of my mother. I won''t castrate you today. I''m not Cao!"


    Cao Wan didn''t know where to find a pair of shiny scissors, and he was about to cut them.


    "My mother, sister Wan, you are serious."


    Ning Ji''s whole body is full of excitement. His drinking is as turbulent as the ebb tide. Where can he care for others? Life matters.


    "Sister Wan, I know it''s wrong." Ning Ji carries pants and runs to his room. This woman is real!


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to run after taking advantage of me! Stop Cao Wan carries the scissors to punish the crime, and chases Ning Ji fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Ji immediately locked the door, but he almost became a eunuch.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Cao Wan was still shouting outside the door, stabbing at the door with scissors.


    Ning Jishen took a breath and said that the tiger''s ass can''t be touched, and the lioness can''t take advantage of it!


    This time, Lin Wei seems really angry.


    Because the next day, when Ning Jiyou went to find the beautiful boss as usual, he responded with a cold face.


    "Lin Wei, what shall we have for lunch today? I''m tired of eating in the canteen. Why don''t I invite you to dinner? " Ning Ji suggested with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    However, Ning Ji is destined to be hot face and cold ass today.


    "No time, don''t you see I have a lot of things to do?" Lin Wei also didn''t lift of cold light return a sentence.


    In a word, the smile on Ning Ji''s face is forced back.


    "Well, Lin Wei, you have to eat. If you''re hungry, I''ll feel sorry for you." Ning Ji is thick skinned and smiles again.


    Lin Wei''s pen raised her head for the first time today and looked at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s heart is a joy, finally willing to pay attention to him.


    "Ningji, this is the company. I hope you can remember the identities of both of us. I''m your boss. Please pay attention to the words and call me Mr. Lin." Lin Weibing''s face, understatement of the narrative.


    This time, Ning Ji was completely speechless.


    "You''re not kidding me." Ningji tentatively confirmed.


    "Do I look like you?" Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji as if she were a fool, and then she begins to work.


    Ning Ji stares at this pretty girl for a few eyes, can only sigh, hot face pastes cold buttocks, this kind of thing, Ning Ji doesn''t like very much.


    Women''s heart, the bottom needle, is more terrible than the intrigue of the mall.


    Today, there are six days before Sun Hong''s deadline.


    After six days, Ning Ji can''t guess what will happen, so he wants to put down all the burden in his heart in these six days.


    Leaving meipin, Ning Ji drives straight to haoxianglai head office.


    "Brother Ning, you are here at last." Wang Jie put down his work and welcomed Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji laughed, patted Wang Jie on the shoulder and said, "how are you, are you busy recently?"


    "Well, I''m so busy. There are always endless guests, but the salary has been increased many times." When Wang Jie talked about salary, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning Ji nodded, and then one by one the staff in the restaurant said hello, just walked to the office door, like a thief.


    Carefully open the door, dirty eyes along the crack of the door to aim in, if you can accidentally run into Liang Mengqi in changing clothes, it will have welfare.


    Of course, it''s all carelessness.


    Unfortunately, Ning Ji''s wishful thinking failed. Liang Mengqi is sitting at her desk, poking the desk with the tip of her nose.


    Since there is no welfare, Ning Ji simply opens the door directly.


    "What do you think of when you are there? Let me help you with your reference." Ning Ji smiles and looks at the beautiful woman who is no less beautiful than Lin Wei. She is also her boss.


    "Ningji, why are you here?" Liang Mengqi was startled first, and then showed a smile of surprise.


    "Ah, I don''t look very welcome." Ning Ji looked at Liang Mengqi, how many days no see, beauty is still ah.


    "How come? Sit down. I''m busy recently. I don''t know how to find time to come and see me. No, I''m looking at the store." Liang Mengqi''s mouth is quick for a moment, she tells the secret of her heart, and her face turns red.


    Ning Ji a bad smile, greedy full of Liang Mengqi perfect face bag and body.


    Aware of Ning Ji''s unkind eyes, Liang Mengqi''s face is even more red. He takes the account book from one side like changing the topic, passes it to Ning Ji, and whispers: "this is the latest account, waiting for you to calculate."


    "As a senior consultant, I have to work as an accountant. You have to pay me an extra salary." Ning Ji joked.


    "No problem." Liang Mengqi readily agrees, and then holds her head, blinks her beautiful eyes and stares at Ning Ji.


    "I''m kidding you."


    Ning Ji took over the account book and began to use his super computing power to calculate every account in the account book. He could keep in mind almost wherever he had seen it. It was not a legend for Ning Ji to read ten lines at a glance.


    "Someone said you look delicious now." Liang Mengqi is a little crazy unconsciously.


    "Yes, you said." Ning Ji calculates the account while chatting with Liang Mengqi.


    "Oh." Liang Mengqi''s pretty face turned red, and then she remembered that Ning Ji had said that when he helped her to settle the accounts last time.


    "All right, finish the job." Ning Ji pushed the result to Liang Mengqi.


    Liang Mengqi just took a look, then nodded, this result she naturally knew, just want to let Ning Ji stay for a while.


    "Hard work, my accountant, to give you a massage." With a smile, Liang Mengqi gets up and walks to Ningji''s back, stretching out Qianqian''s hands as Ningji''s temple.


    There is beauty massage. This kind of enjoyment is immortal.


    Ning Ji closed his eyes comfortably, and his head leaned back involuntarily.


    "Head over there. Don''t lean over there." Liang Mengqi blushed and said angrily.


    Rather than being obedient, Ning Ji rubbed again.


    "You''ve gone too far." Liang Mengqi shamefully scolded a, gently twisted Ning Ji''s ear.


    In fact, Ning Ji is not tired at all. She just has a beautiful woman to offer her service. Who will refuse?


    "It hurts. You''re going to break my ear." Ning Ji pretended to jump up, covering his ears and yelling pain.Liang Mengqi was startled and quickly looked at Ning Ji''s ears. He was puzzled and didn''t make much effort.


    Ningji where will hurt, he just take this opportunity, a will Liang Mengqi into his arms. Among these women, his feeling towards Liang Mengqi is the most special one.


    "Sister Qi, I miss you."


    Ning Ji put Liang Mengqi against the wall and said cheekily.


    "You''re so numb." Don''t be shy, Liang Mengqi.


    Gentle and firm will her head don''t head, heavy cover Liang Mengqi''s soft lips, this soft, let Ningji crazy.


    Liang Mengqi just disguised the struggle twice, a hands will tightly hold Ning Ji''s neck, began to respond enthusiastically.


    Unfortunately, just touched the bottom edge of underwear, all evil salty pig hand was stopped.


    "Not yet, you know." Liang Mengqi blushed and said angrily.


    Ning Ji nodded. Although she was very unwilling, the beauty didn''t want to. She couldn''t be strong.


    Two people and lingering for a long time, Ning Ji just got up to leave, although not willing, but left him a lot of things.


    After leaving haoxianglai, Ning Ji contacted Murong Xue for the first time, and now he needs to confirm one thing.


    Tianfu box, Ningji once again face this charming woman.


    "Mr. Ning, I just met you yesterday. Do you miss my family today?" Murong Xue looked up and threw away a seductive eye.


    "Cough."


    Ning Ji can''t stand this woman.


    "Miss Murong, I''ve asked you to come here for business." Ningji dry cough two, zhengse road.


    "Oh, you say, I listen." Murong Xue looks at Ning Ji with great interest and looks forward to it.


    "Miss Murong, what''s your attitude about cooperating with Tang Qingcang?" Ning Ji looked at Murong snow and said lightly.


    "Well?"


    Murong snow eyebrows pick, surprised looking at Ningji, a pair of beautiful eyes full of incredible.


    "Do you have an absolute sense of sound? Ning Ji, I think I underestimated you before. " Murong Xue stares at Ning Ji as if she really wants to see something from his face.


    Ning Ji smiles and shakes his head, pointing to his head.


    Murong Xue doesn''t understand. If it''s not absolute sound sense, who else in the world can hear the information of low frequency infrasound unless she doesn''t know.


    "Do you understand?" Murongxue asked.


    "Ha ha, actually my favorite song is the first snow in 2002." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    The words that the wind, horse and ox didn''t relate to each other attracted Murong Xue to laugh, and the beautiful eyes looked at Ning Ji bitterly. All of a sudden, you can see all kinds of scenery at a glance.


    "Although I can''t understand it, I can analyze it. Tang Qingcang deliberately played such a trick. He just wanted to send a message to Qu Dan behind you. In order to avoid sun Hong and directly send a message to you, there are only two possibilities. One is to unite you to deal with me, the other is to unite you to deal with Sun Hong. But I''m just a nobody with no money and no power. Naturally, I won''t deal with it. The answer is very clear. "


    Ning Ji''s words, has let Murong snow gape, half ring speechless.


    "Ningji, I have to admire your intelligence. It''s really beyond ordinary people." Murong snow after a long time to return to normal look, calm way.


    "Thank you for your praise. Now, I hope to hear your answer. After all, I am your second shareholder." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Murong Xue suddenly covered her mouth and began to laugh, which was as pleasant as a silver bell.


    "This is a secret for the time being. Ning Ji, I also have a question. I hope you can tell me frankly." Murong Xue asked with a smile.


    "You said


    "Well, I still don''t believe that you and Tang Qingcang are enemies. After all, your combination is so perfect, and Tang Qingcang is not a fool. With your help, he can defeat Sun Hong and defeat shenchao." Murong Xue put away her smile and made a positive face.


    Ning Ji''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that this famous socialite in Fujian is more than seducing men.


    "Even if I answer you, you will not believe that what you see with your eyes is true." Ning Ji finished this sentence, then got up to go.


    "Ningji, if we work successfully this time, I will give you a small reward." Murong Xue looks at Ning Ji''s back and says with a smile.


    "We''ll see."


    Seeing Ning Ji leave, Murong Xue seems to be exhausted and paralyzed. She has no talent at all.


    "Set out what, he and Tang Qingcang between there is no cooperation."


    Unconsciously, quietly, a woman in black quietly appeared in the box, even Murong snow did not notice.


    "No, I can''t see through this man. Maybe he really broke up." Murong Xue holds her head, remembering every detail just now, but there is nothing worth exploring.


    "Oh."


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman in black had disappeared in the distance, as if she had never appeared."Ah."


    A long sigh echoed in the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    After a busy day, Ning Ji is so tired that he has a headache. He finds Jianshu and Chen Feng decisively and has a good time.


    "Ning Ji, there are still six days for Sun Hong. I don''t think you are nervous at all." Uncle Jian looked up and took a big sip of beer and asked.


    At the end of the speech, Chen Feng also cast worried eyes.


    Ning Ji smiles and says faintly: "if the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, what else can I do? Let me kill Sun Hong now."


    "Yes, but you can''t do it." Uncle Jian was ruthless.


    Ning Jibai took a look at Jianshu and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t killed enough of you. I won''t be willing to die."


    "Ha ha." Chen Feng burst out laughing, but there was still a touch of worry in his eyes.


    Nervous tension, and finally relaxed down, the so-called small drink happy, big drink hurt, strong drink ashes, Ning Ji humming minor, driving home.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a flash of cold light in front of me. If Ning Ji''s neck didn''t shrink fast, I couldn''t be sure that Ning Ji''s proud head would move.


    "Son of a bitch, I sneak out in the morning without my mother''s hard-working breakfast. You''re going to turn the world upside down!" Cao Wan''s fierce voice came out of the living room.


    Ning Ji swallowed saliva, the whole back is cold sweat, this girl is to really. Looking at the wall less than half a meter away, a shining kitchen knife has been embedded in the wall.


    "That what, Wan elder sister, how so big angry, which don''t know heaven and earth thick handsome boy make you angry." Ning Ji smiles with his face, just like a weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    "What are you talking about?" Cao Wan''s Danfeng''s eyes glared at the boss, and he took out a kitchen knife from nowhere.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Take it easy, sister Wan. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Ning Ji quickly changed his shoes and poured a glass of water for Cao Wan himself.


    "Sister Wan, I''m tired all day. I''ll give you a massage." Now Ning Ji where still has the manner when confronting Sun Hong, is a small ruffian who flatters completely.


    "Well!" Cao Wan stares at Ning Ji, and his anger is obviously not gone.


    Ning Ji ran to Cao Wan''s back and rubbed Cao Wan''s smooth and tender shoulder. Because Cao Wan is wearing a suspender nightdress, Ning Ji can rightly feel Cao Wan''s smooth skin.


    This condescending one look, immediately has the spring light to enter the eye.


    This kind of beautiful scenery, never tired of seeing, Ning Ji that is happy in it, eyes all see stupefied, put on a pig face, saliva all flow down.


    "Tick."


    A drop of evil saliva fell on Cao Wan''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" Cao Wan subconsciously turned his head and found that his spring had already been seen by the sex wolf behind him.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to peep at me! I''m going to dig your dog''s eye today


    With a flash of cold light, Cao Wan picked up the kitchen knife on the tea table.


    "Oh, my God, please forgive me Ning Ji yelled and ran away.


    "Small sample, let you run!"


    At the moment of Ning Ji''s closing the door, the kitchen knife arrived and was deeply embedded in the wooden door.


    Ning Ji behind the door has long been in a cold sweat. This woman is really a monster. The kitchen knife even penetrated the wooden door, revealing a little blade.


    The next morning, Ning Ji obediently ate his breakfast under the supervision of Cao Wan, and then let him go.


    Lin Wei''s attitude is still cold, which makes Ning Ji a headache. No matter how flattering, it doesn''t help, so he can only give up.


    "Hu Xia, come to my office."


    A minute later, Hu Xia was sitting opposite Ning Ji.


    "This is the North China sales solution sent back by Deng Xin. Give me some advice." Ning Ji throws a document to Hu Xia.


    Hu Xia nodded and watched carefully. Ning Ji didn''t worry and waited quietly.


    The more Hu Xia looked at it, the tighter her brow was, and then she put down the document.


    "Mr. Ning, although Deng Xin is very talented, this job seems too hard for him." Hu Xia frowned.


    "Do you really think so?" Ning Ji eyebrows a pick, light voice smile way.


    Hu Xia nodded. Although these plans are very creative, the possibility of success is very low.


    "Well, let''s make a bet. I bet Deng Xin''s plan will solve the North China problem." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Hu Xia was surprised and looked at Ning Ji as if he were looking at a fool. Is there any secret in it? All kinds of thoughts hovered in Hu Xia''s heart.


    "How to bet!" Hu Xia returned.


    "Bet on that." Ning Ji takes out a piece of paper from his pocket and puts it in front of Hu Xia. Then he goes out smartly.


    Hu Xia''s eyes widened. After looking at it for countless times, he was sure that it was a dime note!


    "Bastard, play with me!" Hu Xia angrily scolded, but the culprit has disappeared in the office.


    More than ten minutes later, Ning Ji swaggered on the main road of Mindu university with his secretary, Xiao Liu."Mr. Ning, why are you here again today?" Xiao Liu holds a small Kawaii bag and turns to ask.


    "Why? It''s routine, of course. " Ning Ji grinned.


    Xiao Liu looks down upon Ning Ji, obviously saying that if I believe you, I am a pig.


    "Routine, why come to the library?" Xiao Liu looks at Ning Ji with disdain.


    "Ah, Xiao Liu, you are still too young. The so-called book has its own golden house. If you want to find talents, you have to come to the places where there are piles of golden houses." Ning Ji said with a preaching face.


    Xiao Liu once again with a brain to believe your eyes, anyway, she will certainly not believe.


    Sure enough, on the third floor of the library, Ning Ji found the goal of his trip.


    "Cough, Mr. Ning, is this what you call routine?" Xiao Liu took a look at Xia Tong, who was not far away, and asked with a strong disdain.


    "Of course, this is a rare talent. As the manager of the planning department of beauty products, I have to wholeheartedly look for the best talent for the company. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of the attention of the chairman of the board of directors?" Ning Ji said seriously.


    Xiao Liu''s face has turned into a pig liver color, immediately covered his mouth to make the action of vomiting.


    "Mr. Ning, please let go of my stomach. Don''t be so righteous, but you haven''t given me what you owe me. I can''t guarantee that I won''t report to Mr. Lin." Kobayashi discontented looking at righteousness words Ning Ji said.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I''d rather not owe anything to anyone. I''ll buy it today." Ning Ji patted his chest and assured.


    "Two sets with interest and capital!" Xiao Liu said with a bad smile, revealing her lovely little tiger teeth.


    Ning Ji a Leng, some surprised looking at the side of Xiao Liu, this wench when enlightened?


    Being angry with Xiao Liu Tong, Ning Jicai confidently goes to this special girl who makes him forget to return. Although she is not as good as Lin Wei and others in terms of appearance and figure, her worldly temperament has made Ning Ji show her loser''s tail.


    "Hey, I''m so serious. I''m still studying here if I don''t go out to play. It''s not like the style of modern college students." Ning Ji sat down by Xia Tong, and his dirty eyes constantly swept Xia Tong''s pretty face. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "Ah, how could it be you?" Xia Tong sees Ning Ji again, surprised open mouth.


    "Is it a surprise? For the future pillars of beauty in my eyes, I certainly want to focus on it. " Ning Ji has now become a great master of lying without blushing.


    Xia Tong is a little embarrassed by Ning Ji. Her white face shows two tiny red. It seems that the beauty is not a fairy in this world at all.


    Ning Ji was stunned again.


    "Mr. Ning, I''m an ordinary sophomore. I''m not as good as you said." Xia Tong is embarrassed to return a way.


    "Why, I believe in my eyes."


    In order to shorten the distance with Xia Tong, Ning Ji has used various methods. At this time, his eyes fall on the book Xia Tong read.


    "It turns out that this girl is learning advanced mathematics and probability theory. It''s very troublesome for girls to learn this." Ning Ji is secretly happy in his heart. It''s obvious that Xia Tong has encountered difficulties, otherwise the draft paper on the edge of the book won''t be written with general formulas.


    "Xia Tong, you are learning this. If you have any questions, I can teach you." Ning Ji said confidently.


    "Can you do that, too?" Xia Tong was surprised again. In the last Chinese culture class, Ning Ji''s reply was enough to surprise her.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am. Your brother Ji is omnipotent." Ning Ji squeezes his eyes, quietly changes his address, and brings the relationship closer.


    Xia Tong''s pretty face turned red, but she didn''t answer.


    "This problem can''t be right. Give me a minute. Maybe I don''t need a minute." Ning Ji picked up Xia Tong''s book, as if there was a smell of dust in his nose.


    Beauty''s books are better than other books!


    After about 30 seconds, Ning Ji smiles. This kind of Pediatrics can''t even test Einstein. How can it be difficult for him? Only 30 seconds is enough for him to solve the most difficult problems.


    "No, the first question is very simple. It can be solved directly by applying Chebyshev''s law of large numbers." Ningji quickly wrote down the calculation process on the draft paper.


    Xia Tong surprised extremely of nod, see to Ning Ji''s eyes again changed a few.


    "The second question is a little more complicated. In addition to Chebyshev''s law of large numbers, we should apply Bernoulli''s law of large numbers, and finally use Laplace''s theorem to prove it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Ji''s writing hand stopped. He was confident that his answer was more standard than the standard answer.


    Xia Tong gently opens a wisp of long hair in front of her forehead, and seriously begins to study Ning Ji''s answering steps. The more she looks, the more frightened she is. This is even more standard than his senior teacher''s answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Xia Tong studied for a while, but Ning Ji was not worried at all, so that he could have more time to appreciate the masterpieces of God.


    "I finally get it. Thank you, Mr. Ning." Xia Tong smiles at Ning Ji. Her eyes are half moon shaped. She looks like a girl in a cartoon.


    "It''s a piece of cake. You can call me if you have any difficult problems in your study in the future. Your brother Ji can cure all kinds of problems." Ning Ji promised.


    "Well, Mr. Ning, you are very good." Xia Tong whispered.


    "Just call me brother Ji in the future. We don''t have to be so outspoken. We are good friends anyway." Ningji lured him.


    Xia Tong hesitated for a moment, and then blushed.


    Ning Ji took a look at his watch, and unconsciously it was lunchtime, so he naturally asked: "sister Xia Tong, it''s late. You can''t study all the time. It''s time to have a revolution when you''re full. Let''s go, brother invites you to dinner."


    Xia Tong covers her mouth and smiles, but still shakes her head and refuses Ning Ji''s request.


    Although she is not reconciled to being rejected by Xinyi''s girl, this trip has already yielded results, and Ning Ji can only be barely satisfied.


    When Ning Ji is ready to leave, he is surprised to find that Xiao Liu has fallen asleep on the table with a mobile phone game in hand.


    How boring this girl should be.


    Time flies day by day. It''s only one day away from the opening of the bar with murongxue and Sun Hong''s deadline.


    The so-called debt, Ning Ji is now this mentality.


    Early this morning, I didn''t go to work on time. Instead, I was humming and cooking in the kitchen.


    "Oh, what a lucky day it is today, you lazy guy will cook by yourself." Cao Wan leaned against the kitchen door, yawning and joking.


    "Don''t stand, sister Wan. Come and help me." It''s too difficult to cook. Even if Ning Ji can recite the whole food magazine, it''s hard to make a headache in practice.


    "I beg. It seems that I''m trying to cheat the yellow girl of another family." Cao Wan was teasing on the surface, but his eyes flashed an imperceptible loss.


    "Cough, how come? Come and help me. The dish is burnt again." Ning Ji is the first two. These are Lin Wei''s favorite dishes. This is the only way he can think of to make Lin Wei happy.


    "Hum, for the sake of your sincere request, I''ll show you mercy."


    A man and a woman are busy in the kitchen. An hour later, Ning Ji finally goes out to work with two big bags of things.


    Cao Wan on the balcony looking at Ningji far away car, the figure seems so lonely, but just a flash.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Ning Ji was in a good mood, an untimely accident happened.


    For some unknown reason, the grip of Audi''s left front wheel disappeared instantly. Fortunately, Ning Ji''s speed was not fast, otherwise he would have to hit the wall if he didn''t roll over.


    "Damn it, it''s a bad start." Ning Ji scolds a big, indignant walk out of the car to check, originally is left front wheel burst.


    Just as Ning Ji was thinking about what to do, a cold feeling came from his back without warning. This sense of crisis is not the first time.


    Ning Ji a beautiful fish jump turn over, right hand on the ground, to a 360 degree turn, saw a cold light from his armpit flying, cut his new suit.


    "Don''t hide, sir. Show yourself." Ning Ji looked at a very humble corner of the street, his face was very ugly.


    He was sure that it was a throwing knife that just shot at him, and he clearly saw the word "Tang" on it!


    "Good skill, but you have to die today."


    Voice down, a simple dressed young man came out, pale face, as if just climbed out of the mortuary.


    Like a man, Tang Xiaofan!


    Fortunately, Tang Xiaofan didn''t appear this time, otherwise Ning Ji would be sure that he was already dead in the street.


    "Who are you?" Although it''s not Tang Xiaofan, Ning Ji doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Tang Yunlong, remember my name."


    Tang Yunlong''s face didn''t have any extra expression. Before his voice fell, he saw that his sleeve swung and another diamond flew to Ning Ji''s heart.


    A mouthful of thick phlegm is blocked in the throat. Before I can spit it out, the opportunity to kill comes again.


    In Ning Ji''s eyes, the speed of this throwing knife is not as fast as it seems. It''s 16 times slower, just like a slow motion camera. But the problem is whether his body can keep up with the speed of his eyes.


    It''s the same action again. Ning Ji jumps to one side again to avoid the attack.


    But the speed of his body was still not so fast. The flying knife not only cut his suit, but also brought a bunch of blood.


    "Hiss!"


    Ning Jishen took a breath, covered the waist wound, the blood had dyed red."If you can avoid my attack twice, you are a character. Next time, if you can avoid it, I will go by myself." Tang Yunlong is still expressionless, as if he is a killing machine.


    What is cold, Ning Ji felt from the young man, a threat to his life.


    The next moment, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Tang Yunlong''s ghostly figure takes several steps and slides out a strange track.


    The art of war says that if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. Ning Ji knows this very well. If he moves a little now, he won''t be able to avoid the next attack.


    As steady as Mount Tai, Ning Ji stands still in place, and Tang Yunlong''s divine deeds are clearly seen by him.


    Suddenly, he noticed a sneer from the corner of Tang Yunlong''s mouth. In an instant, a cold touch came from his back. Ning Ji knew that it was bad, and he caught the boy''s way!


    A wave of sleeves, across the air with a "rustle" sound.


    Then, six diamond shaped throwing knives came through the air in the form of six pointed stars.


    No matter which direction Ning Ji dodges, he will be stabbed in the key position, unless


    An aura flashed in Ning Ji''s mind. At this critical moment, he thought of Neo in the hacker empire, the smart posture that can only be made with computer special effects.


    Heart a horizontal, Ning Ji has no choice, all escape angles are sealed by Tang Yunlong, only the risk of survival, even if only a glimmer of hope.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Ji imitates Neo''s posture, stretching his hands flat, using only the strength of his two legs to support his body. Then his trunk above the knee leans backward, and his back is parallel to the ground.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Five empty sounds flashed in front of Ning Ji''s eyes, but there was also a flying knife, which could not be avoided in any way in Ning Ji''s calculation.


    The diamond shaped throwing knife has covered Ning Ji''s thigh, and the sharp edge of the knife pierces the trousers without hindrance, and makes a big hole in Ning Ji''s leg.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Ning Ji, with the determination to die, gathered all the strength in his body to his right leg, and then pushed hard. His body was like a twist in the air.


    Finally, Ning Ji escaped the last Throwing Knife.


    At the moment, Tang Yunlong''s face is full of surprise. He can see Ning Ji''s series of actions clearly. It''s a miracle that he can make two kinds of actions that ordinary people can hardly complete in a moment.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Ji solid fall on the ground, or face to the ground of the dog eat shit action, embarrassed.


    "Good! Hide well, I will keep my promise


    By the time Ning Ji looked in the direction of the sound, Tang Yunlong had disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    Ning Ji spits blood in his mouth and wants to stand up, but the pain comes from his left leg. It turns out that the 30 cm long wound has been bleeding for a long time.


    From the roadside to find a slightly thick trunk, Ningji limped to the main road with a lunch box.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Ji finally takes a taxi to meipin and runs to Lin Wei''s office with the fastest pace.


    "Mr. Ning, how are you?" Xiao Liu''s face was as surprised as other employees.


    But Ning Ji didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He knocked open the door of the office and saw the beautiful, cold beauty in front of his desk. It seemed that all the pain had gone away from him.


    "Don''t you knock now?" Lin Wei doesn''t lift his head and says coldly.


    "Hey, hey, Lin Wei, I''ve brought you lunch. It''s all made by yourself. You love it..." Ning Ji hasn''t had time to finish his words. He just feels that it''s dark in front of his eyes and he falls down as soon as his body tilts.


    Lin Wei looks up at Ning Ji, only to find that the man has fallen on the ground covered with blood, just like a beggar being beaten.


    "Ningji! Are you okay? Secretary Liu, call 120! " Lin Wei can no longer maintain a cold look, regardless of the inconvenience of high-heeled shoes to run to Ningji.


    However, Lin Wei forgets that the office is completely soundproof, and people outside can''t hear the sound inside.


    It took more than ten minutes for Ning Ji to be sent to the hospital, but after only half a day, he slowly woke up.


    Open an eye, see a piece of extremely beautiful but pale matchless face, looking at rather Ji anxiously.


    "Ningji! Ning Ji, you finally wake up and scare me to death. Don''t scare me like that again, OK Lin Wei pours into Ning Ji''s arms and wails like a child.


    "Fool, how can I die so easily? I haven''t married you yet." Ning Ji patted Lin Wei on the back. His injury was no longer serious. He was in a coma because he lost too much blood.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Wei sobbed, wiped the tears from her face and forced out a smile.


    Ningji looking at this cry into tears of Linwei, heart with emotion, even for you, I can''t lose again.


    "Where''s the meal I made for you? That''s my work. " After blood transfusion and abnormal physical function, Ning Ji is now in a lively state."Here, you did it all?" Lin Wei was surprised to see a bag full of food, moved speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "Come, I''ll feed you. Don''t be angry any more." Ning Ji stretched out his hand and pinched Lin Wei''s elastic face and said with a smile.


    Lin Wei nods without any complaint. Although Ning Ji is lying on the bed now, it is Lin Wei who is fed.


    In the setting sun, a pair of affectionate lovers are enjoying their world.


    But outside the door, Wang Ping had a panoramic view of these, and his loss and unwillingness condensed on his face.


    Almost at the same time, in an office with a hundred square meters, there is another picture.


    "Prince, just got the tip that the killer sent by Tang Qingcang attacked Ningji. Now Ningji is admitted to the hospital, and the injury is unknown." Wei Hui reported to Sun Hong on the swivel chair with a happy face.


    "Well, is that right? Tang Qingcang is really cruel." Sun Hongshen took a breath of the classic Cuban cigar, his eyes almost narrowed into a line, and countless thoughts flashed in his deep eyes.


    "Prince, it seems that Tang Qingcang and Ning Jizhen have turned into enemies. We have no worries." Huachen said with a smile.


    Sun Hong closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Wei Hui, the guest you asked for is ready?" Sun Hong light way.


    "Everything is in order. The prince can rest assured." Wei Hui patted his chest and assured.


    Sun Hong nodded, stood up and looked out the window at the scenery, with a deep smile on his face.


    On the other hand, Murong Xue also received information, even earlier than Sun Hong.


    "A little trick." Murong Xue gives out a silver bell like laugh, crumples the document into a ball and throws it into the dustbin.


    The date is September 15.


    As night fell, the whole city of Fujian became active. Black seemed to give the city a shot of catalyst.


    Ning Ji and Murong Xue''s bar finally opened. With Murong Xue''s extensive contacts, although it was only the first day of its opening, the whole bar was already overcrowded.


    And the bar is just a superficial business, the real highlight is located right below the bar, which is the so-called basement.


    Here, compared with the bar is more magnificent, almost can be described as luxury.


    There are several underground casinos in the hands of almost everyone who is powerful and powerful. Some of them become rich overnight, and naturally they return to the pre reform and opening up.


    "Ning Ji, Sun Hong won''t let you go tonight. You should be ready." Murong snow looked at the side of a relaxed face Ningji, beautiful eyes blink, soft voice way.


    "Well, I know, he will come." Ning Ji nodded, this day, he has been waiting for too long.


    "Fifty seconds."


    The Qu Dan behind Murong snow suddenly says.


    Ning Ji takes a look at this unfathomable woman in black. It will be sooner or later for Lin Wei to be the enemy of the Murong family. In some sense, this woman is more terrible than Xing Zhong.


    "Fifteen seconds."


    "Five seconds."


    "Here we are."


    Just after the words, the door was opened by two well-dressed waitresses. Sun Hong in a white suit smoked a cigar and came in with a smile on his face.


    Later, he followed Wei Hui, Hua Chen and a guy Ning Ji didn''t know.


    "Congratulations, Miss Murong. On such a special day, I don''t mind joining in the fun." Sun Hong said with a smile.


    "How could it be that the prince of the divine Dynasty came and the shop was full of splendor."


    "No, it''s not as bad as me." Sun Hong''s seemingly casual comments.


    Murong Xue smile, said: "this can break the evil little sister, this place, how dare to play with the prince, I do not know what the prince wants to play today, little sister here but everything."


    Sun Hong nodded, scanned for a week, then said with a smile: "I haven''t played Texas poker for a long time, Miss Murong. Don''t be surprised if I miss and win too much."


    Murong Xue smiles but does not speak, leads Sun Hong to sit down on the biggest gambling table.


    Ning Ji stood beside Murong Xue, but Sun Hong didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t know her.


    When Ning Ji was a little puzzled, he suddenly met Sun Hong with a look in his eyes. The unfathomable look seemed to tell Ning Ji that you would be miserable today if you wait.


    Ning Ji shrugged his shoulders. Was Lao Tzu scared?


    The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, in order to win a hundred battles, Ning Ji decided to see Sun Hong''s gambling skills first, and then win him a vote!


    Time flies. Sun Hong is the only one left on the gambling table. Everyone else has lost everything and runs away.


    "Well, these people don''t even have the ability to spend time with me." Sun Hong lost one of the biggest chips to miss lotus as a tip.


    "Ningji, you beat me a lot last time. How dare you accompany me today?" Sun Hong finally pointed at Ningji.


    "Oh, whatever you want." Ning Ji shrugs. This moment will come sooner or later.Sun Hong laughs and points to the lotus officer to deal.


    "Hey, wait a minute. I don''t know much about such advanced things. Why don''t we make it simpler?" Ning Ji stretched out his hand to stop the Dutch officer before he issued the license.


    "Oh? What do you want to play? " Sun Hong asked with great interest.


    Ning Ji gave a dry cough, cleared his throat, and said solemnly, "fight the landlord!"


    "What?"


    Not only Sun Hong, but also the people behind him are stunned. Who will come to this underground casino to fight the landlord?


    "Why, the Grand Prince can''t even play against the landlords." Ning Ji scoffs.


    "Ha ha, naturally." Sun Hong said with a dry smile.


    "I''ll test you first, or I''ll win your money. You say I won''t win." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Sun Hong nodded, and the smile on his face had faded away.


    "Which is bigger, Mao er or Mao San?"


    "Ningji, what tricks do you want to play? Of course, it''s the second big one!" Wei Hui couldn''t help it and took the lead in answering.


    "I''m talking to the prince. How can you interrupt me?" Ning Ji''s face is a positive, stare Wei Hui one eye.


    "You


    Wei Hui Qi''s straight shiver, once upon a time he can completely put Ning Ji on the foot, but now it is Feng Shui turn.


    "Back off!" Sun Hong''s face sank and said angrily.


    Wei Hui was startled and quickly shut up. He didn''t want to repeat Cheng Rong''s mistake.


    "Big two." Sun Hong returned with a calm face.


    After hearing this, Ning Ji finally showed a successful thief smile on his face. He gave Sun Hong a thumbs up and praised him: "well, it''s worthy of the crown prince. It''s really enough!"


    "You want to die!" Even flower dust can''t help it, angrily scolds a way.


    Murong snow covered her mouth and giggled. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ning Ji tenderly.


    Naturally, Chen Jian won''t miss this detail. He turns blue and wants to kill Ning Ji on the spot.


    Sun Hong''s face is even worse, and there is a killing opportunity in his eyes. Although he hides it well, he still can''t escape people''s eyes.


    "With that nonsense, let''s start." Sun Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, of course, but it takes three people to fight the landlord. Miss Murong, how about you join us?" Ning Ji looks at Murong Xue.


    "Of course, the younger sister would make a fool of herself." Murong Xue said with a smile.


    The three sat down on their sides, and the Dutch officer opened a new deck of cards. After showing them, he began to shuffle the cards skillfully.


    "this is miss Murong''s place. How to play has the final say of miss Murong." Sun Hong''s face finally recovered calm, squeeze out a faint smile, looking at Murong Snow said.


    "Oh, let''s shout a hundred thousand times. How about the last one million?" Murong snow returned.


    Sun Hong nods and looks at Ning Ji.


    "Wow, this is the biggest landlords I''ve ever played." Ning Ji touched his nose and made a startled appearance.


    "Ha ha, Ningji, you have won millions from me." Sun Hong intentionally reminds a way.


    Ning Ji Gan laughs. This bastard really has a grudge, but he won a little pocket money.


    "Well, just play, but if someone loses money, don''t worry." Ning Ji shrugs his shoulders. He has found out Sun Hong''s way of playing cards. It''s only a matter of time to win him.


    He dealt the cards quickly and showed three landlords.


    Ning Ji looked at a hand of cards, only took less than a second, it is easy to calculate the card road, he won the probability, as high as 70%.


    "Three hundred thousand." Ning Ji patted the table and yelled.


    Sun Hong takes a look at Ning Ji and gently raises his hand to indicate that he doesn''t want to, and Murong Xue naturally won''t fight against Ning Ji and also taps on the table.


    "Oh, no one will raise the price for the first one, so I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    "Four five six seven sisters, yes." Ning Ji throws a card and says with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Sun Hong and Murong Xue said in one voice.


    "No bombs? Then I''m not polite. I''ll be a shunzi and a wangchan. Take money and take money. "


    After only two rounds, Ning Ji finished the game. Sun Hong didn''t even play a card, so he handed out 300000 chips.


    "Take my money." Murong snow elegant throw out 300000 chips, Chong Ningji lost a charm difficult to block the electric eye.


    Wei Hui sees all these in the eye, gas of the head up to drink a big mouthful of red wine, eyeballs are covered with blood.


    The first game ended with Ning Ji''s complete victory, but this is only the beginning. How can you get Ning Ji''s brain with such a little thing as fighting landlords.


    Soon, Ning Ji won the first quarter of Sun Hong''s chips with unstoppable momentum.


    But Sun Hong is not distressed at all. Instead, he looks at Ning Ji with more interest. His dark eyes make people unable to see clearly."Ningji, I didn''t expect that your card skills are so good. I''ll give you millions of chips." Sun Hong said.


    "Ha ha, although I''m not a sage, I never accept the food from you. These are all won by you. Is it because the crown prince is distressed?" Ning Ji countered with a smile.


    Sun Hong is not angry to smile, light way: "how can, just this is too boring, how to change a play?"


    "Well, I don''t know how the prince wants to play?" Ningji is not humble but not arrogant.


    Sun Hong stares at Ning Ji for a long time, then slowly opens his mouth and says: "cheat golden flower!"


    "Ha?"


    Even Ning Ji didn''t expect that the Grand Prince would propose to play the little tricks played by small gamblers on the street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Why, are you afraid?" Sun Hong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ve never been afraid of anything since I''m so old. Since the prince has this elegant interest, I''ll play with you." Later, Ning Ji looked at Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue smiles and indicates that she doesn''t care.


    In addition to luck, the most important thing is the word "cheat". As long as you are scared well, even the smallest two, three and five can scare away people''s gold.


    Ning Ji''s heart is full of joy. It''s just that he is not proud and boastful. This is Laozi''s strength all the time.


    "Then start!"


    Sun Hong''s body seemed to move casually, as if he was looking for a comfortable position to sit down, but the middle-aged man who never appeared behind him, inexplicably showed a smile.


    Obviously, murongxue''s cheating Golden Flower technique is far from perfect, and the speed of losing chips is just as amazing as the speed of her makeup.


    Soon, Murong Xue lost all her chips.


    "My little sister''s luck is too bad. I won''t play any more." Murong Xue sighed, got rid of the garbage card in her hand, and also sent out a chip at the same time.


    The withdrawal of Murong Xue is not surprising. Today''s protagonists are Ning Ji and Sun Hong.


    "It seems that it''s just me and you, Ningji." Sun Hong looks at Ning Ji with a smile. There are many more chips on his desk.


    Ning Ji took a look at Murong Xue, indicating that she was relieved.


    "Well, I don''t know how much money the prince has today. I''m afraid it won''t be enough to lose then." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    With a smile, Sun Hong raised his hand and moved his index finger. The flower dust behind him took out a check from his pocket.


    "Seventy million cheques, no more, no less, just enough for today''s lottery." Sun Hong said lightly.


    Ning Ji''s heart jumped, 70 million ah, said to take. Rao shiningji has a demon''s brain and can''t produce so much cash out of thin air.


    "Ningji, you don''t come to set up the White Wolf empty handed. The chips on your desk are far from enough." Huachen sneers.


    Ning Ji sits in the same place and doesn''t speak. His brain is running fast. Although he is confident that he can beat Sun Hong at the gambling table, where does he come out with so much capital.


    Murong Xue is worthy of being the first social flower in the capital of Fujian. She motioned quietly to Qu Dan behind her. This little gesture was not noticed by anyone.


    "If you can''t take it out, don''t lose face here. A loser is a loser." Wei Hui finally seized this opportunity to ridicule Ning Ji.


    Sun Hong didn''t stop him. He just looked at Ning Ji with a smile, which was more like a sneer.


    In an instant, all the spearheads are aimed at Ningji.


    "Oh, Ningji, you are here. Let me find it. Take it and leave it to me."


    Just when Ning Ji hesitates to call for help, a very disharmonious and obscene voice rings in the casino.


    Jianshu appeared at the most critical moment, accompanied by Chen Feng and ye song.


    "Uncle Jian, why are you here?" Ning Jiben didn''t want to drag them into the water, especially Chen Feng.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Take it. Sixty million." Uncle Jian takes out a miserable check from his arms.


    Ning Ji gratefully took a look at Jianshu three people, and silently wrote down the favor in his heart.


    "It looks like we can start."


    Murongxue smiles, behind Qu Dan will also quietly put away a check.


    Ning Ji doesn''t refuse. He doesn''t even have to think about it. This is the money YE song bought from selling a bar. With all his savings, he can make up 70 million.


    "Well, deal." Sun Hong wave a hand, light way.


    He Guan nodded and skillfully issued six cards.


    The real fight has just begun. It was just a little fight.


    Ning Ji picked up the card to sweep an eye, in the heart secretly a joy, fortunately luck still stands in his this side, four five six flush!


    "You talk." Sun Hong''s face was calm, as if he had a chance to win.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ning Ji''s face. At the moment, the LED high-definition TV in Ning Ji''s head is playing back every expression of Sun Hong when he was watching the cards.


    A few seconds later, Ji Ning had the answer.


    "A million." Ning Ji did not hesitate to throw out a chip.


    "Follow me." Sun Hong did not hesitate.


    "Prince, it''s a good card." Ning Ji laughs intentionally.


    Sun Hong calmly looking at Ning Ji, fingertips point the desktop, unmoved back: "generally, bigger than you is enough."


    "Well, since the prince is full of confidence, I''m not polite, five million!" Ning Ji lost five chips.


    "Follow me." Sun Hong still did not hesitate.


    Everyone held their breath, especially uncle Jian.


    "Good guy, I can bear it." Ning Ji couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If he didn''t already know that Sun Hong was stealing, he would have hesitated."Ten million!" Ning Ji''s voice is not too loud.


    Murong snow surprised to see a Ning Ji, beautiful eyes in the little streamer in flashing.


    Sun Hong finally moved, if he again with, Ningji will continue to increase prices.


    "OK, ten million, I''ll drive you!" Sun Hongyi frowned and said.


    "Ha ha, Prince, you''re a good man. You''ve given me a poor loser pocket money again."


    Ning Ji smiles. How can he not be happy? This gift is more than 10 million.


    "Mr. Ning, please deal." He Guan''s clear voice rang out.


    "All right, all right." Ning Ji laughs and opens his three cards.


    "Four five six spades flush, Prince, are you older than me?" Ning Ji laughs like a restless and kind-hearted weasel.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Hong snorted coldly, threw his three cards into the pile, and finally frowned.


    "I''m a little tired. My assistant will help me finish the game. Ning Ji, you don''t mind." Sun Hong said with a calm face.


    "No, of course not." Ning Ji shrugs his shoulders. It''s the same for anyone. If it''s Wei Hui, it''s better. The unjust leader will only lose money.


    Sun Hong waved, and then, standing behind him all the time, the middle-aged man with an ordinary face who had never opened his mouth sat down in peace.


    Ning Ji frowns slightly. How can Sun Hong send this man to gamble with him?


    The quick search Tang Qing Cang once gave him intelligence, but Ning Ji is sure, this person is definitely not a member of the divine Dynasty.


    "Mr. Ning, if you don''t dislike it, how about let me play with you?" The middle-aged man shows a smile of skin smile but not flesh smile, the discerning person can see at a glance that this is by no means a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Of course not, as long as the prince doesn''t mind you giving me all his money." Ningji calms down. He has absolute confidence in his brain.


    The game starts again.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to be careless. He carefully observed the man''s every expression and looked for flaws. However, the man''s gambling skill was obviously higher than that of Sun Hong, leaving no flaws.


    "A million." Ning Ji offers exploratory chips.


    But the next second, the accident broke out.


    "Ten million!" The man almost didn''t even think about it, so he quoted an amazing price.


    Sun Hong on one side has no response, obviously has 100% trust in this man, at least on the gambling table.


    "What? You don''t want to play, do you Ning Jiqi''s blatant abuse, which has such a play.


    "With or without you?" There was a faint smile on the man''s face and a tiger tooth.


    "Paralyzed with you!" Ning Ji throws the card and throws it into the card pile accurately.


    For no reason, he sent out more than one million yuan. How could Ning Ji, a loser, not be distressed.


    "Damn, can you play cards well?" Ning Ji spatter, make a pair of angry look, but the heart is extremely calm, constantly analyzing every detail of this man.


    Impeccable, truly impeccable.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Ning. Let''s go on." Middle aged man light way.


    In the second round, Ning Ji didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Don''t look at the cards, a million." Men don''t want to lose their chips.


    "Follow me


    "Two million." Man a face calm looking at Ning Ji, this calm calm calm, not sun Hongfang just pretend to be able to compare.


    Ning Ji took another look at his card face, K gold, is big enough, as long as the other side''s luck is not good enough, then he has won.


    "Follow me Ning Ji clenched his teeth and threw out four chips.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ning is very confident in his face." The man is still that expression, just like playing games with a suckling child. "Price increase, five million."


    "What?" Ningji almost looked at the man with the alien eyes.


    Five million, not five hundred, big brother!


    "Mr. Ning, please." The man light way.


    "Good! Since you want to play like this, I will accompany you! Ten million, I''ll drive you! I don''t believe you''re lucky today. "Ning Ji was angry and threw out his card.


    "Kkin, I don''t believe you can outdo me!" Ning Ji cheered.


    "Relax, relax." The man calmly turns over his three cards.


    "Damn it! TMD is joking with me, isn''t it? " Ning Ji sits on the stool, his teeth itching.


    The other side''s card is big or small, just like his big, the same K gold, but with the Q, and Ningji but with the j, can be said to rape Ningji.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it seems just right, ha ha." The man smiles faithfully.


    Ning Ji stares at the middle-aged man he has never seen before. No matter how he recalls the information, he can''t imagine that he can match this face. Is it Sun Hong''s help?Ning Ji knows that today is in trouble. Sun Honggang is just a shot in the air. Now, it''s the main play!


    "It''s OK. I just want to give you back the one who won the crown prince. Come again!" Ning Ji said, biting his teeth.


    Suddenly the twists and turns of the road, let the tense mood once again back to Ningji this side.


    While Sun Hong smokes his cigar calmly, with a posture of being completely controlled by this mysterious man.


    Murong snow also saw the signs, worried to see Ningji, at the same time quietly behind the gesture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Boy, you have to work harder!" Uncle Jian reminds us.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose to this shady man." Ning Ji gritted his teeth. In fact, he couldn''t see through this man at all.


    At the beginning of the next round, Ning Ji suddenly stopped the Dutch officer from licensing.


    "Miss, I want to change the deck." Ning Ji said.


    "Yes." The Dutch official destroyed the old card on the spot, and just as before, dismantled a new card and showed it.


    Ning Ji wrote down all the cards at a glance, and the seemingly divine and gorgeous shuffling action of he Guan was like a snail crawling in Ning Ji''s eyes.


    In this game, Ning Ji was determined to end the battle. He was almost sure what cards he was issuing to the opposite side.


    "Double a yes, that''s enough." Ning Ji is relieved in the heart, the other side''s card has been clear in the heart, scatter the card, even the smallest pair can win him.


    "Augie, how dare you make us big?" Ning Ji challenged.


    "Ha ha, whatever you like." The man didn''t get angry because of his address, he still had a calm expression.


    "Five million!" Ningji took the initiative to make the price too high.


    "Follow me." The man calmly threw out five chips.


    "Eight million." Ning Ji in the heart sneers a, this one has already won the battle.


    "Follow me." Men are still calm.


    "Good card, 20 million!" Ning Ji took a deep breath and pushed out one third of the chips.


    "Follow me." Men do not hesitate to read such a word.


    Playing tricks with me, I grew up bragging!


    "Show hand! Prince, I''m sorry, this one is over!"


    Ning Ji pushed all the chips out, which undoubtedly pushed the atmosphere to the most tense moment.


    No matter uncle Jian clenched their fists, even Murong Xue frowned. The woman''s intuition told her that it might not be so simple.


    "Yes, it''s over."


    The man showed a cruel smile, and the tiger tooth seemed to be shining with blood.


    "Pa!"


    The man calmly throws three cards on the table.


    All of a sudden, the onlooker broke out a cry of surprise, and the $140 million gamble ended like this.


    Suddenly, there seems to be a thunder on Ning Ji''s head. Three clear cards are lying on the card table.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. How could my calculation have gone wrong?" Ning Ji''s face turned pale, just like a patient who lost too much blood.


    "A pair of a''s, three, four and five shunzi, Mr. Sun wins." He Guan can''t choose the right way.


    "Ningji lost, lost completely."


    Chen Feng is just like taking off his strength. He almost doesn''t stand firm and looks at Ning Ji in a daze.


    Besides Ning Ji, ye song is the one who can''t bear the result. The 60 million yuan is the money from selling the bar. In other words, his bar almost gives away.


    "It''s over." Ye song sighed deeply, leaning against the wall, like a vented ball.


    "Ningji, I''m sorry. It seems that I won." Sun Hong laughed, very proud smile.


    Ning Ji sat on the chair, speechless, his face completely stiff, just like petrified.


    The whole shuffling process is replayed in his mind over and over again. Ning Ji dares to be 100% sure that he has not miscalculated. The card in the man''s hand must be the combination of 30 and 40.


    But why?


    Ning Ji recalled the man''s action, but no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t see any flaws. Is it true that he has the legendary special function?


    Ning Ji''s head that led high-definition large screen, began to analyze men''s movements in a slow motion way.


    Finally, when he slowed down to 16 times, he finally saw something strange. The man in the flop, there is a little action almost invisible to the naked eye, but it is so flash, a moment thing.


    "Yes! This bastard is cheating! Sun Hong invited a master of thousand skills! " Ning Ji''s heart suddenly knew that he didn''t lose in gambling, but lost in thousands of skills.


    "Ning Ji, this person''s identity has been found out. He was the king of the thousand kings, Wang Shihu." Murong Snow''s face is also very ugly, obviously the news is too late.


    "I''ve thought about it. I lost." Ning Ji''s heart is very heavy, and Sun Hong''s first contest, he ended in complete defeat.


    "Ningji, I''ll lend you the money. I believe you can turn it over." Murong Xue looks at Ning Ji, with unswerving faith in her eyes.


    Ning Ji dodges Murong Snow''s eyes, shakes his head and refuses to say: "I''m sorry, but I can''t accept your kindness."


    Murong snow looked at Ningji, sighed, like disappointed, like lost.


    "Ningji, if you still have the principal, you can take it out. I don''t dislike the size of the bet." Sun Hong said with a smile.


    First hurt people, then sprinkle salt, which is what Sun Hong is good at.Ning Ji shakes his head. Today he is defeated.


    "Loser, dare to fight with the prince and make you lose your fortune. I''ll see what capital you have in the future. Ha ha ha." Chen Jian laughs. This scene is what he has been waiting for.


    Huachen sneers and doesn''t speak. The light of hatred in her eyes keeps unchanged. Liang Mengqi is responsible for Liang Zi.


    Sun Hong''s cruel smile, did not stop Wei Hui''s rave, today he defeated Ning Ji, enough to make him unable to raise his head.


    "In that case, I''ll take your heart. If you want some change for a taxi home, I can help you." Sun Hong said impolitely.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Every word is a great shame.


    Sun Hong stood up, put on his suit and took his men to leave.


    "Wait a minute. If I don''t join in the excitement, I don''t seem to have a sense of existence." When sun Honggang just stepped out, a very disharmonious voice hindered his step out.


    "Tang Qingcang." Sun Hong frowned. The appearance of this man was expected by him, but at this special moment, it really surprised him.


    "Sun Hong, you''ve had enough. I haven''t had enough." Tang Qingcang smartly inserted his pocket, followed by Tang Xiaofan.


    Now, the whole underground gambling house has burst. The young master of Tang family and the chairman of shenchao appeared on the stage at the same time. It seems that they can still smell the smell of ignition medicine. This kind of scene is not common.


    "Tang Qingcang, do you want to bet with me or help Ning Ji bet with me?" Sun Hong looked at Tang Qingcang, seemingly understated tone, in fact, in the eyes of a long time ago.


    Tang Xiaofan was the first to smell the murder. His naked hand suddenly inserted into his pocket. His emotionless eyes stared at Sun Hong as if he were looking at the prey.


    "Of course I didn''t come to help him. He and I have already broken up. Don''t you know that?" Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Sun Hong gave a dry smile. If the Tang family didn''t send someone to assassinate Ning Ji, he really didn''t believe it.


    "Then what are you doing? If you want to make a bet with me, I''m welcome." Sun Hong simply sat back.


    Ning Ji didn''t look over his head and looked at Tang Qingcang. There was no extra expression on his face, just like looking at a stranger.


    "Tang Qingcang, did you do what happened yesterday?" Ning Ji asked directly.


    Tang Qingcang put his bags in his hands and looked at Ning Ji with playful eyes. Then he said with a smile, "I always thought you were a smart man. I didn''t expect that I didn''t know what to ask."


    "It''s really you. It''s a pity that if you sent Tang Xiaofan, I''ll die sitting here today." Ning Ji sneered.


    Sun Hong looks at these two people coldly. His eyes are uncertain. Everything makes him more and more believe that Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang have broken up.


    "Mr. Tang, you don''t want to fight with my little sister." Murong Xue chuckles, stands up, moves the flower lotus step to Tang Qingcang body side, the light voice way.


    Murong Xue''s approach makes Tang Xiaofan make a confrontation posture, and thus Qu Dan and Xing Zhong''s hands are put behind him, the atmosphere suddenly dignified.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t be rude. Miss Murong is just chatting with me." Tang Qingcang waved his hand and stopped Tang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Tang, Ning Ji is my guest and partner, so I can''t be blind." Murong Xue''s pleasant voice penetrated into everyone''s ears, and the meaning was obvious enough.


    "Miss Murong is very serious. I just want to return the last favor. I have no other intention." Tang Qingcang waved his hand and explained.


    "Human feelings?" Murong Xue was a little surprised.


    This sentence also attracted Sun Hong''s attention. No one here has the ability to make Tang Qingcang''s human feelings.


    "Yes, Ning Ji. This is the ten yuan you lent me last time. Today I''ll give it back to you. From now on, we''ll be clean." Tang Qingcang took out a ten yuan note from his pocket and said with a smile.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time." Ning Ji stood up and wanted to pick up the ten yuan, but an amazing scene happened.


    Just when Ning Ji was about to take the note, Tang Qingcang suddenly released his finger, and the ten yuan note slowly fell to the ground.


    "Ah, you see, I''m so sorry. Recently, the old injury has recurred, and your hands and feet are not very flexible. Please pick it up by yourself. You won''t mind." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Belly black, evil, this is everyone''s heart to Tang Qingcang''s view.


    "You''re fed up with it!" Chen Feng is the first one who can''t see it. He has been holding his anger for a long time. He wants to give vent to Ning Ji by raising his fist.


    Tang Xiaofan big sleeve wave, a knife straight to Chen Feng''s throat.


    Chen Feng''s skill can''t avoid such a fast Throwing Knife. It''s about to penetrate Chen Feng''s throat.


    Suddenly, two fingers directly caught Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife.


    "The King Kong dwarf deserves its reputation." Tang Xiaofan''s cold praise.


    Uncle Jianshu saves Chen Feng''s life in time.


    "Brother Feng, don''t be impulsive. I can solve it myself." Ning Ji took a deep look at Tang Qingcang, and then he remembered an almost identical picture.Then Ning Ji put his feet on the paper money and did a 360 degree somersault. When he stood in front of Tang Qingcang again, the ten yuan paper money was already in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Ten dollars is enough." Ning Ji shakes the money in his hand, which is only enough to eat a box lunch, and suddenly laughs with confidence.


    Sun Hong witnessed the whole process, he had completely believed the fact that the two broke up, and then took a deep look at Jianshu, with a trace of fear and a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, this knife is so beautiful. I''ll take it as a souvenir." Uncle Jian played with Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife, and then put it away under everyone''s surprised eyes.


    "I''ll get it back." Tang Xiaofan light way.


    In the air, there is a strong smell of gunpowder. It seems that anyone who lights a fire can cause a big explosion.


    "Cough, all the visitors are guests. You''ve given me enough face today. Of course, I won''t be stingy. Ah Tian, go and open some bottles of Lafite from 1982. My little sister will treat you to a drink. " Murong Xue skillfully intervenes in the circle.


    "It''s good to have a drink, Sun Hong. Do you mind if I take part in this gamble?" Tang Qingcang didn''t wait for Sun Hong''s answer, so he found a seat and sat down.


    "Of course not." Sun Hong looks at Tang Qingcang and sneers.


    "In that case, I''ll join in the fun. Come on, Dutch officer, deal the cards." Tang Qingcang waved, and the assistant of the casino immediately sent 20 million chips.


    "Don''t be polite to Mr. Tang if he wants to send money." This sentence, Sun Hong is naturally said with that thousand skill master.


    The man looked at Tang Qingcang, then nodded without expression.


    "Ten yuan, I''ll get it back with interest."


    This is the only sentence Ning Ji said when he returned to the gambling table.


    "Ten dollars? Ning Ji, do you think this is the game hall for primary school students? " Chen Jian said with disdain.


    Ning Jidu was too lazy to pay attention to Chen Jian. He threw away the ten yuan chip.


    "Ningji, these ten pieces are not enough." Sun Hong said with a playful smile.


    Ning Ji smiles, looks at Sun Hong squarely, and asks, "I don''t know if the prince''s words count?"


    "Of course." Sun Hong nodded without hesitation.


    "That''s easy to do. Since the prince says he doesn''t mind how many bets he has, the ten yuan is the bottom line, so it''s no problem." Ning Ji stall hands, said.


    Chen Jian wanted to make trouble again, but Sun Hongyi stopped him.


    "Let''s start." Sun Hong does not continue to entangle, light way.


    He Guan nodded and began to deal. Wang Shihu continued to play for Sun Hong.


    "A million."


    Tang Qingcang is the leader. He glances at the cards and throws out a chip.


    "Follow me."


    "With you? What kind of money do you have, with your face? " Chen Jian sneered, which made Sun Hong''s men sneer.


    "Yes, Ningji, you don''t have a million cards." Sun Hong smoked a cigar and said with a smile.


    Tang Qingcang didn''t speak, didn''t even look at Ning Ji, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "If you''re willing to ask me, I don''t mind lending you some gambling money, but my interest is very high." Sun Hong said with a cruel smile.


    "Ning Ji, we can''t beg him even if we lose in poverty!" Chen Feng said, "in that case, I will not pursue it." Tang Qingcang waved his hand and said.


    "Chen Jian, I know I''m not kind sometimes. If there''s something wrong with me..." Ning Ji says such a thing slowly under the gaze of people breaking through their glasses.


    When Chen Jian was a little proud, Ning Ji continued to add: "you have the seed to hit me!"


    "I don''t like grass! You son of a bitch. " Being tricked, Chen Jian almost blew up and yelled at him. His face turned pig liver color.


    Murong Xue has already covered her mouth and grinned. Even Tang Xiaofan, who has always been a scrupulous man, can''t help grinning.


    "Enough, Ningji." Sun Hong''s face came down.


    "Ha ha, I think the atmosphere is a little stiff. Just adjust it." Ning Ji smiles and turns around. Then he looks at Chen Jian, the unlucky guy of the evening. He reaches out his left hand and says with a smile, "Chen Jian, this hand has touched Lin Wei''s whole body. Do you think it''s worth 10 million?"


    At the same time, Lin Wei in front of the desk suddenly touched her hot ear and frowned.


    "Me! Üł! You! Mother


    Where can Chen Jian endure such humiliation? He is full of blood and flushed. He fumbles for several times with one hand around his waist before remembering that he didn''t have a gun at all.


    "For ten million, you can take my hand away." Ning Ji a face of sly smile temptation way, just like a strange corn, holding a lollipop in temptation little sister to see goldfish.


    The so-called reluctant children can not set the wolf, Ning Ji this is reluctant wife set the big head.


    After a burst of green, white and red on Chen Jian''s face, he gritted his teeth and nodded: "good! Ten million, I''ll buy your dirty hands! "


    However, Ning Ji''s auction is not over yet.


    "Spend less, can you bear Chen JIAN10 million to buy this hand?" Ning Ji suddenly turns his head and looks at Huachen.Flower dust a Leng, handsome face suddenly a draw, frowned, intuition told him, bad luck.


    "It''s none of my business, Ningji. Your move won''t work for me." Huachen just wants to protect himself.


    "No, you are wrong. This hand not only has something happened with Lin Wei, but also with sister Qi..."


    Before Ning Ji finished, Hua Chen suddenly turned black and waved his hand. He said without hesitation: "one million, shut up


    "There''s a higher price again, Chen Jian. I''m sorry. My hand seems quite valuable." Ning Ji turned to Chen Jian again.


    "Fifteen million! Huachen, don''t rob me. I''ll kill him myself! " Chen Jian said maliciously.


    Huachen black nodded and looked at Ningji''s eyes. It seemed that he was already imagining how to deal with his hand.


    "Good, deal! Now, Prince, I have the capital to follow you. " Ning Ji took his hand back and laughed with satisfaction.


    "That''s tough." Tang Xiaofan secretly put up his thumb, and his eyes fell on Tang Qingcang. He secretly compared the two men who were more dark.


    Sun Hong calm face, silent, from his forehead burst out of the veins, you can see that at the moment his heart has been stormy.


    "Mr. Ning, speak to Mr. Sun." The Dutch official tried not to laugh and continued to preside over the game.


    "Five million." It seems that Master Wang Shihu didn''t care about the series of farce just now. As soon as he Guan''s voice fell, he said without hesitation.


    Tang Qingcang leaned lazily against the back of his chair, picked up the card and threw it into the deck.


    "Mr. Tang abandons the card. Mr. Ning, speak up." He Guan said.


    "Fourteen million!"


    Ning Ji raised his hands high and looked at Wang Shihu with confidence.


    "Young man, it seems that you haven''t suffered enough. OK, I''ll let you not only lose but also lose an arm today!" Wang Shihu smiles and opens his cards one by one.


    "Red peach Q"


    "red peach K"


    an ominous breath flowed in the air.


    "Hearts a!" Wang Shihu understated the colors and letters of the last card.


    "Mr. Sun, tonghuashun, Mr. Ning, please open the cards." He Guan''s expression was calm.


    "Ha ha, Ning Ji, I''ll take your arm!" Chen Jian''s eyes are red, venom, hatred, rage, all concentrated in the black pupil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Ningji." Murong snow Dai Mei tightly wrinkled look to Ning Ji, this combination of flush, almost is the biggest.


    Ning Ji''s face also sank down, this reaction, let Sun Hong in the heart the last string all put down.


    "Prince, do you remember what I said before?" Ning Ji suddenly asks a way that the wind horse cow does not match.


    "Ning Ji, is it too late for you to ask me now? This is your deal with Chen Jian, and it has nothing to do with me." Sun Hong smokes a cigar calmly, and looks like he''s nothing to do with himself.


    "Ning Ji, accept your fate. Do you think the prince will help you?" Chen Jian eyebrows pick, today finally can show victory smile, he finally won Ningji.


    "No, I''d rather not ask for heaven, not for earth, not to mention for people. Prince, do you remember the question I asked you before playing against the landlord?" Ning Ji keeps an eye on Sun Hong and asks.


    Mention this, Sun Hong in the eyes of the murderer suddenly float up, ask the whole Fujian who dare to humiliate him like this? Only Ning Ji.


    "It seems that the prince is very important and forgetful. Let me remind you again."


    Voice just fell, Ning Ji suddenly copied three cards, heavily fell on the gambling table.


    "You are a two!"


    Three two, impressively into everyone''s line of sight, leopard!


    Wang Shihu narrowed his eyes, slightly tilted the corner of his mouth, and showed a smile that could not be explained clearly.


    Tang Qingcang mouth a Yang, what did not say, leisurely point on a ten yuan pack of cigarettes.


    "What Chen Jian could hardly believe his eyes. He was staring at the three twos on the table.


    "Ningji, you cheat!" Chen Jian gritted his teeth with hatred.


    Ning Ji shrugged and looked at the lotus official on one side. He said faintly, "beauty, please check my cards and see if I''m cheating."


    He Guan took a look at Murong Xue. After getting the latter''s approval, he put on a pair of special eyes and carefully checked them.


    In a few minutes.


    "There is no problem with Mr. Ning''s card. Mr. Ning wins this game." The Dutch official finally came to a conclusion.


    Chen Jian suddenly looks like a frustrated ball, grinning at Ning Ji, but Ning Ji ignores him.


    "Prince, sometimes a thousand skills are better than luck." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Sun Hong, with a gloomy face and without saying a word, gives a color to Wang Shihu, who nods slightly and shows a smile that makes people get goose bumps.


    Wang Shihu''s meaningful smile makes Ning Ji instinctively hang a string in his heart.


    "Good boy, I''m going to be cruel. I''ll play with you." Ning Ji was cruel. If he was not lucky just now, even if he had courage, he didn''t dare to gamble on a hand casually.


    "Do you need to rest for an hour, ladies and gentlemen, or continue?" He Guan asked.


    "Rest what, I just played a deal, deal cards." Tang Qingcang looked eager to try.


    Ning Ji naturally doesn''t matter, and Wang Shihu agrees.


    He Guan nodded and began to cut.


    "Wait a minute. I think it''s better to play one card for another." Tang Qingcang touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "Yes." The Dutch official didn''t hesitate. He put the old card into the shredder directly, and then opened a new set of poker on the spot.


    Gambling tables are like battlefields, consuming energy at a speed far beyond the imagination of onlookers.


    Each card, Ning Ji after precise calculation, get Wang Shihu card surface combination.


    "A million."


    This is already the tenth one. Even Ning Ji''s brain is beginning to feel tired and his eyes are beginning to blossom.


    Ningji some tired throw out a chip, almost with helpless eyes to see the king Shihu.


    "Follow me." Tang Qingcang said without thinking.


    Wang Shihu met Ning Ji''s eyes, with a smile. He pressed the card with his middle finger and flicked it with his thumb. Then he said faintly: "abandon the card, you play."


    Even sages have fire, not to mention Ning Ji.


    "Every time I give up my cards, do you want to play or not?" Ning Ji impatiently slapped the table. For the tenth time, for the tenth time, the fox abandoned all the cards.


    "Why, is Mr. Ning worried?" Wang Shihu leisurely played with the chips in his fingers and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji is speechless. If the other party doesn''t follow him, he can''t help it. Although he has more than seven million chips in front of him, most of them are lost to him by Tang Qingcang.


    "Ah, Sun Hong, your assistant is really boring. I''m going to be sleepy if you give me a flying card." Tang Qingcang yawned and looked tired.


    "Tang Qingcang, are you singing oboe?" Sun Hong looks at Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji, and sneers.


    "It''s not as good as that. It''s just that there''s no way to have a good time. Why don''t we finish this one and have a rest for an hour?" Tang Qingcang proposed.


    "No problem." Sun hongtan shows his hand and nods.


    "Yes." Ning Ji rubbed his temple. He was really tired.And this game, Ning Ji won no surprise, he already knew Tang Qingcang''s card.


    "Ningji, that son of a bitch is playing a war of attrition with you. You should be steady." Uncle Jian poured a glass of red wine for Ning Ji and said.


    "I know that he deliberately abandoned every hand, consumed my patience and didn''t fight me head-on. He must be waiting for me to be exhausted and win a game." Ning Ji took a look at Wang Shihu, who was talking and laughing with Sun Hong, and frowned.


    "Ning Ji, you must hold on. This time, you must win back with interest, and rub Sun Hong''s spirit!" Chen Feng gritted his teeth.


    Ning Ji nodded, looked up and drank the whole glass of red wine. This time, he really met his opponent.


    "Ye song, I need to trouble you to do one thing." Ning Ji pulls Ye song to the side and says a few words in his ear.


    After hearing this, ye song''s face was a little ugly, but he nodded heavily, then turned around and strode away from the underground casino.


    What Ning Ji actually ordered, uncle Jian and Chen Feng did not ask, there is no need.


    An hour''s break soon passed, and Ning Ji returned to the gambling table.


    "Mr. Ning, when we have a good rest, let''s start." Wang Shihu said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you''ll fly again." Ning Ji didn''t have a good reply.


    After the three nodded their heads, he began to deal.


    "A million." Ning Jifei has a chip.


    "Follow me." Finally, Wang Shihu followed the card.


    Ningji suddenly came to the spirit, perhaps the other party is to take advantage of his rest brain in the relaxed state, to a fatal blow.


    "Three million." Ning Ji throws three chips to increase the price.


    "Discard the card." Tang Qingcang leaned against the chair and calmly lost his biggest useless card.


    "Oh, master Tang has abandoned it, so I won''t play." Wang Shihu smiles and loses his card.


    "What?"


    Ning Ji stares at the king Shihu with big eyes, and the way of this bastard!


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Ning? I gave you a million dollars. " Wang Shihu looked puzzled and innocent.


    Ning Ji grinned. What about a million yuan? Before that, he lost 70 million yuan.


    In this way, from time to time, Wang Shihu gave Ningji one or two million chips, but he never confronted Ningji head-on. Even in the next six cards, Wang Shihu never opened Ningji''s card.


    The taste of being played by others makes Ning Ji extremely frustrated. Even if he wants to get back the capital, he has no hope of playing all night.


    "It''s boring. I''m sleepy. Five million." Tang Qingcang yawned again and slowly threw out five chips.


    "Discard the card." Wang Shihu flies again like that.


    "Follow me." Ningji throws the same amount of chips.


    Tang Qingcang looks at Ning Ji with his eyes that look bleary and chilly. He points the table with his fingertips, as if he is thinking about something.


    "Ningji, how about a bet?" Tang Qingcang finally said.


    "With pleasure." Ning Ji also learns Tang Qingcang''s sitting posture and looks at him.


    "Well, you have about 30 million on the table. I''ll not only give you 30 million, but also 90 million. I''ll gamble with you." Tang Qingcang''s words are amazing. He only gambles 90 million yuan.


    Ning Ji bowed his head to think about it, then nodded his head heavily, and said: "how to bet."


    "Very simple, 90 million, you win, take it all, I win, just leave your life." Tang Qingcang grinned.


    Gambling, gambling with human life.


    Whenever the scene is dull enough to make people drowsy, someone will light the dying flame. Naturally, this person is Tang Qingcang.


    Ning Ji frowned and looked at Tang Qingcang, who was both smiling and not smiling. He didn''t make a decision.


    "Ningji, forget it." Chen Feng is nervous. If he just loses money before, he will lose his life if he doesn''t do it well.


    Murong snow silent looking at Ningji, did not have any words, only the fundus flashing a little star.


    Half a sound, Ning Ji just showed a desperate expression, and said: "since Tang childe has such elegant interest, well, I Ning Ji will take this life and play with you."


    Later, Ning Jiliang played his card.


    "Mr. Ning, shunzi, Mr. Tang, please open the cards." He said.


    The atmosphere finally returned to the peak.


    Tang Qingcang laughed and sighed. He took up three cards and handed them to Tang Xiaofan behind him. He said faintly: "Ningji, you''ve escaped again. Xiaofan, get rid of it for me, and you''ll be upset."


    At the end of the speech, Tang Qingcang got up and sat on the chair of the audience.


    Tang Xiaofan''s hands and feet are very sharp. The cold light flashes in the air, and the three playing cards turn into scraps of paper.


    "Mr. Tang, thank you for your generous gift. It seems that my life has been saved." Ning Ji wiped the cold sweat that wiped forehead Qin to come out, the smile way of some posthumous rebirth."Tang Qingcang, you are so generous. You can get 90 million yuan as soon as you give it away!" Sun Hong said with a gloomy smile.


    "It''s just bad luck, otherwise you can save Xiaofan a lot of energy." Tang Qingcang cocked his legs and hit back carelessly.


    Sun Hong hums coldly, his face is not good-looking, because Ning Ji has the capital to fight with him again.


    "Prince, I have 120 million now. Our chips are not much different. It''s time to officially start." Ning Ji turns his head and looks at Sun Hong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Sun Hong didn''t answer directly. Instead, he looked at Wang Shihu. A second later, Sun Hong changed his posture, held his head and sneered, "Ning Ji, since you want to have a good time, I don''t mind at all."


    Dutch officials seem to be infected by the atmosphere, the action of licensing is more energetic.


    Ning Ji didn''t look at the cards in a hurry. Anyway, if he didn''t look at the cards, he was already in the cards.


    "You talk." Ning Ji snatched the lines of the Dutch official.


    "No, ten million." Wang Shihu felt his chin and said.


    Ning Ji''s eyes narrowed, the other side''s card face he naturally knows, if the fair and aboveboard gambling, he is sure to win, but his opponent is a veteran.


    "Well, I''m not only talking to you, I''m going to raise the price, 20 million!" Ning Ji put out two stacks of chips.


    "Young man, you are very courageous. Since you don''t want to see the cards, I won''t either. Fifty million." Wang Shihu gently pushed, nearly half of the chips scattered to the middle of the table.


    Don''t look at cards, for ordinary people, play is heartbeat, but for the master, play is calculation.


    "You speak, Mr. Ning." Wang Shihu''s expression is still calm, not like a gamble.


    Ning Ji frowned slightly and closed his eyes slowly. He began to plan quickly in his mind. If it was still the same as last time, the outcome would be clear, and he would lose all his money.


    Such a gamble, no one will be anxious, also anxious, only onlookers in the test of heart beating capacity.


    After five minutes, Ning Ji opened his eyes.


    "Well, now that we are in this position, Prince, let''s gamble on this game, gamble on all the chips, and go blind!" Ning Ji finally made a bold decision.


    "With pleasure." Sun Hong showed the same smile as before, as if he had won ahead of time.


    "Wow."


    Countless chips are piled up in the middle of the gambling table, like a hill, with a total value of 240 million yuan. It depends on the small six cards.


    "Everybody, please deal." The voice of the Dutch official was trembling, and she had never seen such a huge amount of gambling.


    Wang Shihu grinned and reached for the card, but at this time, Ning Ji moved ahead of him.


    "Slowly, I can''t stand people like you. If you open a card, you can be a man, like this!" Ningji almost in an instant, before the king Shihu touched the card, he opened the card.


    "What are you doing?" This is the first time that he has shown anger and panic since he sat down.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. You know, I''m a loser. I''ve never gambled so much. I''m so excited and disrespectful." Ning Ji pretends to have done something wrong and shows innocent eyes and honest smile.


    Don''t you want to cheat? I can''t even touch the cards. I''ll see how you juggle.


    "You King lion''s whole body trembles with tiger spirit, and his card is even more surprising.


    "Oh, Prince, it seems that your assistant''s luck has come to an end. It''s a single card. No, it''s a single card that hasn''t even crossed the river." Ning Ji laughs.


    Even Sun Hong, who has always been able to keep calm, can''t keep calm this time.


    "Ningji, you are breaking the rules! This game doesn''t count Sun Hong said angrily.


    "Violation? Joke, can I change when I touch a card? Don''t blame the society if you don''t do it Ning Ji laughs triumphantly.


    "Miss Murong, this is your place. Give me an explanation." Sun Hongshen took a cigar and squinted at Murong Xue, who had not spoken for a long time.


    "Ah, Prince, you can embarrass my little sister. Although Ning Ji is a little too much, it seems that''s the truth." Murongxue pretends to be embarrassed.


    "Good! Good! Good Sun Hong trembled and said three good words, one heavier than the other.


    "Mr. Ning, you can play." He Guan coughed to remind Ning Ji that her sense of existence was a little low.


    "No matter how small I am, I can''t be smaller than that. I dare to learn from others. Show hand, Prince, the person you invited is really professional." Ning Ji thumbs up with one hand and turns over his cards with the other.


    No big, no small, Trinity.


    "Mr. Sun, pick eight, Mr. Ning three one, this game, Mr. Ning wins." Dutch officials announced the results.


    Gorgeous big turnover, Ningji even with interest, all won back, this time all empty, became Sun Hong.


    "Pa pa pa."


    Tang Qingcang applauded and exclaimed: "good guy, Sun Hong, you are much richer than me."


    Sun Hong angrily dropped his mobile phone, stood up, waved and drank a word: "go!"


    Even if Chen Jian''s heart is not willing, Ning Ji still wins.


    When Sun Hong went to the gate, he showed a cruel smile on his face and cast a look at the bar.


    "Ha ha, be frank. I''ll be a rich man in the future." After a fierce battle, Ning Ji sat on the leather chair like a relief, waved, and said: "a glass of wine to suppress shock."Immediately, a glass of red wine was sent up. Ning Ji drank it without thinking.


    "Xiaofan, let''s go, too." Tang Qingcang is also ready to leave.


    But, all of a sudden, an accident.


    Ning Ji''s body suddenly pulls out, haven''t waited for him to react to come over, in front of eyes already black go down, the whole body outside pours.


    "Ningji!"


    "This wine is poisonous!" Uncle Jian takes a look at the wine glass, and then looks at Murong Xue in a murderous way.


    "No, it''s not me. It can''t be me." Murong snow looks pale, she never thought it would be like this.


    "The waiter who delivered the wine just now has already run out, not ours." Qu Dan said coldly.


    "Get it back! I want his life Murong snow is like a mad shrew, desperate to shout at Xing Zhong.


    Ningji is in danger.


    "If you''re looking for a murderer, you can beat 120 first!" Uncle Jian said anxiously.


    "Oh, yes, 120 first." Even if Murong Xue can always keep calm, at this moment, she still exposes the side of a little woman.


    "No, when the ambulance comes, the boy is dead."


    I don''t know where, in Tang Qingcang''s house, the strange doctor with strange spirit came out.


    Tang Qingcang saw a doctor, did not stop, directly led Tang Xiaofan left here.


    "Help him, help him." Murong snow has been crying, will only repeat this sentence.


    I don''t know when, she from want to use this man, to a little like him, and then unconsciously into now, a heart, seems to be captured by this man.


    "What''s the hurry, you two, take this boy in." The doctor pointed to Chen Feng and Jianshu.


    Although it was uncomfortable to be directed by a strange man, in order to save Ning Ji, the tone was swallowed.


    This is a public office in the underground casino, which also comes with a small bedroom. It was originally designed in case of emergency, but it was used on the opening day.


    Ning Ji lies on the bed, has already fainted in the past, moreover the skin color presents the unhealthy color, pale is penetrating some crimson.


    The doctor did not know where to take out a fine needle, pierced Ning Ji''s skin, and took out a drop of blood sample.


    "This is the venom extracted from the venom of the desert rattlesnake. One drop can kill an elephant in one minute." The doctor came to this conclusion.


    "Isn''t Ningji dead?" Chen Feng slumped on the ground, his face as white as paper.


    "Hum, ordinary people would have died a long time ago, but this guy is not a human. You, bring me a basin of water." The doctor waved his hand and assigned work impatiently.


    Not much time, a basin of water has been placed full of space is not big bedroom.


    "Who let you fight so much?" The doctor almost speechless looked at a few people, sat next to Ning Ji, took out a small glass bottle from his pocket, without saying a word, took out a few pills from inside and put them into Ning Ji''s mouth.


    The bedroom was so silent that no one dared disturb the doctor.


    Before long, Ning Ji''s body has changed obviously. Her skin is more ruddy than before, just like capillary congestion.


    Murong Xue frowned and worried.


    As soon as the doctor''s wrist was turned over, thin silver needles appeared in his hands, and then the palm of his hand shook slightly. When the silver needles fell into the air, his fingertips flew missiles at a speed invisible to ordinary people''s naked eyes to insert the silver needles into several different parts of Ning Ji''s body.


    "How powerful!" Chen Feng widened his eyes. He was so big that he had never seen such a doctor.


    "Death surgeon." Uncle Jian stares at the doctor''s every move without blinking an eye, and then calls out a strange name.


    The doctor looked at Uncle Jian with a little surprise, then hummed coldly and continued to work.


    "Uncle Jian, what is a death surgeon." Chen Feng asked in a low voice.


    "You''d better not know that." Uncle Jian refused to answer.


    Chen Feng also nodded wittily. What Jianshu didn''t want to say, no matter how he set it, he would not reveal a word.


    After confirming that there was no problem with all the preparations, the doctor raised Ning Ji''s palm, took out a silver needle, and stabbed a small wound on his middle finger.


    A drop of bright red blood immediately rushed out of the bondage and dropped from the wound of the fingertip.


    As soon as the doctor''s eyes narrowed and saw the color of the blood drop clearly, he quickly pulled out all the silver needles, which was almost completed in the blink of an eye.


    There was an amazing scene.


    Human blood was originally red, but the next drop from Ningji''s fingertip was a drop of dark liquid. When the drop of black blood fell into the clear water, almost a few breathing efforts, a basin of water was dyed black.


    Uncle Jian, Chen Feng and Murong Xue take a deep breath. Is this the special poison?


    "When it''s finished, I''ve driven most of the venom out, and the rest needs other methods." With that, the doctor didn''t wait to ask, so he took out a small glass bottle from his inner pocket, which contained only one pill."It''ll be better after eating?" Chen Feng asked foolishly.


    "Of course not. Take him and take him to a place in ten minutes to detoxify." The doctor said as he put the small pill into Ning Ji''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Where to?" The three asked almost in one voice.


    "If you want to save money, you can go to degenerate street. If you want to be cheap, you can go to entertainment places. Anyway, just find a woman to come with him once." The doctor explained slowly.


    "What?"


    This, all silly eyes, never heard of detoxification to find Miss, if so, who does not want to poisoning?


    "Just do it. It''s a bunch of crap. Let''s go." The doctor swung his sleeve and strode away from here.


    After a long time, Jianshu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "in my opinion, how about sending this boy to degenerate street."


    "Well Not so good. " Chen Feng scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Hey, hey, I just want to see what the boy''s reaction is tomorrow morning." Uncle Jian held on all night and finally showed his weasel tail again.


    "Cough!"


    Murong snow found that his sense of existence is actually very little, dry cough two interrupted this wretched dialogue.


    This makes Chen Feng even more embarrassed.


    "Don''t bother, just stay with me." When he said the second half of the sentence, Murong Xue''s voice was almost small, weak and inaudible, and two rosy clouds flew on her pretty face.


    "Well? Do you mean Miss Murong has this service here? " Chen Feng asked foolishly.


    "Silly boy, what are you asking?" Uncle Jian slaps Chen Feng on the head. "Hey, Miss Murong, I''ll give you this boy. Be gentle, be gentle."


    The obscene uncle Jian is smiling like a procuress.


    Even as a social flower, Murong Xue blushes and lowers her head.


    "It''s gone. It''s worth a lot of money." Uncle Jian pulls Chen Feng out of the bedroom and hums his own ditty while walking.


    After confirming that there was no one, Murong Xue slowly sat down beside Ning Ji, reached out and touched Ning Ji''s face. Her eyes were a little confused, and even said to herself, "what''s good about you, but I can''t forget it."


    Ten minutes after the doctor told her, Murong Xue naturally remembered that she took a bath and put on her pajamas.


    He is very charming.


    Just when Murong Xue is sitting beside Ning Ji and looking at him in a daze, Ning Ji slowly opens his eyes. What''s different from usual is that Ning Ji''s eyes are burning at the moment.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Ning Ji''s body is driven by instinct. He holds the beauty in his arms like a wild animal and tears open the blinding lace pajamas.


    Night, gradually deep, but also a light rain.


    However, in a deep underground bedroom, it has long been full of spring.


    However, outside the door of the room, a figure suddenly flashed by and left the underground casino at a speed that could hardly be seen.


    "It''s a good drug. It''s a success." This uninvited guest was the first doctor to leave. At the moment, he was smiling with satisfaction and satisfaction.


    Ning Ji, once again ruthlessly as a mouse.


    After a spring night, Ning Ji finally wakes up.


    However, at the moment when he opened his eyes, he knew clearly that he was in big trouble.


    Ning Ji opened his eyes and became petrified in an instant.


    The whole bed is full of disorder, and the flower bed still has traces left after last night''s passion.


    Murong snow has not yet awakened, most of her fair skin is exposed to the air, and her blood expands when she looks at ningjitun.


    Ning Ji''s first reaction is to leave here as soon as possible. It''s too much trouble.


    In a hurry, he began to dress, but after looking for a long time, he didn''t know the trace of his underwear. In his hand, there was only a Murong snow black one.


    "Ningji, what are you doing with my underwear?"


    When Ning Ji was a little sleepy, he heard Murong Xue''s sleepy, charming and shy voice.


    "Well, what? What are you talking about? " Ning Ji quickly put the stolen goods into the quilt and pretended to have an unidentified expression.


    "I hate it. I just want to leave when I''m done, don''t I?" Murong Xue blushes, turns over and sits on Ning Ji''s waist. The quilt slides down with her actions, revealing a large amount of light.


    "Cough, how come, I just want to go to bed and go to the toilet." Ning Ji Shan smiles and avoids Murong Xue''s ambiguous eyes.


    "Well, he is more honest than you." Murong Xue Jiao snorted, a shrewd playfulness flashed in her eyes, and looked down at Ning Ji.


    Morning is really impulsive for men. Then they have a long relationship. After that, they say goodbye to Murong Xue. It''s already a day''s end. Ning Ji has left the bar and headed for beauty.


    Excitedly break into Lin Wei''s office, found the beauty is standing in front of the window, staring out of the window of the scenery.


    "Lin Wei, I''m back." At the moment of seeing Lin Wei, Ning Ji has an impulse to hold this woman.


    "Ningji!" Lin Wei was stunned at first, and then showed a trace of joy on her cold face. Regardless of the protest of her high-heeled shoes, she trotted into Ning Ji''s arms."Oh, when did my family Lin Wei learn to be coquettish?" Ning Ji''s heart can be beautiful. If only this real wife could be like this all the time.


    "I wish you were OK." Lin Wei noticed her gaffe and stepped back with a red face.


    "Who''s your husband? What''s the matter?" Ning Ji patted his chest and began to brag again.


    Suddenly, Lin Wei frowned. Her white nose sniffed heavily. Then Dai Mei frowned very tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Ningji!" Lin Wei has an angry face, but she is still beautiful.


    "Ah?" Ning Ji is still thinking about how to tell Sun Hong''s heroic posture last night, but Lin Wei''s angry face makes him dumb.


    It''s not going to be discovered, is it?


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. What is a thief''s guilty heart? He is a model. Just half an hour ago, he was fighting with Murong Xue.


    "Don''t be silly! To tell you honestly, who is that perfume on your body? Lin Wei herself is the chairman of cosmetics company and specializes in perfume, so even the subtle fragrance gap can smell it.


    When a man lies to his wife, his brain often runs twice as fast as usual, and Ningji''s brain is more developed than others. In this second, Ningji''s brain runs as fast as Superman.


    "Chen Feng''s girlfriend!" Ningji almost in an instant to his pull a ghost for death, also can only temporarily aggrieve poor Chen Feng.


    It''s true to say that we should do everything for our brothers and for our women.


    "Is it?" Lin Wei is still suspicious and squints at Ning Ji.


    "well, that boy is looking for a wonderful woman. I love to change perfume every day. I can''t stand it any more." Ning Ji''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He tells a series of big lies.


    "Sneeze!"


    Chen Feng, who is having lunch with Jianshu, sneezes suddenly and flies into Jianshu''s bowl.


    "Is that so? Well, I''ll take it as my fault. What would you like for lunch?" Lin Wei put away her anger and showed her gentle side.


    Who says that women turn their faces as fast as they turn a book? It''s obviously faster than turning a book.


    "I, whatever, as long as I''m with you, everything will be delicious." Ning Ji finally felt relieved. Lin Wei was more and more like a private detective.


    "Well." Lin Wei nodded and naturally took Ning Ji''s arm, showing a little woman''s happy smile.


    "Old rule, you drive, I''m lazy." Lin Wei puts the car key into Ning Ji''s suit pocket. "Well? Ningji, what is this in your pocket? "


    Ning Ji hasn''t reacted yet. She sees a black woman inside being carried out by Lin Wei.


    How can Ning Ji not know this thong? Isn''t it Murong Xue''s thong! But, how can suddenly appear in his pocket.


    "Ningji!" Lin Wei was really angry this time. If she had other women''s perfume, she could still be excusable, but she could still wear other women''s underwear in her pocket. That was a death sentence.


    "Ah, this, this is a lingerie shop I passed by today. I saw that this pair of underwear is very chic. I bought it for you on the spur of the moment. Hey, Lin Wei, you have to believe me." Ning Ji gave full play to his wisdom and made up such a seemingly impeccable lie in almost a second.


    "I''m not honest. You''re dead today!" Lin Wei is obviously really angry.


    "No, no, Lin Wei, we have something to say. It''s really not what you think." Ning Ji stepped back a few steps. The woman was angry. Even if she was dignified and elegant at ordinary times, it was a terrible creature to start a fire.


    Lin Wei''s eyes narrowed and found another piece of evidence. It turned out that there was a kiss mark under Ningji''s neck near the clavicle.


    The evidence is solid and the death penalty is inevitable.


    "How can we say it well? We can''t say it well! Ning Ji, I''ll let you go out and have sex. Today, I''ll let you completely get rid of this idea. "


    Maybe it''s God''s will. On the table beside Lin Wei, there is a pair of scissors lying quietly.


    Lin Wei naturally also found that the woman who is angry can do everything, not to mention the man who is cheating.


    See Lin Wei pick up scissors, Ning Ji completely flustered, this if life root son was cut, his lower body happiness can be completely destroyed.


    "Lin Wei, let''s sit down and have a good chat." Ningji and Linwei keep a safe distance, a smile on the face of advice.


    Lin Wei shows a sneer at Ning Ji, and then stoops to take off the high-heeled shoes that are in the way. The scissors in her hand are flashing cold light, just like a smirk.


    At this time, the little white man in Ningji''s head, who had always been defeated, appeared again.


    At the moment, Xiaobai is smoking leisurely, spitting out a smoke ring.


    "Hey, boy, don''t listen to the old man. I''ll pay you a visit on Tomb Sweeping Day. Pay attention to your health all the way."


    "No, help me!" Ning Ji shouts at the little white man, but he is not abandoned at all.


    Lin Wei moved the scissors and her sexy lips said gently, "yes, but I have to wait until I castrate you!"


    "My God!" Ning Ji started to run. During the years when he lived with Cao Wan, he developed the ability to escape. Otherwise, he would have been castrated by the tiger.


    "Ningji! I won''t let you off today Lin Wei caught up with the scissors barefoot.There is obviously no place for Ning Ji to hide in the office. Ning Ji can only rush to the door without a stop.


    "Mr. Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Liu watched Ning Ji rush out of the chairman''s office in a big sweat. At the beginning, he was very confused.


    But when she saw that Lin Wei rushed out with scissors, Xiao Liu realized it. He lowered his head and continued to play with his mobile phone, muttering in a low voice: "who told you not to buy me Metersbonwe''s, hum."


    From the top office of the board chairman to the planning department of Ningji, there is no stop trend.


    "Murder your husband, you white eyed wolves, come and help Ning Ji yells at the brothers in the planning department.


    Hu Xia was the first to raise her head, but when she saw Lin Wei with an angry face behind her, she coughed decisively and said to the surprised staff in the office, "what are you doing? Nothing to do? These are illusions, mirages, don''t you know


    "Hu Xia, your second master!"


    Ningji desperate to make the final struggle, but finally was caught by Lin Wei in the office, as for what happened after, is not Hu Xia these outsiders can intervene.


    "Mr. Ning, I can only help you here. It''s up to you next." Hu Xia looked at the closed door of the office, sighed and continued to read the newspaper.


    At the same time, in an office of more than 100 square meters, the atmosphere is tense and suffocating.


    "Prince, we are ready as you ordered. We can start at any time." Flower dust a face serious say.


    Sun Hong sat at the office table with a calm face and nodded slightly.


    "Tonight, as planned!"


    "Yes


    A conspiracy has surfaced.


    Lin Wei is really angry. No woman can bear her man''s flirting outside, but naturally she won''t really castrate Ning Ji.


    After listening to Ning Ji''s story of last night, Lin Wei put down the scissors.


    "If you dare to cheat me again, I really won''t forgive you any more." After a small punishment, of course, you have to feed some sugar.


    Ningji chicks peck rice like desperately nodded, gently holding a virgin fragrance of Lin Wei, heart has begun to wanyima, completely forget the pain of several bruises on the arm.


    "Ningji, have you been detoxified? That doctor is so hateful. He does some antidotes like this. " Lin Wei blushed and whispered.


    Ning Ji laughs awkwardly, but he secretly decides to get back the debt, but he has been cheated twice by the doctor!


    "Then who helped you detoxify? You must tell me the truth. Don''t make it up. " Lin Wei is still reluctant to pinch a Ningji road.


    Ning Ji a Leng, this can give him difficult, if tell Lin Wei that woman is Murong snow, what will the consequence be?


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to think about it any more. He couldn''t help beating up.


    "Well? You say it or not Lin Wei looks up at Ning Ji Road.


    "I said, I said, but you have to promise me one thing first." For the safety of his life, Ning Ji had to leave a way back.


    "Good." Lin Wei agreed without thinking about it.


    See Lin Wei promise, Ning Ji this just relaxed tone, carefully said: "because at that time the situation is urgent, and the presence of only a woman, and took the doctor''s medicine, so I was forced helpless."


    "Stop, I just want to know who it is!" Lin Wei interrupted.


    Ning Ji embarrassed smile, this just uses more careful voice to reply a way: "Murong snow."


    At this moment, Lin Wei''s face has many changes of expression, from absence, to shock, to anger, to the last want to kill.


    "Ningji! You''re dead today! " Lin Wei pushes Ning Ji down on the sofa, just like riding a horse to Ning Ji.


    But the next moment, Lin Wei changed a face, some lost, some unwilling, some jealous.


    "That woman''s skill is not very good."


    Let Ningji wanwan didn''t expect is, such words, incredibly can say from Lin Wei''s mouth.


    "And It''s OK. " Ningji''s brain was short circuited.


    "Oh, how did she kiss you, is that so?" Lin Wei''s head gradually close, and then, gently stick to Ning Ji''s lips.


    Ning Ji''s pupil shrinks. He''s the only one who eats Lin Wei''s tofu. What''s the matter today? The world turns upside down.


    Lin Da''s beauty threw herself in her arms. Even if she killed Ning Ji, she could not refuse. She tasted Lin Wei''s fragrant tongue heartily. Although her technique was not as good as Murong Xue''s, she had a different flavor.


    However, before Ning Ji''s kisses had a good time, Lin Wei ended the game ahead of time.


    "What else did she do to you? Don''t hide it." Lin Wei pretty face red, but firm asked.


    Intuition tells Ning Ji, now Lin Wei is very abnormal, super brain quickly analysis, this woman is completely in jealousy, jealousy Murong snow.With courage, Ning Ji stretched out his hand and began to unbutton Lin Wei''s white shirt.


    Lin Wei''s face is more red, red like the sunset, but still biting her lips, forbearance did not stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "And she made me do it." Ning Ji swallowed his saliva.


    Lin Wei looked up and took a breath. Her eyes began to blur.


    Ning Ji has begun to fantasize about the office passion in his dream, and the object is the goddess in his heart.


    Lin Wei didn''t stop at all, just holding Ning Ji''s head and letting him be unscrupulous.


    However, just as Ning Jimei was preparing for the next step, she killed Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    "Mr. Lin, here is an urgent document for you to sign." Xiao Liu suddenly opened the door. When she looked up, she saw such an indecent scene.


    Just now is still dying, can suddenly turn around, this let without personnel Xiao Liu how to bear.


    "You''re all assholes!" Xiao Liu broke the door and ran out in shame.


    "Ah, every time Cheng Yaojin comes to ruin my good deeds." Ning Ji couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hum, this time it''s cheap, next time it won''t be easy!" Lin Wei pats off Ning Ji''s dishonest hand, blushes and starts to tidy up her clothes.


    "Hehe, of course, of course." Rather Ji Shan Shan''s smile, nature is full of promise.


    Leaving the office, Lin Wei regains her image as an iceberg beauty, as if nothing had happened just now.


    After lunch, instead of going back to the company and busy with the mountain of business, Lin Wei takes Ning Ji to the mall. The whole process is like a little woman in love. She never leaves Ning Ji for a moment. She asks Ning Ji for advice on every dress she tries.


    This kind of treatment makes Ning Ji flattered, but with the eyes of other men around him, a sense of superiority rushes up from the bottom of his feet, and Lin Wei''s hands are even tighter.


    Ning Ji''s mood is perfect until he takes Lin Wei home for dinner, until he receives a call from Jianshu.


    "What? Did Sun Hong take people to encircle the bar? " Ning Ji angrily starts Audi to go straight to the bar. He constantly scolds himself for not being alert. How can Sun Hong let him win so much money for nothing.


    Speed limit sign, has been completely unable to stop the rampage of Ning Ji, all the way, five minutes later, he finally arrived.


    Ning Ji just got out of the car and saw that there were no guests in front of the bar in rentingruo city. Instead, there were people wearing night clothes.


    There are more than ten corpses lying on the ground. Looking at the dress, they are all staff in the bar, but they are also the children of Murong family.


    Sun Hong, Wei Hui, Hua Chen and others are the leaders of the other party. Behind them are Liuli Zifeng, the killer of Lori, the murderous panther, and four people with the same momentum as the first three.


    "Seven Eagles!" Even Ning Ji, who has always been calm, can''t help but be moved by it. Sun Hong has decided to fight to the death. He has brought out all the seven eagles in one breath.


    "Ningji, you made me wait for a long time." Sun Hong black face, sink a voice way.


    As soon as Ning Ji turned his eyes, he gave Murong Xue a color. Then he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Oh, Prince, I''m so grateful for bringing so many relatives and friends to take care of my little brother''s business. I''m very grateful."


    "Ningji, open your eyes. We''re not here to drink your fake wine!" Wei Hui has been suffering from losses in the hands of Ning Ji, and he has been holding back an impossible anger.


    "Oh? Not for a drink? Are you looking for Miss? Oh, Prince, you know, my shop is small, but I can''t afford so many young ladies. " Ning Ji continued to laugh.


    Wei Hui still wanted to speak, but Sun Hong raised his hand to stop him.


    "In that case, the store has no value to continue to exist." Sun Hong looked at Ning Ji and said in a deep voice.


    Ning Ji walked to Murong Xue''s side step by step, looked at Sun Hong with a smile, and said faintly: "although sparrow is small, it''s not up to you to decide whether this bar has a reason to exist, Prince."


    Sun Hong is not angry but laughs, and laughs very arrogantly.


    "Well, well, a few months ago, you were an ant who could be trampled to death, but now you dare to talk to me like this. Ning Ji, this is the capital of Fujian, not the capital of Fujian. Even Murong''s family can''t protect you!" Sun Hong said word by word.


    "The prince''s tone is so big that he regards the Murong family as dirt." Murong Xue gave a pleasant laugh, but her eyes were hairy.


    This is the first time that Ning Ji sees Murong Xue''s side beyond seduction. He can''t help but look at this woman with new eyes. The representative of Murong family is really not only able to seduce men.


    "Hum, Murong''s whore, what qualifications do you have to talk to the prince like this?" After discharge, Cheng Rong''s temper is still so hot.


    Murong Xue''s face sank, and Chen Jian''s face on the other side was ugly.


    "Xing Zhong, what should I do to humiliate the Murong family?" Murong Xue said calmly.


    "Death." A simple and clear word, from the mouth of the man in black, who is not smiling, pops out.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xing Zhong had disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye. It''s very appropriate to use Xing Rufeng to describe him.Ning Ji was shocked. How did he break through the common sense of human beings.


    "Presumptuous!" Crazy leopard a big drink, just recently defeated by Tang Xiaofan, let his self-esteem.


    The wild leopard rushed out like a cheetah. This is a proud and uninhibited cheetah, just like its name.


    "You can''t


    Xing Zhong''s words are always so simple and clear. After a sentence, he could easily avoid the powerful punch of the wild leopard with a slight side of his head. Then, Xing Zhong made a shot, which seemed to be an understatement. Almost in the blink of an eye, he hit the wild leopard''s belly solidly.


    The wild leopard vomited a pool of bright red, fell down straight, and was unconscious.


    Ning Ji''s heart is very cool. It''s this crazy leopard who almost abandoned Chen Feng''s arm. Seeing that he looks like a dead dog, Ning Ji Shuang really wants to kick up.


    Sun Hong''s face sank. Seven Eagles were his top hitters, but they were really vulnerable in front of Xing Zhong.


    Xing Zhong''s words are true.


    He is alone and goes deep into the opponent''s camp. His speed is so fast that he can''t be seen by the naked eye. He is impulsive to Cheng Rong like a gust of wind.


    "In the name of Murong, take your life."


    The words fall, Cheng Rong almost did not return to God, stare big eyes, which is full of shock and incredible.


    A cold light flashed, with a string of hot and dazzling red, a body lay down straight, fell heavily on the ground, opened a hole in the neck, blood gushing.


    Take the rank of general in the army.


    Ning Ji stares at Xing Zhong''s action. He has to slow down 16 times to see clearly. His heart is full of leaps and bounds. If such an opponent comes to kill him, he will die for life.


    "Kill him!" Sun Hong has no way to keep calm. He tramples on the valuable Cuban cigar and orders.


    All of a sudden, in addition to the fury, the seven Eagles rushed up to attack Xingzhong.


    War is imminent.


    The six masters besieged Xing Zhong and blocked him in the middle. They would not let you leave alive.


    Ning Ji discovered that in addition to the two Lori beauty killers, there was also a female killer in the seven eagles. She was dressed in black and had a concave and convex figure.


    Unfortunately, the female killer''s beautiful face has a scar more than ten centimeters long, which is so incompatible with this face.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji only felt a pain in his waist, and turned his head to meet Murong Xue''s resentful eyes.


    "Well, what''s the matter." Ning Ji is really afraid to face Murong Xue now. After all, he has already had a relationship. In ancient times, this is called having a husband and wife.


    "When you see a beautiful girl, you can''t open your eyes. It''s shameless." In the face of the enemy, Murong Xue reveals her daughter''s resentment.


    Ning Ji has a headache. He wants to kill the doctor immediately. Last time it was Xuan Xuan, this time it was Murong Xue. Ning Ji''s innocence is completely destroyed by the doctor.


    "No, I''m looking at Xing Zhong." Ning Ji avoids Murong Snow''s eyes and laughs awkwardly.


    Murong Xuejiao snorted and moved to Ningji.


    And this little detail happened to be looked at by Chen Jian, and his eyes were burning with hatred.


    Even though Xing Zhong''s skill is extraordinary, he also has some difficulty facing the six masters. After all, he is also a man of flesh and blood.


    Although Zifeng Liuli is far from Xing Zhong''s rival, the pair of Luoli sisters are perfectly matched. For a moment, they can even draw with Xing Zhong.


    At the same time, the other four attacked together, blocking all the way out of Xing Zhong and inviting him to death.


    "Crazy leopard, if you sleep for a while, I''ll kill you." The cold voice came out of the scar woman''s mouth.


    Words fall, crazy leopard hard to support the knee to get up, Xing Zhong''s fist, let him eat enough pain, lying on the ground for so long, just barely recovered some strength.


    This kind of shame, for a top killer, is more painful than killing him.


    "Xingzhong, this is your cemetery today!" Crazy leopard''s face has become ferocious, roared, also joined the battle group, this time, seven Eagles kill together to Xingzhong.


    "Murong Xue, do you think you can call the wind and rain in Mindu with two masters? When I get rid of Xing Zhonghe and Qu Dan, I''ll throw you into the fallen street and let the Murong family lose their reputation! " Sun Hong laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "But before that, I''ll let my brothers serve you first." Flower dust also very cooperate of laugh a way.


    Suddenly, the thugs behind Sun Hong sent out bursts of obscene laughter.


    Only Chen Jian, with a black face, stood silent and clenched his fist.


    Murong Xue''s eyebrows were wrinkled, her teeth were gnashing, her body was trembling, her eyes were watery, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Ning Ji saw one eye, in the heart inexplicable one ache, as if stabbed some place to be the same, the body does not listen to command, involuntarily cuddles Murong Snow''s water snake thin waist.


    "I won''t let them touch you with me." Ning Ji said firmly.


    Murong Xue looks at Ning Ji in surprise, and then smiles sweetly. She is not charming and charming. At the moment, Murong Xue is as sweet as a girl next door.


    Chen Jian is on the verge of collapse. When did Murong Xue show such a face in front of him.


    "Thank you." Murong Xue leans on Ning Ji''s broad shoulder and blushes.


    However, the ambivalence between Ning Ji and Murong Xue is quite different from the atmosphere. Xing Zhong has been forced to have nowhere to retreat.


    Ning Ji looks at seven eagles, and a ridiculous idea pops up in his heart. Can these seven Eagles summon a dragon together?


    Seeing that Xing Zhong''s fists could not match n hands, Qu Dan finally moved.


    A fragrance from the tip of Ning Ji''s nose, attracted Ning Ji for a while, suddenly rose to see the idea of beauty.


    "Hum!" Murong snow and dissatisfied pinch a Ningji waist.


    Ning Ji grabs her hair awkwardly. This woman has more thieves than Lin Wei.


    In addition to the unique skill of absolute sound sense, Qu Dan''s skill is no less than that of Xing Zhong. She tears open the encirclement with one hand and defeats Zifeng Liuli with two.


    "Seven wastes." Qu Dan said coldly.


    "Qu Dan, I want your life!" Scar woman saw Qu Dan, suddenly a face twisted together, the murderous air in her eyes just like the tide.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Qu Dan snorted coldly, and his disdain was beyond expression.


    Although women are particularly jealous when they see women, they are not so murderous.


    "Do they have a grudge?" Ning Ji asked.


    Murong Xue nodded, a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth, and said slowly, "that woman''s nickname is black cat. The scar on her face is left by Qu Dan."


    Ning Ji suddenly nods. For women, the hatred of disfigurement is equal to the hatred of Killing Father and mother.


    But Qu Dan and Xing Zhong are worthy of the best partners. They rely on each other''s backs. One of them is in charge of their own affairs. They are inseparable from the seven eagles.


    Seeing the situation pour over to Xing Zhong and Qu Dan, the seven Eagles give each other a look and take out their personal weapons. This is a real performance.


    Qu Dan and Xing Zhong also exchanged eyes and took out their weapons. Xing Zhong made a pile of special materials for boxing, while Qu Dan''s is a Tang Dao that is less than 60 cm long.


    Ning Ji can only choose to watch. With his ability, he can only barely survive when he meets a seven hawk. If he is besieged, he must be 100% killed.


    "Ningji, although my seven Eagles can''t kill them, it''s enough to contain them. Can you stop so many people alone?" Sun Hong said with a gloomy smile that there were dozens of hitters behind him, and countless gold medal hitters.


    Ning Ji''s face sank. He didn''t expect that Sun Hong sent seven eagles to attack Qu Dan in Xing Zhong. He didn''t want to kill them or kill them. His purpose was to contain the two masters and then deal with him.


    One or two gold medal hitters, Ning Ji asked himself can easily solve, but one breath to deal with the vast number of hitters, Ning Ji did not ask himself this ability.


    "Up." Sun Hong sneered and ordered lightly.


    Suddenly, dozens of gold medal hitters swarmed behind him, like locusts, rushing to Ningji.


    How can Xing Zhong and Qu Dan not be aware of it, but after Qu Dan makes a look at Xing Zhong, he doesn''t mean to help.


    This time, Ning Ji was a little flustered, and his super high IQ could not be converted into melee combat effectiveness.


    At this time, the distance came a dark Bridge car, full of a long row.


    "Ningji, you haven''t been killed!" Jianshu was the first to get out of the car, and then a group of brotherhood thugs came out together, many of them were former members of Jianshu''s team.


    "My life is tough!" Ning Ji glanced at the crowd and didn''t find Chen Feng, which was a complete relief.


    "Brother League, are you going to declare war on the divine dynasty?" Sun Hong''s face is also a little ugly. It was an overwhelming advantage, but now there is such an episode.


    "Anyone who moves my brother will be killed. This is the rule of the brotherhood." Ye song''s way back is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Good! Good! Good! Then I''ll send you all to hell today. " Sun Hong can''t hold his breath, and his face is ferocious.Flower dust see momentum is not right, immediately made a phone call, all the gold medal hitters all called over, when the number of people, will occupy a great advantage.


    A large number of big hands of the brotherhood alliance stood behind Ning Ji, just like a sea god needle.


    "Smelly boy, you are really not a good bird. I''ll give you a girl again!" Uncle Jian''s obscene eyes show two rays, and he looks at Ning Ji and Murong Xue in his arms with bad intentions.


    Murong Xue blushes and leans against Ning Ji.


    "Be serious!" Ning Ji wants to slap this wretched little old man to death.


    "King Kong dwarf Hao Jian, I''ve heard a lot about it. I want to fight you." A strong gold medalist came out like a hill.


    "Oh, you''re not ashamed to do it to me, a bad old man." Uncle Jian scratched his face. He didn''t look serious.


    "Cut the crap!" The strong man rushes up to catch Jianshu. It looks like a tiger going down the mountain.


    "Oh, I scared the old man to death." Uncle Jian screamed, but his feet were fast and frightening. He was like a mouse and could avoid the big hand of a strong man. He went through his armpit on the other side.


    The strong man was not surprised at his failure. Instead, he became more excited and went back to attack Jianshu.


    "Your mother didn''t teach you to respect the old and love the young, asshole." Jianshu finally put away the obscene expression, suddenly sink face, an invisible murderous let Ningji can''t help but have goose bumps.


    The strong man''s powerful and deep punch directly hit Jianshu. According to common sense, this punch is enough to make Jianshu go several meters away.


    But Uncle Jian didn''t dodge at all. He raised his hand and caught the strong man''s fist impartially. The strong man was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jianshu could take his fist so easily.


    "Grow so strong, how strength is so small, either kidney deficiency or fatness."


    Uncle Jian sneered. After a low drink, he clasped his other hand in the shape of a claw to the armpit of the strong man. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he fell over his shoulder like superman.


    "Go, you!" Uncle Jian drinks and throws the strong man out.


    The strong man hit the ground solidly, just like a broken sandbag lying on the ground, and he didn''t get up after working hard for a long time.


    The brothers'' thugs immediately began to cheer, and their morale was greatly boosted. And Ning Ji finally takes a new look at Uncle Jian. This wretched old man really doesn''t just mean to be lewd.


    Just when the brothers were in full swing, several cars broke into the war like ghosts, and more than 20 people came down, most of them gold medal fighters.


    "On, leave Ning Ji and that woman''s living, the other does not stay!" Sun Hong made a clean-up to cut his neck, and his eyes showed the color of cruelty.


    The rising momentum of the Brotherhood was suppressed again. No matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of group fighting. It''s true.


    When the situation tilted to Sun Hong again, a cold light as fast as lightning broke through the air and hit the heart of the hitter in front of him accurately.


    Sun Hong''s pupil shrinks, and he sees two people along the direction of the flying knife. They are the same as he thought, but they are also the scene he would not like to see.


    "Seven eagles, come back." Sun Hong ordered.


    Seven Eagles received the order, without hesitation to return behind Sun Hong, gave up the siege of Xingzhong qudan.


    "Tang Qingcang! It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you Sun Hong said calmly.


    Two figures slowly came out of the darkness. At present, it was Tang Qingcang in a suit, with a harmless smile on his face. Behind him, it was Tang Xiaofan with no expression. The flying knife just now was naturally made by him.


    "How can I miss such an interesting and lively scene? Sun Hong, do you think so?" Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Sun Hong stared at Tang Qingcang maliciously. After a long time, he suddenly realized: "Tang Qingcang! Good. Even I''ve been fooled by you. "


    Then Sun Hong turns his head and looks at Ning Ji. He finally understands.


    Sun Hong finally realized that the break between Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang was just a fake, but he now realized that it was too late.


    "Good, very good, Tang Qingcang, you''re very good!" Sun Hong''s eyes have been covered with blood, never seen him so ferocious.


    "That''s the same for each other, Sun Hong. Have you ever seen the Tianlong Babu? That''s the way to treat each other." Tang Qingcang hands in the bag, said leisurely.


    If Sun Hong''s look is normal, the few rich and young behind him can only be described by his face like ashes.


    "Prince, let''s withdraw. There''s no chance of winning." Huachen''s face turned pale. Just now, only Xing Zhongqu Dan and seven Eagles were enough to restrain him. But now there is another Tang Xiaofan. The balance of victory and defeat has been completely tilted.


    Sun Hong was calm and silent. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Just now there was a constant fight, but now it suddenly quieted down.


    "Does the prince want to run away? Ha ha, I''d like to see the prince run away. His back must be very natural and unrestrained. " Seeing this, Ning Ji joked.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Ningji! You''re looking for death Wei Hui flushed and growled.


    "Yes, I''m just looking for death. Come on, come and kill me, quick." Ning Ji defies Chen Jian and hugs Murong Xue harder. Two words are written on his face. He doesn''t want to fight!


    Murong Snow White Ning Ji one eye, she is not a fool, natural see Ning Ji is using her gas Chen Jian.


    "Just this once." Murong Xue said softly.


    Ning Ji nodded. From Murong Xue''s eyes, he saw something that he regretted. He secretly decided that he would never use this woman as a tool again.


    "Ningji! I''m a grass mud horse Chen Jian''s eyes turn red. He thinks Murong Xue is his woman, but now he is in Ning Ji''s arms.


    "You have seed. Come here and fight alone. I want you to know that loser not only robbed your woman, but also beat you." Finish saying this words, rather Ji waist again be ruthlessly a pinch, into the pain of the meat.


    "Single choice, single choice, I''m afraid you don''t have the surname Chen!" Chen Jian''s anger is already on his mind. He doesn''t care too much.


    "Chen Jian, don''t go!" Huachen wants to hold Chen Jian, but Chen Jian is just like a wild bull, who can''t stop him.


    Sun Hong didn''t say anything. Looking at Chen Jian''s back, there was a flash of light in his dark eyes.


    "Hey, hey, if I beat this kid, you won''t blame me." Ningji unkindly pinches Murong Xue''s plump hips, and the thief laughs.


    "You''re deliberately angry with me, aren''t you?" Murong Xue gives Ning Ji a resentful look.


    Ning Ji answers Murong Xue with a look of "I understand", and then he is not willing to let go of the woman in general. He grabs her sleeves and goes to the center.


    You come to fight yourself, don''t blame your grandfather for being merciless.


    Ning Ji and Chen Jian look at each other. Chen Jian''s eyes are full of resentment and unwillingness. Almost everything he has been robbed by Ning Ji.


    "I''ve long wanted to give you a good beating, Chen Jian." With Chen Jian alone, Ning Ji has enough confidence.


    "So is Lao Tzu!" Chen Jian''s lungs are about to explode. How can he bear to be humiliated by a loser?


    Chen Jian takes the lead. Although he is a dandy, his muscles are not for nothing.


    The style of boxing "swish" from Ning Ji''s face, is not painful or itchy at all. Ning Ji doesn''t need to look at this kind of speed.


    Chen Jian started to breathe, but he didn''t even touch a hair of Ning Ji.


    "Be serious. I''m almost sleepy." Ningji pretended to yawn.


    Chen Jianqi''s face is livid. Murong Xue is watching from a distance, but he is playing like a monkey by Ning Ji.


    "Either you or I die today!" Chen Jian roared, then jumped up again, just like taking out his life.


    Ning Ji has a funny smile on his face. Today, he wants to take revenge. Ning Ji never thinks he is a saint, but he clearly remembers that he was almost killed by song long that night.


    "Prince, Chen Jian is not Ning Ji''s opponent. He is going to die." Flower dust sink a voice way.


    Sun Hongtou did not return, nor did he make a sound. He just made a secret gesture to the seven Eagles behind him, and no one noticed it.


    "Xiaofan, let''s make a bet. Ning Jineng won the boy undamaged. Well, let''s make a bet on helping each other wash clothes for a month." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaofan took a look at Tang Qingcang, then helplessly lowered his head, showing a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Hey, guys fight, it should be like this!" Ning Ji feels humiliated almost, always dodging is not his original intention.


    A straight punch, solid hit on Chen Jian''s face.


    Chen Jian screamed, raised his head and fell to the ground. Even if he covered his mouth with his hand, he couldn''t stop the blood pouring out.


    Ning Ji knocked out two front teeth of Chen Jian.


    "Chen Jian, do you remember what I said to you when I went to meipin? I''ll knock you down sooner or later. It seems that I''ve done it. " Ning Ji squats down and looks at the embarrassed Chen Jian with a smile.


    "I I''m going to kill you. " Because his mouth is full of blood, Chen Jian can hardly speak clearly, but this does not affect his resentment.


    Chen Jian struggles to get up and pours on Ning Ji again.


    "If you can call me, you''ll be valuable." Ning Ji''s careless side of the head avoids Chen Jian''s concentrated punch.


    However, Ning Ji made an unforgivable mistake. He despised the enemy too much. When the dog was anxious, he would jump over the wall, not to mention Chen Jian, who was always proud.


    Suddenly, Chen Jian takes out a folding knife from his trouser pocket. Before Ning Ji responds, he shouts and stabs at Ning Ji''s heart.


    Back suddenly a bright, Ningji know bad things.


    At this moment, the body could not keep up with the speed of thinking, even though it had barely avoided the fatal blow, but the blade still went straight into Ning Ji''s arm, and all of it disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha, Ning Ji, I''m making you crazy. I''m going to kill you today!" When Chen Jianyi got the knife, he burst out laughing, almost choking his breath."Ah Murong snow covered her mouth and screamed, hoping to rush up immediately.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned slightly, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. He turned his head to look at Tang Qingcang and said faintly, "it seems that I won."


    Tang Qingcang''s mouth twitched and coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    "Chen Jian, men fight with their fists. How dare you use a knife!" Ning Ji is angry. In his opinion, the single fight between men should be the hand to hand fight with bare hands. It''s so simple.


    "I don''t care about your own choice. As long as I kill you today, I will be satisfied." Taking advantage of the victory, Chen Jian kicked Zhongning Ji in the stomach.


    Ning Ji didn''t hide and didn''t flash. He took a hard step. He staggered back a few steps, but he didn''t fall down. He just turned red at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m going to kill that beast." Ye song is about to take people to rush up to Chen Jian, but he is stopped by Uncle Jian.


    "This is Ning Ji''s single choice. Don''t disturb the situation." Uncle Jian is very serious.


    Ye song looks at Uncle Jian and Chen Jian angrily, but he can only kick against the wall to vent his anger.


    Ning Ji in the heart is holding a breath, pull out the folding knife that stabs into his arm directly, the blood immediately like a spring to dye the whole arm red, but Ning Ji doesn''t feel any pain at this moment.


    "Kill me? Chen Jian, you look up to yourself too much An inexplicably strong anger came out of my heart, like a catalyst flowing through every corner of Ning Ji''s body.


    At this moment, even Ning Ji did not expect that his body changed again. It was not until a long time later that he realized that from today on, he was a step away from normal people.


    Ning Ji seems to be able to feel that every cell in his body is beating violently. His whole person, like a balloon full of hot air, may explode anytime and anywhere. He thought that this was his illusion after excessive pain.


    Almost out of instinct, Ning Ji forced the fiery heat in his body to his uninjured right arm. Even at this moment, the skin of his right arm began to turn red, as if it was cooked.


    "Go to hell!" Where can Chen Jian detect these anomalies? He just wants to take advantage of the victory to chase down Ning Ji and find face in front of Murong Xue.


    Another punch hit Ning Ji''s face directly. He staggered back several steps and nearly fell down.


    Chen Jian smiles excitedly. In his opinion, Ning Ji is at the end of the storm, and he will only be slaughtered next.


    However, Ning Ji''s brain is just a blank now. In other words, most of the blood no longer flows into his brain, but rushes into his arm. At this moment, he feels that his arm is like a cannon.


    The skin of the arm has become full of red, as if even the epidermis has been propped up, and even there seems to be wisps of white gas in the outside.


    At the moment, Ning Ji has only one idea, which is to use this arm to beat Chen Jianyi hard.


    "Ningji, take you on the road!" Chen Jian raised his fist and was about to hit zhongningji on the temple.


    Ning Ji raises his head and looks at Chen Jian coldly. In Ning Ji''s eyes, his action is almost as slow as a snail crawling.


    "I''ll teach you, men and men, to fight like this


    Ning Ji waved his hot arm and ran straight to Chen Jian''s chest.


    "Bang!" "Click!"


    Almost at the same time, two voices rang out. Ning Ji deftly avoided Chen Jian''s fist, found Chen Jian''s flaw, and hit Chen Jian''s chest with a merciless punch.


    At this moment, Chen Jian felt as if he had been hit by a big gun. The huge force almost made him have the illusion that all his bones were smashed. But it was all an illusion. Only his six ribs in his chest were smashed and fractured. And Ning Ji also can''t bear the huge impact, stumbled back a few steps, a butt sat on the ground.


    Chen Jian is like a kite flying off the line. Then he falls to the ground heavily, spurts blood, turns white and faints.


    Ning Ji didn''t feel like he was released after a blow. His whole body felt like he had been anesthetized. He didn''t even have the strength to move. He could only sit on the ground, especially his right arm, as if it was no longer on him.


    "What the hell is that?" Ningji finally eased his mind, and he was trembling with pain all over his body.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter with you." Seeing that Ning Ji punches Chen Jian, before Murong Xue can cheer, she is scared by Ning Ji''s appearance.


    Sun Hong''s face was still like that. He was not surprised at all.


    At this time, the shortest man in the seven eagles, with a black muzzle on his sleeve, was facing Ningji''s forehead.


    "Die." Sun Hong shows a very cruel smile, looking at Ning Ji''s eyes, all like looking at the dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    A sudden warning, although the light is dim, Ning Ji can still clearly see a gun at him, but even if he detects it, his body is like a stone, unable to move, and can only watch the bullet fly towards him.


    The gunfire suddenly rang out, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, except for a few top killers.


    Tang Xiaofan seems to have been waiting for a long time. A flying knife rushes out and meets the bullet in the air. He only hears a piercing metal friction. The bullet is cut in half by Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife.


    "You are dead." Tang Xiaofan put his hand in his pocket, as if he didn''t move at all, and made a very cold expression.


    And the next moment, a flying knife, almost turned into a cold light, instantly inserted into the heart of the seven eagles.


    A corpse, fell in silence.


    "Tang Qingcang! You Sun Hong looks at Tang Qingcang angrily and trembles with hatred.


    "It''s just death. Calm down. Calm down." Tang Qingcang showed his lazy and harmless smile again, but only Sun Hong could see that in Tang Qingcang''s smile, it was actually another meaning.


    "You are the one who is overcast!"


    "Tang Qingcang! God will never die with you Sun Hong was almost mad, but he was frustrated.


    Tang Qingcang grinned and shrugged.


    "Prince, let''s go." Wei Hui''s face was livid and he said in a low voice.


    Sun Hong''s face was blue and white. After struggling for a long time, he bit his teeth and ordered: "withdraw!"


    Ning Ji is held by the people of the brotherhood League, and his whole body aches so much that he is about to cry. However, when he sees that Sun Hong is going to take people away, Ning Ji''s eyes flash a cruel color, and his revenge is not over.


    "Xiaofan, help me kill someone." Ning Ji bared his teeth and said.


    "Oh, I charge a lot." Tang Xiaofan''s hand is in his pocket again.


    Sun Hong''s face sank and he stared at Ning Ji. If his eyes could kill people, Ning Ji would have died countless times.


    "Well, I can afford it." Ning Ji''s wallet is full now.


    "Who." Tang Xiaofan is not wordy. He takes a step forward and looks at everyone including Sun Hong. To him, killing is just a matter of raising his hand.


    "Mad leopard!" Ning Ji can''t forget the appearance when crazy leopard breaks Chen Feng''s arms.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, his eyes fell on the injured leopard, as if to say that he was defeated.


    The wild leopard frowned and took a step forward. He roared: "Ning Ji, you can fight with me alone if you have the ability!"


    "Leopard, don''t be impulsive, we are here!" Seven eagles have been killed by Tang Xiaofan. Now there are only six. Five people stand in front of the mad leopard and watch Tang Xiaofan warily.


    "Ice devil, can you do it?" For the first time, Xing Zhong, who was always silent, took the initiative to speak.


    Tang Xiaofan glances at Xing Zhong, unable to hide his murderous spirit. Xing Zhong is his destined opponent, even if he is an ally now.


    "The loser." Tang Xiaofan shook his head contemptuously.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Xiaofan moved, and his speed was no less than that of Xing Zhong, but what Tang Xiaofan was good at was not close combat, but throwing knife.


    "Whoosh!"


    A cold light flashed by and almost flew to the leopard in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    Glass Purple Phoenix cold hum a, together with hand, hit fly Tang Xiaofan full play of Throwing Knife.


    However, after Liuli Zifeng''s successful attack, her face was very ugly. Their arms resisted the Throwing Knife, but now they were numb and could not lift their strength in a short time.


    Obviously, Tang Xiaofan used all his strength this time, stronger than last time.


    "It''s worthy of being the ice devil Tang Xiaofan. Are you going to fight against six of us?" Scar female black cat cold way.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t move at all. He couldn''t make a single blow. He moved several steps in a moment like a ghost. When he saw his figure clearly, the throwing knife was out of his hand.


    "Damn it Black cat scolded secretly.


    Black cat''s personal weapon accurately patted on Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife, a huge force instantly paralyzed her arm. However, it is not over yet. How can Tang Xiaofan make the same mistake.


    Another Throwing Knife, like the shadow of the former, continues to follow the track and easily penetrates the heart of the mad leopard.


    "Mother and son are bimonthly!" Black cat''s face pale called out the name of this set of throwing knives.


    "Tang Xiaofan, seven eagles will never die with you!" Another seven Eagles face pale roar way.


    After killing people, Tang Xiaofan doesn''t look at them at all. When he returns to Tang Qingcang, his face is still the same as that of a dead man.


    "Ning Ji, remember to give money. The price of killing crazy leopard is 90 million." Tang Xiaofan said seriously.


    "What? Why don''t you rob the bank! " Ning Ji was shocked when he heard the offer. It was a robbery.


    Tang Xiaofan did not answer, just gave Ning Ji a look, as if to say, if you do not give, you will die.Ningji heart pain in the blood, sure enough Tang Qingcang cheap is not so easy to occupy, this 90 million, is not he in the gambling table to win Tang Qingcang.


    If you really want to say that the 90 million yuan is just a loan from Tang Qingcang to Ning Ji.


    "How dark! That''s great Uncle Jian couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "Go After losing another great general, Sun Hong, despite his ugly face, was unwilling to stay here for even a second.


    "Shh


    Ning Ji was finally relieved. This time, he not only saved his life, but also defeated Sun Hong.


    "Ningji, I''ll go first. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow." Tang Qingcang watched Sun Hong''s gray leave, then said with a smile to Ning Ji.


    "OK, ah, it hurts, man, take it easy." Ning Ji nodded, but this relaxation, body pain, like the tide of a head of the impact of his body.


    Tang Qingcang nodded, turned around and left with Tang Xiaofan. Before he left, he didn''t forget to leave a sentence: "Ning Ji, I think your injury is not light. The doctor will cure you."


    "What?" Ning Ji a Leng, don''t wait for him to refuse, see that slovenly doctor don''t know from which dark corner to emerge.


    If Ning Ji still has people who are afraid, the doctor will bear the brunt.


    "Damn, doctor, I won''t take your medicine any more. Stay away from me." Ning Ji is just like seeing the God of plague. The so-called thing is no more than three. He has suffered losses twice, and he is not stupid enough to do it again for a third time.


    "Ningji, I have saved you many times. How can you have such an attitude?" The doctor had a smile on his face.


    "Get away from me, twice! What a good time Ning Ji''s crying mood has come true. The first time is his virgin who has been treasured for more than 20 years. The second time It''s more self-evident.


    "Miss Murong, should I treat Ning Ji''s injury? I happened to take another pill of the one I took yesterday. "The doctor looked at Murong Xue and said something confusing.


    Murong snow is a Leng at first, then pretty face instantly red, she seems to understand the doctor''s meaning.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Murong Xue said with a red face.


    The doctor grinned, which made Ning Ji feel like killing him.


    Finished, Ning Ji almost had the mood of death, again and again was made as a mouse, now even his woman began to help the zombie doctor speak.


    "Ningji, don''t be bitter with a face. It''s muscle atrophy. Only I can cure it. Eat it." The doctor went to Ning Ji. For Ning Ji, whose body could not move, the doctor was not merciful at all.


    The doctor pinched Ning Ji''s mouth, took out two pills from the small bottle and thrust them in.


    "What did you give me! If I don''t tear down your office after I''m healed, I won''t be named Luo! " Ning Ji choked to cough a few times, in the heart that bitter.


    "Miss Murong, today''s medicine is twice as strong as yesterday''s, so be prepared." The doctor grinned strangely, then turned and disappeared into the night.


    Murong Xue blushed as if she was cooked. After a long silence, she said, "Ningji, I''ll sleep here tonight. You need personal care."


    Uncle Jian immediately exchanged a look with Ye song, and then said with an obscene smile: "Miss Murong, this boy is very heavy. I and the little madman help you carry him to the room, hehe."


    "Uncle Jian, no!" Ningji is like a yelling girl who is forced to turn into the brothel, but he has no strength all over. How can he resist.


    "Just shout. No one will come to save you even if you shout through your throat." Uncle Jian said with an obscene smile.


    Murong Xue blushes to see Ning Ji carried in, turns around and whispers to Qu Dan Xing that he has arranged a few sentences, and goes in with him.


    The brotherhood thugs looked at each other and left with a sigh.


    After throwing Ning Ji into the bedroom, Jianshu and ye song also know how to pat their buttocks and leave. There are only Ning Ji and Murong Xue left in the room.


    The same picture appeared last night, but tonight is destined to be more intense.


    "You don''t seem willing to stay here, coyote." Murong Xue, with a red face, leans against Ning Ji''s bosom, like a little woman''s resentful way.


    "No, no, No. It''s not nice to trouble you to take care of my patient again." Ning Ji has come to the realm of telling lies.


    "Oh, you go. I didn''t force you to stay." Murong Snow''s voice some sob of sit up, don''t head, no longer see Ningji.


    Ning Ji complained endlessly in his heart that it was more troublesome to deal with women than to deal with the enemy.


    "Well, why are you angry again?" Ning Ji feels that his body has recovered a little function. He sits up and holds Murong Xue''s shoulder and comforts him.


    Murong snow turned around, watery eyes, actually has a little red, seems to have a little tears in his eyes.


    Ning Ji a Leng, in the heart suddenly soft, the woman shed tears, the lethality is too big."In your eyes, am I too dirty to be your woman? I know I can''t compare with Lin Wei, but as long as you say it, I won''t pester you any more. " Murong Xue was a little absent-minded and burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Inexplicable chest pain, Ning Ji himself feel incredible, from the beginning of disgust with this woman, to now has actually liked her.


    Murong Xue is a social flower in the capital of Fujian, but this is not her original intention, she is just used by the Murong family.


    "No, you have your problems, I..." This is the first time Ning Ji didn''t know how to answer.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to finish, Murong Xue suddenly pushed Ning Ji to the bed, then turned over and rode up.


    "I don''t want to hear so much, I just want to know, do you like me?" At the moment, the distance between their faces is only a few millimeters.


    A group of lust, in the belly suddenly burned up, Murong snow, is absolutely a peerless beauty.


    "If you are loyal to me from now on, I will like it!" Ning Ji nodded.


    Murong snow finally relieved as a burden, showing a trace of coquettish smile, Qianqian Su refers to the chest down Ning Ji.


    Dexterous fingers, almost in the case of Ningji did not notice, easily untied the tight belt.


    "Wait a minute, I''m sick, that No way. " Ning Ji refused awkwardly. Now he doesn''t have much strength. If he doesn''t lift it later, he can''t be ridiculed to death.


    "It doesn''t matter. In six minutes, you''ll do it." Murong snow charming smile, fingers continue to explore.


    "What six minutes?" Ning Ji didn''t understand what it meant.


    But six minutes later, he didn''t understand and understood. After scolding the doctor innumerable times, he turned into an indefatigable beast.


    After a long and sleepless night, Ning Ji is like a pile driver equipped with a perpetual motion machine.


    Ning Ji knows that this woman''s surname is Ning.


    "Are you leaving?" Murong snow changed a sleeping position, slender thighs curved, full of flattery.


    "Well, I''m going to see Tang Qingcang. You''ll sleep again." Ning Ji leaned down and touched Murong Xue''s lubricated face, and his heart immediately fell in love.


    "It''s all your fault. I can''t walk now." Murong Xue blushed and said angrily.


    Ning Ji grins, and the salty pig''s hands unconsciously cover Murong Xue''s high hips.


    An hour later, Ning Ji had already got on Tang Xiaofan''s broken car, and Murong Xue had already fallen asleep, afraid that she would spend the whole day in bed today.


    Although Tang Xiaofan''s car looks like an abandoned Xiali, it drives at a frightening speed. It goes all the way to Tang Qingcang''s mansion.


    "Come, sit down." Tang Qingcang knows who is coming without looking, and is concentrating on manicure.


    Ning Ji is also not polite. He sits down opposite Tang Qingcang and greets Tang Xiaofan to make him a cup of tea.


    "Money." Tang Xiaofan said without expression.


    "Ha, what''s the money? Xiaofan, that''s not good for you. You always don''t speak well. I can''t understand you. " Ning Ji began to laugh. He had planned to blackout the 90 million.


    Suddenly, Tang Xiaofan has a cold and miserable Throwing Knife in his hand.


    "Hey, I didn''t say no to those who used knives and guns again. Xiaofan, you are really scared. What should I do if you scare the Lun family to death?" Ning Ji took out a bank card from his pocket and put it on the table. His heart was bleeding.


    "Disgusting." Tang Qingcang glanced at Ning Ji scornfully, and then turned to make tea for him.


    Tang Qingcang finally fixed his nails. Then he raised his head, looked at Ningji, and said with a smile, "Ningji, I''ll always be at ease to cooperate with you."


    "No, your acting is not bad. If you didn''t bet my life, I''m afraid Sun Hong would not believe it." Ning Ji smiles. Whenever he thinks of Sun Hong''s shriveled appearance, he wants to laugh.


    "That''s the same with each other. Put away the money and you''ll use it right away." Tang Qingcang said.


    "Oh, I see. Who should I start this time?" Ning Ji nodded and put the bank card back in his pocket. He felt comfortable.


    "No, last time it was just a little fight. This time, I want to be serious." Tang Qingcang put away his cynical expression and showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "I see, but I need to get ready and give me a few days."


    Tang Qingcang nodded, natural and unrestrained hit a loud finger, Tang Xiaofan moved a laptop.


    "Take all the details of the divine Dynasty. These days I will ask Xiao Fan to protect you. Sun Hong will certainly send someone to look for you." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Tang Xiaofan and laughs bitterly.


    "Why?" Tang Qing Cang some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Well, my private life will not be seen by Xiao Fan." Ning Ji is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t like that when he is making out with a woman, he has a pair of eyes on the side, especially a man.


    "I''m not interested in your bad things, and I haven''t seen them. Last night, you and the woman in Murong''s family, I watched them all night." Tang small white face is not red of say, after finish saying, and Tang Qing Cang looked at each other, two people coincidentally show a trace of mischievous smile."What! You ah, this is an invasion of personal privacy Ning Ji claps a case and rises, was seen by a man light don''t say, see Tang Qing Cang that face, affirmation also knew.


    "I''m just doing my duty. You''re going to die. I can''t explain." Tang Xiaofan is very innocent to spread out a hand, look very owe to fight.


    "Damn it! Xiao Fan, you are not good at it Ning Ji''s forehead is covered with black lines. He can''t stand this master and servant any more.


    "Oh, by the way, the doctor told me to give you this." Tang Xiaofan took out a small bottle from his pocket, which contained several pills.


    Seeing the doctor''s pills, Ning Ji instinctively had a distant reaction.


    "No! I don''t want to take that bastard''s medicine. " Ning Ji said firmly.


    "Not really?" Tang Xiaofan''s hand is hanging in the mid air, the confirmation type pursues a way.


    Ningji extremely firm nod, nothing more sure than this let him.


    "Oh, well, I''ll give it back to the doctor, but the doctor said that you took his test drug twice. Although it has the effect of ten times a night, it is the effect of stimulating adrenal hormones." Tang Xiaofan said half of no longer said, put the medicine away.


    "What? Xiao Fan, go on, what are the sequelae Ning Ji panics and finally knows why he can fight with Murong Xue all night.


    "Anyway, if you don''t eat, it''s no use saying more." Tang Xiaofan said without expression.


    "Damn it, human life matters, Xiao Fan. We have a fight. You can''t do that, can you?" Ning Ji worried, adrenal hormone, this is not joking.


    Tang Xiaofan looked at Ning Ji with a smile, then said faintly: "there is no special sequela. The doctor said that the top sky will lose its male function in the future."


    After hearing what Tang Xiaofan said, Ning Ji didn''t care about anything. He snatched the small bottle back from his hand. If it doesn''t work, it''s like killing him.


    "Well, Ningji, you really should pay attention to your health, and be careful that you will be drained by your girlfriends, especially Murong Xue." Tang Qingcang thief said with a smile.


    Ning Ji stares at this young man with dark belly. Suddenly, an idea comes out of his heart. It seems that he has never seen a woman around Tang Qingcang. Is it difficult for him and Tang Xiaofan?


    Ning Ji takes a look at Tang Xiaofan and Tang Qingcang, and suddenly he seems to understand something.


    "Look at me that way again, and I promise to dig them out." Tang Xiaofan said very definitely.


    Ning Ji laughs. Seeing Tang Xiaofan''s reaction, he is more sure of what he thinks.


    After chatting with Tang Qingcang for a while, Ning Jicai left the mansion with Tang Qingcang''s information. In fact, with Ning Ji''s unforgettable ability, he had written down all the information just now.


    Leaving Tang Qingcang''s mansion, Ning Ji goes back to the bar.


    When Ning Ji came back, he found that Murong Xue was still sleeping on the bed. His sleeping posture was elegant like a Greek goddess. He was thirsty.


    "Xueer, I''m up. I have something to discuss with you." Ning Ji patted Murong Snow''s buttocks and said with a smile.


    "Oh." Murong Xue obviously didn''t sleep enough. She opened her sleepy eyes and looked very lovely.


    "Wake up, this is all the information of shenchao. We have to do it." Ning Ji gently hugs Murong Xue into his arms, lets him lean on his chest, and then opens the data in the computer.


    Murong Xue is comfortable to lean on, lazily only opens one eye, obviously has not looked attentively.


    "Xueer, what do you think? It''s better to start from who." Ning Ji stroked Murong Xue''s long hair and asked.


    "Well? What do you call me? " Murong snow a Leng, surprised and gentle look up to Ning Ji.


    "What? Seriously, Cher, don''t interrupt. " Ning Ji obviously didn''t hear the meaning of Murong Xue''s words, and didn''t realize the excited color in Murong Xue''s eyes.


    has the final say, "Oh, oh, I hear you. Husband has the final say." Murong Xue looks happy, just like a little woman, leaning on Ning Ji''s arms. She doesn''t have the appearance that she can be alone on weekdays.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    It''s said that a woman''s intelligence quotient is zero in love. It''s true.


    "how can this be done? How can you make me has the final say on behalf of Murong''s family?" Ning Ji shook his head and objected.


    Murong Xue seems very comfortable in Ning Ji''s arms, even her legs are up, the whole person is curled up in Ning Ji''s arms, like a sofa.


    "Will you make me suffer?" Murong Xue giggles.


    "Of course not." Ning Ji says definitely.


    "That''s good. All the resources I can use are driven by you. Anyway, I don''t like Sun Hong." Murong Xue said softly.


    Ning Ji nodded and got Murong Xue''s permission. Naturally, it would be convenient for him.


    "Can I use Xing Zhongqu Dan, too?" Ning Ji asked.


    Murong Xue looked embarrassed and said with a little apology, "I''m sorry, my husband. They can''t do it. In fact, they are both under the command of the young master. They only listen to the command of the young master. Usually, even if I am, I can''t transfer them casually."


    Ning Ji is not surprised at all. If Murong Xue can mobilize these two experts at will, it''s really strange.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just ask. Well, go on sleeping. I have to go back and plan slowly." Ning Ji said.


    However, Murong snow is unwilling, two hands immediately embrace the waist of Ning Ji.


    "Where can''t you do things? It''s here. I want to see how you work." Murong snow a pair of absolute don''t put a person''s appearance, pitiful appearance, immediately let Ningji heart soft.


    "Well, I won''t go, but you have to go down first. I can''t do anything like that." Ning Ji claps Murong Xue''s buttocks helplessly and says with a smile.


    "OK, hehe." Murong Xue is happy like a child with sugar. She lies down and stares at Ning Ji with a pair of beautiful eyes. It seems that if she doesn''t look now, she will never see again.


    Ning Ji can only smile bitterly in his heart. He hasn''t gone back to see Lin Wei for several days, and there is a tiger named Cao Wan. But Murong Xue is so clingy. Ning Ji suddenly feels that he has become so busy.


    "I wish I didn''t go home to be chopped to death." Ning Ji sighed in his heart. Sometimes there are too many women, which is obviously not a good thing!


    I stayed with murongxue for a whole day, and naturally I won''t let Ningji go back at night. However, the passion of fighting for two consecutive nights almost drained Ningji''s kidney. Fortunately, this night I just hugged and slept together quietly.


    The next day, Ning Ji just woke up, thinking about how to make up an excuse to pass Lin Wei. But Lin Wei is such a smart woman. It''s hard to fool her.


    After leaving the bar, Ning Ji drove directly to meipin. He was not careful for several days.


    "Xiao Liu, is the chairman here?" Ning Ji decided to explore Xiao Liu''s style first.


    "The chairman is here, but Mr. Ning, you''d better not go in for the time being." Xiao Liu played with his mobile phone and said without raising his head.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Ning Ji suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The chairman has a bad temper these two days. He has already trained several male staff members. Maybe even Ning will not let it go." Liu reminded.


    Ning Ji is relieved as long as he is not angry because he has been missing for many days.


    Ning Ji opened the door and found that his goddess was working. His face was really bad. It was almost indescribable.


    "Lin Wei, still busy. Pay attention to your health." Ningji gently shut the door, two days did not and Lin Wei intimate, color heart once again knocked down reason.


    However, Lin Wei bowed her head and continued to work, with no intention of paying attention to Ning Ji.


    "Lin Wei, what are you doing? I''ll help you." Ning Ji hears the smell of gunpowder and walks over with thick skin.


    "Get out. I''m busy. I''ll see you when I''m finished." Lin Wei said coldly.


    "No, Lin Wei, I..." Ning Ji a Leng, thought bad, this woman really angry.


    "Get out!" Lin Wei repeated one side again, but the tone sounded even worse.


    "Well, well, I''ll go out. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." Ning Ji ran out of the office, Lin Wei angry, although still very good-looking, but also too scary.


    Dejected back to the office, Ningji didn''t want to do anything, just sat staring at the computer screen in a daze.


    "Mr. Ning, there are several documents waiting for you to sign. They have been delayed for many days." Hu Xia pushed the door and came in at this time.


    "Oh, put it here. I''ll see it later." Ning Ji is not in the mood to work.


    Hu Xia is not a fool. He can see that Ning Ji''s mood is very abnormal now. He honestly puts the documents on his desk and walks out with his hands closed.


    Ning Ji is waiting for Lin Wei''s call, but he has been sitting in the office all morning without any news. It''s obvious that Lin Wei doesn''t want to see him.


    Ning Ji was so anxious that he couldn''t sit still any more and rushed to the chairman''s office again.


    Sure enough, Lin Wei was not busy with her work. She just looked out of the window in a daze and frowned. She had a special flavor."Lin Wei, if you have something to say, I can''t stand the cold war." Ning Ji squeezed out a smile and approached Lin Wei slowly.


    Lin Wei didn''t even look at Ning Ji. She was still standing in the same place, her face cold.


    "I said, Lin Wei, are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner." Ning Ji feels headache and comforts women. It''s a university question.


    "Ningji, I don''t want to see you for the moment." Lin Wei coldly ordered to leave.


    However, how can this small setback make Ning Ji back? Diao Si''s only way to attack the goddess is to combine shamelessness and shamelessness, and then develop to the extreme.


    "Baby, are you angry? I''m busy with the bar these days, so I''ve been working for two days. OK, don''t be angry." Ning Ji starts to please Lin Wei carefully.


    "Oh, busy with bars, or busy dating other women?" Lin Wei is still not looking at Ning Ji, in addition to the cold tone, there is mixed with a trace of jealousy.


    Ning Ji''s mouth sucks, isn''t it? Is it hard to be caught?


    "Well, with what woman? Lin Wei, you can''t hear any gossip. " Ning Ji tries to find out. If Lin Wei knows about him and Murong Xue, he will die.


    "Ningji, you don''t want to admit it, do you?" Lin Wei''s face became more ugly.


    Ning Ji swallows his saliva and wonders why things between him and Murong Xue spread so fast. Is it Chen Jian''s revenge?


    This is the only possibility Ning Ji can think of.


    Ning Ji didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you going to keep it from me? Ning Ji, I''m not a fool. I know everything about you and Liang Mengqi. Can you hide it from me? " Lin Wei''s pretty face can''t help but get a dark, dejected appearance makes people sad.


    "Sister Qi?" Ning Ji a Leng, don''t know why, in the heart but relaxed tone, this is always better than being known Murong Snow''s affair.


    "What a close address. No wonder she said that to reporters." Lin Wei is more sure of the idea in the heart, a pair of water eyes, has been filled with water mist.


    "Well? What are you talking about? " When Ning Jidun was young, his father-in-law could not figure out what Lin Wei meant.


    "See for yourself!" Lin Wei picks up a newspaper from the table and throws it to Ning Ji. Then she turns her back and shows her back to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji picked up the newspaper and saw a huge photo printed on the front page, with the title of "haoxianglai''s 50th branch opened, and the beauty boss''s true feelings revealed."


    Heart suddenly trembles, Ning Ji continues to look down.


    When the reporter asked Liang Mengqi the secret of success, Liang Mengqi told the reporter with a smile: "my secret of success is very simple, that is, there is a reliable man, he will help me solve all the problems, I always trust him."


    A simple sentence, but let Ningji heart huge tremor, with such a woman, what can be extravagant.


    Although Lin Wei turns around stubbornly, she still quietly looks back at Ning Ji''s expression. When she sees Ning Ji showing a happy smile, her heart is broken.


    It turns out, it''s the same as what she guessed.


    "Have you seen enough? Are you happy? Ningji, from now on, I don''t want to see you again." Lin Wei''s heart is haggard. A drop of crystal falls down the corner of her eye. On her white face, there is a tear mark.


    Ning Ji this just returned to God, but found that the goddess has turned into a tearful person.


    "Lin Wei, listen to me, sister Qi and I..." Ning Ji said half on the language, he did not want to lie, but in addition to lying, he can not think of any reliable excuse.


    "Stop it, I don''t want to hear it!" Lin Wei''s voice has become a little hoarse.


    Ning Ji looks at the woman she loves so painfully. After scolding herself a hundred times in her heart, she bites her teeth and goes forward to embrace Lin Wei in her arms.


    "Let me go, don''t touch me!" Lin Wei desperately struggle, a pair of show boxing constantly beat Ning Ji''s chest.


    "Baby, do you remember when we met for the first time? I swear you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. When I saw you for the first time, I wanted you to be my woman." Ning documentary in no move, can only use emotional offensive.


    Obviously, Ning Ji''s move worked, and he felt the delicate body in his arms tremble slightly.


    "Later, our relationship became closer and closer. Lin Wei, do you know how happy I am? I have vowed that I will never let you leave me again in my life. If someone dares to take you away from me, I''d rather let him pay the price even if he gives up his life." Finish saying, rather Ji more forcefully hugged Lin Wei.


    "Ningji, is what you said true? Don''t lie to me. I''ll believe you soon." Lin Wei stopped struggling, holding Ning Ji''s collar tightly, sobbing.


    Ning Jiyi makes an effort to stick Lin Wei''s head to his chest.


    "How can I lie to you? I won''t let you go. You can''t leave me all your life." This is almost the most overbearing sentence Ning Ji said in his life, but now, it is obviously the best to use.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "I hate to say such a disgusting thing." Lin Wei has turned her tears into a smile, blushing and holding Ning Ji tightly.


    Facts once again prove that the IQ of a woman in love is infinitely close to zero, no matter how wise she is.


    "Hey hey, don''t be angry, baby Lin Wei." Ning Ji cheekily said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see what you do." Lin weijiao snorted, playing a woman''s special temperament.


    "Hey, I know. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner. I''ll be with you all day. I''m satisfied." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Don''t go to your bar today." Lin Wei is still worried.


    Ning Ji doesn''t talk any more. He just hugs Lin Wei''s waist and strides out the door. Sometimes his actions are better than all his sweet words.


    Xiao Liu looks at Ning Jilin Wei who is talking and laughing unexpectedly. He can''t help but lower his head and sigh and murmur: "the chairman is so pitiful."


    Ning Ji keeps his promise and accompanies Lin Wei for a whole day. However, after dinner, Lin Wei doesn''t let Ning Ji into her house, saying that she hasn''t completely forgiven Ning Ji, so she can''t.


    Ning Ji naturally won''t force it. After making out with each other for a while, he drives home. In this way, Ning Ji hasn''t been home for three days. I''m afraid the female tiger at home is going to be angry.


    Just as Ning Ji opens the door with his key, Cao Wan is on the phone in his room.


    "Where does he live these two days?" Cao Wan asked at the other end of the phone.


    Half a minute later, Cao Wan Hung up the phone, a trace of loneliness flashed on her face, as if all her strength had been taken away. She sat down on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    Ning Ji opened the door like a thief, carefully put his head in, but saw that the living room was dark, and there was no one.


    Nimjiton breathed a sigh of relief and crept into the bedroom.


    Cao Wan sat on the bed with her legs in her arms, looking at the closed door, as if she could see Ning Ji in the living room through the door.


    "Don''t you look at me like that?" Cao Wan buried his head and muttered to himself.


    Ning Ji naturally didn''t know all this. He was just glad to escape.


    I thought it was a kitchen knife when I came home, but I didn''t expect it was so calm, which made Ning Ji a little uncomfortable.


    The next morning, when Ning Ji got up, a steaming breakfast had been set on the table, but Cao Wan was still out of sight.


    Ning Ji looks around the room in wonder, but he doesn''t see Cao Wan''s shadow. He has to give up. After wolfing down his breakfast, Ning Ji drives out.


    Today, instead of going back to the company, he went to see Liang Mengqi.


    "Oh, brother, you are here at last." When Wang Jie saw Ning Ji, he immediately met him.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ning Ji looked at Wang Jie''s strange expression and thought, how can everyone be so strange today.


    "Ah, I won''t say anything. Brother, go to see the landlady. I haven''t eaten well for two days." Wang Jie pushes Ning Ji and pushes him into the office.


    Because haoxianglai has changed into a famous catering enterprise in the capital of Fujian, the head office can''t be as shabby as it used to be, and it has expanded twice as much.


    Liang Mengqi''s office is naturally more spacious than before.


    When Ning Ji was pushed into the office, he met Liang Mengqi''s lost eyes, but in a flash, the loss turned into ecstasy, and then was covered up by women''s reserve.


    "Here you are. Yesterday was the opening day of the 50th branch of Howell. You, a senior consultant, didn''t attend." Liang Mengqi squeezed out a smile, but it could not hide her loneliness.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t leave yesterday. It''s hard for you." Ning Ji said with a gentle smile.


    Liang Mengqi shook her head and said in a soft voice: "I''m tired, but I''m not tired. It''s just that many things upset me."


    "I''ll give you a massage. Don''t worry if I''m here." Ning Ji takes off his coat, walks behind Liang Mengqi, reaches out his hand and rubs Liang Mengqi''s shoulder.


    Liang Mengqi enjoyed closing her eyes, leaning back slightly, and leaning comfortably against Ning Ji''s chest.


    "Ningji, now haoxianglai is on the right track. When do you think we should go public?" Liang Mengqi closed her eyes and said softly.


    Ning Ji frowned and immediately fell into meditation. All the data of haoxianglai flashed through his mind. Although he has rarely come to the store to help, he still has the latest data of haoxianglai.


    A moment later, Ningji came to the conclusion.


    "It''s not good for the time being. Although haoxianglai has a large scale, its foundation is not solid enough. By the way, sister Qi, why do you suddenly want to go public?" Ning Ji asks, he feels more and more strange today.


    "Well, it''s not a whim. It''s Huachen who came to me yesterday to discuss the listing with me. He said that he would finance shenchao hotel or something. I don''t know much about it." Liang Mengqi didn''t hide anything, she said it all.


    Hearing this, Ning Ji''s hand still in massage is stiff. Sun Hong has already begun to play the idea of haoxianglai. This move is good. If you tie haoxianglai to the God, it will make him worry. Sun Hong is really not a simple character."It hurts, Ningji. What''s wrong with you?" Liang Mengqi only feels that her shoulder is pinched so much that she looks up at Ning Ji and complains.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sister Qi. Just now I was distracted. I''ll rub it for you." Ning Ji quickly stops.


    Liang Mengqi suddenly blushed and said in an almost inaudible voice: "Ning Ji, don''t call me sister Qi any more. In fact, I''m not much older than you. I feel so old when I''m called by you."


    Ning Ji a Leng, looking at Liang Mengqi''s pretty face full of rosy clouds, immediately understood.


    Ning Ji slowly leans down and gets close to Liang Mengqi''s ear. He deliberately blows, which makes Liang Mengqi''s delicate body tremble.


    "What can I call you, be polite or be close? It''s all up to you. " Ning Ji''s hand has slipped down from Liang Mengqi''s shoulder, gently embracing her thin waist.


    "Whatever, as long as you don''t see too much." Feel Ning Ji start restless hand, Liang Mengqi just some not used to move, did not stop.


    With Liang Mengqi''s tacit consent, Ning Ji''s lust gall suddenly comes up. Although he had some ambiguous contact with Liang Mengqi before, he never crossed the boundary.


    "Is it better for me to call you Mengmeng or Qiqi?" Ningji''s hand didn''t stop.


    "I can''t stand it." Liang Mengqi''s face is as red as a cooked lobster, and her voice is as small as a mosquito.


    I don''t know whether she can''t stand Ningji''s salty pig hand or such a sarcastic name. Ningji tries to pretend to be stupid and continues to commit crimes.


    "Hey, what do you want to call is the most troublesome, just call you baby." Ning Ji said half jokingly.


    Liang Mengqi suddenly bowed her head and unexpectedly said nothing.


    Ning Ji in the mind immediately understood, obviously Liang Mengqi does not repel this appellation, that he also has no opinion naturally.


    "Kibby, when will you cook another meal for me?" Ning Ji is a typical hooligan who puts his nose on his face and gives him some sunshine.


    "Well, I didn''t promise you to call me that." Liang Mengqi pretends to be angry and raises her head. When she is about to refuse, she is blocked by Ning Ji.


    Liang Mengqi "whimpered" and struggled symbolically twice, then completely immersed in the wonderful feeling of kissing.


    The difference between men and women, at this time immediately revealed no doubt, Liang Mengqi has been deeply into the wonderful kiss.


    "Sex wolf, if you don''t pay attention, you''re going too far." I do not know when, Liang Mengqi opened her eyes, eyes as soft as silk, there are wisps of desire mixed in them.


    "My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of me. Besides, I''m a coyote." Ning Ji chuckled, and pasted Liang Mengqi''s red lips, the action on the hand is more unscrupulous.


    After a long time, Liang Mengqi''s breathing became short.


    "I hate it. Don''t push any further." Liang Mengqi pats off Ning Ji and starts to move the salty pig''s hand downward. She stands up and tidies up her already messy clothes.


    Ning Ji laughs. He is really too anxious.


    "Honey, I''ll stay for lunch this afternoon. I miss your cooking." Although rejected, Ning Ji has tasted the sweetness. He sits on the sofa with Liang Mengqi in his arms and enjoys the fragrance of his virginity.


    "Well, I can cook it for you every day if you want." Liang Mengqi replied reflexively. After that, she realized something was wrong. She blushed and lowered her head.


    "That''s what you said. You''ll cook it for me every day." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Liang Mengqi red face nodded, nestled in the arms of Ning Ji, now she, is no longer so reserved.


    A sumptuous lunch, Ning Ji pours it all into his stomach.


    "I''m going to leave. When it comes to listing, you should drag the dust of flowers first. Don''t promise or refuse. Let him think that most of you may agree, you know?" Ning Ji holds Liang Mengqi and tells him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Well, listen to you." Liang Mengqi also does not ask the reason, to Ning Ji, she unreservedly believes.


    After enjoying the warmth for a while, Ning Jicai left and drove straight to Liang Shuhao''s office building.


    Originally, it was necessary to make an appointment in advance to meet the Secretary level officials, but Ning Ji''s current status is quite special. He only needs a phone call to see Liang Shuhao immediately.


    More than ten minutes later, Ning Ji has been sitting in Liang Shuhao''s office.


    This office looks very simple, without any luxury. It can be seen that Liang Shuhao is indeed a clean and honest official.


    "Secretary Liang, all these are what I want to say. This time, when the divine government wants to win over Liang Mengqi, it just wants to use it as a shield. If you can crack down on this conspiracy, it may be of great help to your relationship." Ning Ji said.


    Ning Ji promised Liang Shuhao that he would help mend the broken father daughter relationship. However, a lot of trivial things made him not finish this task well. He felt guilty when he thought about it.


    Liang Shuhao pondered, closed his eyes and pondered, weighing the pros and cons. Ning Ji is not in a hurry, waiting patiently.


    After a long time, Liang Shuhao opened his eyes and replied, "I know. Thank you very much. Xiaoning, Xiaoqi is lucky to have a man like you to entrust her. Compared with you, I was too far away."


    Ning Ji was a little embarrassed. He grabbed the hair behind his head and said with a smile: "Secretary Liang, I have finished what I want to say. You must have a lot of things to do. I won''t disturb you." Ning Ji got up and left.


    "Xiaoning, you don''t have to shout from Secretary Liang in the future. It''s too outsider. Just call uncle liang when you see me." Liang Shuhao said with a smile.


    Ning Ji nods and understands what Liang Shuhao means. Liang Mengqi has said that to the media. As long as he is not blind, he can see that their relationship is extraordinary.


    After bidding farewell to Liang Shuhao, Ning Ji hesitated to hold the steering wheel and wondered whether to go to see Xuan Xuan. Although his fear of the police was still lingering, Ning Ji could not bear Xuan Xuan''s enthusiasm.


    After several minutes of psychological struggle in the car, Ning Ji finally drove to the Tang family.


    After all, Ning Ji is responsible for Xuanxuan''s amnesia, so it is necessary to visit her.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t expect that he thought so much, and after a few minutes it was all in vain.


    Driving to the Tang family, Ning Ji was surprised that it was a Gothic mansion with a good look.


    However, it''s true that Xuan Xuan and Lin Wei have such a good relationship that they will not be ordinary girls. Ning Ji really knows later.


    After explaining her intention, the maid treated Ning Ji politely. After sitting down, she invited Xuan''s mother down.


    "Xiao Ning, long time no see." Xuanmu''s face was not good-looking, which was obviously caused by excessive anxiety.


    Ning Ji instinctively frowned. What happened to Xuan Xuan?


    "Aunt Tang, why is your face so ugly? Is Xuanxuan her Ning Ji was so worried that he was quite normal when he saw Xuan Xuan last time.


    Xuan''s mother''s face was darkened. She sighed for a long time. She seemed to be several years old again.


    "I don''t know. Xuan Xuan seems to have changed suddenly. She''s silent and shut herself in her room. Even I don''t want to comment. I''m afraid of the child..." With that, Xuan''s mother burst into tears.


    Ning Ji''s heart suddenly pulls out, Xuan Xuan as expected had an accident, and still very serious appearance.


    "Aunt Tang, can I see her?" Ning Ji asks anxiously.


    Xuan''s mother wiped her tears, nodded haggardly, took Ning Ji upstairs and came to a bedroom. It was obvious that this was Xuan Xuan''s bedroom.


    "Xiao Ning, you must be careful when you speak. Xuan Xuan is very hot tempered now." Xuanmu confessed a few words before she turned and left.


    Ning Ji frowned and knocked on the door, but didn''t get any response.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s me. Ningji, I came to see you." Ning Ji said to the door.


    However, there was still no sound in the room, just like no one was in it at all. Ning Ji knew the seriousness of the matter. If he came before, Xuan Xuan would run out with joy.


    Ning Ji simply opened the door and went in to have a look. When he opened the door, a peculiar fragrance of a girl''s room floated out, making people feel very comfortable.


    "Xuan Xuan?" Ning Ji scanned the bedroom and found a figure sitting on the bed. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find this person.


    Xuan Xuan didn''t answer, just sitting like that.


    This kind of picture makes Ning Ji feel creepy. Xuan Xuan seems to have completely changed. She is not the passionate Xuan she used to know.


    "Xuan Xuan, I''m Ning Ji. What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know me? " Ning Ji boldly sits on the edge of the bed and looks at the silent Xuan Xuan. He is very unhappy in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could Xuan Xuan suffer such a crime.Xuan Xuan turned her head and her eyes were dull. Her pretty face, which had been ruddy and glossy, became very pale now, just like a terminally ill patient.


    Ning Ji is extremely worried. It seems that he can still see the lively and enthusiastic woman in front of him. But in a twinkling of an eye, she has become like this.


    "Ningji?" Xuanxuan finally spoke, but the strange tone made her feel a little creepy.


    At this moment, Ning Ji suddenly felt that the voice was so familiar, and it seemed that he had only heard it for a short time, but no matter how carefully he looked through his memory, he could not find the owner of the voice.


    "Do you recognize me? Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly Ning Ji is very anxious, and he can''t help reaching out and grabbing Xuan Xuan''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of disgust in Xuanxuan''s eyes, but Ning Ji didn''t notice it.


    "It seems, I remember, Ningji. I''m familiar with it. It''s a name." Xuanxuan''s words became intermittent, as if she was trying to search for her memory.


    "Oh, Xuan Xuan, have you been hit again?" Ning Ji asks urgently.


    Xuan Xuan shook her head to show that she did not remember.


    Ning Ji sighed and forced Xuan Xuan Xuan into his arms. For the first time, Ning Ji sincerely wanted to hold this woman in his arms.


    Xuanxuan instinctively struggled a few times, then obediently fell in Ningji''s arms and didn''t move.


    Xuanxuan is so obedient all of a sudden, which makes Ningji very uncomfortable, because this hot policewoman flower can always speak a little shocking language.


    But now it''s different.


    Ning Ji had a sense of loss in his heart, but he couldn''t tell why.


    After spending a long time with Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan was always silent, just like Xuanmu, which made Ningji feel like a knife.


    Leaving Xuan Xuan''s bedroom, Ning Ji finds Xuan''s mother again.


    "Xiaoning, does she still recognize you?" Xuanmu''s eyes at Ningji were like looking at the last straw.


    "Well, although I remember it, it seems very vague. Has aunt Tang and Xuanxuan been stimulated recently?" Ning Ji asked with a frown.


    After thinking carefully for a while, Xuan''s mother firmly replied, "what I don''t have in my mind is that Xuan Xuan was the same before she went out, but she changed completely after she came back."


    Ning Ji can only nod helplessly after hearing this. Although his brain is developed, he is not an immortal after all. It is impossible to travel back to the time and place of the incident like those omnipotent protagonists in the novel.


    Ning Ji thought about it for a long time before he made up his mind and said, "aunt Tang, Xuanxuan doesn''t seem to reject me very much now, and I still seem to have me in my memory. Therefore, I dare to ask aunt Tang for one thing, just for Xuanxuan''s sake."


    Xuan''s mother nodded without thinking. As long as she could make Xuan Xuan better, she could promise almost anything, not to mention Ning Ji, the son-in-law to be in her eyes.


    "When I''ve finished my work, I''d like to take Xuanxuan out. Maybe after we''ve been together for a long time, she can recover as before." Ning Ji suggested.


    Xuan''s mother thought for a moment, but she agreed after hesitation.


    "Xiao Ning, Xuan Xuan will come to you. You must take good care of her." Xuanmu holds Ningji''s hand, and her eyes are moist again.


    Ning Ji nodded heavily. When he left Liang Shuhao''s office, he was in a good mood, but now he has completely become a mess.


    After leaving the Tang family, Ning Ji suddenly feels that he has no direction to go. He also knows that Xuan Xuan has always occupied a place in his heart, although this place is far less than Lin Wei.


    Driving aimlessly, her mind is full of Xuanxuan''s strange appearance. The more she thinks about it, the more upset she is. Unconsciously, she drives into Mindu University.


    Even Ning Ji didn''t expect that he would arrive at this place unconsciously.


    Now that I''m here, let''s go to see Xia Tong. Thinking of Xia Tong''s innocent smile, Ning Ji''s mood is just a little better.


    After inquiring about the sex wolf teacher, Ning Ji appeared in the library of Mindu university again.


    "This girl is really good to learn. Besides having classes, she just goes to the library." Ning Ji can''t help sighing that it''s really rare for a beautiful girl student like Xia Tong to keep such innocence.


    With Ningji''s eyesight, he soon found Yi Ren''s figure in a very cold corner of the reading room.


    She walks to Xia Tong''s back and looks at her when she is studying. Her long hair is clamped behind her ears and there is no trace of cosmetics on her face.


    "Pure natural and pollution-free beauty!" Ning Ji was stunned again. This is the most pure and beautiful woman she has ever seen. At this moment, Ning Ji''s pig head once again occupied his face.


    "Hello, who are you? What are you staring at Xia Tong?" At this time, a very disharmonious voice disturbed Ning Ji to see beauty learning mood.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a very arrogant and domineering boy staring at him. His famous brand was a dandy from a rich family.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Xia Tong is also awakened by the sound. She looks up at the speaker. Xiumei frowns slightly. Then she turns around and finds Ning Ji appears behind her. She can''t help smiling.


    When the boy saw this scene, he stamped his feet angrily, but he chased for a long time and didn''t win the beauty''s smile.


    "Uncle, get out of here. My father is the manager of Howley!" The boy threatened.


    "Ma song, this is my friend. Don''t talk like that, and I''ve already rejected you." Xia Tong said with a frown.


    "Howley? The manager? " After hearing this, Ning Ji suddenly smiles in his heart. He is a dandy of Chen Jian''s type again.


    "Xiaotongtong, you continue to study, I help you get rid of him." Ning Ji comforts Xia Tong, walks slowly to the child named Ma song, takes out a business card from his pocket and passes it to him.


    "What are you doing?" Ma song stares at Ning Ji and looks down at the business card. But just after reading it, his face drops down and he looks up at Ning Ji again, as if he doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Are you the Ningji?" Ma song asked in amazement.


    "Yes, you know what I mean? Go away. I''ll give you three seconds. " Ning Ji''s mouth is full of challenges.


    Ma song is not willing to take a look at Ning Ji, and then at Xia Tong. He can only stomp his feet and turn around and run away.


    "Brother Ji, you are so powerful that you can drive him away in a word. Before that, I had to work hard to make him not follow." Xia Tong shows a smile, like the sunshine in spring.


    After hearing brother Ji, Ning Ji''s feet are soft. It''s not the sound of father''s voice, but a kind of natural purity that makes Ning Ji infatuated with.


    "Xiaoyi, your brother Ji is omnipotent. There''s nothing he can''t do." Ning Ji is cheeky and boastful.


    Xia Tong covered her mouth with a smile, and her eyes were like two crescent moon.


    "Brother Ji, can I trouble you to teach me a few more questions? I''m a bit stupid. I can''t always learn." Xia Tong vomited small tongue, very embarrassed of say.


    Ning Ji''s heart trembled, and his pink tongue made him rush to taste it. However, he held back.


    "Of course, no problem, as long as you have problems, I can teach you at any time, free tutor." Ning Ji smiles, pulls a chair and sits down. Of course, it can be close to Xia Tong.


    Xia Tong seems to have no idea of defending against Wolves. She lets Ning Ji sit down next to her. With her simple mind, how can she guess Ning Ji''s heart.


    "Come on, Ning Ji''s tutoring begins." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Xia Tong chuckled, then raised his head, some worried asked: "brother Ji, your work is not very busy, I will not delay your time."


    Ning Ji exclaimed in his heart, "how can I waste time? I''ve come here to soak you!"


    However, what I think in my heart can never be said. This is a criterion for success.


    "Of course not. It''s also my job to answer questions for Xiao Tongtong." Ning Ji tried to pretend to be very kind to cover up his true face.


    Xia Tong blushed and nodded slightly. Shy appearance, let Ningji again see silly eyes.


    "God, you are so kind. You sent such an extinct beauty to me!" Ning Ji''s heart had been happy for a long time, and he left Xuanxuan''s affairs behind.


    A few days of mild, finally passed without danger.


    After the war with Sun Hong, it has been five days, a full week of working days. Everything is so orderly, calm almost suffocating.


    However, behind the calm, there are layers of murders brewing.


    Every day when he came home from work, Ning Ji would shut himself up in his room, saying that the wall in front of the desk was almost covered with the detailed information of each member of the divine Dynasty.


    It''s just like the preparation of the killer before the mission in the American blockbuster.


    Ning Ji deliberately delayed the time for five days, because after Sun Hong suffered a big loss, he would take strict precautions, but now it is different.


    Ning Ji stretched himself at his desk, and finally arranged all the detailed plans, waiting for them to be defeated one by one.


    After a busy night, Ning Ji fell down on the bed, almost fell asleep.


    Before long, the door of Ning Ji''s room was gently pushed open, and Cao Wan went in wearing pajamas. After looking at Ning Ji with some complicated eyes, he walked to Ning Ji''s desk lightly.


    Cao Wan scanned all the marked materials of the figures of the divine Dynasty and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ye song, I''ve passed the task to you. Don''t show me anything." After a few simple instructions, Cao Wancai hung up the phone, looked at the night outside the window and sighed.


    The next day, Ning Ji seldom got up after sleeping in and went straight to Murong Xue''s hotel.


    "Well, finally willing to come to see me?" Murong snow open the door to see is Ning Ji, in a moment of surprise, long hair a throw, half coquettish half blame of angry way.Ning Ji''s relationship with Murong Xue has officially entered the level of lover, so Ning Ji also embraces Murong Xue in her arms and leaves a kiss on her fragrant lips to show her comfort.


    "From today on, I''m going to prepare to fight against the shenchao. The first target is him, Bailemen group." Ning Ji takes out several documents from his bag and throws them on the table. ***


    The document is full of Ning Ji''s painstaking efforts, which is the result of this week.


    "Well, it''s easy for Bailemen. It took me five days to analyze all the data of shenchao groups." With that, Ning Ji takes out a small stack of documents. Don''t look at it as just a small plate of paper, but in some people''s eyes, it''s a valuable treasure.


    Murong Xue was silly. She thought Ning Ji had spent five days studying Bailemen, but she didn''t expect that he had analyzed the whole dynasty.


    Murong Xue didn''t quite believe it and began to look over the stack of documents. However, when she finished reading it, she was completely shocked, and her pretty face was full of incredible words.


    "My God, husband, you are really a genius. It took you only five days to analyze the deity so thoroughly." Murong Xue almost looks at Ning Ji with adoring eyes, and she is even more glad that she didn''t choose to be his enemy.


    "Ah, this can burn more than half of my brain cells, how to reward me." Ning Ji hugs Murong Xue into his arms and laughs.


    Murong Xue blushed and pinched Ning Ji''s arm. She blushed and said, "I''ve been eaten by you for a long time, but I''m not serious. If you want to reward me, don''t go back at night. Stay here. I''ll reward you well."


    With that, murongxue threw a wink that almost made all men crazy.


    Ning Ji was stunned, and his belly immediately had a reaction, but he forced him down. He didn''t finish the business, but he didn''t have time for love.


    "Xueer, you have a computer here. As soon as the market opens, you will try your best to buy the shares of Bailemen group and give him a clearance!" Ning Ji said with confidence.


    Murong Xue nodded and took out a high configuration notebook from her bedroom, waiting for the market to open.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    The landing clock in the presidential suite sounded melodious. It''s time for the stock market to open.


    "Xueer, I''ll give you the job. I''ll call Tang Qingcang." Now Ning Ji still has a lot of trust in Murong Xue, so he decided to give her the job.


    Murong Xue nodded. Although she has always been a monster, once she works hard and wears a pair of black frame anti radiation glasses, she will have a different flavor.


    Ning Ji watched to stay for several seconds, then swallowed saliva, in the heart secretly praise, this woman is simply a witch.


    The plan to crack down on the divine dynasty begins in full swing. Ning Ji looks out of the window and shows a happy smile.


    "Sun Hong, if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I will do it. You asked for it." Ning Ji murmured to himself.


    However, the most strange thing for Ning Ji is that Tang Qingcang''s 24-hour private phone can''t get through at this time.


    But I''m not in a hurry. It will take some time to buy stocks. Looking at Murong Xue who is wearing glasses, Ning Ji''s mind suddenly daydreams.


    Finally, more than an hour later, murongxue completed most of the task, and Tang Qingcang''s phone finally got through.


    "I''ve almost finished my work here. Now you can start smashing Sun Hong''s field." Ning Ji said.


    "Well, I don''t have to do it anymore." Tang Qingcang''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Why?" Ning Ji some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Turn on the TV and watch for yourself." With that, Tang Qingcang hung up and left Ning Ji alone.


    Ning Ji turns on the TV dubiously, and the content of the real-time news makes him silly. Bailemen, a chain of pubs and hotels in Mindu, was poisoned and burned at the same time.


    "How can it be? It''s the same as last time." Ning Ji frowned and began to guess who had solved the problem for him, but he couldn''t think of any possible person.


    "Husband, I suddenly thought of a question." Murong Xue''s charming voice came from behind.


    Ning Ji interrupted and turned to ask, "what''s the matter? Whatever the problem, just say it. "


    Murong Xue nodded and said his idea: "even if we are going all out to buy the shares of Bailemen, Sun Hong must have more cards in his hand than us. Won''t he be tied up at that time?"


    Ning Ji looks at Murong Xue with some surprise. It turns out that the woman''s brain is so good that she deserves to be the representative of the Murong family. She has not only a beautiful body.


    "Fool, of course, I''m not that stupid. Even if he has more cards than us, how much liquidity can he get out of this moment and a half? Even if he can plug one or two loopholes, I''ll make a mess for him." Ning Ji explained with a smile.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Murong Xue bowed her head and thought about it. Then she clapped her hands and suddenly realized, "that''s what we mean. We''re going to compete with him for money. Husband, I admire you more and more."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know who I am. I''m a perfect man who integrates morality, intelligence, body, beauty and labor." Ning Ji''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Murong snow not good spirit of white Ning Ji one eye, angry way: "really, give you a little sunshine is brilliant like this, smelly shameless."


    "Dare to scold your husband, little thing, you are itching." Ning Ji a hungry tiger beat sheep, the Murong snow down in the body, the salty pig began to take advantage of.


    After fighting for a while, Ning Jicai let go of Murong Xue, who was in a mess. This is called revolutionary work.


    Although everything is under the control of Ning Ji, the mysterious organization that has helped him finish his tasks for several times really gives Ning Ji a headache. If he doesn''t make it clear, he will feel uncomfortable after all.


    "Almost all the stocks in the market of Bailemen have been acquired by me. What should I do next?" Murong Xue is under the command of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji lit a cigarette, gently pointed to the flat on the desktop, one of the pile of people information, on him!


    Murong Xue was ordered to start work immediately, and Ning Ji was concerned about the mysterious organization. It seemed that he could guess his purpose every time. I don''t know if this time, it would be like this.


    As time goes by, when Ning Ji laughs at himself for thinking too much, another shocking news is broadcast on the instant news.


    In his plan, the second target is the catering enterprise of Yangfan group. However, on TV, he clearly saw that the mysterious organization took the lead and solved the problem for him.


    "How could that be?" Ningji some absent-minded sitting on the sofa, Lengleng watching TV.


    "What''s the matter? Husband. " See Ning Ji suddenly show such expression, Murong snow also scared, thought that the plan had an accident.


    "That one." Ning Ji pointed to the TV, his brain is like a high-speed computer, guessing all kinds of possibilities.


    Murong Xue looked at the TV, but still didn''t understand. She asked questioningly, "isn''t this the step in your plan? What''s so strange? "


    "Yes, it''s really my plan, but these should have been handed over to Tang Qingcang, but every time I was preempted by a mysterious organization that I couldn''t even guess." Ningji explains.


    Murong Xue tilted her head and thought about it. Then she said with a smile, "if you want to do so much, it''s enough to know whether you are friends or not."


    Ning Ji rubbed the numb temple and nodded heavily. This sentence really makes sense.


    The following plot is almost the same as Ning Ji''s conjecture. The divine industry that he planned to crack down on today has been ruined, either burned or bombed, or even directly demolished.


    Ning Ji was stunned by the ruthlessness and quickness of this mysterious organization. He couldn''t think of any big force in Fujian who would be willing to help him offend Sun Hong.


    Think all day, can''t find the answer, Ning Ji can only give up, all this is too strange.


    A busy day, Murong Xue just staring at the computer, have been exhausted, let alone Ning Ji who has been doing mental work.


    "Husband, it''s hard today. What shall we eat in the evening?" Murong snow embraces Ning Ji from behind and asks intimately.


    Ning Ji laughs and throws the trivial things behind him. The big things will be discussed tomorrow.


    "I''m ready. You just have to wait." Ning Ji deliberately sold a pass.


    Murong Xue pouted her lips and was not happy, although she was looking forward to the coming surprise.


    The saying that some people are happy and others are sad is too appropriate for Sun Hong.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Hong claps the solid wood desk suddenly, you can see the tired and towering anger on his face, and his eyes are full of blood.


    "Ningji, Tang Qingcang, sooner or later I will let you die without a place to die!" Sun Hong''s rare roar.


    And Wei Hui, Hua Chen and others, one by one pale face of standing in place, head down, for fear of being affected.


    "What are you doing standing there? Go and clean up the mess!" Sun Hongqi didn''t want to fight anywhere, so he would scold people whenever he saw them.


    A few people who dare to stay in this office for a second, have run out of the gray.


    On this day, the most shocking riot in history took place in Mindu. In one day, dozens of consumption places under the shenchao government were turned into ruins, but no one was injured.


    At the same time, all the stocks in stock of these enterprises were raided by a consortium of unknown origins.


    In just one day, the loss of shenchao was astronomical.


    Ningji''s surprise is a candlelight dinner.


    When Murong Xue saw such a romantic surprise, she almost blushed. This is the most valuable gift she has received since she was born.


    However, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly rises a trace of guilt. It''s the same woman in his heart, but he has never given other people such a surprise. Especially Lin Wei, this woman has paid too much for him, but he has never expressed it.Immediately, Ning Ji made a decision in his heart. After dealing with this matter, he must make good compensation to Lin Wei.


    "Thank you. It''s the best present I''ve ever received since I was so big." Murong Xue''s eyes are slightly red, and her eyes have been moist for a long time.


    "As long as you like, let''s drink to today''s victory." Ning Ji raised his glass, put aside many troubles, just to celebrate today''s victory.


    Ning Ji can imagine what Sun Hong looks like now, and his heart is very happy.


    Murong snow excited nod, gently wipe away the tears of the corner of the eye, looking at Ningji''s eyes, and a layer of deep feeling.


    After half a wine tour, the table is in a mess. Today, Murong Xue seems to be too strong to drink. After a bottle of red wine, she is already drunk and confused.


    "Husband, how do you want to reward you tonight?" Murongxue leaves her seat and goes to Ningji.


    Ning Ji also feels a bit drunk and squints at this human creature.


    "Aren''t you my best reward?" Ning Ji reaches out his hand and embraces Murong Xue in his arms, laughing.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. Tonight, I''ll give it all to you, OK?" Murong snow chuckles, squints her beautiful eyes and seduces her.


    Ning Ji didn''t understand the meaning at first, but when he saw Murong Xue''s amorous eyes, he suddenly realized that it was only in a small film of an island country.


    Suddenly, Ningji is too lazy to be sentimental. He holds murongxue up and can''t wait to walk to the bedroom.


    The whole night was just to celebrate the victory, and Murong Xue was the spoils of Ningji''s victory.


    In short, the next day, murongxue will not be able to get out of bed. Ning Ji proves to murongxue with facts that even if I don''t take medicine, I can still let you lie in bed all day.


    After recovering, Ning Ji left the hotel and drove to the Tang family mansion.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Tang Xiaofan talking to Tang Qingcang, and Tang Qingcang was listening, with a very strange and ambiguous smile on his face.


    When will this smile appear?


    If you change into someone else may not guess, but Ning Ji is very familiar with this kind of smile, obviously in listening to the meat jokes, will show the obscene smile!


    At this moment, Ning Ji understood that it must be Tang Xiaofan who saw something he shouldn''t have seen when implementing the so-called "close protection", such as Murong Xue''s special reward last night.


    "Here comes the hero." When Tang Qingcang saw Ning Ji, he raised his mouth and showed a deep smile.


    Tang Xiaofan stood aside, but there were some things in his eyes that could not be explained clearly.


    "Damn it, Tang Xiaofan! You see something you shouldn''t see again Ning Ji is angry. It''s his personal privacy. He was shown a light by Tang Xiaofan.


    "Well? I don''t quite understand. " Tang Xiaofan made a face of innocent expression, with that pale face, it really has a bit of meaning.


    "You''re playing dumb with me!" Ning Ji wants to slap this asshole to death.


    "Oh, Ning Ji, how come you started to ask questions? We didn''t know that you went through the back door with Miss Murong last night." Tang Qingcang took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    Ning Ji''s pupil shrinks and burns with anger. As expected, he is peeped by Tang Xiaofan!


    "Tang Xiaofan, I''m going to kill you today." Ning Ji pounced on him. This thing is not for fun.


    Tang Qingcang, a young man with black belly in the standard, makes a posture of watching a good play and drinks tea calmly and leisurely.


    Tang Xiaofan dodged easily, dodged the fierce attack of Ning Ji, and then looked at the embarrassed Ning Ji, grinning: "anyway, I''ve seen it, easy, easy."


    Ning Jihen''s teeth itch. Tang Xiaofan has been assimilated by Tang Qingcang. He is absolutely a pair of shameless young men with black belly.


    "Ning Ji, let''s get down to business. Let''s forget these trifles." Tang Qingcang waved his hand and began to play the role of peacemaker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Trifles?" Ning Ji listens to come angry, if this is a small matter, can there be a big matter under that day?


    Holding a breath, Ning Ji sat down, anyway, even if he was angry, it was absolutely impossible to beat the abnormal Tang Xiaofan.


    "Yesterday''s action was very successful. Sun Hong lost hundreds of millions at least." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    "Hum, nonsense. I''ve been preparing for five days. Can I succeed?" Ningji is still holding a fire. No wonder there is a saying so popular. If I beat you, you would have died a hundred times. Ningji is in this mood now.


    "Ha ha, although Sun Hong is busy cleaning up the mess now, he won''t let you go. These two days, you live here. Xiaofan has other tasks to do, so he can''t protect you." At this point, Tang Qingcang showed an ambiguous smile.


    If you don''t watch it, you''ll be mad at Ning Ji. For the first time in your life, you''ll go through the back door, but you''ll be seen as a small movie.


    "I really appreciate your protection, don! Small! Where Ning Ji Qi said.


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Tang Xiaofan just as completely did not feel Ning Ji''s murderous general, relaxed shrug.


    "Ha ha, well, Ning Ji, don''t be angry. It''s just that Xiao Fan''s eyes are so good that it''s hard not to see them." Tang Qingcang, where is the comfort, is to add fuel to the fire!


    Ning Ji stares big eyes, almost blurts out a sentence: "I fuck your uncle!"


    Ning Ji came to get angry early in the morning. He was in a good mood and was completely destroyed by this master and servant.


    "Ningji, in order to make up for your loss, this is a special drug I took from the doctor. It''s good for you." Tang Xiaofan turned his wrist, like a magic trick, to produce a small bottle.


    "What is it?" Ning Ji doesn''t have a good look at Tang Xiaofan.


    However, in a second, Ningji completely broke out.


    "The special divine oil is better than the one made in India." Tang Xiaofan grinned.


    "I''ll go to your uncle! Tang Xiaofan, I will not abolish you today! " Ning Ji''s pupil shrinks, and he is so angry that he has to fight his mother''s 3721.


    It took half an hour for a one-sided fight to end. Naturally, it ended with Ningji''s complete defeat. From the beginning to the end, Tang Qingcang was watching a play, and he was very leisurely.


    Although Ning Ji is very angry, he still lives honestly. He has no choice. Tang Xiaofan doesn''t protect him secretly. He really doesn''t have much sense of security.


    In addition to the doctor every day as a mouse toss so one or two hours, the other is also a human life.


    Three days later, Ning Ji left the damned place like a fugitive. In these three days, Ning Ji was almost tortured by doctors. What is meant by being devastated? Ning Ji is a clear example.


    When I got home, before I could catch my breath, I didn''t see Cao Wan in the living room for many days. It didn''t seem to be much different from before.


    "Sister Wan, what have you been doing these two days? I can''t see you. " Ning Ji asked.


    "I have my own business to do. It''s not your turn to take charge of three and four." Cao Wan''s cursing did not show any respect at all.


    What''s the matter with the world? It seems that people all over the world have a grudge against him. After three days of devastation in the Tang family, he finally gets back, but meets Cao Wan who has not yet digested the gunpowder.


    "I don''t care about you. Hey, sister Wan, she looks good and looks beautiful again." Ning Ji''s face is full of flattery, this female tiger he where can provoke.


    "Fart, you heartless white eyed wolf, do you know how to care about my mother? Don''t say good things here. I don''t like it. " Cao Wan took out a kitchen knife from nowhere.


    Ning Ji''s face turned white with fright. Is this woman a transformer? How can you take out such a chopper anywhere.


    "Hey, hey, I''m telling the truth, sister Wan. Look at your skin, it''s white and tender. It''s the end of those models." Ning Ji doesn''t boast about this. Cao Wan''s skin is really well maintained. Some girls in their twenties may not be as good as her.


    "Go away! If you want to take advantage of me again, I''ll cut off your salty pig hands! " The kitchen knife in Cao Wan''s hand seemed to flash with a cold light.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva, and his hand that he had just stretched out was honestly drawn back. He was puzzled. After a few days'' absence, Cao Wan''s temper became a lot bigger, just like a powder keg.


    If you can''t stir it up, you can''t hide it.


    "Hey, sister Wan, you are busy first. I''ll go back to my room." Ning Ji pats his ass and runs away.


    Cao Wan looked at Ning Ji''s back, white teeth biting his red lips, and his eyes flashed several times.


    "Son of a bitch, I let you go! As soon as I come back, I''ll make my mother angry. I''ll be pulled down when I die! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Ji didn''t understand what had happened. He just felt a whistling sound and a cold light flashed by his ear. He almost flew close to his ear and took away some hair by the way.Ning Ji''s face is scared white, isn''t it? Does this girl come to have a holiday? It''s too cruel!


    Where dare to stay another second, Ning Jitou also dare not return, immediately ran back to the room, afraid that Cao Wan from where to change a kitchen knife to murder him.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m upset when I see you Cao Wan''s thunderous roar hurt his ears even through the door.


    "My God, who said that women''s 31 flowers are women''s 31 knives!" A drop of cold sweat slipped from Ningji''s forehead.


    After a few days, Ning Ji''s life is still simple with busy.


    Sometimes, when there are too many women, it will become a headache. Every day Ning Ji feels that time is not enough, and every woman dares not to be ignored, especially her boss Lin Wei.


    As night falls, Ning Ji comes home a little tired. A female tiger and a kitchen knife never leave his hand greet him.


    "Eat!" Cao Wan left his job on the table without any politeness.


    Ningji mouth a smoke, how does this feel like feeding pets, but how dare he have half a complaint.


    After finishing the dinner in a hurry, Ning Jigang is ready to take a bath, but Cao Wan takes the lead. He can only sit in the living room with a sweat and wait.


    Bored looking at the boring TV program, Ning Ji is about to fall asleep, but at this time, the living room with bright lights suddenly fell into darkness.


    Ning Ji''s instinctive reaction is that Sun Hong sends a killer to come. He jumps to the back of the sofa and observes every corner of the house.


    "Ah


    At this time, Cao Wan''s screams of panic came from the toilet.


    Ningji heart a shock, is the killer hiding in the toilet? It''s almost instinct that drives Ning Ji''s body to rush to the door of the toilet. Without thinking much, he kicks open the door of the toilet.


    But what killer would hide in the toilet?


    Wooden door where can carry Ningji full foot, zhengdaomen directly fell to the ground, beautiful end of its mission.


    "How are you, sister Wan? It''s all right Ning Ji rushed into the toilet. Although it was dark, he lived under the same roof for so many years. Cao Wan turned to ashes, and Ning Ji could recognize it.


    However, when Ning Ji put his arms around Cao Wan''s body and wanted to flee, he was stunned, because what he started with was not the familiar cloth, but the plump and elastic hands.


    Damn it! Cao Wan has no clothes on.


    "There was a mouse just now." Cao Wan said in the dark.


    Ning Ji almost screamed out. First of all, he has never seen a mouse since he lived here for so long. If you want him to believe that Cao Wan is afraid of mice, it''s better to kill him directly.


    If a woman who wants to chop people with a kitchen knife all day is afraid of mice, how terrible are the mice?


    "Mouse? Oh, I thought it was a killer. It scared me Ning Ji this just relaxed tone, suddenly of electricity cut off, should be the reason that fuse broke.


    However, this in the heart of a string just put down, a tempting fragrance floated into Ningji''s nose.


    Body fragrance! There is no doubt that this is Cao Wan''s body fragrance.


    Ning Ji just reflected that Cao Wan in front of her took off her clothes to take a bath, that is to say


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji found that his hand was still on Cao Wan''s buttocks, and the tiger didn''t get angry!


    Although there is a knife on the head of the color word, he is afraid of being attacked by the knife. He is not a lecherous wolf. This is Ning Ji''s motto all the time.


    Seeing that Cao Wan didn''t get angry, Ning Jizhuang was bold and pinched Cao Wan''s plump buttocks. This elasticity and softness can hardly compare with Lin Wei and Murong Xue. It''s definitely a sign of a mature woman.


    In the past, Ning Ji''s little action must have suffered again, but today, Cao Wan is totally out of the ordinary and doesn''t say anything.


    Ning Ji''s heart that a black and a white two villains jumped out again, the little white man constantly admonished Ning Ji, the tiger''s butt can''t touch, but the little black man again fanned the flames, describing how attractive Cao Wan''s figure is.


    Almost for a moment, the little white man was completely knocked to the ground, and then dragged away by the little black man.


    "Sister Wan." Ningji called.


    "Well." Cao Wan''s voice has never been so gentle.


    Ning Ji, like hearing the answer, takes a step forward and pushes Cao Wan against the wall.


    Ning Ji sighed at the masterpiece of heaven, while not forgetting to taste Cao Wan''s soft tongue.


    Although Cao Wan''s kissing skills are not as superb as Murong Xue''s, they are also much better than Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi''s. while tasting the fragrant tongue, Ning Ji''s heart is suddenly excited.


    This woman should not lead you into the urn, and then come to recruit cruel.


    Ning Ji hesitated, his tongue and hands stopped, and he felt more and more that Cao Wan was not right. Before he changed, he would have begun to avoid kitchen knives.


    However, just when Ning Ji stopped, Cao Wan let Ning Ji catch the back of Ning Ji''s head behind him. Xiang tongue took the initiative to attack, and came to an anti Hakka.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Cao Wan was very different that night. Ning Ji, who was in the middle of a surprise, naturally never dreamed of it. He succeeded in breaking the melon and showed his strength to wash away the shame of "no way".


    Lying on the bed, Cao Wan smiles, long fingers, playfully rubbing Ning Ji''s chin, and slowly says: "in addition to Lin Wei, Liang Mengqi, and the Murong fox, how many women do you have?"


    Ning Ji looks at Cao Wan in a daze. If Liang Mengqi''s story can still be seen in the newspaper, how does she know about Lin Wei and xue''er? This makes Ning Ji more suspicious of Cao Wan''s identity,


    "that How do you know everything, sister Wan? " Cao Wan knows more than Lin Wei.


    "Say it! Long winded, like a woman Cao Wan was a little impatient.


    Does Ning Ji dare to say no? Obviously, he would not dare, unless he really wanted to say goodbye to Xiaoji.


    "There are two more." At this moment, Ning Ji can only honestly confess, but Ning Ji of course has included Xia Tong.


    "What?! You son of a bitch, they have already been killed by thousands of people. You have five! I want to get rid of harm for the people today Cao Wan pretended to be very angry and turned over to ride on Ning Ji''s waist.


    "Sister Wan, what are you doing?" Ning Jizhen is afraid that Cao Wan will do something crazy.


    "Hum, I want to drain you! Save you to go out and harm those good girls! " With that, Cao Wan leaned down and made a fool of Ning Jidu.


    After the rain, Cao Wan also seems to be exhausted, lying in Ning Ji''s arms, also become a lot of honest.


    "Sister Wan, you can tell me your identity. I know you must not be a serious rotten girl." If Ning Ji thinks that again, he is a fool.


    "I always thought you were very smart, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Do you think ye song has the right to use so many brotherhood thugs to help you?" Cao Wan glanced at Ning Ji.


    Ningji first is a Leng, and then a hard pat on his head, indeed, he in this matter, really neglect.


    "Sister Wan, are you from the brotherhood?"


    Ning Ji suddenly realized that although Ye song''s status in the brotherhood League is not low, it will never be high enough to mobilize so many gold medal level hitters anytime and anywhere. That is to say, Cao Wan''s identity is at least much higher than ye song''s, and at least he can mobilize people at will.


    This level is enough to scare people to death, and Ning Ji didn''t know anything and lived under the same roof with such a terrible woman for such a long time!


    "Yes and no." Cao Wan shows off on purpose.


    "What do you mean, yes or no? It''s hard not to be a brotherhood. It''s still your family. " Ning Ji was hanged. He couldn''t help it.


    Cao Wan laughed and said, "you are finally enlightened. You are as stupid as a donkey."


    "Ah?" Ning Jishen took a breath and looked at the over thirty beauty in her arms in surprise. She couldn''t compare the woman who held the kitchen knife in her hand with Miss Qianjin.


    "What a surprise you got there." Cao Wan looks at Ning Ji''s strange eyes, and bites Ning Ji''s arm directly.


    Ningji eat pain, painfully knead his arm, this time, another bruise, this woman is a carnivore.


    "I really didn''t expect that sister Wan was actually the eldest lady of the brotherhood League. Hehe, it seems that I have a lot of good fortune." Ning Ji good scar forget the pain of ridicule.


    "You want me to be your woman?" Cao Wan suddenly became serious and looked at Ning Ji.


    This idea has existed in Ning Ji''s mind for many years.


    "Isn''t it yet?" Ning Ji smiles and pats Cao wanguang''s slippery back, then looks at the bright red on the sheet.


    "It''s not as simple as you think, you have to pass my family, otherwise..." Cao Wan''s face was not pretty, and her eyes were even confused.


    "Don''t worry, sister Wan. I''ll protect you for the rest of my life even if I''m broken." Ning Ji for the first time aware of Cao Wan''s strange, can''t help but say the old woman into his arms.


    Hearing these words, Cao Wan''s plump body was suddenly shocked, and a water mist was rarely seen in his eyes. At least Ning Ji had never seen such a scene.


    "I won''t believe that again." Cao Wan shook his head in a slightly lost way.


    Ning Ji is a little worried. The overbearing hooligan is just a mask Cao Wan used to disguise herself. But in her heart, she was already fragile, otherwise she would not have committed suicide in the lake.


    "Sister Wan, I will do what Ning Ji said. You haven''t told me what happened two years ago." This is what Ning Ji wants to know most. Anyway, today''s surprise is not small. I''m not afraid of another one.


    Cao Wan''s eyes blurred looking at the front, as if recalling something painful and sweet, Ning Ji does not disturb her, waiting silently.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal, but a man who vowed to love me all his life was robbed by other women on the day of marriage." Cao Wan smiles, but this smile is more like self mockery."Snatch marriage?" Ning Ji was surprised again. This kind of remote event only happened hundreds of years ago, and now it will happen?


    For the first time, Ning Ji thinks that the man is either blind or insane. A plump creature like Cao Wan has a big temper, but he is also a first-class beauty. Ning Ji has no resistance.


    There will be a man who dares to abandon Cao Wan and live well! Can I declare this to Guinness?


    "Cough, sister Wan, I''m sorry, I''ve uncovered your scar." Ning Ji was embarrassed and coughed twice.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of the past. But if you dare, you know what will happen." Just a few seconds later, Cao Wan seemed to have changed from a sad little woman to that terrible tigress.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva and nodded involuntarily. Even for this small life, he didn''t dare!


    "Now that I have told you, you must promise me a condition. Promise unconditionally. Do you hear me?" Cao Wanfeng eyes a stare, where there is a bit of loss.


    Women turn their faces faster than books. This is what a saint said. It''s too damn right!


    "Well, I don''t dare not agree to the terms of sister Wan." Ning Ji is busy not to send of nod to promise, anyway don''t promise to die doubtless, promised to still can have a way to live.


    "It''s very simple. If you don''t go home at night in the future, you must report to me and explain the reason, and you must sleep in my room!" Cao Wan said without blushing at all, as if he should.


    "Sleep here?" Ning Jixian is Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of the words.


    Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, fifty is like earth! Ning Ji almost forgot about Cao Wan, but he is as old as a wolf!


    "Why, do you have any objection?" Cao Wan''s voice was a little higher.


    "No, no, I dare not. It''s a good thing, a good thing." Ning Ji dry smile a, the position of the waist kidney seemed to draw faintly for a while.


    "If you can''t, take the medicine. Anyway, you have kidney deficiency." Cao Wan laughed.


    Ning Ji wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. If it goes on like this, it''s not kidney deficiency, but also kidney deficiency. Sooner or later!


    Suddenly, Ning Ji''s heart jumped out a very evil question, and without thinking asked: "sister Wan, before this, how do you solve the problem?"


    Ask mouth, Ning Ji regretted, at the moment, his face seems to write two big words: seek death!


    "Ningji! I think you are tired of living! "


    A one-sided fight broke out.


    One night''s craziness made Ning Ji wake up early in the morning and go to work. His eyes were as black as a national treasure, and the bruises on his arms increased instead of decreasing, which was frightening.


    These are all the masterpieces of Cao Wan.


    Sitting in the office, Ning Ji couldn''t stop yawning and wanted to lie down on the sofa to have a sleep. However, due to the identity of the manager, he had to hold on.


    "Mr. Ning, I have a share of What''s your name Hu Xia knocked on the door and walked in without thinking. Seeing Ning Ji''s appearance, he was shocked.


    When people see ghosts, they will be frightened.


    "Oh, husha, you''re back." Ning Ji''s sleepy eyes opened with difficulty, vaguely saw that it was Hu Xia.


    Hu Xia a forehead of black line, dry cough a, remind a way: "rather total, I have come back for a long time, is specially called back by you to deal with the work."


    Hu Xia is more and more feel that he bet the wrong treasure, this Ningji almost rarely appear in the company, a month''s salary is not to pay the day, it is almost deducted.


    "Oh, haha, this person is easy to forget things when he is tired. You can tell me what''s wrong." Ning Ji holds his head and tries to restrain the impulse to sleep.


    "The North China sales problem solution sent back by Deng Xin has indeed been revised. It should be able to solve this problem. The cooperation plan of F country has also been sent. Mr. Ning, have a look." Hu Xia rubbed the temple and said helplessly.


    "Ah, I''m sure you can do things. Let him go ahead as planned." Ningji now where there is energy to study this, the body bone is about to fall apart.


    Hu Xia helplessly looked at Ning Ji, nodded and turned to leave the office.


    "By the way, Hu Xia, it''s hard for you to keep busy. I''ll ask Dong Lin to give you a raise. Do well. My position will be yours sooner or later." Ning Ji said not vaguely.


    If you don''t give me any more benefits, Ning Ji is really afraid that such an effective assistant will run away.


    Hu Xia looked at Ning Ji scornfully, said nothing and went out directly. Obviously, he didn''t have much interest in the pay rise.


    "Weirdo." Ning Ji stretched a waist, sleepy can''t stop of come, but want to sleep, he also can''t sleep here.


    Leave the office and go straight to Lin Wei''s office. Anyway, his salary has been deducted, and Hu Xia does all the work for her. It doesn''t matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Lin Wei, I''d like to borrow your office to have a sleep." Ning Ji didn''t even bother to knock on the door, so he broke in.


    "Well?" Lin Wei raised her head and was startled. Ning Ji seemed to be no different from ghosts.


    "It''s comfortable to sleep on the sofa in the chairman''s office." Ning Ji took off his coat, and even his shoes didn''t come off, so he threw himself into the arms of the sofa.


    Lin Wei helplessly looks at Ning Ji, and the whole company is afraid that Ning Ji is so comfortable alone.


    "Ning Ji, you can''t do this. One month''s salary is not enough. Now the cooperation program between the company and f country has been officially launched. As the manager of the planning department, you have to do something for the company." Lin Wei some headache said.


    If one day Ningji will stay in the company all day, it''s really strange.


    "Don''t worry, Hu Xia is dealing with it. There won''t be any problem. Lin Wei, Hu Xia is a rare talent. It''s time to give him a raise." Ning Ji always said to do, promised Hu Xia things, never vague.


    "I know. I informed the accounting department this morning. If I really wanted to say that, Hu Xia should have been the manager of the planning department." Lin Wei sighed, in this matter, she obviously biased.


    Ning Ji closed his eyes and laughed. In fact, he didn''t care whether he was the manager or not.


    "Then give him manager level treatment and rights. I''m here just for you." Up to now, Ning Ji did not hide the slightest.


    Lin Wei''s pretty face turned red. Is that a confession?


    "Don''t be a liar. I came to my office to sleep. What do other employees think when they see me?" Lin Wei is a little resentful.


    Ning Ji stretched slowly, yawned and said, "who in the whole company doesn''t know our relationship? Just have a sleep. When I wake up, I will work with you."


    Lin Wei wants to say something else, but she finds that Ning Ji has fallen asleep and snored.


    Lin Wei shakes her head helplessly. Lotus takes out a blanket from the cupboard and gently covers Ning Ji''s body. There is tenderness and worry in her eyes.


    Just when Lin Wei is thinking about something, she accidentally sees a small bruise behind Ning Ji''s rolled up sleeves.


    So, carefully raised the sleeve, but this scene, but really scared Lin Wei, between Ning Ji''s strong arm, actually covered with bruises, a few pieces are obviously bitten out.


    Lin Wei is also a woman, how can not see this is the trace left by women.


    Youyou looked at Ningji, who fell asleep. In his eyes, he was unwilling to be lonely and disappointed.


    These, Ning Ji certainly won''t know. When he woke up, it was more than five hours later. When he woke up, he found that he was covered with a blanket, and his heart was warm.


    He raised his head just to say something, but found that Lin Wei had fallen asleep on her desk. There were two stacks of documents on her desk, one of which was obviously finished.


    Ning Ji painfully walks to Lin Wei, and is surprised to find that there is a trace of tears hanging in the corner of her eyes. If it wasn''t for his super eyesight, he would hardly find it.


    In the heart a pull, rather Ji this just know, he most sorry of person, is actually she. Secretly decided to wait until he will deal with everything, must marry Lin Wei home, give her a comfortable life.


    With a sigh, Ning Ji gently picks up the unfinished documents, and then sits on the sofa alone to finish the work for her beloved woman.


    His boyfriend and employee is really unqualified.


    It took nearly an hour for Ning Ji to finish the work that Lin Wei couldn''t even stay up late. Ning Ji slowly walks to Lin Wei, takes off her coat and drapes it on her shoulder.


    If we have to find a template for sleeping beauty in fairy tales, Lin Wei is obviously the most suitable one.


    After confirming that there is nothing to be busy with, Ning Ji takes a look at his watch. He has already come to the afternoon unconsciously, and it''s almost time to see how Murong Xue''s condition is.


    Today''s Ning Ji has 100% confidence in Murong Xue, so she gives her all the things like buying stocks, and she can have a rest.


    After making up his mind, Ning Ji drove nonstop to the hotel. There were too many women to be busy!


    As soon as the Audi stopped in the garage, Ning Ji was alarmed. He quickly locked the door and watched everything around him through the rearview mirror.


    "Mr. Ningji, since you have found us, why don''t you get out of the car and have a talk." I saw two men who couldn''t see their faces clearly. I didn''t know when they appeared beside the Audi.


    Ning Ji was surprised. This skill is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Who are you? Is it the Golden Eagle Gang? " Ning Ji watchfully looks at the two people in front of him, and calculates in his heart how much it will be if he starts to win with one enemy and two.


    "No, but our boss, if you don''t want to suffer, please come with us." The two men''s voices are like the cold wind in winter in the north, cold into the bone marrow."Your boss wants to see me, won''t he come and ask me out by himself? I''m sorry, but I''m full. " Ning Ji sneered. Now even if Sun Hong wants to see him, he doesn''t dare to put on such airs.


    "Presumptuous!" Among them that stature slightly tall man drank a, split a hand to grasp toward Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is not a sheep to be slaughtered by others. Although the other side has extraordinary skills, there is nothing to be proud of in his eyes. Obviously, there is a big gap between the two people and Tang Xiaofan.


    "With this skill, I want to invite Lao Tzu and go back!" Ning Ji waist twist, just avoid the man''s hand, and then take advantage of a grasp, knot solid solid to his chest to a punch.


    Ning Ji didn''t show any affection for this blow.


    "Good boy!" The tall man staggered back for several meters, then barely stood firm, covering his chest, obviously suffered a big blow.


    "The information is wrong." The short man said in a low voice.


    "Where do you come from? Where do you go back? Tell you that so-called boss wants to see me. He calls my secretary to make an appointment, but I''m very busy. At least I won''t be able to see him until a month later." Ning Ji sneered, after precise calculation, even if one pick two, his winning chance is more than 60%.


    "It''s a good tone and skill. No wonder miss she..."


    "Shut up, you''re talking too much." The short man suddenly gave a cold drink and interrupted his companion.


    Ning Ji''s brow frowned. It seemed that things were not so simple.


    "Ha ha, yes, let''s do it and take him back, otherwise the boss will be angry and we will all die." The tall man sneered, and then he moved with the short man.


    The two men rushed to Ningji in a pinch. Their skill was fast, accurate and fierce. They were no weaker than the gold medal fighters of Jinying gang. However, Ningji now is not what Ningji used to be.


    "Well done!" Ning Ji suddenly wanted to fight, as if the whole body of cells are boiling.


    Seeing the right time, Ning Ji''s body is like a twist of Mahua, avoiding the short man''s fist. Taking advantage of this gap, Ning Ji buckles the short man''s armpit four doors.


    "Hum, is that all you can do together?" Ning Ji turns around and kicks the tall man away. This is Chen Feng''s famous stunt. Now Ning Ji has learned it.


    Without giving each other a second''s rest, Ning Ji threw a punch back and hit the short man''s stomach solidly. This punch was enough to turn people''s stomach upside down.


    Almost in a few seconds, Ning Ji put them down.


    "I dare to catch Lao Tzu with this skill. It doesn''t matter if you don''t show your identity. I have a friend who is short of test medicine mice." Ning Ji thought of the doctor at this time. If the strange smell of medicine was used on these two people, it would be more useful than the ancient torture.


    "Well, don''t be complacent. You can''t escape." The short man covered his stomach and fell to the ground, but his mouth was still soft.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Ning Ji looks at them disdainfully, takes out his mobile phone and prepares to call Tang Qingcang. He sends a doctor to transport the two mice, so that he can be safer in the future.


    However, just as Ning Ji relaxed his vigilance, a special bullet made of injection "whooshed" into Ning Ji''s neck.


    In front of the eyes suddenly black down, consciousness also began to blur up, Ningji heart know bad things, did not expect in the corner of the side, also hiding a person.


    But before he finished thinking, he fell to the ground. Just after the phone was connected, it was Tang Qingcang''s voice, but there was no response.


    "Waste, neither of them can solve him." From the corner, out of a figure looks not strong man, a capable short hair, a seemingly ordinary public face, but a pair of Eagle like eyes.


    "Sorry, Hawkeye." Two men quickly get up from the ground, the tone did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    "Take the men away!" The eagle eyed man gave a cold drink, turned around and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    Ningji is a bad luck, just like a pig, he was resisted by people, put into a car and left.


    At the other end of the phone, Tang Qingcang naturally found something wrong.


    "Somebody, call the doctor." Tang Qingcang waved, light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Ordinary people, under the power of a special anesthesia needle, have been unconscious for a long time. But Ning Ji''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. After nearly ten minutes of coma, he has a tendency to wake up.


    But the head is as heavy as a stone. It''s hard to open your eyes.


    The car is very smooth, even without any bumps. Ning Ji made great efforts to open his eyes. He found that his hands and feet were tied firmly. Even if the medicine was too strong, he could not break free.


    "Brother Yingyan actually came out in person this time. Is this boy right with the eldest lady..." The tall man is obviously an outspoken person, and he has to say what he thinks.


    "Shut up The short man once again interrupted his companion. He took a look at Ning Ji in the back seat intentionally or unintentionally and said, "take care of your mouth. There are outsiders here."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? I''m afraid that this boy will have to sleep for three days and three nights to wake up after he has been given a special anesthesia needle by brother Yingyan." The tall man curled his lips and said without caring.


    The short man frowned and did not retort.


    "Eagle eye''s anesthesia needle, one can let the elephant sleep for a while, let alone this boy." The tall man added.


    "Well, don''t talk about it, miss. We''re not qualified to talk about it." The voice of the short man is a little strange.


    The tall man took a look at his companion, as if he thought of something, and shut up.


    Although Ning Ji was still in a daze, he also heard what they said, but he couldn''t understand it at all. Except for the God Dynasty, Ning Ji thought he had not offended other forces.


    Ning Ji almost believes that these guys are the thugs of the Golden Eagle gang. They all blame themselves for their carelessness and are blinded by the small victory. Now the only thing Ning Ji can hope for is to protect Tang Xiaofan.


    After about ten minutes, the car finally stopped.


    Ning Ji feels that he has been shouldered again and walks into an unknown mansion. Judging from the level of decoration, it is definitely not affordable for the average rich.


    "Lock him up first, and then deal with him when big brother comes." The tall man said to the servant.


    Ning Ji was so muddled that he was thrown into a very shady and damp ground. There was a disgusting smell in the air, just like rotten animal viscera.


    In this kind of place, Ning Ji wants to vomit, but he can''t lift a little strength. He wants to sleep now. Smelling the smell, he''s living like death.


    In such a time, Ning Ji lay down for several hours, only to hear someone approaching.


    "Tie him to the study. Big brother wants to see him." Only a very cold voice sounded not far away.


    Soon, two stout men, not gentle at all, put Ning Ji up and almost dragged him out.


    "When I wake up, I''ll kill your family." Ning Ji scolded in his heart, but he could only scold in his heart. He didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth.


    A few minutes later, Ning Ji only felt that he was suspended, and his eyes could only narrow a crack. He could not see anything except the wool carpet under his feet.


    However, the way Ning Ji is hanged is very similar to the scenes in a small island movie.


    "Eagle eye, give him the antidote. I don''t want to see a half dead man."


    Ear, came the voice of a man full of Zhongqi.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji only felt that something had penetrated into his skin, and then his consciousness recovered a little bit, as if he had been reborn after a disaster.


    Finally, I can open my eyes and see a cold man standing in front of me, a mediocre public face, only a pair of eyes, which makes Ning Ji immediately have the most profound impression.


    It''s like a falcon with a murderous chill.


    "Ning Ji, I''ve heard some of your rumors, but I didn''t expect it to be just like that." That in the air full of voice, again in Ning Ji''s ear ring out, very disgusting voice.


    If he had the strength, Ning Ji would swear. With this kind of dirty trick, he would have the face to speak.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ning Ji can only ask in a feeble voice.


    "Well?" Eagle eye surprised to see a Ning Ji, in his opinion, even if there is an antidote, no more than ten minutes, there is no way to speak.


    "The prisoner at the bottom of the stage is still very angry. Eagle eye, teach me a lesson." The man light way.


    Hawk Eye nodded, a choke Ningji''s neck, the strength of the big, almost let Ningji instantly suffocated. But it''s not over, eagle eye "bang bang!" After three heavy fists in a row, Ning Ji rolled his eyes, and his mouth turned red immediately.


    "Now, can you talk?" The man asked slowly.


    "I Pooh!" Ning Ji used up all his strength to spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm, but it''s a pity that this mouthful of thick phlegm only spits out less than one meter.


    "My woolen carpet is very expensive. If you dirty it, you have to pay for it." The man sneered, waved and motioned eagle eye to do what he should do.If it was just a lesson, Hawk Eye would be merciful, but now, Hawk Eye doesn''t have so many shackles.


    One was tied and drugged, and the other was full of strength. It is needless to say that there is a great disparity between strength and weakness.


    Hawk''s eye is like hitting a target. One after another, it''s bombing Ning Ji''s body. It''s killing him.


    Ning Ji doesn''t even have the strength to scream. He can only stand next to each other. Spitting blood is just a small matter. His face is as swollen as steamed bread, and his body is bruised in countless places.


    The whole body aches violently, the bone seems to be all smashed, Ning Ji fainted in the past.


    Suddenly, a cold feeling from head to foot pulled Ning Ji out of the coma again.


    Originally, the eagle eye splashed basin ice water on Ningji.


    By such a stimulation, coupled with the surging anger in his heart, Ning Ji''s consciousness also gradually wakes up, which can completely open his eyes.


    I saw a man in a suit was looking at him with a sneer. He had a very elegant face, but there was a scar about six centimeters long, which made him more murderous.


    This face, Ning Ji searched countless times in his mind, still can''t find the information of such a face.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ning Jiqi''s teeth itch. He is caught by someone who doesn''t know who it is. For no reason, he is beaten. Even if he is a saint, he should be angry.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, Ningji. If you want to live, you have only one way to go." The man sneered.


    "You say it Although Ning Ji is jealous and unwilling to negotiate with this man, does he have any other choice?


    "It''s very simple. Leave Miss from now on, then leave one hand, and I''ll let you go." Said the man.


    Ning Ji gas want to curse Niang, what miss not miss, brothel in it!


    "Damn, you have made it clear to me. I don''t know the lady in your mouth at all!" Ning Ji said angrily.


    "No? Hehe, Ningji, you are the one who never shed tears without seeing the coffin. " The man smiles and turns a picture frame on his desk to let Ning Ji see it.


    "Sister Wan?" Ning Ji was shocked, and then he remembered that Cao Wan was the eldest lady of the family behind the brotherhood League. So this guy was also a member of the brotherhood League?


    "Yes, now that you know it, choose between death and death." The man continued.


    Ning Ji looks at the face that the man skin smiles meat does not smile, suddenly laughed, exerting the whole body''s strength to smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" The eagle''s eyes sank.


    "I think you are ridiculous. You just want me to leave sister Wan. Do you have to catch me here?" Ning Ji laughs.


    "Oh? So you mean you left voluntarily? " Instead, a sneer of disdain appeared on the man''s face.


    Ning Ji took a look at the scar man, spit out a mouthful of saliva, of course, in exchange for a heavy blow from eagle eye.


    "It''s a man who wants me to leave Wanjie. Let Wanjie tell me what you are. Don''t tell me that you''ve been pursuing Wanjie for more than ten years, but you haven''t succeeded, and then you become a resentful wife?" Ning Ji''s skill of swearing is not cultivated in one or two days.


    Scar man pulled down his face for the first time. It was obvious that Ning Ji''s words directly entered his heart. He really liked Cao Wan for many years, but he was just the one who was rejected.


    "You''re looking for death today. No wonder I am." Scar man made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu was just a loser and could make the elder brother in charge of the brotherhood wear a green hat. Just think about it. Hey, scar man, it''s OK to kill or cut you, but sister Wan is already my woman. Listen to me, she''s totally Lao Tzu''s woman!" Ningji regardless of the whole body pain, burst out laughing.


    "You want to die!" Scar man was completely angry. He took out a knife from the drawer and went to Ning Ji. He said angrily, "Ning Ji, I''ll let you have a mouth addiction again. Immediately, I''ll let you know what lingchi was like in ancient times!"


    Ning is not afraid, it is absolutely fart, he has several wives waiting for him, but at this time, even if you are afraid of death, you must not lose the dignity of a man.


    "Stop it Just when Ning Ji closed his eyes and was ready to accept the capital punishment, a familiar voice interrupted scar face''s knife.


    "Sister Shuanghua?" Ning Ji looks at the comers unexpectedly, but unexpectedly they will come to save themselves.


    "Cao Meng, miss has orders. If you dare to move a hair of Ningji, you will come to a miserable end." Shuanghua calmly repeated Cao Wan''s words.


    "A hair? Damn, I''ve been beaten like this. How many hairs are there? " Ning Ji said angrily.


    It turns out that the name of scar face is Cao Meng. Ning Ji secretly records this account in his heart.


    "Shuanghua, I don''t want to move you for the sake of being the lady''s personal guard. Eagle eye, stop them. Today I must kill this boy. It''s hard for anyone to come!" Cao Meng is obviously out of his mind.


    Shuanghua frowned and was about to stop him, but he was blocked by eagle''s eye."Eagle eye, do you want to disobey miss''s orders?" Shuanghua frowned.


    There was a struggle on the eagle''s face, but at last he sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I only listen to the little Lord''s command. The little Lord said that I can''t disobey Cao Meng''s command in Fujian."


    Shuanghua''s face suddenly sank down, and they knew very well in their hearts what level of opponent eagle eye was.


    "Ningji, accept your fate! Today, even if it''s the king of heaven, I can''t save you! " Cao meng gave a grim smile, ready to start his torture.


    "Da, Da, Da." A sound of high heels came from outside the door.


    Ning Ji a listen, this voice, really too familiar.


    "Oh, it''s no use for me to come here, cao meng. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to be powerful again. I don''t even care about you." A woman''s voice came into the ears of all the people in the room, with no hidden anger.


    "Miss!" Yingyan, Shuanghua, including cao meng, immediately bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Hawk Eye, let go, unless you don''t even listen to my orders."


    Ning Ji looks at Cao Wan in a daze. Although she already knows her identity, looking at Cao Wan now, she feels strange. Is this woman with a full sense of dignity really a tigress who has lived with him for more than two years?


    "Yes Eagle eye dare not have half a complaint, immediately untie Ning Ji.


    "Sister Wan, it''s a good time for you to come. I''m almost killed. Hehe." Thanks to Ning Ji, he can still laugh. He is almost beaten, and even his mother can''t recognize him.


    "Shuanghua, send him to recuperate. Originally he was ugly, but now he is even uglier. I''m tired of looking at him." Cao Wan stares at Ning Ji and orders.


    "Yes." Shuanghua one side, set up Ningji to go out.


    "Cao Meng, what do you think of this account?" After Ning Ji left, Cao Wan''s face finally sank.


    Cao meng face a smoke, if Ning Ji present, will certainly heartless smile, because Cao Meng''s expression, is really wonderful!


    "Miss, people like Ning Ji don''t deserve you at all!" Cao meng seemed to have used up all his strength and roared.


    However, as if he had never heard of it, Cao Wan turned around slowly, leaving only one sentence: "break your finger, or you will die."


    Even if you don''t get angry, you are not Hello Kitty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Ning Ji hasn''t felt the feeling of being beaten for many days.


    If Cao Wan had not appeared in time, Ning Ji would have been thrown into the sea by cao meng.


    Tang Xiaofan of Tiansha doesn''t show up when he should. He always wanders around when he shouldn''t. Ning Jiqi''s teeth itch.


    If you had beaten Tang Xiaofan, the goods would have died a hundred times.


    "Ouch, it hurts. Sister Shuanghua, take it easy. I''m the wounded." Ning Ji''s face has been opened for a long time, and now it''s covered with various kinds of inexplicable medicine. The pain is like sprinkling salt on the wound.


    Shuanghua covered her mouth with a smile, but the work in her hand was not light at all, which made Ning Ji''s name should not be called every day and the land was not working.


    "What''s it called? Killing pigs." Cao Wan did not know when, walked into this office.


    Ning Ji saw that Cao Wan was wearing a formal suit today. Her white shirt couldn''t cover her proud figure. The two buttons on her chest seemed to explode at any time. It was a dry breath.


    "Miss, it''s better to take him to the hospital. There may be internal injuries." Shuanghua told the truth.


    "Oh, it''s OK. This son of a bitch is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. This injury is nothing. The more serious one didn''t kill him." Cao Wangen didn''t care.


    "Sister Wan, I''m a little compassionate. I''ve been beaten to death. Come and kiss me." Ning Ji''s shameless instinct was once again exposed.


    Shuanghua is stunned. She lowers her head and pretends to hear nothing.


    "You! You want to die, don''t you Cao Wan stares at Ning Ji and teases her like this in front of his men.


    "Well, even if I want to die, my sister Wan is not willing to die. Ha ha." Ning Ji, a dead pig, is not afraid of boiling water. He has two big characters on his face, asking for a fight.


    "Miss, let''s go out first." Shuanghua left the battlefield nonstop, and they already smelled the strong smell of gunpowder.


    Cao Wan nodded. After Shuanghua went out, his pretty face was immediately covered with dark clouds, which was a sign before thunder.


    "Sister Wan, hey hey, I''m the wounded. You can take it easy." Ning Ji was hurt all over because he was hit by the eagle''s eye, so he dared to be so shameless. In normal times, if he dared, unless he was crazy.


    It''s a pity that the female tiger eats people, regardless of whether the other side has the leeway to fight back.


    "I won''t let you suffer today. I won''t be able to ride on my head in the future."


    How can Cao Wan swallow the evil spirit of making a fool of himself in front of his subordinates and vent all his anger on Ning Ji.


    It''s more miserable than killing pigs. It comes out through the door. Obviously, the sound insulation effect of this bedroom is not so ideal. Shuanghua guards outside the door, looks at each other, and finally chooses temporary deafness.


    Half an hour later, Cao Wan opened the door and came out. It was obvious that she had finished venting.


    "Shuanghua, you treat him well. This time, it''s a little heavy." Cao Wan left this sentence and left without looking back.


    Shuanghua looks at each other and looks into the room. The room is already in a mess, and Ning Ji is buried in a pile of rags. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    This pile of rags was originally a decoration in the room. As for why they turned into worthless rags, I have to ask Cao Wan.


    "Save Life Ah A weak voice came out of the dump.


    Shuanghua was shocked and quickly picked away the rags. Ning Ji was lying there like a cripple, in the shape of a big character. It was more miserable than being hit by the eagle''s eye.


    "Mr. Ning, this is..." Shuanghua was startled by the scene. She was stunned for a long time before she came back. They had the same idea in their heart.


    "It turns out that the young lady is so heavy!"


    Although Shuanghua is not a professional doctor, she has been licking the knife for so many years, and some emergency methods are even better than ordinary doctors.


    At the moment, Cao Wan went up to the top floor of the mansion alone. There were two bodyguards standing at the top of the stairs, with a look of strict security.


    "Miss, the master has orders. No one is allowed to..." A bodyguard said solemnly.


    But before he finished, Cao Wan waved his hand and interrupted impatiently: "come on, don''t do this with me. I want to see him. Who dares to stop me? I''ll bear the consequences."


    The bodyguard was embarrassed, but he could only retreat to one side honestly. However, the other one was not very open-minded and tried to stop Cao Wan.


    Feng Mou suddenly stares. At this moment, Cao Wan''s momentum has far exceeded the category of female tiger.


    "Stop me! I want to die With a beautiful catcher, Cao Wan buckled the guard''s life gate, and then with a very consistent action, he threw the unreasonable guard down the building.


    In the quiet mansion, there was a scream and the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground."Miss, this is..." The only bodyguard left, his face was full of panic, and just now he almost became a falling object.


    "Shut up and just stand here. It''s none of your business." Cao Wan''s face was gloomy and obviously very unhappy.


    How dare the bodyguard talk nonsense, unless he is eager to become a falling object.


    Cao Wan went straight upstairs. The space of the top floor was no smaller than that of the bottom, but the pattern was very simple. There was only one study and one living room.


    "Wan Wan, I know you will come to me, but you are too heavy on my men." In the study, a man in a gray suit, with his back to Cao Wan, seemed to be looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "You don''t have to come to Mindu. I''ve been here very well. I don''t need you to interfere in this." Cao Wan''s attitude is still as bad as ever, obviously he didn''t intend to give the man a good look.


    "Oh? That''s just what you think. We don''t think so. " The man turned around slowly, his appearance and Cao Wan actually have eight points of similarity, although it is a man and a woman, no matter who has a look, can see their relationship.


    "Don''t go too far, Cao Jian. It''s what you mean to catch Ning Ji today. Even if you lend ten courage to Cao Meng, he won''t dare without your support." Cao Wan said in a deep voice.


    Cao Jian just laughed and didn''t answer Cao Wan''s question directly.


    "It seems impolite to call my brother by his name, Wan Wan." Cao Jian changed his mind and did not stop at this issue.


    "Cao Jian, it''s almost enough. You and the whole Cao family have no right to interfere in my life. I''ve had a showdown with you for a long time." Cao Wan doesn''t care what Cao Jian is saying. She just wants to say what she thinks.


    Cao Jian just took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, flicked the bottom of the box with his little finger, and a cigarette popped out and appeared in his mouth.


    "Cao Jian! You don''t pretend to be shady for me. I feel sick when I see your face! That''s all I have to say. Goodbye. " Cao Wan''s face was full of disgust. He didn''t want to take another look at it. He turned around and left.


    "Wan Wan, I can forgive you for talking to me like this, but you should remember that you are a child of the Cao family, not an ordinary person." Cao Jian took a cigarette and walked slowly.


    Cao Wan gave a sneer and said, "do you think I care about these things? Cao Jian, if I can leave the Cao family one day, I won''t even blink. "


    It seems that Cao Jian was not surprised by what he said to Cao Wan. On the contrary, he had already guessed it.


    "Well, you don''t want to see him again? I heard he might be divorcing that woman now Cao Jian spat out a smoke ring and said with a slow smile.


    Cao Wan''s body could not help shaking, a pretty face, from the beginning of the firm, to slowly start some hesitation.


    Cao Jian smiles and is about to speak, but Cao Wan interrupts.


    "Cao Jian, you are really boring. It''s been two years. I don''t think Cao Wan can be in a tree for two years. Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter much to me whether he lives or dies." The struggle on Cao Wan''s face gradually faded away. Instead, it was a relaxed life.


    "Wan Wan..." Cao Jian looks at Cao Wan unexpectedly, but he stops talking for a moment.


    Cao Wan sneered and said in a soft voice, "boring."


    "Wait! Wan Wan, I said, you can''t be with that boy. That kind of man doesn''t deserve you at all and is not qualified to be our son-in-law of Cao family! " Cao Jian said anxiously.


    "So what, he disdains to be your son-in-law of the Cao family." Cao Wan continued to walk outside the door, and answered slowly.


    "Wan Wan, why are you suffering? You know you can''t do it at all. The family will never allow such a person to be your man." Cao Jian frowned. It was obvious that his mace had lost its effect.


    Cao Wan took a slow step, turned around and gave Cao Jian a smile full of sarcasm.


    "I''m sorry, I''m already his woman, just yesterday."


    Cao Wan''s words made Cao Jian seem to have been struck by thunder. He stood in the same place and almost looked at Cao Wan with incredible eyes. He didn''t even notice that his eyes in his hand had burned to the cigarette holder.


    "Wan Wan! I will never let that man stay with you! Absolutely not Even though Cao Wan had left his study, he still roared.


    Cao Wan ignored Cao Jian and went straight back to Ning Ji''s room.


    "Shuanghua, take him away and change places. I don''t want to stay here any more." Cao Wan waves his hand and looks at Ning Ji lying on the sofa like a dead dog. He suddenly smiles.


    "Yes, miss." Shuanghua puts Ning Ji up and follows Cao Wan out.


    No one dares to stop Cao Wan, because they just saw a bodyguard being carried away.


    In front of a window on the top floor of the mansion, Cao Jian watched the Audi go away, his eyes full of anger, his fists clenched, and his bones made a "cluck" sound."Young master, please come to me." Eagle eye pushed open the door of the study and came in.


    "Eagle eye, I give you a task. No matter what means you use, you must do it for me." Cao Jianchen said in a deep voice, just now that the share of elegance seems to have never appeared in general, replaced by a cruel.


    "Yes Eagle eye agreed.


    "Kill Ning Ji." Cao Jian felt the ring on his ring finger and gave a gloomy order.


    Eagle eye a Leng, some embarrassed raised his head, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll take care of her. Let''s go and bring his head to see me. You can get rid of the rest." Cao Jian''s tone, no feelings, like a cold robot.


    "Yes


    Eagle eye nodded, turned and went out.


    Cao Jian looked at Audi''s direction and showed a cruel smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    In Cao Wan''s opinion, the safest place is her home. Audi went straight home and didn''t even go to the hospital.


    "Miss, Mr. Ning''s injury is so serious that it''s better to go to the hospital for treatment." Out of caution, Shuanghua suggested.


    "No, it''s too dangerous to go to the hospital, and this boy can''t die. If he wants to die, he''s not a monster." Cao Wan looked at Ning Ji, who had already fallen asleep, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Shuanghua is slightly stunned. They have never seen Cao Wan''s gentle smile.


    Soon, Audi arrived at the destination. In order not to attract too much attention, Cao Wan decided to help Ning Ji up the stairs alone. Moreover, when she left, Cao Wan repeatedly told her to protect Ning Ji if she had something to leave.


    However, Cao Wan later learned that it was just a superfluous move.


    Cao Wan is dressed in a formal suit, but he is holding Ning Ji, who is black and bruised and ragged. If they are not all old neighborhoods, no one will recognize this as Ning Ji.


    "Oh, Miss Cao, what''s the matter with Ning Ji? What''s the matter with someone fighting?" The old man asked with a spectator mind.


    "It''s OK. Just go back and have a rest." Cao Wan tried to squeeze out a smile. What she couldn''t stand most was these nosy neighbors.


    "Hey, hey, did you hear that Ning Ji was fighting outside. He was beaten ten times, but he was disabled."


    "Nonsense, how can I hear that it''s a car accident with people. I''ve broken my leg. I''ve heard that I''ve been disabled all my life."


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. How can an honest man like Ning Ji go out to fight and drag racing? I heard that he went to the zoo because he was so ugly that he couldn''t even see the tigers and lions. He rushed out of the cage and bit him one by one. Ah, fortunately, he ran fast, so he was bitten off a few pieces of meat."


    All kinds of rumors have been heard, but Ning Ji didn''t know that he had become a legend in the eyes of his neighbors.


    In fact, Cao Wan didn''t know how to treat it, but there was one person who trusted her 100% and Ning Ji 100%. At the same time, she also knew how to bandage Ning Ji and what medicine to take.


    This person is no one else. It was Jianshu who was sleeping in bed at that time.


    After receiving Cao Wan''s call, Jianshu almost didn''t wash his face, so he ran all the way.


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch, how can you be beaten like a dead dog?" When Jianshu saw Ning Ji, he was shocked.


    It''s said that the moon is dark and the wind is high. I''ve never heard of anyone who dares to commit murder in the daytime.


    "Ning Ji''s injury is for you. I have everything I need." Cao Wan said to Uncle Jian.


    "Ah, why do I have such a troublesome guy who is beaten half dead all day long, but I can''t die. Trouble, trouble." Uncle Jian shouts for trouble while carefully checking Ning Ji''s injury.


    "When did you get beaten?" After uncle Jian checked it, he asked in a daze.


    "About an hour ago." Cao Wan thought about it. The last time Ning Ji was beaten today was an hour ago. It was her masterpiece.


    "Damn it, it''s a monster. No wonder it can''t be killed. The boy''s recovery ability is too strong." Uncle Jian could not help sighing, and then added: "which need dressing, the boy''s skin injury is almost good, internal injury, just throw a few anti-inflammatory drugs."


    "Anti inflammatory drugs?" This time, there is no language for Cao Wan. I haven''t heard that anti-inflammatory drugs are effective for people with internal injuries.


    Uncle Jian shrugged his shoulders. His obscene eyes just wanted to have a good look at Cao Wan''s proud figure, but he immediately noticed two eyes that were about to kill people, so he gave up.


    "Cough, others certainly can''t, but this boy can, listen to me right, feed him to take a few anti-inflammatory drugs, sleep, make sure it''s OK." Uncle Jian yawned. Obviously, he didn''t wake up. It''s conceivable that he didn''t do anything good at night.


    Cao Wan is suspicious, and can only listen to Uncle Jian''s method. He feeds Ning Ji with some anti-inflammatory drugs and helps him to bed.


    After a few more words, Jianshu pats his ass and leaves. Jianshu never does such immoral things as light bulbs.


    As time goes by, Cao Wan is not sure Ning Ji will wake up tonight, but she still has to make dinner. She has almost used all her abilities to make a pot of bone soup for Ning Ji. It''s said that it''s good for the injured people to drink this.


    However, the resilience of Ning Ji is much stronger than that of Cao Wan''s imagination. I don''t know how many times.


    After more than three hours, Ning Ji slowly woke up, sniffed hard and smelled a woman''s body fragrance.


    When I looked at him, I saw that Cao Wan''s clothes and underwear that he had changed today were just half a hand away from his body. It was obvious that this body fragrance came from here.


    Out of the lust wolf and loser''s nature, Ning Ji sniffed hard again, and almost took it to smell.


    Slowly out of bed, although the body is still a little painful, but at least can walk on their own, the swelling of the face is also a lot better, at least not like the pig''s face before."Sister Wan, do you have dinner? I''m starving." Ning Ji now has only one desire, that is to eat, even if an electric rice cooker in front of him, can eat up.


    "You?! How did you wake up? " Cao Wan wore a nightgown and was still cooking dinner in the kitchen. Bone soup naturally became more and more delicious the longer it was stewed, so Cao Wan simply stewed it for three hours.


    "When you wake up, don''t you get up? Ah? Sister Wan, you seem to... " Ning Ji was still a little tired, but when he saw Cao Wan''s figure, he immediately woke up.


    What is wearing outside is a common nightdress, but this nightdress obviously can''t stop anything, and it also has the meaning of transparency. With Ningji''s eyes, you can see that there is not half a piece of cloth in this nightdress.


    "Smelly boy, you are really a cockroach. You can''t even fight to death." Cao Wan was so surprised and excited that she didn''t notice Ning Ji''s evil eyes and that she didn''t wear underwear.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva and pretended to ask: "it''s so fragrant, sister Wan, what can I do for you?" However, Ning Ji doesn''t care about what he eats any more, but comes close to Cao Wan step by step.


    Although Cao Wan is quite tall, he is still half a head shorter than Ning Ji. Ning Ji stands behind Cao Wan. It''s good to see him through the opening of his collar.


    "Bone soup, you can eat it in a moment."


    Ning Ji Oh a, and secretly swallowed saliva, the heart suddenly daydream, the body is not painful.


    "Sister Wan, what''s on your clothes?" Ning Ji pretends to ask, while Cao Wan looks down, he hugs Cao Wan''s plump body from behind.


    Cao Wan realized that the boy didn''t care about what he ate at all, but he wanted to die again.


    Holding the kitchen knife in hand, Cao Wan sneered: "do you want to add another braised pig''s hoof in the evening?"


    Seeing a flash of cold light, Ning Ji quickly retracts his hand. This female tiger''s advantage is just a little bit. The so-called greedy snake swallows the elephant is the rule of the sex wolf.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll pat sister Wan grey. Why are you so impulsive? Calm down." Ning Ji looks at Cao Wan, who is on the edge of rage, and retreats to the kitchen step by step.


    "Sit down for me! Chop your pig''s hooves again Cao Wan threw a kitchen knife and made a sound of "Huhu".


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." Ning Ji feels like he''s sitting on the table waiting for dinner.


    For Ning Ji, this sumptuous dinner is better than the one in Tianfu hotel. Cao Wan''s painstaking efforts can be found in every dish.


    At night, Ning Ji naturally sleeps in Cao Wan''s room. However, because Ning Ji is injured, Cao Wan doesn''t ask for anything. He just suffers from Ning Ji and suffocates for a whole night. He is surrounded by a plump creature, but he can''t touch it. All men except eunuchs can understand this taste.


    As soon as he wakes up, Ning Ji feels that he is alive again. He wants to go out, but Cao Wan stops him severely. He can only sit at home and watch TV.


    However, Cao Wan, who originally stayed at home with Ning Ji, unexpectedly received a phone call. His face changed several times before he repeatedly told Ning Ji to put on his clothes and leave in a hurry.


    For more than an hour from the beginning, Ning Ji naturally watched TV honestly, but when he got down again, he couldn''t sit still, and the appearance of several women floated in his mind one by one.


    A minute later, Ning Ji had changed into clean clothes, completely forgot Cao Wan''s instructions, and went out of the house.


    At the same time, Sun Hong, who has been very busy these days, is sitting in the office. His face is so ugly that he seems to kill people. He can see some scum on his chin.


    "Prince, we can''t stand it." Wei Hui''s face was also terrible, as if he had not slept well for several days and nights.


    "Yes, the crown prince, Tang Qingcang and Murong Xue are united and have strong financial resources. They have acquired a large number of shares these days, and some shareholders do not know why they gave up their controlling shares and sold them to Tang Qingcang." Huachen''s face is even worse. His family business is about to collapse. Sun Hong is his last hope.


    "Several weaker families have been annexed by Tang Qingcang. Now we have the shares of Tang Qingcang and murongxue in every industry in Mindu. Prince, what should we do?" Cheng Rong also asked without blood.


    Sun Hong closed his eyes. This is his usual way of thinking. But this time, he can''t think calmly any more. The fire has burned to his eyebrows.


    After a long time, the office was as silent as death.


    Chen Jian stood on one side and said nothing. His face was as pale as a corpse. This was the sequel of the last single fight with Ning Ji. Up to now, he had several steel nails on his ribs.


    "The tie of cooperation between Tang Qingcang and Murong Xue is Ning Ji, who has become our biggest enemy." Sun Hong slowly opened his eyes, some unwilling to say.


    Others are not reconciled, but it is.


    "Prince, order. What can we do to make their alliance collapse?" Cheng Rong is a straight, immediately anxious asked.Sun Hong took a look at some of his confidants in front of him. Then he gave a cold smile and said slowly, "up to now, the only way is to get rid of Ning Ji. In this way, the alliance between Tang Qingcang and Murong Xue will naturally be over."


    "However, Ning Ji is protected by Tang Xiaofan. Even if the remaining five eagles are all out, they may not be able to kill him." Huachen frowned.


    "Don''t worry, after receiving the information, Tang Xiaofan has been secretly dispatched by Tang Qingcang to carry out the mission, and is not in the capital of Fujian for the time being. Otherwise, Ningji will be attacked by the people of the brotherhood League today. How can Tang Xiaofan stand by and do nothing?" Sun Hong explained.


    "Brotherhood? Aren''t they on Ning Ji''s side? How can they? " Everyone looked at each other, did not understand what happened.


    "Hum, helping him is just a small part. Don''t underestimate the brotherhood. Their strength is unfathomable." Sun Hong seldom evaluates an organization with unfathomability.


    They all nodded, and there was a flash of joy in their eyes. It seems that they are not the only ones who want to be peaceful.


    "Ah Tian, the five eagles will all be sent out to get rid of Ning Ji, and then blame the brotherhood." Sun Hong touched the Hu dregs on his chin and finally showed a proud smile.


    Mindu, on the surface, is extremely peaceful. In fact, it has long hidden a murderous opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Because Audi is still in the parking lot of murongxue''s Hotel, Ning Ji has no choice but to take a taxi at the intersection as before.


    However, it''s the peak period of passenger flow, and it''s still in Mindu. At this time, it''s almost more difficult to get a taxi than to pick up a wallet.


    However, God seems to take care of Ning Ji, and an empty car slowly comes to him.


    "Master, stop the car." Ning Jizhao waved, looking forward to the driver can not be to the handover.


    Fortunately, the driver didn''t refuse to take it. Ning Ji quickly got into a taxi and went straight to Murong Xue''s hotel. Last night, he choked all night. Without venting, Ning Ji suspected that his body was about to explode.


    However, let Ningji very strange is, all the way he bored want to chat with the driver, but in the daytime, the driver wearing a hat driving not only did not pay attention to him, even did not look at him.


    The forest is really big. There are all kinds of wonderful drivers. Ning Ji didn''t take it to heart.


    But, slowly, Ning Ji found something wrong. Murong Xue''s hotel is downtown, but the taxi is more and more remote. It''s almost out of the city and going to the suburbs.


    It''s completely off track.


    "Master, where are you taking me? I''m not going in this direction. " Ningji is very helpless to shoot, afraid of this silent driver, can''t help but start to feel sorry for the fare.


    "To hell." The driver replied coldly.


    This sentence, let Ning Ji''s goose bumps all over his body turn up, and he thought of a lot of supernatural stories in his mind, such as taking a ghost taxi in the wilderness.


    "Master, don''t make fun of me. I''m timid. I''ll double the fare. I''ll get off the bus." Ning Ji instinct to get off, even if it is to walk past, also don''t continue to sit in this gloomy car.


    Ning Ji also discovered that the driver wore a big hat in the daytime and could hardly see what his face looked like. This kind of person was either insane or


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to think about it any more. He had a bad premonition and immediately wanted to run away.


    However, the next moment, Ning Ji found that the door was locked long ago, and he couldn''t open it at all. Obviously, the driver didn''t go the wrong way at all, but did it on purpose.


    "Since you sit up, don''t go down, Ningji." The driver suddenly called out Ning Ji''s name.


    A cool air from the bottom of his foot to the top of his head, Ning Ji wanted to kick open the door and jump out, but after a few kicks, he suddenly found that this is not an ordinary taxi at all!


    "What the hell are you!" Ning Ji has always been a supporter of atheism. He absolutely does not believe that there are ghosts in this world. But who is the mysterious driver in front of him!


    "Ha ha, you can''t recognize my voice after only one day''s absence, Ning Ji." The mysterious driver took off his big hat and showed his original appearance.


    At this moment, Ning Ji was stunned. Now he finally understood.


    This pair of eyes, how can Ning Ji forget, like the eyes of an eagle, this is not Cao Meng''s eagle eyes, who is it?


    "It''s you Ning Ji instinctively began to kick the door crazily, but the door was as motionless as a steel plate.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. This car is stronger than Hummer. Go to hell honestly."


    A brake, Ning Ji a head hit on the front seat, although not hard, but this hit is really not light.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to catch his breath, his back suddenly cools, and his body subconsciously leans back. There are three injections between his eyes and fingers, thrusting toward Ning Ji''s neck.


    If it wasn''t for the warning signs and quick reaction, Ning Ji would be sleeping like last time.


    The space in the car is very narrow. Even if Ning Ji''s eyes can see through the eagle''s eyes, his body can barely keep up, but this awkward position can''t allow Ning Ji to make too much movement to dodge.


    "Eagle eye, if you kill me, aren''t you afraid to blame your young lady?" Ning Ji was in a hurry, and he could only carry out Cao Wan''s identity to frighten him.


    "Hum, don''t worry. This is the little Lord''s order. Even if you take the young lady out, it won''t help." Hawk eyes a face of indifference, this unsmiling man, like a proud eagle.


    Ning Jizhi is sweating. Eagle''s eye moves faster and faster. He is nearly stabbed several times. If he is stabbed by a sharp weapon, he can still let go. But if he is stabbed by this thing, he can only wait to die quietly.


    "Screw you, you want to kill me too!" Ning Ji is very angry in his heart. He grabs the handle above the door with one hand and lifts his body. In the narrow space, he tries to make a flying kick.


    But Hawk Eye is obviously not a vegetarian either. He twisted his body, dodged Ningji''s foot and stabbed Ningji''s leg.


    Ning Ji cursed himself as a fool. He sent him to beat him.


    Use all your strength, hold the armrest tightly, twist your body in the air, just like those rings in the Olympic Games.Dodging the strike of Hawk Eye, Ning Ji takes advantage of the situation to kick Hawk Eye''s face, but this posture can''t send out all his strength, so he can only kick him for a while.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji suddenly remembered the strange power of Chen Jianshi that night. Now it''s a burning moment. Ning Ji can''t care if there are any sequelae, so he can only be a living horse doctor.


    In a breath, looking back at the scene of that night, Ning Ji, just like the original scene reappeared, adjusted to the same state as at that time. Anyway, Ning Ji could almost grab the reason to be angry.


    A wave of anger, like waves, rushed to every corner of the body. The familiar and strange feeling returned to Ningji''s body. It seemed that every cell was rioting, and countless forces were added in the body out of thin air.


    Learning the appearance of that night, Ning Ji gathered all the inexplicable power into his arms. The situation was so similar that Ning Ji''s skin turned red and even steamed like a cooked lobster.


    "What are you doing?" Eagle eye is also scared by Ning Ji''s strange state obviously. Which ordinary person will smoke for no reason?


    Ning Ji is not a teacher. He has no obligation to tell Yingyan. He has no time. He gathers all his strength and smashes the car door.


    "Bang!"


    The car door was hit by Ning Ji and flew a long distance. If Ning Ji didn''t feel wrong, the power of this attack was obviously stronger than that of the last time he hit Chen Jian. If he had such power at that time, Chen Jian would not die and would be disabled.


    The door finally opened, Ning Ji ran out with a rolling belt. Sure enough, he only had the power of a blow. After using it, his body was as stiff as a stone, and even his normal action could not be maintained.


    "You can break the car door. It seems that the young master underestimates you, Ning Ji." Eagle eye walked out of the car, the syringe in his hand disappeared, but Ning Ji absolutely did not believe that the proud eagle would let him go.


    Although all of them are dead, Ning Ji doesn''t want to die in the car and die outside, which at least proves that he struggled and fought like a man. Although he died, he was still proud.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that Cao Meng is still the young master of your family." Ning Ji sneered. Anyway, he was dead. He only regretted that he didn''t listen to Cao Wan at that time.


    "No, he''s just a cadre." Eagle eye shook his head and explained.


    It turns out that this young master is someone else, but Ning Ji doesn''t know him at all. Why do you want to kill him like this? Ning Ji''s heart is choked and bowed very much, how can anyone die so inexplicable.


    "Hey, Hawk Eye, you can kill me, but you should at least tell me a reason to kill me, so that I can at least die." Ning Ji asked with a look of death.


    Eagle eye took a look at Ning Ji, thought about it, and then replied: "I think you''re a man. It''s OK to tell you that you''re wrong because you shouldn''t be so close to the lady. Well, now I''ll send you on the road, and I''ll give you a good time."


    Ning Ji just doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense. When Eagles hunt, they always torture their prey and then kill them completely. How can this eagle give him pain? From the eyes of eagles, Ning Ji comes to the conclusion.


    Eagle eye stood in the same place and didn''t move. He just raised his hand and saw a glimmer of cold light in his sleeve. When Ning Ji saw it, a syringe had already shot at him.


    Ning Ji simply closed his eyes. Anyway, he couldn''t hide. It''s better to be a dead man, but he didn''t do too much.


    "I''m sorry for you all my life!" Ning Ji yelled in his heart and passed several women''s faces in his mind. A smile of regret appeared on his face.


    Just when the syringe was about to hit Ning Ji''s heart, suddenly, a silver needle, as if out of thin air, went straight through the small syringe, and then passed by.


    "Who is it?" Eagle eyes immediately raised their vigilance and swept around.


    "Hawkeye, long time no see." Just at this time, a man dressed in untidy clothes jumped down from the tree.


    Ning Ji was stunned when he saw it. This man is not Tang Xiaofan, nor Murong Xue''s man, but someone who will pour blood mold every time he meets, doctor!


    "It''s you!" Eagle eye pupil a shrink, dead stare at the doctor, the killing intention in the eye immediately surging up.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still playing this kind of trick, nerve sensitive agent, which makes people die more painful. You are so boring." The doctor looked at the residual liquid on the ground and said with disdain.


    Ning Ji listens to all these things. Although he doesn''t know what it is, it''s the same as what he guesses. This eagle eye doesn''t want to give him a happy meaning at all.


    "Death surgeon, I didn''t expect you to help him. Why, he''s an important test object for you?" Hawk Eye is still that cold and proud expression.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t leave, I''ll do it." The doctor didn''t bother to answer these boring questions. He just gave an ultimatum.


    Ning Ji more listen to more hate, these two people don''t have a good thing, one is to kill him, one is to treat him as a mouse medicine all day, if Ning Ji''s body can move now, he wants to beat two!"So overbearing, let me see what a death surgeon can do." This is Ning Ji''s first time to see hawk''s eyes smile. It''s a kind of fierce laughter.


    In contrast, the doctor was more calm. He didn''t seem to notice the fiery hawk''s eyes at all. He turned his head and said to Ning Ji, "it''s the same symptom again. I have a bottle of new medicine that can strengthen the flexibility of your muscles. How about it? Do you want to have a try?"


    Ningji cold sweat straight out, this is to take him as a mouse rhythm, even if he now refused? It works?


    The answer is simple: it''s fucked up!


    The eagle''s eye was obviously angry when he was completely ignored. He rushed to the doctor like a gust of wind. He clenched his hands lightly. There were three syringes between the fingers of each hand. If he looked carefully, he would find that the liquid and color were different.


    "Be careful!" Ning Ji exclaimed, because in the blink of an eye, the eagle eye had already killed in front of him, and there was no way to avoid it.


    "I''m kidding!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Sloppy doctor, clothes seem to have not changed for many days, hair looks like a bird''s nest.


    Such a person, how can''t see the appearance of a doctor.


    However, it''s really fierce to fight.


    Ningji kindly remind, in response to his is a contemptuous smile, gas Ningji that is a slap to kill him.


    Hawk Eye straight to, but the doctor is standing still, even the last chance to dodge.


    However, when the eagle''s eye was less than one meter away from the doctor, it suddenly stopped. Because of inertia, it moved forward a lot, and the syringes seemed to have been stuck on the doctor''s face.


    "Damn it! What kind of trouble is this? " Ningji is stupid. What is this? Fight a fight to kill a person, but also to a few beautiful words to pretend not to succeed?


    "What? With mercy? " The doctor looked at the eagle''s eyes with a strange smile, and glanced at the syringe, which was still indifferent.


    This kind of expression, obviously is a kind of you to hit me, who can bear? But hawk''s eye held back, and his expression was very serious, just like eating cockroaches.


    "Hello, the pose is pretty good. It''s almost OK. No one is watching it." Ning Ji, who was watching the scene, couldn''t bear it any more. These two strange people were not normal.


    "Yes, Hawkeye, I''m here. Kill me." The doctor gave a poor smile, which was obviously premeditated.


    "Hum!" Hawk eyes snorted coldly, but the cold sweat on his forehead betrayed his apparent indifference.


    "This hand will not be given to you so easily. If we die, we will die together!" Hawk eyes showed a trace of fierce color on his face. His wrist turned suddenly, and all the six syringes sandwiched between his fingers shot at the doctor.


    Close at hand, there is no room to dodge, this is the inevitable trend.


    Ning Ji held his breath. He had experienced the power of the eagle eye potion. God knows what strange potions he had.


    For the first time, Ning Ji was sweating for the doctor. His life was also on the doctor.


    However, in this almost a breathing effort, the doctor did not even mean to hide, watching a few syringes fly to his face.


    That''s giving up resistance? Obviously not.


    The doctor showed a trace of disappointment and helplessness. His middle finger moved slightly, and six syringes were divided into two out of thin air. The strange liquid in them spilled out, and none of them touched the doctor.


    Ningji gaped at all this, this NIMA is science fiction?


    And eagle eye also took advantage of this moment of effort, away from the doctor.


    However, a scene that surprised Ning Ji even more happened. The eagle eye retreated was incredible enough, but he still retreated with his arms to protect his head, as if he was going to die slowly.


    If it''s true, it''s just like the pictures in science fiction, just like the existence of several invisible sword Qi, the clothes on Eagle''s eyes suddenly appear several long and thin cuts. Even if the clothes are cut, the skin covered by the clothes are all cut with the same length, and the blood splashes.


    Just a few seconds later, the eagle''s eyes were scarred, ragged like a beggar, and countless wounds were bleeding, which was almost unbearable.


    "NIMA! You''re kidding Ning Ji almost spits out a mouthful of old blood, always feel that his eyes deceive him, how can there be such a strange thing.


    Eagle eye''s Potion was scattered all over the ground, and one even burned a hole in the stone road on the ground.


    "What''s the joke?" The doctor looks at Ning Ji Road with a smile.


    Ning Ji looked around, but he didn''t see anyone in the dark. Isn''t this strange doctor coming out of science fiction?


    "What are you up to! Who''s helping you? Call him out. " Ning Ji once again found that the world played a big joke on him.


    "Obviously not. I advise you not to move and just sit down." The doctor Wind Horse cow not mutually and of remind a.


    Ning Ji looks at the doctor speechless. If you ask me not to move, I will show you.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji''s arm just moved for a while, a burst of skin tearing feeling came, his clothes inexplicably split, and then, like eagle''s eyes, there was a long and thin cut on his arm.


    "Ghosts Ning Ji screamed and didn''t dare to move any more.


    "Almost hit your way, doctor. Your technique is more skillful than ever." Hawk Eye, even though he was covered with blood, did not frown. It was obvious that he was a tough man.


    "I''m flattered. It''s a pity I didn''t kill you." The doctor gave a smile, and then showed a smile.


    "Damn, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word." Ning Ji felt that he was not even a spectator. He had hardly seen such a strange fighting scene.


    "But you are so proud that I have come up with a way to deal with you." Eagle eye did not know where to take out another syringe, but this one was obviously different from the others, because with Ningji''s memory, he was absolutely sure that the medicine in this one was different from the others."Oh? If you have any boring tricks, take them out. " The doctor is obviously still indifferent.


    Eagle eye expression is a little heavy, as if after a big decision, suddenly put the syringe into his arm.


    "NIMA! I''ve got dope! Referee, he fouled


    The doctor squinted. His eyes were not like looking at his opponent, but more like looking at a test object. Ning Ji was seen by him countless times!


    The strange picture soon appeared. There was a lot of cold sweat on the eagle''s forehead. Even though he tried to bear it, he could still see how painful he was. Even though he had just suffered so many injuries, he didn''t show such a painful expression.


    "Hey, what kind of hormone did he give himself? It seems to be very painful." Ning Ji can''t help but ask.


    The doctor shook his head and answered directly, "I don''t know, but it must be interesting. We need to study it later."


    Ning Ji is speechless. The goods are totally abnormal.


    After a while, the struggling and painful expression of Hawk Eye finally receded, and was replaced by a trace of fanaticism, just like a drug addict who has taken an overdose.


    However, Ning Ji keenly found that the goods seemed to be black, and the wounds on his body were healing slowly, and the picture was very strange.


    "Doctor, how did his skin turn black, and the wound healed." Ning Ji asked again.


    "I don''t know." This time, the answer was more direct. When Ning Ji looked at the doctor again, his expression became more serious. For the first time so far, he was so serious.


    Is the eagle''s eye open?


    "Doctor, this is a special medicine that I use to deal with you. Try the power." Eagle eye finish saying, again don''t want to die of rushed up, as if don''t remember just suffered offend.


    It''s said that dogs will know their faces if they fight too much. Is it that the goods are inferior to dogs even if they are drugged?


    But this time, the doctor was not as calm as before. He frowned and looked at every move of eagle''s eye, as if he was thinking about something.


    Suddenly, the doctor moved, but only his little finger.


    A harsh sound, without warning, went into Ningji''s ears. It was like a steel wire cutting a piece of steel plate. The harsh sound made people vomit.


    "Damn it again." Ning Ji scolded, today''s surprise is too much.


    "No, back up!" The doctor''s face suddenly changed. Without the calmness just now, he grasped Ning Ji''s shoulder and quickly stepped back.


    However, the harsh sound was even louder, as if there were several steel wires tormenting the steel plate.


    When Ning Ji endure violent disgust to see to hawk eye, thoroughly stupid eye.


    Because at this moment, the Hawk Eye is as black as an African man. If this is not surprising, what are some sparks on him? Friction fire?


    "Skin hardener, doctor, you didn''t expect it." Hawk''s eyes gave a strange smile. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed it. He heard the harsh sound again. In his clenched fists, sparks were constantly popping.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would use this boring thing on yourself. It has a strong negative effect." The doctor squinted and suddenly sneered.


    Hawk Eye''s face changed, but soon recovered as before. He said without feeling: "negative effects, it doesn''t matter. As long as I kill you, I don''t have to worry about these negative effects."


    "Oh, but this kind of temporary strengthening medicine should not last long. After this time, you will still die." The doctor told the truth.


    "Well! It''s up to you to stop me! " Eagle eye growled and was told all the shortcomings of the special medicine by the doctor. He had no time to continue chatting.


    "I can try!" The doctor didn''t dare to neglect any more. He stretched out his hands flat and grasped five open fingers suddenly.


    Suddenly, there seems to be invisible resistance to stop Hawkeye''s action. If it''s to stop, it''s better to tie Hawkeye up, because Hawkeye''s hands and feet hang unnaturally.


    "I understand!"


    Ning Ji suddenly realized that there was no secret helper. All these were masterpieces of doctors. His fingertip was wrapped with a thin thread that could hardly be seen by the naked eye, and the other end was connected with a silver needle, so he could control it freely. But the most important thing was that the toughness of these thin threads was almost stronger than that of steel wire.


    "Now I can see that your IQ is not as far off the mark as it is said." The doctor didn''t forget to taunt Ning Ji at this time.


    Ning Ji stares at the doctor. It seems that he suddenly thinks of something, but when he tries to think about it, he can''t say it again.


    "Doctor, I said it''s useless!" Hawk eyes suddenly roared, hands struggling to raise, dark arm to wipe out a few sparks.


    And this time, it''s the doctor''s turn to work hard, ten fingers constantly shaking, as if under great pressure, sweat like water drops down desperately."Deng Deng Deng!"


    All of a sudden, there were several broken sounds in the air, and the doctor stepped back in a panic, gasping for breath.


    Lost the shackles, eagle eye''s action power also restored as before, dark skin, looks like a black iron man.


    "Doctor, Ningji, let''s die together!" Eagle eye strode toward the doctor and Ning Ji, with a grim smile on his face.


    "Ah! I remember Ning Ji slaps his head, and he finally remembers what it is.


    "You''re like the invincible in the East!" Ning Ji almost forgot that he was still in danger.


    "Shut up! Run The doctor stares at Ning Ji angrily, then resists Ning Ji and runs in the opposite direction, completely without the momentum at the beginning.


    "You can''t run away!" The hawk''s eye followed, just like an eagle catching a chicken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Monster, what is monster? Ning Ji finally knows the real concept of this word.


    Chen Feng used to call him a demon. Now Ning Ji suddenly feels that he is nothing. This is a demon.


    The doctor looks very weak, but even if he carries Ning Ji, he can run very fast. In other words, when people run for their lives, they can always stimulate their potential.


    "Doctor, it''s nothing to run like this. It''s a shame." Ning Ji is a typical example of what it means to stand and talk without backache.


    "If you talk sarcastic again, I''ll throw you down." The doctor is not angry of white rather Ji an eye, the foot still run fast.


    However, even if the doctor ran with all his life, Hawkeye still caught up with him little by little.


    "Die


    All of a sudden, eagle eye roared, and the whole person seemed to fly up and pounced on Ning Ji and the doctor.


    "Damn it! Is it human to jump so high? " Ning Ji widens his eyes, which is beyond the scope of his cognition.


    "it''s better to make complaints about Tucao if you have the strength to do so. I''m so tired. " The doctor has been sweating a lot.


    Seeing eagle''s eyes getting tighter and tighter, Ning Ji''s heart was raised. If only he could move now, even if he was killed by others, it was better than that.


    From time to time, the doctor threw back a few silver needles, but these can only make a little spark on the eagle''s eye, and can not affect anything at all.


    "I''m dead!" Ningji has almost given up.


    "Hey, hey, it''s finally done." Suddenly, the doctor stopped and looked at Eagle''s eye with a smile on his face.


    Eagle eye suddenly frowned, but the next moment, his body as if it was frozen in the air, motionless.


    "Damn it! Doctor, don''t you dare to be gentle. I''m a wounded man. " Ningji''s body was mercilessly left on the ground, just like garbage disposal.


    The doctor didn''t take Li Ningji, but kept staring at the eagle''s eye.


    "Boring trick, doctor, your day silk can''t trap me, I can break free immediately." Eagle eye sneered and began to break free. Countless sparks came out of his body, but he was still intact.


    "Of course I know it won''t work for you, but if you heat up your body, guess it won''t be very interesting." The doctor thief laughed and took out two small bottles from his pocket. He didn''t know what was in them.


    Eagle eye suddenly frowned and quickly broke free. But even if the doctor''s day silk can''t hurt him, he can''t get rid of so much day silk for a while and a half.


    "Melt." The doctor gently threw out two small bottles and smashed them directly under the eagle''s eye.


    The sound of cracking came. Ning Ji saw two strange gases coming out. The next moment, when the gas came into contact with the air, it was less than two seconds.


    "Boom!"


    The inexplicable explosion happened in front of my eyes, and Ning Ji, who was impacted by a hot air, closed his eyes directly.


    A miniature mushroom cloud directly wrapped the Hawk Eye''s body in it.


    "Damn, doctor, how many strange things are there in you?" Ning Ji has a lot of experience today.


    "Guess what." The doctor took a cheap look at Ning Ji and said slowly.


    "Guess your uncle, give me the medicine I took last time. I can''t move now. I''m suffocating." Ning Ji asked the doctor for the antidote, this can''t move day, can''t bear. Dr.


    seemed to look at the Idiot''s eyes and make complaints about Ning Ji. "No woman here, I''ll eat you for you."


    "Shit! "Broken medicine!" Ning Ji this just thought of the side effect of doctor medicine, hate teeth itch.


    "Have you had enough talking?"


    When Ning Ji thought that he had escaped, he did not chat in the smoke, but he heard the voice of eagle eye.


    "Ghosts Ning Ji exclaimed, in such an explosion can survive, in addition to the ghost can be what ah?


    This, the doctor also slightly surprised, silently looking at the eyes not far away gradually disappear smoke.


    Soon, I saw a red man with no hair. No, it should be a monster. He came out slowly.


    "Life is so hard, harder than Xiaoqiang!" Ning Ji swallowed saliva, this Ya can''t die.


    "Doctor, you underestimate my special medicine. You must die here today, and you, Ningji." Now, except for those eyes, I don''t think any place is the same as before.


    The hawk''s eye will leave a black mark at his feet with each step. It is obvious that the ground is scorched by the high temperature of his body. In other words, even if he touched Ningji, Ningji would burn directly.


    "Oh, what if you add this?" The doctor grinned strangely and took out a small bottle. There was something strange in it.


    "You can try it." Eagle eye walked on without fear.


    The doctor flicked his thumb. This time, he didn''t throw it out. Instead, he pointed the bottle mouth at the eagle''s eye. That''s all.Ning Ji looked at the doctor, and then looked at Eagle''s eye, as if there was no special change?


    "Ha ha, gas poison is useless to me, doctor. You think too much." Hawk Eye just sneered and went on.


    The doctor disdained to smile, did not make any response.


    Suddenly, the situation suddenly changed dramatically, a thin layer of frost suddenly appeared in the eagle''s eye ankle, and at the same time, the eagle''s eye''s step also can''t help for a meal.


    "Shit, it''s freezing! Doctor, you know magic. " Ningji gaped at a little bit of frozen eagle eyes, has almost speechless.


    "It''s just a little bit of research, Ning Ji. I have a new drug here. Do you want to try it?" The doctor is selling his new drug again.


    "Me! No! Happy! Fun Ningji must have refused without thinking about it. God knows what the side effects are.


    "Ha ha, you will come to me." The doctor gave a dry smile, obviously premeditated again.


    Ning Ji looked at the doctor contemptuously. He must have been drugged at what time.


    "Have you had enough talking?" Eagle''s eyes were naked ignored, a face has become swarthy, almost twisted together, the dignity of a killer, more important than life.


    "Oh, I forgot there was another one." Ning Ji intentionally laughs, stimulating eagle eye''s arrogant self-esteem.


    "I advise you not to move. If you break your arm, I won''t treat you." The doctor shrugged as a kind reminder.


    "Well! Don''t think this little trick can hurt me. You are naive enough The eagle eye suddenly sneered, his arm moved, and the ice immediately broke apart, turned into small pieces of ice and fell to the ground.


    But his arm was still intact.


    Ningji was surprised again. The high-temperature iron would become extremely brittle when it was attacked by low temperature and became ice. It would break if it was tilted. However, the state of eagle eye was obviously far beyond Ningji''s expectation.


    "The elixir of success, Hawkeye, I have to admit you." The doctor finally showed serious appearance, obviously even he did not expect Hawkeye''s medicine would be so impeccable.


    "Ha ha ha, you finally said this sentence. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Today I''m going to beat you. I''ll forget the shame of that year!" Eagle eye heard the doctor''s words, suddenly very sick smile.


    It turns out that these two people had a previous feud.


    "Doctor, did you rob his wife?" Although the situation is not optimistic, Ning Ji still plays his gossip instinct


    "it has nothing to do with you." Doctors rarely show a heavy expression.


    "Why, dare not say it? No wonder that''s not a good thing. " The eagle eye laughs sarcastically.


    The doctor shook his head and became indifferent again, as if it was just an illusion.


    "Eagle eye, you are boring enough. I have forgotten that kind of thing for so many years." The doctor said softly.


    "You forgot?! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it After listening to it, Hawk Eye seemed to be crazy. It was swarthy and looked very strange.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care." The doctor said firmly.


    Ning Ji was lying on the ground, as if he was watching a play, but it was a completely incomprehensible play. He didn''t know what the two men were talking about.


    "Good! Good! You forgot, you forgot! Good! Doctor, I''ll take you on the road today and make amends on the way to huangquan! " The eagle''s eyes rushed up like crazy and crushed the ice on the ground.


    However, Ning Ji was not flustered at all this time, because the doctor was not flustered at all. He was extremely calm in the face of the enemy. It was obvious that there were some unique skills that were useless.


    "I''ll die sooner or later, but I don''t believe it''s today." The doctor said calmly, then took out a small bottle and gently threw it to the ground.


    This bottle is filled with ordinary looking liquid, just like ordinary water.


    But do doctors carry a bottle of tap water with them?


    "If you have any tricks, use them all. I will tell you with my strength that your tricks are nothing in front of my potions!" Eagle eye strides forward with confidence.


    "Three steps, three more and you lose." The doctor put up three fingers and said calmly.


    Eagle eye sneered, obviously not believing the doctor''s warning.


    Ning Ji''s eyes were fixed on Eagle''s eyes, and he could only pray silently in his heart.


    Just as eagle eye took the third step, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    "What have you done?" Eagle eye growled, but he was only two steps away from the doctor, but he stood still, as if petrified.


    Ning Ji also wants to know that he has done so much before, but he can''t stop the hawk''s eye, but this time he will be killed.


    "Eagle eye, no matter how you strengthen the effect of the agent, the steel will rust sooner or later. This is the fact that you can''t change no matter how hard you try. It''s just a bottle of powerful rust agent, but it''s a deadly poison to you." The doctor explained slowly.Ning Ji suddenly realized that he had to admire the doctor''s resilience, which was absolutely not the case.


    "It''s said that iron will rust, eagle eye. Do you know that?" Ningji is gloating.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that I would lose at this point. Doctor, you win! " Hawk eyes laughed wildly for a while, and their eyeballs were covered with blood, as if they were crazy.


    And the doctor just laughed sarcastically, then waved, picked up Ning Ji and left here without looking back.


    Eagle eye is like a stone carving, standing in the same place can''t move, until the doctor and Ning Ji have disappeared in his sight for a while, his body has changed abnormally.


    Black disappeared from the surface of his skin like ebb tide, but what reappeared was not the normal color skin, but a kind of gray skin like a dead man.


    The eagle''s eye fell down, its muscles atrophied, its skin cracked, and there were countless wounds. The blood almost flowed all over the ground and dyed the ground red.


    This is the side effect that the doctor said before, but I''m afraid the doctor would not think that the side effect would be so strong.


    Eagle''s eyes closed, full of unwilling eyes, quietly lying on the ground, he can do only this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Doctor carrying Ningji stride on the road, at this time, Ningji is really speechless to the doctor, so far away, can he run barefoot?


    But the doctor was obviously too lazy to answer such a question.


    "Ningji, you take this medicine and run." After the doctor took out a small bottle from his pocket, he said inexplicably.


    "What are you running for? Go and get you a taxi? " Ningji didn''t have a good way back.


    "No nonsense! Run The doctor thrust the medicine bottle into Ning Ji''s hand, as if he didn''t want to see him again for a moment. He even beat and scolded Ning Ji to drive him away.


    However, Ning Ji never does things without reason. It''s OK to let him go. There must be a reason!


    "Why? It''s just too late. " The doctor sighed tone, peep out very helpless facial expression, seem to Ning Ji already completely speechless.


    "What''s too late?" Ning Ji is so confused.


    However, a few seconds later, Ning Ji finally noticed something wrong, because it was too quiet around, even in the suburbs, there was not a person or a car.


    He should have felt it just now, but his attention was attracted by Hawkeye. Is it Hawkeye''s accomplice?


    "Good guy, Hawk Eye''s accomplices are so tolerant that they are ready to show up now." Ning Ji had to admire the endurance of this mysterious man. After all, eagle eyes had fallen down.


    The doctor looked at Ning Ji as if he were an idiot, and then sighed that there was no remedy.


    "Your IQ, I this myrrh can cure, five people, I can''t protect you, self-help." The doctor sighed, then turned to look in one direction.


    "Come out. I''ve been hiding for so long. It''s hard for you." The doctor called out to the open not far away.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, several figures ran out from behind a wall. They were not of the same height, but they were all acquaintances.


    Ning Ji stares at these five people with big eyes. What''s wrong? This is wrong. It happened that he met these bastards at this time.


    However, calm down and think about it, it seems that things are not so simple.


    "They seem to have a premeditation. The bastard Sun Hong obviously wants to kill me directly." Ning Ji''s teeth are itching with hatred. Recently, the divine Dynasty has been hit hard. Several small families have gone bankrupt.


    Ning Ji also knows that Sun Hong doesn''t dare to move the Murong and Tang families, but he certainly won''t let him go. He just didn''t expect that he would pick a day like this.


    If only Tang Xiaofan were still here. This is Ning Ji''s first reaction.


    In addition to the five remaining eagles, who else can there be?


    "Ningji, long time no see, you are still dying." Purple Phoenix sneered and sneered. It''s just that this sentence came out of a beautiful Lori''s mouth. It sounds very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, I thought it was you. How come there are only five of the eight eagles in the legend Ning Ji would not be polite, but reciprocity.


    This sentence really hurt the five eagles. The death of the two eagles has the most direct relationship with Ning Ji. Although it is not Ning Ji''s hand, they have been counted on Ning Ji''s head, and Xiao Bo Qiu is directly kicked by Ning Ji.


    "Ningji, Tang Xiaofan is not here today. You will die. Do you expect him to save you?" Liuli sneered, obviously looking down on the ugly doctor.


    "You''re talking about me?" The doctor was so excited, although there was not much reaction on his face, he could see how upset he was when he took out the silver needle directly.


    "Don''t be presumptuous. He''s not a simple man." Black cat stopped Liuli and looked at the doctor with some fear.


    Liuli took a suspicious look at the black cat. Obviously, she didn''t believe it. After all, who would believe that a slovenly man would be a master?


    "Doctor, where did Tang Xiaofan go?" Although Ning Ji is always fighting, how can he be true in his heart? These five people are all masters!


    "I don''t know." The doctor''s answer is more simple and clear, which directly breaks Ning Ji''s illusion.


    "Damned Tang Xiaofan, you don''t show up when you want to, you don''t show up when you don''t want to." Ning Ji scolds in the heart, this secret can''t give five eagles to know.


    "Doctor, what''s your chance of winning." Ning Ji forced himself to calm down and quickly calculated the probability of escape this time.


    "Take you with you, 50%, leave you, 100%." The doctor watched five Eagles warily, and did not turn back.


    This answer, let Ning Ji mouth a draw, he turned into a burden, but now he has no strength, is not a burden, what is it?


    "Damn, Tang Xiaofan, you son of a bitch, I remember." Ning Ji doesn''t know if he can escape from death again this time. He doesn''t know when he lost his mobile phone and even the last chance to ask for help.


    "Ning Ji, after the last words, we are coming. I''m afraid this man can''t hold so many of us." Liuli smiles, pointing at Ningji road."Then you''ll have a try." The doctor is also not soft mouthed fight back.


    "If Tang Xiaofan is still here, we will turn around and leave immediately. Unfortunately, he is not here." Zifeng playfully looking at Ningji, as if Ningji had been her prey.


    It''s said that women are terrible. In fact, they are not. Loli is the most terrible!


    "Ha ha, who said that Tang Xiaofan is not here? As long as you dare to get closer, Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife will kill you." Ning Ji is still making the last stubborn resistance, although he knows that Tang Xiaofan is impossible to appear.


    "Oh? Is it? How did I hear that Tang Xiaofan had been sent out to carry out the mission? " Zifeng continued to tease.


    No wonder they dare to assassinate themselves so openly. It turns out that they have already received information that Tang Xiaofan is not in Mindu.


    The doctor looked at the five Eagles with no expression on his face. Suddenly he buckled his thumb and a silver needle flew out with the invisible silk.


    "Be careful!" The black cat warned.


    Zifeng frowned. Her keen sense of smell told her that there was a dangerous object coming straight to her heart. Then, she turned aside and thought she had dodged the doctor''s attack. However, Tian silk still cut her clothes and brought a bunch of blood.


    "Oh, if you leave a scar on your chest, you''ll never get married." Ning Ji seized the opportunity and laughed.


    "It''s silk!" Zifeng unexpectedly looked at the silk thread that was almost invisible to the naked eye, and her face was very ugly.


    "Death surgeon, it''s you! I didn''t expect you to join the Tang family and be their running dog. " In the side has not spoken man, saw the doctor''s identity, some surprised some disdain said.


    "Just like each other." The doctor said with a smile.


    "Death surgeon, it''s you? I didn''t expect to be such a man. " Liuli was obviously disappointed.


    The doctor shrugged his shoulders indifferently, put his hands and body at a 45 degree angle, and stretched out the remaining nine fingers. He could give a fatal blow at any time.


    Ning Ji has seen the strength of the doctor. Although he is very strong, he still has a gap with Tang Xiaofan. If Tang Xiaofan is here, he will not dare to do so if he gives these five people ten courage.


    "Let''s go together. He can''t hold the five of us." The silent man suggested.


    The other four naturally nodded and agreed. They put away their original smile, and their murderous spirit suddenly soared up. It was their murderous spirit, which was obviously aimed at Ning Ji. In their eyes, Ning Ji had the life of a pair of eagles and the eggs of a little Bo Qiu!


    "I''ll hold them, you take the medicine and run away!" The doctor is seldom serious.


    Before the last moment, Ning Ji couldn''t just walk away and leave the doctor surrounded by the enemy. It''s not Ning Ji''s principle. Although he nodded on the surface, Ning Ji didn''t mean to go by himself.


    "Up


    I don''t know who gave the order. Five people moved together. Although three people were missing, their combat effectiveness still can''t be underestimated. Only Tang Xiaofan and Xing Zhong, who are of such a level, can deal with them without falling behind.


    Five people like hungry tiger down the mountain, directly rushed to the doctor, the huge gap in the number of doctors, let the doctor head big unceasingly.


    Five fingers suddenly grasp, rootless silver needles fly out, this is just to push back the other side, want to kill five eagles, even Tang Xiaofan can''t do.


    Three people in midair coincidentally make a beautiful dodge posture, day silk is wiped their corner to fly out.


    However, the next moment, five eagles in addition to the black cat continue to kill to the doctor, the other four Eagles head a turn, directly attack Ning Ji, want to kill.


    Although Ning Ji''s eyes were clear, his body could not keep up with such a fast rhythm. He could only watch four people rush towards him. The cold sweat on his back almost wet his clothes.


    "Let''s go!" The doctor yelled angrily. It was the first time that he was so angry. It was frightening.


    After a move to push back the black cat, the doctor took out a small bottle from his pocket and smashed it on the ground. A heat wave hit. Before the heat wave hit, the doctor picked up Ning Ji and ran out of the affected area.


    The doctor can have such speed, five Eagles naturally not bad, the doctor''s special medicine, only scorched a few people''s clothes.


    "You want to die, let you take the medicine quickly!" The doctor stares big eyes to look at Ning Ji, drink a way.


    Ning Ji laughed and said frankly, "I''m not the kind of person who pats his ass and leaves. If you have any problems, I don''t owe you personal feelings. I don''t dare to do this."


    Doctor a Leng, seemingly helpless back sentence: "whatever you want!" But there was an imperceptible light in the eye.


    "You don''t want to leave. Don''t blame me if you die." The doctor stood up and faced five Eagles again. This time, he held two bottles in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I will not let you go when I die." Ning Ji sits on the ground and laughs.


    "Ningji, we won''t let you die, we will slowly torture you for a year and a half, let you die in pain!" Liuli said maliciously, but a Lori said so, but it made people feel uncomfortable."Well, I like to be tortured. Come on, come on!" Ning Ji a face doesn''t matter of say.


    "As you wish!" Five Eagles flashed a trace of fierce color on their faces. They began to fight one after another. It seemed that they were killing the doctor from all angles, but in fact, the goal was just Ning Ji.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Ning Ji finally understands that when he was a loser in the past, besides Cao Wan, who would provoke him? Things are right and people are wrong. He''s a loser. Now he''s attracted famous experts to chase him.


    Ning Ji suddenly feels that it''s no shame to die.


    Just when Ning Jixin was in despair, in the distance, a white broken car was coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    The five eagles are aggressive and don''t give Ning Ji any way to live.


    However, the doctor suddenly did not worry, wholeheartedly defense up. One by one, like a big net, surrounded him and Ning Ji in the middle.


    "In vain, Ningji, do you think you can walk today?" The black cat sneered.


    Seeing that the doctor suddenly changed his face, ningjiton understood that it must be the help coming, so he was not worried.


    "Come on, you''re all rotten, but I''m still alive. Come and bite me." Ning Ji made a very cheap face.


    "To die." Liuli couldn''t stand Ningji for a long time, and took the lead to rush up. Zifeng and Liuli are a perfect combination. When Liuli moves, Zifeng rushes up together.


    Although the doctor''s day silk is extremely tough, but it is not invulnerable. Under the siege of the five experts, day silk can only exit.


    "Boy, move back a little bit." As soon as the doctor finished, he threw six small cans out of his pocket.


    Ning Ji''s body has recovered a little bit of action ability. When he saw the doctor throwing out those familiar little bottles, he immediately knew that he was going to have bad luck.


    "Your uncle!" Ning Ji screamed miserably, even ran too late, was not small mushroom cloud to spread among them.


    A mushroom cloud with a radius of three meters came out of thin air with the deafening explosion. All the five Eagles were submerged, and Ning Ji could not escape. Only the doctor slipped out of the affected area at the first time.


    "Doctor, you have to die. You know me Cough, cough. " Ning Ji crawled out of the smoke a little bit. His body was almost black, just like an African black. His hair was scorched, too. There was no need. How embarrassed he was.


    "I made you run." The doctor looks at Ning Ji''s solemn and stirring appearance with a smile, which is obviously schadenfreude.


    "How can I run?" Ningji gas want to beat this guy immediately, Ningji think only he pit people, never be pit, but in the hands of the doctor n times.


    "Calm down, young man. It''s good for you to take a small loss." The doctor is a preacher.


    Ning Ji blows his beard and glares. In the fight of bickering, he has no ability to surpass the doctor.


    "You''ve ignored us again?" The voice of the black cat came out from the black smoke, and it seemed very helpless.


    "Sorry, I''m forgetful." The doctor grinned, very different from what he had just looked like.


    The black smoke is gone, and the figure of five Eagles appears again, but it looks very funny, especially the black cat. Now she really is what her name is.


    Although Liuli Zifeng is a killer, Lori is also a woman, constantly wiping her face, hoping to wipe off a layer of skin on her face.


    "Oh, a black cat is a black cat. It''s all black." Ning Ji sat on the ground and did not forget to tease each other.


    Black cat''s face sank. After all, she was a woman.


    "To die!" The black cat can''t bear it. It''s the first to rush up. It''s said that when a woman is angry, it''s the most terrible. Now, the speed of the black cat is almost one or two points faster than in its heyday.


    "Don''t mess with women!" The doctor''s face suddenly became very ugly. With one button on his index finger and middle finger, two silver needles went straight to the heart of the black cat.


    Black cat, strength is not her strong point, but in terms of speed and agility, it is the best of the eight eagles.


    "Bad!" The doctor frowned tightly, because after the black cat rushed out, the position of four eagles and Ning Ji was very delicate.


    Slim waist slightly twisted, seemingly relaxed, but black cat like a twist in the air, easily avoid the doctor''s two silver needles.


    "If you annoy a cat, watch your face!" When the black cat falls, she has a pile of steel claw fists, which is her best weapon.


    "Ningji, she''s going to give you plastic surgery." The doctor grinned and stood aside with no intention of making a move, as if it had nothing to do with him at all.


    "My God, don''t go to the theatre." Ning Ji was so scared that he was sweating. If that pair of steel claw fists were scratched on his face, it would not be as simple as disfigurement.


    Ning Ji used all the strength he had left to roll to the side and avoid the claw of black cat. The steel claw scratched a deep hole in the ground. It was obvious that her head was similar to a watermelon to her.


    Ning Ji hasn''t had time to catch his breath. The next blow of black cat comes up again, one after another. It doesn''t give Ning Ji a second to catch his breath.


    Black cat''s hand is very Yin, and every time he attacks Ning Ji''s lower body, it''s obvious that he runs to the empress.


    In fact, it''s not that the doctor doesn''t want to move, but as long as he moves, the other four eagles will immediately seize his flaw and give a fatal blow.


    "Boy, you''d better take care of yourself." The doctor gave a wry smile, a careless, he entered the four strong encirclement, only reluctantly self-protection.


    "Well, it''s you who can see our wallet." Liuli gave a cold hum, which was obviously an accident.The doctor had no choice but to smile, five fingers all open, staring at Ning Ji''s every move, only passive defense.


    "Beauty, be merciful. I haven''t used it several times." Ning Ji kept retreating, and his buttocks were in pain.


    "Castrate you first, and then tear your mouth." The black cat didn''t seem to be in the mood of joking at all. The steel claws moved continuously, drawing countless cracks on the ground, but the pair of steel claws showed no sign of damage.


    Ning Ji''s heart cries out bitterly. What''s the matter? If you don''t speak quickly, you''ll be killed.


    "Daxia, take it easy and castrate me. My wives will not let you go." Ning Ji''s pants are going to be worn out, but the black cat is obviously playing with him. It''s faster and faster. It''s clear that he can easily catch Ning Ji, but every time he deviates a few inches.


    Torture is more terrible than direct death penalty.


    Black cat sneered, claws deliberately moved forward an inch of distance, and then a hard grasp and down.


    "Hiss!"


    Ningji''s trousers were pulled down a long strip of cloth, even the underwear were exposed.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Ning Ji blocked his crotch, and his face became a "embarrassed" word.


    "It''s just ordinary size. It''s useless to keep it." Black cat showed a very disdainful expression, a claw straight to small Ji, this time there is no fun.


    was laughed at by size, and she wanted to vomit blood in embarrassment. But now is not the time to make complaints about it.


    "No!" Ning Ji''s body can''t keep up with the speed of his eyes. He can only watch the steel claw and Xiao Ji have a "close" contact.


    "Xiao Fan, I''ve had enough of the drama. I can almost come out." The doctor sighed helplessly and said to himself in a certain direction.


    "What?" Black cat''s action slightly hesitates, obviously Tang Xiaofan''s weight in her heart is very heavy.


    Ning Ji took advantage of this gap, recklessly moved several meters toward the safe place, a burst of hot on the butt, obviously the pants were worn out.


    "Well, I''ll blow a bull, and you''ll believe it." The doctor said with a bad smile.


    "Boring trick!" Black cat a Leng, peep out a silk sullen, start more ruthless, straight out to Ning Ji''s heart.


    "Ding!"


    Just when Ning Ji was ready to die, a cold light hit the steel claw accurately, which not only shook the hand of black cat, but also cut the steel claw into two parts.


    "Who?" The black cat gave an angry cry.


    However, the black cat''s voice has not yet fallen, there is a cold light, straight to the heart of the black cat.


    Fortunately, the speed of the black cat is her strongest, struggling to dodge, just barely to avoid the key, but the cold light or wipe the black cat''s shoulder flying, with a string of blood.


    Black cat''s arm immediately dropped down, and the white arm, suddenly appeared several black veins.


    "Toxic!" Glass at a glance to see the mystery.


    "Hoo Ningji long sigh, small life back.


    "Black cat, my poison, how about it?" A figure jumped down from a tree. It was Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji looked at the doctor and saw that the strange doctor had a successful smile in his eyes. It was obvious that he was not just lying to scare the black cat.


    It''s true that the old saying is true!


    "Tang Xiaofan! You''re on a secret mission Black cat is very angry, but in the face of Tang Xiaofan, who is known as ice devil, she can only retreat quickly.


    Black cat suddenly back to the other four eagle''s side, purple Phoenix immediately check black cat''s wound, obviously she is also a master with poison.


    "Yes, it''s just that I got rid of that man earlier, as if I came just in time." Tang Xiaozui grinned, a face of abdominal black, obviously infected by Tang Qingcang is too serious.


    "Why do you make trouble every time?" Purple Phoenix angry way.


    "Make trouble? I like that word Tang Xiaofan smiles, and his hand suddenly goes into his pocket.


    This small action, let five Eagles all raised alert, a face nervous appearance.


    "Relax, I''m just taking something." Tang Xiaofan''s hand took out from the pocket again, that is a piece of paper, and still give Ning Ji.


    Five Eagles immediately have a taste of being played, just like a higher class predator staring at the lower animals.


    When the spirit of five Eagles just relaxed a little, Tang Xiaofan''s hand was put into his pocket. The reaction speed of the five eagles is super first-class, almost less than a second, they are on full alert again.


    However, Tangtang five eagles are fooled by Tang Xiaofan again.


    "Doctor, this is what you asked me to bring. Remember to pay for it." Tang Xiaofan takes out a small bag of unknown things and throws them to the doctor.


    "Tang Xiaofan! Fight hard One of the five eagles, a man of 1.9 meters, said angrily that Tang Xiaofan had deliberately trampled on their dignity."Oh, as you wish." Tang Xiaofan''s expressionless face waved his hand and a flying knife flew straight to the injured black cat.


    Five Eagles work together. They dare not slack off Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife.


    However, the next moment, almost in the blink of an eye, another Throwing Knife flew out of Tang Xiaofan''s hand, not light or heavy just hit the end of the previous one.


    "Ding!"


    Clear voice just fell, the first flying knife suddenly changed direction, directly inserted into the tall man who just spoke.


    "Scorpion!" The black cat screamed, but the man had fallen down heavily.


    Tang Xiaofan skillfully used the art of war.


    "Tang Xiaofan! I''ll fight with you! " Black cat desperate to rush out, eyes are red, there is a killing intention, there is pain.


    However, the remaining three eagles all caught the black cat together and told her not to be impulsive.


    "I''m sorry. I''m shaking. I wanted to kill you." Tang Xiaofan showed a very innocent expression.


    Ning Ji''s heart is very happy to see that there are only four living people left in baying, and the most powerful fighting force under Sun Hong is only half of them now, which is even more disastrous than the loss of hundreds of millions of yuan to the divine Dynasty.


    "Tang Xiaofan, I''ll get it back sooner or later. I swear by the black cat!" The black cat''s body trembled slightly, and a line of clear tears fell down.


    "I''m tired of hearing that. I''ll be with you any time." Tang Xiaofan''s expressionless reply.


    Four Eagles no longer hesitated, directly retreated, while walking, they were also wary of Tang Xiaofan''s sneak attack. They were very embarrassed.


    "Ning Ji, every time I see you, I fall to the ground. It''s a shame." Tang Xiaofan was very impolite.


    Ning Ji laughs awkwardly, but Sun Hong loses another member of the general, and he feels very happy.


    "Oh, by the way, the style of your underwear is ugly." Before leaving, Tang Xiaofan said blandly.


    Ning Ji suddenly feels a chill under the crotch. He covers it quickly. If you are not polite, don''t look at it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Four Eagles retreat, Ningji is also resisted back to the Tang family mansion, Tang Qingcang is not here, this Ningji is not surprised, this level of character, how can it be an otaku.


    Ning Jiping was lying on a bed in the doctor''s office, while the doctor was busy adjusting the mixture.


    This feeling of acting as a mouse, who knows when.


    "It''s a drug to strengthen muscle toughness. You know the effect, but it''s still in the testing stage." The doctor took a syringe and said with a smile.


    However, Ning Ji looks at the doctor''s smile, but has a kind of creepy feeling. Just hearing that he is still in the test stage, Ning Ji suddenly has an ominous premonition.


    "If there are any side effects, give me a shot first." Ning Ji says helplessly, anyway this little white mouse''s when decided.


    "There''s no particularly strong side effect. Don''t worry." After the doctor finished, he stabbed Ning Ji''s arm with a needle without hesitation and put the medicine into Ning Ji''s body. Then he added: "at most, it''s muscle atrophy and paralysis. If that''s true, I have other medicine to save you."


    Ning Ji Leng full a second later, just break big scold a way: "I fuck your uncle!"


    But soon, his anger was drowned by the sharp pain on his body. Every muscle seemed to be put into the meat grinder. The sharp pain made Ning Ji want to bite his tongue and kill himself.


    "It hurts! It''s killing me! " Ning Ji only gritted his teeth and insisted for a short time. After that, he could not help but began to scream like a pig.


    "Ah, I can''t bear the pain. Young people are still young." The doctor stood and said, shaking his head and sighing, without thinking about Guan Ningji.


    Ning Ji had no time to fight back at the doctor, and the shrill roar came out of his mouth. The sound insulation effect of the doctor''s office was not good, and almost all the people in the mansion could hear it.


    "What a noise Tang Xiaofan took a look at the doctor''s office where there was a roaring sound, and a bright flying knife came out.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a flying knife broke through the door and ran across Ning Ji''s head, embedded in the wall. The doctor took a look at the knife, laughed and kept busy with his work.


    However, this also can''t stop Ning Ji to vent his pain like the tide of the sea.


    The noise lasted more than half an hour.


    Ning Ji is like a dead dog lying on the bed. His clothes are already wet, and his sweat is mixed with a little black impurities, forming a sticky gel.


    "Take a bath and stink my room." The doctor didn''t know where to dig out a towel and threw it on Ning Ji.


    "Sooner or later, I''m going to tear down your place. Wait!" Ning Ji is not in a hurry to settle accounts with the doctor. He rushes into the bathroom with a towel in his arms. Even Ning Ji can''t stand the huge smell on his body.


    After a hot bath, Ning Ji came out almost wrapped in a bath towel. He felt comfortable, as if every pore was breathing.


    "I''m not interested in men. I find my own clothes to wear." The doctor said without raising his head.


    Ning Ji glared at the doctor fiercely. If it hadn''t been that he saved his life today, Ning Ji would have gone all out with this bastard.


    Ning Ji casually found a suit of clothes, put them on and went out. As soon as he went out, he saw Tang Xiaofan standing by the window drinking tea. He looked very calm.


    "Oh, Xiaofan, you still like tea." Ning Ji joked.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t even look back. After a slow drink of tea, he slowly said, "no more nonsense, you won''t want to leave here alive today."


    Ning Jishan smiles, and it''s not easy to tease Tang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, Xiao Fan, I''ll go first. When Tang Qingcang comes back, I''ll tell him what he said." Ning Ji said.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded and agreed.


    I''ve long been used to Tang Xiaofan''s reticence. Ning Ji shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t take it seriously. But when I get out of the door, trouble comes. His Audi is still in the garage of the hotel, but the Tang family is so remote that where can I find a taxi.


    Helpless, Ning Ji can only turn back and ask Tang Xiaofan to act as a driver, but he answers that he is a throwing knife.


    A few minutes later, Ning Ji scolded as he walked, and the object was Tang Xiaofan.


    On the LED high-definition TV in my head, I kept playing back the picture just now. The more I thought about it, the more irritating I was.


    "Xiaofan, you see my car is not here, and there is no taxi near here. Could you please give me a ride?" Ning Ji a face flatters of ask a way.


    "Yes, there''s an easier way to give you a ride." As soon as Tang Xiaofan throws his hand, a Throwing Knife rubs Ning Ji''s ear and flies out. The wind that blows when the throwing knife passes by almost makes Ning Ji sweat.


    "Damn, it''s so heartless!" Ning Ji left, patted his ass and left.


    This is the scene when Tang Xiaofan "declined" just now. Ning Ji was so angry that he once again proved that if I had beaten you, you would have died a hundred times.After running for more than half an hour, Ning Ji was so exhausted that he finally got to the place where he could see the car.


    Finally stopped a taxi, Ningji went home.


    Along the way, Ning Ji kept thinking about the eagle eye assassination. Although he was sure it wasn''t Cao Wan''s intention, cao meng obviously didn''t have the courage to continue to order to kill him.


    But who is the man behind the order eagle eye?


    Back home, Ning Ji can''t wait to find Cao wan to solve his psychological confusion, but the home is quiet, and Cao Wan obviously hasn''t gone home.


    Ning Ji is sitting in the living room. The TV can''t attract his attention at all. He is lost in meditation. He has another enemy unconsciously, and he is a giant.


    Until dark, when Ning Ji was hungry, Cao Wan didn''t go home.


    Ning Jigang was a little worried, so he immediately gave up. Who dares to move Cao Wan''s wrong idea? I''m afraid I''m tired of living.


    After making a phone call to Cao Wan, he found that Cao Wan was turned off. In the two years of cohabitation, Ning Ji never met this situation. Cao Wan''s mobile phone was turned on almost 24 hours a day.


    He was so hungry that Ning Ji had to go to haoxianglai for a meal. When he went to the porch to change his shoes, he accidentally left it on the shoe cabinet and pressed a note, but he didn''t notice when he came in.


    Pick up a note to see, rather Ji not from of sigh tone, as expected and he guessed of almost.


    The message on the note is very simple, that is, Cao Wan said that she would leave Mindu for a while and ask Ning Ji to do a good job at home, otherwise she would be killed, and Cao Wan did not say where she would go and how long she would go.


    I just walked away.


    An indescribable loss poured into my heart. Ning Ji put the note back on the shoe cabinet and opened the door to leave.


    Thinking all the way, he unconsciously walked to the front door of haoxianglai''s head office. Ning Ji looked up, but he didn''t think about it, so he went straight in. Anyway, he was planning to have a meal.


    "Ningji, how can you come to the store now?" Liang Mengqi is at the front desk, looking at Ning Ji, but he doesn''t find her. He can''t help saying.


    "Sister Qi, it''s rare that you are still at the front desk." Ningji embarrassed smile, just now he is really in a daze, did not find her.


    "Look at you. What''s going on?" Liang Mengqi asked with some worry.


    "Ha ha, I''ll talk about it later. I''m starving, sister Qi. In fact, I just want to have a bully meal. Don''t mind." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Liang Mengqi glared at Ning Ji, then some blame back: "no matter when you want to come to dinner, I welcome you, and will cook for you in person, go and wait for a while."


    Ning Ji nodded, looked at Liang Mengqi take off the coat, straight into the kitchen, looking at the graceful figure, Ning Ji can''t help swallowing saliva.


    The best in the world!


    Within ten minutes, all the food Liang Mengqi cooked was served, and the abundance was amazing, because Ning Ji was the only one who had the qualification to embrace each other.


    He is the only special customer of holly.


    Liang Mengqi looks at Ning Ji and gulps down like a hungry wolf. She can''t help but show a happy smile.


    Women, sometimes it is so easy to meet.


    "Eat slowly, and tell me what can embarrass you?" Asked Liang Mengqi.


    Ningji just stretched out the chopsticks stopped in the air, and finally drew back, helpless sigh.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that sister Wan suddenly left without saying goodbye. She''s lost." In front of Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji has nothing to hide, and directly tells his mind.


    Hearing this, Liang Mengqi''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but the cover up is particularly good, did not let others notice, including Ning Ji.


    "Maybe sister Wan has something important to deal with. Don''t worry too much." Naturally, Liang Mengqi didn''t know Cao Wan''s identity. She just used the commonly used words to comfort people.


    Ning Ji shakes his head. It would be nice if things were so simple. He instinctively relates to the fact that eagle eye assassinated him. Obviously, because of his existence, even Cao Wan was involved.


    However, these natural cannot tell Liang Mengqi.


    "Maybe. By the way, sister Qi, your cooking is getting better and better. If you are the chef, the business of haoxianglai will be better." Ning Ji digs the subject.


    "I''ll only make you a chef." Liang Mengqi subconsciously replied.


    Ning Ji is a Leng at first, and then looks up at Liang Mengqi, meeting her gentle eyes. Ning Ji feels that he is really God''s favorite, otherwise how can he enjoy such beauty.


    After a few words of greetings, Ning Ji suddenly remembered that Hua Chen had attracted Hao Xiang Lai, so he asked about the latest situation.


    Sure enough, Liang Mengqi''s answer proves his conjecture. Huachen is obviously not on the spur of the moment. He has repeatedly asked Liang Mengqi for premeditation and planning, and the person behind the scenes must be Sun Hong."First, let Huachen think that you may agree to him." Ning Ji stressed.


    Liang Mengqi nodded with a smile, took out a paper towel and wiped the rice grains at the corner of Ning Ji''s mouth, and said with a smile, "what bad idea do you have?"


    "Nothing, just a little fight back." Ning Ji''s mind has already made a good calculation, but naturally it''s not a small fight back, but a cruel one!


    Liang Mengqi smiles without saying anything. She never asks Ning Ji about her work. This is not the place she should manage.


    Two people are enjoying a warm dinner, but someone has long been unable to eat. This person is Sun Hong who lost another member of the general a few hours ago.


    "The Little Bo ball is useless. The mad leopard, the poisonous scorpion and the hungry wolf are all dead. There are only four Eagles left in the eight Eagles!" Sun Hong slapped the table fiercely. He was as angry as a lion.


    At this time, no one dares to interrupt, they are all pretending to be dumb.


    "Huachen! How are you doing to woo Hawthorne! " Sun Hong said in a deep voice.


    Hua Chen frowned and replied: "Liang Mengqi didn''t refuse me, but she is still thinking about it. I think there is still a good chance."


    "Well, never let Ning Ji know about it, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted." Sun Hong nodded and his anger slowed down slightly.


    "Naturally, I told her again and again, and she agreed." Huachen nodded and agreed.


    "All right, you all go back." Sun Hong waves and leaves himself alone in the office. When the last person closes the door, Sun Hong grabs the scorpion death report on the desk.


    "Ningji!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Cao Wan leaves without saying goodbye and makes Ning Ji live at home alone. They all feel tasteless. They always feel that there is something missing.


    Because of these things, Ning Ji''s heart unconsciously accumulated countless anger, and this fire he can''t spread on the brotherhood, so he can only find a bad guy to vent.


    Of course, there are already the best candidates, Sun Hong.


    When he wakes up, Ning Ji has an idea. After washing up, he takes a taxi to Murong Xue''s hotel. One is to pick up the car, and the other is to see the clingy little woman.


    ˇ°darlingŁˇ You haven''t come to see me for days. " As soon as Murong Xue opened the door, she saw that it was Ning Ji and immediately put herself into Ning Ji''s arms.


    For murongxue''s enthusiasm, Ningji has seen nothing strange. With Xuanxuan who was enthusiastic before amnesia as a cushion, Ningji has already had antibodies in his heart.


    "I''ve been busy these days. I''ve come to see you." Ning Ji hugs Murong Xue and sits on the sofa. Murong Xue climbs up like an octopus.


    "Husband, I miss you so much these days. Let''s not talk about the work? Stay with me for a while Murong Xue, leaning on Ning Ji, is a little woman in love.


    "It''s only a few days. You don''t want to..." Ning Ji''s words just ask export, haven''t had time to ask end, by Murong Snow''s kiss to block the mouth.


    "I promised you that I would only be loyal to you as a man from now on, so it''s natural for you to satisfy me." Murong Snow''s hand has reached into Ning Ji''s shirt, and began to slowly explore and tease Ning Ji.


    For such an active beauty, Ning Ji''s resistance is infinitely close to zero.


    Before Ning Ji finished, Murong Xue blushed again and said, "if my husband feels great pressure, I will allow you to take that medicine."


    What is it? Take medicine? Kidney deficiency? Ning Ji hears these two words to come gas, he how possible kidney deficiency!


    This tone, how to endure? Anyway, Ningji doesn''t have this skill.


    Without saying a word, he picked up Murong Xue''s soft body and said: "take medicine? Do I need to take medicine? I''ll let you know if I can do it later! "


    When we started talking about work, it was two hours later.


    "Hey, honey, you''re so good." What Murong Xue is wearing is Ning Ji''s shirt. It''s broad and can almost reach the knee. Her fair skin is slightly red and has a unique charm.


    Ning Ji only wore a pair of underpants, sitting on the sofa with his upper body naked, one hand embracing Murong Xue, and the other hand knocking on the computer quickly.


    "How can I feed you without any skills? Well, now you''re satisfied. It''s time to get down to business." Ning Ji said.


    Murong Xue nodded with a red face and said slowly, "I used most of our funds and almost collected all the stocks that can be acquired. Several small families of shenchao have been almost swallowed by us. There are still some large enterprises left, which are not so easy to run. Sun Hong holds most of the stocks in his hand, and he is still the largest shareholder."


    "Well, it''s OK. I just want him to keep his seat, and then let him lose blood!" Ning Ji smiles. He has thought of this for a long time, but there are policies above and Countermeasures below.


    "Xueer, you''re in the hotel. I''ll go out and do something. I''ll stay here with you tonight." Ning Ji said.


    Murong Xue busily nodded her head. Naturally, she was willing to accept this kind of thing.


    "By the way, where did Xing Zhonghe and Qu Dan go?" Ning Ji has not seen these two masters for some time.


    Murong Xue shook her head and explained: "I only know that he was called back by his family. I have no right to know what the specific task is."


    Ning Ji nodded. The Murong family, the enemy sooner or later, has no ability and Kung Fu to manage for the time being. Everything has to wait until we finish dealing with the affairs of the capital of Fujian.


    After saying goodbye to murongxue, Ning Ji made an appointment with Jianshu and Chen Feng, and Jianshu''s brothers, who rushed to Yangfan group, which used to belong to the shenchao group, but now is Ning Ji''s bag.


    The industry of Yangfan group in Mindu is big or small, and the office building is gorgeous. After all, it was a family in Mindu that once controlled it.


    "Boy, what are you doing here?" Uncle Jian looked at the building in front of him and asked.


    Ning Ji smiles and explains: "come and collect the protection fee!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s a special time. The company won''t accept foreign visits for the time being." Ning Ji was about to enter when he was stopped by the security personnel.


    Ning Ji glanced at the security guard and could see that this was Sun Hong''s man.


    A fist, directly hit him to lie on the ground, Ning Ji asked himself, his fist, hit on the average person, at least have to be sent to the hospital to lie for a few days.


    The sudden violence made the other employees in the company silly.


    "Visitors? Open your eyes. I will be the chairman of the board from now on Ning Ji said loudly to the security personnel on the ground as well as to other workers.


    Suddenly, the hall is silent, watching a group of people, Ning Ji and uncle Jian, who dares to stop them?"It''s great. It''s never been so great." Chen Feng can''t help sighing that although he works in meipin, everyone is very polite to him, but compared with now, he can hardly be compared.


    "Hehe, there will be something more powerful later." Ning Ji smiles. He can''t wait to see someone.


    He rushed straight into the chairman''s office. The man sitting in it was a man in his twenties. Ning Ji was too familiar with this face. He was a member of the shenchao organization, a well-known rich second generation in Mindu.


    "Don''t you make a cup of water when you see the chairman? Jiwei Ning Ji sat directly in front of the desk and said with his legs crossed.


    Ji Wei''s face is very ugly, but he can only harden his head and pour a glass of water for Ning Ji, just like eating cockroaches.


    "In five minutes, gather all the directors in the conference room. I have something to say. Let''s go." Ning Ji waved his hand just like greeting his younger brother, indicating that Ji Wei could go out to work.


    A rich second generation and a member of the divine organization, when did Ji Wei receive such treatment? Few people dare to speak to him loudly, but now he meets Ning Ji, the God of plague.


    There is a thousand kinds of anger in the heart, Ji Wei can only endure it and goes out dejectedly.


    "Good guy, seriously, you''ve taken over here?" Uncle Jian almost can''t believe looking at Ning Ji on the swivel chair.


    "Of course, do you think I''m bragging?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "It''s really a demon. You really did this kind of thing against heaven." Chen Feng looks at this magnificent office like a sleepwalk, and is almost speechless.


    However, Ning Ji knows that this is just an indifferent enterprise under the shenchao company. It''s not so easy to succeed if it really hurts.


    In less than five minutes, all the directors arrived in the conference room, but Ning Ji was not there. The whole conference room, like a dry and sultry closed room full of gunpowder, may cause explosion at any time.


    "Where are the people! Why haven''t you come yet? Are you kidding us? " A shareholder in his sixties angrily patted the table.


    Ji Wei has always been sitting in the position of chairman, but now he can only stay on one side, with an iron face.


    "It''s very angry. It''s not polite to speak ill of the chairman behind his back." Ning Ji pushed the door in at this time, followed by Jianshu and Chen Feng.


    Ning Ji naturally sits down as chairman of the board, while Jianshu and Chen Feng, two men in the same clothes, stand behind Ning Ji like bodyguards.


    For a moment, there was a complete silence in the conference room.


    "Today is my first board meeting in Yangfan group. I have an important thing to announce." Ning Ji''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to finish, footsteps came out of the door. Ning Ji could not be more familiar with the footsteps.


    "The new official takes office three times. Ning Ji, I''m also a shareholder here. If you don''t mind, I''ll sit down." It was Sun Hong, Wei Hui and Huachen who came.


    Ning Ji finally met the person he wanted to see the most, but he said with a silent smile: "naturally welcome, sit down quickly."


    Sun Hong can still calm down and show a stiff smile, but Wei Hui and Hua Chen have a gloomy face and wish to kill Ning Ji with their eyes.


    "I don''t know what chairman Luo wants to announce?" Sun Hong looked at Ning Ji, seemingly relaxed asked.


    "Sure enough, I''m cruel enough to talk to me with a smile when I''ve dealt with you so badly!" Ning Ji couldn''t help admiring sun honglai in his heart.


    Ning Ji coughed a few times before he stood up and said: "as you all know, recently, the Yangfan group has been hit hard, the industrial chain has almost been destroyed, and the stock market has almost collapsed. At this moment, I, Ning Ji, have been ordered to help Yangfan group out of trouble!"


    A righteous speech, but did not win any applause. Almost everyone present is Ji Wei''s confidant. How can anyone support Ning Ji.


    Even Jianshu put up his middle finger to Ningji behind him. How can a man be so shameless? Everyone here knows who did these good deeds, but he has the cheek to say such high sounding words.


    No wonder, as the old saying goes, a tree without skin will surely die, and a man without face is invincible. Obviously Ning Ji has used this skill incisively and vividly.


    Sun Hong looks at Ning Ji with a sneer, obviously ready.


    Ning Ji naturally also felt Sun Hong''s unfriendly eyes, and sneered in his heart. He was not afraid that you were prepared, just afraid that you were not prepared.


    "As the current chairman of Yangfan group, I solemnly announce here that I will sell Yangfan group and all its industries to the outside world. Of course, it''s just my part. If any of you have the same idea as me, you are welcome to join us." Ning Ji said seriously.


    This time, even Sun Hong was stunned and looked at Ning Ji calmly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ning Ji would come.


    "Luo knows, whether this kind of thing should be decided by the collective vote of the board of directors." Said the complaining shareholder.Ning Ji took a look at the old man and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, that kind of democracy doesn''t work for me. The chairman of the board has the right of one vote negation and one vote approval. I don''t think there is any need to vote."


    Ji Wei doesn''t say a word. From time to time, he looks at Sun Hong and asks for help. This is the enterprise he founded, but now it''s going to be sold.


    "Well, since we have no objection, let''s break up the meeting, but if anyone wants to take the position of chairman of the board, he should hold fast to it." This sentence, Ning Ji nature is intentionally say to Sun Hong listen.


    Naturally, the board of directors was not the place where Ning Ji announced this news for the first time. At the end of the meeting, the instant news on TV just reported this explosive news.


    And Murong snow, is the first time in the hotel almost abnormal price to sell the shares of Yangfan group.


    Ning Ji did this because he was sure that Sun Hong didn''t have this preparation. He dug a hole and forced Sun Hong to jump inside. Who else can do it if Sun Hong doesn''t do it?


    Ningji left the meeting room with people, and Sun Hong hit the table with a fierce fist, which scared the people around him.


    "Prince, what should we do now?" Jiwei''s face has turned white.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the sail fall like this." Up to now, even if Sun Hong knows that he has been wronged, he can only go on with it.


    God of pestilence, Ningji is a god of pestilence that everyone wants to drive away, but can''t drive away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    How can it be enough just to make fun of a sailing group? Ning Ji plays a big game this time and forces Sun Hong to the edge of the cliff.


    After leaving Yangfan group, Ningji rushes to another office building, which is his other industry, Fulou mall.


    Fulou mall is a super large shopping mall with four or five thousand merchants. Although there are some different levels of goods in it, there is no doubt that Fulou mall is the first choice for people in Mindu to go shopping. The daily turnover can only be described as horror.


    Nevertheless, Fulou mall can only be a second-class industry of shenchao, because the vast majority of them are individual merchants. No matter how much they earn, they have nothing to do with shenchao. Merchants only need to pay management fees and store fees regularly.


    Ning Ji was chosen here for this reason.


    Ning Ji with people into the office building, but this time no one to stop him, but everywhere can see some cold eyes and whispers.


    With the thickness of Ning Ji''s skin, he naturally didn''t care about this. He rushed to the chairman''s office with people.


    "Hello, Mr. Ning." It was Zhou Jun, the former owner of Fulou mall, who came out with a smile to welcome Ning Ji. Of course, he was also a well-known rich second generation in Mindu and a member of the divine organization.


    Ning Ji''s mouth grins. This boy is obviously more powerful than that Ji Wei. At least he does a good job on the surface.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t be so polite. In five minutes, call all shareholders to the meeting room. I have something to announce." Ning Ji said with a friendly smile.


    "Okay, okay, in five minutes." Zhou Jun nodded with a smile and agreed to go out of the office immediately. But as soon as he went out, the smiling face was covered by a layer of dark clouds.


    Five minutes later, Ning Ji sat in the conference room again. Although the place was different, what he wanted to do was the same.


    "I''m glad to meet you. The purpose of inviting you here today is to announce something." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Oh, let''s just say what Mr. Ning wants to announce. Oh, no, it''s chairman Ning." Zhou Jun also said with a smile.


    Ning Ji nods and silently remembers the name of Zhou Jun in his heart. Such a man, even if he has no threat now, will surely be able to mix up with heaven and earth in the future with his city. He is also a potential enemy of Ning Ji.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. To be honest, Fulou mall is a mall with great potential, so I decided to raise it to a higher level, so I decided to close the mall for half a year." Ningji announced slowly.


    In the same reaction, this sentence seems to have dropped a bomb in the conference room. Members of the board of directors are either speechless or whispering something. Only Zhou Jun is the most calm.


    In fact, the shares in Ning Ji''s hands are almost all deducted from him, and they are bought at a very low price. If you want to ask whose credit it is, of course, it''s Tang Xiaofan.


    For this matter, Ning Ji has to admire Tang Xiaofan. If this man doesn''t become a killer, he will become a member of the super paparazzi.


    Zhou Jun is a married man, but men, especially those with money, always raise some wild flowers outside. It''s only normal for them to steal some fishy flowers occasionally. But this kind of thing, no matter who, can only be put underground.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Jun''s private life is clearly investigated by Tang Xiaofan. Under the threat of some pretty messy photos and videos, Zhou Jun finally has to compromise.


    In fact, Ning Ji has always believed that it is a waste of talent for Tang Xiaofan to be a killer.


    "Chairman Ning, this decision is a bit hasty." Zhou Jun''s smile also froze, this let him how can also smile, but his efforts, but Ningji said to sell.


    "Oh? Rash? Well, it took me an hour to think about it, and I finally made a prudent decision. " Ning Ji laughs and doesn''t deserve beating.


    "One Hours... " Zhou Jun''s face turned white, as if his teeth were shaking.


    "Well, if you don''t have anything to do, you can prepare for the end of the meeting. Please print out the plan in detail and inform every merchant in the mall." Ning Ji said seriously.


    Zhou Jun is the first to get up and leave the conference room. He seems to be stiff. This is what Ning Ji wants to see most. If he guesses correctly, Zhou Jun goes to Sun Hong for help 100% of the time.


    "Evil, why? You can''t make a lot of money if you sell it after decoration. " On the way back, Chen Feng finally couldn''t help asking.


    Fulou mall is a super large shopping mall with four or five thousand merchants. Although there are some different levels of goods in it, there is no doubt that Fulou mall is the first choice for people in Mindu to go shopping. The daily turnover can only be described as horror.


    Nevertheless, Fulou mall can only be a second-class industry of shenchao, because the vast majority of them are individual merchants. No matter how much they earn, they have nothing to do with shenchao. Merchants only need to pay management fees and store fees regularly.Ning Ji was chosen here for this reason.


    Ning Ji with people into the office building, but this time no one to stop him, but everywhere can see some cold eyes and whispers.


    With the thickness of Ning Ji''s skin, he naturally didn''t care about this. He rushed to the chairman''s office with people.


    "Hello, Mr. Ning." It was Zhou Jun, the former owner of Fulou mall, who came out with a smile to welcome Ning Ji. Of course, he was also a well-known rich second generation in Mindu and a member of the divine organization.


    Ning Ji''s mouth grins. This boy is obviously more powerful than that Ji Wei. At least, uncle Jian looks like he has nothing to do with himself. He looks out of the window and hums.


    "Hey, I won''t do the loss business. Tomorrow, you will know why." Ning Ji deliberately sold the pass, did not give his reason.


    This evening, Ning Ji was very comfortable, accompanied her beautiful boss Lin Wei to have a candlelight dinner in a western restaurant.


    "What makes you so happy, laughing all night." Lin Wei with a knife and fork constantly playing with the plate of steak, curious asked.


    Curiosity is what women are born with.


    "Dinner with you is a happy thing." Ning Ji replied with a smile.


    Lin Wei face a red, broken way: "glib."


    Ning Ji laughs and rings his fingers. A man dressed in a suit comes over with a violin.


    "Such a romantic candlelight dinner, without music, seems too monotonous." Ning Ji said.


    The man propriety slightly owe behind, began to play the melodious violin music.


    "Atimeforus, from the 96 edition of Romeo and Juliet, from the famous Italian composer Nino, I think you will like it." Ning Ji introduced with a smile.


    Lin Wei is a woman who likes elegant music. She is fascinated by it. The violinist''s skill is also superb. Even Ning Ji, a layman, is fascinated by it.


    At the end of the song, the zither player left Ning Ji''s dining table.


    It''s just a few minutes. The high fees are frightening. It''s enough to take a lot of granddad Zhang Hong. But Ning Ji is very upset. He scolds rich people for enjoying life, but forgets that he is half rich now.


    "Do you like it?" Ning Ji asked softly.


    Lin Wei nodded and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that you rascal knew such elegant music. I remember that you used to drive my car and said that the songs I listened to were boring."


    "I just know that if I really want to have a good product, I really don''t have that ability." Ji Ning laughs a little awkwardly.


    Linwei light smile, beautiful face, reflecting the candlelight, let Ningji can''t help but see.


    "By the way, why do you have time to have dinner with me today and make such a romantic show on purpose? Is there any bad idea?" Lin Wei said with a faint smile.


    What is iceberg beauty? Even when she laughs, it makes others feel chilly.


    "Why and why do I have to eat with you? Wrong, am I that kind of person? I''m so upright and kind... " At the beginning of Ning Ji''s boasting, there was a trend of continuous flow of rivers.


    "Stop, stop, I won''t ask. Stop talking about those disgusting words." Lin Wei has a big head for a while. She can''t stand this shameless Ningji.


    "Hey, chairman, would you like to see a movie later?" Seeing that the dinner was almost finished, Ning Ji began to arrange the next trip. It was obviously too early to go back so early.


    "Well, you can arrange it. I''ll listen to you." After work, Lin Wei has put down the strong woman side of the chairman.


    Ning Ji nods and leads Lin Wei away from the western restaurant, attracting the envious eyes of all the men in the restaurant. Lin Wei is indeed the image of the goddess of the whole people.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Sun Hong is the one who is worried, and he is very worried.


    Before the mess has not been cleaned up, now there is a pile of broken things waiting for him to solve, Jiwei''s Yangfan group has not been dealt with well, Zhou Jun''s mansion mall has been in trouble again, and the initiator is Ning Ji who accompanied Lin Wei to the cinema.


    "Prince, Ningji announced today that the mall would be closed for half a year for decoration. What do you think I should do?" It was Zhou Jun who was talking. His face was ugly, almost pig liver color.


    Sun Hong''s mood is not much better. The solutions of Yangfan group are still on the table.


    Sun Hong rubs his temple, and his mood is extremely irritable. If he can, he absolutely wants to shoot Zhou Jun.


    "Let him go. Since he wants to decorate, let him pay for the decoration. In the past six months, we have enough time to get the controlling interest back, and then he will spend money in vain." Sun Hong did not think about the answer.


    Zhou Jun nodded. Although he still felt that something was wrong, Sun Hong said so, and he had no choice but to do so.


    But it was Sun Hong''s decision that made him even more headache after one night.The next day, the notice required by Ning Ji had been pasted in every eye-catching place of Fulou mall, and almost every merchant had received such a notice.


    However, such a small circular document has caused great disturbance.


    Although it sounds like a good way to beautify the mall, it''s a fatal decision for thousands of businesses in the mall. They are all individual businesses. If they don''t open for a day, they will earn less money for a day, not to mention for half a year.


    The flow of people in Fulou mall can almost be described as terrible, so the merchants in the mall invest a lot, and almost all the stores gather all their savings. If they close down for half a year, it will not kill them.


    As a result, not long after the notice was posted, the merchants of the whole mansion mall rioted, and the office of the management department was already surrounded. All kinds of ugly swearing came out one after another, and some even had to fight.


    The office staff of the management department were green with fright and gave a friendly explanation, but the merchant didn''t want such a simple answer.


    The first time, Zhou Jun received a phone call, in the moment he heard the content, his face turned white. But Zhou Jun is not a drunkard. He calls Ning Ji for the first time. After all, this is the plan put forward by Ning Ji.


    When receiving Zhou Jun''s phone call, Ning Ji had already expected it, but he had to pretend to be surprised and replied, "ah? How can this happen? I really didn''t expect that the response of the merchants would be so big. It''s not a bad thing to decorate the shopping mall. We didn''t ask them to increase the rent, right


    "I know, Rodong, this is your plan. Come and solve it quickly. The customers in the shopping mall have been rioting." Zhou Jun said eagerly.


    Ning Ji smiled as like as two peas of a smile on the other side of the phone.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhou, it''s OK for you to come forward and solve such a small matter. I still have some things to be busy with. OK, I''ll praise and reward you at the board meeting and hang up." Ning Ji smiles and hangs up the phone, turns around and holds the soft pillow, and continues to sleep.


    Fu Lou shopping mall has been fried, but Ning Ji, the culprit, is still sleeping at home. Only Zhou Jun and Sun Hong are worried.


    So, what is the most powerful force in the world? The people are the most powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    After hanging up the phone, Ning Ji naturally turned it to silent and slept comfortably. He didn''t wake up until more than ten o''clock.


    His mobile phone has been knocked out for a long time. There are more than 100 missed calls, of which 99% are from Zhou Jun, and only one is from others.


    Ning Ji took a look at the caller''s name, almost dumbfounded. He looked at it again and again. After confirmation, he was sure that he was not sleepwalking, but what really happened.


    In his mobile phone, there was a missed call from Liang Shuhao.


    Zhou Jun''s phone call Ning Ji naturally is directly ignored, but Liang Shuhao personally gave him a phone call, but this can not but answer.


    Ning Ji brushes his teeth while answering Liang Shuhao''s phone call.


    "Xiaoning, you are very busy. My phone calls have been coming back so long." Liang Shuhao''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Ningji embarrassed smile, back: "I''m really sorry, uncle Liang, I''m not busy, just wake up." Ning Ji said it directly in front of Liang Shuhao.


    "Well, Xiao Ning, I can''t make it clear on the phone for a while. Please come to my office as soon as possible." Liang Shuhao said.


    Ning Ji is a little puzzled in his heart. Liang Shuhao has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. What''s the matter this time? Is his relationship with sister Qi broken again?


    With doubt, Ning Ji quickly solved the problem of washing, and ran out with a piece of bread in his mouth.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Ji arrives at the administration building where Liang Shuhao''s office is located. Liang Shuhao''s secretary is a smart and capable woman. Seeing Ning Ji''s arrival, she is very enthusiastic.


    Ning Ji knocks on the door and pushes in. He happens to see Liang Shuhao reading a newspaper with glasses on. His brows are wrinkled together. He looks very serious, as if he has encountered some thorny problem.


    "Xiao Ning is here. Sit down." Liang Shuhao put down the newspaper, took off his glasses, pointed to the chair in front of the desk and said.


    Ning Ji is not polite either. In front of his future father-in-law, he is too formal and unfamiliar.


    "Uncle Liang, are you in such a hurry to come to me? What''s the matter?" Ning Ji instinctively thinks that his direct father daughter relationship with Liang Mengqi has made progress.


    Liang Shuhao sighed and said, "great things, of course, are great things, and you are the one who created them."


    "Me?" Ning Ji some don''t know what cloud of counter ask a way.


    "Well, you can see for yourself. If you make a decision, the reporters in Mindu will be busy." Liang Shuhao delivers the newspaper on the desk to Ning Ji.


    As soon as Ning Ji lowered his head, the front page of the newspaper was full of stories about the government building and shopping mall. With Ning Ji''s ability of seeing things at a glance, he read all the questions on the front page in a few seconds.


    Such a scene is what Ning Ji wants to see most, but he can''t show it. He can only resist the impulse to laugh.


    "Ah, that''s what happened. I want to decorate the mansion mall, which will bring more economic benefits to Fujian. This is a long-term goal." Ning Ji''s right and wrong answers.


    However, in this case, even if you can hide it from ordinary people, how can you hide it from an old man like Liang Shuhao.


    "Xiao Ning, in front of my uncle, don''t talk about these scenes. I know your purpose very well." Liang Shuhao said with a smile.


    Ning Ji smiles, puts down the newspaper, looks at Liang Shuhao and asks in a slow voice: "Oh? My purpose? I don''t know what uncle Liang is referring to. "


    Ning Ji asked on purpose. He wanted to see how capable the future father-in-law was.


    "Ha ha, young man, it''s time to test my old friend." Liang Shuhao seems to see through Ning Ji''s mind at a glance.


    "I dare not. It''s just a casual question." Ning Ji''s heart is inexplicably flustered. Liang Shuhao''s eyes seem peaceful, but it seems that he can see the bottom of his heart.


    Ginger is really old and spicy!


    "I know very well in my heart about the fight between your organizations. Many times I choose to turn a blind eye to it, but Xiaoning, you''ve gone too far this time." Liang Shuhao said seriously.


    "Ha ha, uncle Liang has gone too far. I don''t know what it is?" Ning Ji said with an embarrassed smile.


    "If you do this, it will be very difficult for Zhou Jun to do it. It will also bring great trouble to the God Dynasty behind the scenes. Generally speaking, I don''t care about your affairs, but this time, it involves the unemployment of thousands of people. As a parent official, I can''t pretend I don''t know." Liang Shuhao sighed and said.


    Ning Ji frowned slightly. He really didn''t think of this level of interest. The closure of business for rectification meant that thousands of families were facing unemployment. Although it was only temporary, it was really fatal for half a year.


    Ning Ji is also a little bit from a loser to the present position, so he can understand the painful days when there is no job and no income. So this time, Ning Ji is a little softhearted.


    "Well, I didn''t think of that. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are always some omissions in young people''s work. When I was young, I couldn''t be better than you. Xiao Ning, stay on the front line in life and work. Don''t kill everything too quickly." Liang Shuhao seems to give Ningji the same class said.Ning Ji nods, but he leaves a line for Sun Hong, which does not mean that Sun Hong will do the same. He is afraid that he will only wait for Sun Hong to fight back fiercely.


    The fierce ideological struggle started here. Even if Ning Ji had super logical thinking ability, he couldn''t come up with a result for a while and a half. After all, it was a matter involving people''s hearts.


    "Sorry, uncle Liang, I can''t just stop." In the end, Ning Ji shook his head and expressed his opinion.


    Liang Shuhao sighed, not surprised at all.


    "If we really want to get out of hand, the government will have to mediate. I hope you can understand that." Liang Shuhao then reminded.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Liang Shuhao and says it''s a reminder, but in fact it''s a bit of a threat. What Ning Ji hates most is being threatened. He just can''t attack his future father-in-law.


    "Uncle Liang, even if you say so, I can''t withdraw my decision, but if Uncle Liang really doesn''t want to see thousands of families lose their jobs, he might as well cooperate with me to perform a play." Ning Ji suddenly came up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Liang Shuhao nodded.


    "Well, in fact, my purpose is very simple. It''s just to find some trouble for Sun Hong. As long as Uncle Liang puts pressure on the directors of Fulou mall on behalf of the government, and I start to transfer shares, my resolution will be cancelled naturally when Sun Hong gets hooked." Ningji told the whole story of his plan.


    Liang Shuhao frowned. He didn''t agree or refuse. He was obviously weighing the stakes.


    "Good boy, you''ve started to use me." Liang Shuhao couldn''t help sighing.


    "This decision, I can''t casually promise you, you go to delay first, I will give you my reply before dark today." Liang Shuhao thought for a long time before he replied.


    Ning Ji was not surprised by Liang''s hesitation. Being an official is more difficult than being in business, and he thinks more about it.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go back first." Ning Ji stands up, after a few polite greetings, he leaves Liang Shuhao''s office directly.


    After Ning Ji left, Liang Shuhao leaned against the leather chair, closed his eyes and murmured, "Xiaoqi, you can find me a good son-in-law."


    This time, Fulou mall really broke up. In only half a day, the battlefield has moved from the inside of the mall to the street outside.


    At this time, there is no need to mobilize the thousands of householders who have been playing tricks in order to compete for business, and they are naturally twisted into a rope.


    In the physical work of demonstration, it is more obvious that there are many people and great strength.


    Although the whole mansion shopping mall has not closed down, it has almost stopped business. All the householders have no intention of doing business. If they don''t fight again, they will go to drink the breeze in the next six months.


    When the survival of human beings is facing challenges, their strength is the strongest, no matter what kind of opponents they face.


    Ning Ji drives back to meipin leisurely. Naturally, Zhou Jun and Sun Hong are responsible for the mess there. He is not stupid enough to stand up and be a bird at this time.


    "Hello, chairman Lin, are you busy today?" Ning Ji is in a good mood now. He plays a joke on Lin Wei in the office.


    "It''s OK, Ning Ji. Do you know about Fulou mall? It seems that it''s very noisy, but it''s too much." Lin Wei is obviously also reading today''s newspaper, and Dai Mei is frowning.


    Ningji embarrassed smile, but don''t know Linwei mouth that excessive person, is in front of her Ningji.


    "Why, chairman Lin also began to care about the major events in Fujian?" Ning Ji joked.


    Lin Wei shakes his head and replies solemnly: "thousands of people are going to lose their jobs. It''s not for fun. Ning Ji, we should manage beauty products well. Otherwise, if we fall down suddenly one day, there will be a lot of people going to lose their jobs."


    Ningji some distressed looking at Linwei, as a woman, she should bear things, it seems that really too much.


    "Well, it''s natural. Beauty won''t fail. Trust me, Lin Wei." Ning Ji patted chest, confidently said.


    Lin Wei nodded, to Ning Ji, she had already chosen 100% trust.


    "Still say not busy, so many documents to reply, I''ll help you, anyway, the planning department has no task for me to do." Ning Ji shrugs. With Hu Xia, he really has nothing to do.


    Lin Wei is not polite either. Since Lin Chengguang took over the position of chairman of the board of directors, she almost got sick when she saw the documents. It''s not easy to read hundreds of documents and e-mails every day.


    Lin Wei sits on the sofa, tilts her head and looks at Ning Ji''s side face when he is working, and gradually becomes a little distracted.


    It is said that the most handsome appearance of men is at work, which is clearly demonstrated by Lin Wei.


    Ning Ji, the founder of the terracotta warriors, is enjoying the world of the two. However, Zhou Jun''s life is not easy now. The famous young master of Fujian Province is now hiding in his office like a criminal.Because the head of the mansion mall has long been in the office building from the mall. In their eyes, the chairman is still Zhou Jun. obviously, no one knows the existence of Ning Ji.


    All the black pot, by Zhou Jun gorgeous to the back.


    Outside the office building, there is a bustling scene with thousands of people gathered together. This kind of scene can''t be seen casually.


    However, now Zhou Jun must not be in the mood to enjoy such a unique landscape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    The longer the time goes on, the more crazy the heads of households will be. Some of them are emotional and have even begun to smash the landing windows on the first floor of the office building.


    Naturally, the anti riot brigade is not a vegetarian. If it''s just a simple demonstration, they will just stand. But as long as someone dares to destroy it wantonly, they will have to be served by batons.


    However, the behavior of the riot brigade further angered the mood of the head of household. Thousands of people were like locusts attacking the riot brigade with only dozens of people.


    As the saying goes, no matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of group fighting. That''s the truth. The riot brigade composed of dozens of people can''t stop the householder''s crazy counterattack, and quickly reorganizes and retreats to the office building.


    Zhou Jun looks at what happened downstairs with a pale face. He didn''t expect things to develop to such a severe situation, but the culprit hasn''t seen a trace so far. Thinking of this, Zhou Jun wants to kill Ning Ji directly.


    However, Ning Ji is now in the office, accompanying Lin Wei to live a happy two person world.


    Although Fulou mall is only a second-class industry under the Chinese government, even Sun Hong can''t pretend he doesn''t know about it and can only take part in it.


    However, these thousands of householders don''t care who you are, they only have their own shops in their eyes.


    "Prince, what do you think we can do? If we don''t cancel the notice, I''m afraid these householders will be killed." Rao is Zhou Jun, and he can only stare at such a riot.


    Sun Hong''s face is gloomy, which is a good thing for Ning Jigan. But now the principal is missing. Let him take care of this mess.


    Sun Hong wants to slap himself in the face. If he thinks about it a little bit before, how can he catch Ning Ji''s way so easily.


    But now he has nothing to do but stare. After all, Ning Ji is now the largest shareholder of shangfulou mall and has the right to vote.


    "Prince, what kind of tricks is Ning Ji playing? It seems that he can''t get any benefits if he continues to make trouble like this." Flower dust a face gloomy ask a way.


    "I guess, this time I fell in the hands of Ning Ji." Although unwilling, but Sun Hong had to admit that he once again a small loss.


    This meeting, Ning Ji just helped Lin Wei finish two days of work, stretched a stretch, looked at the time, it''s almost time for Liang Shuhao to give him a reply.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Ning Ji''s mobile phone rang, and it was Liang Shuhao''s phone.


    "Lin Wei, I have something to do. I may not be able to have dinner with you tonight." Ning Ji said with some apology.


    Lin Wei shakes his head, light way: "it doesn''t matter, you have something to do, I''m not a child, I will eat."


    Ning Ji smiles. What else can I ask for when I get a wife like this? Although Ning Ji still wants a lot.


    After a few words of advice, Ning Ji went out of the office and found a quiet place to answer the phone.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Liang. There was something personal just now, so I was delayed for a while." Ning Ji apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter, but Xiao Ning, let me tell you some bad news. After discussion, we may not be able to help you." Liang Shuhao gave his answer.


    Ning Ji is not surprised at all. It''s not so easy for him to ask the government for help.


    After a few greetings, Ning Ji hung up.


    "Since you don''t want to help, let them force you to help." Ning Ji''s heart has long been ready to deal with the method.


    Ning Ji makes another phone call to Jianshu. Only Jianshu can finish this task best.


    After some advice, Ning Jicai hangs up the phone and hums to the garage. Now he wants to find Murong Xue.


    On the other hand, after receiving the phone call, uncle Jian took Chen Feng with more than a dozen people. After less dressing, he looked like a group of businessmen. They were going to disguise as the head of the government building mall and participate in the demonstrations.


    Obviously, there is no more suitable person than Jianshu to join in the fun and make noise.


    A few minutes later, uncle Jian took people to the site of the demonstration. It was already crowded, and the streets were blocked. All the traffic could only make a detour.


    "Damn it! I''ve worked hard for half my life to buy this shop, and I still owe a lot of foreign debts. If you say it''s closed, you can''t let me live! " Although uncle Jian is small, his roaring voice is frightening to death.


    The call of Jian Shuyi''s righteous words seemed to touch the hearts of other householders. With the coaxing of Chen Feng and others, the momentum suddenly became grand, as if to overturn the whole building.


    "Brother, have you been cheated by them, too?" A householder next to Uncle Jian asked.


    "Of course, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll go in and lift his desk!" Uncle Jian''s yelling face is red, and obviously he has been in the play with all his heart.


    Chen Feng has to give a thumbs up behind Jianshu. It''s a pity that he doesn''t make films with such acting skills.Uncle Jian is like a drop of lubricating oil. With his constant encouragement, thousands of merchants are getting more and more excited, and they really want to lift the momentum of the whole building.


    This is all deliberately arranged by Ning Ji. He first stirs up the emotion of the head of household, and then transfers the battlefield.


    "Brothers, we can''t work here. These grandchildren won''t tell us. As the saying goes, if the people are in trouble, they will go to the government. Let''s go to the government for an explanation!" Uncle Jian yelled in the crowd.


    "Yes! Look for the government


    "To the government!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Chen Feng with people constantly to build uncle momentum, finally thousands of people are shouting the same words, the mighty army, transferred the target, straight to the government office building.


    There are so many people that they don''t move so fast, even if the government office building is only a few streets away.


    Mindu has made such a big deal, and the real-time news on TV has already been broadcast live. Ning Ji, with a beautiful woman in his arms, looks at the mighty army on TV with a smile on his face.


    "You''re good or bad, and you''ve come up with such a way to hurt people to upset Sun Hong." Murong snow bird in the arms of Ning Ji, some schadenfreude smile.


    "We have to deal with what kind of people in what way. When the government intervenes, we can start to dump stocks. Let''s wait for Sun Hong to clean up the mess." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Murong Xue''s eyes narrowed and her head leaned on Ning Ji''s shoulder. She was glad that she was not in the wrong camp.


    Fortunately, it''s not the rush hour yet, and there are not so many vehicles on the streets. Otherwise, the most traffic jam in the history of Mindu will be staged today.


    The army has successfully transferred the battlefield to the Mindu government office building. Huge banners and slogans can be seen everywhere. This is the most lively day in the government building. Thousands of people are blocked at the door, and they are only allowed in and out.


    Liang Shuhao obviously didn''t expect Ning Ji to force sun. He stood at the window and looked at the huge crowd downstairs, but he showed a smile.


    "It''s a means of vigorous and resolute action, quick and accurate!" Liang Shuhao can''t help commenting.


    "Lao Liang, your future son-in-law, has two brushes. It''s no worse than when we were young." A man about the same age as Liang Shuhao stood beside him and listened to the address. It was obvious that their status was equal.


    "It''s more than the same. There''s nothing worse than that. Now we can''t hide." Liang Shuhao sighed helplessly and said with a smile.


    "Yes, let''s help the child once, but remember the favor." The man grinned and strode out.


    Liang Shuhao nodded and continued to look at the troops downstairs with a smile in his eyes.


    It wasn''t long before the government finally issued a notice to let almost everyone in the demonstration know. The government has begun to put pressure on the board of directors of the government building mall. It must come up with a solution as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the government intervenes, it will not be so simple.


    Zhou Jun and Sun Hong naturally received the news for the first time. Zhou Jun''s face was even more ugly.


    "Prince, the government is involved. What do you think we can do? For a while, we can''t think of any way." Zhou Jun is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Fu Lou mall is his hard work.


    Sun Hong was silent. His dark eyes were shining and his brows were frowning.


    Before long, Wei Hui ran into the office in a hurry and said out of breath: "prince, Ningji son of a bitch began to transfer his equity, and the price..." Wei Hui didn''t say it. His face was full of anger.


    "What''s the price? Come on Zhou Jun has obviously lost his mind.


    "Needless to say, I can guess that this is something Ning Ji deliberately provoked. He just wants me to be a big wrongdoer." Sun Hong explained in a deep voice.


    Wei Hui didn''t say anything, indicating his acquiescence.


    Sun Hong closed his eyes and began to ponder, weighing the pros and cons. During this period, Zhou Jun was the only one who worried most. After all, he knew very well that Fulou mall was just a second-class industry under the divine government.


    For a long time, sun Hongcai opened his eyes and his face was full of fatigue.


    "Well, up to now, there is no other way to save it. Zhou Jun, Wei Hui, you two go to buy the shares transferred by Ningji. The sooner, the better. This kind of thing should not be delayed until tomorrow." Sun Hong said.


    Zhou Jun was so happy that he almost clapped his hand, but Wei Hui couldn''t get up at all. He had to calm down and go out with Zhou Jun.


    After Zhou Jun left, Hua Chen asked: "prince, this kind of industry is only second-class goods. If it goes down, it will go down. Why should it be killed by Ning Ji out of thin air?"


    Sun Hong sneered, turned to look out of the window and replied, "I didn''t do it voluntarily, but I had to do it."


    "Why?" Huachen still doesn''t seem to understand.


    "If I let the government buildings fall down like this, economically, the loss of the God Dynasty is nothing at all, but the loss of the reputation of the God Dynasty will be greatly reduced. If other enemies attack us at this time, some families will definitely choose to turn their backs and protect themselves. At that time, the God Dynasty will fall down and push others, but will not break through." Sun Hong seems to be calm to explain the mystery, just looking at his clenched fist, we all know how bad his mood is now.Flower dust this just suddenly realized, obviously he didn''t think of so deep-seated truth.


    "Ning Ji is really cruel. If he had killed him at the beginning, there would not have been so much trouble." Huachen said indignantly that his hatred for Ningji was perhaps more profound than others.


    "Maybe." Sun Hong light said a, in fact, his heart is not so think.


    But, obviously, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    All because of Sun Hong''s original words, the current situation has developed to such a passive situation.


    "The real winner is the one who laughs to the end!" Sun Hong clenched his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    In less than an hour, almost a few minutes before the closing of the stock market, Ning Ji''s shares in Fulou mall were almost transferred at a high price.


    Who will be the big wrongdoer? Naturally, Sun Hong is willing to be.


    Ning Ji is very satisfied. He hugs the beauty and almost laughs. As soon as it goes in and out, there are countless bills coming in, and they are all from Sunhong. I''m happy to spend the money.


    "Satisfied, he''s been cheated by you again." Murong snow fingertip gently pokes Ning Ji''s chin and says with a smile.


    "How can I be satisfied with this small idea? This mansion mall is just a small industry under the Chinese government. The foundation of the whole Chinese government is very solid. This kind of small business is not harmful at all." Ning Ji also knows in his heart that moving to Sun Hong and shenchao is definitely not something that can be done overnight.


    "Fortunately, you have a clear mind." Murong Xue looks at Ning Ji admiringly. She is more sure that entrusting this man is the most correct choice for her to grow up.


    "Ha ha, if I get carried away by such a small victory, I will live in vain." Ning Ji laughs a, in the heart already began to plan how to continue to calculate Sun Hong.


    A master may fall twice in the same trap, but there will never be a third. Ning Ji also knows that this technique can no longer pit Sun Hong. If he wants to pit him again, he must use other methods.


    "What''s wrong with you again?" Murong snow looked at Ning Ji black eyes constantly flashing light, can''t help asking curiously.


    Ning Ji waved away the thought in his mind and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just think about how to cheat some pocket money from Sun Hong''s wallet."


    "You have a big appetite." Murong Xuejiao said with a smile.


    Ning Ji smiles. If there is a bottom line of human desire, it will not be called human and God. But greed also needs certain capital. If Ning Ji does not have Murong Xue and Tang Qingcang''s support behind him, he will not dare to challenge Sun Hong with a hundred courage.


    Therefore, if you want to gain a firm foothold in this era, you can''t do without money.


    At present, Ning Ji only dares to move the idea of the second rate industry under the shenchao banner for the time being, otherwise he will be forced to worry about Sun Hong, and the consequences will be terrible. When the dog is worried, he will jump over the wall, not to mention the sun family, one of the four families.


    After making up his mind, Ning Ji decided to postpone the operation and start from several small families for the time being. Although as the saying goes, letting the tiger go back to the mountain will bring endless trouble, Ning Ji dare not take this risk.


    "What are you thinking?" Murong Xue felt that the man in front of her seemed to have infinite energy and was always thinking.


    "Well, it''s just a matter of planning for the future. OK, how about today''s victory and celebration?" It is also necessary for Ning Ji to take a proper rest.


    "Well, how would you like to celebrate?" Murong Xue sat up and squinted.


    "Lust girl, what do you want? Go to dinner." Ning Ji pinched Murong Xue''s face and said with a bad smile.


    Murong snow is a resentful stare Ning Ji, this look, enough to make the vast majority of men, crazy for it.


    Next, the world of two.


    All the problems fall on Sun Hong''s shoulders. Although the loss of Fu Lou shopping mall can not damage the foundation of the divine Dynasty, it is also a very dangerous signal.


    As night falls, Sun Hong is sitting alone in the garden in a huge and luxurious manor. He is still wearing a beige suit and smoking a classic Cuban cigar, but his face is more calm than the restlessness of the day.


    Sun Hong has done a good job in this respect.


    "Young master, the master sent you to the study." A beautiful maid carefully said three meters behind Sun Hong, saying that she did not forget to look at Sun Hong more. Her eyes were full of love.


    The dream of flying to the branches and becoming a phoenix overnight is the dream of every ordinary woman. Obviously, not everyone has this opportunity.


    "I see. Go down." Sun Hong nodded faintly, put out his cigar and turned to the Gothic villa behind him.


    Before long, Sun Hong went into a luxurious study on the top floor. From the carpet to the bookshelf, it was very expensive.


    "Here we are." In front of the desk, there is a man with white hair, but he is energetic. Years have left many traces on his face, but wrinkles just make him look more full of vicissitudes.


    He interprets the meaning of a handsome old man.


    "Father." Sun Hong in front of men, the usual shelf also dare not have, respectful.


    "I know all these days. What do you want to say?" This old and strong man is Sun Hong''s father, the former master of the sun family, sun Changqing.


    Sun Hong frowned slightly, but immediately stretched out and replied, "father, don''t worry. It''s just a wake-up call for me."


    "That''s not what I want to hear." Sun Changqing said in a deep voice, obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    Sun Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled again. He didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking.


    For a long time, sun Changqing sighed and said slowly, "the brands of the four families are not so easy to carry. Many people are looking at this position. Even if you are slack for a moment, some people will take advantage of it.""Yes, I''m wrong." Sun Hongdao.


    Sun Changqing waved his hand and sighed: "you are still young. It''s hard to avoid complacency. These are all processes you have to go through. You still have a lot to learn. Maybe it''s too early for me to abdicate."


    Hearing this, Sun Hong''s face turned white and said, "it''s all the son''s fault. It''s a shame for the family. But I will get back this debt and carry forward the sun family."


    Sun Changqing looked at Sun Hong''s serious expression and finally showed a little happy smile.


    "Well, I''m not looking for you to teach me. Now that you understand, I won''t say more. Come and play chess with me." Sun Changqing said slowly.


    Sun Hong nodded and sat opposite sun Changqing.


    On the same night, everyone has different moods. Some people are happy and others are sad. Ning Ji leads a romantic world with Murong Xue, while Sun Hong plays chess with sun Changqing. However, some people worry about the moonlight outside the window.


    Lin Wei, dressed in a plain nightdress, stood in front of the large French window, with a sad face and a cold face, as if there were a layer of dark clouds.


    The things that can make Lin Wei worry are just those. Lin Wei turns around slowly and her eyes fall on the photo on the desk.


    In the photo, a man hugs a beautiful woman, and they laugh so well.


    One is Ningji, and the other is Murong Xue.


    Lin Wei''s beautiful face flashed several different expressions. Finally, she picked up the photo and put it into the shredder.


    One night later, Mindu is still Mindu, but a subtle change has taken place.


    Shortly after the opening of the stock market, a piece of news came out that made the investors gape. Several shenchao enterprises are throwing away their shares, and they are all real internal shares.


    This has exploded in the securities market. When will the shares of shenchao''s industries become like papyrus? Sell a little today and sell a little tomorrow. It''s hard to get a vote at the beginning.


    Naturally, these are all masterpieces of Ning Ji. He doesn''t dare to make big moves, but he doesn''t worry about such small moves at all.


    Such a piece of fat naturally attracted countless hungry wolves, and the managers of other enterprises in Mindu all cast a wait-and-see look. Almost at the same time, a high-level meeting was in full swing among several enterprises.


    Sun Hong just calmly watched one news after another spread into his ears. Undoubtedly, it was a little bit of the blood of the divine Dynasty. It might not be worth mentioning alone, but it was also a great loss to pile it up.


    "God, you..." Sun Hong almost subconsciously called out the name, but not only he, even Huachen and others in front of his desk, could not help but get a heavy face.


    Cheng Rong has died, and died miserably. He was killed in front of them.


    "Prince." Huachen opens his mouth carefully.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just used to it. You should often go to see a Tian''s tomb. Besides, how''s the audit of a Tian''s younger brother going?" Sun Hong said calmly.


    Huachen and Wei Hui look at each other. In their eyes, Sun Hong seems to have changed back to the prince who used to be calm and tactful.


    "Prince, Cheng Hua''s performance is very good. Although he is not as good as his brother, he has only deducted five points so far. He has basically confirmed his qualification to join the divine Dynasty." Wei Hui looked at the information in his hand and said.


    Sun Hong nodded and said, "ah Tian is gone. Sooner or later Cheng Hua will accept the Golden Eagle gang and focus on training. Now it''s time for us to employ people."


    Flower dust, Wei Hui coincidentally nodded.


    "Prince, ningjina son of a bitch is making small moves again. If it goes on like this, the reputation of the divine dynasty may be damaged." Flower dust sink a voice way.


    Sun Hong nodded. Almost all the papers on his body were about this problem.


    "Let him make trouble. As long as the foundation of the divine Dynasty does not move, even if he breaks the sky, don''t worry about him." Sun Hong smoked a cigar and said faintly, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Wei Hui and Hua Chen look at Sun Hong in surprise. This kind of reaction is very different from that of yesterday.


    "You two, deal with the affairs properly and don''t act rashly. He has Tang Qingcang and Murong Xue''s support now. We can''t help him for a while, we can only bear it." Sun Hong said.


    Forbearance?!


    The God Dynasty, which has always been used to calling the wind and the rain in Fujian, is now beginning to bear with it. If it is said, no one will believe it.


    "But, Prince, we..." Wei Hui''s eyes are obviously very unwilling, so far, he still can''t accept this fact.


    Gao Shuaifu is going to bear a loser. What''s the reason?


    "Don''t say it. This is the best way. Do you want the God Dynasty to be the enemy of the Tang family and the Murong family at the same time?" Sun Hong''s face sank, and an irresistible dignity rippled.


    "Yes Wei huihuachen was stunned and did not dare to raise any objection.


    "Loser, he will always be loser. Without the support of Tang family and Murong family, he is just an ant. At that time, I will make him disappear in Mindu with meipin." Sun Hong stood up and looked out of the window, calm and firm.Wei Hui and Hua Chen exchange a look, a trace of unwilling to flash in the two people''s eyes, but no one dares to disobey Sun Hong''s order, even the two of them.


    It''s natural that most people don''t know about Ningji''s stirring up the divine Dynasty, but it spread in the upper class of Mindu.


    A few months ago, he was a loser, but a few months later, he could bring such troubles to organizations like shenchao. Obviously, such a loser is no longer an ordinary loser.


    Since there are fighter planes in every plane, Ning Ji, the top loser among the losers, is called the first loser in Fujian.


    Ning Ji, inexplicably won such a domineering title.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    The crazy counterattack for several days in a row has caused heavy losses to the divine Dynasty. Although there is still a certain distance from the injury, Ning Ji is very satisfied with such a victory.


    At least, this is a good starting point.


    But what surprised Ning Ji most was that Sun Hong''s side did not move normally, as if he was indifferent to all of these.


    Ning Ji had planned to enrage Sun Hong and force him to send the remaining four eagles to assassinate him again. In this way, Ning Ji used himself as bait to pit a golden eagle sect expert.


    Unfortunately, Ning Ji''s wishful thinking failed.


    The fierce storm came in exchange for a short period of peace. Without the passion of competing with Sun Hong, Ning Ji felt that life was boring.


    For the first time, he worked three days in a row. Even Hu Xia almost thought Ning Ji had taken the wrong medicine.


    Ning Jigan sat in the office and yawned several times. The sun shone on him through the glass, warm and sleepy.


    Unfortunately, not waiting for Ning Ji to lie down and take a nap for a while, he was awakened by Hu Xia.


    "Mr. Ning, the chairman is looking for you." Hu Xia disdained to see a sleepy Ningji, but they are busy.


    "Well, OK, I''ll be right there." Ning Ji stands up, arranges his clothes, adjusts his state, and then goes to the chairman''s office.


    Ning Ji opens the door and sees Lin Wei not working for the first time. Instead, she is watching the scenery outside the window and drinking coffee.


    "If you come to me in broad daylight, is there any arduous task to assign to me?" Ning Ji gave a ha ha.


    "It''s not a big deal. Recently, the planning department has made great achievements, which has brought huge profits to the company. I''d like to discuss with you about how to raise the salary of the staff in the planning department." Lin Wei replied.


    To raise his brother''s salary, Ning Ji naturally supports it with both hands. However, he prefers to appreciate Lin Wei in this way, and praises God''s masterpiece in his heart.


    "Well, under my wise leadership, this benefit is deserved." Ning Ji boasted without face and skin.


    Linwei helpless white Ningji one eye, looked at a document in hand, said: "you this month''s salary and deduction, a month also didn''t see, come to a few days class, fortunately meaning to say."


    Ning Ji, with a smile, scratched the back of his head.


    "I don''t think so. Their work is really hard enough. I think a 10% pay rise is almost the same." Ning Ji suggested that if the brothers were not awesome, he would have been scolded by Lin Wei for a long time.


    "Well, it''s very reasonable. Other employees get a 10% raise, and Hu Xia gets a 20% raise." Lin Wei looked at the document in her hand and added, "anyway, you don''t want to get your salary. You might as well give it to the staff of the planning department as a bonus."


    "What? Why not It''s his responsibility to give his brothers a raise, but he can also share his share. How can Ning Ji bear it.


    "I''ve been absent from work for nearly 20 days a month. Ning Ji, I''ve been very kind." Lin Wei still said with a cold face.


    Ning Ji can only eat Coptis, who let him absenteeism is a fact? However, he always felt that there was something wrong with Lin Wei today. He had never been so harsh before.


    "All right, all right, just send it, so they can be more motivated to serve the company." Ning Ji''s heart, but in dripping blood, although he does not care about this little money now.


    However, who would dislike less money? Besides, Ning Ji is still a loser in the final analysis.


    "Well, that''s the decision." Lin Wei nodded and sat down at her desk to call the accounting department.


    Ning Ji always feels that something is wrong. Lin Wei''s mood seems to be a little low, but she can''t see it on the surface. Who makes her an iceberg beauty.


    "Well, Lin Wei, do you have something unhappy? Say it and I''ll share it with you. " Ning Ji sits opposite Lin Wei and asks tentatively.


    "No Lin Wei''s answer is very straightforward.


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    "Well, is it because I''ve been absent from work too much recently? Lin Wei, I really have very important things to do. " Ningji explained solemnly.


    "Something important?" Lin Wei showed a very interesting smile, she immediately thought of the photo, is this the so-called, very important thing?


    Ning Ji looked at Lin Wei''s smile, goose bumps are up, she is so terrible.


    "Well, yes." Ningji suddenly flustered up, always feel is not Linwei know what can''t let her know the little secret.


    For example, Murong Xue, whom Lin Wei most repels.


    "Oh, I see. Go back. I''m going to work." Lin Wei looks unchanged said, as if just in the trial.


    Ning Ji looked at Lin Wei strangely. Was it his illusion just now?


    "Then I''ll go back." Ning Ji a little dare not continue to stay here feeling, the first time so anxious to escape Lin Wei.


    When Ning Ji is about to open the door and leave, Lin Wei''s voice rings again: "Ning Ji, do you really have nothing to say to me?"Ning Jidun was excited. How could he always feel that there was something in his words?


    "No, no, how can I hide it from you?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Oh." Lin Wei nodded, lowered her head and began to be busy.


    Ning Ji and carefully looked at Lin Wei, can only give up, open the door to leave.


    When Ning Ji leaves the office, Lin Wei looks up and looks at the closed door, sighing.


    As soon as he left the office, Ning Ji pulled Xiao Liu to a quiet corner. He looked like a migrant worker who had been abstinent for several months. He was scared to protect his chest.


    "Why are you looking like that?" Ning Ji helplessly looking at a face against the wolf dog Liu.


    "Mr. Ning, what do you want to do There. " Xiao Liu''s face is as red as if she is ripe.


    "Ah? What is it? " Ning Ji is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "Your hands...!" Xiao Liu whispered.


    "Mine?" Ning Ji a Leng, this next discovery, his hand don''t know when actually put on Xiao Liu''s buttock.


    "I''m sorry. It was all an accident." Ning Ji quickly takes back his salty pig hands, which are the bad consequences of being with Murong Xue for a long time.


    What''s the chemical reaction between a lustful girl and a lustful loser? Ningji tells you the answer.


    "Oh, Mr. Ning, what are you worried about?" Xiao Liu asked with a red face.


    Ning Ji sighed, regardless of shame or not, and directly asked: "Xiao Liu, you have been following the chairman for some time. You know her trend best. Has anything strange happened recently?"


    "Strange things? What does Ning always mean? " Asked Xiao Liu.


    Ningji mouth a smoke, difficult not into the recent Lin Wei have a lot of abnormal place? Is it the big aunt? All kinds of questions hover in Ning Ji''s mind. Anyway, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "That is, how to say, does Lin Wei know something she shouldn''t know?" Ning Ji squints his eyes and asks.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Liu suddenly seemed to think of something. Shaking his head and rattling his drum, he replied, "Mr. Ning, I didn''t tell the chairman a word about your stay in Mindu University, although you still owe me two sets of MetS Bonwe."


    Xiao Liu is still worried about this.


    "Well, how can you remember that?" Ning Ji, with a smile, thought that he could get rid of it after a while.


    Ningji has played the shameless feature to the extreme, although a set of Metersbonwe top genius, only a few hundred yuan.


    "Mr. Ning, if you don''t give me the Metersbonwe, I will tell the chairman of the board what you have done." Xiao Liu Yi said with righteous words.


    It''s natural to pay off debts.


    "Well, I''ll let Hu Xia buy you two sets later. The style is up to you, but you have to tell me whether the chairman has contacted any strangers recently." Ning Ji is most anxious about this now.


    "I don''t think so." Xiao Liu nodded his chin, thinking hard for her Metersbonwe.


    "Ah, I remember. Yesterday, I didn''t know it was the day before yesterday. The chairman seemed to have received an express delivery. It was strange to say that the express delivery was very thin, as if it contained a piece of paper. However, after receiving the express delivery, the chairman was in a bad mood." Liu recalled.


    "Express?" Ning Ji nods. As expected, something bothers Lin Wei.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go to the mailroom and ask. Later, I''ll ask Hu Xia to take you to buy Metersbonwe. Remember, keep it secret!" Ning Ji stares big eyes to remind a way.


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Liu replied pitifully, but she was very happy to hear Ning minutes fulfill her promise.


    Ning Ji asked the reason and went directly to the receiving and sending department. With his current position in beauty products, he wanted to see the records of the receiving and sending department. It was just a matter of one sentence.


    "Lao Li, I''d like to see the record of receiving express delivery in the company in the past two days. Can I accommodate it?" Ning Ji smiles and takes out a bag of soft China from his pocket and puts it into the hands of the head of the receiving and sending department. His face is smiling, but his heart is dripping blood. He has never been willing to smoke this bag of cigarettes.


    "Oh, Mr. Ning''s demands have to be met naturally. Come on, this is the record of these two days." Old Li Zizi stuffed the cigarette into his pocket, laughing like a weasel.


    Ning Ji''s heart is dripping with blood, and he starts to go over the records. Although it''s only two days, the daily delivery of express mail for such a big company as beauty products is still frightening.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji has the ability to read at a glance.


    Finally, he found the one Lin Wei signed for in the vast records, but strangely, the email did not specify the origin.


    "Lao Li, why didn''t you register the sender''s information on the suffix given to the chairman?" Ning Ji is a little puzzled, a few pages of information, only the suffix of this one is empty.


    Lao Li took a look at it and immediately said, "well, I don''t know. At that time, I was very strange. Maybe the express company forgot to register, but Mr. Ning, what''s the problem?" Lao Li seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became very ugly.Ning Ji waved his hand, and the clue was broken like this, and there was no need to investigate.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just ask. You''re busy. I''ll go back first." Ning Ji goes back to the planning department with a bitter face. Now only Lin Wei knows the answer, but it''s obvious that Ning Ji can''t ask anything from her mouth.


    After thinking for a while, Ning Ji had to give up. Maybe he just thought too much.


    A minute later, Hu Xia was called in.


    "Hu Xia, you''ve been working hard these days. How about I give you a good job?" Ning Ji said.


    "Good job?" Hu Xia looks at Ning Ji with a kind of eyes that if I believe I am an idiot, obviously he doesn''t believe it at all. Ning Ji will give him a good job.


    "Haha, of course, it''s a good job. That''s to accompany Xiao Liu to buy two sets of clothes. How much will it cost to come back for reimbursement?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "That''s the job?" Hu Xia sighed, as expected and he thought, Ning Ji arranged, not half a good job.


    "Wow, it''s a first-class job to go shopping with Meimei. Some people don''t even have a chance to go shopping." Ning Ji pretends to be surprised to say.


    Hu Xia helplessly looked at Ning Ji, nodded and agreed to come down, turned and walked out the door.


    Ning Ji is beautiful in heart. Hu Xia is really the best assistant. He doesn''t have one.


    "Mr. Ning, this is absenteeism. You have to pay me today''s salary. You know my salary." Hu Xia turned back and threw a more thief smile at Ning Ji.


    "What?" Before Ning Ji could stop Hu Xia, the figure disappeared.


    Many lines of injustice will die, this old saying is too right, Hu Xia''s one day salary, but also enough to Ningji a blood.


    Ning Ji has a headache and leans against the chair. This company is full of ghosts!


    Retribution! Retribution!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Since Lin Wei can''t figure it out for a while, Ning Ji just doesn''t want to.


    Out of the office, the staff of the planning department are very busy. In fact, Ning Ji''s planning department is the busiest one in the whole beautiful beauty products, but he is a big brother, but he is very idle.


    "Brothers, I have good news for you." Ning Ji stands in the center of the planning department''s office, laughing loudly.


    "Why? Boss, how did you show up? I heard you had an accident. " Jiangnan mm raised his head, surprised looking at Ningji said.


    "Ah? It''s the boss. Yeah, you had an accident, didn''t you? It''s going to get better so soon. "


    "Wow! The boss is the boss. I heard that you were hit by a ten ton truck, but there was no scar left


    For a moment, the whole office is boiling. They are all discussing Ning Ji''s accident, but their protagonist has been put aside, like an invisible person.


    Ning Ji''s face is pig liver color, helpless, speechless, all piled up in his face, a group of young and energetic young boys and girls, spit splashing said, which have the fatigue of work.


    The most exaggerated thing is that someone said Ning Ji had been knocked down by more than ten cars in a row and flew more than ten meters.


    "Damn it! If you can survive like that, there will be ghosts! " Ning Ji in the heart secretly scolded a, but this just discover, he incredibly silly stand to listen to them all sorts of eyebrow fly color dance of brag force.


    "Cough! I''m not dead yet! I''m about to be told to die by you Ning Ji cried helplessly.


    For a moment, the office was quiet again. Everyone went back to their seats and continued to work as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Fuck! Why is Lao Tzu''s sense of existence so low! What a wonderful group I''ve recruited from Mindu University. " In the heart secretly scolds a way.


    "Let''s get down to business. I''m going to announce a big event today. It''s about your salary." Ning Ji continued.


    "Raise?"


    "How much more!"


    On hearing the salary, all the people in the office came back to life. They were too happy to describe their expression at this moment.


    "The chairman and I agree that the brothers and sisters of the planning department have worked hard recently and have improved a lot of benefits for the company. Therefore, after research, we have decided to give all the staff of the planning department a 10% pay rise!" Ning Ji finished, waiting for the group of young rabbits to shout his name and cheer.


    "Ten percent? Whoa, hooray


    Long live


    The whole public affairs are boiling again, and a group of people cheered like chicken blood, as if it was new year''s day.


    However, Ning Ji found a problem, he became invisible again, the expected effect did not appear at all.


    Sure enough, he was always absent from the company, and his sense of existence was so thin that it was almost negligible.


    Ning Ji sighed, went out dejectedly, this still let not let live! It''s a failure to be the boss. It''s a complete failure!


    Dejected, he went to the first floor of the building and wanted to talk to Chen Feng, but Chen Feng was not there. The boy disappeared from his job during working hours.


    "Lao Liu, where is Chen Feng?" Ning Ji asked in a puzzled way.


    Lao Liu is the manager of the Security Department of beauty products, and also an old employee of beauty products.


    "Chen Feng, it seems that he went out with a short man. Ah, young people nowadays have to have some private space." Lao Liu said with a smile.


    "What the hell?"


    Ning Ji broke his glasses again. It''s obviously absenteeism. What''s private space? The next moment, Ning Ji pinched his arm hard, and his tears almost fell.


    I''m not dreaming, but how come beauty products are like a shelter for exotic flowers now?


    "Ah, Mr. Ning''s people, of course, need more care, isn''t it, Mr. Ning?" Lao Liu said with a flattering smile.


    Ning Ji realized what was going on. It turned out that Chen Feng was blatantly absent from work, but how could this honest man have such a crooked mind?


    Uncle Jian! Uncle Jian must have broken Chen Feng again.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Lao Liu. It''s hard to be on duty. Let''s pack cigarettes and relax." Ning Ji took out a bag of soft China from his bag and put it into Lao Liu''s hand. Today, he was bleeding a lot.


    Feeling very uncomfortable to leave beauty products, Ning Ji is thinking about where to go, brain suddenly emerged a beautiful refined face, Xia Tong!


    In his several women, Xia Tong is the most common and special one, although, in fact, Xia Tong is not Ning Ji''s woman, not a word.


    The confrontation with shenchao is over for a while. Ning Ji decides to take a little vacation to cultivate his feelings with Xia Tong.


    Ning Ji knows too well that in a place like a university, the first thing boys think about every day is not eating, but picking up girls. Xia Tong, who is single, is too dangerous. Ning Ji, who is responsible for defending the goddess of impending extinction, drives straight to Mindu University.It''s just a few hours with Xia Tong at most before. How can this spare time be enough to make Xia Tong fall in love with him? So Ning Ji makes a big decision. He''s going to attack Xia Tong.


    However, Xia Tong is still a sophomore, and she is not willing to practice in beauty products. She has to find a way to get closer to her. It''s difficult for Ning Ji, whose brain is so developed that he is abnormal. After going to the bank, Ning Ji happily rushed to Mindu University.


    The first stop, Ning Ji didn''t go to find Xia Tong, but went directly to the president''s office of Mindu University. Although the other party was only the president of the University, it was not so easy to see him.


    Ning Ji stood at the door of the headmaster''s office and knocked. There came a voice of an impatient middle-aged man: "please come in."


    "Hello, Mr. President, this is..." Ning Jizheng wants to introduce himself, but he doesn''t want to listen at all.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? This is the headmaster''s office. Do you think anyone can come in? Get out Said the headmaster in his gold rimmed glasses.


    Ning Ji takes a look at the man. As he is older, his face is much looser. A pair of eyes look very deep. In fact, the bottom of his eyes is full of greed, even though the other person is hiding well. The figure has also begun to gain weight, and the suit and shirt are the largest size by visual inspection, but even so, the button on the stomach still can''t bear the pressure.


    Not to mention the pair of gold wire glasses on the bridge of nose, the Cartier Watch on hand is not something that a simple headmaster can afford. The suit on his body can''t be bought without 20000 yuan. The leather shoes are also a luxury. He is a corrupt official.


    "Good guy, a lot of greed." Ning Ji in the heart sneered a, but such person, had better deal with.


    "Ha ha, Hello, I''m Ning Ji, manager and shareholder of the planning department of beauty products. I wonder if Mr. President can borrow some time?" Ning Ji directly indicated his identity, otherwise he would be driven out as a beggar.


    "Beauty products?" As soon as the headmaster''s face changed, he looked at Ning Ji seriously. The next second, it was like a magic trick. The serious expression disappeared and replaced by a brilliant smile.


    "Damn it! It''s true or not. Why do you feel so sick? " Ning Ji in the mind crazy drop sweat, only once heard the woman turn a face quickly, this man how also can this skill, return the mother is an old man!


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. Ning. If you miss Yuanying, if you miss Yuanying, you should call first before you come here, so that I can pick you up." The headmaster stood up with a smile. He seemed to be receiving the distinguished guests warmly, which was different from before.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Ning Ji dry smile, the bottom of my heart to this old man despised again.


    Ning Ji sat on the sofa under the warm reception of the headmaster. The headmaster actually poured a cup of tea for Ning Ji himself.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Ning is here? As long as I can help, I will help, if I can The headmaster patted his chest and assured.


    Ning Ji smiles. He doesn''t have any status these days. It''s really hard to be outside.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just hope the headmaster can do me a little help." Ning Ji said with a polite smile.


    "Ah, everyone will be friends in the future. It''s too strange to be the president. Call me Lao Wang. I''m much older than you, and I won''t take advantage of you." President Wang is obviously making up with each other.


    Ning Ji is also scheming, let him get close to, anyway, he also asked.


    "Lao Wang, Mindu university is the most famous university in Mindu. As a high-level backbone of beauty products, I naturally want to bring beauty products into the blood of freshmen. Last time I recruited many students in your school, and I have strong working ability and hard work. It''s all the credit of President Wang." Ning Ji is also flattering. Compared with being shameless, Ning Ji has to dump president Wang for several blocks.


    "I''m flattered. It''s the credit of all the staff of the school." President Wang was very happy.


    "Ah, in order to get closer to students and select talents, I want to get in touch with these students. So, I come here today to hope that President Wang will assign me a teacher quota." Ning Ji said the idea in the heart, but most is fart, he is to pick up a girl.


    Headmaster Wang looked at Ning Ji in surprise. It was incredible, and then he naturally showed a very difficult expression.


    "Ah, Xiaoning, it''s not that I don''t help you. If you want to be a teacher, you need at least a teacher''s qualification certificate. Without this, it''s really hard for me to make an exception to make arrangements for you." President Wang is very embarrassed to say.


    Ning Ji in the heart sneered a, old fellow, want money to say directly, pretend of a pair of incorruptible appearance to who see.


    "I know it''s a bit hard for you, but it''s also for the company''s vision, so I can only trouble you once." Ning Ji said and took out a bank card from his pocket and stuffed it into President Wang''s pocket.


    "Ah! We are friends. What are you doing here? Even if you are in a dilemma, I will try my best to help you. It''s too strange. " President Wang pretended to be angry.


    Ning Ji Dawei is ashamed. His acting skill is too bad. It''s better to pretend to be forced. At least take out the card I gave you!"Yes, yes, it''s troublesome for you. It''s just a little bit of hard work for you." Ning Ji scolds in the heart, but can only smile on the face.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji has already developed a good ability to dress up.


    "It''s on me, tomorrow at the latest, but Xiaoning, there are many subjects in the University. I don''t know which one you want to do?" Principal Wang said with a smile.


    "Sinology!" Ning Ji almost didn''t even think about it.


    President Wang was stunned. He held back his doubts. He nodded and promised to Ning Ji, "no problem. There are not many teachers in Sinology. It''s not difficult to arrange another one."


    "I''ll trouble you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Ning Ji shook hands with President Wang and then went out.


    Just out of the office, Ning Ji''s face changed a color, but the whole hundred thousand banknotes, ah, are almost distressed Ning Ji.


    But in order to pick up girls, Ning Ji forbeared the pain of his heart and let it go!


    Who let pick up a girl is a son of a bitch, want to pay for it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Without Cao Wan''s home, Ning Ji was still not used to it. After staying up all night, he didn''t have a kitchen knife to welcome him. The difference of feeling was like something was missing in his heart.


    Ning Ji looked at the quiet room and sighed. He went straight back to the room to have a rest.


    awesome headmaster is very efficient. Ning Ji had not eaten dinner, and he lost it on the phone. He said he had helped fix everything in Ningji and could come to work tomorrow, but it was early, and eight must be arrived.


    Ning Ji hung up and began to have a headache. Even if he went to work, he didn''t take it so early, but now he had to get up early to pick up girls.


    What the ancients said is true. People are all goods without profit!


    In Cao Wan''s absence, Ning Ji even had to cook his own dinner. Although he had enough money, a meal was nothing at all, and haoxianglai also had three meals that were always free for him.


    It''s just that Ning Ji doesn''t want to go out now, so he just has a bowl of instant noodles at home.


    After dinner, Ning Ji fell asleep watching TV. In recent days, he has been fighting with shenchao wholeheartedly. He hardly had a good sleep. I don''t know why, he has a good sleep today.


    The next morning, Ning Ji could hardly open his eyes. He brushed his teeth and washed his face drowsily, then drove to Mindu university to work.


    Although it''s just over seven o''clock, the main road in Mindu university is full of students. Although Ningji''s Audi is not big, it''s hard to shuttle through the crowd.


    "Wow, now the boss, so early to send the girl students back to school."


    "Yes, yes, I still have the strength to get up early after playing all night. I guess I won''t lift it."


    Although Ning Ji is sitting in the car, he can hear clearly. Sometimes his ears are too good, which is obviously not a good thing. He is also a teacher.


    With a black face, he parked his car in the office building of the classroom. Ning Ji looked for the position as president Wang said. It turned out that the Sinology teacher had an independent office.


    Ning Ji opened the door, but it was silly. There was not even a teacher under 40 in the office of Sinology. Two old men and an old woman were like a nursing home.


    "Good morning, everyone. I''m a new teacher. Take care of me." Ning Ji has a deep respect for such an old professor, and he is also a professor of Sinology.


    The old lady first raised her head, wearing thick glasses, looked up and down at Ning Ji, and then showed a helpless smile.


    "Young man, I''m joking. I''m looking for the wrong place. This is the office of Sinology." The old lady said almost helplessly.


    Ning Ji was stunned. As expected, no one believed that he knew Sinology, but he looked like a Sinology teacher.


    The other two old professors didn''t lift their heads. They just gave a dry smile and began to read a thick book on the desk.


    "Cough, I know this is the office of Sinology. I''m also a new Sinology teacher. I''m not kidding." Ning Ji says very helplessly.


    The old lady just lowered her head, then suddenly raised her head, slightly surprised and asked, "are you the new Chinese culture teacher that the headmaster said?"


    "Well." Ning Ji nodded.


    "Ah, it''s wrong for the children, it''s wrong for the children, young man. Even if you go through the back door, you can change the course. Sinology is not for fun. You should be responsible for the students." The old lady stopped joking and said solemnly.


    Although Ning Ji respected these old professors in his heart, he was very upset to be looked down upon like this.


    "I''d rather not be talented, but I''ve never done anything wrong to my children. I''m still a little sure about Chinese culture." Ning Ji patted his chest and said.


    "Oh? If you are confident, I will test you. " Said the old lady.


    The other two old men in the office also looked at it with great interest. It was obvious that they had nothing to do this morning, just to see the excitement. However, when one of the old men looked at Ning Ji, he showed a trace of confusion.


    "Whatever you want, ask. Come on." Ning Ji simply found a chair to sit down, a pair of horse to come.


    "Well, listen up. What are the four aspects mentioned in the Vajra Sutra? I won''t embarrass you either. Just say two. " The old lady said seriously.


    "Well, this kind of simple question is very interesting. Take it out and test me." Ning Ji chuckled and replied casually: "no self phase, no one phase, no sentient beings phase, no longevity phase."


    "Well?" The old lady unexpectedly took a look at Ning Ji. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Ning Ji was so young that she even knew a little Chinese culture. She just put the big words in front of her. She couldn''t let go of her face.


    "Yes, it''s not enough to understand this. I''ll test you one more difficult one." It seems that the old lady and Ning Ji are more energetic.


    "What is the philosophical category in Laozi''s Tao Te Ching?" Asked the old lady, with a withered smile.


    Ning Ji sighed and asked the same question again. I remember being asked the same question by an old man last time.


    "First of all, it''s not the Tao Te Ching, but the Tao Te Ching." Ning Ji crossed his legs and went back.The old lady looks at Ning Ji in surprise, this is not casually anyone can know.


    "Well, that sentence is that Tao gives birth to one, two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things. Hehe, do you see right?" Ning Ji complacently replied.


    "It''s you! You are the young man in my class last time The old man sitting next to the old lady took off his glasses and looked at Ning Ji Dao in surprise.


    Ning Ji turns his head and looks at the old man who is talking. He has a familiar face.


    "Ah, so you, old professor, haven''t seen you for a long time. We will be colleagues in the future." Ning Ji warmly greets the old man.


    "Professor Huang, do you know him?" The old lady was stunned and asked.


    Professor Huang clapped his hands, stood up excitedly and said, "Oh, what a coincidence. He is the young man I told you about last time. His research on Sinology is no worse than my old fellow."


    "Ah? Is he The old lady looked at Ning Ji in surprise, and her face also showed inexplicable excitement.


    "Lao Huang, it''s him. Come on, I haven''t met any young people who like Chinese culture for a long time. Let''s discuss Chinese culture." Another old professor was also excited.


    "Yes, Lao Zhao is right. Anyway, there is still some time to go before class. Let''s discuss knowledge." Professor Huang said with a smile.


    Ning Ji a Leng, this change face also become too fast! He looked down on him before, but now he is clamoring to discuss knowledge with him.


    "Well, let''s have a good discussion." Ning Ji also agreed to come down, anyway he also wants to wait for class.


    An hour later, the whole office is quiet, and the three old professors are staring at Ning Ji, as if they are looking at aliens.


    Ning Ji was very uncomfortable to see, as if he had something on him.


    "I didn''t expect that when you were young, you knew more than us. Ah, you lived in vain." Professor Huang sighed. He was completely convinced.


    "I''m flattered by the old professor. I''m not as powerful as you said. Ah, time is almost up. I''m going to class." Ning Ji grinned and continued to stay in the office. He felt uncomfortable all over.


    Pretending to take the book, Ning Ji strides to the classroom. He is very happy and can see Xia Tong immediately. Every time he sees Xia Tong, he is in a very good mood.


    "Wow, what a young teacher."


    "Yes, it''s very handsome. I like it very much."


    Ningji passed by two Tigress, facing Ningji''s eyes with Venus, hoping to make a promise immediately.


    Ning Ji is scared to quicken his pace. He is not afraid of anything, but of Tigress who is a flower maniac. This is more terrible than the killers of the Golden Eagle gang.


    Almost stepping on the bell into the classroom, there are only a few people in the classroom, but the list clearly says that there are 60 people in class.


    Sure enough, Sinology is not popular at all.


    "Class, class, sleep wake up." Ning Ji stepped on the platform, a sense of pride arises spontaneously. This is the first time he has ever been on the platform to give a lesson. It''s just wonderful.


    "Ah?" Suddenly, the quiet classroom in the morning was broken by a scream.


    Several boys sleeping on their stomach were woken up and wanted to have a seizure, but when they saw the source of the sound, their faces were just pulled down again with a flower crazy smile, and their saliva was about to flow down.


    The person who screams is naturally Xia Tong.


    This is the expected reaction of Ning Ji. Who let him have a big surprise.


    "From today on, I''ll be your new Sinology teacher. My surname is Luo and my name is Xu. I''ll just call you teacher Ning in the future." Ning Ji introduces himself with a smile.


    However, he said to himself, but no one paid any attention to him, who let this big enough to accommodate 70 or 80 people in the big classroom, but only a few people sat there.


    Besides, most people are sleeping! Only Xia Tong also stares at Ning Ji. For a while, he will never come back. His mouth grows into an "O" shape, and he is almost stuffed with an egg.


    "Cough, do you know, I hate people who go to bed when I''m talking and get up." Ning Ji is very dissatisfied with the book beat the table.


    Xia Tong also recovered from the shock, but still looking at Ning Ji, obviously still some can''t believe it.


    "Teacher, if you want to say a lesson, just say it. We won''t disturb you." A boy yawned and said lazily.


    Ning Ji was on fire immediately, and now the students are turning upside down!


    "Well, you go on sleeping. I''ve got all the lists. All the people who sleep fail in the subject. Hehe, it seems that Chinese traditional culture is four points." Ning Ji sits on the table in the first row, and the thief laughs.


    "What?"


    Sleeping students immediately get up, which means hanging up. Four credits are not for fun. If you hang up for 20 minutes, you will lose your degree certificate.


    "Teacher, you are too..." The sleeping boy stifled the last word "hooligan"."Next class, bring a message to your classmates. If you don''t come, you''ll have to fail. As long as you come and don''t sleep, I''ll guarantee you this class." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Really?" Several sleeping boys spoke in unison.


    "Nonsense, do I look like a boaster? Nah, this girl doesn''t mean to sleep from the beginning. She usually adds ten points. " Ning Ji looks at Xia Tong and says with a smile.


    "Does that add points?" The boys are speechless again.


    "Of course, as long as you''re obedient and add a normal score, it''s a small idea." When he was a teacher for the first time, Ning Ji was really addicted.


    Xia Tong face a red, she is not stupid, naturally know that this is Ning Ji in open the back door for her.


    "Well, that''s the end of the crap. Let''s start the class." Ning Ji stood on the platform, looking at a thick book of Chinese studies, let alone a student, even he was too lazy to read.


    "Well, I know you don''t want to hear about it. Why don''t I tell you some gossip?" Ning Ji grinned and asked him to give a lecture, but he couldn''t tell.


    Xia Tong is a stay, has been completely speechless.


    Hear gossip, boys and girls all mentioned the energy, where there is a little sleepy.


    Ning Jikai talks about some interesting gossip he knows. Those unjust leaders in the divine Dynasty naturally become the protagonists in Ning Jikai''s mouth again and again.


    Sinology class, all of a sudden, has become a gossip class!


    After this class, Ning Ji, a temporary Chinese culture teacher, got a nickname: "rogue teacher!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    In a class, Ning Ji has only a few students in the class. His gossip is not something that the paparazzi have the ability to know.


    Even the usual good girl Xia tong can''t help but listen. At last, they all hold their heads and look at Ning Ji. They listen with relish, as if they can''t listen enough.


    Xia Tong''s evaluation of Ning Ji is even higher. She is not only good at optics and mathematics, but also knows so much about gossip news.


    When the bell rang, the students were almost reluctant to leave class. Ning Ji''s saliva splashed and didn''t drink water for two hours.


    "Well, after class, remember to call all your classmates next time, otherwise don''t blame Ningge for his ruthlessness." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    The students all left the classroom with a smile, talking about Ning Ji''s big news just now.


    Xia Tong arranges things, also ready to go, Ning Ji is standing beside her.


    "Xiao Tongtong, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I don''t think so." Ning Ji dares to tease Xia Tong.


    Xia Tong''s face was slightly red and said in a low voice, "brother Ji, don''t make fun of me. I''m going back."


    Ning Ji is more see Xia Tong more like, more see more fascinated, now this society, how there is such a pure girl.


    Ning Ji suddenly has a sense of responsibility to protect rare animals. Such a girl can''t be spoiled by other hooligans!


    Although, Ning Ji forgot, he is also a big hooligan.


    Listen to a Ji elder brother, Ning Ji''s foot almost soft.


    "Little Tongtong, hungry or not, my brother will take you to dinner. It depends on how thin you are. You need more nutrition." Ningji once again mentioned that Xia Tong has never promised to date Ningji alone.


    But the more so, Ning Ji is more infatuated with Xia Tong, just like poisoning.


    "No, Mr. Ning, if you are seen, you will be gossiping." Xia Tong is very embarrassed to say.


    Ning Ji sighs. A girl like Xia Tong is really not a good one. She has to think of a way to make an appointment.


    "Well, forget it first." Although Ning Ji was still a little unwilling, he was not in a hurry.


    "Well, brother Ji, I''ll go back first." Xia Tong red face, the book in the chest trot out.


    Ningji Lengleng looking at Xia Tong out of the back, has become a pig, on the difference drool.


    Half ring, Ning Ji just come back to God, the classroom has been empty, only he a person silly standing there.


    With a helpless sigh, Ning Ji goes back to the office. The three professors have already gone to class. Ning Ji is relieved. The three old professors are so annoying that they pester Ning Ji to discuss problems, making him like an academic master.


    Although Ning Ji was once on the forum, he was also a famous figure.


    Looking at the schedule, we can see that there are not many courses in Sinology. They are only taught twice a week. One is today, and the next is in the afternoon two days later. Ning Ji can arrange the rest of the time freely. After all, he is not a serious teacher.


    Idle boring, Ning Ji in the school strolled around a circle, aftertaste of some campus life, watching a pair of young lovers walking around, suddenly feel very bad.


    When he was in college, he was a bachelor for four years.


    After shaking for more than an hour, Ning Ji felt bored and drove back to meipin. Except Xia Tong, he didn''t have any motivation to stay here.


    However, when Ning Ji returned to the planning department, he was surprised to see Xiao Liu come out face to face, wearing a brand-new set of MetS Bonwe, which was obviously bought yesterday.


    "Xiao Liu? Why are you here? Are you looking for me? " Ning Ji some accident of looking at small Liu to ask a way.


    "Oh, no, I''m here. I have something to do. Now it''s done. Goodbye, Mr. Ning." Xiao Liu went out with a red face, which made Ning Ji very confused.


    Ningji a face puzzled to the office, but see the whole planning department people are whispering.


    "Hu Xia, what are they talking about?" Ning Ji suddenly felt that he was no longer a member of the planning department.


    "Nothing, just chatting." Hu Xia some evades the eyes of Ning Ji, casually answers a way.


    Now Ning Ji is even more puzzled. Now even Hu Xia seems to be hiding something from him. Is it possible that something big happened? But it doesn''t look like it.


    After chatting a few words, Ning Ji wanted to make a routine, but Hu Xia was not a fool and didn''t give Ning Ji a chance at all.


    Before leaving, Ning Ji sighed. Yu Guang glanced at Hu Xia. He didn''t see it, but he noticed that in a small corner of Hu Xia''s desk, there was an exquisite transparent lunch box full of food.


    "Damn it! When did the boy get used to bringing food? " Ning Ji was puzzled, but he never found out.


    Shaking his head, there are so many strange things recently, even if he has a super brain, he can''t think about it.Sitting in the office for a long time, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Ning Ji took it up and looked at it. He was stunned. It was obvious that the name on the mobile phone screen was far beyond his expectation.


    it was Xia Tong!


    Ning Ji''s heart is about to jump out of excitement. He is busy pressing the answer button. He looks like a loser.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what''s the matter?" Ning Ji said.


    The voice at the other end of the phone hesitated, but finally apologized and said, "brother Ji, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Well, if you want any help, I''ll help you with anything. Twenty hours is fine." Ning Ji patted his chest and assured.


    If you want to pick up a girl, you have to be hard on yourself.


    "Thank you, brother Ji. I went to the office to see you just now, but you are not here. I think..." Xia Tong''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, a little hesitant, but at last she plucked up her courage and said, "I want to find you to make up for the Sinology class. I don''t know if brother Ji is free?"


    Free! available! Ning Ji cried in his heart.


    However, it seems that it''s too demeaning to say so. Pretending to be forced is also one of the key steps to pick up a girl.


    "Ah, although a lot of things are a little busy, but since Xiao Tongtong wants to make up lessons, big things have to be put first." Ning Ji said shamelessly.


    "Ah? Brother Ji is busy. Forget it. Another day will be fine. You can''t disturb brother Ji to do business. " Xia Tong whispered.


    Ning Ji in the mind wish to scold this silly wench, how can have such silly wench!


    "Oh, no, you wait for me in the office for a while. I''ll be there in five minutes." Ning Ji promised.


    Without waiting for Xia Tong to have another chance to decline, Ning Ji takes the lead in hanging up the phone. Ning Ji copies his coat and runs outside, looking anxious to catch the train.


    "Mr. Ning, what are you going to do? Are you in such a hurry?" Hu Xia looks at Ning Ji''s anxious appearance and can''t help asking.


    "Big thing, big thing." Ning Ji head also don''t return of reply way.


    Hu Xia looked at Ning Ji''s back with disdain and murmured: "I didn''t see you working so hard when I went to work."


    Ning Ji is not a tune and no absolute sound, but he is not interested in Hu Xia''s Tucao. He is now bent on returning to school and make complaints about Xia Tong.


    If you don''t know, you will think Ning Ji is a good teacher with good ethics. In fact? The facts are often cruel enough to make people feel guilty.


    When Ning Ji rushes back to the office, he finds that the three old professors are all there, while Xia Tong is standing on the edge of the desk with her long hair hanging down. She looks very quiet and beautiful.


    "Little Xia Tong, please wait. " Ning Ji almost blurted out his nickname for Xia Tong in private.


    "No teacher Ning." Xia Tong obviously also realizes that there are other people around, and converges on the name of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s in the mind Secretly happy, this wench is still quite clever, worthy of being the woman that I Ning Ji likes.


    Well, Ningji unknowingly pasted a piece of gold on his face.


    "Xiaoning, on the first day of work, some students came to you to make up lessons. It seems that they are very popular with students." Professor Huang said with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen many students come to me after I''ve been teaching Chinese culture for so long. It seems that there is something wrong with our teaching method. We need to consult with Xiao Ning." Professor Zhao followed.


    Ning Ji is ashamed. What''s his special teaching method? It''s just two hours of gossip after a class with his students. Of course, students like to take this kind of class. Besides, Ning Ji also promised that he would give as long as he was fully diligent. Where can I find such a good teacher?


    "I''m just more congenial with Xia Tong." Ning Ji said without conscience.


    Xia Tong smell speech, small face suddenly a red, looks very lovely.


    "Come on, Xia Tong, sit down. If you don''t know anything, just ask. I''ll try my best to answer it for you. Even if I don''t understand, there are still several masters here." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll ask. Mr. Ning, don''t think I have too many questions." Xia Tong red face return way.


    "Well, as a teacher, I don''t think students have too many problems. It''s my duty to solve problems for students. Besides, the more questions you have, the happier I feel. It shows that you are very interested in Sinology." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    However, Ning Ji himself is a little overwhelmed by these words, but on the surface, his face is not red and his heart is not beating. Obviously, his attitude is only for Xia Tong, a student.


    Next, as Xia Tong said, her questions are really as many as Xiaoshan''s, but Ning Ji''s answers are pretty good. Just smelling the fragrance of Xia Tong''s body, it''s almost beautiful.


    One afternoon time, almost quickly passed, Ning Ji did not feel, the day is so dark down.


    "Brother Ji, I have another question." Xia Tong''s voice suddenly small a minute, because the three old professors have gone, so Xia Tong and restore the previous address."Well, you ask." If you''re not tired, it''s definitely farting. Ning Ji has answered nearly three hours'' questions, and Xia Tong has taken a lot of notes.


    "Well, brother Ji, why do you come to be a teacher again when you leave the manager alone?" Xia Tong''s voice is almost inaudible.


    Ning Ji is a Leng, looking at Xia Tong''s delicate and refined face, all of a sudden, this wench, don''t say?


    "Well, you want to know?" Ning Ji deliberately did not answer directly, taking the opportunity to tease Xia Tong, such opportunities are not many.


    "Well." Xia Tong nods her head gently.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you!" Ning Ji suddenly very cheap answer way.


    "Wow, brother Ji, you are so annoying." Xia Tong is red face, Chong Ning Ji vomited to spit out the small tongue of powder tender, some dissatisfied broken way.


    At this moment, Ning Ji suddenly had an impulse to kiss her, like a storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Ning Ji''s eyes are burning at Xia Tong. There are only two of them left in the office. If Ning Ji wants to do something, no one can stop him.


    However, in the end, Ning Ji held back. Although Xia Tong was a happy woman, he couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Brother Ji, what are you doing? Is it too tired? " Xia Tong curiously looks at Ning Ji and asks.


    "Ah? It''s OK, it''s OK, hey, hey. " Ning Ji turns his head and wipes his mouth. Fortunately, Xia Tong doesn''t know anything.


    "Oh, then I''ll go back. Brother Ji, you should go back earlier." Xia Tong said playfully.


    Ning Ji subconsciously nodded, but the next second he regretted, such a good opportunity, how can he just miss it, too silly, it is too silly.


    "Goodbye, brother Ji." Xia Tong holding books and materials, turned to leave the office.


    Ning Ji''s brain is running at full speed. It''s not easy to find a girl. It''s a lot of brain work.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Tongtong. It''s dark. How dangerous you are by yourself. I''ll give you a ride." Ning Ji also does not wait for Xia Tong to agree, immediately went to Xia Tong''s body side, and she walked side by side.


    "Ah? That... " Xia Tong small face a red, haven''t waited for her to have time to refuse, Ning Ji already followed up.


    Who let Xia Tong is a girl with thin face, so she doesn''t know how to refuse others, especially Ning Ji, a rascal with thick face than the city wall.


    There are not many people left in the teacher''s office building, only a few teachers go out in a hurry, but when they see Ning Ji and Xia Tong, they all show a different color.


    "What are you looking at! I''ve never seen a teacher soak up girls! " Ning Ji scolded wildly in his heart.


    "Brother Ji, it''s not good for us to walk together like this." Xia Tong red face, low head, only looking at the foot of the road, do not dare to look to the side, afraid to see what people know.


    "What''s wrong? It''s my duty to protect you. What if my little Tongtong is bullied by bad people?" Ning Ji laughs, although he is the biggest villain.


    Mindu University covers an area of more than 1000 mu. Even from the beginning to the end, it will take quite a while. Besides, Ning Ji deliberately slowed down his pace. I''m afraid he can''t get to Xia Tong''s dormitory in half an hour.


    The more she went to the school''s living area, the more students there were. Gradually, there were more and more students around. Xia Tong became more and more uncomfortable. She bowed her head and did not dare to look up.


    "The night scene of Mindu university is very good. It''s very suitable for lovers'' night tryst." Ning Ji said half jokingly.


    "Well, it seems so." Xia Tong nodded and whispered.


    Ning Ji looks at this pure and heartbreaking girl, and her heart immediately rippled. Such a girl is extinct, and it''s absolutely hard to chase.


    "By the way, Xiao Tongtong, have you ever found a boyfriend?" Ning Ji asks tentatively.


    "Oh, no, I won''t look for it." Xia Tong is startled, some answer way that flinches.


    "Well? Why not? You are not young now. It''s right to find a boyfriend to take care of you. " Ning Ji began to lead Xia Tong into the theme slowly.


    "Others can, but I can''t. brother Ji, don''t talk about this in the future." Xia Tong whispered.


    It''s getting late and the street lights are on, but it doesn''t affect Ning Ji''s special aesthetic feeling when appreciating Xia Tong''s red face. Although Lin Wei''s red face is maddening, Xia Tong''s taste is obviously different.


    "Well, don''t say it. Don''t be angry, Xiao Tongtong. I''ll just make a joke." Ning Ji is in a hurry.


    "Well, my dormitory is coming. Brother Ji, go back." Xia Tong''s voice is still small, can''t hear soon.


    "You''re going back to your dorm? Not even dinner? " Ning Ji asked.


    Xia Tong shakes his head, does not answer, just stuffy head forward.


    When Ning Ji looks at Xia Tong, he immediately understands that Mindu university is the first university in Mindu. Even if he eats at school, the cost is not comparable to that of ordinary universities.


    Xia Tong, a girl from the countryside, doesn''t have a lot of living expenses in a month. Except for the daily expenses that girls should have, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the chance to open a small kitchen.


    "Xiaotongtong, look at your face, you know that the nutrition is very uncoordinated. It''s better for my brother to take you to have a good meal." Ning Ji finally finds an excuse to drink Xia Tong and date alone.


    "Ah? How can I? I can''t. I''ll just have something to eat. " Xia Tong''s head is shaking like a rattle.


    "Xiao Tongtong, am I your friend?" Ning Ji suddenly stopped and asked with a serious face.


    Xia Tong a Leng, obviously she didn''t expect that Ning Ji would suddenly become so serious, scared her.


    "Yes, it should be a friend." Xia Tong a little not self-confident reply way.


    "Well, since we are friends, what''s wrong with having dinner together? Does the friend in Xiao Tongtong''s eyes not even have the qualification to accompany you for a meal? " Ning Ji deliberately said it was hard to hear."Oh, no, I just..." Xia Tong doesn''t know how to answer all of a sudden, and suddenly feels aggrieved.


    "Oh, I see. Forget it. I''ll go." Ning Ji pretends to turn around and is about to leave.


    Xia Tong sees this, think is Ning Ji misunderstood her meaning, hurried a few small steps to run forward, pulled Ning Ji''s arm. But this may be his first contact with a man other than his family, and his little face turned red all of a sudden.


    "Brother Ji, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean what you think, that is, I''ve never gone out for dinner with boys. I don''t dare. Brother Ji, don''t be angry. It''s Xia Tong''s fault." Xia Tong said, the voice all some choked.


    Ning Ji was startled and turned quickly. He didn''t expect that Xia Tong was such a sensitive girl. He just pretended to be angry, but Xia Tong was almost crying.


    And this is absolutely not those women who pretend to be miserable, this is from the heart of sad, looking at all let Ningji extremely distressed, have a kind of impulse to protect her.


    "Silly girl, why did you choke? I''m not angry. Do you agree to have dinner with me?" After the bad guys, it''s time to play the gentle big brother.


    "Well, listen to brother Ji." Xia Tong wiped to wipe canthus of the eye, still have some choke reply a way.


    "Hey, that''s good, silly girl. I''ll drive to the school gate and wait for you, so that people won''t see and misunderstand you." Ning Ji also understood the little girl''s mind. Because she came from the countryside, she attached great importance to her reputation.


    Xia Tong nods, turns around and runs into the dormitory building, because there are many people looking at her and Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji smiles and finally takes a great step. We all have dinner together. Is it far away from getting soaked? Ning Ji is in a good mood and hums to drive.


    However, when a person walks, Ning Ji can''t help but start to scold the bastard of the design school. He has nothing to do with making the school so big. NIMA, this is the rhythm of walking dead.


    According to the agreement, Ning Ji park the car at a corner outside the school gate, so it won''t be so conspicuous.


    Before long, a beautiful figure came into Ning Ji''s view, naturally Xia Tong. When Ning Ji saw Xia Tong, she couldn''t help laughing. The girl went out for a meal and changed her clothes.


    But these cheap clothes are really not good enough for a beautiful woman like Xia Tong. Ning Ji is a rich man now. How can he dress up a happy girl.


    "Here it is." Ning Ji opened the window and waved.


    Xia Tong just saw Ning Ji and ran over with a red face. She didn''t dare to look at Ning Ji straight from the beginning to the end. Even when she got into the car, she seemed to be a little awkward and formal.


    Ning Ji looked at the appearance of Xia Tong and couldn''t help laughing. What a lovely little girl she is.


    "What would you like to eat? How about western food? " Ning Ji suggested.


    "Ah? That''s very expensive. Don''t let brother Ji spend too much. " When Xia Tong heard the western food, she was startled. She shook her hands and head desperately.


    "It''s not very expensive, you girl. Now you can save money for me." Ning Ji said purposefully.


    "Well? What do you mean Xia Tong such a simple girl, naturally did not understand the meaning.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Since Xiao Tongtong doesn''t like it, let''s go and eat something cheaper. How about hot pot?" Ning Ji suggested again.


    Xia Tong thought about it and finally accepted it. Then she nodded.


    When Ning Ji starts his car, when it comes to hot pot, he knows many good places. When he was a loser, he was a hot pot expert.


    Although Ning Ji is still a loser, he is just a more advanced loser.


    Ten minutes later, Ningji''s Audi car stopped at the door of a well lit hot pot shop. It''s a hot hot pot shop in Mindu. The price is not high. It''s suitable for ordinary income groups. More importantly, there''s nothing to say about the taste here.


    "That''s it. Let''s go, little Tong Tong." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Xia Tong has not spoken, just in blindly nodding, little blushing kind, ripe apple like.


    When Ning Ji and Xia Tong walk into the hot pot shop, they immediately attract the eyes of several male guests, but Ning Ji is naturally the one who is hated, while Xia Tong is treated by the goddess.


    Ning Ji''s sense of superiority arises spontaneously. It''s his dream to have a goddess as his companion.


    Two people sit down on a table. Ning Ji takes the menu and asks Xia Tong: "little Tong Tong, what do you like to eat? Whatever you say, you must be fed up today. "


    "I''m not picky about food. Brother Ji can order whatever he likes." Xia Tong''s appearance is still some formality, low head, two hands don''t seem to know to put there of, uneasily rub a cape of clothes.


    Ningji also no longer ask, this little girl must not adapt, Ningji dark decision, after must take xiatong out to eat.After ordering a pile of dishes, Ning Ji continued to look at Xia Tong''s face. It looks white and tender. It seems that she can squeeze water out of her face. She is from the countryside. This skin is not comparable to that of urban women. I''m afraid even Lin Wei can''t help but envy her.


    "Brother Ji, what are you looking at?" Xia Tong touched to touch his face, after confirming that there is no foreign body, just red face asks a way.


    "Look at our beautiful little Tong Tong. There must be many boys chasing you, just like the boy in the library last time." Ning Ji joked.


    "No, brother Ji, you''re making fun of me again." Xia Tong''s face can''t help reddening.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not like you that teases you." Ning Ji said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Xia Tong red face, no reply, looking at her has been rubbing the corner of the dress, a pair of not to rub the corner of the dress do not give up.


    A dinner, Ning Ji eat too happy, from time to time ridicule Xia Tong, looking at her blush shy appearance, this is a kind of enjoyment.


    However, at the same time, in the box of a high-end coffee shop, someone''s face was very ugly and couldn''t be happy at all.


    "Brother, it''s true. It''s what I saw. Xia Tong''s woman went out with a man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Xia Tong doesn''t know whether she has a small amount of food or can''t let it go. She doesn''t eat much. Ning Ji orders a large table of dishes, and Xia Tong has already eaten one tenth of them.


    In name, Ning Ji invited Xia Tong to dinner, but in the end, he became Ning Ji. He ate and drank in the sea, and the dishes on the table disappeared like pouring into the sea.


    "Brother Ji, you can eat. You can''t see it at all." Xia Tong has been silly for a long time. Originally, Ning Ji''s figure in clothes was medium, but she didn''t expect to be able to eat more than that kind of strong man.


    "Haha, it''s a blessing to eat. You can eat more. You look thin, just like a matchstick." Ning Ji desperately chews the miscellaneous food in his mouth, and his words are a little vague.


    "I don''t eat much. Brother Ji, if you eat more, I''ll see." Xia Tong simply props up his head directly, and looks at Ning Ji seriously.


    "Ah, silly girl, come on, eat more, you can blow down the thin wind." Ningji doesn''t care whether Xia Tong opposes it, but gives Xia Tong a small bowl of dishes.


    "Oh, I can''t eat so much." Xia Tong shakes her hand and her face becomes an embarrassing word.


    "No, it''s an order. You have to finish it, my dear." Ning Ji smiles and gives Xia Tong another chopstick.


    "All right." Xia Tong is suffering from a small face, as if eating poison like a chopstick, a chopstick picked up vegetables to his mouth, for Xia Tong, eating is such a torment.


    Ningji is very interested in looking at Xia Tong to put food in his mouth, smile of all close mouth, why can have so lovely girl.


    "Brother Ji, you villain, you make fun of me again." Xia Tong pouts her lips in anger. She looks like the heroine of Kawaii in the cartoon. She is lovely and full of marks.


    "Ha ha, you''re so cute. It''s like taking medicine when you meet someone for dinner for the first time. I laugh to death." Ning Ji almost laughed. It''s hard to imagine that God can make such a lovely girl.


    "I hate you. If you make fun of me again, I won''t eat it." Xia Tong pouted.


    "Well, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh, you eat quickly, and you''ll be more beautiful if you gain weight." Ning Ji put away his smile and said seriously.


    Xia Tong nodded, put a wisp of hair behind her ears, and began to eat normally as far as possible. She just wanted to stuff a stuffed box again. Everyone knows that feeling.


    "Hoo, hoo, so full, so full, brother Ji, I really can''t eat any more." Xia Tong''s face seems to have turned into a bitter gourd, rubbing her originally flat but now has propped up the small stomach, pitifully said.


    Ning Ji can''t help it at last. He laughs again. The stomach is too small.


    "Ha ha, good, no, no, I''m afraid you''ll explode later." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "I hate it Xia Tong hears the adjective of Ning Ji, red face breaks a way.


    "Come on, let''s go out for a walk. After dinner, we have to walk to help digestion, otherwise we will grow fat." Ning Ji suggested.


    Anyway also came out, Xia Tong did not refuse again, light nodded.


    Ning Ji pays for the meal and leads Xia Tong to take a walk. The innocent and sweet girl walks beside her. As long as Yu Guang takes a look, she can see her appearance. This kind of happiness makes Ning Ji amazing.


    In fact, Ning Ji doesn''t want any great power at all. Maybe what he wants is just to walk with his beloved woman after every meal.


    It''s just that he has a little more women.


    "Brother Ji, it''s getting late. I really want to go back. I''ve never come back to the dormitory so late. I''ll be gossiped by them." After a short meeting, Xia Tong was very embarrassed to say.


    "Well, I''ll drive you to the school gate. When I go back, I''ll say that it''s over to study in the library." Ning Ji has more experience in telling lies than Xia Tong.


    "It''s not very good to cheat." Xia Tong obviously didn''t lie much.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, we were all cheated. When you were a child, your parents must have told you that children can''t go out at night and that they have to be captured by the savage mother-in-law." Ning Ji joked.


    Xia Tong hides her mouth and laughs. The laughter is as good as the silver bell. This kind of laughter without any modification makes Ning Ji feel an impulse to hold Xia Tong.


    It''s a pity that even Ning Ji, who is a coward, doesn''t dare now.


    Ning Ji is very gentlemanly to ask Xia Tong to get on the bus, and a 45 degree bend over makes Xia Tong blush again.


    In Xia Tong''s opinion, Ning Ji''s image is a gentleman, but in fact, Ning Ji is a vicious rascal. Therefore, when men pick up girls, they always perform the most perfectly. Once they get it, all kinds of unbearable things are gradually exposed.


    I don''t know which expert summed up this sentence, but in Ning Ji, it''s too appropriate.


    Just as Ning Ji and Xia Tong go back to school talking and laughing, someone''s face seems to be shrouded in dark clouds.


    "Big brother, that woman is always pretentious. She doesn''t even give big brother''s face, but she dates that kind of goods. In my opinion, I''ll just do it." A sharp eared monkey with gills, looking like a boy in his early twenties, said."That''s to say, usually she thought she was a good girl, but she didn''t think it was just like that." The people nearby echoed.


    "Enough!" Sitting in the middle, dressed in luxury, the handsome boy yelled, his face very ugly.


    A word out, the side of the people are honest shut up.


    "It''s interesting that there are still people who dare to move my woman''s idea." The boy sneered, his eyes filled with resentment, and his age is quite inconsistent with the murderous.


    "Elder brother, it''s just a matter of time before you join the divine Dynasty. This kind of women will be more and more. Why hang on a tree?" The boy with sharp ears and monkey gills said carefully.


    The boy, who was called big brother, turned pale when he was scared.


    "You know a fart, don''t compare Rouge with her. She is destined to be my woman. Whoever dares to move, I will kill him!" The boy said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, he must die!" All the people nearby agreed.


    "Kill him directly. It''s too cheap. You two, come here." The boy waved, and two boys of the same age leaned over.


    "Remember, just do it. Don''t make any mistakes for me, or you will die!" The boy warned with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, we must finish the task without any mistakes." The two boys were so scared that they turned pale. After repeatedly guaranteeing, they ran out in a hurry.


    The boy looked at the back of the two left, with a sinister smile on his face.


    Ning Ji puts Xia Tong at the school gate and looks at Yi Ren getting out of the car. Before he leaves, Ning Ji is reluctant to give up.


    "Xiao Tongtong, be careful on the road. Call me if you have anything. My phone will be on for you 24 hours a day." Ning Ji patted his chest and assured.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go first, and you can go back soon." Xia Tong takes a careful look around. After confirming that there is no one, she says goodbye to Ning Ji, turns around and runs into the school gate.


    Looking at the back of Xia Tong leaving, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly seems to have overturned the Schisandra bottle, and he has never been so reluctant.


    But, at the same time, Ning Ji''s heart seems to have a string that has never been tight, suddenly "bang" broke.


    Ning Ji is surprised, how can he have a strange feeling without any reason. When he looks for Xia Tong again, he has disappeared. The dark campus gate, only the security room is still on.


    He laughed with self mockery. Recently, he must have been fighting with shenchao so fiercely that he is nervous now. He didn''t think much about it and drove home.


    Xia Tong walks alone in the campus, although there are street lights, but it still seems a little dark, girls walking alone at night will inevitably have some fear, not to mention Xia Tong such a girl.


    Just as she is on her way, two shadows appear behind Xia Tong silently. One covers Xia Tong''s face with a towel, and the other immediately hugs Xia Tong''s body.


    If Ning Ji saw, he would work hard with them, even he didn''t touch Xia Tong''s hand!


    Before Xia Tong had time to struggle, she was in a coma. She was picked up by two shadows and disappeared in the night.


    He had no dream all night. Ning Ji had a good sleep. There was no class at school today, so he was too lazy to be harassed by the three old professors. He went to work for beauty fair honestly. Because of Lin Wei''s abnormality, Ning Ji always had something on his mind.


    Sitting in the office, Ning Jiqiao''s legs are crossed. He was still thinking about Lin Wei, but Xia Tong''s pretty face suddenly appears in his mind. He can''t help laughing. He doesn''t know that Hu Xia has knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Ning, what are you daydreaming about? Here are some documents that you need to sign." Hu Xia looked at Ning Ji with disdain, and regretted the original decision.


    "Ah, Hu Xia, why don''t you knock at the door?" Ning Ji said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I did, but you didn''t hear me." Hu Xia helpless stall hand, said the responsibility is not in him.


    "Well, I''ll see the papers." Ning Ji stretched a waist, really want to sit right body, but found that Hu Xia''s neck, actually have a small red spot, not big not small, just a nail cap.


    "Wow!" Ningji cried out.


    Hu Xia was startled, staring at Ning Ji, and thought that something had happened.


    "What a fuss." Hu Xia said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, Hu Xia, did you get lupus erythematosus? Why is there a red spot on the neck? " Ning Ji naturally knew what it was, just making fun of Hu Xia.


    "Well, Mr. Ning, you think too much. I have something else to do. I''ll be busy first." Hu Xia''s face flashed a trace of panic and quickly backed out.


    Ning Ji looks at Hu Xia''s back with great interest and starts to figure out in his heart that this boy must be looking for a girlfriend, but he has never heard of it. Is it difficult to find it recently?


    Gossip is human nature, and Ning Ji''s heart is born with a side of gossip.


    "Boy, I must make it clear that I didn''t tell my girlfriend even though I was looking for him. He pretended to be a ghost." Ning Ji''s fingers constantly lit the table, and a deep smile appeared on his face.However, before Ning Ji was finished, Xiao Liu came again.


    "Mr. Ning, the chairman of the board is looking for you. When you''re finished, you''re going to see her." Said Xiao Liu.


    Ning Ji nodded and raised his head. He wanted to ask Hu Xia about buying clothes with her. Who knows, but he found that Xiao Liu''s happiness is clearly the appearance of a woman in love.


    "Damn it! Is spring coming again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Ning Ji thought for a while. The thief laughed, put on his coat and left the office to find Lin Wei.


    In front of the chairman''s office, Ning Ji sees Xiao Liu again. At the moment, the little girl is lowering her head and sending a message with a silly smile. God knows what ambiguous content is in the message.


    Ning Ji is like a thief, creeping close to Xiao Liu, sticking out his head to peep at the content of the information.


    "Oh dear!" As soon as Xiao Liu just looked up, he found that there were more people around him. He was so scared that he screamed. Huo stood up and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Ning, what are you doing? You scared me to death." Xiao Liu picked up his mobile phone and held it in his arms. Looking at Ning Ji pitifully, he said.


    "Oh, Xiao Liu, look at you. Are you looking for a boyfriend?" Ning Ji narrowed his eyes and said with a smile that he looked like a sinister weasel.


    "Ah, there is no such thing as nonsense." Xiao Liu blushed and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Ning Ji.


    "Still say no, I''m here. Who''s the young man? Show me. How about checking for you?" How can Ning Ji let Xiao Liu go so easily? If he doesn''t get to the bottom of it, he just feels uncomfortable all over.


    "No, I really don''t have it." However, Xiao Liu''s expression was completely sold by her.


    "Don''t admit it, little girl, I just arrived in Hu Xia today. There is a kiss mark on the boy''s neck. Well, the shape is very similar to your mouth shape." Ning Ji squints his eyes, just like the strange corn is torturing little Lori.


    This result can also be the second kind of it, of course, is the treacherous strange corn won.


    "Ah? No, no, it''s not that big. I made a small one Xiao Liu quickly explained, but as soon as he came out, he covered his mouth and regretted it.


    "Oh? Just a little, ha ha, just a little. " Ning Ji laughs.


    Xiao Liu''s face is flushed, and his hands are rubbing the corner of his clothes uneasily. The secret is completely seen through.


    "I hate president Ning. The chairman is still waiting for you." Xiao Liu can''t wait to send Ning Ji away.


    "Ha ha, I''ll find you later. I''ll go first." Ning Ji arranges his clothes, pushes the door and goes in.


    Liu Youyuan looked at Ning Ji''s back and raised his mouth. He didn''t know what he was mumbling.


    "Lin Wei, you''re looking for me." Ning Ji closed the door and asked.


    "Well, sit down." Lin Wei''s tone is still cold, and there are not too many expressions on her face.


    Ning Ji sits opposite Lin Wei and begins to appreciate the masterpieces of heaven. If Xia Tong is a young sister who comes out of the mud, then Lin Wei is an elegant and mature elder sister with different flavors.


    "The sales volume in North China has been on the rise. Deng Xin, who works for you, has done a good job." Lin Wei pushed a report to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji takes up the report, glances at it and nods with a smile. He is sure to see the right person. Deng Xin really has the ability to find a new way. He has even gnawed down the hard bone of North China.


    "It''s worthy of being a good boy who I trained. It''s a bit of my style in those years." Ning Ji is shameless and boastful.


    Lin Wei sighed helplessly and said: "although the North China problem has been alleviated, the way he came up with can only solve the temporary worries, not the long-term solution."


    Looking at Lin Wei and Dai''s frowning, Ning Ji immediately said, "this little thing is on me. It''s just north China. I''m sure I can help you with it."


    "Really?" Lin Wei asked.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you? It''s on me." Ning Ji took over. If he had a way in North China, he would have done it long ago. Where else would he need someone to take care of it.


    "Oh, you didn''t cheat me?" Lin Wei suddenly changed the subject, which pot does not open which pot.


    "Well?" Ning Ji is stunned. He can''t imagine that Lin Wei actually played with him like this. He was petrified at that time, and his tongue was so smooth at ordinary times, but now he really doesn''t know how to say it.


    Ning Ji doesn''t dare to say that he hasn''t cheated, because this sentence is just bullshit. If you want to say that you have cheated, according to Lin Wei''s inquisitive temper, you can''t shake out the old capital?


    "Why, aren''t you very good at speaking? Why don''t you talk now? " Lin Wei said with a cold face.


    "No, it''s a long story. Can we talk about it later?" Ning Ji suddenly has an impulse to run. Lin Wei is not an ordinary woman.


    "Oh, then you go out." Lin Wei has a pretty face, and immediately gives the order.


    Ning Ji''s temper has grown a lot with a puff of his mouth. His life is not easy.


    "Speak well, speak well, Lin Wei, don''t be angry." Ning Ji is helpless. No matter how the colored flag floats outside, the red flag at home can''t fall down.


    "Want to talk about it? That''s easy. Just tell me what you''ve done recently. " Lin Wei asked again.


    "Me? I didn''t do anything. Ah, by the way, yesterday I went to Aunt Zhang''s house next door to clean up. The day before yesterday I went to help Uncle Li buy vegetables. Ah, there are so many things. I don''t know which one you want to hear? " Ning Ji still wants to muddle through."That''s enough. Since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Go out." Lin Wei''s face is very ugly to say.


    "I''m talking about it." Look at Lin Wei''s face, Ning Ji also knows that this method doesn''t work.


    It is said that men with girlfriends have higher IQ than before. Why? The reason is that making up excuses for women is a great test of logical thinking ability. It''s not easy to make up an excuse that doesn''t happen and can convince women.


    "I''m not interested in that. I just want to know, you and that woman." Lin Wei bit her lip and was already angry.


    Women? Ning Ji''s in the heart is surprised, he this knew bad, Lin Wei absolutely knew what can''t be known by her thing.


    "Lin Wei, you can''t believe that gossip." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Lin Wei sneered and shook her head, said: "Ningji, you still want to hide from me, ah, I was too stupid to think that you are a different man, you are no different from other men."


    Ning Ji was stunned. He smelled a very dangerous smell.


    "Lin Wei, what are you trying to say?" Ningji is going crazy.


    "What do I want to say? I''ll talk about you and murongxue, the fox spirit! " Lin Wei can''t keep calm at last. She slaps the table angrily.


    "Ah." The cold sweat on Ning Ji''s forehead comes out. The things that can''t be known by Lin Wei are exposed. Ning Ji knows better than anyone. Lin Wei hates Murong Xue very much, which was shown at the birthday party.


    "You want to keep it from me? I know all about it. I said that you don''t want to go back to the company recently, but she has taken away your soul. I know she is beautiful, open and better than me. What are you doing here? " The more Lin Wei said, the more excited she was, and her eyes turned red.


    Ning Ji is looking at and distressed and helpless, for a time do not know how to explain this to Lin Wei. Although Murong Xue is indeed his woman now, it is absolutely impossible to say, at least not now.


    "Lin Wei, who are you listening to? You are always the most important one in my heart." This sentence, Ning Ji no nonsense, Lin Wei is absolutely Ning Ji heart only main room.


    "Really, who accompanied Murong Xue shopping the day before yesterday?" Lin Wei finally put the things in her heart.


    Ningji completely stay, this matter, how can be Linwei know?


    "No explanation? I see what you mean. I want to be alone Lin Wei''s face is full of loss, disappointment and sadness, just trying to cover up.


    "It''s not what you think. Ling and I, no, Murong Xue, just need to cooperate because of something." Ning Ji sighed, up to now, he can only pick out some things to say.


    "Cooperation? Working together in bed? " For the first time, Lin Wei said something she would never say.


    "I..." Ning Ji is completely helpless, how does this let him continue to say.


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation any more. Get out. Get out!" Lin Wei looks at the appearance that Ning Ji has admitted, and her heart is broken completely. She can''t control her emotion any more. She stands up and points to the direction of the door and says with a choking voice.


    "Lin Wei, listen to me, listen to me!" Ning Ji can''t sit any more. He rushes to Lin Wei, grabs Lin Wei''s shoulder and yells.


    "Let go of me!" Lin Wei''s eyes have been moist, struggling a few times, but Ning Ji''s strength is too big, can''t shake off at all.


    "No, say nothing." Ning Ji insisted.


    "Let go!"


    "Pa!"


    "Chairman."


    Lin Wei mercilessly slaps on the face of Ning Ji, leaving five red finger prints.


    "That I... " Xiao Liu is suffocated. He never sees anything but Ning Ji and Lin Wei''en, but now he sees such a scene.


    "Get out!" Ningji Tieqing with a face, cheered.


    Xiao Liu has never seen such a frightening Ning Ji. After a second''s stupefaction, he resolutely closed the door and ran out to avoid being affected.


    After seeing Xiao Liu go out, Ning Jicai turns his head and looks at Lin Wei. Looking at the woman with tears on her face, he has mixed feelings and overturns the Wuwei bottle.


    Lin Wei doesn''t look over her head, stubbornly holding back the tears that are about to burst out of her eyes.


    "Lin Wei, listen to me. Murong Xue and I really have a cooperative relationship. Without her, I might have died in Sun Hong''s hands." Ningji slowly way, although the face is still hot pain.


    "Sun Hong?" Lin Wei a Leng, how can he not know this person, not only from Ning Ji mouth heard, more from many channels heard terrible man.


    "Well, the deadline he gave me was long overdue. How could he let me go?" Ning Ji said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, he didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Lin Wei suddenly forgot that she was still fighting and asked anxiously.


    Ning Ji listen to, in the heart is a joy, Lin Wei really didn''t ruthlessly next heart want to break up with him, this bitterness plan is quite effective.


    "Come on, sit down and listen to me slowly." Ning Ji grabs Lin Wei''s hand and laughs."Don''t touch me!" Lin Wei has come back to her senses and shakes her face.


    "Well, I won''t touch you. Sit down first. How tired you are to stand." Ningji heart that bitter ah, women how so bad to wait on it, this moody temper, simply to Ningji''s life.


    Lin Wei didn''t refuse and sat down, but she was still angry.


    "Well, it''s going to start at the bar." Ning Ji sighed, pulled a chair and began to talk slowly.


    "Stay away from me!" Lin Wei said angrily.


    "Good." Ning Ji reluctantly moved the chair back a little.


    Coax a woman, this skill, Ning Ji obviously hasn''t cultivated home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    In order to coax Lin Wei, Ning Ji can only say everything about the war with Sun Hong, but some of them are automatically skipped.


    For example, what happened in bed with Murong Xue, of course, can''t be said.


    "Lin Wei, the bar Murong Xue and I worked together. You know, the day the bar opened was actually the deadline Sun Hong gave me. That night, he brought a master of all skills to the underground gambling house of the bar to gamble with me." Ning Ji recalled.


    "And then?" Lin Wei was obviously very serious.


    "At the beginning, I beat Sun Hong hard, but I didn''t know that guy was still with a master. As a result, I lost all my money." This is one of the last things Ning Ji wants to mention.


    "Then you lost?" A trace of sadness flashed across Lin Wei''s face.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I did lose all, but fortunately Tang Qingcang came. Lin Wei, you don''t know that Tang Qingcang and I played a good play of breaking up together, turning Sun Hong around. He thought Tang Qingcang also came to trouble me." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Because Tang Qingcang intentionally put water on me and raised enough money for gambling, he won Sun Hong by virtue of my wisdom. But I didn''t expect Sun Hong to poison me. If it wasn''t for the doctor under Murong Xue and Tang Qingcang, I would have died there long ago." Ning Ji sighed.


    "What? He poisoned you? Has the poison been detoxified? Is there no future trouble? " Lin Wei frowned and asked nervously.


    "Well, otherwise I can explain it to you well? I''d rather have a big life than a big one. I have integrity in my life. God won''t take my little life like this. " Ningji naturally skipped the process of detoxification.


    "Shameless." Lin Wei shakes his head and sighs helplessly.


    "And then? After you have detoxified, has he ever embarrassed you again? " Lin Wei asked again.


    Ning Ji sighed. If Sun Hong had such a big measurement, he would not be called Sun Hong.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. I''ve won him tens of millions. How can I just let me go? After only one day, he took people to seek revenge. Fortunately, I combined the power of Murong Xue and Tang Qingcang, and I didn''t lose him at all. There''s Chen Jian. Now he''s Sun Hong''s running dog, and I beat him to vent my anger." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Take it out on me? It''s for you. " Lin Wei said that she was not angry. Unconsciously, her anger also disappeared.


    "Haha, yes, and then, Sun Hong lost his troops at the expense of the army and ran away in ashes. I''m good." Ning Ji boasts.


    Lin Wei Bai takes a look at Ning Ji, and he has no shame on Ning Ji.


    "Lin Wei, now you can always believe me. You are the most important thing in my heart." Ning Ji said with emotion, stood up and wanted to hold Lin Wei, this method is a hundred try bailing.


    "Don''t move. Do you think that''s the end of it?" Lin Wei is reluctant.


    Ning Ji pulls a face bitterly, besides should not say of, he all said, this woman how so difficult coax.


    "What do you say? I''ll listen to you." Ning Ji is helpless.


    "Since you said that you and murongxue that fox spirit are only cooperative relations, is it necessary to go shopping so intimately?" Lin Wei stands up and stares at Ning Ji''s eyes and asks.


    "That, that what, cooperation, of course, to please her, so accompany her shopping is also to let her completely trust me." Ning Ji made up a lie.


    "Really?" Lin Wei obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Really, really." Ning Ji a little guilty answer. Fortunately, Murong Xue is not here. If he is, he will die today.


    "Trust you, but it''s not over yet." Lin Wei said.


    Ning Ji just mentioned a trace of ecstasy, was put out by the second half sentence, when this is a head.


    "Lin Wei, what do you say? I''ll listen to you." Ning Ji sighed and said that being with a king is like being with a tiger, but women, especially Lin Wei, who is so sensitive and intelligent, are much more terrible than tigers.


    "Well, since you say so, hand it in." Lin Wei reaches out his hand, palm up, and asks for the main road.


    "Ah? What is it? " Ning Ji a Leng, not very clear ask a way.


    Lin Wei frowned and said impatiently, "don''t play silly with me. No wonder you can live so well without coming to work all day. It turns out that you have plenty of money in your coffer. Pay it! Out! Come on Lin Wei''s tone is heavy.


    This is a robbery!


    "Nvxia, don''t just rob money. Can you rob sex by the way?" Ningji see Lin Wei gas almost disappear, bold ridicule way.


    "What a poor mouth! Hand over the small Treasury quickly, or I''ll chill you for a month! " Lin Wei not polite threat way.


    A month!


    Ning Ji weighed it in his heart and finally took out his wallet. Compared with the money that Sun Hong sent, his wife is more important."No, it''s all here." Ning Ji''s heart is bleeding. Giving him a little gift has made his flesh ache. Now even the whole bank card has been confiscated by Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei took the bank card, without hesitation into his wallet, angry way: "you men, with money began to have huahuachang, so can''t give you too much, leave some pocket money on the body is enough."


    "Oh, no, Lin Wei, it''s too cruel. My old Audi costs a lot of oil. I can''t even keep the money for it." Ning Ji is about to cry out. Is this a cut from the bottom of the pot? It completely kills Ning Ji''s thought.


    "Take mine. I''ll pay for the gas." Lin Wei takes out the key to her Lamborghini and shakes it in her hand. Obviously, she has figured out all the ways to deal with the excuses.


    "That Well, it''s not convenient for us to share the same car. What if people think I''m a soft eater. " Ningji begged pitifully.


    "Yes, I''ll give you some oil money first." Lin Wei thought about it and took out 1000 yuan from her purse and put it into Ning Ji''s hand.


    Ning Ji pitifully looks at the 1000 yuan in hand, what can this use? It''s not enough to go shopping with murongxue, not to mention dating Xia Tong, even if it''s not enough to buy a gift for Qi Jie.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji didn''t tell Lin Wei what happened afterwards. If Lin Wei knew, Ning Ji still had a huge sum of money from Sun Hong''s pit, and he couldn''t get rid of it all at once.


    However, now Ning Ji can only cry for poverty. How clever Lin Wei is. In case she is seen to be wrong, Ning Ji''s happy life will be completely over.


    "Lin Wei, my good Lin Wei, let''s have another fulcrum. This is not enough." Ning Ji pretended to beg.


    "Not enough? I think it''s quite a lot. Anyway, you just need to eat and refuel. It''s enough for you for a week. Come back to me next week. " Lin Wei said as she should.


    "No, a week? My Lord, my life is very hard. " Ning Ji''s face is full of tears, so he has to squeeze out a few crocodile tears to fool Lin Wei.


    "Oh, yes, and your salary card. Anyway, your salary is not deducted much every time. It''s useless to give it to you. Let''s bring it together." Lin Wei stretched out the devil''s hand again.


    Ning Ji almost trembled and took out the salary card from his wallet. He sighed in his heart that it''s easy to soak beautiful women, but it''s hard to raise them.


    Moreover, Ning Ji once again thought that the ancients said too much, only villains and women are difficult to support!


    "Lin Wei, you''ll squeeze me clean before you go through the door. If you really go through the door in the future, it''s OK." Ning Ji said with a bitter smile.


    "Cut, who said to marry you, less to his face gold, my anger has not gone, don''t bother me." Lin Wei turns around and pretends to be very angry.


    "Well, you''ve taken all the oil and water from me. Why are you still angry? Good Lin Wei, I know I''m wrong." Ning Ji reaches out a salty pig''s hand, embraces Lin Wei''s weak and boneless waist, and laughs.


    "Take advantage of me again, don''t let go." Lin Wei struggles to get angry.


    "I won''t take advantage of you. I can leave it to other bastards." Ning Ji looks like he won''t let go even if he''s killed. He''s holding on.


    "All right, you son of a bitch." Lin Wei said very reluctantly.


    Although being called a bastard by a beloved woman is very uncomfortable, Lin Wei is not angry at last, and the stone in Ning Ji''s heart is finally put down.


    It is a matter of principle that only when the red flag does not fall at home can the colored flag fly outside.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be angry." Ning Ji hears Lin Wei''s body fragrance and the thief laughs.


    "Hum, come on, it''s not so simple. Who allowed you to go shopping with Murong Xue?" Lin Wei still clings to this matter.


    "Then you say how to compensate. I''ll listen to you." Ning Ji answers with a stiff head.


    Lin Wei thought about it, and then said with a smile, "then you have to accompany me. Well, if you accompany her once, you have to accompany me ten times. Today, even if it''s the first time, immediately, immediately."


    "Ah?" Ning Ji''s face is pulled down again. He has seen Lin Wei''s ability to go shopping. Every time he is tired like a dead dog, but Lin Wei is still energetic, as if she can never spend it.


    "Why! You don''t want to, do you? " Lin Wei looks at Ning Jixin''s unwilling appearance, a little angry.


    "Nonsense! Why don''t I go shopping with you! Let''s go. Let''s go now. I''ll definitely have a good time with you today! Until you can''t walk. " Ning Ji hardens his head, but he shouts for help in his heart. If Lin Wei can''t walk any more, he will have broken his leg.


    God, you always open your eyes, help me!


    Unfortunately, God is not at home today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Lin Wei has the characteristics of almost all female compatriots, that is, when she starts the shopping mode, she will become a shopping machine from an iceberg beauty.


    Although it''s a unique enjoyment to enjoy the eyes of other men, Ning Ji''s two legs will soon disappear.


    From one shopping mall to another, I visited almost all the high-end women''s clothing stores. In addition, Lin Wei was fastidious and tried on her clothes, which was just like a routine.


    What is beauty fatigue? Ning Ji watched Lin Wei change hundreds of clothes, but also insisted on giving an evaluation.


    Say good-looking, to be Lin Wei said perfunctory, say not good-looking, Ning Ji dare not, the result is, scolded.


    When it''s time for dinner, Ning Ji is like a hungry wolf. No matter what he is, he puts it in his mouth. It''s too hard to accompany a woman to go shopping.


    Ning Ji almost dare not think that if several other women want him to accompany him shopping in the future, one day, within a week, Ning Ji will surely die in battle, no accident.


    "You seem very dissatisfied. Are you going shopping with me? You feel very uncomfortable." Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji like a criminal.


    Women are sensitive animals. Lin Wei instinctively remembers Ning Ji''s expression when she goes shopping with Murong Xue. Her smile is not the same as now.


    "No, I''m very happy. It''s my pleasure to go shopping with you." Ning Ji ignores the ache of both legs and says with a smile.


    "Good holiday, accompany me to go shopping, isn''t not Murong snow happy." Lin Wei pretty face a Zheng, examine to ask a way.


    "No, no, how can it be? It''s a torment to go shopping with her. It''s a pleasure to go shopping with you." Ning Ji replied.


    "Really?" Lin Wei squints at Ning Ji''s eyes.


    "Really Ning Ji''s tone is incomparably affirmative. What he said is true.


    Lin Wei nodded contentedly and said carelessly while eating: "it seems that I didn''t buy any satisfied clothes today. Next time, I will do it again. Would you like to accompany me, Ningji?"


    What? Not yet? Ning Ji almost choked, but Lin Wei bought a whole pile of clothes, because the car really can not put, so can only let the express company to check back.


    Is that enough?


    Ning Ji looks at Lin Wei like a monster. With so many clothes, even if you change one every day, it''s enough to wear for a month.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Lin Wei is now in a sensitive period. Any small action of Ning Ji will make her pay special attention.


    "Cough, it''s nothing. Of course, I have to accompany you." Ning Ji coughed two times, and two drops of cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    It turns out that he has been living a hellish life, and he is still enjoying it.


    On this day, Ning Ji was so tired that he almost lost his breath. The first thing he did when he got home was to take a bath, then dip into bed and go to sleep. It''s not ambiguous at all. This kind of fatigue is 100 times more tiring than playing cards with Sun Hong.


    The next day, in order to please Lin Wei, Ning Ji made a big love lunch and rushed to the beauty.


    "Eh, Mr. Ning, are you still working part-time as a takeout Xiao Liu looks at Ning Ji curiously and asks.


    "Little girl, what do you know?" Ning Ji didn''t get angry and gave Xiao Liu a look. Then he seemed to think of something again. He approached Xiao Liu mysteriously and said in a low voice, "you didn''t see anything yesterday, do you know?"


    "Yesterday? Do you mean that the chairman slapped you in the face? " Xiao Liu asked innocently.


    Ning Ji''s face is all black, when does this little girl start to become so black?


    "Hey, Mr. Ning, don''t be angry. I don''t remember it any more." Xiao Liu covered his mouth and laughed. His eyes kept aiming at Ning Ji''s face.


    Ning Jichao made a grimace, thinking that she did not dare to say, she went into the chairman''s office.


    "Lin Wei, I brought you lunch. It''s all your favorite food." Ning Ji flatters smile way, if Lin Wei a happy absolves him, don''t accompany to go shopping, that should be much better.


    However, this is Ning Ji''s dream after all.


    "I didn''t see you so active at ordinary times. Did you do something sorry for me?" Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji smile a stiff, this also too sensitive, don''t say is a relative to see her?


    "If not, it''s normal to cook for you." Ning Ji is afraid of Lin Wei now.


    "Oh, no, I''m not polite. If it''s not delicious, I''ll give you another ten meals!" Lin Wei said.


    Ning Ji deeply swallowed saliva, ordered a bit heavy head, this woman, how temper changed so big.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji''s skill is still up to standard, meeting Lin Wei''s taste bud needs, otherwise he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    Originally, she was flattering, but finally she ran out of Lin Wei''s office. Ning Ji wiped her cold sweat. This woman is in trouble, which is more terrible than any creature.Ning Ji went back to the planning department with a sad face, but as soon as he came in, he heard a lot of discussion in the office.


    "Hey, do you know the boss was dumped by the chairman?"


    "Ah? Has it been divided? Didn''t the chairman just slap the boss in the face? It''s so fast. "


    "Who said that? It''s more than a slap in the face. I heard it was smashed with a chair. The boss seems to have been sent to the hospital."


    "Wow, I can''t see that the chairman is so cruel, but iceberg beauty can be forgiven for anything."


    "In other words, the chairman and the boss are separated. Do I have a chance?"


    "Go to hell!" Without waiting for the man to answer, Ning Ji was the first to help him answer.


    "Boss!" The staff of the planning department saw the black faced Ning Ji and looked at each other one by one. They knew that something had happened.


    Ning Jiqi almost wanted to kill Xiao Liu. In just one day, this matter has been spread to the planning department. Is it far away from the whole company? Obviously not far away.


    "Who are you listening to! Come from the facts, or I will punish you to wash the toilet for a month! " Ning Ji almost growls to ask a way.


    "That..." The staff faltered and hesitated to say.


    "Not yet! I want to wash the toilet, don''t I? " Ningji angry, so shameful things are known, that also got, after how to mix in beauty.


    "Yes, boss!" The clerk was startled and could only tell the truth: "that, in fact, when we overheard Vice President Hu''s phone call, we overheard it."


    "Hu Xia?" Ning Ji was stunned, but he immediately understood that Hu Xia must have been involved with Xiao Liu. Otherwise, how could Xiao Liu tell him about it.


    "Where are the others?" Ning Ji asked with a black face.


    "Vice President Hu seems to be eating out. Boss, it''s really none of our business." Said the two clerks with a sad face.


    Fortunately, it''s lunchtime and there aren''t many people in the office. Otherwise, Ning Ji will lose a lot of shame this time.


    "If you dare to be known by others, you two will wash the toilet for me next month!" Ning Ji left behind this cruel words and rushed to the company canteen.


    Along the way, Ning Ji always felt that the company staff looked at him strangely.


    "Damn it! No, it''s spreading so fast? I don''t think so! " Ning Ji is about to cry. He finally understands that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away.


    "Monster, how did you come to work today? I don''t have a better face." Ningji rushed to the canteen, but he met Chen Feng in the company.


    Chen Feng is almost the same as Ning Ji now, and seldom appears in the company, but Chen Feng''s absenteeism is paid.


    "What''s better?" Ning Ji asked in a puzzled way.


    "Face, I heard that you slapped the chairman in the face and he was knocked unconscious." Chen Feng pointed to his cheek and asked innocently.


    "What Ning Ji''s eyes are so full that even Chen Feng in the security department knows. Who else in the whole company doesn''t know? Ning Ji now wants to ask the aunt in charge of health if she knows about it.


    Ning Ji has gone away completely, which is also destined that next month beauty products will have two more toilet cleaning staff.


    "Devil, have a meal together. Don''t go away." Chen Feng looks at Ning Ji''s back and grabs his head. Obviously, he doesn''t know what he said wrong.


    Ningji is like a rhinoceros, who bumps into each other, and most people obviously know the reason why Ningji is so angry, so they all give way.


    Ning Ji rushes into the dining hall and sees the figure of the original figure of Hu Xia from a distance. Ning Ji''s eyesight is sharper than that of an eagle.


    "Hu Xia! You are dead today Ning Ji roared, just like a mad dog that just released its cage.


    Hu Xia was eating happily. As soon as he heard Ning Ji''s angry voice, his smile froze. Without saying a word, he ran faster than a rabbit.


    In this case, the beauty product staged a farce of an eagle catching a chicken. Ning Ji played the eagle naturally, while Hu Xia was the chicken who ran desperately.


    They almost stepped on every tile of meipin, and Hu Xia had no choice but to run into the chairman''s office for refuge. Only here can he survive.


    "Hu Xia, what are you doing?" Lin Wei frowned, looking at the panic Hu Xia, asked.


    "Chairman, don''t say anything. Please help me. Mr. Ning is crazy and wants to kill me." Hu Xia began to ask Lin Wei for help.


    "What? Ning Ji, are you crazy Lin Wei was stunned. Mingming just met Ning Ji.


    "Hu Xia! You son of a bitch, I''ll let you run! " Not long ago, Ning Jifeng burst in. Although the office building of beauty products is equipped with central air conditioning, Ning Jifeng has been sweating.


    "Ningji, what are you doing?" Lin Wei all some silly eyes, Leng Leng of looking at rather Ji, ask a way.


    "Lin Wei, why are you here?" Ning Ji just asked out regret, this is clearly Lin Wei''s office.Good boy, I really can find a place to hide. I can hide for a while. Can you hide for a lifetime!


    "I also want to ask, how are you here, Vice President Hu said, you want to kill him?" Lin Wei looks at Hu Xia and Ning Ji. She doesn''t know what tricks these two people are playing.


    "Lin Wei, this boy, actually publicized my scandal yesterday. Do you think I''m going to kill him?" Ning Ji explained almost frantically.


    "Yesterday? scandal? What scandal? " Lin Wei hasn''t responded yet.


    "Ah! That is That is You hit me Ning Ji is really going crazy.


    "Oh." Lin Wei nodded faintly, then turned to Hu Xia and said, "Vice President Hu, you''ve done a good job. Some people deserve it. Don''t worry, he won''t trouble you any more, unless he''s tired of living!" When Lin Wei said the last three words, she glared at Ning Ji.


    Oh, my God! What''s the situation? Elbow out?


    "Well, Mr. Ning, I can''t help it. I can''t listen to the chairman, hehe." Hu Xia complacent smile, almost make a scissors hand gesture.


    "Lin Wei, you..." Ningji has gone crazy.


    "What are you doing? Vice President Hu, go back first. " Lin Wei left Hu Xia and looked at Ning Ji with a cold face.


    Ning Ji''s whole body is excited, and he recovers a trace of reason. He knows that he will be unlucky again.


    "Wrong?" Lin Wei asked in a cold voice.


    "I''m wrong." Ning Ji lowers his head like a child who does something wrong.


    "Good! I''ll give you ten days for lunch. " Lin Wei said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Ning Ji is crying for ten days.


    "Any comments?" Lin Wei has a pretty face.


    "No! Absolutely not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    From today on, Ning Ji has another person for ten days. Although he is unwilling to do so, he has to give in because of Lin Wei''s power.


    The hellish days have begun.


    After a farce in the morning, Ning Ji even forgot to eat lunch. After Lin Weixun finished, all the aunts and uncles in the canteen were off work. The only thing left was a few steamed buns.


    Ning Ji looks at those white steamed buns pitifully. Is he a beautiful manager of the planning department of American products? He can only eat steamed buns without meat flavor for lunch.


    But fortunately, there is a place where Ning Ji can eat overlord meal unconditionally.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Ji parked his car at the gate of haoxianglai''s head office. He hadn''t tasted Liang Mengqi''s skill for several days. Just think about it, Ning Ji''s greedy insects began to attack.


    "Sister Qi, do you mind if I have a meal?" Ning Ji saw Liang Mengqi standing beside the counter, tall and plump figure at a glance, and cried all the way.


    When Liang Mengqi turns her head to see Ning Ji, she smiles sweetly for the first time.


    "I''m very busy recently. I don''t have time to come to the store." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    "Well, sort of." Ning Ji found a seat and sat down. He was already hungry.


    "Sister Qi, do you have any food in the shop now? Help yourself. I''m going to be hungry." Ning Ji Ku said with a face.


    Liang Mengqi covered her mouth with a smile and asked the staff to come up.


    "Is the company busy? Or, I''m busy with something else. " Liang Mengqi asked with a smile.


    "Well, in addition to the company, there are some bad things, just busy." Ning Ji laughs awkwardly. He takes Liang Mengqi''s salary, but it seems that he hasn''t come to help for a long time.


    "Like picking up girls?" Liang Mengqi half joked.


    Ning Ji a Leng, difficult not even Qi elder sister all know a little gossip?


    "I''ve got you. What kind of girl do I need?" Ningji thief looked at the two majestic peaks in front of Liang Mengqi''s chest and said with a smile.


    "There''s no serious, nasty guy all day." Liang Mengqi seems to notice Ning Ji''s fiery eyes, and her pretty face is slightly red and broken.


    "Hey hey, sister Qi, how do I feel that you are beautiful again recently? Your skin seems to be better again." Ning Ji boldly reached out and wiped Liang Mengqi''s oil. His skin was even smoother than that of a child.


    "You dirty wolf, there are people here, OK?" Liang Mengqi red face, quietly looked at the store, to make sure that the staff did not notice their behavior, can not help but relax.


    "You can see it. It''s not like you haven''t touched it." Ning Ji is not afraid of the appearance of boiling water, said Liang Mengqi is a burst of red.


    "If you don''t talk, I won''t give you anything to eat." Liang Mengqi said angrily.


    "Well, no more." Ning Ji smiles. Although Liang Mengqi doesn''t exclude being teased by Ning Ji, she can''t go beyond her bottom line. Ning Ji is very good at this.


    Otherwise, the beautiful landlady will be annoyed, and the free overlord meal after Ning Ji will be ruined.


    "Madame, brother Ji, serve." Wang Jie is pushing a small cart with more than ten dishes on it, which is enough for six or seven people to have dinner together.


    , Wang Chieh, awesome, I''m starving to death. So much, enough for me to eat. Ning Ji''s saliva is almost flowing out. Although it''s not as delicious as Liang Mengqi''s cooking, it''s almost the same.


    Ning Ji doesn''t pay attention to the image any more. As soon as the food is on the table, it''s like a hungry tiger going down the mountain. It''s like a hungry man who hasn''t eaten for several days.


    "Eat slowly. You look like a child." Liang Mengqi helpless smile, like a big sister in the side to take care of.


    For some women, it''s also a good enjoyment to watch the man they like eat.


    "The food in sister Qi''s shop is the most delicious." Ten minutes later, Ning Ji gave a burp, which had already reached his throat.


    "It''s said that those who don''t need money taste delicious, don''t they?" Liang Mengqi joked.


    Ning Ji a little embarrassed smile, but he is really no less in haoxianglai free food and drink, was so said, still a little embarrassed, although Ning Ji''s face has been very thick.


    "Ah, I''m joking with you. What''s the expression?" Liang Mengqi looks at Ning Ji''s embarrassed appearance and can''t help laughing.


    Ning jiyileng, when did Liang Mengqi learn to joke?


    "Sister Qi, how about the store recently? As a senior consultant, I''m really getting paid for nothing." Although Liang Mengqi is joking, Ning Ji is really embarrassed. He takes Liang Mengqi''s salary for nothing and does almost nothing.


    "Well, there seems to be nothing more than Huachen coming to me every now and then to talk about financing." Liang Mengqi thought about it, and then said.


    Ning Ji nodded. Huachen is really not willing to go to the Yellow River.


    "By the way, sister Qi, now there are so many branches. In the urban area of Mindu, there is not much room for development. Now we should develop the suburban part." Ning Ji thinks about it. He''s been thinking about it for quite a long time. After all, it doesn''t seem good to do nothing with Liang Mengqi''s salary."Suburban? Most of them are factories over there. It doesn''t seem to be cost-effective to open branches there. " After operating alone for so long, Liang Mengqi''s idea has matured a lot.


    "Well, it''s possible to open an ordinary branch over there, but we don''t open an ordinary branch." Ning Ji deliberately sold a pass.


    "And special?" Liang Mengqi asked curiously.


    "Well, most of the suburbs are factories. Although there are a large number of workers, it''s difficult to afford the meals of haoxianglai according to their salary standard. So we have to give special treatment to them in the suburbs. Sister Qi, do you remember what your development goal for haoxianglai was at the beginning?" Ning Ji asked.


    "In the beginning?" Liang Mengqi can''t help but frown. It''s obvious that even Liang Mengqi doesn''t remember such a long-term thing.


    "I remember. I wanted to make fast food at the beginning. You mean..." Liang Mengqi also seems to understand, a little suddenly.


    "Yes, it''s fast food. Although the workers can''t afford the luxury food now, they can still afford it, and they can also offer some discounts, such as discounts for large orders. In terms of storefront, it only needs a symbolic facade. All the fast food supplies can be transported from the urban area, which can also save labor costs. " Ning Ji said all his plans these days.


    Although Liang Mengqi has known for a long time that Ning Ji has a unique talent in business, now it sounds too surprising. It''s amazing, just like the feeling of the first day I met Ning Ji.


    This man is just like the timely rain in Liang Mengqi''s life.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a loophole in my plan? " Ningji found Liang Mengqi Lengleng, can''t help but ask.


    Liang Mengqi looked back, shook her head with a smile, and said, "no, Ningji, your proposal is really great. I had been having a headache for the development of the suburbs of Mindu, and you helped me a lot."


    "If I take her salary, I will help her. If she really wants to thank me, she will cook more meals for me in the future Ning Ji is not infatuated with Liang Mengqi''s craftsmanship.


    "Well, are you free tonight? I''ll cook." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    Ning Ji thinks about it. Anyway, Cao Wan is not here. It''s better to eat at home.


    "Elder sister Qi, why don''t you come to my house? Elder sister Wan is away from home. I''m lonely at home alone." Ning Ji suggested.


    "Well, I''ll go to your house after work." Liang Mengqi agreed without thinking.


    After another chat, Ning Ji got up and went back to the company.


    After work, Ning Ji kept going to the supermarket to do some shopping. When he was alone at home, he could only chew bread except for instant noodles. It was not easy for him to come to a beautiful cook. Could he not prepare well.


    At about six o''clock, Liang Mengqi came, and also brought big and small bags of food.


    "Eh, sister Qi, how did you buy it? I''m ready for you. It''s heavy with so many things." Ning Ji quickly took the parcel in Liang Mengqi''s hand, he felt very heavy carrying it, let alone Liang Mengqi.


    "I went by the supermarket after work, so I bought some by the way. Since you also bought it, put it in the refrigerator. I can do it for you next time." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    For such a proposal, Ning Ji naturally agreed.


    Liang Mengqi changed her slippers, took off her coat, went directly to the kitchen, put on Cao Wan''s apron, and began to be busy.


    Ning Ji leans against the kitchen door and looks at Liang Mengqi''s busy appearance. Her apron gives a vivid picture of her nearly perfect figure. Now as long as she is a normal man, she will have a different idea.


    Ning Ji of course is a normal man, the next moment, Ning Ji has lived in Liang Mengqi''s waist, unbridled smell her body - female body fragrance.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s cooking." Liang Mengqi just struggled symbolically and blushed.


    "Hold it for a while. I haven''t held it for a long time. Let me play a hooligan." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Liang Mengqi red face, nodded, while washing vegetables while reminding: "hug can, do not move, otherwise tonight nothing for you to eat."


    "Yes, sir Ning Ji smiles and agrees, honestly only holding Liang Mengqi''s waist, salty pig hand is very peaceful for the time being.


    Liang Mengqi naturally leans her head on Ning Ji''s arms. It seems more comfortable to wash vegetables in this way.


    "Sister Qi, when you cook, it''s beautiful." Ning Ji murmured.


    "Then I don''t usually look good?" Liang Mengqi asked with a red face.


    "No, it''s always beautiful. You''re my goddess." Ning Ji smiles. Liang Mengqi, who can joke, is more charming than before.


    "Poor mouth, go and sit in the living room. It''s getting in the way of my cooking." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    For the sake of his stomach, Ning Ji reluctantly let go of Liang Mengqi''s waist and honestly left the kitchen. Otherwise, I really don''t know what time the dinner will take.After more than half an hour''s hard work, a smell that made Ningji''s whole body boil came out of the kitchen.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant, sister Qi, can we start?" Ningji''s saliva all flowed out. Although he had a full lunch, Ningji''s stomach was like a super shredder, and he had already digested it.


    "Not yet. Just hold on a little longer. Just five minutes." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    "Oh, all right." Disappointed Ning Ji sits back on the sofa with a sad face, greedy insects and sperm insects are eager to try.


    In five minutes.


    "Dinner''s ready." Liang Mengqi brought out the first dish from the kitchen, with a smile on her face, but a trace of fatigue.


    Ning Ji is not blind, although hungry panic, but still did not miss this detail.


    Stand up, gently around Liang Mengqi''s waist, said: "sister Qi, hard work, to a consolation kiss."


    "Sex wolf." Liang Mengqi mouth scolds, but the body does not resist.


    If Cao Wan has a thousand li eye, she will definitely come back with a kitchen knife. Ning Ji is actually having a tryst with other women in her house.


    However, Ning Ji now, can''t have time to think about this, there is a lilac tongue, still need him to take good care of some.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    After a while, Liang Mengqi almost smothered with a kiss. Her pretty face turned red and full of charm.


    "Dead wolf, I was hungry just now." Liang Mengqi''s reproach.


    "Yes, I''m starving, so I''m eating delicious food." Ning Ji licked his mouth, Liang Mengqi''s lips, as if still in the mouth, endless aftertaste.


    "It''s disgusting and nonsense. If you don''t let me go, you''re going to serve the dishes." Liang Mengqi white Ning Ji one eye, angry way.


    But this white eye, in Ning Ji''s eyes, is just like a thousand charming electric eyes.


    "Sister Qi has worked hard. Let me do this little thing." Ning Ji quickly let go of Liang Mengqi. God knows what terrible things he will do next moment.


    A basin of color, fragrance and delicious dishes are served on the table, and the fragrance immediately permeates the whole living room.


    "It smells good. It''s worthy of sister Qi. Her cooking skills are better than those of the so-called top chefs." Ning Ji''s sincere praise is that he can''t have such a good meal in Tianfu hotel.


    "You flatter me again, don''t you have any wrong ideas?" Liang Mengqi said with a red face.


    "Why, it''s all true. Let''s go. I''m starving." Ning Ji picked up chopsticks, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and began to search the dish like a mad dog.


    Liang Mengqi''s eating style is much more elegant. She chews slowly and looks like a lady of a family. On the contrary, Ning Ji is like a street loser.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will fight with you." Liang Mengqi can''t help but laugh, Ning Ji''s food let her really have no way.


    Ning Jizheng wants to open his mouth to talk, but as soon as he opens his mouth, all kinds of dishes are mixed together. It looks disgusting and almost falls out.


    "You''re eating. The food in your mouth is disgusting." Liang Mengqi covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    Ning Ji nods and continues to fill his stomach, which seems to be filled with dissatisfaction forever. Liang Mengqi''s craftsmanship is really speechless.


    After a full meal, Ning Ji''s whole body collapsed on the chair, and all the blood on his body flowed to his stomach, leading to a short period of cerebral ischemia. This is the so-called full paralysis.


    "Eat up, let you work so hard." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    For Liang Mengqi, it''s the latest happiness to see Ning Ji eat all her hard-working meals.


    "It''s so delicious. I can''t help it. I didn''t control it for a while." Ning Ji said with a silly smile.


    "Fool, I''ll clear the table." Liang Mengqi at the moment as if the embodiment of a good wife and mother in general, began to seriously clean up the table.


    Ning Ji where bear Liang Mengqi do cook and do nanny, immediately stand up to help clean up together.


    "Sit down and let me do it." Liang Mengqi stopped.


    A wisp of fragrance floated into the nose, and some hormones in Ningji''s body came out like bamboo shoots after rain.


    It''s really right to think about lust when you''re full.


    "Sister Qi, today..." Ning Ji suddenly hugs Liang Mengqi, and the salty pig hand is not honestly placed on Liang Mengqi''s waist this time.


    "No, not yet." Liang Mengqi pushes Ning Ji away, blushing and whispering.


    Ning Ji awkwardly scratched his hair. As expected, he was too anxious.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little..." Ning Ji didn''t know how to explain the dilemma just now.


    "It doesn''t matter." With a red face, Liang Mengqi continued to clean up the table and took all the dirty dishes into the kitchen.


    The sound of water flow came from the kitchen, and Liang Mengqi even arranged the work of washing dishes.


    Ningji looking at Liang Mengqi do housework, heart constantly sigh, such a woman, the most suitable to marry home to do a wife, if really can..


    For a time, all kinds of thoughts occupied Ning Ji''s brain.


    More than ten minutes later, Liang Mengqi took off her apron and walked out. She said with a smile, "Ningji, it''s getting late. I should go back, too."


    "You''re leaving?" Ning Ji suddenly a little reluctant, if you can hold her to sleep one night, even if nothing to do, is a very wonderful thing.


    "Well." Liang Mengqi nodded, but stood in the same place, did not go immediately.


    "That, sister Qi..." Ning Ji wanted to say it, but at the critical moment, he was shy!


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Mengqi looks at Ning Ji and asks.


    Ningji hesitated for a moment, or self mocking smile: "nothing, I send you, so late, you go back not too safe."


    Liang Mengqi a Leng, but still nodded, eyes quietly flashed a lost color.


    Ning Ji drives Liang Mengqi home. After a goodbye kiss, he reluctantly watches Liang Mengqi go upstairs. But when Liang Mengqi disappears in sight, Ning Ji regrets it.


    "Ningji, Ningji, you didn''t grasp such a good opportunity. The more you live, the more useless it is." Ning Ji sat in the car and sighed. He had no choice but to drive home and sleep.


    On the way home, Lin Wei called. Ning Ji instinctively thought it was Cha Gang, but unexpectedly, Lin Wei came to report the menu.However, there will be a Chinese culture class tomorrow morning.


    A head has n big, in order to pick up a girl, Ning Ji now even the most precious sleep time to pay. But on second thought, yes, in order to pick up girls, what can stop him?


    As soon as he got home, Ning Ji almost forced himself to sleep. He set the alarm clock to six o''clock and planned to get up and cook first, then go to class, so that he could have time.


    In order to pick up girls, men are often the most terrible. Ning Ji sits up at the first time when the alarm clock rings.


    Fortunately, he bought a lot of materials yesterday, but there are still many left unused. After a long struggle with sleepy devil, Ning Ji managed to finish the task under Lin Weibu, yawning and driving to Mindu University.


    ancient Chinese literature search is not enough. But, Ning Ji had to make complaints about it. The elderly people were simply a group of people who hung up. They did not feel a bit sleepy in the early morning, but also studied the Sinology problem with their spirit.


    Ning Ji is embarrassed to refuse the enthusiasm of the three old people. He has to fight hard until class time. Ning Ji runs out of the office like running for his life. How dare he stay for another second.


    Seeing Xia Tong is the only thing that Ning Ji has left now. He maintains his sober belief.


    Before the bell rang, the classroom was almost full of students. Ning Ji was so stupid that he almost suspected that he was in the wrong classroom.


    "Miss Ning, how did you come here?" A boy yelled.


    Ning jiyileng, it turns out that he really didn''t go to the wrong classroom. Last time, he just said it casually. These boys really came to class in order not to fail.


    "Cough, there are a lot of people here today." Ning Ji walked up to the platform with a smile. Although he was just a soy sauce teacher, when he saw that there were many students sitting below, Ning Ji suddenly felt a strange sense of satisfaction.


    "Miss Ning, last time you said that Huachen couldn''t chase the goddess. He was robbed by a loser. What happened later? We all came to listen to your story." Another tall boy said loudly.


    Damn it! It turns out these kids are here to listen to gossip.


    Crazy sweat, Ning Ji heart silently sighed tone, now people are really keen on gossip, no wonder can support so many paparazzi.


    "Huachen, don''t blame Laozi. I can''t just expose you." Ning Ji mourns for Huachen in his heart. Maybe in the near future, this section of Huachen will actually spread to the streets.


    At the same time, the flower dust sitting in front of the office suddenly touched the hot ears, showing a helpless expression.


    Gossip naturally is to say, but Ning Ji now more want to see Xia Tong''s face, line of sight quickly swept every student in the class, but let Ning Ji surprised is, actually did not see Xia Tong''s shadow.


    This girl has always been in the classroom very early. Did she oversleep today? Ning Ji wondered in his heart.


    The bell rings, but Xia Tong still doesn''t appear, which makes Ning Ji even more puzzled. In the image, Xia Tong is not a student who will be absent from class, and it is still his Chinese studies class.


    Without Xia Tong, Ning Ji''s mood for gossip was much weaker. In two hours, he seemed absent-minded. If it wasn''t for the dozens of enthusiastic students in the classroom, Ning Ji would have fallen asleep.


    Just after class, Ning Ji went straight to the director''s office. Xia Tong didn''t come to class. Ning Ji instinctively felt that it might not be that simple.


    However, the result is even more surprising for Ning Ji. This surprise is no less than Lin Wei''s initiative to sell cute to him.


    Xia Tong actually asked for leave, and it''s not a short holiday. The reason is very vague. She said that she was going home to visit her relatives. What''s the reason? If you put this thing in high school, you can''t even get a fake note.


    What''s more surprising to Ning Ji is that even asking for leave is someone else''s, and Xia Tong never appears.


    Suddenly, Ning Jixin had a bad premonition. Did Xia Tong really have an accident? But Xia Tong is just a student, or a girl from the countryside. Her personality is low-key. Who can she provoke?


    Ning Ji''s mood is irritable. Although Xia Tong is not his girlfriend, she also occupies a very heavy weight in Ning Ji''s heart. This kind of leaving without saying goodbye makes Ning Ji feel at ease.


    Leaving the director''s office, Ning Ji calls Xia Tong for the first time, but as a result, Xia Tong turns off her cell phone.


    Think of Xia Tong that pure incomparable face, Ning Ji is anxious, almost want to go to the police.


    From Xia Tong''s director, Ning minutes to Xia Tong roommate''s phone, to investigate, naturally from the nearest person.


    Ning Ji called the other three girls, but the answers were all the same. Xia Tong didn''t come back after going out two days ago in the afternoon.


    Two days ago, wasn''t that the time for Ning Ji to invite Xia Tong to dinner?


    Ningji heart a tight, difficult not to come true in the way back to the dormitory had an accident? Ning Ji doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Now the only way Ning Ji can figure it out is to check the video in the monitoring room.


    At first, the people in the monitoring room obviously didn''t give Ning Ji the green light, but as the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. Under the temptation of money, Ning Ji finally sat in front of the computer and began to watch all the videos that night.The video of the campus gate clearly reflects that Xia Tong did enter the gate, but no matter how Ning Ji looked at the video, he didn''t see the familiar figure on the screen.


    Xia Tong, has the world evaporated?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Xia Tong''s disappearance is undoubtedly a huge blow to Ning Ji. If he didn''t take Xia Tong out, how could such a thing happen.


    Ningji chagrined sitting in the car, there is only one idea in his mind, that is how to find Xia Tong.


    As the saying goes, live to see people, die to see the corpse, Ning Ji now is such an idea.


    Almost asked Xia Tong all contact with the students, but the whereabouts of Xia Tong these two days are unknown, as if it is really evaporated out of thin air is the same.


    I found the address of Xia Tong''s hometown from Xia Tong''s guide, because even if Fujian takes a long-distance bus now, it has to register in real name, so if Xia Tong really goes home, it will be recorded.


    Ning Ji left Mindu University and went straight to Mindu bus station. If he had gone to investigate before, no one would have dumped him. But now Ning Ji''s identity is different. It''s easy to check this kind of thing with the identity of the manager of the planning department of beauty products.


    However, in the end, Ning Ji was disappointed. He spent 5000 yuan to get a red envelope, but he got nothing. Unless Xia Tong is a private bus, there must be a record.


    Ning Ji used up all the ways he could think of, and only went to Xia Tong''s house to find it.


    Finally, Ning Jishi is at a loss. He can only ask Tang Qingcang for help. By Tang Qingcang''s means, Ning Ji doesn''t believe that he can''t find a Xia Tong.


    After dialing the phone, listening to Tang Qingcang''s lazy voice, Ning Ji was so angry that the sky was going to collapse. Of course, it was only for him.


    "Why, when did you worry so much?" Tang Qingcang''s curiosity is all hooked up, in his impression, rarely see Ning Ji urgent into such an appearance.


    "Cut the crap and help me find a man named Xia Tong, a student of Mindu University, who disappeared two nights ago." Ning Ji said anxiously.


    "Oh, the name is like a woman, your new girlfriend?" Tang Qing Cang drank coffee slowly, light way.


    "Damn, how can you be so gossipy? If you do me a favor, I''ll die." Ning Jiqi''s teeth itch. Tang Qingcang obviously finds the right opportunity to tease him.


    Tang Qing Cang light said a sentence to know, hang up the phone.


    "Your uncle''s!" Ning Ji yelled at his mobile phone, but Tang Qingcang couldn''t hear it at all.


    Tang Qingcang hung up and showed a funny smile. He didn''t reply and said: "Xiao Fan, go to help Ning Ji find someone. It seems that he is really worried. Try to be quick. This is the information he just said."


    Tang Qingcang handed a piece of paper to Tang Xiaofan behind him. When he was listening just now, he wrote it down.


    Tang Xiaofan glanced at the information on the paper, nodded, turned and walked towards the gate. While walking, he said: "this Xia Tong must owe him a lot of money."


    It''s not Ning Ji''s character to sit in the car and wait, so he drives around the school aimlessly. Xia Tong doesn''t see her shadow, but other pretty girls do.


    Ning Ji sighs in his heart that the female college students are really open now. They even take the initiative to throw kisses at him. They really regard him as a rich young man who is looking for a lover.


    If change to do at ordinary times, Ning Ji may consider to find a beautiful girl to chat about the ideal of life, but today he is not in the mood to take a sister.


    Just when Ning Ji was in a very upset mood and stopped to smoke, a little boy walked past Ning Ji''s Audi and threw a paper ball out of the window.


    "Damn, college students are so poor now!" Ning Ji was in a bad mood. He was trying to find an outlet to vent his anger. Now he finally caught one.


    But when Ning Ji opened the car door and chased out, the boy ran faster than the rabbit and disappeared long ago.


    Ning Ji was so angry that he had no choice but to go back to the car. He wanted to throw away the waste paper directly, but somehow, his outstretched hand drew back and spread out the paper. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a very simple hairpin wrapped in it, which was the style of many years ago


    "wharf warehouse."


    Ning Ji looks at the four words on the paper ball and frowns. It doesn''t look like throwing them casually. Naturally, he thinks about Xia Tong''s disappearance.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji stares at the hairpin again and looks at it. Suddenly, he feels familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere.


    The LED high-definition TV in my head starts to play back some pictures slowly, and then stops at the scene when I accompany Xia Tong to eat hot pot. The hairpin is actually on Xia Tong''s head.


    Ningji this understand come over, just now that haunting boy is a messenger, Xia Tong must have an accident.


    Ning Ji, who is eager to find Xia Tong, doesn''t think about anything. He suddenly steps on the accelerator, and the Audi car turns into a racing car. The tire rubs violently on the ground, raising a big cloud of white smoke.


    Audi slipped a big circle, turned around and ran straight to the dock warehouse in Mindu.


    The dock is far away from Mindu University, and it''s impossible to get there in less than an hour''s drive, and it''s still in the case of Ningji''s serious speeding.By the time Ning Ji arrived at the dock, it was already late, almost five o''clock.


    The docks in Mindu are not ordinary small docks. There are at least hundreds of warehouses here. If you find them one by one, it''s impossible in a few hours.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have time to think so much. When he gets off the bus, he starts to look for it from the nearest warehouse. His sweat runs down. In case Xia Tong has a problem, he doesn''t know what to do.


    For the first time, Ning Ji had no purpose and no plan. He ran about like a headless fly on the wharf. The workers who came and went looked at Ning Ji as if they were idiots. If they hadn''t looked at Ning Ji''s mannerism and straight suit, they would have called the police.


    It''s dark all the time. Ning Ji only finds half of the warehouses. Some warehouses are full of goods. Ning Ji has to find a big circle inside to make sure Xia Tong is not here.


    Looking for legs are sour, or not see the shadow of Xia Tong, Ning Ji this just thought, this kind of thing how not to build uncle and his brother called, many people easy to do things, he was worried even the most basic common sense to forget.


    However, at this time, the signal is usually full, but now there is no one. The top left corner of the mobile phone is as eye-catching as the word "no service".


    "Where the hell, there''s no cell phone signal?" Ning Ji directly smashed the mobile phone to vent his anger.


    But after he smashed it, Ning Ji regretted it. It was not only about money, but also that he was almost isolated from the world. In such a remote place, he didn''t even have a communication tool.


    Suddenly, Ning Jisheng is a little uneasy. If this is the kidnapper''s intention to guide him to do so, isn''t he really trapped?


    Ning Ji hesitated. He didn''t know whether to go back to find a helper or continue to look for him. It''s safe to get help, but what if Xia Tong has an accident during this period.


    Just when Ning Ji couldn''t pay attention, he heard the sound of a few leather shoes. There were workers on the wharf, wearing cloth shoes that were easy to walk. How could there be a fool working in leather shoes?


    The next moment, Ning Ji will understand, where are the workers, it is clear that a few big men in black, that fierce look, a look is not ordinary hooligans.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Ji just took off his coat and was thinking about a fight when someone came.


    But a few big black men didn''t answer Ning Ji''s question. They packed up in a tight encirclement. Goods and tin boxes were piled up everywhere at the door of the warehouse, and there was not much room for them to move.


    When the other party sees it, it means that those who come are not good, so Ning Ji doesn''t need to be polite.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m worried that no one will beat me up. Come and join me!" Ning Ji imitates Bruce Lee''s gesture and waves provocatively. He looks like he''s going to fight a lot.


    "Up." A man who looked like the boss suddenly ordered.


    Several big men in black rushed up when they heard the order. Their movements were as quick as monkeys. They were totally different from their bodies.


    Ning Ji was surprised that he was not an ordinary hooligan. He was definitely a professional trained thug. After so much experience, Ning Ji''s eyes were more accurate than before. He didn''t know how much.


    "Who are you? Brothers? " Ning Ji instinctively thought that people from the brotherhood came to trouble him again.


    But these people just beat people, regardless of answering questions, as if they didn''t hear Ning Ji''s question at all, while the leading elder brother stood aside and didn''t have to fight.


    Ning Ji gave a sneer in his heart. He really looked down upon me. I had practiced at least.


    A few beautiful Dodge, avoid black clothes big man''s powerful heavy fist, these people''s action, in Ning Ji''s eyes, and slow action is no different, no, slower than slow action.


    Can this kind of Taijiquan hurt Ning Ji? What a joke!


    Find the right space, quickly and neatly punch, and easily get rid of the big man in black. Now Ning Ji is not a loser who was beaten by song long.


    "The doctor''s medicine really worked." Ning Ji can''t help admiring. The medicine that increases the muscle toughness has already played a role. Ning Ji feels that the speed of his fist is at least three times faster than before.


    Take the lead big brother eyes a narrow, show a cruel smile, younger brother was beaten unconscious, he is not distressed, ready to fight in person.


    "If you want me to accompany you, please report your family first." Ning Ji looks at the elder brother who takes the lead and says in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to know." The elder brother took the lead to reply coldly, and several arrow steps rushed up. The speed was not as fast as those rookies before.


    Gold medal hitter level!


    Ning Ji in the mind slightly ate a surprised, now gold medal level big hand already many to the full street walk of situation? You can come across such a few casually.


    Ningji does not dodge, and the other side fight a punch, the huge strength to let Ningji back three steps to stabilize, but the leader is back five steps, the body is more embarrassed, obviously suffered a big loss.


    "Good power." Take the lead big brother sneer, and rushed up, a pair of and Ningji desperately posture.Ning Ji can''t help but say that he is in an invincible position. No matter how fast and powerful he is, he is sure to win. What''s more terrible.


    It''s just that Ning Ji is a little less calculating, but it''s hard to defend behind the scenes.


    Just as the two men''s fists were fighting again, a dark shadow flashed out from the top of the container not far away. Suddenly, there was a gunshot, Ning Jiying fell down, and a small injection was inserted in his neck.


    "What the hell..." Ning Ji was in a coma before he finished scolding.


    Take the lead elder brother to look at to fall on the ground of Ning Ji, mercilessly kick him to fly several meters, although Ning Ji has been in a coma in the past, but the mouth still see red.


    "Don''t break it. It''s still useful." The shooter has come over with a Soviet made dragonov SVD sniper rifle in his hand.


    "I know. He''s good at it. He almost lost." Take the lead big brother sneer after, and in Ningji body up a few ruthless feet.


    Finish saying, take the lead elder brother to carry the body of Ning Ji, walk toward the direction of a warehouse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    The leader carrying Ning Ji walked into a warehouse, where some goods were piled up, but the site was still open. The most eye-catching thing was that in the most central part of the warehouse, there were still high-grade carpets that were out of place with the edge.


    The scene on the carpet is like a mirage. A young man is sitting on a leather sofa, drinking red wine with a smile on his face. Behind him are several men who can''t see clearly.


    If you don''t look at the surrounding warehouse environment, you will think that this is a high-level club.


    "Li Weifeng, people have sent it. You can deal with it." Taking the lead, the elder brother throws Ning Ji on the ground like garbage, and then sits aside with the man carrying the sniper gun, drinking red wine on his own.


    Li Weifeng took a sip of red wine and frowned slightly. He was obviously dissatisfied with the other party calling his name directly, but he didn''t say much. He just turned his mouth and looked away.


    "Elder brother, what to do with this boy? Just kill him and throw him into the sea." A boy of his age suggested.


    Li Weifeng waved his hand and gave a smirk. He stood up and went to Ning Ji and said, "it''s too cheap for him to die so easily. I want him to know what the consequences are if he dares to touch my woman."


    Just now, the leader and the man with the gun looked at Li Weifeng with a look of interest, as if enjoying a good play to be staged.


    "What''s the point of waking him up and lying down like a dead dog?" Li Weifeng waved and said.


    "Wait a minute, this boy is good at it. You can''t wake him up casually. Tie him up first." Take the lead elder brother is to eat the deficit of Ning Ji apparently, the heart has a lingering fear to say.


    "Why, can''t even Song Ming, a gold medalist, deal with a mere university teacher?" Li Weifeng showed a faint disdain on his face and said impolitely.


    "What did you say? Boy, you haven''t checked yet. " Song Ming''s eyes narrowed, showing a trace of murderous, but the man with a gun beside him took Song Ming''s arm and shook his head slightly.


    "Hum, it''s only a matter of time for me to audit. Then, hum." Li Weifeng sneered a few times, which made people feel creepy.


    However, although Li Weifeng said that, he still ordered people to Tie Ning Ji up with hemp rope and kneel down on the ground.


    "Put in a basin of cold water and wake him up." Li Weifeng stepped back and sneered.


    A few hands immediately brought a few pots of cold water, the water also floated a few pieces of ice, it is obvious that has been ready for a long time.


    "Wow."


    A few pots of cold water are poured on Ning Ji. If it is in winter, maybe ordinary people will freeze to death.


    "A few pots of cold water to wake him up? You underestimate my anesthetic The man with the gun sneered.


    However, the next moment, the smile of the man with the gun completely froze, because Ning Ji suddenly shivered and moved.


    "Hum, Li Qiang, your anesthetic is just like that." Li Weifeng sneered, but a trace of inconceivable flashed through his eyes, because Li Qiang''s anesthetic was very clear to him.


    "Hum!" Li Qiang snorted coldly, holding the gun''s hand, his veins burst out.


    "Cold, cold to death." Ning Ji can''t help shivering and his face turns white. It''s not summer now. A stream of cold air penetrates through his skin and goes straight into his bone marrow.


    "Put your head up." Li Weifeng stood less than three steps away from Ningji, smoked a cigarette and said in a deep voice.


    Ning Ji Leng''s whole body is shaking, even the roots of his teeth are shaking. How can he speak normally? His body is like being frozen. Even lifting his neck takes the boss''s strength.


    "Big brother asked you to lift your head up, you didn''t hear me, did you?" The boy with sharp ears and monkey gills came up and kicked Zhongning Ji''s chin.


    A burst of pain, immediately put Ningji to pain wake up, originally still a little confused consciousness, suddenly awake, head heavy hit on the ground, almost fainted.


    "Mother Yes, you dare kick me. " Ningji is still constantly shivering, intermittent said.


    In Ning Ji''s impression, the last scene is still fighting with the leader, but he has not realized it since then.


    "Ha, you are a suspended teacher. I dare not kick you. I really treat myself as an individual." The boy with sharp ears and monkey gills sneered and gave Ning Ji a few feet, just like kicking sandbags.


    Ever since he was beaten by song long, Ning Ji has been humiliated like this. His angry teeth are trembling, but he can''t lift any strength. He''s tied up and can''t move.


    "I''ll tell you that in Mindu University, all the teachers who dare to fight against my elder brother are beaten to death. You don''t know the rules, do you?" The boy with pointed ears and monkey gills continued.


    "Fuck you Ning Ji is lying on the ground, and there are several places on his body where there is sharp pain. Although this guy''s strength is not so strong, he can eat a few feet without any precaution, and everyone will hurt.


    "Dare to scold, come on, let''s give this boy a lesson." With a wave of the boy''s hand, a dozen people surrounded Ning Ji, and a beating began.Being tied, he can''t fight back. Ning Ji can only curl up and protect several important parts as much as possible. His feet are trampling on him, and his bones are almost broken.


    But Ning Ji resisted the pain and didn''t shout.


    Li Weifeng just stood aside and sneered. For such a violent scene, he was obviously very interested, and even flashed a few fanatical colors.


    The siege lasted for five or six minutes before Li Weifeng waved his hand and stopped: "don''t kill me. I''ll use him later."


    Being said by Li Weifeng, more than a dozen talents slowly retreat. Although Ning Ji has no obvious scars on his body, there is already a large pool of blood on the ground.


    "Teacher Ning, now I know what the consequences are for the woman who moved me." Li Weifeng squatted down and blew a cigarette toward Ning Ji, sneering.


    Ning Ji could hardly speak, which was similar to the feeling when he was beaten by song long, but Xuan Xuan would not save him this time.


    "Xiaofan, if you don''t come out again, I will be killed." Ning Ji can only shout in his heart, imagining the only one who can save him.


    However, Tang Xiaofan is not an immortal, where do you know that Ning Ji ran to this ghost place without saying a word.


    "Monkey, come and give him the medicine." Li Weifeng waved his hand and ordered.


    The boy with sharp ears and monkey gills had an excited smile on his face. Then he took out a small transparent bag from his pocket, which contained a capsule.


    The monkey goes to Ningji, kicks Ningji''s head, and then puts the unknown capsule into Ningji''s mouth.


    Ning Ji now has an instinctive resistance to the medicine. He wants to spit out, but his mouth is trampled by the monkey''s foot. He gets another foot in his stomach. The sharp pain makes him subconsciously shift his attention, and the capsule is naturally swallowed.


    "Send him in." Li Weifeng said with a smile.


    "Brother, do you really want to lock him in? It''s very strong. In case... " The boy beside whispered.


    "Well, do you think I''m going to let my women be ruined by this rubbish?" Li Weifeng''s face sank and he yelled.


    "Yes, yes." The boy awkwardly laughed a few times, honestly back to one side.


    "Li Weifeng, what tricks do you want to play next? We are not interested in watching. Let''s go first." Song Ming and Li Qiang stood up and looked at Li Weifeng with disdain. They said faintly.


    "No Li Weifeng also coldly opposite way.


    The two gold medalists walked side by side to the door of the warehouse. Song Ming did not restrain his disdain and said in a low voice: "it''s a shame for the prince to always play such a dirty trick."


    "Well, stop talking. It''s not good to be heard." Li Qiang said in a low voice, but his face also had a look of disdain that was hard to hide.


    Li Weifeng glanced at the two people who left with disdain and said coldly, "just two dogs. When I officially join the divine Dynasty, the first one will kill them."


    "Yes, these two dogs are just sent by the prince to check elder brother. They are so arrogant." The monkey echoed.


    "OK, cut the crap and carry him in for me, and you. I''ll call you later." Li Weifeng impatiently waved his hand, and then threw out a mobile phone.


    "What''s this?" The people under his command looked at each other and didn''t understand what Li Weifeng meant.


    "Let you do it. There''s so much. Why? It''s easier to withdraw when you''re done." Li Weifeng said, bear the brunt of the warehouse to go outside, while walking still don''t forget to fan in the nose.


    Other men looked at each other, and they could only do as they did. Several people carried Ning Ji to the side door, and the remaining one began to call the police.


    Although Ning Ji''s consciousness is vague, he knows what''s going on. He is brought into a small room with a strong metal smell. He takes a hard look around. It seems that it''s a temporary bedroom for workers.


    "Ah, brother Ji!"


    All of a sudden, a very clear and pleasant voice with panic sounded in the room.


    "Xia Tong?" Ningji heart suddenly surprised, and then immediately ecstatic, finally found her, even if just got a beat, Ningji heart also feel value.


    "Brother Ji, how can you?" Xia Tong curled up in the corner, clean clothes have been contaminated with materials, originally a white clean face, also become dirty, also hanging two obvious tears.


    "It''s all my fault. Let brother Ji suffer together." Xia Tong cried again, the cry let Ning Ji can''t help heartache.


    Several assistants left Ning Ji in the room. One of them sneered: "boy, enjoy the medicine." With that, several people all went out, but also locked the door.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji feels that his belly suddenly ignites an evil fire, and an irresistible desire begins to invade Ning Ji''s reason.


    "Aphrodisiac!"


    This is the first reaction in Ning Ji''s mind.


    "Xia Tong, you are not allowed to come near me, keep a distance from me." Ning Ji drinks a loud, force oneself to keep sober, absolutely can''t do that kind of thing to Xia Tong."Brother Ji, were you beaten by them? It doesn''t matter. Why don''t you let me close? " Xia Tong face with tears, regardless of Ningji stop, or rely on.


    "Don''t come here!" Ning Ji raised all his strength and roared wildly. His body moved a few steps back wildly. He couldn''t control the riot desire more and more.


    "Brother Ji, what''s the matter with you? Do you hate Xia Tong?" Xia Tong''s tears like rain, that pitiful appearance actually turned into a dry firewood, threw into Ning Ji that regiment desire fire.


    "No It''s not Anyway... " Ning Ji can''t control his body any more. He stretches his hand to Xia Tong''s direction a little bit. He takes the initiative to stop it several times, but unconsciously stretches it out.


    "Son of a bitch, I have to skin you!" Ning Ji in the heart of crazy cry, desire has submerged his reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Just when the desire began to run wild, completely drowning Ning Ji''s reason, he was just as mad. He could not feel the pain on his body and stood up directly.


    "Brother Ji?" Xia Tong some fear of looking at the abnormal Ningji, stare big beautiful eyes, Lengleng staring at Ningji.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have much sober consciousness. His desire makes him become a beast completely. The sharp pain on his body seems to have disappeared. An inexplicable force gushes out of his body. Even the hemp rope is easily broken by Ning Ji.


    "Ah?" Xia Tong exclaimed, frightened looking at Ning Ji, who seemed to become a monster, covered her mouth and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Now in Ning Ji''s eyes, as long as it''s a female creature, it''s a huge temptation for him, an irresistible temptation.


    And Ning Ji does not know, the common name of the capsule that he ate is called: "male dog estrus." It''s a very powerful aphrodisiac. It''s said that even the old monk can be a beast.


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji has nothing to do with monks.


    Ning Ji, like a male dog with a long hair, pounces on Xia Tong and kisses her thin red lips like willow leaves.


    Xia Tong suddenly widens her eyes, and her brain is blank. However, Xia Tong has never had such an experience and will not respond at all. She sits on the ground like petrified.


    Ning Ji in the animal driven, desperately searching for the coveted lilac tongue.


    "Pa!"


    At the moment when Ning Ji''s evil tongue touches Xia Tong''s tongue, Xia Tong''s body is like being electrified, and then slaps Ning Ji''s face subconsciously.


    This slap, almost with all the strength of Xia Tong, after the fight, Xia Tong are stunned, sitting in the same place, a burst of red and white face, panic appearance.


    The pain on his face made Ning Ji''s brain recover a little bit of lucidity. However, it was this moment of lucidity that the frenzy like desire suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "God, I did something." Ning Ji Leng Leng looks at the appearance of Xia Tong panicking, in the heart seem to be struck by thunder.


    "Xiao Tongtong, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. It was all..." Once again, Ningji didn''t know how to explain his brutality.


    Xia Tong Leng Leng looking at the floor, made a good while to stay, just whispered: "well, it doesn''t matter, it''s not brother Ji''s fault."


    Ning Ji a listen to, in the heart immediately ecstatic, as long as the summer Tong didn''t get angry, then everything is easy to say.


    The awkward silence makes Ning Ji and Xia Tong feel embarrassed.


    "Xiao Tongtong, let''s find a way out. It''s not a matter to be trapped here. Oh, it hurts." All of a sudden, the pain came from all parts of Ning Ji''s body, and he almost didn''t stand firm.


    "Brother Ji!" Xia Tong exclaimed and wanted to go to Fu Ning Ji, but hesitated and didn''t go there.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little pain. We''d better figure out how to get out of here." Ning Ji covers the waist of acute pain, hard of stand firm body, that help son of a bitch start to return really ruthless.


    "Well." Xia Tong nodded, and then stood silently behind Ning Ji, curious and afraid to look at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is like a thief, groping for every corner of the gate, as if studying the mechanism.


    "Brother Ji, what are you looking at? Just drive it directly." Xia Tong red face, some timid whisper said.


    "I want to, but the door seems to be locked." Ning Ji sighed helplessly. He tried all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t open the door unless he used brute force.


    However, Ning Ji is not confident that he can break the iron gate with one blow.


    "Oh." Xia Tong also nodded in disappointment, but the next moment, before Xia Tong could react, a scene that shocked her appeared.


    Ning Ji couldn''t open the door at all, but he was kicked from the outside. The iron door hit Ning Ji heavily. The whole person fell over and his nose turned red immediately.


    "Damn it, who is it?" Ning Ji couldn''t help scolding.


    "Brother Ji, you''re OK. It''s Mr. police who came to save us." Xia Tong quickly squats down to help Ning Ji.


    "Take them away!" A middle voice came into Ningji''s ears.


    Ning Ji opened his eyes and saw four men in police uniform standing at the door. This time, a big stone in his heart was finally put down. Since the police came, it should be OK.


    Two young policemen pull Ning Ji up rudely and press his hands behind his back with handcuffs.


    "Well, what are you doing? I am the victim Ning Ji exclaimed angrily. These policemen are crazy.


    "What are you doing to handcuff brother Ji? He didn''t do anything wrong Xia Tong see Ning Ji was arrested, quickly clear, but the police simply ignore her.


    "Send the girl back, and I''ll take the prisoner myself." Said the chief policeman.


    Ning Ji hears a very bad smell. How could the police take the initiative to look for such a remote place? Even after receiving the alarm, they have to look for warehouses for a long time."What the hell are you doing with me! I didn''t break the law


    Ning Ji didn''t have time to think so much. He pretended to resist and struggled a few times. When the police stopped him, he took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and quietly threw it into Xia Tong''s hand. The whole process was less than a second, and even the police didn''t notice it.


    Xia Tong and Ning Ji look at each other. She is not a stupid girl either. She immediately understands Ning Ji''s meaning and hides her mobile phone behind her back. Then she goes out with two policemen.


    "I dare to attack the police. I think you are tired of living!" The head of the police impolitely a baton hit Ning Ji on the back, hit Ning Ji a stagger.


    "Where did I attack the police? You are abusing me!" Ning Ji kneels on the ground with one knee, and his back hurts.


    "I said you have it. Take him back to the Bureau." The chief policeman sneered and ordered the little policeman to walk behind him.


    Ning Ji was taken to the police. Along the way, it was a kind of torture for Ning Ji, who was born to be afraid of people in police uniform. The atmosphere in the car was so depressed that Ning Ji wanted to vomit.


    Dozens of minutes later, Ning Ji was thrown into a room with only one table, two chairs and a yellow lamp.


    If Ning Ji remembers correctly, this is similar to the interrogation room that often appears in police and bandit movies, at least it is a type of place.


    "Go ahead." Just now, the policeman also sat in, followed by a very scary looking policeman. They both had a straight face, and they were not smiling.


    "Say what?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Zhang Suo, this boy is not honest at all. Show him something powerful." Said the standing policeman in a deep voice.


    Director Zhang took a look at Ning Ji. After a sneer, he slapped the table and said, "don''t think we don''t know what you did. What did you do to that little girl in the warehouse?"


    "What did I do? Are you asking me? " Ning Ji simply began to use the tactics of procrastination, until Xia Tong came to him for help, he could waste as much time as he could.


    "Nonsense, who else is here besides you?" Director Zhang said impatiently.


    "Oh, it turns out that the one standing behind you is not human. No wonder he started barking from the moment he entered the door." Ning Ji said with a smile, if not handcuffed, he really want to do a pick earwax action to cooperate.


    "Who are you talking about?" The little policeman''s face was angry, and he looked like he was going to hit someone.


    "Oh, if you want to hit someone, it''s illegal for the police to hit someone, dear director Zhang." Ning Ji looks at director Zhang with a smile and asks sarcastically.


    "Oh, Xiao Wang, it seems that there is one, isn''t it?" Director Zhang suddenly showed a sophisticated expression and said.


    Ning Ji is tiny a Leng, have a kind of very bad premonition, the whole interrogation room is full of the flavor of conspiracy.


    "Yes, Zhang Suo, if there is evidence, we can indeed be sued." The little policeman echoed.


    "Oh, evidence, what if there is no evidence?" Director Zhang asked again.


    "Well Maybe there''s no way. " The little policeman said with a gloomy smile.


    Ning Ji''s mouth draws out, looking at these two people sing one and one, it is clear that he wants to die in the whole just give up.


    "I see, director Zhang, it seems that you have indeed received a lot of benefits from Li Weifeng. You dare to do this kind of job loss. I admire you." Ning Ji sneers.


    Now he finally understood that director Zhang had colluded with Li Weifeng to set a trap for him. If the drug disappeared at the critical moment, otherwise he would not escape the charge.


    "Then you don''t need a little university teacher to teach me, Xiao Wang. Give him some color, or he won''t be honest." Director Zhang''s face sank and said.


    "Yes The little policeman takes out an electric baton from behind and approaches Ning Ji with a smile.


    "Hello, you won''t come. Really, Xia Tong is my girlfriend. Even if something happens, it won''t break the law. Does the law still stipulate the place where the relationship takes place?" Ning Ji is a little nervous, who intended to try the taste of intimate contact by the electric baton.


    "Yes? But according to our understanding, that girl is not your girlfriend, and already has a master. As a university teacher, you don''t teach students well, but start to use the female students'' crooked brains. This one alone is enough for you. " Director Zhang said with a sneer.


    "Fart! Who said that? You get Xia Tong, and I''ll confront her face to face! " Even if he killed Ning Ji, he would not believe that Xia Tong would say so. They must have made it up.


    "There''s no need. Go to jail!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the policeman turned on the electric baton and stabbed Ning Ji''s waist.


    At that moment, it was dark, and Ning Ji''s whole body bounced up from the stool, numb all over, without any strength. Then he fell straight down and hit his head heavily on the table.


    Ningji fainted again.


    "Ah, Zhang Suo, will he be electrocuted by me?" The little policeman looked at director Zhang in panic."Panic what panic, fainted just, find someone to get a basin of cold water, put him to me to wake up!" Director Zhang''s face sank and he cheered discontentedly.


    "Yes, yes." The little policeman ran out in a hurry.


    Director Zhang looked at the comatose Ning Ji with a smile and said to himself, "son of a bitch, if you offend Li Shao, you will be dead!"


    At the same time, Xia Tong finds an excuse to get out of the police car in advance and hide in a supermarket. She anxiously turns over Ning Ji''s address book, but she doesn''t know who to turn to for help.


    Later, Ning Ji admitted that this was the most regretful thing he had ever done.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Hua La"


    "Hua La"


    several pots of cold water poured on Ning Ji''s body. Originally, his underpants were not dry, but now they got wet from inside to outside.


    Ning Ji wakes up slowly from his coma, and his body is still crisp. This is the first time he has been entertained by an electric baton. It turns out that the police and bandit movies are so real.


    "How about the electric shock, isn''t it great?" Director Zhang said with a gloating smile.


    Ning Ji grinned and sat up slowly. If it wasn''t for his super recovery ability, it would have killed him all of a sudden.


    "Cool, it''s just like tickling. Dare to do it again." Ning Ji ignores the crisp numbness feeling on the body, hardens the scalp to laugh a way.


    Director Zhang''s face sank. He slapped the table and said angrily, "don''t come and have fun with me. If you don''t want to suffer, just be honest with me. We''ll save our energy."


    "What do you want? Was he abused by the police? What else do I have to do? You didn''t see it yourself? " Ning Ji sneered, this year is really black eat black.


    "Fart, we''re not abusing you. You can go to work at any time." Director Zhang said with a sinister smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m really good at pretending. If I were your leader, I''d let you scum out of the house and sweep the street. I don''t like you."


    "You are looking for death." Director Zhang said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, you come to beat me. Come to beat me. If you don''t beat me, you will be my grandson." Ning Ji said with a sly smile.


    Director Zhang''s angry face, angry, but the next moment, like the tide of anger receded, replaced by a kind of people from goose bumps sneer.


    "You think I''ll be stupid enough to leave evidence? Boy, you are too young. " Director Zhang takes out a box of lotus king from his pocket with a sneer and orders it.


    Just at this time, the little policeman came in with a small book and a piece of paper.


    "Zhang Suo, it''s getting late. After recording the notes, you have to leave work." Xiao Wang a look is very flattering said.


    "Well, it''s late, Xiao Wang. You can take notes and finish it as soon as possible. My wife is waiting for me to go home for dinner." Director Zhang took a cigarette and said slowly.


    Ning Ji eyebrows pick, sneer: "Oh, Li Weifeng so stingy, also smoke lotus king."


    "Ha ha, what do you smoke as a university teacher? "Greater China or the ninth five?" Director Zhang asked with disdain.


    "Guess what." Ning Ji''s eyes narrowed and continued to delay.


    "Xiao Wang, search his pocket to see what he can smoke as a university teacher." Director Zhang waved to Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang is not wordy, directly walking in Ningji side, a look of disgust from the wet dada pocket, took out a box has been soaked in water cigarette box.


    "What is this?" Zhang said with disdain.


    "Damn, you haven''t smoked such a valuable cigarette. You''re also the director of the toilet." Ning Ji despised Zhang director one eye, a pair of mysterious said.


    In fact, Ningji, it''s just ten yuan a pack of cigarettes.


    "Oh? Expensive? How expensive cigarettes can you afford as a university teacher? Are you a rich second generation? " Director Zhang has been around for so many years. He can''t help being a little worried, so he asks tentatively.


    "Rich second generation? Are you kidding? Only the rich second generation can afford expensive cigarettes? " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Oh, who are you?" Zhang narrowed his eyes, and his worry suddenly grew stronger. For the first time, he began to look at Ning Ji''s dress, but it still looked like a loser''s face.


    "Who am I? Do you think anyone can afford a ten yuan cigarette? I''m kidding. Some uncle migrant workers can only smoke three yuan from daqianmen. You know what


    At this moment, director Zhang''s face is unprecedentedly ugly. All the worries in his heart are swept away. It is clear that he has been fooled by Ning Ji, and he is still foolishly suspicious of Ning Ji''s identity.


    "Xiao Wang! It''s up to you! " Zhang shouts darkly.


    Xiao Wang grinned and rolled up his sleeve directly. His forearm was very thick and his muscles were very strong. He could still see the burst of green tendons. He had practiced at first sight.


    "Come on, focus on the main points. You are my grandson." Compared with the treacherous director Zhang, this young and vigorous Xiao Wang is a little better to deal with.


    "Son of a bitch, talk back!" Xiao Wang came up with a big ear melon seed. Ning Ji''s eyes are full of stars.


    Ning Ji hates being slapped in the face most in his life, even if he is beaten by Lin Wei. Now even a little policeman dares to beat him. But at this time, Ning Ji can only endure this tone and prepare to settle the accounts in the future.


    If you don''t play a pig, how can you eat a tiger.


    "Grass, I grew up eating excrement. I don''t have any strength. Your wife must be stealing men outside." Although it has become popular, Ning Ji is still stimulating Xiao Wang''s nerves.


    Sure enough, Xiao Wang is not as good as director Zhang. He gets angry when he is agitated.


    "I want you to talk about it all the time!" Xiao Wang grabs Ning Ji and punches his belly.Although Xiao Wang''s arm strength is big, compared with the top killers like eagle eye, it''s just like a child playing around.


    Although Ning Ji''s body is not made of iron, he has been beaten by so many experts. His fighting ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although these fists are painful, he has not suffered much damage.


    "Oh, you are suffering from kidney deficiency. Why don''t you have any strength in your hand? Please use some strength." At the moment, there are only two words on Ning Ji''s face.


    "Good boy! It''s your own death. " Xiao Wang is blown out by the green veins of Ning Ji''s Qi, and gives Ning Ji a few fierce fists to his abdomen, which is much stronger than just now.


    "Xiao Wang, be careful. If it''s broken, we''ll have to pay for the medicine." Director Zhang took a leisurely cigarette and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji even if the body anti hit ability is strong, also can''t eat such a violent hit, hit him repeatedly cough, see red again.


    "Zhang Suo, don''t worry. This boy is more resistant to fighting than sandbags." Xiao Wang complacently smiles, as if he is addicted, and rewards Ning Ji with a few punches.


    "NIMA, addicted?" Ning Ji yelled.


    "stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats." teach you a lesson. Xiao Wang spatter of ridicule a few words, and then beat Ningji a few punches.


    Ning Ji can only stand and be beaten, but also caught by Xiao Wang. He has no chance to hide.


    After more than ten punches, Xiao Wang was tired. Ning Ji''s condition was not much better. He even vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Haha, now I have evidence. Maltreat the suspect and wait for punishment." Ning Ji sneered.


    Director Zhang took a cigarette and said with a cold smile: "you go to sue. I''ll see who you''re going to sue. First you''ll be shut down for 48 hours, and then you''ll be taken to the public security organ. Li Shao''s people will treat you well."


    "I want to see a lawyer. I won''t take anything until I see a lawyer." Ning Ji spat with blood in his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "Lawyer? You want a lawyer? Ha ha, don''t make me laugh. Xiao Wang, continue the trial. I''m sure you''ll ask something. " Director Zhang squints and looks at Ning Ji, who is miserable. He is very proud.


    "Yes, Zhang Suo." Xiao Wang wiped his fist and caught Ning Ji again.


    "Name, say your name." Xiao Wang grabs Ning Ji and asks.


    "I call you father, my good son." Ning Ji clenched his teeth and said with a smile.


    "Look for a fight!" Xiao Wang''s face sank and gave Ning Ji a punch.


    "Say it! What''s your name! " Xiao Wang asked in a deep voice.


    Ning Ji even if is the iron body, is so crazy to hit a pass, also want to kneel.


    "Rather Ji... " Ning Ji really can''t handle it.


    "Gender, native place, age, all of them are clear to me." Xiao Wang said and gave Ning Ji a punch.


    "Damn, this NIMA won''t see for herself!" Ning Ji Dynasty Xiao Wang spits, but he is dodged by Xiao Wang.


    "I''m not honest. I don''t think I''ve played enough." As soon as Xiao Wang drinks, he starts punching and kicking again, treating Ning Ji as a sandbag.


    Director Zhang looked at Ningji was beaten, laughing very schadenfreude.


    "Well, don''t ask these useful or useless questions. Ning Ji, you should be honest after such a beating. Tell me about your career and so on. After the confession is recorded, you should not suffer this crime." Director Zhang said with a smile.


    Ning Ji vomited blood phlegm, return a way: "my occupation is much, you want to know which."


    "Oh? Do you have other part-time jobs besides university teachers? Ha ha, what kind of part-time job is that? Let''s hear it. " Director Zhang sneered.


    "I''m afraid to scare you to death by saying it."


    "Then scare me. I''d like to know where you work." Director Zhang lit another cigarette.


    "I, Ning Ji, am a teacher of Chinese culture in Mindu University, a senior consultant of haoxianglai chain western restaurant, and a general manager of the planning department of beauty products." Ning Ji said all three jobs at once.


    "What?" Xiao Wang''s face turned white. He hit a terrible man.


    "Ha ha, are you still the general manager of the planning department of beauty products? Then I''m still the chairman of beauty products! " Director Zhang throws cigarette butt to Ning Ji suddenly, angry way.


    Ning Ji shakes off Xiao Wang''s hand and sits on the chair again. He sneers and says, "I''m sorry, the chairman of beauty products is my girlfriend. Are you a woman? Don''t you have a rake down there? "


    "Fart! I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here. Xiao Wang, take out your confession and let him draw a line. " Director Zhang''s patience has reached the limit.


    "Yes! Draw! I don''t have time to waste time with you. " Xiao Wang''s face is also good-looking, and seems to take Ning Ji''s words as nonsense.


    "Don''t your dog''s eyes see that my hands are handcuffed? Draw your mother Ning Ji has been holding a breath in his stomach for a long time.


    "You Xiao Wang glared at him, hoping to beat Ning Ji again."Xiao Wang, untie him." Director Zhang waved and said impatiently.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Wang opened the handcuffs to Ning Ji.


    Hands finally break free from the shackles, Ning Ji can''t help but say, suddenly turn around, a fierce fist in Xiao Wang''s face.


    Xiao Wang was directly hit out, two teeth with a string of blood flew out, and Xiao Wang was heavily hit on the wall, immediately fainted.


    "That''s a man''s fist! Waste. " Ning jichong''s unconscious Wang spat and sneered.


    Director Zhang is also frightened by Ning Ji''s strange power. He takes the electric baton from the desk and beats Ning Ji.


    Ningji subconsciously raised his hand block, but when he just touched it, a strong current penetrated into Ningji''s body.


    "Ah Ning Ji screamed and fell down.


    "How dare you attack the police! I promise to make you a prisoner for the rest of your life Director Zhang said angrily.


    At the same time, a beautiful figure broke into the police station, dignified pretty face, full of anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    A beautiful figure appeared at the gate of the police station, still wearing light colored pajamas and a pair of slippers on his feet.


    "What right do you have to arrest anyone? Let Ning Ji out quickly!" Woman toward the door of the police on duty angry way, beautiful face is almost angry.


    Then, a slightly smaller figure rushed in, already a little out of breath.


    "Sister Qi, you can run slowly. It''s easy to fall in slippers." The girl''s voice is very gentle.


    "There''s no time to manage so much. These guys won''t do anything good. You''re too young to understand." It was a young and beautiful woman who was talking. Her pajamas couldn''t stop the two peaks on her chest. The eyes of the police on duty were stunned.


    Although the little girl was not so hot in her figure, she was pure all over, but it didn''t make her feel bright in front of her eyes.


    These two women in a hurry, one is Xia Tong, the other is Liang Mengqi.


    Half an hour ago, Xia Tong took an excuse to run out of the police car and read the address book for a long time, but she didn''t know who to ask for help. Finally, in a panic, she dialed Tang Qingcang''s number unconsciously.


    However, Tang Qingcang''s tone on the phone is extremely calm.


    Xia Tong manages to organize the language to explain to Tang Qingcang what Ning Ji is experiencing now, but Tang Qingcang is not moved at all, almost making Xia Tong think that Tang Qingcang is Ning Ji''s enemy.


    "Oh? He was caught by the police? Interesting. Say hello to him for me. " This is Tang Qingcang hang up the phone before the last sentence, almost let Xia Tong speechless.


    The first time to ask for help failed, Xia Tong read Ning Ji''s address book again, because Tang Qingcang, Xia Tong more and more dare not call the people in Ning Ji''s phone.


    Hesitated for a long time, decided to dial Liang Mengqi''s number, because the note is the name is Qi Jie, sounds more kind.


    What makes Xia Tong feel relieved is that when Liang Mengqi hears Ning Ji''s situation and only asks for the address, he hangs up in a hurry. Only ten minutes later, Liang Mengqi appears in front of Xia Tong with a car.


    After listening to Xia Tong''s description, Liang Mengqi thinks about it, and then turns the car around to the police station where Ning Ji is being held.


    When Xia Tong saw Liang Mengqi for the first time, she was almost stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be such a beautiful woman. For Xia Tong, there were no other words in her heart except for describing beauty.


    Then, when Xia Tong sees Liang Mengqi''s anxious appearance, she is surprised again. Although she doesn''t know much about men and women, she is also a woman. Xia tong can see something different and can''t help thinking about the relationship between Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi.


    "Don''t the police all help us?" Xia Tong does not quite understand looking at Liang Mengqi, in her world, the police are almost all good people.


    "Ah, silly girl, how can you be so simple." Liang Mengqi fondly touched Xia Tong''s head, showing a helpless look. It turns out that there are such simple girls in this world.


    "No, that''s what my elders told me before I came to school." Xia Tong red face, a little embarrassed said.


    "Remember, there are a lot of bad guys and the police don''t have many good things." Liang Mengqi said frankly in front of the police on duty.


    If it''s someone else, the little policeman will be angry, but in the face of such an elegant beauty as Liang Mengqi, he has to hold his breath in his stomach.


    "Well, Hello, lesbian, we don''t have Ning Ji you''re looking for. Maybe you''ve found the wrong place." Little police try to keep the appearance of a gentleman, very seriously back.


    Liang Mengqi''s face sank. She slapped the table and said angrily, "nonsense, you think I''m a fool. He was caught here. You don''t have enough evidence to arrest people. Let him go!"


    Liang Mengqi angry appearance, even Xia Tong are scared, clever stand aside silent.


    The policeman on duty has been completely conquered by Liang Mengqi''s beautiful temperament, but he just went to work for less than ten minutes. He didn''t know what happened, so he had to be scolded and didn''t dare to change his mouth.


    Who makes every loser have a heart of counter attack in his stomach.


    "I really don''t know the person you''re talking about. This is the entry and exit registration form. There''s no name Ning Ji on it. Lesbian, you''ve really found the wrong place." The little policeman said with a stiff head.


    "Good! Since you don''t admit it, I''ll go in and look for it myself! " Liang Mengqi can''t help but say that if she doesn''t leave the police on duty, she will go inside.


    "Wait a minute, lesbian, you can''t just go in." The little policeman was worried and quickly stopped Liang Mengqi. If there was any problem, the boss would blame him, and he would not be able to bear it.


    "I can''t go in, but you have to let people out!" Liang Mengqi refused to let go.


    From the beginning to the end, Xia Tong just stands on one side and stares in her beautiful eyes. She is full of admiration for Liang Mengqi. The image of Liang Mengqi is imprinted in her heart like a goddess.Gentle up like a good cat, angry up tiger race, this is the image of a woman. Xia Tong has a feeling of sudden opening.


    "But I really don''t know, lesbian. Please calm down. I''ll go and get the director. Don''t be impulsive." Small police have been completely deterred, rushed to find the director.


    At the moment, Ning Ji just woke up, the body is still constantly shaking, the power of this electric baton is really his mother''s big.


    "Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang, how are you?" Director Zhang squatted on the edge of Xiao Wang, constantly patting Xiao Wang''s face, but Xiao Wang had no response at all.


    "Well! It''s useless. " Director Zhang stood up and said to himself with disdain.


    "You''re not much better than that. You have nothing but an electric baton." Ning Ji is lying on the table. He has no strength on his body, but he has endless strength on his mouth.


    "You wake up so fast, assaulting police is a felony, plus intentional wounding, attempted rape, you wait to go to jail." Director Zhang said solemnly.


    Before Ning Ji spoke, the door of the interrogation room was knocked open.


    "Director director, someone outside is looking for a man named Ning Ji, but we don''t have him here. Go and solve it quickly." The policeman on duty rushed in sweating. When he saw the appearance in the interrogation room, he was stunned.


    "Looking for Ning Ji? Who is it? " Director Zhang frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. It''s two women." The policeman on duty shook his head.


    Director Zhang squinted and looked at Ning Ji. He hummed coldly, "the king of heaven, I can''t save you when I come here. You can watch him here. If he dares to move, he will continue to give him a stick."


    Director Zhang gave the electric baton to the police on duty and strode out.


    On duty police a little trembling with electric baton, vigilant looking at Ningji, like a rabbit looking at a lion in general.


    Ning Ji''s in the heart is funny, his hand was handcuffed again to handcuffed, still can how? He boasted that he was worthy of society, so he didn''t have to be so afraid.


    Liang Mengqi has been waiting for some impatience, just about to attack, director Zhang came.


    "Miss, you have found the wrong place. We don''t have a prisoner named Ning Ji here." Director Zhang said with a smile. At the same time, when he saw Liang Mengqi, his eyes were intriguing.


    "Are you the director here?" Liang Mengqi looks at director Zhang''s police uniform and frowns.


    "Yes, I am." Director Zhang nodded with a smile.


    Liang Mengqi turned to Xia Tong, who had been silent on the side, and asked, "sister Tong, are you sure the policemen you saw just now are wearing this kind of uniform?"


    Xia Tong red face raised his head, firm point down the head, and then as if can''t wait to put the head down again.


    "Mr. director, this is illegal detention. This girl is the victim in your mouth. She didn''t say Ning Ji had the intention to rape her. What''s the reason for you to arrest her?" Liang Mengqi said in a voice.


    If Ning Ji saw this scene, he would be surprised. Now Liang Mengqi, the image of peace day, is almost different.


    "She''s the victim?" Director Zhang''s face sank and he took a deep look at Xia Tong. It was the one he sent to see off just now.


    But director Zhang is also a veteran of many years. He has seen this kind of small scene almost countless times.


    "Yes, I can not pursue your intention to catch him, but now you have to release people for me." Liang Mengqi naturally knows that there must be something unknown behind this, but this is the state of today''s society, which she can''t manage and doesn''t want to manage.


    "Ha ha, let people go if you say so. Where do you think I am, the rescue station?" Zhang Suo said with a smile.


    "Do you admit to detaining people?" Liang Mengqi asked.


    Director Zhang''s face sank. Obviously, he underestimated Liang Mengqi, a woman of the class,


    "yes, we caught him. We received a report and went to the scene to get both the stolen goods and the people. Even if you have evidence, I have the right to detain him for 48 hours." Director Zhang did not give in at all.


    Liang Mengqi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, which is really his right, but Liang Mengqi instinctively doesn''t want Ning Ji to stay in this place.


    "Let''s be clear. How can you let people go now?" Liang Mengqi sighed and took the lead to let the trail.


    "Ha ha, she is really a smart woman. The conditions I want are very simple. It depends on your performance." Director Zhang''s face suddenly changed, and his smile was very strange. In Ning Ji''s words, it was obscene!


    "What do you mean?" Liang Mengqi didn''t understand Zhang''s subtext.


    "What do you mean? It''s a pity for a woman like you to follow a college teacher. " Director Zhang continued to smile.


    "University teacher?" Liang Mengqi a Leng, obviously did not understand what the other party is saying.


    "Sister Qi, brother Ji is my Chinese culture teacher." Xia Tong red face reminds a way.


    Liang Mengqi is slightly stunned. She obviously doesn''t know that Ning Ji has such a job. Of course, except for the people in the school, other people are not clear about it."Oh, I see what you mean." Liang Mengqi this just reaction comes over, this director is a lecherous person originally.


    "Just understand. As long as you nod, I will not only let people go, but also let you have a good life. How about that?" Director Zhang can''t wait to take advantage of Liang Mengqi.


    Only blame Liang Mengqi did not even change clothes, thin pajamas, just look at a few eyes, will let the man fancy.


    "Sister Qi, he..." Even Xia Tong understood the subtext.


    "Don''t touch me!" Liang Mengqi evades the director''s hand and says disgustedly.


    Director Zhang was so angry that he snorted: "don''t toast or drink. If I want him to go to jail, he must go to jail. If you don''t agree, you can choose for yourself!"


    Liang Mengqi took a look at this unscrupulous talent, and she was no longer worried. She said faintly, "are you really so sure?"


    "I must." Director Zhang was very happy and thought that Liang Mengqi would agree.


    "Xia Tong, let''s go. I''ll make a phone call." Liang Mengqi''s heart is helpless. Ning Ji must not have a good life in the hands of this director. She can''t save the pain of skin and flesh. Now, she can only do one thing that she is very reluctant to do.


    In Liang Mengqi''s mobile phone, there is a number she never wants to dial.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Sister Qi, what should we do now? That policeman is good or bad." Xia Tong said softly.


    Liang Mengqi smiles and gently scrapes Xia Tong''s small nose. The latter pouts mischievously.


    "Now you know, not all policemen are good people, and there are many bad guys." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    Xia Tong nodded like a chicken pecking rice, waved her little fist and said hatefully: "it''s hateful. She wants to take advantage of elder sister Qi. It''s absolutely impossible, but what about elder brother Ji?"


    In Xia Tong''s eyes, Liang Mengqi is an inviolable goddess.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just call." Liang Mengqi bit his teeth, or pressed the familiar number.


    "Duh! Doodle


    The phone rang twice, and then it was connected. We can see how nervous the other party was.


    "Xiaoqi, you finally called me." A very kind man''s voice came from the phone, but Liang Mengqi frowned slightly. There was only one person who would call her that way, her father Liang Shuhao.


    "You don''t care about Ningji?" Liang Mengqi comes straight to the point and doesn''t want to talk too much.


    "Ningji? Well, you can tell me what happened this time, Xiaoqi. You know, my identity is very special. Some things are not very good. I''ll take part in them directly. " Liang Shuhao sighed and explained patiently.


    But Liang Mengqi has been impatient, she does not like to listen to such official words, especially from Liang Shuhao''s mouth.


    "Well, you have your difficulties, so you don''t have to worry about it. Ning Ji is now locked up in the police station, and the director is not willing to release people, unless I promise some special conditions, I will go and promise him now." Liang Mengqi returns impatiently.


    "Special conditions? What are the special conditions? " Liang Shuhao''s tone was a little anxious.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Your identity is special. It''s not easy to directly participate in it. You''ve hung up." Liang Mengqi couldn''t help but hang up directly.


    "Sister Qi, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Tong looks at Liang Mengqi''s ugly face and asks carefully.


    Seeing Xia Tong, Liang Mengqi seemed to lose all her anger. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. To deal with some people, we should use this method. There are few good things for men in the world."


    "What about brother Ji?" Xia Tong asked reflexively.


    Liang Mengqi was stunned, then said with a smile: "he is one of the few."


    Xia Tong nodded, seemingly thinking about the advantages of Ning Ji. At the same time, Ning Ji sneezed in the interrogation room, startling the police on duty.


    Less than a minute later, Liang Mengqi''s mobile phone rang again, and a text message appeared on the screen: "Xiao Qi, tell me the address, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Liang Mengqi smiles and replies to the address immediately.


    After returning to the news, Liang Mengqi and Xia Tong return to the police station, while director Zhang sits on the chair, smoking with a lustful face.


    Liang Mengqi is disgusted to see this man, but in order to temporarily ensure Ning Ji''s safety, she has to face this disgusting face.


    "How''s it going? Think it over? " When director Zhang saw Liang Mengqi coming in, he laughed and thought that he was going to have such a gorgeous beauty as a lover. He would even wake up in his dream.


    "Not yet. Give me a little more time." Liang Mengqi pretended to struggle to reply.


    "Well, well, don''t worry. As long as you promise, I can release people at any time. Come and sit down." Director Zhang Yin Qing moves a chair for Liang Mengqi and wants to eat tofu, but Liang Mengqi avoids it.


    Once again, director Zhang didn''t take advantage of it. He was angry, but he still pressed it. The evil desire in his eyes seemed to tell Liang Mengqi how to toss her in bed.


    "Xia Tong, come and sit beside me." Liang Mengqi, as a sister, naturally wants to protect her innocent sister. If she is taken advantage of by the lust wolf, she will lose a lot.


    "Sister Qi, he is good or bad. He always wants to meet you on purpose." Xia Tong blushes and whispers in Liang Mengqi''s ear.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you wait a little longer, he won''t be arrogant." Liang Mengqi was very anxious. The person she didn''t want to see was the one she wanted to see immediately.


    Director Zhang didn''t pay much attention to Xia Tong. He didn''t have much interest in the little girl, but after careful examination, he found that Xia Tong was really different. Although he couldn''t say it, he was very attractive.


    Immediately, a very ridiculous idea came into being.


    "I''ll take a call. You''ll wait here for a while." Director Zhang pretended to go out.


    Liang Mengqi naturally will not have an opinion, such a disgusting person, looking uncomfortable, or blind for the net.


    After a while, director Zhang came in again with a heavy face.


    "Well, it''s so shocking. Maybe I can''t let him out on my own." Director Zhang pretended to say.


    Liang Mengqi was nervous at first, but after seeing director Zhang''s look, she understood the other party''s careful thinking, and immediately asked, "Oh, what should I do? There''s no other way? "Director Zhang made a very tangled expression. After a while, he sighed: "yes, but if this kind of thing is exposed, my job will be lost."


    "As long as Ning Ji can come out, you can say the conditions." Liang Mengqi wants to see what tricks this greedy man wants to play.


    Director Zhang pretended to be hesitant for a while, and then sighed: "well, although it''s difficult to do, I can still take a risk, but you need to promise me another condition."


    "What conditions?" Asked Liang Mengqi.


    "That''s her." Director Zhang said his thoughts and pointed to Xia Tong.


    "What?" Even Liang Mengqi is surprised. She has seen a man who is lustful, but she has never seen a man who is lustful and doesn''t want to die. She even has Xia Tong''s idea.


    "Ha ha, since there are too many risks, it is reasonable to pay more." Director Zhang said with a bad smile.


    "Sister Qi, what is he talking about?" Although Xia Tong didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Suo''s long words, her instinctive feeling is definitely not a good thing.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. My sister is here." Liang Mengqi comfortingly touches the back of Xia Tong''s head, and disgusts director Zhang.


    "Well, let''s think about it." Liang Mengqi continues to procrastinate.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll give you another ten minutes to think about it. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that Ning Ji will suffer any more." Director Zhang Yin miserable smile, lit a cigarette.


    Liang Mengqi nodded heavily and looked at the time, hoping that Liang Shuhao would appear soon.


    Director Zhang no longer bothers Liang Mengqi, and has begun to enjoy the beauty of Qi people in the spring and Autumn period. However, a dark Audi is coming at a speed faster than the speed limit of the road.


    As time goes by, ten minutes will soon come. Director Zhang is getting more and more excited, so he almost pounces on him.


    Liang Mengqi seems to be able to feel Zhang''s dirty eyes, as if she had no clothes on at all. A strong sense of disgust arises spontaneously, and she wants to leave this place immediately.


    "Rubbish, tarnishing the honor of the police." Liang Mengqi said in her heart.


    At the moment, Ning Ji naturally doesn''t know what happened outside, but he knows someone has come to help him out, but he hasn''t seen anything for such a long time. He can''t sit still.


    "Man, can you give me a cigarette?" Ning jichong, the silly looking policeman, squeezed his eyes.


    "This is the police station! Be serious The policeman on duty raised the electric baton in his hand and said in a solemn voice.


    Ning Ji scornfully cut a, can only honestly continue to sit, the taste of being called by the electric baton is not good, a few more he may really become electric roast chicken.


    "Time is up. My patience is limited." There are cigarette ends all over the place beside director Zhang''s feet.


    Liang Mengqi''s heart is tight. If she doesn''t agree now, Ning Ji will certainly suffer. But the next moment, there is a sudden sound of braking outside, and Liang Mengqi is at ease.


    "I''m sorry. I feel sick even when I look at you. It''s really hard to meet your requirements." Liang Mengqi replied.


    "What? You dare to talk to me like that. " Zhang long eyebrows pick, obviously did not expect Liang Mengqi would answer him like this.


    "What dare not?" Liang Mengqi returned with a sneer.


    If Ning Ji is there, he will be surprised again, because he has never seen Liang Mengqi sneer.


    "Good! In that case, don''t regret it. No one will try to save the boy! " Director Zhang suddenly had the feeling of being played and stood up in a rage.


    At this time, the sound of shoes stepping on the ground came from outside.


    "What a big tone." A very dignified male voice came in.


    Liang Mengqi instinctively frowned, she almost heard the man''s voice, not comfortable.


    "Who is it! This is the police station. No one is allowed to go in or out of here! " Director Zhang is on fire. He will scold whoever he catches.


    "Presumptuous, a director dare to talk to the Secretary like this!" Cried Liang Shuhao''s secretary.


    "Well, don''t talk like that. We''re here to solve the problem." Liang Shuhao waved his hand and stopped the secretary.


    "Secretary?" Director Zhang was stunned and turned to look at Liang Shuhao.


    Almost instantly petrified, how could director Zhang not recognize Secretary Tang Liang''s face.


    "Zhang Dongming, you''re doing a good job. I won''t say anything about grabbing people in disorder for the time being. My daughter''s brain is still in trouble." Liang Shuhao put away his smile and said in a deep voice.


    The color of majesty is beyond expression. Anyone who looks at it should weigh it.


    "Daughter?" Director Zhang looks at Liang Mengqi in horror. Now he knows that it''s too bad. He''s on the head of Taisui.


    "Don''t let people out yet!" Liang Shuhao''s voice is a little louder.


    "Yes, right now, right now." Director Zhang, who had lost sight of the broken dream, ran to the interrogation room.


    Liang Shuhao to Liang Mengqi, the latter is not his love."Sister Qi, is he your father? Why do you seem so unhappy? " Xia Tong in Liang Mengqi ear, some curious asked.


    Liang Mengqi just shakes her head. She doesn''t want to say these things.


    Not long after that, Ning Ji''s abusive voice came from the corridor. Some words were simply unpleasant to the ear. Liang Mengqi covered her mouth and laughed. This is Ning Ji''s character.


    "Mr. Ningji, I''m really sorry. Our information is wrong. I''m very sorry. I''m very sorry." Director Zhang completely lost the momentum before, just like Sun Tzu.


    What is shameless? This is shameless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "If there is any information wrong, don''t pretend to be a grandson for me. If I don''t know today, I won''t leave!"


    Almost all the policemen in the police station stood out their heads and watched. There were two big words of silence on the wall. It was just an ornament.


    It''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God. Director Zhang has a deep understanding now.


    Ning Ji takes a look at the grandson like director Zhang, and thinks about the inhuman treatment just now. He is not happy. He hasn''t suffered from this kind of cowardice for a long time.


    "Whatever you look at, go back to work!" Director Zhang threw his anger on other policemen.


    It''s a common problem of the Chinese people to watch the excitement. Once there is excitement, it flies like locusts. By director Zhang''s roar, everyone went back to work dejected.


    "Mr. Ningji, it''s our fault. I''m here to apologize to you." Director Zhang just wants to send Ning Ji away. Secretary Liang is still watching.


    You want to do this? I''m kidding. When I was growing up in Ningji?


    "Ningji, are you ok? Did they hit you?"


    "Brother Ji, are you ok?"


    Two women, coincidentally said, words just export, immediately aware of gaffe, red face, head down.


    Liang Shuhao is a passer-by. Seeing his daughter''s reaction, he knows very well and is not surprised. But Xia Tong''s reaction makes him frown slightly and look at Ning Ji.


    "Nothing? I''m almost electrified to roast chicken! "


    Hearing the concern in the two women''s tone, Ning Ji''s heart is finally warm, but the evil spirit hasn''t come out yet. How can he leave so simply.


    This can take Zhang''s life, a bean big cold sweat from the forehead down, too late to wipe.


    Liang Shuhao a listen, the facial expression is slightly heavy, rather Ji how is also his prospective son-in-law.


    "It''s a great official prestige to use lynching and torture to extort a confession." Liang Shuhao said in a deep voice.


    Director Zhang''s feet trembled and his face became pigliver color.


    "Oh, where''s the momentum just now? Now it''s like grandson. His waist is not straight." Ning Ji pats Zhang''s shoulder and sneers.


    Director Zhang did not dare to speak, but he just laughed awkwardly.


    "Ningji, I have something to tell you." Liang Mengqi''s pretty face is slightly red. She goes to Ningji and stands on tiptoe to say a few words in Ningji''s ear.


    After hearing this, Ning Ji''s face suddenly changed and he burst into a rage.


    What Liang Mengqi said is nothing else. It''s what director Zhang just wanted to do.


    A loser like Ning Ji can''t bear two things. One is being cheated. The second and most important thing is that women are harassed.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve come up to my sister Qi with a crooked brain. Old bastard, if you don''t get the bone for you today, you''re going to float up!" Ningji angry way, this director Zhang torture even if, actually dare to move Liang Mengqi''s attention.


    Director Zhang was scared into a cold sweat and stepped back in horror.


    "Still want to run!"


    Ning Ji yells and kicks his whirlwind leg on Zhang''s stomach. Ning Ji''s whirlwind leg is from Chen Feng''s biography. He can''t even carry the gold medal, let alone the middle-aged and fat director Zhang.


    With a scream like a pig, director Zhang''s body fell on the ground like a sandbag.


    Such a tragic situation, but did not get due sympathy, Liang Mengqi covered his mouth with a smile, and Xia Tong is hiding behind Liang Mengqi, from time to time look around, witty tongue.


    Director Zhang was lying on the ground screaming, his body was like falling apart, and the corners of his mouth were already red.


    The policemen all poked their heads out one after another, but this time they were all dumbfounded. Zhang Suo, who used to be very powerful, was beaten like a dead dog today.


    "Secretary, Secretary Liang, he assaulted the police." Director Zhang desperately asked for help from Secretary Liang, who was about to be killed.


    "Secretary, do you see anything?" Liang Shuhao asked with a smile.


    The accompanying Secretary shook his head to show that he was temporarily blind and could not see anything.


    As soon as director Zhang saw it, he understood everything. He immediately screamed miserably and wanted to run.


    "Damn, I want to run. I''ll let you run!"


    Ning Ji is to export evil spirit, but he has suffered enough in the interrogation room.


    Although it''s useless to fight and kick, it''s enough for director Zhang.


    "Xiao Ning, enough is enough." Liang Shuhao said.


    Ning Ji was a little more comfortable after a few more punches, but the director had been beaten into a pig''s head and face, swollen.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji''s mind flashed a mischievous idea, and immediately admitted to the little policeman who was peeping not far away: "you, bring me a black paintbrush."


    The little policeman was startled. He saw that Ning Ji beat director Zhang so hard that he didn''t dare to offend him. He brought a black paintbrush to him.


    Ning Ji took over the pen, involuntarily took off director Zhang''s police uniform and shirt, revealing a pile of disgusting fat meat and a big beer belly.Liang Mengqi white Ningji one eye, red face turned around, cover Xia Tong''s eyes, don''t let her see.


    "Spare your life, spare your life." Director Zhang is left to beg for mercy.


    "Shut up, be honest, give me ten punches!" Ningji threatened.


    The strength of Ningji''s ten fists is not for fun. Elder Zhang is so scared that he doesn''t dare to move much. Although he is stripped by a man in front of his policeman, what is it compared with his life?


    "Faggot!"


    This is the first reaction in the little policeman''s mind. Otherwise, what would a big man do to pick a man''s clothes?


    Ning Ji, with a smile on his face, shows his hands and feet in front of director Zhang''s chest. The black paintbrush swims away quickly, and he finishes his masterpiece in a short time.


    "Stand up and walk around the whole police station. Hurry up." Ning Ji stands up and kicks director Zhang and orders.


    Liang Shuhao takes a look at Ning Ji, shakes his head helplessly, and takes the secretary out first.


    Director Zhang stood up tremblingly, looked down and nearly passed out. He saw a few big words written on his chest with a black brush: "I''m a shameless big sex wolf."


    "Not yet, let''s go!"


    Director Zhang will tremble when he hears Ning Ji''s voice, so he can only start to walk honestly. Little policemen have never seen such a picture, one by one forced to laugh, but did not dare to laugh out loud, just holding, just like the expression of holding excrement.


    This scene is similar to the criticism in a special period.


    Ning Ji is very satisfied with the nod, the breath in the heart is also out, this matter also so calculate.


    "Let''s go. It''s late. I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m starving. I''ll invite you to dinner." Ningji out of gas, suddenly feel hungry, toward the two beauties smile.


    "Damn, you are too much." Liang Mengqi naturally knows what Ning Ji has done and blushes.


    Ning Ji thief laughs, which is much better than beating wildly, although Ning Ji doesn''t beat less.


    Out of the police station, Ning Ji never felt the air so fresh, much better than the smell in the interrogation room.


    "Did they really hit you? I can''t see how lively I am. I''ll try to come up with some crooked ideas. " Liang Mengqi asked in Ning Ji''s ear.


    "Don''t mention it, the photoelectric baton has been hit twice, but I Ning Ji is not only romantic, but also strong. This little idea can''t hurt me at all." Ning Ji patted his chest and said triumphantly.


    "Shameless." Liang Mengqi white Ning Ji one eye, angry way.


    Xia Tong also flushed Ning Ji to shave a small face, plainly is to ask you to order the meaning of cheek.


    Ning Ji laughs shamelessly and greets the two beauties to go back to the car first. Liang Shuhao still needs to say thank you.


    After settling down the two women, Ning Ji goes to Liang Shuhao''s car and knocks on the Audi''s window.


    The window rolled down slowly, revealing Liang Shuhao''s smiling face.


    "Secretary, thank you very much this time." Ningji said.


    But Liang Shuhao shakes his head, opens the door and walks down. He holds Ning Ji''s hands gratefully.


    Ning Ji a face of wonder looking at Liang Shuhao, this future father-in-law gourd sell what medicine.


    "Xiaoning, I really want to thank you. I know what you mean. It''s hard for me and Xiaoqi." Liang Shuhao language center of gravity long said.


    Ning Ji is stunned and looks at Liang Shuhao with an almost idiotic look. Where does he see that Ning Ji is intentional? Does anyone want to fight for others?


    "Uncle Liang, I should do it wherever I go." Ning Ji took the favor with a stiff head. It turned out that the favor was so good.


    They exchanged greetings again before saying goodbye to each other. After seeing Liang Shuhao''s Audi away, Ning Jimu gave him a bitter smile.


    Back in the car, Liang Mengqi and Xia Tong have been chatting with each other for a long time. The two women are smiling, but Xia Tong is shy.


    "What are you talking about, so happy." Ning Ji, needless to say, directly sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and asked with a smile.


    Liang Mengqi put away her smile, turned her head and looked at Ning Ji. She asked solemnly, "no wonder you seldom come to the shop recently. It turns out that you are going to be a Chinese culture teacher secretly."


    Ning Ji takes a look at Liang Mengqi. At the moment of eye contact, Ning Ji knows that his abacus has been seen through. What a smart woman Liang Mengqi is.


    Ning Ji grinned, just like a mouse with a tail, driving the car honestly.


    "Sister Chen, you should be careful of your brother Ji. He is not a gentleman. Don''t let him take advantage of him." Liang Mengqi half joking half angry said to Xia Tong, tone actually a little sour taste.


    However, Xia Tong obviously can''t hear Liang Mengqi''s special tone.


    "Ah? Well, brother Ji is like this. " Xia Tong seemed to have believed it and nodded.Ning Jidu is about to cry. He finally gets closer to Xia Tong. When Liang Mengqi says that, isn''t all his previous achievements wasted?


    Driving with a sad face, listening to the two women in the back seat talking and laughing, Ning Ji was not happy at all.


    "Are you hungry? I haven''t had dinner yet, or shall we have dinner together?" Ning Ji finally found a topic to cut in. It''s not easy for him to put in a word between two hot women.


    However, in response to Ning Ji, there are two very unfriendly eyes. It seems that they are talking to Ning Ji about this little thing. Are you bored.


    After being shut up, Ning Ji sighed and sighed: "it''s so hard to be a good man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Although I''m very upset, it''s a different kind of enjoyment to have dinner with two beauties, especially Liang Mengqi. Her pajamas and snow-white skin are almost irresistible, which makes the population dry.


    Not to mention Ning Ji, even the waiter in the hotel is scrambling to serve Ning Ji''s food. It seems that he is still betting that who can win the beauty a smile.


    "Sister Qi, look at the waiters, they are all rushing to serve you." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Liang Mengqi white Ningji one eye, Jiao scolded: "quickly put your coat to me, hurry to go out, did not change clothes, blame you!"


    Ning Ji smiles and immediately passes his coat to him. He can''t let his girlfriend go.


    "Sister Qi, you are so beautiful. Everyone really likes it." Xia Tong looks at Liang Mengqi with Venus in her eyes.


    Ning Ji some surprised looking at Xia Tong, in the heart was puzzled, this small wench originally still has such one side.


    "Sister Chen is not bad. She will be beautiful in two years." Liang Mengqi dotes on rubbing Xia Tong''s head, as if he really takes Xia Tong as his sister.


    Ning Ji suddenly had a feeling of making a light bulb. He couldn''t insert half a word, so a meal was finished.


    After sending Xia Tong back to school, Ning Ji wanted to date Liang Mengqi. Somehow, Liang Mengqi pinched Ning Ji''s arm and kicked Ning Ji out of the car.


    Standing in the night wind, Ning Ji stupidly watched Liang Mengqi driving away, raising a burst of dust.


    "I''m such a miserable child. I''ve been abandoned like this." Ning Ji is crying. God knows what''s wrong with this woman.


    If the appointment fails, Ning Ji can only arrange tomorrow''s schedule ahead of time. Li Weifeng plays it hard. How can this kind of scene not be found.


    However, one night was splashed, I do not know how many pots of water, the phone has long been soaked into a brick.


    At this time, Ning Jicai knew the advantages of the Shanzhai machine in the past, such as waterproof and fall proof, super long standby time, and being able to hit people with bricks at critical moments, which was much better than this broken thing.


    It''s not easy to find a convenience store to call Jianshu. Fortunately, Ning Ji has the ability to remember Jianshu''s mobile phone number clearly.


    However, Ning Ji waited for half an hour, just like a tramp standing in the cold wind for half an hour before he saw Uncle Jian carrying Chen Feng to find him.


    If two people are not too different in height, wearing the same clothes, wearing the same sunglasses, they are just like twins. Now even the way they walk is almost the same.


    "Shit, do you want this, twins?" Ning Ji had already begun to make complaints about it.


    "Damn, what do you want us to do in the middle of the night, you''re only half drunk." Uncle Jian turned his mouth and yelled.


    Chen Feng nodded in agreement with Uncle Jian.


    "Cut the crap and drive. I''m going to revenge." Being played by a little kid is like being slapped in front of others.


    Although, Ning Ji has not been slapped in the face.


    Uncle Jian yawned and asked lazily, "where are you going?"


    Ning Ji a face gas coax of appearance, rightfully return a way: "don''t know!"


    "Damn it


    Uncle Jian and Chen Feng scold each other as if they were fooled by Ning Ji.


    "Of course I don''t know, but I''ll soon find out. Give me a call with your mobile phone." Ning Ji said.


    Chen Feng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Ning Ji, but he did not forget to add: "here you are. Tomorrow you will charge me 50 calls."


    "Black shop!" Ning Ji almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, call to his mother''s fifty dollars?


    Chen Feng showed a shrewd smile, while Jianshu was slightly stunned and patted his thigh in chagrin, as if he had lost a lot.


    Ning Ji looks at them with disdain. He knows that Chen Feng and uncle Jian should never be allowed to get too close. A young man who used to be honest is now completely damaged.


    No matter these two people, Ning Ji dials Tang Qingcang''s number directly, with his ability, check a small role like Li Weifeng, it''s not a matter.


    Just after the phone was connected, before Ning Ji asked, Tang Qingcang at the other end of the phone reported a lot of information directly, just like a player.


    Ning Ji was stunned. He just wanted to swear, but when he heard Li Weifeng''s three words, his ears immediately stood up.


    It turns out that Tang Qingcang sent Tang Xiaofan out after receiving the phone call, but Ning Ji rushed to save Xia Tong without saying hello. After Tang Xiaofan made a clear investigation, he had already broken contact with Ning Ji.


    Tang Xiaofan''s investigation of Li Weifeng is very clear, and he has almost mastered everything about him, even where he is now.


    "To Tianjing entertainment city! Call on the brothers, let''s go and smash the field! " Ning Ji hung up and said hello.


    "OK, let''s go!" As soon as I heard that there was a good play, uncle Jian was more energetic than anyone else. He stepped on the accelerator and went ahead at full speed.In less than 15 minutes, Ning Ji and his party arrived at Tianjing entertainment city.


    Tianjing entertainment city is also a well-known entertainment place in Mindu, and it belongs to the God Dynasty. With the protection of the God Dynasty, it is not difficult to occupy a place in Mindu.


    After analyzing the information provided by Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji sneers, and it''s both the God Dynasty and Sun Hong. It seems that what he learned last time was not enough. This time he came to the door again to fight.


    Three people, standing in front of the splendid gate of Tianjing Entertainment City, are just like three losers.


    "Go away, don''t interfere with our business." A security guard came up to drive Ningji three people.


    Being treated as a loser makes Ning Ji suddenly think of the scene when he just went to the beauty fair, but he suffered all kinds of cowards.


    It''s very appropriate to describe the security here.


    "Damn, what do you call your father for?" Uncle Jian is going to hit people.


    Ning Ji stops Jianshu and makes a difference to Chen Feng and Jianshu. It''s not time to start now. We''ll have a fight later.


    Seeing this, uncle Jian took a step back.


    "Yo, loser has a big temper. Get out of here. This is not your place." As soon as the security guard waved, three more security guards came out of Tianjing entertainment city.


    Ning Ji takes out his wallet from his pocket. Although the cash is still wet, the card inside won''t break if it''s stained with water.


    "Open your eyes and see if we should come." Ning Ji holds a VIP credit card of the bank and shakes it in front of the arrogant security guard.


    Ning Ji hates this kind of bully. If he didn''t have something more important to do, how could he talk to them in such a good voice? Let''s fight first.


    Although he is a security guard, when he works in Tianjing Entertainment City, he also meets many rich people. Naturally, he immediately recognizes that this kind of credit card is not available to ordinary people.


    "The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I offend him. I offend him." In an instant, the security guard turned into a grandson.


    Uncle Jian snorted and swaggered in.


    Not long after entering the gate, uncle Jian couldn''t help sighing that Tianjing entertainment city is worthy of being a large entertainment place. Even the women in it are more attractive than ordinary entertainment places. The pair of squinting eyes can''t be looked directly at.


    But Chen Feng is like a wood. The way he looks at women is almost the same as the way he looks at men.


    A woman dressed as a lobby manager warmly welcomed her. She was wearing professional work clothes and had a clear view of her concave convex figure.


    "Welcome, sir. May I help you?" The lobby manager said with a smile.


    "VIP box on the fifth floor, you can do the rest." Ning Ji waved at will and replied.


    As soon as he heard that he was a generous guest, the smile of the lobby manager was not to mention how brilliant it was. The enthusiastic service made Ning Ji almost unbearable.


    Ning Ji throws an inquiring look at Jianshu. Without looking back, Jianshu responds with a gesture, saying don''t worry. It''s all done. Then he continues to look at all kinds of breasts and hips.


    Although Ning Ji is not a good man, he doesn''t have the heart to see beautiful women at this time. Even if he wants to see them, he will beat Li Weifeng first.


    took the lift directly to the five floor. When the lift door opened, a strong perfume of high perfume came to the table, making people feel delusional in the luxury perfume shop.


    Now, uncle Jian is almost crazy. The decoration of the fifth floor can only be described as luxury. What''s more, the waiter standing in front of every box door here only wears an almost transparent rabbit suit with white meat on his chest. He looks drooling.


    Ning Ji Leng Leng, silently swallow a mouthful of saliva, secretly scold the rich man, really his mother''s all bastards.


    The lobby manager himself wants to send Ning Ji to the box, but Ning Ji naturally refuses. This is just an excuse. He hasn''t come to such a luxury place to spend money, although he can afford it now.


    However, here spent a lot of money to find the woman, can have the beauty of Murong snow? All right, no kidding.


    It seems that the lobby manager is only about 30 years old, but she is obviously old-fashioned. She doesn''t dare to neglect Ning Ji when he is such a "distinguished guest". Ning Ji just says what he says, so she obediently retreats.


    Li Weifeng''s box is the most luxurious one on the innermost side. There are only three boxes of this grade in Tianjing entertainment city. The high consumption is frightening. If you go in and sit down, you will have to spend a month''s income of the ordinary working class.


    Along the way, the girls dressed in rabbit clothes on both sides make all kinds of gestures to say hello, which makes Ning Ji feel like he''s in the brothel.


    However, it''s cheaper, uncle Jian. He''s freeing up all the way. He can''t even close his mouth when he touches this and that. His eyes are full of indecent looks.


    Ning Ji is angry and wants to slap him to death. Is this guy here to find fault or to pick up girls? Hey, hey, if you don''t pay, don''t touch people''s chest, OK!Direct speechless.


    Originally, it was not easy to adjust the state of mind, but it was stirred up by Jianshu. It was all gone. It was not for fighting, but for looking for the young lady.


    "Little madman, you are a monk. How dare you give a response to so many beautiful girls?" Uncle Jian stealthily touches the buttocks of the girl beside him, and makes fun of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took a look at Jianshu and the girl, and said, "I''m not interested. They are uglier than you."


    This sentence, almost didn''t let Ning Ji spray bleeding, this NIMA is a problem of sexual orientation, absolutely.


    Uncle Jian was stunned, then he hid on the side, at least one meter away from Chen Feng.


    "In the future, we should keep a distance, one meter away, one meter away." Uncle Jian looks at Chen Feng like eating cockroaches.


    Let''s fight. Can we do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    With a strange mood, Ning Ji and his three finally came to the door of a box. Because of the excellent sound insulation effect, they could hardly hear the sound inside. It seemed that no one was different at all.


    "You can''t go in this box, sir." Although dressed very exposed bunny girl, but speaking is polite.


    This kind of initiative to send to the door, uncle Jian naturally want to wipe a hand.


    Ning Ji pretends to nod. After the bunny leaves, the three exchange a look and put away their uninhibited expression. Besides Jianshu, they are still enjoying the fragrance in their hands.


    On the count of silence, Ning Ji kicks open the door of luxury wood. The strong gate, together with the door frame, fell down and fell to the ground.


    The luxury package is extraordinary. The space inside is more than enough to be used as a dance floor. The decoration is extremely luxurious, which is no less than that of sun Diandu.


    What''s more, there are all kinds of sexy lingerie on the ground. It''s the kind of sexy lingerie sold in the adult goods store.


    This makes Ning Ji, a senior loser, gain a lot of knowledge. It turns out that fun underwear can be made like this.


    "Who!" Li Weifeng reacted for the first time and pushed away the woman riding on him.


    It''s a magnificent scene. Anyway, all you can see are turbulent waves. At present, Ning Ji still has a feast on his eyes and begins to make a comparison in his heart. Although the women present are very hot and good-looking, their chest lines are inferior to those of Murong Xuelin Wei.


    "Your father came to see you." Ning Ji is a kick to fly the obstacle of the foot side again, loud voice way.


    For a moment, the extravagant scene was completely broken, and the women screamed and picked up their underwear to cover the important parts.


    "It''s you! Why are you here? " Li Weifeng obviously didn''t expect that Ning Ji would come to the door on his own initiative. In his opinion, Ning Ji should be tortured in the police station now.


    "No big, no small, talking to your father like this, he came to spank you!"


    Ningji slowly to liweifeng walked past, those naked women a face of panic looking at Ningji three people, at a loss to stand in the corner of the place.


    "You all go out. It''s none of your business here." Ning Ji waved his hand to indicate that they could go.


    The women couldn''t help but cover the important parts and ran out, but they couldn''t escape the evil hands of Jianshu at the door.


    "Li Weifeng, it seems that your plan has failed." Just then, on the sofa of the box, a burly man sneered.


    Ning Ji took a look and recognized that you were the leading elder brother who had fought with him for several rounds at the wharf. If you were plotted by someone, it''s not sure who will win or lose.


    "Well! It''s just my carelessness. Why are you still sitting around and not solving them yet? " Li Weifeng drank with a gloomy face.


    One is Song Ming, the other is Li Qiang.


    With two gold medal hitters sitting in their seats, ordinary people can naturally rest in peace, but today the God of pestilence is coming, and the two gold medal hitters are obviously not enough to watch.


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll deal with the dwarf and the fool. I''ll be smart." Li Qiang patted Song Ming confidently on the shoulder and stood up while twisting his neck.


    Song Ming''s face is angry, but he doesn''t care to fight back. He looks at Ning Ji with great vigilance. They have had a fight. Ning Ji has some means, but Song Ming knows better.


    "Chen Feng, give the other guy to Uncle Jian. Be careful yourself." Ning Ji says that although Chen Feng has fallen ill now, he is still able to deal with his opponents of this level. However, for safety reasons, it is up to Jianshu to solve the problem.


    "Damn it! Who do you call a dwarf Uncle Jian''s most taboo is that someone mentions his height.


    "Fool, say me?" As soon as Chen Feng''s face sank, his murderous spirit suddenly appeared, as if he had returned to the powerful appearance of whirlwind legs.


    "Can there be anyone else?" Li Qiang sneered.


    Song Ming and Li Qiang don''t know Ning Ji, because when Sun Hong was besieging the bar, they went out on a mission. Otherwise, how could they provoke this God of plague.


    Li Weifeng was a little panicked at the beginning, but now he has completely calmed down. This is his territory. In his opinion, Ning Ji has only three people. It''s a miracle that he can get out alive.


    Li Weifeng poured a glass of red wine leisurely and sat there with his legs up as if he were watching a play.


    Ning Ji feels Li Weifeng''s lack of fighting, but he has no time to deal with him. His eyes are fixed on Song Ming. Although the opponent''s skills belong to the category of gold medal hitters, they are also experts in gold medal hitters, much more powerful than song long.


    Sun Hong will assign one or two gold medal hitters to every second generation of rich people who are qualified to enter the examination of the divine court. One is responsible for monitoring and the other is responsible for reporting the situation at any time.


    But different people will not be assigned the same thugs, so Chen Jian''s original identity can only be assigned to the level of song long."Does it hurt? It''s hard to fight with Laozi. " Ning Ji sneers.


    Song Ming hums coldly, but does not answer Ning Ji''s words. He kicks up a wine bottle, and the wine bottle goes straight to Ning Ji. Song Ming himself also follows and rushes up.


    Song Ming moved, and Li Qiang naturally did not want to lag behind. He did not use the sniper gun. In this kind of close hand combat, using the sniper rifle is like looking for death, which even people who play CS know.


    "Wait, I''m old. Let me warm up and twist my waist. You can''t afford the medical expenses." Uncle Jian said with a very obscene smile.


    Li Qiang a Leng, the color of contempt in the eyes is more thick, where tube this 37 21, directly attacked up.


    Ning Ji and Song Ming, on the other hand, are engaged in a fierce hand-to-hand fight. Song Ming doesn''t try any more. Instead, he shows his skill of fighting freely, with one hand protecting his forehead and the other ready to attack at any time.


    Ning Ji didn''t know so many routines. He just hit song Ming''s face with a heavy fist.


    Song Ming didn''t have time to dodge completely. He blocked Ning Ji''s heavy fist with one hand. However, after taking the fist, Song Ming''s face was not good-looking. On the arm that he used to block, his veins burst out, as if he was struggling.


    But the gold medal hitters did not have a false reputation. They resisted the numbness and fought back immediately.


    Ning Ji is also a person who has received hell training and experienced several wars. This little trick is just a joke to him. In his eyes, Song Ming''s movement is almost fixed.


    It''s easy to avoid Song Ming''s counterattack. This time, Song Ming''s abdomen is almost exposed. Ning Ji takes advantage of the situation and kicks Song Ming''s abdomen.


    But Song Ming is not a soft persimmon. He arched his leg to defend himself. He kicked Song Ming''s leg firmly.


    After one hit, Song Ming stepped back several steps, and the leg that was kicked was obviously unstable.


    Song Ming suffered a dark loss in a fight. Li Weifeng also found out that he was a little upset. He was surprised to see Ning Ji. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji, a university teacher, could have such ability.


    I''m not a part-time PE teacher.


    The confrontation between Li Qiang and Jianshu is not so wonderful. One chases fiercely, the other dodges like a mouse. What makes Li Qiang most unhappy is that Jianshu not only evades all his attacks, but also has a cheap smile on his face.


    "Do you want to fight or not?" Li Qiang said angrily.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m warming up." Uncle Jian twisted his waist very cheaply, as if he was doing old age sports.


    "I don''t have time to waste time with you. If you don''t fight me, I''ll go to the fool!" Li Qiang is fooled by Jianshu. In the end, he has no choice but to find Chen Feng''s trouble.


    Chen Feng looks so numb that he doesn''t look like a man who can fight. Moreover, due to the problem of clothes, he looks so weak that he is no different from a otaku.


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of fanaticism, he has not been fighting for a long time.


    To meet Li Qiang, Chen Feng''s double fists are not as powerful as they were, but the power of whirlwind legs is no less than that of those years.


    A beautiful turn around kick, Li Qiang was directly kicked several meters, hit the wall heavily, fortunately this is a real wall, not the kind of wood partition in the movie.


    "Uncle Jian, fight hard!" Ning Ji a frown, he still don''t trust let Chen Feng to fight.


    "Take care of yourself first!" This time, he took his iron fist. One punch was enough to break a thick wooden table in two.


    Although Ning Ji is admonishing Jianshu, his attention is still focused on Song Ming. At least the other side is a gold medal fighter. If he accidentally gets a few punches, even Ning Ji''s extraordinary fighting ability, he has to kneel down.


    In fact, Ning Ji deliberately revealed this flaw and let song and Ming take the initiative to attack it.


    When the song and Ming boxing arrived, Ning Ji made a beautiful bow, dodged a powerful blow, swept the hall leg with a whirlwind, and swept the song and Ming from the front. Then, it was Chen Feng who taught him his real trick.


    Ning Ji once thought that Chen Feng''s move must have been learned by fighting against street tyrants.


    When Song Ming''s body can''t stop toppling forward, Ning Ji concentrates on his strength and hits Song Ming''s chin with a heavy fist. His mouth involuntarily dubs: "shortyuken!"


    "Click!"


    Clear voice, accompanied by a scream, song and Ming fell to the ground, full of blood, there are several broken teeth on the ground, the chin must be smashed, this fist is Ning Ji exhausted all his strength to use the kill skill, Shenglong fist.


    "Good job!" Chen Feng exclaimed, and he saw at a glance that this was the unique skill he had taught Ning Ji.


    "You''re crazy playing with street bullies." Uncle Jian is silly. The scene just now is too familiar. It''s clearly the skills in the street bully game, as well as the dubbing. What''s the matter! Don''t translate in Chinese if you don''t know Japanese.


    Li Weifeng and Li Qiang were stunned. Neither of them expected that Song Ming would be directly knocked down by one blow, and he was still seriously injured."How can it be!" Li Weifeng widened his eyes, looked at Song Ming, and said to himself in horror.


    "Boy, you haven''t grown your hair. Just learn from Sun Hong. You are too young!" Ning Ji said triumphantly.


    "Presumptuous, dare to call the prince''s name!" Li Qiang was furious. With a turn of his wrist, a palm thunder appeared in his hand almost in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    There was a shot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Li Qiang deserves to be a master of playing with guns. His small palm is like a part of his body.


    Although the palm thunder is small, it has great power. A bullet can definitely beat a person''s head. If Ning Ji hadn''t seen through all Li Qiang''s actions, he would have been in full bloom.


    There is no danger of avoiding a shot, Ning Ji''s shirt are pasted on the back, covered with cold sweat.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s true Uncle Jian saw that Ning Ji was almost killed, and suddenly he got angry. He cursed, but his face was not as funny as before.


    Li Qiang is also a gold medal hitter, naturally aware of Jianshu this instant change, can not help but frown, wary looking at Jianshu, like staring at a beast.


    Ning Ji gets up from the ground and wipes a cold sweat. For a moment, he belittles the enemy and nearly loses his life here.


    "Monster, are you ok?" Chen Feng quickly checks Ning Ji''s body. It''s funny to look here and feel there.


    Ning Ji waved his hand and looked up at Li Weifeng, who could not keep calm, with a cruel sneer on his face. If you don''t beat this girl to be a cripple today, how can you go out and mix in the future.


    Song Ming is killed by Ning Ji. Li Qiang is one enemy. Sanming is not the opponent. Li Weifeng can''t sit still. He leans to one side and quietly presses a very secret button under the table.


    Uncle Jian raised his hand and moved his finger to Li Qiang. In a simple and clear way, it was the dog who recognized him.


    Li Qiang''s face was flat. He threw away the palm thunder with only one bullet. He rushed up with a lunge and made a preemptive attack. His right hand was clawed and grabbed uncle Jian''s neck.


    Eagle claw hand, some first-class experts, one claw can even scratch the wall like paper.


    Uncle Jian is more serious than ever, and even Ning Ji can''t recognize him. The short man makes a strange posture, as if he wants to take off his belt and pants to squat in the pit. In the middle of squatting, he suddenly suffers from arthritis, and becomes a posture of not taking a shit in the pit.


    Ning Ji stares at Uncle Jian''s ugly posture. What school does it come from?


    A scornful smile flashed across Li Qiang''s face, showing that he was sure to win.


    However, the advantages of this posture soon showed up. Li Qiang seemed to be in the inevitable attack, but he was arched by Jianshu''s right leg against Li Qiang''s knee, and his neck retreated slightly, just avoiding Li Qiang''s hand.


    From the beginning to the end, uncle Jian''s support foot didn''t move a step.


    Li Qiang was slightly stunned, and stepped back a few steps. He looked at Jianshu again in surprise, as if he was looking at an alien.


    Not to mention Li Qiang, even Ning Ji and Chen Feng look silly. Is this the old lecheron Jianshu? Don''t talk about it.


    Uncle Jian raised his mouth and showed a scornful smile. He hooked up again, full of provocation.


    As a gold medal hitter of the Golden Eagle Gang, Li Qiang''s self-esteem is so strong that he has always been high above others. If he is not happy, he will hit others. He has never been so angry. He is just hitting people in the face.


    If he can''t make a single blow, Li Qiang turns around and puts on a Thai style. He approaches uncle Jian step by step. He is cautious. What''s more, he is arrogant at the beginning.


    When Li Weifeng saw Li Qiang''s appearance, his face became more anxious, and every bead of sweat slipped down. Just now he pressed the alarm. According to the truth, there should have been at least a dozen thugs rushing up, but now he can''t even see half a person.


    Li Qiang''s step by step, uncle Jian''s immobility is like a mountain, and his momentum is almost superior to that of sentencing.


    "Hum, you''re still playing Muay Thai like that. You''re forcing the ball." Uncle Jian didn''t have the patience to wait any longer. He still took a step forward with his right leg, followed by his fist.


    Uncle Jian is small and doesn''t have a long arm, but the strength of his fist is terrifying.


    Li Qiang subconsciously reached out to block, but when he was about to block uncle Jian''s fist with one hand, the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning. He suddenly stepped back several steps, until he hit the table.


    "Good boxing!" Ning Ji can''t help but exclaim that he is quick, accurate and ruthless. These three points are almost incisively and vividly reflected in Jianshu.


    Although Chen Feng is not good at expression, his eyes seem to be on fire. He stares at Jianshu as if he has found a new world.


    Li Qiang''s face has become a pig liver color, just ridicule uncle Jian''s words seem to be still in the ear, but this back, he was beaten by Uncle Jian, so embarrassed, it''s a slap in the face.


    Uncle Jian took back his legs and put on the same posture as before, but although he didn''t sell well, the effect was strong.


    Ning Ji and Chen Feng are excited to see it, but Li Weifeng can''t see it any more. He presses the button under the table crazily, and his face is distorted.


    "Don''t press it. If you press the table through, no one will come." Ning Ji sneers.


    Li Weifeng''s face sank. Then he thought of something wrong. Ning Ji was absolutely prepared.


    "Li Qiang, stop fighting and protect me first." Li Weifeng whispered.


    However, Li Qiang can''t hear Li Weifeng''s words now. His eyes stare at Jianshu like staring at the sky and the earth. His arm that blocked the fist just now is constantly shaking, and the veins on his arm are almost clearly visible.Jianshu takes a look, shows a very cheap smile, and hooks his finger, indicating that Li Qiang continues to come.


    Pure monkey play, Li Qiang was completely angered, regardless of the disparity in strength, support leg hit two turns in situ, body soared up, draw an almost perfect arc, the knee of the other leg hit uncle Jian''s head.


    Standard Thai attack, bold and fierce, give up all defense, do your best to attack.


    Because of the great height difference, Li Qiang doesn''t have to spend more effort on raising his legs, so he can put his knees on the same level as Jianshu''s head.


    Uncle Jian didn''t hide or flash. His legs were tied to the ground like two iron pillars. He raised his left arm to protect his head and took Li Qiang''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    Solid solid kick in Uncle Jian''s arm, looking at all pain.


    However, Li Qiang''s seemingly inevitable strike, but Jianshu didn''t even move a step, so he took it.


    Li Qiang clenched his teeth, showing a trace of pain. After landing, he didn''t make any adjustments. He turned around again and bent his other leg to attack uncle Jian.


    In the same way of defense, uncle Jian raised his other arm and took it down again.


    Ning Ji completely prostrated himself. It took a few seconds for Li Qiang to launch two attacks that he couldn''t resist. Ning Ji asked himself that if he went up, he would have to stand on his knees, let alone make a second attack.


    It seems that the secrets of Uncle Jian can never be dug out.


    Li Qiang''s strong attack has given up all the defense opportunities, and the loopholes in his chest can be seen clearly by rookies.


    Uncle Jian is not polite to Li Qiang. There''s no reason why he doesn''t accept the gift.


    Immediately, uncle Jian took a deep breath and hit his right fist. It was like a tiger coming out of the hole. The momentum was like a mobile cannon.


    Li Qiang''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t dodge. He could only look at Jianshu''s fist and have a close contact with him.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Clear voice, listen to know, Li Qiang at least four broken ribs.


    "Who are you..." Li Qiang was lying on the ground, his face pale, and the ground was covered with the blood he had just vomited.


    "Hao Jian." Uncle Jian put away his ugly posture, buttoned his earwax, and replied slowly.


    Li Qiang''s face jerked a few pieces of meat, his pupils shrank, and he said to himself: "King Kong dwarf..." With that, the whole person passed out.


    Li Weifeng''s two gold medal hitters have been beaten prone, and are seriously injured, at least to lie in the hospital for a month is likely to recover.


    Li Weifeng suddenly became a bare rod commander, in the face of three covetous enemies, looks like he just swallowed a few big cockroaches.


    "Oh, dear Li Weifeng, are we going to start to settle accounts?" Ning Ji looked at Li Weifeng playfully, constantly rubbing his hands and fists, making the sound of bone pulling, which scared Li Weifeng back and forth a few steps.


    "What do you want to do..." Li Weifeng has a pale face and his legs are trembling. No matter what, he is just a college student over 20 years old.


    The ancients said that when a scholar meets a soldier, the reason is not clear. Now, when a scholar meets a hooligan, the reason is to fight.


    It''s useless to say more. Ning Ji directly answers Li Weifeng''s silly question with his fist. Even uncle Jian and Chen Feng were stunned. Immediately, they exchanged a look and went to the door with their backs to the box.


    "It''s a nice day today. Look at the sun." Uncle Jian points to the ceiling and tugs at Du Zi.


    "Well, it''s sunny and windy, and there are meteors." Chen Feng looks in the direction of Uncle Jian''s finger and nods his head.


    This strange picture is very much like the meteor garden which was once popular. It''s just a spoof version.


    Although Li Weifeng''s body is a little muscular, it''s just an ornament for the sake of good looks. If you really want to fight, it''s just an embroidered pillow. You should be beaten or beaten. It''s not negotiable.


    Ning Ji is just like beating a dog. After a while, he sweats. It''s much better than aerobic exercise. It can exercise the muscles of the whole body.


    Beating people is also a very physical work. Ning Ji sees that not far from him, there is a small storage room with several small pieces of furniture. The most important thing is that there is a weapon that is very handy for Ning Ji.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    The sound of fighting in the box changed another way. Jianshu and Chen Feng turned their heads curiously to peep, but they were completely silly.


    Ning Ji, holding a folding stool, is turning on the mad dog mode. He tries his best to smash Li Weifeng, just like in ancient times when women used hard objects to knock clothes when washing clothes.


    "Damn it! When did the boy find such a powerful weapon? " Uncle Jian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "A familiar picture." Chen Feng nodded.


    Uncle Jian slapped Chen Feng on the back of the head and scolded: "silly, have you seen the God of food? It''s the first of the seven weapons. It''s a must for killing people when they travel at home."Chen Feng suddenly realized this and gave a thumbs up to Ning Ji, who was so busy that he exclaimed: "it''s a demon, it''s a cow!"


    Some people said sarcastic words, some people gave up their lives to fight, some people were beaten, even my mother almost did not recognize.


    More than ten minutes later, the folding stool in Ningji''s hand finally declared the end of the mission. Ningji did not find a comfortable weapon, so he let Li Weifeng go.


    Ning Ji claps his hands and gasps for breath. He looks at Li Weifeng helplessly.


    Ning Ji has seen people killed, stunned and maimed, but today he has seen a new model.


    This Ya was beaten to cry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    The folding stool in Ningji''s hand falls to the ground, completely speechless looking at the crying Li Weifeng.


    Elder brother, let''s not play like this. But you admit defeat. Why are you crying. Ning Ji a burst of head distension, how to feel is bullying a child.


    "Damn, did you cry? Who''s crying? Ning Ji, why are you crying when you hit people? " Uncle Jian was surprised and screamed, and ran in.


    Chen Feng also turns his head curiously and looks at Ning Ji in surprise.


    "Cry for your uncle, your whole family is crying." Ning Ji wants to beat uncle Jian.


    Uncle Jian blinks his eyes and looks at Ning Ji. Then he reacts and looks down at Li Weifeng.


    The boy was beaten with blood all over his body. He looked much better than those two gold medal hitters. At least he didn''t break several bones and get seriously injured. He said that he was beaten by a hooligan with a stool.


    However, it is not enough to cry.


    "Lunatic, lunatic, come and see. This product is beaten and cried by Ning Ji." Uncle Jian seems to see something like a Western mirror and greets Chen Feng to come and watch.


    Chen Feng doesn''t take the wind any more, but follows him. Seeing Li Weifeng sobbing on the ground, he is also stupid. Then he looks at Ning Ji with a kind of creepy eyes.


    "Damn, why do you think so about me?" Ning Ji is a little hairy, just like he used to bully people and was staring at by the teacher.


    What? It''s my fault? Ning Ji suddenly had such a strange feeling.


    "The devil is a cow. He can beat people to cry. I admire him!" Chen Feng gives a thumbs up and says with sincere admiration.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. It all depends on the power of my dog beating stool. If Ning Ji hadn''t knelt in front of my house for three days and three nights, I wouldn''t have taught him this unique skill." Uncle Jian said shamelessly.


    However, the most important thing is that Chen Feng actually believed!


    Ningji is completely speechless. No wonder Chen Feng is getting worse now. When an honest man meets an old rascal and doesn''t get bad, it''s a miracle.


    "Uncle Jian, you have great strength. Do me a favor and carry the boy down." Ning Ji changed the topic.


    Jianshu didn''t refuse, just like catching a kitten and a dog, he carried Li Weifeng to his shoulder, just like a sandbag.


    "Help Help... " Li Weifeng didn''t know where his strength came from, so he cried out.


    Ning Ji glanced at the dying Li Weifeng, sighed helplessly, picked up the wreckage of the folding stool on the ground, and gave Li Weifeng a close contact with his handsome face.


    "Pa!"


    Li Weifeng immediately calmed down. His face was as if he had just washed it with red paint. It was terrible.


    "I''m going to save you from paralysis. I''m going to make you talk all the time."


    Ning Ji and Li Weifeng walk downstairs with their bloody shoulders. The bunnies on the floor just now seem to be hallucinations. Now they can''t see anyone. Every box is empty, but it''s obvious that someone has just been there.


    The whole Tianjing entertainment city is still brightly lit, but from the fifth floor to the first floor, you can''t even see a ghost. It''s crowded during Golden business hours, but today it''s like an empty city.


    Ning Ji went downstairs all the way. He was full of surprise. He thought it was good that Jianshu''s men could block Li Weifeng''s men, but he didn''t expect to lift the whole Tianjing entertainment city.


    Now it seems that Ning Ji really looks at Jianshu with new eyes again.


    Walking out of Tianjing Entertainment City, the scenery in front of the gate is almost blinded by Ningji''s 24K titanium alloy dog eyes. It''s really spectacular.


    Qi''s three rows of people knelt on the ground in order. There was a man named Jianshu standing between every three or four people. He looked a bit like the scene of execution.


    The location of Tianjing entertainment city is not bad. It''s almost in the most prosperous area. But now it seems like Tianjing entertainment city is in a dead alley. Let alone a car, it can''t even be seen by passers-by.


    "Lao Liu, I''m going to trouble you again this evening. I''ll treat my brothers to a good meal later." Jianshu and a middle-aged man warmly shook hands, this person Ningji is no stranger.


    "Well, here it is?" Ning Ji asked a little inconceivable.


    "Of course, these Xiaozi can''t help beating them, and they''ll be dismissed in a couple of times." Lao Liu waved his hand and said with disdain.


    Ning Jishan smiles. It''s forbidden to fight. Uncle Jian''s friends are all old people. The biggest one here is only in his early 30s. When a group of young people meet old people, there are other possibilities besides being played to death?


    "Of course, these xiaozizi can''t help beating them, and they''ll be dismissed in a couple of times." Lao Liu waved his hand and said with disdain.


    Ning Jishan smiles. It''s forbidden to fight. Uncle Jian''s friends are all old people. The biggest one here is only in his early 30s. When a group of young people meet old people, there are other possibilities besides being played to death?"That''s necessary. Who am I?" Uncle Jian put up his thumb and pointed to himself. He was very proud.


    Uncle Jian''s nickname is King Kong dwarf, and his fighting ability is amazing. Now Ning Ji has to doubt whether there are some cheeky factors in it.


    "It''s none of your business." Ning Jibai gives uncle Jian a look.


    "Brother Jian, you are polite to me again, but this place is the territory of the Golden Eagle gang. It''s not easy to offend those people." Lao Liu first smiles, then frowns slightly.


    The Golden Eagle Gang is a terrible existence in Mindu. It is not only under the shenchao banner, but also the most terrible. The experts in the gang are like clouds. Once the eight Eagles came out, almost even some senior officials had to weigh it up.


    Although, now it is half dead and half disabled.


    "I''m not afraid. This boy is the one who has the black pot." Jianshu left Li Weifeng on the ground and pointed to Ningji road.


    Fight you up, black pot I come, what is this? Of course, Ning Ji was uncomfortable, although it was not a black pot.


    Lao Liu took a look at Ning Ji. That kind of look at Ning Ji, suddenly the chrysanthemum is tight. This Ya can''t be a same surname love!


    People in Tianjing Entertainment City see Li Weifeng, who has been beaten as a dead dog, pale and dehydrated.


    "Brother Liu, please send a brother to look for some pots of ice water to wake the boy up." It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Ning Ji certainly won''t forget how Li Weifeng treated him.


    Lao Liu is also an old man. Naturally, he understands Ning Ji''s meaning and immediately asks several people to do it. Within ten minutes, several large basins of ice water were in place.


    "Wow!"


    The bloody Li Weifeng, who was beaten, was splashed with cold water and curled up on the ground crying for his father and mother. He was as miserable as he could be.


    "Elder brother Ning Ji, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Let me go." After being watered by the ice water, Li Weifeng also sobered up a little, holding Ning Ji''s feet and began to pitifully beg for mercy.


    Ning Ji squatted down, looked at Li Weifeng and sneered, "aren''t you a loser? Now I''ve learned how to ask for help. It''s not easy to call you brother Ningji, even if you call me grandfather. "


    Ning Ji kicks Li Weifeng off without any politeness. If it''s not that he doesn''t have a folding stool at hand, he wants to do it again.


    "Ningji, it''s time to withdraw. If we disturb the Golden Eagle Gang, we don''t have enough people now." Although Jianshu is always lusty, he has a good brain.


    Ning Ji smiles and replies: "don''t worry, don''t say it''s the Golden Eagle gang. Sun Hong will show up tonight, and he will come in five minutes at most."


    Uncle Jian looks at each other and doesn''t understand what kind of medicine Ning Ji''s gourd is selling.


    Sure enough, Ning Ji''s words had just finished, and it was less than three minutes before the brothers in front of him heard that a team of people had broken through the roadblock and was coming this way.


    "Here we are." Ning Ji looks at the distance and shows a smile.


    Before long, a black Bentley arrived first, and then a row of black bridge cars arrived at the scene one after another. The scene can be described as quite spectacular. This is a team like a long dragon.


    A familiar figure came down from Bentley. Of course, this person was Sun Hong, who had predicted before Ning Ji.


    "Prince, help me, Prince." Li Weifeng seems to see the savior like, rolling to the direction of Sun Hong climb.


    However, Ning Ji naturally won''t let him go so easily. He stepped on Li Weifeng''s back and used his strength naturally. Li Weifeng screamed and fainted on the spot.


    Sun Hong picked his eyebrows and laughed.


    "Ning Ji, he''s just a child. Why take it so seriously? It''s enough to fight." Sun Hong''s performance is contrary to the usual indifference, which is beyond Ning Ji''s expectation.


    "Oh, it turned out that he was a child. As the elder of the child, should the prince come to buy a bill?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Sun Hong touched his chin and squinted at Ning Ji.


    "Pay the bill? I don''t quite understand. Besides, I''m not his elder. " Sun Hong shakes his head. Li Weifeng is trampled by Ning Ji. If he agrees to pay the bill, he will not only admit that he is responsible for it, but also put a layer of excrement on his face.


    The younger generation is trampled by Ning Ji, will the elder have light on his face?


    "Oh, I see. The prince is not at home this evening, sleeping with his wife. Is he here to find a young lady?" Ning Ji laughs.


    As soon as these words came out, uncle Jian and his staff began to laugh.


    Sun Hong frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "Ning Ji, since he has offended you, I have no idea what you want to do with him, but Tianjing Entertainment City, I am also a shareholder."


    The meaning is very clear, Sun Hong''s trip is not for people, but for the entertainment city.


    Although Tianjing entertainment city is not the top entertainment place of shenchao, it''s also a big piece of fat, which can''t be compared with the previous ones.


    The net income of Tianjing Entertainment City in a year is at least several hundred million. No matter how rich and powerful the divine Dynasty is, it is impossible to give up without any reason."Hehe, do you have a dime to do with me? Even if it''s closed for a month, I don''t have any loss. " Ning Ji sneers.


    Sun Hong rubbed his temples, waved behind him and walked out of the crowd.


    Ning Ji recognized the only four Eagles at a glance. The so-called enemies were very red when they met. When the black cat saw Ning Ji, her eyes were red. Otherwise, Sun Hong was present, and she almost killed her.


    As soon as the four Eagles appeared, the atmosphere immediately became dignified, and the cheeky uncle Jian put on his face and made an appearance that he wanted to start at any time.


    "Oh, this is not an old friend. Please don''t get excited and have something to say." Ning Ji cheekily said with a smile.


    Half of the eight eagles are destroyed by Ning Ji. If this can be called an old friend, are there enemies in the world?


    "Ningji, you don''t want to leave tonight!" The black cat said with gnashing teeth.


    "What''s the matter? You want to invite me to dinner? Well, I''d rather not refuse a treat from a beautiful woman. "


    Black cat''s face sank, and immediately took out a handy weapon. Ning Ji suddenly had an idea. Tang Xiaofan had a flying knife, and the doctor had all kinds of strange things, but he still didn''t have a weapon that he could hold.


    However, after playing Li Weifeng, he made a decision.


    "Ningji, I don''t want to make a big fight tonight. You and your friends will leave here, and I won''t pursue them." Sun Hong''s tone is mixed with a little bit of threat.


    Suddenly, a screeching brake sound came into everyone''s ears, and the tire killer came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Who would be so extravagant? Don''t hesitate to wear out the tire to make an emergency stop?


    When everyone looked at it, the answer was very clear, and a broken white car came into view.


    So familiar with the broken car, and the man walking down from the car.


    Seeing the unexpected visitors, Ning Ji''s heart that was still hanging was finally released. Sun Hong is able to get the news to rush over. If Ning Ji doesn''t believe that Tang Qingcang''s news will be so closed.


    "Xiaofan, do you dare to take care of some tires next time? It''s not easy for Mr. Tang of your family to make money." Unconsciously, making fun of Tang Xiaofan has become a household dish of Ning Ji.


    Tang Xiaofan''s expressionless glance at Ning Ji, a look of being too lazy to pay attention to you.


    Sun Hong saw the appearance of Tang Xiaofan, it seems not unexpected, just a light look at Tang Xiaofan, and then sighed.


    In Ning Ji''s view, this time, Sun Hong is sure to lose, and then he can pit as many as he can.


    "Tang Xiaofan, are you representing Tang Qingcang or not?" Sun Hong asked.


    Tang Xiaofan stood one meter away from Ningji and replied coldly, "I''ve been ordered to protect a useless firewood."


    Ningji mouth a smoke, is clearly talking about him. But don''t take Tang Xiaofan how, the mood at the moment confirmed a word, if I hit you, you would have died a hundred times.


    "Oh, I see." Sun Hong nodded, still in no hurry.


    Ning Ji squints at Sun Hong. There is something wrong with this reaction. Does Sun Hong have any other cards?


    "Ningji, I''m still saying that. If you leave, I won''t pursue anything." Sun Hong turned to look at Ning Ji and repeated.


    Sun Hong''s self-confidence once again makes Ning Ji doubt whether the other side really has any trump card in hand. However, Tang Xiaofan can cope with it alone with the ability of four eagles, not to mention the unfathomable old lecheron Jianshu.


    Regardless of calculation, Sun Hong''s winning rate is extremely small.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Ning Ji frowned and glanced at all the people he could see behind Sun Hong, but he didn''t find any suspicious people worthy of attention.


    "Step back." Tang Xiaofan''s voice suddenly came into Ning Ji''s ears.


    Ning Ji is surprised and looks at Tang Xiaofan. He finds that the latter is looking at a place in front of him seriously. Ning Ji doesn''t think much about it any more and takes a few steps back honestly.


    However, when Ning Ji took the second step back, the accident broke out.


    I saw Sun Hong behind a sudden string of a figure, fast enough to make people amazing, almost like a gust of wind.


    As soon as Ning Ji regained his mind, he found that the man was almost in front of him. The speed that made people angry and tongue tied was almost the same as that of Xing Zhong and Tang Xiaofan. Ning Ji slowed down his action 16 times to see clearly.


    It can be seen clearly that the body can keep up with the beat. As far as Ning Ji''s physical function is concerned, there is no hope in the short term.


    "Ningji!" Uncle Jian yelled and tried to stop him, but his reaction was still half a beat slower.


    The shadow is as close to Ning Ji as a ghost. Suddenly, the cold light in the sleeve flashes by, which is obviously a weapon.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaofan is not idle, the first time, a cold light from Ning Ji''s eyes gallop past, blowing a strong wind, stabbing Ning Ji''s skin pain.


    At this moment, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly came up with a very strange idea. Even if he can''t be a good friend with Tang Xiaofan in his life, he can''t be an enemy or an enemy.


    "Ding!"


    With the sound of metal collision, shadow''s action was followed. Uncle Jian followed and punched shadow.


    Black shadow can''t make a single blow. Before he can retreat, uncle Jianshu''s fist comes again. He protects his arms in front of him and gets a hard blow.


    The dark shadow snorted and quickly retreated.


    Ning Ji picked up a life, standing in the same place gasping, did not expect that Sun Hong and Tang Xiaofan really have a level of people.


    But when I think about it, Ning Ji would like to slap himself in the face. The Suns are all four families. How can they not have so many experts? It''s no surprise that there is a top one.


    "King Kong dwarf." Dark shadow recites the nickname of Uncle Jian.


    Uncle Jian is very serious looking at the man in black who hasn''t shown his true face. He doesn''t dare to slack off.


    "Uncle Jian, who is he?" Chen Feng asked in a low voice.


    Uncle Jian shakes his head. Obviously, he doesn''t know the identity of the other party.


    Suddenly, a cold light flew out and went straight to the heart of the man in black.


    The man in black stood still, did not hide or flash, and planned to take Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife.


    This is the only person Ning Ji has ever seen who dares to face up to Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife. Unless his brain is pinched by the door, he is a real master.


    When the man in black waved his arm, his sleeve slipped, revealing a shining arm blade. The blade collided with the flying knife, making a harsh metal friction sound.However, to Ning Ji''s surprise, the throwing knife was really blocked and flew out, while the man in black just stepped back a few steps and then stood still.


    How strong!


    This is Ning Ji''s only idea at the moment. If you fight alone, Ning Ji will die.


    None of the four families is easy to bully. Sun Hong is serious this time. Ning Ji gritted his teeth. Sure enough, Sun Hong didn''t use all his strength to deal with him before, otherwise he would never stand here and discuss terms with Sun Hong today.


    "It''s you. You''re not dead." Tang Xiaofan has always been very quiet, especially when he kills people. He always leaves after killing, without any wordiness. But this time, there is a trace of accident in his tone.


    The man in black didn''t answer Tang Xiaofan. His robe almost covered his whole body. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He only looked in the direction of Tang Xiaofan, and then immediately retreated behind Sun Hong.


    "Xiao Fan, who is he?" Ning Ji is eager to know each other''s identity.


    But Tang Xiaofan didn''t answer his question. He just stared at the man in black for a long time, and then coldly replied: "you don''t need to know now."


    Once again, it was the sage who didn''t get angry.


    "Ning Ji, think clearly?" Sun Hong didn''t seem to see what had just happened. He still asked.


    Ning Ji frowned, and then the stalemate went on, it was really not good for anyone.


    "Uncle Jian, let''s withdraw." After much consideration, Ning Ji made the decision.


    Jianshu nods. Naturally, he doesn''t have any opinions. He makes eye contact with Lao Liu, who immediately understands Jianshu''s meaning. With a wave, all brothers begin to step back.


    In the face of Sun Hong''s covetous eyes, no one dares to be careless. He even holds his breath. Especially when he sees the skill of the man in black just now, who will make fun of his own life?


    "Wise choice, Ningji. You''re a smart man." Sun Hong doesn''t know whether he is praising or mocking. Anyway, this sentence makes Ning Ji feel uncomfortable.


    Then, Sun Hong made a gesture to the man in black behind him. The man in black nodded slightly, raised his arm, and a bamboo stick like object flew towards Ning Ji.


    The speed is not fast, it doesn''t seem to have too much lethality, but Ning Ji is still on guard.


    However, don''t look at the speed is not very fast, in the next moment of Ningji, the whole arm is numb, if it''s not biting teeth, maybe the connection can''t come down, then the face will be lost.


    "Liuli Zifeng, you clean up this, and Wei Hui, who disqualified Li Weifeng from the examination, and the one who recommended him to participate in the examination, will be expelled at the same time." Sun Hong gave a series of orders in one breath.


    Wei Hui nods and takes a careful look at Sun Hong. His intuition tells him that the prince seems to be different from before.


    If Ning Ji could hear this series of orders, he might change his mind to Sun Hong, or there would be no trouble in the future.


    Until he retreated to a safe area, Ning Ji took out the bamboo stick like thing and saw a note rolled on it.


    "Be careful, it can be toxic." Uncle Jian reminds us.


    Ning Ji shakes his head with a smile. If he really wants to kill him, the man in black will definitely have a chance. He doesn''t use this kind of dirty means at all.


    Therefore, Ning Ji is very relieved to open the note, there is only a simple sentence on it.


    "To be a good person, we can meet in the future."


    Ning Ji is familiar with this sentence. When he first entered beauty, Chen Jian''s father also left this sentence for him.


    Looking at this sentence, Ning Ji couldn''t help laughing. The relationship between him and Sun Hong has been broken to the point that it can''t be mended. When we meet later, it''s just swords and soldiers fighting each other.


    "Psycho." Ning Ji smashed the note to pieces.


    "Xiaofan, I''m going to see Tang Qingcang. How about a ride?" Ning Ji asked.


    Tang Xiaofan took a look at Ning Ji, as if he saw through Ning Ji''s mind directly. He said faintly: "if you want to ask who he is, you don''t have to go."


    Damn it! Do you want to be so mysterious, or is it the king of heaven?


    Tang Xiaofan directly ignores Ning Ji''s murderous eyes, starts the white broken car and goes away in a hurry.


    Ning Ji turns around and looks at the moon in the sky. His heart is very heavy. This is the inside story of the four families. The sun family is still like this, let alone the Murong family who is stronger than the former.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Let''s go and have a drink." Build uncle a hook Ning Ji''s neck, heartless smile way.


    Ning Ji is about to refuse, now he really has no mind to drink.


    "Take your time." Uncle Jian''s words fall into Ning Ji''s ears, just like a panacea, which solves Ning Ji''s heart disease.


    Ning Ji gave a bitter smile and sighed. He could only come slowly.


    Lao Liu left with his brothers, while Ning Ji, Jianshu and Chen Feng went to drink in groups. Of course, there was a place where they could drink for free.That is the bar that Ning Ji and Murong Xue have cooperated to open. It has to be said that Murong Xue''s means of operation are really amazing. It didn''t take long for Murong Xue to open, and its performance is booming. From bars to casinos are full every day.


    Tang Xiaofan doesn''t want to say that it doesn''t mean that Ning Ji has no one to ask. There are still people from four families around him.


    Murong snow!


    Ning Ji pats his thigh, how can he forget her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    The mysterious man in black is like a big stone in Ning Ji''s heart. He is targeted by a level killer of Tang Xiaofan. Who is not flustered?


    He rushed to the hotel where murongxue stayed for a long time and rushed to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Because the relationship between the two people is no longer comparable, Ning Ji has a room card for the presidential suite in his hand. He can come anytime and anywhere.


    Push open the door, Ning Ji one eye saw Murong snow, but slightly Leng next.


    On weekdays, Murong Xue wears casual clothes in the hotel, but today she is dressed in formal clothes. But this evening, what is the reason for her formal clothes?


    "I was just about to call you." Murong snow head also don''t turn, can so swagger of break in, only then a person.


    "You want me, too?" Ning Ji is stunned. It''s a coincidence.


    Murong snow God mysterious smile, a look is hidden in the stomach some words did not say.


    Murong snow calls Ning Ji to sit down, but the sex wolf is the sex wolf. Ning Ji looks at Murong snow in a suit, but four big words pop up in his mind: "uniform temptation."


    "Come on, why do you come to me? You don''t miss me." Murongxue leans on Ningji and asks half seriously and half jokingly.


    Ningji dry smile, this woman''s question, how so difficult to answer.


    Murong snow pinched the arm of Ning Ji, peered at Ning Ji like a grudge, Jiao said: "disgusting man, don''t say quickly, what do you want me to do?"


    Ning Ji took a deep look at Murong Xue''s high chest and swallowed his saliva. Then he began to talk about business and told the story from beginning to end.


    However, the omission of the part, Ning Ji of course will not be silly enough to recruit their own, Xia Tong that paragraph directly skip.


    Murong Xue covered her mouth and looked at Ning Ji in surprise. She said incoherently: "are you going to trouble Tianjing entertainment city? You''ve got a lot of guts. When are you going to make a scene even in splendor? "


    Ning Ji complacent smile, resplendent, he really dare not go, unless he is not afraid of Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife.


    "Well, that person is not much different from Tang Xiaofan in Xingzhong at least, but I can''t figure out who it is for a while and a half. The sun family are four big families, so they will certainly have some inside information." Murong Snow said, suddenly thought of what, "Hua La" sound, opened Ning Ji''s shirt.


    Ning Ji was startled. Sometimes, he was very shy, even in the shameless mode most of the time.


    "Well, why are you more anxious than me?" For the first time, Ningji blushed a little.


    Murong snow is not angry white Ning Ji one eye, angry way: "go to you, people are concerned about whether you are hurt, you think where to go, smelly wolf."


    Damn, you are taking advantage of me. How can I become a sex wolf again! Ning Ji cried out in his heart.


    "Since you don''t know, don''t mention it. By the way, Cher, how do you dress so formally this evening?" Since Murong snow also does not know, that this riddle can only stay in the heart.


    Murong Xue suddenly blushed, fingertips on Ning Ji''s chest, constantly drawing circles.


    Ning Jidun knew Murong Xue''s careful thinking when he entered the door, but he was holding it all the time.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Will you accompany me tonight?" Murong Xue blushed and raised her head. Her eyes were like silk. It seemed that there were countless electric currents shuttling through her eyes.


    Every word, every action and every move of this creature has absolutely powerful lethality for a man with normal development. Anyway, Ning Ji has never resisted since he lost his body.


    "Where to?" The words on the mouth have not asked, two salty pig hands have begun to untie the button.


    Can''t stop, can''t stop, Liu Xiahui was able to sit still, that is no uniform temptation!


    "There seems to be something. I''ll fly tomorrow morning, and then you can do it. Tonight, I''ll be yours." Murong snow a pair of snow-white hands gently Fu Ning Ji''s chest, exhale like orchid.


    I''m yours tonight, let Ningji thoroughly crisp, what national affairs, even if the sky falls, also tomorrow.


    Ning Ji can''t wait to pick up Murong Xue. The monkey is anxious to run to the bedroom.


    "It stinks. If you don''t take a bath, I''ll help you." Murong snow Fu in the arms of Ning Ji, in the ear witty smile.


    Great lethality, like a piece of sodium into hydrochloric acid, the chain reaction.


    Have you ever seen a male dog in heat? It''s easy to say if I haven''t seen it. It''s what Ningji looks like now.


    Through the night''s Carnival, they completely forget how many times they have had a relationship, as if they can never be satisfied.


    It was not until dawn that Ning Ji went to sleep with Murong Xue in his arms.


    When Ning Ji wakes up, he is the only one on the big luxury double bed. Murong Xue doesn''t know where to go.


    When Ning got up to put on his clothes, his two thighs softened, and he almost didn''t sit up.


    "Damn, this woman is a water suction machine." Ning Ji pats his two thighs and recalls the madness of the night. His passion is like a spring dream.Turning around, Murong Xue left a note on the bedside table.


    "It''s all you. I can hardly walk. I''ll miss you, my dear."


    In a short sentence, Ning Ji''s scalp is numb, but his heart is warm.


    Such a don''t know how long it will be, but also because of this, Ning Ji suddenly realized that Murong snow has unconsciously firmly occupied his heart, can''t forget.


    Just when Ning Ji was still inexplicably sad, Lin Wei completely pulled back from the dullness with a phone call, because the tone of the beautiful boss was not a little strange, as if something big had happened.


    Ning Ji quickly put on his clothes and rushed back to the beauty shop.


    When I saw Lin Wei, it proved Ning Ji''s idea. Something really happened. Lin Wei sat in front of her desk, looking at a red invitation on the desk.


    "Lin Wei, what''s the matter?" Ning Ji takes off his coat and walks to Lin Wei. His eyes involuntarily fall on the invitation.


    The invitation is inlaid with several rows of golden characters, all of which are inlaid with pure gold. Such a large hand is not what ordinary people can afford.


    A second later, Ning Ji also frowned, big things came.


    "You see." Lin Wei pushed the invitation to one side. Dai Mei frowned.


    Ning Ji sighed. What should come will never be avoided. The content of the invitation is very simple. Mr. Murong''s birthday is a banquet for Lin Wei, the current chairman of meipin.


    Having said that, we all know that inviting Lin Wei is not a simple birthday.


    Looking at Lin Wei''s irritable appearance, Ning Ji wants to slap himself in the face. He is busy fighting with Sun Hong, but he has forgotten the most important thing.


    Between him and Lin Wei, there is such a monster as Murong family, and he is far from being able to compete with Murong family.


    "Lin Wei, I''ll go to Mindu with you. I''ve long wanted to meet Murong Kaiyu for a while." Ningji zhengsedao.


    However, Lin Wei is still frowning. She doesn''t mean to pay attention to Ning Ji.


    "Lin Wei, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Ji has a bad smell.


    Lin Wei slowly turns her head and looks at Ning Ji. There is a faint loss in her eyes, but she can''t escape from Ning Ji''s eyes.


    "Have you forgotten it?" Lin Wei''s tone is a little bitter.


    "No, how can it be? I always keep it in mind. All I do is to prepare for fighting against the Murong family in the future. Lin Wei, you have to believe me." Ning Ji replied firmly.


    Lin Wei did not answer, but showed a smile, but this silk smile, some sad.


    Ning Ji''s heart aches. He and other women slept all night last night. Maybe Lin Wei learned the news yesterday and didn''t sleep well all night.


    A guilt arises spontaneously. Ning Ji feels that he owes Lin Wei too much.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji pulls Lin Wei up and hugs her tightly. With almost all her strength, Lin Wei hardly gasps.


    "Lin Wei, please believe me. I will fulfill my promise to marry you back home. I will defeat the Murong family. You must believe me."


    Lin Wei Fu in the arms of Ning Ji, a long black hair shining, emitting a faint fragrance.


    "Perfect woman, how can I make her sad again." Ning Ji sighed with remorse in his heart.


    "I''ve always believed in you, never changed." Lin Wei said quietly.


    Ning Ji hugs Lin Wei tightly, in the heart incomparably heavy, must face Murong family directly finally?


    Half ring, Lin Wei from Ning Ji''s embrace, the corner of the eye seems to have some tears, but just a turn of effort, disappeared without a trace.


    "Ningji, I''ll give you a day off today to prepare. We''ll go to Mindu tomorrow." Lin Wei regained her cool image.


    Ning Ji nodded, a wave is not flat, a wave rises again, there are always endless things to solve.


    As the manager of the planning department, although Ning Ji has delegated power to Hu Xia, this time he and Lin Wei are going to leave the company temporarily, so they have to take care of Hu Xia.


    In the whole beauty products, the most reassuring and trusting hand of Ning Ji is Hu Xia.


    After explaining the work, Ning Ji sits in the office and thinks about it. Finally, he decides to see Tang Qingcang. After all, he only knows a little about the Murong family.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Ning Ji never fights unprepared battles.


    Out of the beauty of the moment, Ning Ji suddenly feel that the day has changed.


    When you go to Fujian, you are afraid of more bad luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Ning Ji drove to Tang''s mansion, but he was as cold as ever. It looked like a ghost house.


    Anyway, Ning Ji has long been familiar with it. After explaining his intention, he was invited to the living room to sit on the sofa and drink tea.


    Tang Qingcang''s tea is the best Tieguanyin. Most people don''t buy it. Some people who know tea regard it as a treasure. Unfortunately, when they come to Ning Ji''s mouth, it''s no different from mouthwash.


    No, the mouthwash tastes better than that.


    This time, Tang Qingcang seems to have a big shelf. He made Ning Jiku wait for more than half an hour, but he didn''t see a person. Fortunately, the maid''s service was very good, otherwise Ning Jiku would fall the cup.


    After drinking more than ten cups of tea, Tang Qingcang finally appeared.


    "Long wait." Tang Qingcang came down the stairs in a suit.


    "Damn it, I''ve been sitting for more than 40 minutes and drinking more than 10 cups of tea. I can''t bear to eat my bladder. I''ll go and have a start." Ning Ji clamped his legs and ran to the toilet.


    Tang Qingcang watched Ning Ji run to the toilet and sighed helplessly: "it''s a waste of my good tea."


    Ning Jimei took a bath of urine and suddenly felt refreshed. His waist didn''t hurt, his legs didn''t hurt, and even his bladder was much easier.


    "You''re here to ask me about the Murong family." Tang Qingcang played with the celadon teacup and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji is not surprised, this belly black childe, more than ghost, can''t guess his purpose just strange.


    "Yes, I need information. The more detailed, the better." Ning Ji is not polite to Tang Qingcang.


    Tang Qingcang smiles and replies: "ha ha, it''s not time to turn over with Murong family. As long as we go together, Murong Kaiyu won''t embarrass you."


    This, Ning Ji also thought, have Tang family this backer, Murong family want to move him also have to weigh, but in the end, Ning Ji or give up the idea of thigh.


    "No, this time on behalf of meipin and Lin Wei, I can''t stand in the same camp with you." Ning Ji said what he thought.


    Ning Ji decided to take risks after careful consideration. Beauty and Lin Wei are the most important things for him. He can''t get involved in this fight. Even if he loses in the end, he can''t get Lin Wei and beauty into the water.


    "I see. In that case, take care of yourself." Tang Qingcang took a sip of tea. He was not surprised at all. He seemed to have expected it for a long time.


    Take care? Take care of yourself. Where are the things? What are you pretending to be stupid, brother? When are you pretending to be stupid!


    Ning Ji is anxious to go up and give Tang Qingcang a punch. What''s this bastard doing.


    Ning Ji stares at Tang Qingcang anxiously for a while, but the latter drinks tea calmly, pretending to know nothing.


    This is a typical example.


    "Well? Why are you looking at me all the time? What''s the matter? " Tang Qingcang''s acting skills are absolutely superb. It''s a waste of talent not to make films.


    "Damn, of course, there''s something wrong. What''s the good Murong family information?" Ning Ji really can''t hold it.


    "Information? Oh, the database is being upgraded recently, and it can''t be printed out for the time being, so you know. " Tang Qingcang replied with a simple and honest smile.


    Upgrade? Can''t take it out?


    Ning Jiqi''s three corpse ghosts come out of the body. This is a broken excuse. I can''t even get a fake slip.


    "Murderous."


    Suddenly, a throwing knife was extremely accurate. It was almost close to Ningji''s hand, less than one centimeter away from zhongningji''s hand.


    "There''s something to say. A gentleman''s mouth is not his sword." Ning Ji''s face changed and immediately changed into a smiling face.


    Besides Lin Wei, Tang Xiaofan, the ice devil, is the only one who can make Ning Ji so scared. Maybe he will kill Ning Ji one day.


    Tang Xiaofan speechless walked to Tang Qingcang behind, respectfully stand, eyes as if to tell Ning Ji, again dare to presumptuous you will die.


    "It''s OK. I have something to do. Xiao Fan, help me see off." Tang Qingcang is very impolite under the guest order.


    "Hello, this..." Ning Ji just wanted to speak, but seeing Tang Xiaofan''s hand move, he immediately shut his mouth honestly. He was so angry that he shivered all over. After scolding Tang Qingcang a hundred times, he stood up and went out.


    After Tang Xiaofan was ordered to leave Ning Ji, he stood back behind Tang Qingcang.


    "Xiao Fan, do you want to see Ning Ji eating cockroaches?" Tang Qingcang took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaofan took a look at Tang Qingcang, then nodded without thinking.


    Ning Ji thinks with his butt that Tang Qingcang is intentional. This tone makes Ning Ji want to tear down this mansion.


    After kicking a few stones, Ning Jicai got a little angry and drove home. He was going to Mindu tomorrow, but his luggage had not been sorted out.


    Go home busy all day, Ningji brought all kinds of things, miscellaneous packed a whole suitcase.


    Almost didn''t sleep well all night, and even had a nightmare. In the dream, Lin Wei was wearing a wedding dress and walked into the church with Murong Kaiyu. And he can only watch silently in the distance.Before the dream was finished, Ning Ji woke up in a cold sweat. After that, he couldn''t sleep any more and sat on the bed until dawn.


    At the appointed time, Ning Ji deliberately arrived at the airport a few minutes earlier, but Lin Wei arrived earlier than Ning Ji, wearing an Armani windbreaker and high-heeled shoes, standing beside the car, attracted the greedy eyes of countless wolf friends.


    Sometimes, Ning Ji especially likes to enjoy this kind of envied and envied eyes, which is a word, cool!


    "Lin Wei, why is it so early?" Ning Ji can see at a glance that Lin Wei didn''t sleep well. Although she put on light makeup to cover her fatigue, she can''t escape from Ning Ji''s eyes.


    "It''s OK at home. I came earlier. Fortunately, you''re not late." If a woman doesn''t sleep well, she won''t be in a good mood. Similarly, she won''t give Ning Ji any good looks. The subtext is that if you are late, you will die.


    Ning Ji pinched a cold sweat. Fortunately, God took care of him. There was no traffic jam on the road.


    Although Lin Wei doesn''t give Ning Ji any good looks, she still takes Ning Ji''s arm and goes to the entrance. This kind of picture undoubtedly makes other male compatriots on the side want to kill.


    Losers are more than losers. They are so angry.


    The plane to Mindu was arranged by Lin Wei, but Ning Ji didn''t expect that Lin Wei directly contracted a small special plane.


    Rich people are assholes. It''s much more comfortable to sit on a special plane than in economy class. When Ning Ji looks at the clouds outside the window, he feels all kinds of uneasiness. Fujian is like a magic spell in Ning Ji''s heart.


    "Are you afraid?" Lin Wei seems to see through Ning Ji''s mind.


    Is there anything more humiliating than being seen through by a woman? Especially this kind of thing.


    "How can I be afraid of the soldiers when they come to cover the water and the earth?" Ning Ji answers with a stiff head.


    Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji with a smile, then turns her head and looks out of the window, a little distracted.


    In less than three hours, the plane arrived at Mindu airport. Because it was a chartered plane, there was a special passage to go.


    Ning Ji hasn''t had time to adapt to the air in the capital of Fujian. At the exit, you can see two rows of people standing neatly. The man in a suit is very handsome and full of air, which attracts many girls'' attention.


    "Miss Lin, welcome to Mindu." Men show a gentle smile, full of gentlemanly.


    "Who are you, please?" Lin Wei took a look at the huge battle and guessed 7788 at that time.


    "Oh, I''m muronghao. I''m specially responsible for welcoming Miss Lin this time." When Murong Hao smiles, he looks a bit like Lin Junjie, but his face is much more handsome than Lin Junjie.


    Lin Wei nodded, almost as she guessed.


    However, Ning Ji was not happy. Murong Hao didn''t look him in the eye. When he was air?


    In order to take care of Lin Wei''s face, Ning Ji tries not to break out. Standing beside Lin Wei, he continues to play the role of air.


    However, Murong Hao is determined to completely ignore Ning Ji such a big lump of air, respectful to Lin Wei, just don''t wait to see Ning Ji, didn''t even say hello.


    Stone Buddha also has temper, not to mention Ningji and Buddha have half a cent relationship?


    In order to strengthen the sense of existence, Ning Ji deliberately coughed, indicating his existence.


    Lin Wei also noticed something was wrong, Dai Mei slightly wrinkled.


    But Murong Hao just like completely did not hear, continue to talk with Lin Wei with a smile, while walking to introduce some fun places in Mindu.


    Damn, I''m the main character, OK! Ning Ji just suffered a dumb loss in Tang Qingcang yesterday. When he arrived in Mindu, he came back to this kind of thing again. It''s very old-fashioned. How about changing some new patterns?


    "Lin Wei, what would you like to eat later?" In order to prove his sense of existence, Ning Ji deliberately interrupts Murong Hao''s words and takes the initiative to talk with Lin Wei.


    Murong Hao frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with this kind of intimate address.


    "Miss Lin, you and your bodyguard have such a good relationship. You can call each other like this." Murong Hao said sarcastically with a smile.


    Bodyguard?! You''re the goddamn bodyguard. Your whole family is the goddamn bodyguard.


    Ning Ji''s anger is suddenly raised. Even if Tang Qingcang bullies me, you welcome Xiaosheng.


    "Yes, more than that, I''m Lin Wei''s personal bodyguard, personal!" Ning Ji is also too lazy to retort. He slaps Murong Hao in the face with his actions and directly hugs Lin Wei''s waist.


    The highest level of anger is not swearing, but slapping face, red fruit''s slapping face.


    Lin Wei twisted waist, very uncomfortable white Ningji one eye.


    Murong Hao looked at Ning Ji''s action, the whole person was shocked, that appearance is my little partner and I are shocked posture.


    Murong Hao grins and stares at Ning Ji.


    "Miss Lin, your bodyguards really don''t understand the basic etiquette." Murong Hao suffered a dark loss. How could he not find the place.


    Two men fight each other, Lin Wei can only coldly said: "Mr. Murong, you misunderstood, Ning Ji is not my bodyguard.""Oh, so it is. Mr. Ning Ji can explain that if there is a misunderstanding, it''s not good." Murong Hao is obviously insincere.


    Ning Ji embraces Lin Wei''s waist triumphantly, glances at Murong Hao disdainfully, and replies coldly: "what do you mean? When I go out and get bitten by a dog, do I have to bite back? "


    "You Muronghao''s face was as black as a cockroach.


    In order to find face for Ning Ji, Lin Wei also covers her mouth and laughs. If Ning Ji''s words only annoy Murong Hao, Lin Wei''s smile undoubtedly pierces Murong Hao''s self-esteem.


    The Murong family, which is not arrogant, even if it is collateral children, Ningji is the most unusual thing is this kind of fox.


    "Lin Wei, I heard that the roast duck in Mindu is very famous. Shall we try it later?" This time, Ning Ji took Murong Hao as the air.


    Lin Wei nodded and agreed.


    Murong Hao did not speak any more. He walked forward with a black face. Everyone could see that he was angry, even his teeth were trembling.


    Ning Ji glances at Murong Hao, who is a little embarrassed. He sneers in his heart. You are the only Taoist who wants to give Lao Tzu a bad impression. You think you are concave convex man!


    If you want to give me some prestige, I haven''t been on a horse since I was so big!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Almost half of the Murong family''s children know that the young master Murong Kaiyu has a fiancee named Lin Wei, so Murong Hao, who is in charge of greeting, is also a direct member of the family.


    Unfortunately, Murong Hao''s luck is not good. When he meets Ning Ji, the God of plague, he can''t be sarcastic. Instead, he touches the ash of his nose.


    However, the Murong family is worthy of being one of the four big families. The cars that take Lin Wei to and from are all amazing. A lengthened Lincoln is parked outside the airport, and several strong men dressed as bodyguards stand beside the car, so scared that no one dares to approach.


    "Miss Lin, please get on the bus. We have arranged the presidential suite for you." Murong Hao said with a smile.


    Lin Wei nodded and stooped to sit in the car. Ning Ji was not polite. Despite Murong Hao''s eyes that he was about to kill, she sat in with him. She did not forget to greet Murong Hao and said, "welcome, help us put our luggage."


    With that, Ning Ji took out a coin from his pocket and put it into Murong Hao''s hand.


    "You Murong''s face turned red and white.


    "No, don''t be polite to me. You deserve this tip. It''s ugly to take this money to mend your body. I know it''s not easy to work in your field. It''s hard for you, comrade." Ning Ji holds Murong Hao''s hand and says it sincerely.


    Murong Hao was Ning Ji holding hands, gas all forget to shake off, the whole person is shivering.


    One yuan is good for your health. If you can afford a popsicle, it''s good to eat without thinning.


    One side of the several tall and powerful bodyguards can''t help grinning. Lin Wei has been happy for a long time, covering her mouth and laughing in a low voice.


    Murong Hao stares at Ning Ji. If his eyes can kill people, Ning Ji will be dead long ago.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go quickly. Are you too excited about the tips, young man?" Ningji has carried forward the cheap to the extreme, cheap does not die, not worth life.


    Murong Hao almost burst foul language, hard to get rid of Ningji''s hand, the dollar coin tossed all the way, Tieqing with a face began to carry luggage, but Ningji''s luggage is still very heavy, but there is everything in it.


    "What are you doing standing here? You don''t have to carry your luggage yet!" Murong Hao shouts at several bodyguards.


    Several bodyguards quickly began to carry luggage for fear of being affected by Murong Hao''s anger.


    "You''re a real teaser." Lin Wei couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Ning Ji shrugs, the so-called person does not offend I do not convict, Murong Hao if polite, who has the spare time to play with him.


    This is a matter of absolute principle. The eldest man stands up and says that if he wants to be your relative, he must be your relative.


    Along the way, Lin Wei''s mood seems to be so upset by Ning Ji, and greatly improved. She finally shows a long lost smile on her face, and her attitude towards Ning Ji is much better.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Ning Ji can''t help sighing that Mindu is the capital of Mindu. Although the air quality can''t compare with Mindu, the city''s inside information can''t be compared with that of Mindu. You can see all kinds of luxury cars at any time, just like taxis.


    After half an hour''s drive, we finally arrived at the destination, Shangri La Hotel. We can see from the facade that this is a place that people in the upper class can afford.


    Surrounded by bodyguards, Ning Ji and Lin Wei go straight to the presidential suite on the top floor. It looks similar to Murong Xue''s presidential suite in Mindu, but the charge is more than 10000 days.


    It''s nice to have money. I can live in the presidential suite. Ning Ji stretches and is about to sit down to have a rest, but is blocked by Murong Hao.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Ji is almost speechless. This product has a tendency to be abused. Post it up for scolding.


    "This is for Miss Lin. you can''t live here," muronghao said with a calm face


    Hearing this, Ning Ji simply put his hands in the bag and asked with a smile: "Oh, I don''t live here. Where can I live?"


    Murong Hao snorted coldly and replied, "it has nothing to do with me. This time, I only invited Miss Lin. it seems that you came uninvited."


    Lin Wei rubbed her temple. She began to quarrel from the meeting to the room. Is it over?


    "Mr. Murong, I invited Ning Ji. If not, we can go back by plane immediately." Lin Wei''s pretty face sank, and even Ning Ji was afraid.


    Murong Hao saw that Lin Wei was firm and angry, and immediately put on a smiling face to make amends to the future young lady.


    Ning Ji gives Lin Wei a thumbs up behind her back, and a woman''s anger is cruel.


    Lin Wei put away her anger, turned around and sat on the sofa to watch TV. She was in no mood to talk to you.


    Murong Hao''s face changed again and again. Finally, he could only resist and continue to smile: "Miss Lin, if you have any orders, you can call me at any time. There are many special restaurants in Fujian. If you are interested, I can take you to have a try."


    Lin Wei just nodded and continued to watch TV. Murong Hao''s face is a little ugly. No matter what, he is also a child of Murong''s family. He always goes out with his head held high. If it''s not arranged by the upper authorities, who would have intended to suffer the injustice."Oh, on call? Good, great. Now, Xiao Hao. I''ve been on the plane for three hours. I''ve got a sore back. Come and give me a massage. I can''t leave a tip without you. " Ning Jiqiao sits on the sofa with her legs crossed, and says with a smile.


    Murong Hao approaches the edge of the outbreak and stares at Ning Ji fiercely, as if to say, you wait for me, then turns around and goes out without looking back.


    Perhaps, this is the most painful hour in Murong Hao''s life.


    When Murong Hao went out, Ning Ji couldn''t help laughing. Along the way, he was almost suffocating.


    "Lin Wei, do you see that guy''s face is like eating a big bowl of cockroaches, which makes me laugh to death." Ning Ji fell on the sofa and was about to laugh.


    Lin Wei did not have the good spirit white Ning Ji one eye, slightly has a little discontented accusation way: "you also really, that excessively teases him, after all we are to be a guest."


    Ning Ji finally stopped laughing, nodded obediently, pretended to be a good child''s face, and then exchanged Lin Wei''s slender middle finger.


    After washing away the tiredness of the journey, Ning Ji changed into comfortable clothes and always wore a suit, which almost choked him to death.


    "Lin Wei, are you hungry? Let''s go out for lunch." Ningji''s stomach has begun to protest.


    Lin Wei nodded. She didn''t seem to have breakfast either.


    Ningji will never drive a long car. Ningji is afraid of turning around and bumping people into the parking space. Who knows which psychopath designed such a car.


    Because it''s a presidential suite, Shangri La has provided several models for Ningji. In the end, Ningji chose Audi, which has already run smoothly.


    Ning Ji was greedy for Fujian''s most famous roast duck on the plane, so he drove all the way to Quanjude, Fujian''s most famous roast duck restaurant.


    However, to the door, Ning Ji and Lin Wei are silly, today is not money or a discount?


    I saw a long line from the door to the door, the last few people actually put a small table playing cards, this is for lunch?


    "Still eating?" Lin Wei asked helplessly.


    Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. What can I eat? When I die of starvation, I can''t eat it outside the door.


    "Don''t worry, we can definitely eat the roast duck. It doesn''t have to be here. I''ll ask Allah Almighty."


    Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji in surprise. She has never heard of Ning Ji''s belief. She instinctively asks, "do you believe in Islam?"


    "What Islam, do you know if you have something to ask Du Niang?" Ningji holding a mobile phone, the same surprise asked.


    Lin Wei "cut" a, turn a head to see the full Jude, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    A few minutes later, Ning Ji, with a smile, stepped on the accelerator and started driving in the direction of the navigator.


    "Found it?" Lin Wei still doesn''t believe in the Internet.


    Ning Ji patted his chest and made a reassuring expression. But an hour later, Ning Ji didn''t even have half a minute of confidence.


    Two people sitting in the car, staring at a shop whose front width is less than five meters, there is no decoration, the paint on the door has dropped a lot, and there is a layer of grease on the glass.


    How delicious is the roast duck in this place? Ning Ji ten thousand don''t believe it.


    "I''d rather eat KFC." Lin Wei said helplessly.


    Ning Ji awkwardly dry cough a few times, and repeatedly check right several times, but the fact tells him, Du Niang said the place is really here.


    In order to prove himself, Ning Ji, even if he is a die supporter, has to buy one to taste it.


    "I don''t eat this unhygienic food." Lin Wei''s head shakes like a rattle. She would rather die than eat unhealthy food.


    "I''ve come all the time. Let''s have a look." In order to defend the dignity of men, Ning Ji also got out of the car and walked into the small shop which didn''t look very good. The whole shop was not more than 100 square meters. There were several tables scattered, but they were all full of people. The shop was full of the smell of roast duck.


    A middle-aged man in a white mountaineering brand sweat vest is working meticulously in front of the oven. Although there is air conditioning in the shop, he is still sweating all over.


    "Boss, a roast duck, take it away." Ning Ji said.


    But the boss answered, but let Ningji almost a butt fell past, just listen to the boss replied: "get number line up."


    Ning Ji hardly believes his ears, so he buckles them hard. After confirming that he didn''t hear it wrong, he takes a look at the boss who is not amazing. He takes a look at the number on the table, and then he is surprised.


    Eighty! Ning Ji wiped his eyes and took another look. What a eighty!


    Nima, you''re not wrong. It''s not a thousand. It''s not a hundred. It''s only eighty! As long as you wait for 80 people, you can eat the delicious Street roast duck!


    "Boss, are you joking with me, or is this number misplaced? I have to wait for 80 people, but where are all these people?" Ning Ji hasn''t recovered from the shock."Love to wait. If you don''t want to wait, go out. Don''t hinder my business here." The boss''s tone is very bad, just like taking gunpowder.


    It''s said that the customer is God. Ning Ji just wants to know which son of a bitch said that.


    When Ning Ji was about to go up and argue with the unreasonable boss, the guests at the side table kindly reminded him, "young man, the business of this shop is booming. We only reserved this place a week in advance."


    Ningji completely petrified, a week? advance? This is a big joke!


    The more so, Ning Ji would like to know what''s the secret of the roast duck in this shop. He took out several pieces of grandfather Mao from his wallet and said with a smile to the boss, "boss, do you think you can accommodate me and sell one to me first? I''m in a hurry."


    As the saying goes, money can make the ghost push the mill, but the next moment, Ning Ji''s heart opened.


    Which son of a bitch said this, give me out, I will not beat you!


    Disheartened ran out of the roast duck shop, holding the 80 number paper.


    A few seconds ago, he had just been scolded by the owner of the roast duck shop.


    "It''s great to have money. If you have money, go to Quanjude and ask for roast duck. Take the number card and go out and wait!"


    Boss, actually I''m a loser!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    For a roast duck on the street, we have to wait for more than an hour. Even if Ning Ji wants to, Lin Wei doesn''t want to.


    After telling the situation all over again, Lin Wei was too lazy to think about it. She waved her hand directly, just like a leader, and signaled Ning Ji to leave immediately.


    Although Lin Wei is the leader of Ning Ji.


    Throw the number plate into the storage box, and your stomach will cry for a long time. Start the car and leave this ghost place.


    He glared at the roast duck shop. It''s a broken shop. The capital is great.


    Hi, the capital is really amazing. Ning Ji is like a country bumpkin coming to the city for the first time. Let''s have a look. Where are the shareholders of a big company.


    Lin Wei almost helpless in the co pilot, holding his head, looking at the scenery outside the window in a daze, never really happy.


    "Wow, Lin Wei, you see, it''s capital TV station. It''s much more beautiful than the building of our beauty products, isn''t it?" Ning Ji, like a child, points to the slightly conceptual building in front of him and shouts.


    In fact, Ning Ji''s dream was to be a reporter.


    Lin Wei just a light glance, very with the nod, obviously no interest.


    "Lin Wei, what''s wrong? Or are you too hungry? " Ning Ji asked half jokingly.


    Lin Wei speechless stare Ning Ji one eye, light way: "come to min capital, I feel more pressure, how do you still happy out?"


    Ning Ji naturally understands that Lin Wei''s worry is that nightmarish engagement. He has controlled not to mention it, but the effect seems not so ideal.


    "Even if we can''t sleep, we still have to face it. In this way, it''s better to be happy." Ning Ji said seriously.


    Lin Wei is not used to such a serious Ning Ji. After nodding, she continues to be in a daze.


    In order to make Lin Wei happy as much as possible, Ning Ji has done his homework. While driving, he is checking some special food in Mindu and shopping malls. These two places are women''s lives.


    If you can''t eat Jude, there''s another classic food in Mindu, which is DongLaiShun.


    Women are picky animals, especially Lin Wei, a beautiful woman who demands the best of everything, including food.


    "Is it delicious?" Lin Wei looked at the decoration is still chic copper pot, a face is not believe.


    However, well-known brands are different. Although the price is seven or eight times higher than ordinary hot pot, what Lin Wei can eat is not good enough to take care of Ning Ji.


    This is the first time that Ning Ji knows that Lin Wei has such a big appetite. She has a thin waist and can''t eat more than one foot in the sky. Where is she?


    Finally, Ning Ji''s eyes stopped on the proud double peaks, and he had the answer in his heart.


    If I could go back to my room now and make up for the regret of that night, I would like to. Ning Ji couldn''t help but YY got up and completely forgot that he was still staring at Lin Wei''s chest again, and his saliva all flowed down.


    "Oh dear!"


    A scream broke the quiet inside the car, Ning Ji''s ear was twisted into a twist, pain Ning Ji cry father called mother''s beg for mercy.


    "What''s in your head!" Lin Wei angry way, the strength on the hand can''t help but get heavy a point.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. I''m afraid. I won''t do it next time." Ning Ji was already in tears.


    "Dare to look around again, dig out your eyes!" Lin Weixiu''s eyes glared.


    Ning Ji painfully covered his hot ears and kept muttering in his mouth to see what happened. He had touched them all.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, Lin Wei''s listening is as good as Qu Dan''s absolute sense of sound.


    "No, there''s nothing I can say." Ning Ji immediately put on a happy smile to appease Lin Wei who is about to run away.


    Lin Wei has no good spirit of white Ning Ji one eye, cold hum a, white small hand forward a wave, signal to advance.


    For people like Li Weifeng, Ning Ji is only a little kinder than the devil, but in front of Lin Wei, Ning Ji is more obedient than a kitten, saying that Xiang Dong never dares to Xiang Xi.


    It turns out that henpecking is to be cultivated slowly from the beginning.


    When women are in a bad mood, in addition to overeating, they also have a unique way to vent their anger, that is, to go shopping in a desperate way. If ordinary girls can go shopping in a moderate way, then Lin Wei, a rich woman, will be


    There are some answers. It''s enough to see Ningji''s curtain expression.


    "Lin Wei, it''s almost OK. There are too many clothes in your wardrobe every day without repetition all year round." Ning Ji really admires the women when shopping. At this time, women have gone beyond the scope of human beings. They are all hulks.


    "Do you think there are too many beauties?" Lin Wei asked.


    Lin Wei seemed to ask casually, but Ning Ji didn''t even think about it. He replied casually: "of course, it''s not too much."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Wei''s angry face, where there is half a casual way to ask."Look, Lin Wei, it''s a nice day today, isn''t it?" Ning Ji dry smile a, woman this kind of animal is very terrible.


    "Go to hell!" Lin Wei picked up the handbag in her hand and smashed it in the past. The momentum, and the posture of beating her husband who had an affair outside.


    The passers-by in the mall and their friends were all shocked.


    It''s amazing how the beautiful woman blows. Someone has already taken out her mobile phone and photographed it.


    "That guy seems to be a thief. It''s too much to dare to steal from the goddess."


    "Nonsense, how can it be a thief? It''s a fool who takes advantage of that beauty."


    Idiot?!


    A word awakens the dreamer, several righteous and awe inspiring men immediately rush up to help Lin Wei fight crazy.


    Originally, Ning Ji was beaten by Lin Wei, but he still felt the pleasure of being abused. But what''s the situation of being beaten by several big men? I''m a straight man!


    In what age do you still play the game of helping each other in the face of injustice?


    Lin Wei was stunned. After watching for a few seconds, she changed from the perpetrator to the persuader.


    "Stop it, he''s my boyfriend!" Lin Wei has no choice but to shout.


    However, this sentence not only failed to stop them, but also became a catalyst. A few brave men fought even harder.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re so excited!" Ning Jihuo, scolded a, a record whirlwind hall leg, put all three men on the ground.


    Lin Wei stands with her mouth covered and looks at Ning Ji in surprise.


    Ningji looking at the ground three cover waist man, disdain of knead knead was hit a little sour shoulder.


    "Lao Tzu and this beautiful woman are lovers. They are flirting with each other. Do you understand me? What do you want to do! Honey, let''s go. " Ning Ji turns around, as if nothing happened, and embraces Lin Wei''s waist in full view of the public.


    However, Ning Ji''s nightmare continues. Lin Wei is like a shopping machine. Her two leg endurance is even worse than that of a marathon runner.


    In Lin Wei''s words, I have too much lunch and I need to exercise in the afternoon, otherwise I''ll get fat.


    Later, when Ning Ji entered a store, he fell on the sofa like a dead dog. His legs didn''t even feel like he was paraplegic.


    Ning Ji swears in his heart that he will never go shopping with Lin Wei when she is in a bad mood next time. The price is killing.


    Until Ning Ji''s walking has become a major event, Lin Wei is still satisfied with the completion of this shopping business, but it still seems a little dissatisfied.


    Your uncle, it''s not enough. It''s enough for me to wear for ten years.


    This words, Ning Ji top day also only dare to think in the heart just, he wants to dare to say, still can call wife tube Yan Ning Ji?


    Sitting in the car, Ning Ji''s first thing is to take a good breath. His eyes accidentally fall on a small piece of paper. When he takes it up, it turns out to be the queue number that he is about to forget.


    There''s still a little time to go to dinner. It''s better to take a chance. I can''t eat it when I have this idea. It''s too bad.


    Despite Lin Wei''s firm opposition, Ning Ji drives the car to the door of this ordinary shop under the heavy pressure of body and spirit.


    "If you want to eat it yourself, I don''t want to eat this kind of food." Lin Wei said uneasily.


    Sure enough, the rich ladies disdain to eat this kind of street snacks. Regardless of Ningji, it''s not a rich young man. What can''t a loser eat?


    Holding the wrinkled number card, Ning Ji goes in again with a stiff head.


    This time, Ning Ji was surprised. Before it was time to eat, how could the shop be full of people? They were all full of food, and Ning Ji was greedy.


    "Boss, I''ll get the roast duck." Ning Ji says hello to the middle-aged boss.


    "Number plate." The boss turned his back to Ning Ji and stared at the oven. He was so meticulous that he didn''t even have time to look at Ning Ji.


    So serious and responsible boss, let Ningji can''t help but respect, this kind of person made roast duck, absolutely not bad.


    Ning Ji took out the wrinkled number plate and handed it to the front.


    The boss just turned around, relying on a very ordinary face, his skin was blackened, and he always put on a serious look.


    "So you are eighty." The boss was obviously a little angry.


    Ning Ji is at a loss. The boss has a terrible temper. He definitely has a fight with Lin Wei, who comes from his relatives.


    "If you take the number, you should come and get it on time! You look like a good young man. Why don''t you have such integrity? " The boss said solemnly.


    All of a sudden, all the customers in the roast duck shop came to see the play.


    Even people like Ning Ji, who are thicker skinned than the city wall, feel that they have been beaten in the face.


    "Yes, master, I''m not good. I''ll sell one to you. I didn''t even have lunch, just to wait for you to have a roast duck." Ning Ji said bitterly.However, the boss was just like an unselfish man Bao. He gave a cold hum and totally ignored Ning Ji.


    "Lao Ning, you can sell him one." A familiar guest in the hotel said a good word to Ning Ji.


    "That''s right. Master, your surname is Ning, and I''m Ning too. Maybe I was a relative hundreds of years ago." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Ning boss looked at Ning Ji, said in a deep voice: "well, then I''ll sell you one. Remember, to be a man, we should be honest at least."


    With that, boss Ning turned and walked to the oven. After a serious look, he took a roast duck out of the oven. The duck skin looked like gold.


    It''s so damn delicious! Ning Ji swallowed his saliva deeply.


    Ning Ji did not expect that what he got today was not as simple as a roast duck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    To pay, Ning Ji almost did not dare to believe his ears, line up for such a long time, as long as 65 yuan?


    What''s more, Mr. Ning''s service can be regarded as a one-stop service. The duck skin has been cut, the duck meat is fried in the kitchen, and the rest of the duck body is used to make soup.


    Mindu''s most famous restaurant is "one duck, three meals". I didn''t expect to enjoy such high-quality service in such a remote shop.


    "Only 65?" Ning Ji asks affirmatively.


    Boss Ning was speechless and impatient. He took grandfather Mao and changed 35 yuan. Then he continued to stare at the oven, completely ignoring Ning Ji''s feelings.


    Weirdo!


    Ningji heart secretly scolded several times, just happily carrying three packages ran out.


    Lin Wei has been impatient in the car for a long time. There is no reflective film on the window. There are always some passers-by looking at her with greedy eyes. There is no doubt that they are naked.


    "As shameless as Ningji!"


    "Call me? What''s the matter? I don''t think so for a while. " Ning Jile sits in the car and laughs shamelessly.


    When Lin Weiquan didn''t hear this sentence, it proved what he thought.


    Ning Ji didn''t care about these. Some of them didn''t. He drove back to Shangri La in a hurry, because the roast duck was not delicious when it was cold. Everyone knew that.


    Back in the suite, Ning Ji put three packages on the table with saliva that was about to fall out. When he untied the plastic bag and lid, a strong smell of duck filled the living room.


    "How fragrant! Lin Wei, come and have a taste, but I can''t get it easily. " Ning Ji looked at the shiny roast duck and licked his lips.


    "I''m not interested in street snacks. You can eat it yourself." Lin Wei is sitting on the sofa, tidying up the mountain of commodity bags. It''s going to take a while just to classify them.


    Ning Ji''s mouth is curled. I don''t have a mouth.


    Then, instead of taking care of Lin Wei, Ning Ji started on his own and tasted a piece of fried duck meat. The duck had a strong flavor and a good fire. It was chewy and full of marks.


    The duck skin is crisp but not greasy. The softness of the dough is just right. With the special sauce that is slightly salty and slightly sweet, the taste is absolutely speechless. Full marks!


    Looking at the duck bone soup, although the meat has been cut off, the unique flavor of roast duck is not inferior to that of duck casserole. It''s a bit sticky when you drink it. It''s still a full mark.


    It''s not until Ning Ji has tasted all kinds of duck that he understands why the sound of that roast duck restaurant is so popular. Even Quanjude, I''m afraid it can''t be such a perfect one duck three.


    On the surface, Lin Wei is tidying up, but her attention is all on Ning Ji. In fact, it''s more on the three duck meals. The strong fragrance has long gone to her soul, but she can''t save face.


    Ningji intentionally or unintentionally issued a burst of exclamation: "the taste is wonderful, fortunately did not go to Quanjude."


    In this way, Lin Wei can''t sit still any more. She has a wonderful look on her face. Shopping is a very physical project, and she has already digested her lunch.


    Lin Wei can''t help but swallow saliva and pout. She constantly scolds Ning Ji for not being gentlemanly. She rubs a shirt she bought specially for Ning Ji for several times in anger. She has some hatred in her heart.


    "Lin Wei, come on, I assure you with my personality that the taste of roast duck is the best in the world. It''s your loss if you don''t eat it."


    Ning Ji kindly reminds Lin Weifei, but he doesn''t look good. Instead, he looks very impatient.


    "You are so wordy. It makes my ears ache. I can''t eat it." Lin Wei is not willing to sit on the table on the surface, in fact already can''t help the call of greedy insects.


    Ning Ji just wants to open his mouth to explain. Lin Wei''s chopsticks are almost incredible. After eating several pieces of duck meat in a row, Ning Ji is completely petrified.


    This woman, dead to face, live to suffer.


    Lin Wei is totally addicted to the delicacy of the duck. She has no time to consider whether she is elegant or not, or in front of Ning Ji. She doesn''t need to pay attention to these.


    After a big meal, Lin Wei, who never eats roadside snacks, eats more than Ning Ji. A roast duck leaves a bone shelf in the pot, and there is no soup residue left.


    "How''s it going? Is ash always delicious Ning Ji patted already full belly, deliberately joked.


    Lin Wei is also in the state of full paralysis after eating, but she still says: "generally, barely OK."


    Damn it! Get cheap also sell good, generally you eat so much! Ning Ji is speechless to Lin Wei.


    Just when they are enjoying the pleasure of full paralysis, Lin Wei receives a phone call, and her face looks ugly immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Wei hangs up, Ning Ji''s instinctive reaction is that the fiance comes to the door.


    Fortunately, though, it''s not that bad.


    "That Murong Hao is going to invite me to dinner." Lin Wei sighed helplessly. Her stomach can''t hold anything except water."The goods are so enthusiastic. Isn''t your fiance him?" Ning Ji joked.


    "Screw you. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. I have to go anyway, otherwise it''s not good." There are ten thousand unwilling on Lin Wei''s face.


    "Well, I''ll go too. I don''t trust you to go alone." Ning Ji is determined to be the light bulb.


    Lin Wei thought about it, hesitated, but finally nodded.


    It was a big project for girls to take a bath. When Lin Wei changed her clothes and was ready to go out, an hour had passed.


    Lin Wei puts on a formal dress and a long black dress, which almost makes Ning Ji crazy. It''s so beautiful that Ning Ji''s nose bleeds.


    "Let''s go. You''ll be more restrained later. This is Murong''s place." Lin Wei still reminds a way.


    Ning Ji nodded, convergence is easy to say, the premise is not a long eye to take the initiative to come to trouble on the line.


    When you come to the hotel agreed with Murong Hao, you can see that the appearance can only be described as magnificence. It''s enough to make ordinary people flinch, and it''s also a place to spend a lot of money.


    Lin Wei naturally took Ning Ji''s arm, and they came to the luxury box on the top floor side by side. There were only a few such boxes on the whole floor, and the sound insulation effect was too good, even if there was a fight inside, there was no sound.


    Ning Ji is glad to have followed him, otherwise he would not be at ease.


    The box can only be described as a huge luxury. It''s like a sun palace. What''s more eye-catching is that there is a very beautiful woman playing the piano in the box. Lin Wei is attracted by the elegant piano music in an instant.


    However, Murong Hao is in a bad mood now. He asked Lin Wei to have dinner with him. Unexpectedly, Ning Ji also came with him. At that time, his face came down.


    "Oh, Mr. Murong, it''s very kind of you to invite us to dine in such a luxurious place." Ning Ji took the initiative to shake hands with Murong Hao, not to mention how warm, as if nothing happened during the day.


    Murong Hao stares at Ning Ji with his eyes that can almost kill people. His whole face seems to have smoked, and he smiles like a facial paralysis patient.


    "Ningji, I invited Miss Lin. why are you here again?" Murong Hao also ignore what etiquette is not etiquette, a shake off Ningji''s hand, and then picked up a towel on the table to wipe his hand.


    Ning Ji pupil shrinks, want to attack at that time, this Ya this is not to seek to die is what.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Murong. I don''t like to eat alone with strangers." Lin Wei of course also noticed this detail, immediately said coldly.


    Murong Hao awkwardly smiles, and then stares at Ning Ji fiercely. This account is naturally counted on Ning Ji.


    The so-called debt is not pressure, Ning Ji is not too much.


    A meal has not begun to eat, full of gunpowder, Murong Hao and Ning Ji have almost reached the point of immortality.


    "Yiru, change a tune." Murong Hao said with an unhappy face.


    It turns out that this woman''s stage name is Yiru, and her name is also beautiful. Unfortunately, all the good cabbages are arched by Murong Hao.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the thigh. Turning around, Lin Wei looked at him bitterly, as if to say that if you look again, you will die.


    Ningji embarrassed smile, honest no longer look at Yi Ru.


    Elegant piano music reverberates in the luxurious box, and Lin Wei is intoxicated with the sound of the piano.


    "Ning Ji, do you understand this elegant tune?" Murong Hao is obviously laughing at Ning Ji. Everyone can hear it.


    Ning Ji disdained to glance at Murong Hao, angry Murong Hao gnashing his teeth.


    "I listen to badachevska''s the prayer of the maiden every day when the grain comes back." Ning Ji took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    Muronghao''s face sank, and his green veins burst out when he grasped the teacup.


    Yi Ru Qin sound a meal, immediately changed a melodious song.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t know piano at all, he has read a lot of piano scores. With his ability of never forgetting, this little trick can''t defeat him at all.


    "Liszt''s Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2, a little bit of a joke." Ning Ji just listened to a paragraph, answer a way immediately.


    Yi Ru some surprised to see Ning Ji one eye, and then as if angry, and changed a song.


    "OK, OK, June in Tchaikovsky''s four seasons suite. After listening to this kind of music, I want to sleep. Can I have dinner?" Ning Ji yawned and said impatiently.


    Yi Ru a Leng, she only played a beginning.


    "Mr. Ning Ji is really a good ear. I admire him." Yi Ru stands up and leans slightly towards Ning Ji.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Ning Ji waved his hand and deliberately didn''t look at Murong Hao, who seemed to have eaten a basin of cockroaches.


    With that way to cure that body, let your boy again rampant, Ning Ji proud smile.


    At this time, linweila took laningji''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "how do you know so many piano songs? Remember you didn''t listen to them before.""Guess what." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Lin Wei white Ning Ji one eye, mercilessly in the latter''s thigh pinched a mouthful.


    Looking at Ning Ji and Lin Wei flirting, Murong Hao is about to vomit blood. Before he gets mad, he hardens his head and claps his hands to call the waiter to order.


    Originally, it was a meal to offer Yin Qing. Murong Hao was already full of gas before he ate it. Looking at Ning Ji and Lin Weilang''s love, it was good that he didn''t break his job.


    After dinner, Ning Ji is going to die. The food in this place is really delicious, and the free food is delicious.


    After seeing Ning Ji and Lin Wei leave, Murong Hao finally smashes the cup on the table.


    "Yi Ru, what do you think of Ning Ji?" Murong asked angrily.


    Yi Ru covers mouth to smile slightly, lightly answered a sentence, let Murong Hao almost hit a wall of a sentence.


    "This Mr. Ning Ji has extraordinary knowledge and is not an ordinary person. We have to wait for the young master to solve him."


    Obviously, you are not qualified!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Back to the suite, as long as you think of Murong Hao''s dead face, Ning Ji''s mood is very good.


    "You know how to tease others, but don''t go too far." Lin Wei some helpless said.


    Ning Ji nods. He still has some sense of propriety. Who let Murong Hao deceive others too much? If he doesn''t show some color, he can''t go to the room to uncover tiles.


    "Forget it, I told you, you don''t have to listen. Go to bed early." Lin Wei stood up and went to the bedroom.


    Ning Ji looks at Lin Weiman''s wonderful figure and thinks of that regretful night. Is today the second chance given by God?


    Everyone has a love for beauty, and everyone knows it.


    "Lin Wei, let''s sleep together." Ning Ji has the cheek to follow Lin Wei. Such a good opportunity can never be missed again.


    Lin Wei turned her head. Her face was ruddy, and she pursed her mouth without saying anything.


    Ning Ji is very happy. Is this the default rhythm? God, thank you for giving me such a good chance.


    At the moment, Ning Ji''s heart has already begun to calculate that it''s not happy to take a mandarin duck bath or something.


    When Ning Ji thought about how to spend such a spring festival, he suddenly felt a deep pain on his waist.


    "Ah! Lin Wei, what are you doing? " Ning Ji jumped to one side, and his waist seemed to be pinched off a whole piece of meat.


    "Smelly wolf, I''ve been taking advantage of him all day. Today, I''m not sure if I''ve got the account of Yi Ru. I don''t want to enter my room." Lin Weichen scolded.


    Ning Ji kneaded the waist that still faintly pained at the same time, wry smile at the same time, this woman how so keep grudge.


    "Lin Wei, I''m such a gentleman, how can I do something careless? I''m just appreciating her piano skills, and I just want to hold you to sleep. I''m afraid you''re not used to the strange bed." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Lin Wei disdains of stare Ning Ji one eye, obviously connect a word all don''t believe.


    "Try sneaking in. I have scissors with me." Lin Wei said on the other hand that her sight suddenly fell to a place that was very important to her male compatriots.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji felt a pain in his crotch and immediately covered it.


    "No, no, how dare I?" Ning Jigan said with a smile.


    Lin Wei nodded contentedly and walked back to the bedroom. Then she slammed the door. The loud voice seemed to tell everyone that the master didn''t see anyone tonight.


    Disillusioned, Ningji can only pick a bedroom to live in.


    A minute later, Lin Wei sat on the bed, looking at the still closed door, her eyes became very resentful.


    The next day, Ning Ji got up a long time ago. He was not used to sleeping in a strange bed.


    Sitting in such a luxurious living room, watching all kinds of morning exercises teaching and the same news on TV, Ning Ji almost smashed the TV. People in Mindu are really sad.


    It''s really boring. Ning Ji can only sit on the sofa and close his eyes, thinking about the Murong family he will face. So far, he still knows very little about the Murong family, only a little he has seen.


    Thinking fast, unconsciously, Ning Ji actually thought of the roast duck shop, thought of the roast duck that let him can''t help but hit the full mark.


    Thinking of the evaluation of delicious food, Ning Ji had to sigh about his fate. If it wasn''t a coincidence, how could he know Liang Mengqi?


    Qijie, haohenglai.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji''s heart burst out a wonderful inspiration. How can such a good roast duck craft be wasted.


    As soon as he didn''t do it, Ning Ji immediately put on his clothes and rushed out to the roast duck restaurant.


    However, Ning Ji has forgotten the most basic thing. Does anyone have roast duck for breakfast? In this regard, we can only say ha ha.


    When Ning Ji stands in front of the gate, a breeze blows and raises a few fallen leaves, the scene is particularly desolate.


    A cavity of enthusiasm, like being poured a basin of cold water, the temperature suddenly fell down.


    Ning Ji didn''t just leave. He just sat on the steps of the door and smoked one by one. Soon there were more than ten cigarette ends at his feet.


    It was nearly ten o''clock when I finally saw a middle-aged man in simple clothes walking this way with solid steps.


    From a long distance, I knew that this middle-aged man was either a family trainer or a veteran who had retired from the army. His momentum seemed to be surrounded by a healthy spirit.


    Ning Ji has a new understanding of the owner Ning of the roast duck restaurant. He is really not an ordinary person.


    "Come to buy roast duck so early. Don''t worry. When it''s ready, I''ll give you the first one." Boss Ning seems very happy.


    "Boss Ning, I''m not here to buy roast duck." Ning Ji stood up and said solemnly.


    Ning boss was in the shop, heard Ning Ji''s words, can''t help a Leng, and then turned, surprised looking at Ning Ji.


    "You look familiar. It''s the young man who was late yesterday." Ning boss''s memory is not bad, a careful look, finally recognized Ning Ji.Ning Ji nodded and said, "boss Ning, I''m here to talk to you about business."


    Mr. Ning opened the shutter door and said, "young man, you''re here to have fun with me. You''re not here to buy roast duck. Just leave quickly. Don''t hinder my business."


    Ning boss''s tone, obviously some impatient.


    This small setback, how can block the pace of Ning Ji, followed by the boss Ning together into the store.


    "Boss Ning, anyway, there is no one now. How about giving me a few minutes to have a good chat?" Ning Ji asked persistently.


    Ning boss stopped, sighed, this just turned around, looking at Ning Ji way: "OK, five minutes, I only have five minutes."


    Ning Ji was overjoyed when he heard that boss Ning let go. Yin Qing moved a chair and asked boss Ning to sit down.


    For Ning Ji''s attitude, Ning''s boss is quite satisfied, and his impatient face looks a little better.


    "Mr. Ning, let me introduce myself. My name is Ning Ji. I''m from Mindu. I tasted your roast duck yesterday. It''s a rare delicacy. It''s a waste to open a small shop here." Ning Ji said tentatively.


    Ning boss heard, just smile silent, subtext is in the sign Ning Ji continue to say.


    "Mr. Ning, maybe you don''t know. There is a chain of Western restaurants in Mindu called haoxianglai, which can be found on the Internet. I''m a senior consultant of haoxianglai. I''d like to talk about cooperation with you. "Ning Ji said the purpose of his trip.


    Hear this, rather boss instinct show a trace of vigilance, squint, seriously looking at the Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is tiny a Leng, is he regarded as a cheat?


    In desperation, Ning Ji can only find out a business card. Fortunately, there is such a thing in his wallet, which has never been used. It was Liang Mengqi who forced it to him.


    However, a business card obviously can''t solve the problem, just find a printing shop.


    "Mr. Ning, don''t worry. I''m not a swindler. I don''t want any money from you. What I want is your technology." Ning Ji explains helplessly that it''s really uncomfortable to be looked at like that.


    In addition, Ning Ji can only lament that the world is changing with each passing day. There are swindlers all over the world, and they are no longer limited to a certain province.


    "If you don''t want me to pay, it sounds a bit real." Ning boss heard here just picked up Ning Ji''s business card, looked carefully.


    "Well, I''m just a proposal. After boss Ning has considered it, you can call me at any time." Ningji heart of a stone finally put down, the boss Ning, is really cunning.


    "I see. I''ll be busy. Mr. Ning, please go back." Ning boss said, head also did not return of walked into the kitchen.


    If this can be done, it will bring a huge business opportunity to haoxianglai, and it will also make full preparation for haoxianglai to enter the Mindu market.


    To achieve the goal, Ning Ji didn''t rush to go, but bought the first roast duck and drove back to the hotel contentedly.


    When we went back, Lin Wei had just got up, still in her pajamas, her long hair was a bit messy, and she yawned from time to time.


    Just enter the door is a face to face, Ning Ji can''t help but see stupefied, 100% plain face of Lin Wei, like a fairy, although still a fairy didn''t wake up.


    "Are you in line so early?" Lin Wei sees the roast duck in Ning Ji''s hand and asks in surprise.


    Ning Ji, with a smile, put his arms around Lin Wei''s waist and said with a gentle smile, "you''re hungry. Now sit down and have something to eat. This is the first roast duck to come out of the oven."


    Lin Wei''s face is very happy. Her pretty face is slightly red. She looks like a little woman.


    "No energy to eat, you feed me." Lin Wei blushed and whispered.


    Ning Ji a Leng, almost didn''t believe the ear, Lin Wei this iceberg big beauty will act coquetry? Shit, she''s really coquettish!


    Beauty boss has such a request, how can Ningji have half a complaint, too late to be happy.


    Although Ning Ji still wants to make their relationship closer and let Lin Wei sit on his lap, Lin Wei seems unable to accept such an intimate posture.


    Ning Ji is not discouraged, can only slowly, who let him stand on such a self-esteem than anything else to be important beauty.


    Most of the roast duck meal, which is neither breakfast nor lunch, goes into Lin Wei''s stomach. I don''t know whether Ning Ji''s feeding method is good or whether Lin Wei''s real appetite is so terrible. In short, Ning Ji saw the horror of Lin Wei''s stomach.


    "I''m so full. I''ll get fat if I eat so much and don''t exercise." Lin Wei felt her tummy and said anxiously.


    Women are contradictory creatures, greedy and afraid of getting fat.


    "Well, let''s exercise. Anyway, there''s nothing to do this afternoon." Ningji''s unthinking return.


    Lin Wei seemed to have succeeded in some kind of premeditation. She said with a smile, "that''s such a happy decision. I''ll go shopping with her in the afternoon."


    "What?" Ning Ji is stunned, just like watching an alien looking at Lin Wei.I bought so much yesterday, and I have to go today. Is there so much to buy?


    Ning Ji now understands why Lin Wei''s family needs such a large wardrobe.


    "In the evening, Murong Kaiyu asked me to have dinner. I don''t want to go, but I can''t help it. You have to accompany me, so I''ll choose a suit for you myself." Lin Wei looked at Ning Ji and said seriously.


    Ning Ji''s heart is tight. The four words Murong Kaiyu are like nightmares. They don''t think much when they are not mentioned. Once they are mentioned, they completely occupy all Ning Ji''s thoughts.


    Those who should come will always come, and they can''t hide. It seems that they are destined to meet each other.


    "No, wait a minute. How did it become an excuse to buy clothes for me..." Ningji heart complain incessantly, find an excuse to also find a little bit decent good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    In fact, almost as like as two peas in Ningji, Ningji was already divorced from the concept of ordinary human beings while he was shopping with Lin Wei. Instead, he was transformed into a self propelled trolley.


    After Lin Wei satisfied her shopping desire, she just took Ning Ji to a men''s clothing store.


    "Be obedient, Miss Ben must buy you a new suit today. You are so dirty." Lin Wei is very dissatisfied with the head to foot look at Ning Ji, that kind of eyes let Ning Ji all uncomfortable.


    Ning Ji mouth a smoke, I am very soil?!


    Then, just like a duck on the shelf, Ning Ji kept changing different clothes. Standing in front of the fitting mirror, he felt the pain of changing clothes for the first time.


    "Try this on." Lin Wei brought another suit.


    At this time, super memory has become a tool to torture Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji walked into the fitting room with a suit on his face. He felt uncomfortable and pondered over the same question: "am I very rustic?"


    A few seconds later, Ning Ji poked his head out of the fitting room and yelled at Lin Wei, who was still looking at the clothes: "Lin Wei, come here and do me a little favor."


    Lin Wei nodded and walked over without much thought.


    However, Lin Wei ignored a fatal problem, that is, Ning Ji is a sex wolf!


    When Lin Wei just stepped into the fitting room, the whole person was pushed to the corner by Ning Ji. Before she could recover, a strong body stood in front of her.


    Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji in horror, her voice trembles: "what do you want?"


    "Yes Ning Ji thief replied with a smile.


    Lin Wei was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Ning Ji''s words at all, but it didn''t take long for her to understand. Her pretty face suddenly flew up to her two red clouds and said, "hooligan!"


    Ning Ji laughs. When Lin Wei is shy, she is absolutely the most beautiful.


    "This shirt is so hard to button. Do me a favor." Ning Ji a hand to support the wall, a hand has quietly climbed up Lin Wei slender water snake waist.


    Lin Wei gives Ning Ji a white look, then blushes and reaches for the button.


    With the beauty service, Ning Jimei''s heart seems to be blooming. While enjoying the pleasure, she stares at Lin Wei''s face and sighs more and more about God''s uncanny craftsmanship.


    "Lin Wei." Ning Ji called softly.


    "Well?" Lin Weigang raised his head and met her with two familiar lips.


    I haven''t felt the softness for a long time. Ning Ji is going crazy. He is making out with the beautiful boss in the fitting room. This stimulation makes Ning Ji tremble.


    For a long time, several waitresses saw that Lin Wei had not come out of the fitting room for a long time. They all turned red. They were embarrassed to see it, but they couldn''t help looking there.


    And those male compatriots, the reaction is more intense, from time to time glanced at two eyes, that anxious look as if their girlfriend and other men in the infidelity.


    "Almost. You''ve gone too far today." Lin Wei''s face is already red, and her voice is so small that she can hardly smell it. How can she blame her.


    Ning Ji complacent smile, just a few of the male waiter look at Lin Wei''s eyes make him very uncomfortable, who said that man is a kind of animal will not retaliate?


    "Wolf, put on your clothes and go out and show me." Lin Wei said angrily.


    After getting a bargain, of course, we have to sell well. Ningji honestly began to wear a suit, but the fitting room is not spacious, it is inevitable that there will be some physical contact, we all know.


    When Ning Ji puts on his clothes and goes out with Lin Wei, the waiters almost come up to chop people.


    The flush on Lin Wei''s face hasn''t completely faded. Her charming and charming appearance is definitely a big killer for men.


    Goddess, they''re all arched by pigs.


    "Well, this one is good. These shoes don''t look good. Change them." Like a judge, Lin Wei looks at every place of Ning Ji seriously.


    OK! Ning Ji has no nonsense now. What Lin Wei says is what he says.


    When all the clothes meet Lin Wei''s taste, Ning Ji stands in front of the fitting mirror, and he finds that he can be such a man and a dog, and he is quite handsome.


    It''s true that people rely on clothes. A brand-new white suit made by hand in Italy and a pair of white shoes on their feet make them look a little tall, rich and handsome.


    What''s more, Ning Ji suddenly feels that this dress is a little bit like Sun Hong''s, that is, it''s missing a cigar.


    "Lin Wei, I''m handsome." Ning Ji said with a triumphant smile.


    Lin Wei does not have good spirit of stare Ning Ji one eye, seem to say, beg you to order a face good?


    It''s a pity that stepping into the love field is as deep as the sea. From then on, moral integrity is a passer-by, shameful or something. What''s it for? I don''t quite understand it, but it feels like something very powerful.


    "Please help me get rid of the clothes I changed." Lin Wei said.What? Get rid of it? no


    Ning Ji didn''t like it at that time. This suit has been with him for a long time. They all have feelings. How can we say to throw it away?


    "They have been with me for so long that they won''t announce their retirement so soon. I have to provide for them." Ning Ji''s eyes are full of reluctance.


    "No, you can''t wear this kind of clothes, or you won''t walk beside me." Lin Wei refused seriously.


    Finally, it is Lin Wei who will win.


    While heartache old friend was mercilessly thrown into the dustbin, Ning Ji also endured the pain and happy things of swiping the card.


    For a man''s face, you can''t let a woman pay for it. It looks like a little white face. But with this check-out, Ning Ji realized that this bunch of English brands he didn''t understand were so expensive.


    It''s just a suit and a pair of shoes. It costs 200000 yuan! That''s right. Ning Ji rubbed his eyes and confirmed the number he saw. Two followed by five zeros!


    "Time''s up. Let''s go." Lin Wei looked at Ning Ji''s new shape again, and then she took Ning Ji''s arm and walked out.


    Ning Ji''s heart is bleeding. 200000 yuan is gone. It''s just a brush.


    Before you know it, it''s getting dark and yellow, and the city of Mindu has become extremely crowded. The streets that used to look very spacious are no longer enough. Cars are lining up in a long line.


    Ning Ji kept honking, but the team in front didn''t move forward at all.


    "Kyoto is such a dirty place." Lin Wei looked at the street and sky through the window, and could not help frowning and complaining.


    Ning Jizheng wants to show his superior geography and culture, but he is speechless by Lin Wei''s next sentence.


    "If I stay here for a long time, will my skin get worse?" Lin Wei didn''t talk to Ning Ji at all. She took out a make-up mirror and kept looking at her face.


    Ningjitun petrochemical, women are wonderful!


    Generally speaking, it only takes 20 minutes to drive. Under such circumstances, it takes nearly two hours. Yes, it takes two hours.


    All the way scolding, this city let Ningji no favor, crowded, dirty, there are all kinds of uncomfortable reasons.


    "That''s it. Go in." Lin Wei''s appearance actually looks very unusual calm.


    Ning Ji swallowed saliva, the enemy, this feeling let before psychological preparation all rout thousands of miles.


    "Why are you afraid?" Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji with a funny smell.


    Ning Ji subconsciously straightens his chest, proving that he is not afraid at all, but his back is all wet, and sticking to his back is more uncomfortable.


    "Afraid? I''d rather have grown up so big than be afraid. I''ll meet a man instead of going on a blind date. " Ning Ji pretends to be calm.


    Lin Wei doesn''t believe it at all, because Ning Ji''s body is frozen.


    When they walked into this European and American style hotel side by side, a man who looked like a lobby manager came over.


    "I''m sorry, two guests. We''re not open today." The words of the lobby manager made Ning Ji stunned.


    No normal business? What are you doing with the door open? Do you have yesterday''s air conditioning?


    Because the mood is not very stable originally, Ning Ji wants to get angry. He always feels that the lobby manager is a bit of a dog''s eye.


    But Lin Wei is still calm. After calming Ning Ji, she says faintly, "but someone asked us to have dinner here. Is there a second one in Kyoto?"


    The lobby manager was stunned, and then his attitude towards Lin Wei and Ning Ji changed 360 degrees.


    It was like a slave in feudal society bent 90 degrees when he saw the landlord.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know Taishan. It turns out that it''s Mr. Murong''s guest. Please forgive me for the neglect."


    The reputation of Murong has changed this guy''s attitude. It can be seen that the Murong family''s influence in Kyoto is so great that it is better than that of the shenchao in Mindu.


    It''s worthy of being ranked in the top four families before the sun family. Ning Ji felt the pressure on his shoulders and added another point.


    The lobby manager respectfully leads Ning Ji and Lin Wei in. All the tables in the restaurant are empty. The performer is working normally. All the waiters stand in two rows just like facing the creditors.


    On the most side table, there was a man sitting, and then there was a nice looking woman standing respectfully, but with her head down all the time.


    A very inexplicable feeling, like falling from the sky, suddenly, sensitive intuition told him that today''s meal was not delicious, and the man who had not seen what he looked like was more terrible than Sun Hong.


    Ning Ji''s feet can''t be lifted. It''s like a big stone.


    "Relax, I''m here." Lin Wei seems to be playing the role of a man at this time.Even Lin Wei can see that Ning Ji is about to go crazy now, which is undoubtedly a very embarrassing thing.


    Take a heavy step, a little bit closer to him.


    When the distance is still four or five meters, Murong Kaiyu raises his head, his eyes collide with Ning Ji.


    The first feeling of eye contact is also the only feeling at present.


    That is, this son of a bitch grows from snacks. He is so handsome! Grow up eating shit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Men''s jealousy is just like the waves pouring into Ning Ji''s heart. They are also people. They are all the products of their parents. Why is there such a big gap?


    This is the first time Ning Jisheng has such a strong sense of inferiority, although his Cary already has a small pond.


    However, this psychological gap is not just pure money, but the temperament of the body, as if it were a noble temperament.


    This kind of temperament was also found in Tang Qingcang, but Tang Qingcang rarely showed it, while Sun Hong was a little gloomy. However, Murong Kaiyu in front of him showed that noble temperament incisively and vividly.


    Just a look at each other, let Ningji feel pressure, such a man, the age is similar to him, but that pair of eyes, although full of charm, but the fundus is hidden countless experience.


    What a terrible man!


    This kind of downfall is better than Murong Hao''s boring trick. I don''t know how many times it is, and it makes Ning Ji have no fighting power.


    When Ning Ji returns to his senses, he and Lin Wei have already stood at the table. If it wasn''t for Lin Weila, maybe Ning Ji, who is distracted, would bump into the table and lose his face.


    When Murong Kaiyu saw Ning Ji, he was obviously slightly stunned. His good-looking eyes narrowed slightly, as if he thought of something. But just for a moment, Murong Kaiyu put away this strange look and turned to look at Lin Wei.


    "Miss Lin, we finally meet." Murong Kaiyu stood up. His height was not much different from that of Ning Ji. He was very easygoing, just like an old friend who had not seen him for many years. There was a little surprise in his eyes.


    What''s more, it''s Murong Kaiyu''s smile. Ning Ji is a little stunned. How can he have such a delicious smile? He''s still a man.


    Ning Ji is a man, not to mention Lin Wei. He can''t help but be distracted. Then he frowns slightly and doesn''t look directly at him.


    Crisis! The crisis brought by Murong Kaiyu can not be compared with Chen Jian.


    "Hello, Mr. Murong." Although Lin Wei has some discomfort on her face, she still reaches out her hand to shake hands with Murong Kaiyu.


    Originally, it was just a handshake out of etiquette, but in Ning Ji''s eyes, it was so dazzling, with the feeling that the beloved woman was sullied.


    If you can, Ning Ji really wants to push away the little white face, and then take Lin Wei away with dignity.


    Murong Kaiyu in Ning Ji''s mind, has been successfully upgraded to a small white face.


    "Ha ha, the appellation between us is too strange. If you don''t mind, just call me Kaiyu." Murong Kaiyu said with a gentle smile.


    No doubt, Murong Kaiyu''s smile is very lethal. Lin Wei moved her eyes and nodded.


    Kaiyu?!


    Little you, when I am invisible or dead, I seduce my woman blatantly. Damn you, you can be proud for a few days!


    Ning Ji immediately wants to get angry. He is the only one who flirts in front of others. How can others have this chance? Sure enough, he used to walk by the river, but he didn''t have wet shoes.


    "Look at me. I''m so excited to see you that I forgot to ask you to sit down. Sit down, Lin Wei." Murong Kaiyu unknowingly narrowed the distance between his words.


    The relationship between Lin Wei and a standard girl seeker has changed from a stranger to a friend.


    Continue to be ignored, Ning Ji is about to explode, Murong Kaiyu didn''t seem to notice his existence, from the beginning to the end of the attention is focused on Lin Wei.


    "Murong Xian Kai Yu, this is Ning Ji. It''s mine... " Lin Wei suddenly didn''t know how to introduce it, but Ning Ji directly added: "boyfriend!"


    Murong Kaiyu didn''t have any radical reaction. Just like hearing something that had nothing to do with him, he said with a smile: "Oh, it''s Mr. Ning Ji. I''m still thinking about how Lin Wei''s bodyguard can wear a Prada suit. "


    although there is no slightest contempt in the tone, it makes people feel more angry.


    It''s not Ning Ji''s character to take it hard. It''s reciprocity.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Murong praised me falsely. I''m not only Lin Wei''s bodyguard, but also her bodyguard." Ning Ji again used the way he used to deal with Murong Hao before, and made a reply.


    However, Murong Kaiyu''s city hall can''t be compared with Murong Hao''s. It''s just an expression, and you can see the gap like a natural moat.


    "Oh, yeah, no wonder Lin Wei will buy you such an expensive suit. It''s not good to lose face." Murong Kaiyu continued to laugh.


    It''s hard to say in other aspects, but Ning Ji thinks that he has never lost a fight to anyone, but today he really kicked an iron plate, which is painful.


    "It''s OK. It''s not as good as Mr. Murong. With such a beautiful lady, why don''t you introduce her to us?" Ningji is not humble but not arrogant.


    Between Ning Ji and Murong Kaiyu, there is no smoke of gunpowder. The tone is peaceful, like a friend chatting. But when you listen carefully, you can hear the hidden smell of gunpowder.Lin Wei is not a fool. At the beginning, she expected that Dai Mei''s frown was getting tighter and tighter, but she didn''t intervene. She still understood this truth. This is a battle between men. If Ning Ji can''t bear this pressure, there''s no need to talk about it later.


    Behind Murong Kaiyu, of course, is Gong Yue, a genius with a black frame and amazing appearance.


    Gong Yue kept his head down, did not directly or indirectly participate in the fight, and chose to keep silent like Lin Wei. When Ning Ji mentioned her, he turned his head and looked at Ning Ji.


    It''s a natural eye contact, but at this moment, the girl who looks soft and weak turns into a giant. That kind of image has the flavor of American statue of liberty.


    It''s really terrible. It''s much more terrible than what was said in the newspaper.


    This is the first time that Ning Ji has ever evaluated a person like this since his gene mutation, and he is still a woman.


    "This is my personal assistant, Gong Yue. It''s just a general assistant. Mr. Ning is so ridiculous." Murong Kaiyu said humbly.


    Ordinary? Ordinary you, intelligence over 200 monsters, also called ordinary? Does Einstein have to be your house cleaner? Ning Ji could not help but make complaints about it.


    "It''s worthy of being Mr. Murong''s personal assistant. It''s not too much to make movies. How much is the salary for a month? Why don''t you come to meipin? I promise to give you ten times higher salary than Mr. Murong. " Ning Jiyi grinned.


    Poaching is the most taboo in shopping malls, not to mention this kind of face-to-face poaching.


    "Gong Yue, Mr. Ning gives you an olive branch and responds. Don''t lose your courtesy." Murong Kaiyu said calmly.


    Gong Yue nodded, then said: "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept Mr. Ning''s kindness, because Mr. Ning can''t afford the salary."


    Good guy. He''s smart. It''s hard to deal with.


    Ning Jigan laughs. As an assistant of Murong Kaiyu, how can you get such a boring thing as salary? I want to know that Gong Yue must take shares of Murong family.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll just say that." Ning Ji didn''t get discouraged either. He used to think that he could lure this enemy by using a beautiful man''s trick. Now he knows that it''s impossible. With Murong Kaiyu''s smiling beautiful man, Ning Ji''s face is just a fart.


    "Since you are so speculative, let''s talk later. I''m hungry now. Kaiyu, can we have dinner?" Lin Wei can''t listen any more. She interrupts the fight that makes her headache.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, Lin Wei. I''m so engaged in talking with Mr. Ning. OK, let''s have dinner." Murong Kaiyu laughs, makes an elegant snap of his fingers and signals the waiter to serve.


    "Mr. Murong, do you want your personal assistant to stand like this? Watching us eat? " Ning Ji said deliberately.


    Murong Kaiyu slightly turned his head, then nodded, Gong Yue was obviously stunned, and then flashed a little flattered expression, then carefully sat down in a place away from Murong Kaiyu.


    A dinner, which started after a mouth fight without smoke.


    Murong Kaiyu gives Lin Wei food while eating, and then says all kinds of words that let Ning Ji know a little. All in all, it''s a result, which is very uncomfortable.


    Ning Ji doesn''t even dare to complain about Lin Wei''s kindness. After all, they are the serious unmarried couple, and he is a junior at best.


    Therefore, no matter how unpleasant the tone is, you can only swallow it in your stomach. You haven''t eaten much, and you are full of breath.


    Finally, after more than half an hour, Ning Ji feels almost crazy. Her beloved woman is accosted by another man in front of him, which is more harsh than any previous taunt.


    After leaving the hotel, Murong Kaiyu and Gong Yue drive away in a silver gray Lamborghini.


    Ning Ji just let out all the gas in his stomach. He didn''t care that it was in front of Lin Wei, spitting hard at the direction of Murong Kaiyu''s departure.


    "Damn it, when did I suffer from such cowardice?" Ning Ji scolded in his heart.


    Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji''s unhappy appearance, but sighs faintly, which she realizes when she eats. Just because of some reasons, she had to talk and laugh with Murong Kaiyu.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You should know what I think." Lin Wei can only say so.


    This, Ning Ji naturally understand, but he is not happy, not happy to the extreme, that damned little white face.


    "Come on, this time he won." Although I don''t want to admit it, in fact, Murong Kaiyu is superior.


    Lin Weigang wanted to nod his head, then shook his head. He suddenly showed a smile and said, "it''s still early now. Why don''t we go to the cinema? We haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Since the beauty of this proposal, Ningji where will refuse to start the car straight to the nearest cinema.


    On the other hand, Lamborghini is speeding on the road, obviously exceeding the speed limit of the road, but which traffic policeman dares to stop Murong''s license plate? It''s just one eye open and one eye closed.Murong Kaiyu looked out of the window at the speeding scenery and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gong Yue from the rearview mirror to see this scene, immediately moved his eyes, no matter how long, Murong Kaiyu smile is still fatal to her.


    "Gong Yue, do you think Ning Ji looks like him?" Murong Kaiyu asked.


    Gong Yue is slightly stunned. Ning Ji''s face immediately emerges in his mind, and then another face appears in his mind. The similarity is amazing.


    "Well, there''s a 73 percent similarity." Gong Yue''s brain is a microcomputer.


    Murong Kaiyu nodded slightly and then said nothing with a smile.


    Because, at this time, he is thinking about his marriage to Lin Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Tonight''s Lin Wei is very gentle. She has put away her usual character of iceberg beauty and completely becomes a gentle and lovely little woman, just like comforting Ning Ji.


    Although she is still holding a breath in her heart, Lin Wei''s intention has really moved Ning Ji. How much hatred she has left behind, and it is the truth to enjoy this rare romantic world.


    Thanks to Murong Kaiyu, Ning Ji had a wonderful night. Although he still slept in separate rooms in the end, it''s a bit of a fly in the ointment, but it''s a good thing. It''s also a good excuse to comfort me.


    The next day, it was the third day when I came to Mindu, that is, the birthday of master Murong.


    The only thing Ning Ji can be thankful for is that he has already made a hand with Murong Kaiyu before, which can be regarded as giving himself an injection. Today''s birthday party is not too embarrassing.


    However, when the birthday party is in front of us, Ning Ji suddenly comes up with a very sad question. Master Murong celebrated his birthday, but he even forgot to prepare a gift.


    Worried to death, Lin Wei didn''t even remind him where to find a gift for a while? People with the status of Murong Ao can''t pay attention to ordinary goods at all.


    Just when Ning Ji was at a loss, the doorbell rang.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to recover, Lin Wei went directly to open the door, as if she had known for a long time.


    "Fortunately I did." The original is to send express, but like this top hotel, the courier is not directly up, but to the hotel staff on behalf of delivery.


    "What is this?" Ning Ji stares at Lin Wei''s small package that is as big as his palm at most. He is very curious.


    Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji and replies, "I''ve long guessed that you won''t remember to prepare the gift, so I prepared it for you."


    Hearing this, Ning Ji was deeply moved. He was still in the main room. His mind was so delicate that he even thought of it. He wanted to kiss him immediately.


    However, the motive of Ning Ji''s taking the opportunity to commit a crime has long been recognized by Lin Wei, and the jade arm of Bi Ou directly blocks Ning Ji.


    "Let me see what it is." Ning Ji can''t wait to see what Lin Wei is preparing, just like a countryman looking at the small package in a Western mirror.


    "It''s a watch. Look at your curiosity." Lin Wei smiles and opens the package carefully, revealing the delicate packing box.


    Just looking at the packing box, Ning Ji knows that the watch must be a valuable thing. Anyway, it must be much more expensive than the one on his wrist.


    ˇ°Patek PhilippeŁˇˇ± When Ning Ji sees the logo clearly, he can''t help but exclaim, this NIMA is also very bloody!


    Patek Philippe, Patek Philippe, this logo is the symbol of nobility. If you buy one at random, it''s more than ten thousand dollars. That''s a lot of folding, which is equivalent to grandfather Mao.


    "The gift for master Murong, naturally, should not fall into the stereotype, otherwise it would be a shame." Women are always the most important animals to face, no matter when.


    When Lin Wei opens the packing box, the only thing Ning Ji can do is to breathe in the air-conditioner. Even if he is a layman, he can see that this thing can''t be bought by ten or twenty thousand dollars. Lin Wei has really lost money this time.


    "This watch is only 50 yuan in the world. I managed to buy it with my friends." Lin Wei looks at the watch in the box and smiles.


    There''s only 50 yuan in the world. The limited edition of this thing has a very clear meaning. It just represents nobility. Ning Ji is reluctant to give it to Murong ao as a gift.


    This kind of moving, let Ning Ji tears almost flow down, this girlfriend is really good.


    Ning Ji now just wants to hold Lin Wei tightly, and the cost is just to give him face, but Lin Wei''s next sentence directly put Ning Ji into the hell of the 18th floor, and it''s still the kind that comes down from heaven.


    "But this watch is swiped with your card." Lin Wei said with a playful smile.


    Petrifaction, instant petrifaction.


    This is not a pit father! This is at least a million things, so it was given away. The white money was thrown into the water, and Ning Ji''s heart was broken.


    Over a million yuan, Ning Ji began to calculate how many packets of ten yuan cigarettes he would smoke to save. The conclusion is that even if he smokes to death, he may not be able to save this huge sum of money.


    "No, here''s the receipt. I didn''t cheat you." Lin Wei laughs like a thief.


    Seeing the string of zeros on the bill, Ning Ji just felt black and almost fainted. God, you don''t take such a pit father, return my money!


    It''s no use crying for father and mother. Ning Ji can only hold the valuable watch in his hand. His heart is bleeding with pain. Once he opens and closes his eyes, an astronomical number for him grows on his wings and flies away.


    It took Ning Ji an hour to ease the pain. It''s a real loser. If it''s not for Sunhong, it''s estimated that Ningji has made up his mind to kill him.Because the birthday party is in the evening, after walking around with Lin Wei for a while, Lin Wei entered her dressing time, which lasted more than an hour.


    But when Ning Ji saw Lin Wei again, his saliva almost came down. Lin Wei changed into an evening dress that he had never seen before. It was pure black, elegant and mysterious. There was a bright ruby around her chest. Not blind people could see that it was valuable.


    "Well, is it good?" Lin Wei, wearing a brand new dress, stands in front of Ning Ji with a smile on her face.


    Ning Ji swallows his saliva. He''s good-looking, but he''s not optimistic about it. Seeing that Ning Ji''s belly is full of evil fire, he almost pounces on it. There''s an intuition that Lin Wei will be the focus of the audience tonight. There''s no doubt about it.


    Ning Ji completely looked stupefied, forgot to return to Lin Wei''s words, a face pig head phase, see of Lin Wei puff hiss a smile to come out. Perfect body, perfect dress, perfect face, plus that amazing smile.


    What four beauties are just dregs in front of Lin Wei!


    With such a beautiful woman around, ningjiton felt that the light on his face had grown a lot. How many noble children did he envy.


    Time is almost up, Ning Ji and Lin Wei go downstairs, but Murong Hao also happens to appear outside the hotel, driving a Cadillac.


    When Murong Hao saw Lin Wei, he also showed a face of dementia and astonishment, which lasted for several seconds.


    It''s OK for others to look at it. Ning Ji''s unhappiness is that the Murong family keep staring at Lin Wei, subconsciously embracing Lin Wei''s waist and throwing a provocative look at Murong Hao.


    Murong Hao''s face changed and he looked at Ning Ji with disdain. His eyes were clearly saying that a flower was inserted on cow dung.


    "The Murong family is considerate, even the driver called, not bad." Ning Ji deliberately sneers.


    Just like eating cockroaches, Murong Hao doesn''t bother to pick up Li Ningji. He gets off the bus and politely asks Lin Wei to get on the bus.


    Mindu''s house prices are notoriously expensive, and those within the second ring road are sky high. But since Ning Ji entered the upper class, he realized a truth. For example, the houses and luxury houses in the urban area were bought by some upstarts. The real top aristocrats, their luxury houses will only be outside the urban area.


    Not for anything else, just for a quiet time. This is true of the Tang clan, and Murong family is no exception. It took more than an hour for the car to enter the area of Murong family mansion.


    This is a mountain in the suburb of Mindu. God knows whether it''s natural or artificial. Anyway, according to Murong Hao, the whole mountain is the place of Murong''s family. When the car drives up the mountain, people will patrol every other distance. This posture really has the flavor of the imperial family.


    High profile, high profile everywhere, in contrast, Tangmen is much more low-key.


    When Murong Hao introduces Murong''s mansion, he has a strong sense of superiority in his voice. Ning Ji scoffs at it. It''s money. Rich people are bastards.


    However, Ning Ji forgot that he was a rich man with small assets now.


    When the whole mansion appeared in Ning Ji''s eyes, the shock was not small. If it was a mansion, it was more like a manor. The big one didn''t see the head at a glance, and the lights were bright. It was not too much to describe it as resplendent. It seemed that even the sky was lit up a little.


    At this time, many people have come to the birthday party by car. It can be said that there are a lot of luxury cars and some seemingly ordinary cars. But when you look at the license plates, they are all frightening number combinations.


    It''s a big pomp, and only the old owners of the four families can have such amazing pomp on their birthdays.


    At the entrance of the mansion, there are two rows of welcoming guests. All of them are sweet looking women, and some men in suits. With their buttocks, they want to know that these must be Murong family''s children, but those who come out to welcome guests must be the branches from side to side.


    Ning Ji knew that Murong Hao''s position in Murong''s family was not bad. Several of his side children saw that Murong Hao bent down and made a decision.


    Lin Wei doesn''t know what the gift is. There is a layer wrapped on the outside of the box. It''s hard to see. Ning Ji''s watch has also been carefully wrapped by Lin Wei. It looks very delicate, but the logo is covered.


    The two Murong''s children, who are in charge of welcoming guests, are respectful when they face Lin Wei, but when they arrive at Ningji, they are different. Their faces look like the weather forecast.


    "Sorry, people without invitation are not allowed in. This is not a public place." It''s not at all ambiguous to say that you can turn your face over.


    Lin Wei frowns slightly. Please stick the name of Ning Ji.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning Ji is a very important executive of our company. I''m really sorry without permission." In other people''s territory, we can only make polite remarks.


    But Lin Wei all said so, those two welcome children unexpectedly didn''t sell face, a will Ning Ji stopped outside, sneer: "here is not casually in the stall to buy a gift can enter."


    Ning Ji''s righteous spirit doesn''t come here. I''m bleeding. Originally, I gave Murong Ao a birthday, but he didn''t let me in?"Good dog out of the way, get out of the way." Ningji where will give these two people a good look.


    Seeing that an unhappiness is about to happen, Murong Hao stands aside and sneers. It is obvious that he deliberately arranged it to make Ning Ji difficult.


    I''m not afraid of revenge, but I''m afraid of revenge. That''s too damn right.


    "Keep your mouth clean. People like you also want to attend the master''s birthday party. Do you deserve it?" At this time, the Murong family''s superior feeling is reflected. I don''t know who was the same as Sun Tzu just now.


    When Ning Jiqi wanted to fight, a very familiar voice came in.


    "You have lost the face of the Murong family. Ning Ji is a distinguished guest. I don''t want to apologize!" I saw a graceful figure came out, dressed in a white evening dress, the perfect figure of the host set off incisively and vividly.


    Murong Xue has come to rescue Ning Ji.


    See Murong snow, the biggest reaction is Lin Wei, at that time the face is not good-looking, a pair of beautiful eyes have been staring at Murong snow to see, as if in comparison with their own.


    Although Murong Xue is also a collateral, the benefits she brings to the Murong family are not covered, so she still has a virtual status, but she has no real power.


    Murong Hao looked at Murong Xue with disdain, but he didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand to indicate that the two guests could retreat.


    Ning Ji understood at that time that he helped Murong Xue make a lot of money during this trip to the capital of Fujian, which also made the latter''s status in the family rise a little. Even Murong Hao could not be offended openly.


    But a wave is not flat, a wave again, waist suddenly came a burst of pain, pain Ningji almost cried out.


    Turn to see, see Lin Wei gas unstoppable stare at him, eyes obviously full of jealousy.


    It''s no good for a woman to see a woman! Ning Ji''s biggest worry finally came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    It''s not the first time that Linwei and murongxue meet, but at the beginning, Linwei doesn''t hide her disgust for murongxue.


    At first, Ning Ji didn''t care. After all, he was not related to Murong Xue, but now he can''t. Murong Xue is his woman at least, and he played a big part in fighting Sun Hong.


    Ningji is in a dilemma. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. It''s not human inside and outside.


    "Ningji, you are such a jerk that you don''t even call me when you come to Fujian." Murong snow pretty face slightly red, that charming, let Ningji can''t help for one stay.


    This scene can''t escape the eyes of Lin Wei.


    Immediately, Linwei no longer to Ningji left half face, head a high, face alone walked in.


    Ning Ji wants to shout Lin Wei, but look at Lin Wei''s cold face, and then swallow it.


    Seeing this, Murong Hao glanced at Ning Ji with pride, and then Yin Qing followed up and kept chatting with Lin Wei.


    However, Lin Wei is really angry, still cold a face, like a hedgehog, who touch who prick.


    Ning Ji stands in the same place helplessly, originally Murong Kaiyu is not the biggest enemy, Murong snow is.


    "Your beautiful boss is angry. Don''t go to comfort her." Murong snow went to Ningji side, witty arch Ningji arm.


    "You, it''s all your fault. I''m dead now." Lin Wei is angry, Ning Ji has already learned that a cold face can be put for several days, absolutely can drive people crazy.


    Murong Xue pouted her lips and said, "Oh, it''s wrong for others to help you out. I''m so sad."


    Ning Ji''s head is big for a while. This woman is just an ancient spirit. Even if Tang Monk comes, she can''t stand this move.


    At this time, guests came to visit one after another, and Murong Xue''s reputation in the capital of Fujian was not so big. His eyes were a little strange when he looked at Ning Ji.


    It seems that he is looking at some injustice, just like Ning Ji''s eyes at Chen Jian.


    "Oh, don''t bother me. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later." Ning Ji rubs his temple and walks in quickly. God knows how long Lin Wei will have to fight this time.


    Looking at Ning Ji in a hurry, Murong Xue can''t help but smile.


    It is the Murong family. It is a reception hall. It is as big as an auditorium. The luxury is amazing.


    It''s not easy to find Lin Wei''s beautiful figure in the crowd, and Lin Wei has been surrounded by several men. Looking at those flattering faces, Ning Ji is angry.


    Quickly walk to Lin Wei''s side, hold the latter''s arm and leave quickly.


    After several rich children looked at each other, they all glared at Ning Ji and couldn''t understand how the goddess left.


    "Release, pay attention to the influence." Lin Weibing with a face, very impatient said.


    Sure enough, Ning Ji is not surprised. Murong Xue is Lin Wei''s opponent.


    "No! That gang of bastards are all lusty. They are not good things at first sight. " Ning Ji''s heart is like a overturned vinegar jar.


    "Are you qualified to talk about others?" Lin Wei''s cold way back.


    Ning Ji is stunned, and his words are blocked. If he speaks seriously, Ning Ji is not qualified to talk about others.


    "One meter away from me, don''t get too close." Lin Wei some despise of glimpsed Ning Ji one eye.


    Unexpectedly be despised, snow son, you can give me to hurt miserably, Ning Ji is poor to hold a head to cry bitterly.


    Although Ning Ji stands on the side, there are still a lot of rich children winking at Lin Wei.


    Finally, when Ning Ji was about to beat someone, a few women''s voices came from the door. People who can come here have a certain social status. What kind of people can make such a woman exclaim?


    Ning Ji also turns his head a little curiously, but when he sees that face, he instantly understands.


    Even in the upper class, there is no lack of a group of flower maniacs. Of course, the object of flower maniacs is not simply handsome, but also characteristic handsome, such as the one just appeared.


    Sun Hong, dressed in a white suit, has no words about his appearance. He also has a taste of elegance. At first glance, he knows that such a man is either from a rich family or a scholarly family.


    Sun Hong''s appearance attracted the attention of many people, including some senior officials, who seemed to become the focus immediately.


    That''s the difference in influence. Even if Ning Ji''s Sun Hong loses again and again in Mindu, in other people''s eyes, there is no difference between Ning Ji and diaosi.


    Sun Hong didn''t have much expression on his face, followed by Chen jianhuachen and Wei Hui.


    As if he was telepathic, Sun Hong looked directly at Ning Ji through the crowd.


    That kind of plain and elegant eyes only give Ning Ji a feeling that Sun Hong seems to have completely changed himself, and his temperament is a kind of sublimation.


    Ning Ji''s pupil slightly shrinks, and Sun Hong''s eye to eye, as if there is a kind of inexplicable power, deeply stabbing his eyeballs. Sun Hong has become more terrible than before.Chen Jian also sees Ning Ji, but his eyes first fall on Lin Wei, who is next to Ning Ji. First, he is extremely amazing, and then he hates waiting for Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care about others. He goes to find the mysterious man whose skill is not inferior to Tang Xiaofan for the first time. When he finds that there is no suspicious person, he feels a little relieved.


    After greeting several middle-aged men in military uniform, Sun Hong went straight to Ning Ji.


    This let Ning Ji a heart all raised, instinct of will Lin Wei pull behind.


    "Ningji, I didn''t expect you to be here." Sun Hong''s tone has a kind of unspeakable feeling. In a word, Ning Ji is uncomfortable all over.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t let the prince think of it. It''s really a sin." Ning Ji''s appearance as a monk is similar to that of a model.


    "Mr. Sun, on behalf of the Murong family, I sincerely welcome you. It''s beneath your dignity to speak to such a lower class." Muronghao didn''t know which corner he came from.


    Ning Ji doesn''t like Murong Hao at all. He doesn''t even have a point. The cheapest thing about this product is that he doesn''t fight.


    "Lower class?" Sun Hong raised his eyebrows and showed an intriguing smile.


    Murong Hao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand why Sun Hong showed such a strange expression. Did he say something wrong?


    "Yes, how can a lower class like me be qualified to talk to the prince, right?" Ning Ji immediately understood Sun Hong''s careful thinking.


    Murong Hao scolds Ning Ji for being a lower class, but Sun Hong suffers losses one after another in Ning Ji''s hands. Isn''t Sun Hong also scolded in it, but Murong Hao, who is far away from the capital of Fujian, will know about these things.


    "If you know it in your heart, it''s in Murong Xue''s face to let you in. Otherwise, you still want to step here?" Murong Hao looked at Ning Ji with disdain.


    Here, Murong Hao is a local leader, so he has the capital to be arrogant.


    "Murong Hao, please take care of the face of the Murong family. Ning Ji is the guest." Just when Murong Hao continues to make trouble for Ning Ji, Murong Xue, who is also a nightmare, arrives in time.


    Seeing that Murong Xue came to rescue Ning Ji, Lin Wei was not angry. At that time, she turned her head and looked in other directions. Everyone could smell jealousy.


    Sun Hong, who knows the relationship well, takes a look at Lin Wei, then smiles and looks like watching a play.


    It''s not only Lin Wei who is angry. Chen Jian behind Sun Hong is about to break out when he sees Lin Wei. When Murong Xue comes out to help Ning Ji come out, his whole face is pulled down.


    Back then, Ning Ji was just an ant he could crush to death, thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi.


    After hearing this, Murong Hao''s face sank. It was clearly that he was accusing him of not knowing etiquette. The most important thing was that he was scolded face to face by a collateral son.


    "Murongxue, your good days won''t be long!" Murong Hao left this sentence and left with a blue face.


    Lin Wei aside, Ning Ji is very grateful to Murong Xue in his heart. In order to offend Murong''s family, Ning Ji keeps in mind the feelings behind his efforts.


    This alone, Ning Ji enough to forget all Murong snow in the past, put her in the heart.


    Ning Ji and Murong Xue''s eyebrows come and go, Lin Wei can''t bear to go down long ago, on a cold face, as if to kill Ning Ji in general.


    Just then, Murong Kaiyu appeared.


    As one of the hosts of this evening, the appearance of Murong Kaiyu undoubtedly caused some small sensation, especially some flower maniacs, whose eyes are full of Venus.


    But this time, Gong Yue didn''t appear behind him. Murong Kaiyu appeared alone. He was able to cope with all kinds of social activities. He always had a smile on his face that made men want to bend.


    "Long time no see, crown prince." Murong Kaiyu takes the initiative to say hello to Sun Hong.


    This kind of meeting is kind, without the smell of gunpowder.


    "You''re welcome." Sun Hong also smiles and nods.


    The meeting of the two contemporary four major families in charge of the family attracted many people''s attention. At this time, Ning Ji felt that he was small, had no status and status, and had no money.


    When Murong Xue saw Murong Kaiyu, her face was obviously unnatural. She turned her head slightly to hide the complicated emotion in her eyes, and even trembled slightly.


    At ordinary times, Ning Ji will notice, but today, his attention is all on Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu, completely ignoring the abnormality of the two women behind him. At the moment, Lin Wei is on the verge of outbreak, because Murong Xue is standing beside Ning Ji with her.


    Just when Murong Kaiyu and Sun Hong were chatting happily, another important person finally arrived late, Tang Qingcang!


    Tonight''s Tang Qingcang, let Ning Ji can''t help but look at with new eyes, the original belly black young master, in the grand scene can show so elegant, completely can''t see the sign of a little belly black.


    But what surprised Ning Ji most was that Tang Xiaofan didn''t come with him, and then he thought that Sun Hong didn''t bring the mysterious man. Is it not allowed to bring the experts in the family to this kind of occasion?However, the next moment, Ning Ji felt that he was worried too much. Tang Xiaofan must be lurking in a corner and watching every move of the audience. The same may be true of that mysterious man.


    "Tang Qingcang." When Sun Hong saw Tang Qingcang coming towards him, his face was somewhat unnatural.


    This, Murong Kaiyu appears more natural, the face is still that smile. If Murong Kaiyu knew the secret forty years ago, maybe he would not be so calm when facing Tang Qingcang.


    "Sun Hong, Murong Kaiyu, are you all right?" Tang Qingcang said hello with a smile, but Ning Ji now sees Tang Qingcang smile, his heart is hairy, ghost knows what the belly black childe is thinking.


    Three people exchanged a few words, still calm, but has unconsciously become the focus of the audience.


    "Ning Ji, lend me a cigarette. I left in a hurry. I didn''t bring it." After the greetings, Tang Qingcang exposed the extraordinary relationship between him and Ning Ji without any disguise.


    Ning Ji nodded and took out a bag of Cordyceps sinensis, but Tang Qingcang shook his head and said: "the ten yuan one, I want to smoke that one."


    Ning Ji is a Leng, in the pocket left take out, right touch, finally found a bag of Beidaihe from the pants pocket.


    The young master of the Tang clan smokes Beidaihe. If a reporter is here, he will definitely take this picture. At that time, maybe the price of Beidaihe cigarettes will go up a little.


    Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji stand side by side. This picture has been seen by many people, most of them are shocked, among which Murong Hao is the most.


    Because in the upper class society, the most important thing is etiquette. There are differences between respect and inferiority. Only close friends or people with similar status can stand side by side. Even the wife is a little behind.


    Therefore, there is no doubt about the message conveyed by this picture.


    Just when Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang are chatting casually, unexpectedly, the east window sends out a message in this matter.


    Lin Wei has endured to the extreme, actually took the initiative to say: "Kaiyu, can you show me your friends?"


    Not to mention Ning Ji, even Murong Kaiyu didn''t expect Lin Wei to be so active. Immediately, Murong Kaiyu looks at Ning Ji with a smile, and then makes an elegant gesture.


    Ning Ji is completely confused. His mouth seems to be sewn. Without saying a word for a long time, he can only watch Lin Wei and Murong Kaiyu go.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are in trouble." Although Tang Qingcang is covering up, he still can''t completely cover up his dark belly nature.


    "It seems to be my fault." Murong Xue is also a little guilty.


    No matter whether Tang Qingcang wants to see a play or not, Murong Xue is really guilty. Ning Ji is really going crazy. This woman is so cruel to retaliate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    It can be said that it is reasonable for Lin Wei to meet Murong Kaiyu''s friends. After all, Lin Wei is Murong Kaiyu''s fiancee.


    However, Murong Kaiyu has already received a piece of information about Ning Ji and Lin Wei''s feelings, and Lin Wei has done such an unusual thing. Murong Kaiyu is not a fool either. Looking back, he takes a deep look at Murong Xue not far away.


    Lin Wei did not know that her angry words changed the fate of a person''s life.


    Murong Kaiyu didn''t break through Lin Wei''s careful thinking. Instead, he led Lin Wei to meet some friends and guests one by one. This combination seems to have a perfect match for talented women.


    Ning Ji never opened his mouth after Lin Wei left in a rage, and the remaining light of his eyes has been firmly locked on the beautiful figure from the beginning to the end.


    The unhappiness in my heart can''t be described in a single word. It''s said that women are jealous, but sometimes men are more terrible than women when they are jealous.


    The expression on Tang Qingcang''s face can only be described in one word, that is cheap!


    The nature of the belly black childe can be seen at a glance. Although there is no verbal stimulation, Ning Ji''s anger is like adding a catalyst when he sees Tang Qingcang''s ultra cheap expression.


    Looking at Ning Jisheng sulky, Murong Xue is also very bad in the heart, can only gently pull laning Ji''s clothes, whispered: "I should not appear in this occasion at your side? I''m sorry


    There is no grievance, only sincerity.


    Ning Ji''s heart is soft, the palm and the back of his hand are all meat. How can he be willing to hurt Murong Xue for Lin Wei''s sake.


    "It''s OK. She''ll just be a little girl. Don''t think about it." Ning Ji turns around, also don''t know where to come of courage, in the full view of the public, stroked Murong snow smooth face.


    However, today, Ning Ji may have been doomed to die miserably. This seemingly ambiguous action is watched by Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei''s angry face is almost stiff, which makes people really scared, because even if the iceberg beauty is beautiful, she has to have life to enjoy it.


    "Although you look good when you face up, I prefer to see you smile." Murong Kaiyu''s voice fell into Lin Wei''s ears without warning.


    Lin Wei is slightly a Leng, then looked at Murong Kaiyu one eye, light way: "sorry, I lost my manners."


    Murong Kaiyu laughs but doesn''t speak. Just when he is about to turn around, there is a ray of light in his eyes.


    Almost all the main characters of this birthday party are here, including Tang Qingcang, Sun Hong, and his owner Murong Kaiyu. However, even the Tang clan with generations of gratitude and resentment in the Murong family of he has allowed the young master to come to congratulate him. Why hasn''t the representative of the remaining family appeared so far?


    "All the three families are here. Why hasn''t there been another one yet?" Ning Ji finally asked.


    Tang Qingcang put his hands in the bag. His elegant appearance had already taken away the hearts of some rich and official generations.


    "When it''s time to come, it will come." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Mystical and mysterious.


    Ning Ji glances at Tang Qingcang discontentedly, and heaven knows what the black boy wants to do.


    "You''re not going to get your girlfriend back? I don''t know. You have a big stomach, Ning Ji. " Tang Qingcang obviously deliberately stimulated Ning Ji to say this.


    "Shit! I don''t have the right to take care of people who are unmarried! " Ning Ji is obviously saying angry things.


    Murong Xue looks at Ning Ji in surprise, and then looks at the figures of Lin Wei and Murong Kaiyu. Then she lowers her head, and there are several brilliant flashes in her beautiful eyes.


    "Oh? Really, it turns out that you are the third party. I look at you with new eyes. It''s amazing Tang Qingcang gave a thumbs up.


    Ning Ji is so angry that he wants to stamp his feet. If Tang Qingcang had not been the young master of the Tang clan, he would have died a thousand times ten thousand times. Every sentence goes straight into Ning Ji''s heart. Do you want to be so cruel.


    "Don''t stimulate him any more, Mr. Tang." Murongxue looks at Ningji with some worry.


    Tang Qing Cang left his mouth open, and stretched out elegantly, then he Tucao, "ah, many girlfriends are good. There are always people who help speak, but make complaints about it."


    Ning Ji''s forehead is used as a black thread. Is Tang Qingcang beating chicken blood or drinking hormone today? His spirit is so good, and he still stares at him.


    "Mr. Tang, you are always in a hurry to find Murong Kaiyu and Sun Hong. Why are you staring at me?" Ning Ji sighed helplessly, or that old saying, if I hit you, you would have died a hundred times.


    Then, Tang Qingcang said a word, let Ningji goose bumps all over pan up.


    "Because I like you."


    Ning Ji was startled, and so was Murong Xue.


    Ning Ji shivers and can''t help stepping back. He keeps a certain distance from Tang Qingcang. He''s a straight man.


    At this time, a voice with obvious sense of vicissitudes and magnetism resounded throughout the reception hall.


    "Thank you very much for coming to the old birthday party. Please forgive me for any neglect. Now, please move to the banquet hall."You can guess with your butt that it must be Murong''s voice.


    When hearing this voice, Tang Qingcang''s face changed, but only for a moment, he regained his elegant smile.


    Under the guidance of welcoming guests, all the guests began to walk in the direction of the auditorium, while Lin Wei still followed Murong Kaiyu''s side, how to see how dazzling.


    When Ning Ji stepped into the auditorium, he had to sigh about the Murong family''s handwriting. There were huge crystal chandeliers hanging on his head. In the auditorium, all kinds of delicacies had been prepared, and there was a service lady beside each table.


    What makes Ning Ji even more sad is that the red wine used for this birthday banquet is Lafite from 1982, and the red cloth hanging in front of it is a huge longevity character inlaid with pure gold.


    It''s like white-collar workers buying a bottle of mineral water.


    Not long ago, I saw a man with gray hair, but still in high spirits, appeared in everyone''s sight. The wrinkles on his face seemed to be carved with a knife. That pair of eyes, as long as you look at it, can leave a deep impression.


    That kind of profundity seems to contain countless ups and downs.


    Ning Ji was shocked at that time. Murong was as proud as his name. Even when he was old, he still had a sense of pride. He was old and ambitious.


    This kind of shock from the soul is as strong as when I first met Tang Wei.


    Tang Qingcang''s temperament seems to have changed. His lazy eyes suddenly become sharp, just like a hunting eagle.


    I''ve never seen Tang Qingcang look like this before. Murong Xue is scared to step back, a pretty face is white.


    Murong Ao makes all kinds of official thanks on stage, but Ning jimingming remembers that Murong Ao once robbed a woman named hongluan from Tang Wei. Where did that woman go?


    "Are you looking for that woman?" Tang Qingcang, like a mind reader, suddenly guessed through Ning Ji''s mind.


    Ning Ji nodded, waiting for Tang Qingcang''s answer.


    Tang Qingcang sneered and replied: "the Murong family has strict rules. Women can''t attend such formal occasions at will, especially the women of the head of the family."


    Ningji nodded knowingly, then suddenly thought of what, looked at the side of Murong snow.


    Murong snow noticed that Ning Ji asked in the eyes, a trace of bitterness flashed across her face, just shaking her head, said she was not willing to explain.


    "Your girlfriend is just a sideline, so You should see what I mean So far, Tang Qingcang didn''t say it clearly.


    Ning Ji suddenly realized that he was even more disgusted with the Murong family. In what age, he still played the same way that men were superior to women. This decadent tradition should have been broken with the old times.


    Murong Xue didn''t turn her head. Her face was bitter.


    Murong Ao''s speech, which seemed impassioned but boring, ended at last. Then, something happened that made Ning Ji almost spit blood and die.


    Only Murong Ao said that he wanted to announce an important thing.


    When Ning Ji turns his head and looks at the past, he is stunned. He sees Murong Kaiyu and Lin Wei go up together, although Lin Wei doesn''t seem so willing.


    But sometimes, people just focus on that result.


    "I have never announced this to the outside world. In fact, I have long been engaged to miss Lin Wei, the former and current chairman of the board of directors of beauty products." Murong Kaiyu said with a smile.


    At this moment, there are countless girls heartbroken, there are many fantasy men heartbroken, there is Ning Ji''s heart, all broken.


    In the hall, suddenly a sensation, this is the shocking news, young lady appeared.


    A dizziness, legs a soft, almost fell in the past, fortunately, Murong snow in the back to help.


    Ning Ji is staring at the woman not far away. She has always been so charming. No matter where she goes, she can attract countless eyeballs. Even if Murong Kaiyu falls in love with such a woman, it''s not strange.


    For a long time, Ning Ji fought against Sun Hong and nearly died several times in order to earn enough chips to terminate the engagement. However, at this moment, Ning Ji suddenly felt that his heart was more than his strength.


    "I alone can defeat Murong Kaiyu and bring down the whole Murong family?" For the first time, Ning Ji began to doubt his ability.


    "So you''re knocked down?" Tang Qingcang''s lazy voice rings in Ning Ji''s ear.


    Ning Ji''s mind was suddenly clear, almost, his confidence was broken.


    Good method! Good method! Ning Ji heart sincerely admire, Murong Kaiyu means far more than he expected, the other party in the ability of scheming, than he this lengtouqing to skilled too much.


    "Thank you." Although I understand, Ning Ji''s mood is still somewhat depressed. At this time, I need a vent point.The birthday party officially began at this time. Murong Hao, full of pride, carried a glass of wine to Ningji.


    "Mr. Tang, here''s to you." Murong Hao said with a smile.


    Tang Qingcang nodded, picked up the wine cup at hand and politely welcomed it. There was not much expression on his face. For the Murong family, Tang Qingcang was very cold.


    "Ha ha, today Murong family is a double happiness, master''s birthday, young master announced his fiancee, ah, women like Miss Lin, only men like us can match." Murong Hao obviously told Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is worried about his chest. He''s suffocating. He''s very cooperative.


    "Muronghao, you have a mosquito on your face." Ning Ji cut in suddenly.


    Hearing this, the corner of Tang Qingcang''s mouth slightly tilted, and he took a step back, which happened to make way for Ning Ji.


    Murong Hao subconsciously wants to touch his face, but the speed of his body can''t compare with that of Ning Ji.


    "Pa!"


    A big ear melon seed, how can you vent your anger without exerting all your strength? Ning Ji confiscates all his strength. Murong Hao''s whole body falls down, and two blood stained teeth fly out.


    There was also a scream like a pig.


    Almost everyone''s eyes look to this side. Murong Kaiyu''s face sinks slightly. The look in Ning Ji''s eyes is obviously a little murderous. Lin Wei''s face is complicated, and she can''t see what she''s thinking.


    "You! How dare you hit me? " Murong Hao''s face turned pale. In full view of the public, he was humiliated so much.


    Ningji suddenly face a positive, solemnly said: "help others, I should do, please don''t thank me, please call me, red scarf!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Tang Qingcang grinned lightly. Ning Ji''s words are shameless and extreme.


    Murong Hao covers Lao Gao''s face and struggles to get up. His anger is written on his face. He wants to kill Ning Ji immediately.


    "Where are the security guards? Come and drag this man out for me!" Murong Hao cried in a frenzy.


    Murong family''s legitimate children have always been treated with respect and dignity, and they have been confessed everywhere, just like their elders. However, Murong Hao has not only been beaten by Ning Ji many times, but also made him so ugly in public today.


    If you don''t get revenge, you are not a gentleman.


    Voice just fell, also don''t know from which corner, rushed out several black suit dress of security personnel, come up to want to catch Ning Ji.


    "Ha ha, the Murong family''s children have made a mistake, and they still need to arrest people. What a powerful official." Tang Qingcang spoke at this time.


    Tang Qingcang said a word, or quite weighty, let alone Murong Kaiyu, even the old generation of Murong Ao have to think about it.


    A hit, a demonstration, Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang cooperation, it can be said that the tacit understanding to the extreme.


    Sun Hong, not far away, smiles. No matter where Ning Ji goes, he looks like a god of pestilence. Fortunately, this time, it''s the Murong family.


    "Step back, how can you be rude to the guests?" Murong Ao gave a drink, and the guards immediately backed away, even Murong Hao''s face became very pale.


    Murong''s words were like an imperial edict in Murong''s family. Except for Murong Kaiyu, other Murong''s people all bowed their heads and did not dare to look up.


    Domineering! This is Ning Ji''s evaluation of Murong Ao.


    "Murong Hao, the hospitality is not good. He will be confined for a week. Come and take him down." Murong said in a cold voice.


    Although Murong Hao had a hundred discontented and unwilling, under Murong Ao''s order, he didn''t dare to breathe more, and his gloomy face was taken down.


    Later, Murong Ao turned to look at Ningji.


    At this moment, the hair of Ning Ji''s whole body suddenly stood up, just like being watched by a lion, there was a kind of inexplicable fear.


    Finally, he settled down and looked at Murong Ao.


    "Young man, your name." Murong Ao''s eyes are like a pool of stagnant water. He can''t see whether he is happy or worried.


    "If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, Ning Ji!" Ning Ji raised his head and returned to the road with neither humble nor overbearing.


    Murong Ao''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. Then he turned around and walked to Li Tang, casting a look at Murong Kaiyu.


    But it seems that it''s not over yet. Just as Murong Ao was about to leave, a Murong family son rushed into the auditorium and said something in Murong Ao''s ear.


    Murong Ao frowned slightly, then nodded.


    Soon, several tall men carrying a huge gift box left the auditorium.


    Everyone''s attention finally shifted from the accident just now, and they all looked at the huge gift box.


    "Although I don''t know which friend gave me this gift, I still want to say thank you." Murong Ao said in public.


    Such a big gift box, still at this time point anonymous sent, intuition tells Ning Ji, hidden inside, maybe not a good thing.


    "Guess what''s in it." Tang Qingcang asked with a smile.


    Ning Ji shakes his head, and he has no perspective eyes. Even if the logic ability goes against the sky, he can''t guess the mystery hidden in it.


    Tang Qingcang grins and takes a cigarette to Ning Ji. He smokes and watches the play leisurely.


    For this mysterious huge gift, everyone is full of curiosity. Even Murong Xue, who has no good feelings for Murong family, opens her eyes wide and stares at it.


    Under Murong Ao''s instruction, several strong men began to dismantle the gift box in an orderly way. If we really want to be strict, the gift box is actually an iron box, and the whole body is made of iron pillars. Only with the key sent by the anonymous can we open the lock on it.


    The mystery of the gift was uncovered little by little. When the lid of the iron box was put down, everyone could not help but look at it foolishly. There was an uproar in the auditorium.


    On the back of Murong Ao''s hand holding the microphone, the blue veins are clearly visible, and Murong Kaiyu, not far away, is a crushed crystal goblet.


    "Huo!" Ning Ji exclaimed in surprise, this gift is hanging and exploding!


    Tang Qingcang slowly spit out a smoke ring, showing a hint of thought-provoking smile.


    It turns out that there is nothing else in the huge iron box. It is a huge bronze bell. It is indeed a valuable treasure in the antique market, but it is a complete filth on Murong Ao''s birthday.


    It is self-evident that the meaning of sending the clock to the end is to send the bell to the end.


    Murong family is a family that keeps the Chinese tradition, so they care more about this kind of things than others, especially Murong pride.


    "Take it out!" Murong Ao cheered.


    Murong Ao, as the head of Murong''s family, is angry in public. It can be seen how angry he is now.A few strong men were so scared that they turned pale. They picked up the clock and ran out for fear of being affected.


    The original good atmosphere was completely changed by this different gift. Everyone''s interest was completely destroyed, especially several senior government officials, who were ugly and frightening, asked their followers to deal with it seriously and thoroughly trace the identity of the troublemakers.


    Wait until the storm by a period of backwardness, Ning Ji asked in a soft voice: "such a valuable gift, you can''t send it."


    "Guess what." Tang Qingcang''s mysterious face didn''t mean a positive answer at all.


    Ning Ji disdains to curl his lips. There are less than ten people in China who dare to do this kind of thing, among which Tang Qingcang is the most suspect.


    "Mr. Tang, it can''t really be you that is such an excessive thing." Murong Xue looks at Tang Qingcang and seems to have confirmed that Tang Qingcang did a good job.


    "Ha ha, I will sue you for slander." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Murong snow bit red lips, hesitated for a moment, then carefully said: "if it is really, thank you."


    What?!


    Ning Ji looks at Murong Xue like an alien. The woman says thank you!


    Tang Qingcang smiles. It''s no surprise. As a member of the four families, he can understand the pain of the collateral children. He can''t even control his own fate. He is destined to become a tool of the family from the beginning of his birth.


    This is their sorrow, but also a kind of sorrow of the four families.


    The birthday party lasted more than two hours, and the guests began to leave one after another. Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang also went out together.


    Because in one breath, Ning Ji didn''t go to Lin Wei on purpose. Anyway, as the young lady of Murong''s family, he didn''t need to worry about such trifles as going back to the hotel.


    Ning Ji, Tang Qingcang and Murong Xue, these three groups of people who have forced Sun Hong to make concessions in Fujian, are now walking leisurely in Murong''s manor.


    Not out of Ningji''s expectation, Tang Xiaofan is ambush up, now has been sitting in the car, waiting for Tang Qingcang.


    "Ningji, I''m to blame today. You''re in conflict with her." Murong Xue is still sorry.


    Ning Ji touched Murong Xue''s face with a smile and said with a smile, "thank you for not having time. How can I blame you? For me, you have offended them. You should be careful in the future."


    Murong snow nodded sweetly and threw herself into Ning Ji''s arms.


    Tang Qingcang immediately turned his head, turned his lips and said to himself, "this kind of bloody drama is really boring." Then he got into the car and went away.


    After saying goodbye to Murong Xue, Ning Ji turns and sits in the car, but he doesn''t know that this turn means too many things.


    In fact, Ning Ji is a standard bean curd heart, waiting for Lin Wei in the driver''s seat.


    However, Ning Jiyue''s heart became more and more grey. After an hour, his heart completely cooled down.


    Thinking of Murong Kaiyu''s words, Ning Ji couldn''t help laughing at himself: "they are all young ladies. I''m a loser. What''s the matter here."


    Hard step on the accelerator, the engine issued a roaring roar, raised a burst of white smoke, whistling away.


    Lin Wei is now dealing with the entertainment of Murong''s family. When she saw Ning Ji leave, she wanted to go with her, but she was stopped by Murong Kaiyu.


    In order to take care of the etiquette, Lin Wei stayed for more than an hour. She could only sigh about the etiquette of the Murong family. It was shocking, almost like the ancient emperor''s grandson.


    When she finally escaped, she found that Ning Ji had no gentlemanly demeanor and left first. Looking at the empty parking lot, Lin Wei sighed.


    Today, she seems to have gone too far.


    Finally, Murong Kaiyu sent someone to send Lin Wei back to the hotel, but after Lin Wei returned to her room, Ning Ji still disappeared, and her mobile phone turned off directly, as if determined to play missing.


    Linwei instinctive Association, Ningji is and Murong snow to fool around, Huarong pale.


    As everyone knows, the missing Ning Ji is not faced with the beautiful Murong Xue, but with the boy Tang Qingcang and the unsmiling Tang Xiaofan.


    However, Ning Ji''s body in front of three bottles of already empty red wine bottle.


    "Xiaofan, take him back. He''s drunk." Tang Qingcang said helplessly.


    Almost an hour ago, Ning Ji suddenly visited Tang Qingcang''s residence and asked for drinks.


    But Tang Qingcang didn''t finish three cups. Ning Ji drank three bottles and lay on the table, muttering. He didn''t know what he was muttering.


    Tang Xiaofan glances at Ning Ji, then resists Ning Ji like a sandbag.


    "Woman, disaster." Tang Qingcang looks at Tang Xiaofan''s back, drinks red wine and murmurs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Because he was in Kyoto, Tang Xiaofan couldn''t drive his broken white car. Instead, he replaced it with a Cadillac. There was no way to compare the speed with his broken car.


    Fortunately, Cadillac is a luxury car with spacious interior and comfortable sitting. Otherwise, in Ningji''s current state, it would be possible to throw up a car.


    Tang Xiaofan drives the car without expression and directly ignores Ning Ji in his drunken madness and gibberish.


    Before long, Cadillac stopped at the hotel where Ningji stayed.


    "Here you are." Tang Xiaofan''s tone is still lifeless.


    make complaints about alcohol, look left and right, then look at Tang Xiaofan with a smile on his face. "Do you play me?"


    Tang Xiaofan helplessly frowned, stopped, picked up Ning Ji and went to the hotel.


    For those who are drunk, the truth is to fart. Even killing them will not solve the problem.


    Even if there are 10000 people who are not willing, who let Tang Xiaofan act according to the order, can only personally give Ning Ji back to the room.


    From Ning Ji, he turns out the room card and opens the door of the suite, but there is no light inside. Even in this kind of place, Tang Xiaofan can keenly catch a person sitting on the sofa in front of the French window.


    Almost out of instinct to prepare for the fight, a flying knife quietly in the hands of the pinch.


    "Xiaofan, let me go. It''s hard." Ning Ji tries to resist the urge to vomit. He pushes Tang Xiaofan away, but his legs are soft and he sits on the ground.


    Suddenly, the man on the sofa stood up and turned on the light in the living room.


    All clear, Tang Xiaofan decisively put away the weapon, because he was the enemy of the people, but Lin Wei.


    "Who are you?" Lin Wei looked at Tang Xiaofan and Ning Ji, who was sitting on the ground. She immediately turned away and wiped her face secretly.


    "Miss Lin, it''s here. Goodbye." Tang Xiaofan said hello, and then walked out without looking back.


    Originally, Lin Wei wanted to thank Tang Xiaofan, but not everyone wanted to make the light bulb, especially Tang Xiaofan.


    He would rather fight with a hundred people than be a light bulb.


    At the moment, Lin Wei white cheek, but residual a little bit of tears, some don''t know what to say looking at Ningji.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room was extremely awkward, one standing and one sitting.


    If you change to the usual Ning Ji, it must be three sticks can''t make a dull fart, but now the mood is different, under the stimulation of alcohol, what can you say?


    The answer is No.


    Ning Ji propped his knees and stood up reluctantly. Because of the slow reaction, he looked up and saw a familiar looking woman staring at him not far away.


    Drunk people are weak and slow to respond, but only one thing is more acute than usual, that is, the ability to associate. Almost in an instant, a picture slowly appeared on the LED HDTV in Ning Ji''s mind.


    It''s the scene of Murong Kaiyu''s wedding announcement at the birthday party just after. This scene, deeply engraved in Ning Ji''s mind, can''t be waved away.


    I don''t know which tendon is on the radio line. Ning Ji smiles at Lin Wei.


    If you insist on it, it would be more appropriate to describe it with a tragic smile.


    Lin Wei was slightly stunned, and a trace of bitterness flashed in her eyes.


    In the living room, there is a strong smell of wine. The only culprit is Ning Ji.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji learned the movements of a Western gentleman, with his left hand on his back, slightly bent down and said something that made Lin Wei almost unsteady.


    "Hello, young lady of Murong family."


    Lin Wei''s pupils shrink and her face turns pale. She hasn''t said a word for a long time.


    Ning Ji finish saying this words, return to his guest room in a shake, at the moment of closing the door, the mood is like burst the dike general impact on his chest.


    What''s good about gene mutation? I wanted to paralyze with alcohol, and then forget that scene, but even if I was drunk, I still played that picture repeatedly on the LED high-definition TV in my head.


    And Lin Wei, standing in the living room for more than half an hour, came back to her room with a trace of reason. She walked back to her room lonely. Her pretty face was as cold as an iceberg, but now she was as sad as a abandoned little woman, with tears clearly visible.


    No matter which man sees such a picture, he will be heartbroken, except Ning Ji.


    When taking a bath, Ning Ji is just like a wild beast. He punches the wall one by one, and the pain spreads to his mind through the central nervous system. At the same time, the picture in his brain is still playing in circulation.


    This kind of mental torture is more painful than killing him. At least at this moment, Ning Ji would rather not have any super power, be the loser he used to be, live a poor life, and never suffer this kind of torture again.On the wall, one by one, the blood marks are so shocking. The water constantly washes Ning Ji''s strong body, and the water flowing by his feet is all mixed with blood.


    No matter how to vent, you can''t get rid of the depression in your chest.


    For the first time, Ning Ji was in the mood of being dead.


    Just half an hour before Ning Ji went crazy, an assassination happened in a mansion.


    At that time, Tang Qingcang was looking at the vast amount of information in the computer, but the next moment, Tang Qingcang''s body was stiff, and he fell to the side in a general reflex.


    Almost at the same time, a bullet went through the glass, wiped Tang Qingcang''s arm, and brought a bunch of blood.


    Tang Xiaofan went to see Ning Ji off. In the whole mansion, except for some servants, there was only Tang Qingcang himself.


    Although he was in Kyoto, there were many industries of Tang clan. The only one who could assassinate Tang Qingcang was Murong''s family.


    Tang Qingcang didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Regardless of the blood gushing from his arms, he ran to the window.


    At this time, a foreign body many times larger than a bullet smashed the whole floor glass and then inserted it on the floor of Tang Qingcang''s room.


    Tang Qingcang looked back and suddenly he was in a cold sweat.


    The improved Russian made RPG rocket launcher ammunition is a superman that can blow up the whole room into ruins and survive in the aftermath of the explosion. It only appears in cartoons.


    Tang Qingcang didn''t even want to think about it. A fish leaped through the window. Although his room was on the third floor, fortunately there was a piece of grass below. It was just a fall when he toppled the sky.


    This is perhaps the most embarrassing time for Tang Qingcang. He fell on the lawn and his left hand was obviously broken. The pain made Tang Qingcang''s face full of cold sweat.


    "Boom!"


    There was a super strong explosion on the top floor of the mansion, and all kinds of explosion products were flying all over the sky, falling from the sky like rain.


    All of a sudden, the whole mansion was blown up, and all the servants rushed out.


    At this time, Tang Xiaofan''s car quickly came over. After a gorgeous tail flick, a figure rushed out at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "Xiao Fan." Tang Qingcang stood up, held his left arm, and cried.


    Tang Xiaofan rushed to Tang Qingcang''s side. His face suddenly changed. He immediately knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and said: "the protection of his subordinates is not good."


    Tang Qingcang shook his head, sighed and said slowly, "it''s not your fault. If it''s Xingzhong today, maybe I''m dead. The other party just happens to meet you when you''re away. Murong Kaiyu is warning me."


    Tang Qingcang looked at the night sky, his face full of dignified.


    Tang Xiaofan stood up, looked at Tang Qingcang''s left arm, said: "your left hand needs immediate treatment."


    Tang Qingcang waved his spared right hand and gave a bitter smile, which seemed to be just the beginning.


    On this night, some people are doomed to be unable to sleep peacefully.


    The next day, Ning Ji got up rubbing his painful head and scolded the bastard Tang Qingcang for giving him such bad wine. He didn''t believe that Lafite in 1982 could drink people''s head to such pain.


    In the living room, Ning Ji looks up and bumps into Lin Wei, who has just got up. They look at each other, but no one talks first. Lin Wei''s state is very bad, and obviously she didn''t sleep well all night.


    Ning Ji is pulled in the heart, but still gnash teeth, did not speak.


    From the beginning to the end, Ning Ji and Lin Wei have no communication, just like a mute.


    Ning Ji didn''t want to stay for a moment when the atmosphere was so depressed that he wanted to explode.


    At this time, it takes time to heal the pain.


    Looking at Ning Ji in a hurry to get dressed and go out, Lin Wei opens her mouth slightly, but fails to say even a word.


    In a bad mood, Ning Ji wanted to find murongxue, but the other party''s mobile phone was turned off. In desperation, Ning Ji could only drive to Tang Qingcang to relieve his depression. Although he was faced with a facial paralysis and a childe, he might only make his mood worse.


    However, when Ning Ji arrived at Tang Qingcang''s residence, he first found several bodyguards on guard outside the door, and there were several teams of people on patrol.


    Then, what shocked Ning Ji even more was that the top floor of the mansion, originally the most beautiful place, was now a big dark hole.


    Tang Qingcang is attacked?! In front of all kinds of strange, the only way to get is this answer.


    After passing the layers of inspection and identification, Ning Jicai enters the mansion with two black bodyguards.


    When he saw Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji almost laughed. This man, who was usually full of black belly, was finally punished. His whole left arm was cast and hung around his neck.


    Sure enough, it confirms the old saying that it''s not time not to report.


    Ning Ji resisted the impulse to smile and asked: "I was fine when I left yesterday. How could I be like this today? I fell downstairs by accident? "


    Tang Qingcang glances at Ning Ji. How can he not see that Ning Ji is gloating."Although I didn''t catch the killer, it must be the Murong family demonstrating to me. I don''t know the specific purpose yet." Tang Qingcang''s face is unchangeable to reply a way.


    Ning Ji is not polite. He sits down on the sofa and begins to think about it in his heart.


    The Murong family is really good. Even the young master of the Tang clan dares to move. However, since Tang Qingcang was injured successfully, it must have been Tang Xiaofan''s absence at that time. Otherwise, even if Xing Zhong came out, it would not have hurt Tang Qingcang.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Xing Zhong who started out, otherwise Tang Qingcang might have been attacked.


    Just when Ning Jigang wanted to say something, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Take up a look, Ning Ji whole person all froze.


    "Ningji, leave the hotel immediately, someone wants to kill you!" The sender of the message is Murong Xue.


    "No! Lin Wei Ning Ji stands up and runs out without saying hello. If someone comes to kill him, Lin Wei is still alone in the hotel!


    "Wait a minute. This is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain." Tang Qingcang stopped.


    A word awakens the person in the dream, Ning Ji''s brain suddenly calms down.


    "Xiaofan, you go with Ningji." Tang Qingcang ordered.


    Ning Ji frowns slightly. He doesn''t understand Tang Qingcang''s decision very well. Last night, he was just drilled. But this time, his opponent is obviously well prepared.


    This time transfer from Tang Xiaofan, Tang Qingcang is committing suicide?


    Facing Ning Ji''s questioning eyes, Tang Qingcang smiles, looks down at his watch and says to himself, "it''s almost time to arrive."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Ji heard a familiar voice behind him.


    "Ningji, I have developed a new medicine. Do you want to try it?"


    Ning Ji''s scalp was numb, but it was this bastard who rushed out of the door without looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    When Ning Ji turns around and wants to run, what he sees is a very strange face, where is the doctor who makes him scared.


    "Damn, that pervert has relatives?" With Ningji''s superhuman memory, as long as you hear a person''s voice, you will never forget it. It is clear that it was the doctor''s voice just now.


    The doctor''s face was stiff, and he said in a deep voice, "now you dare to scold me in front of my face?"


    Ning Ji is like eating cockroaches. Looking at this man, he looks very gentlemanly. At first glance, he looks like a successful man in the upper class.


    What do you think, there''s nothing like that unkempt pervert doctor?


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see it. It turns out that you are quite manly." Ning Ji also wants to understand that this must be a doctor. Tang Qingcang won''t joke with him at this time.


    The doctor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the ring finger moved gently. Suddenly, a slight pain was transmitted into Ning Ji''s mind through the central nervous system. He saw that the sleeve on his arm had opened a long hole, and then there was an obvious blood mark on his skin, which almost broke.


    "The sky silk?" Ning Ji had seen the power of the doctor''s mysterious weapon, so he had kept it in mind for a long time, and he would never be wrong.


    Damn it! What a doctor!


    Ning Ji stares big eyes, still feel some unimaginable, how can a person change so much?


    "since Lian Ning Ji can''t recognize it, he didn''t find it along the way. Doctor, you can take off the mask." Tang Qingcang said slowly.


    The doctor nodded, fingers gently scraped the chin, and then in Ningji almost gaping gaze, directly tore off a human skin mask from the face.


    Then the doctor''s obscene face finally reappeared.


    "My God!" Ning Ji was startled. Is this a real spy? And I''m playing camouflage.


    "I secretly called the doctor from Mindu. No one knows except us, including Murong family, so you and Xiao fan can go back as soon as possible." The Tang Qing Cang light way.


    Ning Ji orders his head heavily and rushes out with Tang Xiaofan.


    Along the way, Ning Jidu is worried. Although Lin Wei has been officially announced as the prospective wife of Murong Kaiyu, even if Murong''s family wants to deal with him, it won''t do anything to Lin Wei.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t know why, but he was still very anxious.


    When the car stops, Ning Ji is about to rush into the hotel, but is stopped by Tang Xiaofan.


    "Be careful, don''t be rash." Tang Xiaofan looks very serious.


    Although Ning Ji is already anxious, he can only pretend that nothing has happened and walk into the hotel calmly. Tang Xiaofan has several special ways to go upstairs.


    Holding a heart, he took the elevator to the floor of the presidential suite. He was afraid that when he opened the door, he would see Lin Wei who had died.


    This is only one minute elevator, but Ningji seems to have spent 10000 years.


    Finally, Ning Ji stood in front of the door of the suite. When he took out the room card, Ning Ji was already sweating. He gently pasted the room card on the sensor, and the door opened.


    Ning Ji breathes and opens the door. Suddenly, a familiar face comes into view.


    Murong Kaiyu!


    Ning Ji just feels the breath is tight, where is Lin Wei?! This is the only thought left in my mind now.


    "Ningji, we meet again." Murong Kaiyu said with a smile.


    Murong Kaiyu''s smile is still like that. Men and women kill each other. It''s full of charm.


    "Murong Kaiyu! What have you done to Lin Wei? " Ning Ji glares at Murong Kaiyu and wants to tear the bastard immediately.


    Just as Ning Ji took a step, he saw a flash of cold light. A figure flashed from one side, holding a steel knife in his hand. The blade was almost aimed at his vital point.


    Life hangs on the line, Ning Ji''s legs have been stiff, just a waist subconscious twist, can avoid the blade.


    The blade almost touched his skin and felt the cold touch.


    "Wow!"


    Less than an inch below the neck of the clothes were torn a hole, this is half an hour, Ning Ji clothes hang the second color.


    At the moment when the clothes were cut, the round bead necklace on Ning Ji''s neck, which he showed weakness to Ming Pao, was also cut off and fell down.


    Murong Kaiyu was stunned. The appearance of the bead made him feel familiar.


    "Xing Zhong!"


    Ning Ji''s heart is mentioned in his throat. The chance that he can survive in Xing Zhong''s hands is infinitely close to zero.


    Xing Zhong was surprised that he didn''t succeed, but he kept up with the speed of his hand. Murong Kaiyu opened his mouth and didn''t stop him in the end.


    At the critical moment, Tang Xiaofan finally arrived.


    The flying knife collided with the long knife and bounced away the former, while the latter was also bounced away and inserted into the wall.


    "Tang Xiaofan." Xing Zhong said coldly.Then, a shadow falls in front of Ning Ji, who is the late Tang Xiaofan. Ning Ji never thinks that Tang Xiaofan is so handsome, and almost lost his life.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that Murong Kaiyu would come in person, but also brought the strongest killer of Murong family, Xing Zhong. I don''t know if I should be glad to be so valued.


    "Xing Zhong, come back." Murong Kaiyu sighed and said faintly.


    Xing Zhong nodded and retreated decisively behind Murong Kaiyu, but he still made an attack at any time.


    "Murong Kaiyu, what have you done to Lin Wei?" Ningji put away the necklace and asked anxiously.


    However, Murong Kaiyu said with a smile, "my fiancee, what will I do to her?"


    Fiancee three words, like a thorn, stabbed into Ningji heart, at this moment, Ningji feel he is an outsider.


    Murong Kaiyu waved to one side of his hands. Not long after, Lin Wei was brought out, and her face was full of surprise.


    "Lin Wei, I''m very sorry for offending you." Murong Kaiyu said with a smile.


    Lin Wei pretty face pale, turned to see Ning Ji has appeared at the door, immediately desperate to shout: "Ning Ji, you go!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xing Zhong knocked out Lin Wei with a knife!


    "Lin Wei!" Ning Ji''s eyes are red. Xing Zhong is such a son of a bitch that he even attacks women. If Ning Ji has the ability, he vows to kill Xing Zhong.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to my fiancee. I just want her to be quiet." Murong Kaiyu said faintly.


    Looking at the appearance of Murong Kaiyu, Ning Ji is angry. This man is worse than an asshole.


    "Give me back Lin Wei! As long as I am still alive, I will never marry Lin Wei to you! " Ning Ji also ignored the others and made a direct statement.


    Murong Kaiyu picked his eyebrows and shook his head with a smile. His eyebrows were obviously full of contempt.


    "Xiao Fan, help me get Lin Wei back, and I''ll pay you." On his own, even if Ning Ji has ten lives, it''s not enough to die.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded. From the beginning to the end, he had been staring at Xing Zhong. They were the enemies of fate.


    Later, Tang Xiaofan rarely raises his hand and hooks his finger at Xing Zhong. This is the first time Ning Ji sees Tang Xiaofan challenging his opponent. However, this action, coupled with his face, is really not worth beating.


    Xing Zhong takes a look at Murong Kaiyu. Murong Kaiyu just nods slightly. Then he picks up the tea cup on the table and begins to taste tea slowly. It seems that he is ready for the opera.


    "Stand outside, or I won''t guarantee your safety." Tang Xiaofan just cool drop this sentence, rushed up.


    Ning Ji had no time to think, instinctively quit the door, this level of fighting, he has no ability to participate in.


    The duel in the fatalism started. The two people approached each other at the same speed. Almost between the lightning and flint, the two people''s eyes were close to each other.


    Ning Ji has always thought that Tang Xiaofan is a long-range killer, but he didn''t expect that his melee strength is too strong. The throwing knife has become a melee weapon. It collides with Xingzhong''s long knife again and again, and it is not weak at all.


    Good guy, Ning Ji is just like watching anime. His eyes can''t keep up with such a fast rhythm. For the first time, he felt that even his eyes were not enough.


    The luxurious living room became a mess in an instant. Under the fighting of two top experts, all the tables and chairs were made of tofu. With a stroke, they became two halves.


    It''s true that they have good skills, but the weapons they use are also first-class. Ning Ji suddenly feels that he hasn''t got a weapon to take advantage of so far.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaofan and Xing Zhong have reached the stage of white hot. At the same time, Tang Xiaofan''s body shape is very strange.


    Every time he opens a little distance, Tang Xiaofan will find out even a little space, and then throw the most lethal Throwing Knife.


    Ning Ji looked at it and felt scared. Just a few seconds later, Ning Ji thought he had died more than ten times.


    Xing Zhong was not a vegetarian either. He was opposite to Tang Xiaofan in terms of fame and strength. The long sword was as fast as a gust of wind. It could always block Tang Xiaofan''s surprise attack at the most appropriate time without wasting any time.


    But Tang Xiaofan is not disheartened. He makes such meaningless raids again and again.


    Just when Ning Ji couldn''t figure out what kind of tricks Tang Xiaofan was playing, suddenly, Ning Ji found that Tang Xiaofan''s fingers moved gently, which was so obscure that even Xing Zhong didn''t notice.


    This action, let Ningji immediately think of the doctor''s day silk.


    At the moment, Xing Zhong has been forced to the corner. Just as he wants to break out, Tang Xiaofan throws six throwing knives at a time, but he doesn''t go towards Xing Zhong. Instead, he shoots at both sides.


    Just when Ning Ji couldn''t figure out the situation, the three flying swords on both sides suddenly turned their swords and attacked Xing Zhong from all angles, blocking all angles.Ning Ji finally understood that this was not a trick, but Tang Xiaofan used Tian silk to guide the direction of the throwing knife. Ning Ji asked himself that if he did this trick, he would never die.


    But Xing Zhong was not Ning Ji. He reacted almost at the first time and turned the knife across his chest in an almost rude way.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The sound of metal collision is incessant, almost harsh.


    At last, Xing Zhong blocked five throwing knives, only one of which wiped his arm and brought up a bunch of blood, and the long knife in his hand was full of holes.


    A successful attack, Tang Xiaofan did not continue to attack, but back a few steps, standing in place.


    "You won." Xing Zhong''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he lost the knife in his hand decisively.


    Murong Kaiyu''s face was a little ugly. He stood up decisively and walked towards the door.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiaofan throws another throwing knife at Murong Kaiyu. The Throwing Knife doesn''t rush to the key, but directly hits Murong Kaiyu''s left arm.


    The Throwing Knife pierced Murong Kaiyu''s left arm. The pain can be imagined, but Murong Kaiyu just snorted, holding his injured arm against the wall, and the blood instantly dyed his suit sleeve red.


    If you offend the abbot, you still want to go!


    Seeing this, Xing Zhong immediately guards Murong Kaiyu and glares at Tang Xiaofan.


    "Reciprocity. This Dao is for my young master." Tang Xiaofan said in a cold voice.


    Murong Kaiyu took a deep breath and drank a low sentence: "go!"


    Ning Ji stood outside the door, watching the whole process, and Tang Xiaofan for the enemy, is really the most terrible thing in the world. What does it mean to be punished? If Tang Qingcang''s left arm is injured, he will let Murong Kaiyu also be injured.


    The little one is a zombie! But Ningji is very cool.


    Now that the enemy has been driven away, Ning Ji is constantly stupid to Lin Wei. Because he is just stunned, Lin Wei slowly wakes up after pinching a few people.


    If you are well, I will be fine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Lin Wei slowly wakes up and opens her eyes. First she is frightened. Then when she sees the person in front of her, she suddenly hugs Ning Ji.


    "Ningji!" Lin Wei doesn''t know whether she is excited or frightened. She shouts out and hugs Ning Ji tightly. Her strength makes Ning Ji fall on Lin Wei.


    Tang Xiaofan despised this pair of men and women, and then quietly closed the door, strode away, this kind of emotional drama, Tang Xiaofan obviously not cold.


    Ning Ji almost didn''t catch his breath, not because of anything else, but because Lin Wei was close to his chest. I don''t know whether it''s happiness or worry.


    "Don''t be afraid. They''re gone. Let me go first. I''m out of breath." If you want to enjoy the happiness, you must have the life to enjoy it.


    Lin Wei is out of control for a moment. When she reacts, Ning Ji is still on her.


    So, Lin Wei busily pushes Ning Ji away and sits on one side with a red face. Out of her arrogant character, Lin Wei doesn''t know what to say, so she can only make the atmosphere a little embarrassed.


    After things subsided, Ning Ji thought of the conversation with Murong Kaiyu, and his heart was covered with a shadow. The other side repeatedly emphasized the relationship with Lin Wei, although it was an indisputable fact.


    At the critical moment, Ning Ji''s three inch tongue suddenly fails. He still relies on his usual smooth tongue. When it comes to the right time, he just stammers, and the three sticks can''t make a dull fart.


    "Ningji."


    In the end, Lin Wei, who has always been reserved, spoke first.


    "Ah." Ning Ji replied in a silly way.


    Lin Wei bit her teeth. From her facial expression, we can see how unhappy she is.


    is shy about Ning''s critical moment. Lin Wei has no strength to make complaints about Tucao.


    "Yesterday, I was not good, I was..." Lin Wei seems to have summoned up great courage. Her pretty face flushed. After a slight pause, she slowly continued: "I''m just not used to you and Murong Xue. That''s why I want to deliberately annoy you. I didn''t expect that Murong Kaiyu would announce that."


    Ning Ji saw Lin Wei one eye, hear this words, although in the heart comfortable a lot of, but still have a kind of difficult to say clear feeling to suppress in the chest.


    At this time, Lin Wei did what a man should do.


    "Can you say something?" Lin Wei can''t stand Ning Ji''s shyness.


    "I Well, I don''t know what to say. " I''m a little embarrassed.


    Lin Wei bit her head and wanted to tear Ning Ji. Girls are like this, but men don''t show it at all. It''s the best performance without gentlemanly demeanor.


    However, Lin Wei forgot that Ning Ji was never a gentleman and a real loser.


    "Or do you have no confidence?" Lin Wei intentionally stimulates a way.


    This method is really effective. Ning Ji immediately widens his eyes. A man can be looked down upon by everyone, but not by his beloved woman.


    "Nonsense! I don''t have confidence. He''s a little white faced rich second generation! " Ning Ji said excitedly.


    Lin Wei can''t help laughing. Murong Kaiyu comes to Ning Ji''s mouth and changes into a white face.


    Ningji gas does not play a place, although Lin Wei did say a little bit of his mind.


    Looking at Lin Wei''s smile, Ning Ji doesn''t care about anything. He hugs Lin Wei and kisses her red lips.


    "Murong Kaiyu, his fiancee, at least until now, Lin Wei is still mine!" Ning Ji cried in his heart.


    Linweining a, no resistance, began to respond to Ning Ji''s kiss.


    Selfless kiss, finally put Ning Ji backlog in the chest of all the resentment out, comfortable a lot.


    But Lin Wei is suffering, Ning Ji kiss too fierce, her lips are broken, lip gloss is definitely not used.


    A dramatic misunderstanding finally disappeared after a fierce kiss, and Ning Ji didn''t realize that his inexplicable fear of Murong Kaiyu from the bottom of his heart also disappeared together.


    So, sometimes, women do play a very important role.


    After having lunch with Lin Wei, Ning Ji thinks about it and finds Tang Qingcang. After witnessing the war between Tang Xiaofan and Xing Zhong, he is more convinced that a good weapon can double his fighting capacity.


    When I see Tang Qingcang again, the latter is obviously in a better mood. Obviously, I know that Murong Kaiyu is also in a good mood. It''s even.


    Two people sit on the sofa, Tang Xiaofan is still standing behind Tang Qingcang, the doctor continues to disappear indefinitely, this is just right, anyway, Ning Ji see the doctor, will be reflexive scalp numbness.


    "Come on, you won''t come to talk to me if you''re OK." Tang Qingcang is not hypocritical, straight to the theme.


    Ning Ji laughed, and then he stopped beating around the Bush and said directly the purpose of his trip: "I need a weapon to take advantage of."


    "Weapons?" Tang Qingcang looked at Ning Ji and touched his chin with his right hand, revealing a mysterious expression.Ningji instinctive heart is vigilant, this belly black childe should not have what crooked idea again!


    "Although Tangmen also has a department specially responsible for building weapons, it can only be used by family members, and this precedent can not be broken by saying." Tang Qingcang pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    Ning Ji slightly frowned and was about to speak, but Tang Qingcang took the lead and continued: "coincidentally, just in Kyoto, I can let Xiaofan take you to a place where you can get what you want."


    Ning Ji is tiny a Leng, just in Kyoto, what does this mean?


    However, Tang Qingcang pretended to be mysterious and didn''t explain the reason to Ning Ji. He directly let Tang Xiaofan take Ning Ji away. In fact, the word "Kang" is more suitable.


    Along the way, Ning Ji wanted to discount Tang Qingcang''s other hand. This bastard usually talks a lot of nonsense, and at the critical moment, he began to sell things deliberately. This time, the last time he asked for information about Murong''s family.


    This is absolutely intentional!


    It took more than an hour to drive. It''s only because of the terrible size of Mindu. The surrounding suburbs are like a mysterious area that can''t be explored. They always give people some special surprises.


    It''s a surprise again. Tang Xiaofan takes Ning Ji to a place that looks like a barren mountain, but actually has hidden secrets. Along the way, there were several dark cards. Only after Tang Xiaofan came up with something very strange in style, like a keepsake, could he let it go.


    In the mountains, there is a retro manor. If the luxury houses are not sure that they are not dreaming, Ning Ji will think that he is sleepwalking hundreds of years ago.


    "What the hell is this place? It''s like a haunted house." Ningji gaped at the wall full of vines, and the stone road full of moss. Where does it look like someone lives?


    "The neutral family." Tang Xiaofan explained coldly.


    "What?" Ning Ji buttoned his ears. After he was sure that there was nothing wrong with his ears, he took a look at Tang Xiaofan, the neutral family?


    Tang Xiaofan is too lazy to explain. He goes in first. Ning Ji can''t help it. Tang Xiaofan is sometimes as black as Tang Qingcang. He doesn''t want to talk. He can''t even pry it open with a pair of pliers.


    Stepping on the stone road that seems to be broken at any time, Ning Ji finally understands the meaning of walking on thin ice. He takes every step carefully, for fear that he might accidentally trample on some national cultural relics. The installation here has some years.


    Through the stone corridor of the manor, he came to the biggest house in the middle. Tang Xiaofan went to the door and knocked on the door three times regularly. It was like a sign.


    Not long after, the door opened, and the people who came out were more startled by Ning Ji.


    I saw an old man coming out of the door. His face seemed to be falling off. His white hair was too thin and his body was bent. He looked a little old.


    Is this the place in Tang Qingcang''s mouth? Ning Ji can''t believe that an old man like this can make any weapons. I''m afraid he can''t even carry a hammer.


    "Younger Tang Xiaofan, in the name of the young master, brought him to see Mr. Nansun." This is the most respectful appearance Tang Xiaofan has ever seen except for Tang Qingcang and Tang Wei.


    The old man nodded and said in his gloomy voice that made people feel goose bumps: "identity keepsake."


    Tang Xiaofan seems to have expected this, I do not know where to take out his throwing knife, sent to the old man.


    Normally speaking, at this age, it''s inevitable that the old man''s eyes will be dim. But I don''t know if it''s Ning Ji''s illusion. At that moment, he seems to feel that the old man''s turbid eyes flashed a trace of light.


    "Come in, please." The old man opened all the doors and made a please sign.


    Tang Xiaofan walked into the house with Ning Ji. Immediately, an old smell came to his nostrils. It was like the special smell of wooden furniture after a long time.


    What a haunted house? There is an old doorman who has lost all his teeth and a room full of old furniture. This is definitely the haunted house image that often appears in movies.


    Although Ning Ji is not afraid of most things, there is only one thing he is afraid of. He has never seen it with his own eyes, ghost!


    Maybe I''ll have a long experience today.


    Following the old man, Ning Ji always felt that there were bursts of Yin wind coming from nowhere, which made him hairy. His intuition told him that this is absolutely not an ordinary place.


    If you step on the wooden stairs that make a creaking sound, you will feel that you will step through them if you are not careful.


    This scene is more and more like the picture of the old house in the movie. Ning Ji feels that he is going crazy. Tang Qingcang is the son of a bitch. He must have tried every means to fix himself to come up with such a crooked idea.


    Tang Qingcang, Laozi and you are irreconcilable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    The atmosphere here is so strange that it makes people feel creepy, as if there are bursts of wind blowing on their faces in all directions, unspeakable terror.


    However, Tang Xiaofan seems to adapt to such an atmosphere, and there are not many expressions on his face.


    "Originally, they were all dead. This guy is just like going home." Ning Ji takes a look at Tang Xiaofan, and various strange ideas emerge one after another.


    Although the house is too big, it is almost different from the luxury house. All the decorations are in the same medieval style, and there is also a feeling that the middle ages have passed on to the present.


    Whether it''s the floor or the furniture, it always looks like it has gone through several generations. The flavor of the vicissitudes precipitated from it really has a different flavor.


    The next moment, Ning Ji''s mind suddenly appeared a very strange idea.


    Is this so-called neutral family really inherited from the Middle Ages? Thinking of this, Ning Ji couldn''t help but excite himself. If this is true, what a monster it should be.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a large wooden door with a very simple style, carved with various strange shapes, which looks like all kinds of weapons.


    "The master is inside. Please come in." The old man grinned, revealing his few remaining teeth, looking extraordinarily seeping.


    Before I saw the master, Ning Ji could not help but think that the master in this room would be a more terrible old ghost than before, or a fire cloud evil god!


    Tang Xiaofan couldn''t help but knock on the door politely and strode in. Did you really go home?


    There is a strong smell of books. Even the biggest Municipal Library in Mindu doesn''t have such a strong smell. How long does this study have to exist? Ning Ji couldn''t help but wonder.


    Ning Ji went in with him. He saw an old man with white hair sitting in front of an old desk that was about to fall off the paint. His hair was combed back neatly. In terms of hairstyle, it was really a bit of Xu Wenqiang.


    However, looking at the old man''s face, Ning Ji almost cried out.


    A resolute face is not an ordinary character, but it''s nothing. The most important thing is that there are nearly 89 scars on the old man''s face. The most terrible one appears in his eyes.


    Good guy, tough character!


    Ning Ji swallows his saliva. The old man is like an old lion. Even though he is old, Wang Wei is still there. He is totally arrogant. Maybe even Tang Wei and Murong Ao can''t match this.


    "Tang Xiaofan of the Tang clan, I''d like to meet the Nansun family leader." Although Tang Xiaofan is not polite at ordinary times, he always has a trace of pride in his heart. However, this pride is not at all in front of the old man, or he dare not release it.


    The old man nodded, turned his head slightly and stared at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji felt that his hair was erect, and he was shocked by the invisible momentum.


    "I''m Ning Ji, a friend of Tang Qingcang, the young leader of the Tang clan. I''d like to meet you." Ning Ji quickly and respectfully worships the way.


    The old man nodded, it seems that Ning Ji''s name is not very strange.


    "Come on, if anything is the same as before, it''s unnecessary. Please help yourself." The old man''s voice was heavy.


    This indescribable momentum was a little out of breath.


    "Say it yourself." Tang Xiaofan has never been good at speaking.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva and talked to such a person. It''s a bit difficult.


    "Master Nansun, I''m only here to ask you for one thing, that is, to build a handy weapon. That''s all. I''m not a lobbyist." Ning Ji said seriously.


    The old man was staring at Ning Ji. After hearing that, he nodded slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Half a ring, just when Ning Ji could not hold it, the old man finally spoke: "since it''s Tang Qingcang''s request, it''s not easy for me to refute Tang Men''s face. I agreed to it."


    Damn it! Face is so big, how much is a jin? You have to sell Tang Qingcang face before you agree, old man!


    Ning Ji thought to scold in his heart, but he had all kinds of bright smiles on his face. If he said that, the old man would surely kill him.


    "Lao Hu, take them to the iron stove and try to meet their demands." The south sun family leader said to the direction of the door.


    As soon as the voice fell, the miserable looking old man came in with a bow on his back, just like the eunuchs in the ancient imperial family.


    Under the guidance of the old man, Tang Xiaofan and Ning Ji walk out of this shady house and all the way to the back garden. Although it is a back garden in name, they can''t even see the shadow of a flower. There are many weeds and some small houses that look like servants'' houses.


    "Please keep secret what you see later, or you will be responsible for the consequences." In the old man''s gloomy voice, there was a hint of threat and warning.


    A secret? The more he said that, the more curious Ning Ji was about what he would see next.However, Tang Xiaofan''s reaction is more straightforward, directly nodded, a pair of I can lie expression.


    The old man was relieved to take them into one of the small houses. It was less than 20 square meters at most, not to mention the iron stove. He couldn''t even see a decent chamber pot.


    The old man went to the old fireplace and knocked on some bricks regularly. Because the old man deliberately covered with his body, neither Ning Ji nor Tang Xiaofan could see what was hidden.


    Just after the old man finished a series of actions, the fireplace began to move slowly to the side, like the secret passage in some martial arts TV dramas. After the fireplace was moved away, the light in it was also on, accompanied by a little heat wave.


    Anyway, Ning Ji was stunned and began to doubt whether he had crossed.


    The old man leaned over and made a please sign.


    Compared with Ningji''s countrymen who went to the city to look at the Western mirrors, Tang Xiaofan had to be calm too much. Obviously, in the ancient behemoth of Tangmen, there are no fewer secret passages like this.


    The entrance to the fireplace is not high. I''d rather lower my head to get in. But just as I stepped in, I could clearly feel a heat wave coming from the deep. There seems to be a strange smell in the air.


    "Please come with me, and don''t touch the place you shouldn''t touch at will, or you will be responsible for the consequences." The old man''s tone is still gloomy and uncomfortable.


    Ningjidun hit a thrill, this ghost place will not be like the TV play, accidentally touched a place, will fly out a pile of want not to die are difficult to stab you into a sieve.


    Along the way, Ning Ji has never been so honest. He has two hands behind him. He is as careful as a criminal, but the more he goes inside, the more intense the heat is.


    A very absurd idea came out of Ning Ji''s heart: "can''t there be a furnace underground?"


    The deeper he goes, the more convinced Ning Ji is. The passage is obviously inclined downward. However, there is no trace of water seepage in such an underground place. It is obvious that there is a heat source in the deepest place, which is continuously conveying heat.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Tang Xiaofan, whose expression is as usual, but seems more serious.


    This passage, I don''t know how deep it goes underground. After walking for more than half an hour, I finally saw the light coming from the front.


    Ning Ji has been sweating for a long time. The narrow space is as hot as in a stove. The beads of sweat, big as beans, are splashing down his forehead, just like a basin of water.


    "It''s so damn hot." Ning Ji had already taken off his coat, and the buttons of his shirt were almost untied. His bare chest was full of sweat.


    Although Tang Xiaofan didn''t say anything, his clothes were already wet.


    Finally out of this passage, but the heat is even more terrible, almost no difference with standing in the furnace. But Ning Ji is not in the mood to manage such a high temperature now, but looks at this incredible scene in front of him.


    In front of me is such a big space, big enough to make people dumbfounded.


    It''s a miracle to open up such a large space underground, but it''s a miracle to create such a large project underground!


    Ning Ji looked at the huge machine in the center, which was so big that he needed to look up at it. There was black smoke on the top of it, and it was exhausting through a huge exhaust fan.


    And the source of such a high temperature is the things under the machine, occasionally you can see a few wisps of red liquid splashing out.


    It''s magma! The project that can transport magma here from underground is more terrible than what you can see.


    In addition to the most eye-catching giant machines, there are many tall men with bare upper body carrying things that they don''t know.


    Although the land is quiet like a ghost house, the underground is busy like a vegetable farm in a residential area.


    "Here is the iron stove?" Ningji finally recovered, Lengleng asked.


    The old man was also sweating, but he looked like a zombie.


    "Yes, this is the pride of the Nansun family." A sense of superiority came to the old man''s face.


    "Arsenal." Tang Xiaofan said without expression.


    Hearing Tang Xiaofan''s words, Ning Jicai suddenly realized that the boxes carried by those big men are all modern weapons, but Ning''s are not modern weapons!


    "But I don''t want a gun." Ningji some embarrassed said.


    The old man glanced at Ning Ji with disdain and said with a smile, "who told you that there are only modern weapons here?"


    Ning Ji a Leng, is there another mystery here?


    "Come with me." The old man went straight to an ordinary looking flat roof house.


    There are too many surprises for Ning Ji. At this time, he can''t fully accept it. How can the government allow such a big Disun to exist?


    Private ammunition is a felony in China, unless his backstage is hard enough!


    "Xiaofan, what''s the origin of the Nansun family? They have the ability to produce their own weapons?" Ning Ji approaches Tang Xiaofan and asks in a low voice.Tang Xiaofan instinctively moved a step to the side, light way: "and you said, neutral family."


    Ning Ji is not forgetful. Of course, he knows it''s a neutral family, but he has never heard of such a thing as a neutral family. If some small and medium-sized families want to have a foothold in China, they usually choose to rely on the four families.


    "What is a neutral family? Xiao Fan, tell me about it. " Ning Ji is eager to know this information.


    Tang Xiaofan very impatiently glanced at Ning Ji, in this high temperature state, even the nickname ice devil Tang Xiaofan, mood is also very irritable.


    "It''s a kind of family outside the control of the four families. You can see the strength." Tang Xiaofan tried to use the shortest language to describe.


    But is this different from farting?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    The appearance of Ning Ji''s three people seems to be a floating cloud. The porters didn''t even take a look at them. They were dull like puppets.


    If these workers'' feet were shackled, Ning Ji absolutely believed that they were a group of prisoners.


    The three stopped in front of the low house, where there was a light of fire and a heat wave.


    The old man stood at the door and didn''t go straight in.


    "I came to see you at the order of my master." The old man bowed respectfully.


    Ning Ji almost didn''t believe his ears. He buckled his ears and found that there wasn''t much earwax in it. This NIMA definitely went through the ancient times. What age, there was the title of old slave!


    resisted the urge to make complaints about it. Ning Ji felt that he had really come to a place where he could not get rid of it.


    However, the owner of the earth house did not respond, just like no one.


    In addition to sweat, Tang Xiaobai''s face has a trace of thought-provoking dignity.


    "Lao Hu, you come first." After a long time, a man''s voice full of vicissitudes came out of the earth house.


    This time, Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan are completely left on one side.


    I can''t flatter you for your hospitality.


    "Brother Xiaofan, let''s continue the topic just now." Although it''s very hot here, it''s not suitable for chatting.


    "No time." Tang Xiaofan coldly said a word, and then constantly looking around.


    Pooh! You''re pretending to be uncle at this time. You''re definitely learning from Tang Qingcang.


    Tang Xiaofan said that he had no time, and Ning Ji could only stick his pocket in the side and endure the high temperature. At this time, he would disturb Tang Xiaofan, unless he was really tired of living.


    "You wait here, I''ll be right back." Tang Xiaofan''s voice just fell, just like a gust of wind gradually disappeared from the field of vision.


    Shit! Ning Jizhen make complaints about it, but Tang Xiaofan didn''t give him the opportunity to make complaints about it.


    By two people in a row, Ning Ji wanted to kill people.


    "How can I meet such a strange animal?" Ning Ji looks up to the sky and sighs. He is careless in making friends.


    The old man went into the room, and there was no sound at all. So was Tang Xiaofan. He didn''t know where to go, leaving Ning Ji alone.


    At least three or four minutes later, Tang Xiaofan came out from a corner with a strange look.


    If it wasn''t for beating him, Ning Ji swore that Tang Xiaofan would have died.


    "Your uncle, leave me here alone, damn it!" When Ning Ji saw Tang Xiaofan''s first moment, he couldn''t help yelling.


    However, Tang Xiaofan rushes to Ning Ji first and blocks Ning Ji''s mouth.


    "If you talk more, I don''t mind cutting your tongue at once." Tang Xiaofan''s expression seems to tell Ning Ji that he can definitely do it.


    "Yes, I kept silent." Ning Ji took a step back and covered his mouth tightly.


    Tang Xiaofan this just carefully looked around, after confirming that no one found, just subconsciously pressed the pocket.


    "This is the secret arsenal of the Nansun family. There are at least hundreds of places like this in China, but this part of Mindu is the largest one." Tang Xiaofan said without expression.


    Ning Ji is a Leng, before die beg rotten beg this guy is not willing to disclose half a word, now how so active?


    However, since the ice devil spoke, Ning Ji''s ears stood up and listened to Tang Xiaofan''s story.


    Tang Xiaofan is not good at words. If he wants to tell Ning Ji such a long list of things, his facial expression is a bit unnatural, as if his mouth muscles are frozen.


    "The Nansun family, a family with a long history, can even compete with the Tangmen, but they never actively participate in the competition of China and only operate in silence behind. Both Huaxia and other overseas arms dealers have close cooperation with the Nansun family. In other words, the Nansun family is the largest arms family in China. " Tang Xiaofan tells the story seriously.


    Ning Ji nodded, listening and appreciating Tang Xiaofan''s wonderful facial expression. It was like asking him to drink a bowl of Rexiang.


    Tang Xiaofan''s face tells you the answer.


    "Can they make cold weapons?" Ning Ji asks curiously.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, and then he didn''t know where to take out a flying knife.


    Seeing Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife, Ning Ji instinctively steps back. Tang Xiaofan kills people with it. He sees too much.


    "My throwing knives are all produced by the Tang clan, but the cold weapons of the Nansun family are not inferior to those of the Tang clan. It''s the minimum." With that, Tang Xiaofan put away the throwing knife again.


    Tang Xiaofan''s action is almost incredible. Anyway, Ning Ji only sees his action, but he can''t catch where he put his throwing knife.


    "What''s the origin of the Nansun family leader we met just now? I always think that man is terrible." Ning Ji simply takes out all the questions he wants to ask. Next time Tang Xiaofan is in the mood to tell him a story, he doesn''t know when it will be.Tang Xiaofan took a look at Ning Ji with an idiot''s eyes, and then said faintly: "Nansun lie, the current head of Nansun''s family, there are countless four family experts who died in his hands. When he was young, everyone gave him the nickname of tyrant."


    Tang Xiaofan''s tone always feels out of place with the surrounding temperature.


    "Tyrant!" Ning Ji surprised repeated a this frightening name, this name is absolutely before he was born.


    There are countless masters of the four families who died in his hands, but the Nansun family still exists in the world. What kind of giant is this.


    Of course, Ning Ji knows that if the four families unite to fight against Fu Nansun''s family, the Nansun''s family will be destroyed overnight. But this only exists in theory, and no one dares to move Nansun''s idea.


    Because the existence of the Nansun family itself has the inside information that can not be defeated by anyone. If one family wants to turn against the Nansun family, other families will definitely seize this opportunity to win over the Nansun family, and the one who will be defeated in the end must be the first one.


    The name neutral family actually means that.


    It turns out that Huaxia is not as simple as Ning Ji thought. On the surface, the four big families are the only ones, but in the dark, there are some invisible families.


    However, Ning Ji was not surprised. After all, how could the 5000 year old Chinese culture be handed down only by those big families.


    No wonder south sun lie is to see in Tang Qingcang''s face will agree to his request, Tang Qingcang''s face is really expensive.


    "What''s the relationship between the Tang clan and the Nansun family?" Ning Ji asked almost instinctively.


    Asked here, Tang Xiaofan''s face suddenly sank down.


    "You don''t have to know so much now. The Nansun family will never have allies or enemies." For the first time, Tang Xiaofan said a very philosophical word.


    "Damn, Xiao Fan, you are really well-educated. Have you studied in the mountains before?" Ning Ji stares at Tang Xiaofan, as if looking at an alien.


    Tang Xiaofan did not make complaints about it, but he did not tuck it out. He just picked up his eyebrows. Almost at the same time, he used a flying knife to stick Ning Ning''s ears and wipe the past.


    This can frighten Ning Ji into a cold sweat.


    Ning Jishan smiles and teases Tang Xiaofan. He has to hold his life in his hand.


    At this time, the old man who hadn''t appeared for a long time finally came out. It was long enough to find a young lady.


    "You can go in." The old man stood by the door, smiling hairily, as if the old skin on his face was about to fall off.


    It took a long time for the owner of this rustic house to agree to let him in. The shelf is bigger than that of the tyrant Nan sunlie.


    The sage also has a temper, not to mention Ning Ji, a loser, not to mention Tang Xiaofan, a master. Even if Murong Kaiyu takes Xing Zhong, Ning Ji is not afraid, not to mention the blacksmith.


    When I walk into this flat earth house with my chest, the environment inside is simple and wasteful. It''s simple and crude.


    Crossing, absolutely crossing. In this rustic house, there is an old-fashioned iron stove, which is just covered. You can see what''s inside. There is only a thick pipe connecting the bottom of the iron stove.


    There are also some cold weapons hanging on the wall, all of which are swords and so on.


    The house was shabby, the decorations were shabby, and there was a strange looking man sitting in it.


    The muscular strength is amazing. The dark skin is like a black iron tower. What''s more terrible is the countless scars on the body, long or short. God knows what terrible hell this man has experienced.


    "It''s you." Tang Xiaobai''s face changed slightly, staring at the black iron tower sitting on the chair.


    Black tower raised his head, it is a pair of eyes like a lion, black eyes, deep fear.


    An angular face, directly tell everyone, this man is definitely a tough man.


    "Tang Xiaofan, long time no see." Black iron talks with a stiff smile.


    Ning Ji looks at the black iron tower and Tang Xiaofan. Is he an old acquaintance? But this man seems almost enough to be Tang Xiaofan''s father.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, but he didn''t see his old friend''s face. Instead, he frowned.


    Intuition tells Ning Ji that the relationship between the two seems a little complicated. Is Tang Xiaofan good at this?!


    Ning Ji stares at Tang Xiaofan to see a few eyes again, the corner of the mouth slightly cocks up.


    "You come to me. Is it because the throwing knife made by the Tang clan is so bad that you have to beg me?" The black iron tower sneers.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t get angry. It seems that he is used to it. However, the black iron tower ridicules Tangmen without any cover up. As the first master of Tangmen, this scene naturally needs to be found.


    When Tang Xiaofan lifted his hand, a flying knife broke through the air and directly divided a long knife hanging on the wall into two.


    The black iron tower''s face sank and hummed coldly without saying anything.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere seems dignified. It''s really a bit of a tug of war.Ning Ji suddenly feels that Tang Xiaofan is the leading role in this trip. What''s the matter with him?


    In order to prove the sense of existence, Ning Ji coughed and stood aside like an outsider. It was really embarrassing.


    "Tell me what you want me to do." The tone of the black tower is still a little bad.


    Tang Xiaofan looked at the black iron tower, then pointed to Ningji, light way: "I have nothing to find you, he has something to do."


    "Oh?" There was something unexpected about the black iron tower. I just turned to Ningji, as if I had just discovered the existence of Ningji.


    Oh, your sister, what''s the expression? Lao Tzu''s sense of existence is so low. Why? Oh, there''s another person''s expression. Ning Ji really wants to make complaints about it.


    "What''s your name, don?" Black tower suddenly asked.


    Don what?!


    My name is don your father. Do you believe it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The top of Ning Ji''s head is almost beginning to smoke. The black iron tower makes people''s heart black and their belly even darker.


    Where does Laozi look like the people of Tangmen? Is Laozi like Tang Xiaofan''s facial paralysis, or like Tang Qingcang''s abdomen black?


    Anyway, Ningji is just out of breath. I can stand enough today.


    "He is not a member of the Tang clan, but he has a cooperative relationship with Shaozhu." For the first time, Tang Xiaofan came forward to rescue Ning Ji.


    Black tower Oh a, and then squint, from head to foot looking at Ningji, and then eyes fell on Ningji naked muscles in the air.


    Such intriguing eyes, let Ningji goose bumps all up, this guy is really that thing?


    "Good muscles, explosive power, strong toughness, over time may be able to reach the first-class level is not impossible." Black tower evaluation.


    Ning Ji a Leng, dog mouth can spit ivory?


    "Thank you very much, but let''s get down to business. It''s really hot here." The shirt on Ning Ji''s body didn''t know how many times it had been from wet to dry and then from dry to wet.


    "Oh, yes, since it''s Tang Qingcang''s request, I''ll do it myself." Black tower stand up, and he this stand up, Ning Ji almost stunned.


    Because this man is very tall, he is nearly a head, coupled with a very strong body, it is almost like some black people, although the skin color is very close.


    "Thank you." After tossing for a long time, is this the end at last? Ning Ji can''t wait to leave this ghost place.


    "Knife, gun, sword, ring, hook, concealed weapon, fist, which one do you want?" The black iron tower went to the iron stove, uncovered the stove cover, and then pulled an iron rope hanging in front of him.


    "No, what I want is a special weapon, once known as the first of the seven weapons." Ning Ji thought about it and said what he thought.


    But the black tower did not immediately answer, but staring at the railway, as if waiting for something in general.


    Later, Ning Ji and his little partner were completely shocked.


    I saw that a flame suddenly appeared in the originally empty railway. However, it was only a prelude, because what followed was the magma that I had seen before!


    Use magma to make weapons? Are you kidding! Ningji completely stunned, Lengleng looking at the iron stove.


    According to the truth, the high temperature of the magma was enough to smother several people present. But the black iron tower was so close that it didn''t even burn. It was just a lot of sweat on its dark skin.


    It''s not common sense!


    Just when Ning Jibai couldn''t understand it, Tang Xiaofan told him the secret.


    "You think it''s all ordinary stones? Every stone you can see here is an extremely rare cold rock, and the magma has been treated a lot when it was collected from the underground. Otherwise, do you really think they can use magma to make weapons? " Tang Xiaofan seems to be explaining to Ning Ji, but also seems to be mocking.


    The black iron tower sneered and replied without looking back: "I didn''t expect that the Tang clan knew so much about the Nansun family. It''s worthy of being one of the four families."


    Black tower in the four words of the four families, the tone is obviously heavier.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned, but there was no expression.


    Ning Ji always thinks that these two people have the Revenge of killing their father and seizing their mother. Otherwise, why are they always fighting each other.


    black tower is finished, and the iron stove is skillfully operated. Although the iron stove looks very simple, every operation detail requires high requirements to make complaints about heat.


    Tang Xiaofan does not blink at every move of the black tower, as if thinking about something.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t know Tang Xiaofan''s mind, in his opinion, the black iron tower really has great ability. Every action just affects that part of the muscle. According to the explosive power of that moment, it''s not a problem to beat Ning Ji to death with one punch. Just look at the strength, it''s the level of seven eagles.


    Is a blacksmith of this level? Shit! What is the ghost place of the Nansun family? Can the old ghost who looks like an old eunuch outside be the legendary sunflower Scripture?


    Ning Jizhen opened his eyes and had a deeper understanding of the terrible Nansun family.


    With the huge sound of the black iron tower operating the furnace, Ning Ji approached Tang Xiaofan and asked, "brother Xiaofan, this product is not a blacksmith!"


    "Do you think so?" Tang Xiaofan looks at Ning Ji with his idiotic eyes.


    At first, Ning Ji was still a little upset when he was seen like this, but he got used to it gradually. This is completely in line with the theorem that dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. On the contrary, in Tang Xiaofan''s eyes, Ning Ji has long been an idiot with an IQ of 37.5.


    Ning Ji''s head shakes like a rattle. He''s not a real idiot!


    "His name is iron arm. No one knows his real name. We were the first blacksmith of the Nansun family. We had a hand in hand once, but I won by a narrow margin." Tang Xiaofan replied solemnly.


    A close win?!Ning Ji and his little partner are shocked again. They fight with Tang Xiaofan before they lose. Is this guy a monster?


    "Well behaved, the Nansun family is really wonderful." Ning Ji completely put away his contempt for the Nansun family at the beginning, which is absolutely enough for the four families to weigh their own weight.


    "Do you think the Nansun family is comparable to some other nondescript families? In addition to him, there is another man in the Nansun family, whose strength is at least as good as mine, but we haven''t dealt with each other. " Tang Xiaofan continues to look at Ning Ji with his idiotic eyes.


    Sometimes they are not idiots, but when they are used to look at idiots, they become idiots.


    That''s how idiots are made!


    What is hidden dragon and crouching tiger? It''s too appropriate to use it on the Nansun family.


    The next moment, Ning Ji''s mind suddenly flooded with a lot of information, all about the origin of the surname of Nansun. Ning Ji suspected that the Nansun family was inherited in the late Shang Dynasty.


    Because only the descendants of Nansun Kuo, who was able to fight on horseback and write on the table under King Wen of Zhou, could inherit such a heritage.


    However, if this conjecture is true, it would be too terrible. In a certain sense, the Nansun family has more details than the four families.


    Thinking about it, the cold sweat on Ning Ji''s forehead brushed straight. He was lucky to see the living fossil today.


    "You''ve talked enough. You can tell me what you want. My time is precious." Black iron tower head also don''t return of say.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to be slighted. After he made up his mind, he finally said what he thought in his heart. But after he said it, even Tang Xiaofan and his little friends were shocked.


    "I want a folding stool!" Ning Ji said clearly every word.


    What?


    The black iron tower was stunned and turned to look at Ning Ji. His eyes and expression were like seeing aliens when he was defecating in the wild.


    Tang Xiaofan''s expression is also wonderful. The light in his eyes seems to be more firm. Ning Ji is an idiot.


    "Are you kidding me?" The black iron tower sinks its face, a little unfriendly.


    Seeing that the black iron tower was about to turn over, although Tang Xiaofan was there, Ning Ji didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately squeezed out a smile and said, "don''t underestimate the folding stool. It can be hidden in the folk houses, and you can get it at hand. You can also sit on it to hide the killing machine. Even if you are caught by the police, you can''t be sued. You should be the first of the seven weapons."


    Tang Xiaofan patted his forehead, showing his helplessness.


    And the black tower was stunned again, and then they also looked at Ning Ji with the eyes of an idiot. Both of them expressed a point of view, that is, Ning Ji was crazy to watch this idiot movie.


    In fact, the reason why Ning Ji firmly believes in this is entirely caused by Li Weifeng. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was too cool to fight with that folding stool, how could Ning Ji have such a strange idea?


    Therefore, Li Weifeng was accidentally shot while lying down.


    Black iron tower''s face smoked a few times, then almost speechless said: "since it''s Tang Qingcang''s meaning, I haven''t made a folding stool, so I need up to three days to study."


    Research?!


    The first blacksmith of Tangtang''s Nansun family can''t even make a folding stool. Ning Ji can''t help but wonder whether what Tang Xiaofan said is bragging. In this society, it''s easy to find a small workshop to make a folding stool.


    "In that case, we''ll visit on time in three days." Tang Xiaofan is not wordy, and then he leaves.


    "Hey, hey, just go away?" Ning Ji hasn''t reacted yet. The conversation between them just now is very hot.


    "If you want to stay for dinner, I don''t mind." Tang Xiaofan''s erratic voice came from outside the door, obviously determined to leave immediately.


    Ning Ji has no choice but to stay here for dinner. He would rather go to the roadside stall to eat fried noodles.


    With Tang Xiaofan and the shady old ghost, he finally returns to the ground. Smelling the fresh air, Ning Ji suddenly finds that it''s good to be a loser.


    Before he left, the old eunuch repeatedly told him not to divulge secrets, or he would be responsible for the consequences. This kind of bullshit Ning Ji heard from the old eunuch no less than three times today.


    Having fulfilled his wish, Ning Ji is still in a good mood. He just wants to ask Tang Xiaofan if he wants to have a meal. It''s his treat.


    But Tang Xiaofan actually threw Ning Ji out of the car on the way and drove away by himself. Angry Ning Ji pointed to the rear light and yelled, starting from Tang Xiaofan''s ancestral n generation.


    Except for a few large trucks occasionally, I can''t even see the shadow of a person in this place where the birds don''t shit.


    But Tang Xiaofan''s way of making Ning Ji shut up is very simple. A throwing knife is enough.


    Ning Ji can only admit his bad luck. Fortunately, there is a signal in the wilderness, so he can only send a distress signal to Lin Wei.


    For a long time, Lin Wei finally found Ning Ji, who was ragged and looked like a beggar in the remote suburb.


    "You went to reclaim the land?" Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji''s embarrassed appearance and can''t help laughing.Open up wasteland? I''m not only going to open up wasteland, it''s all under the ground! But you can''t tell Lin Wei about it.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaofan stood in Tang Qingcang''s new study, and a drawing was placed in front of Tang Qingcang. Although the drawing was very simple, all the important information was available.


    "Xiaofan, you did a good job. You haven''t been found out." Tang Qingcang looked at this sketchy drawing with satisfaction.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, his face full of confidence.


    "Well, it will be much easier with this, but the plan needs to be considered again." Tang Qingcang touched his chin and said.


    "Why not let Ning Ji know?" The reason why Tang Xiaofan left Ning Ji on the way was that he received Tang Qingcang''s order temporarily.


    Tang Qingcang shakes his head and closes his eyes. No one knows what''s going on in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    After being picked up by Lin Wei, Ning Ji finds excuses for why he came here and for his image.


    Since he was with Lin Wei, Ning Ji felt that his ability to make up excuses could only be described as a perfect one. He felt that even he had no impeccable excuse at hand.


    Of course, only Ning Ji thinks.


    However, Lin Wei didn''t ask for anything, because she knew that men would always have some secrets. As long as they were not too much, they could be forgiven.


    This is Ning Ji''s last second day with Lin Wei in Mindu. It''s necessary to have a good time.


    What worries Ning Ji is Murong Xue. If it wasn''t for Murong Xue''s tip off, God knows what would happen, but after that, no matter how Ning Ji calls Murong Xue, he will be turned off.


    But Ning Ji didn''t care much. According to Murong Xue''s rising status in Murong''s family, even Murong Hao didn''t dare to offend Murong Xue, let alone someone would be against her.


    Finally, the next day in company with Lin Weizhong, pain and happy to spend, but some people are in only pain but not joy.


    Naturally, this man is Murong Kaiyu, whose arm was injured by Tang Xiaofan. Now his left arm has been wrapped with a thick bandage, and all kinds of medicine smell in the office.


    Murong Kaiyu seldom has a straight face and can''t see a smile. The whole office is empty as if only Murong Kaiyu''s breath is reverberating.


    A moment later, Gong Yue knocked on the door and came in. Under the professional skirt, the two slender white thighs were almost in perfect proportion. As long as a man could not bear to move his eyes.


    Unfortunately, it seems that Murong Kaiyu does not belong to the category of normal men.


    "What happened." Murong Kaiyu''s tone is really a little ugly.


    Gong Yue took a look at Murong Kaiyu and was a little scared. He walked cautiously to Murong Kaiyu''s back and said in a soft voice: "the background information of Ning Ji is clean like a piece of white paper. The only thing that can be found is his school record. There is no clue to the rest."


    Murong Kaiyu squinted and nodded, then fell into silence.


    Gong Yue dare not disturb, quietly standing behind Murong Kaiyu, a pair of beautiful eyes full of wisdom, from time to time secretly looking at Murong Kaiyu.


    Half ring, Murong Kaiyu just light mouth way: "Gong Yue, this matter is entirely in your charge, no matter what method you use, Xingzhong you also have the right to use, must give me his bottom check clearly, before this, make sure he must live."


    At the end, Murong Kaiyu''s tone was obviously a little excited.


    Gong Yue slightly a Leng, after nodding, just carefully asked: "is Ning Ji''s background a problem?"


    Murong Kaiyu didn''t answer directly, but just showed an intriguing complex smile. Seeing this smile, Gong Yue struggles to move his eyes. For Murong Kaiyu''s smile, Gong Yue''s resistance is almost infinite and close to zero.


    The next day, that is, Ning Ji''s last day in Mindu, after waking up naturally, he thought about it for a while, and finally decided to meet the owner of the roast duck shop Ning again.


    After a series of careful consideration, Ning Ji believes that adding elements of Chinese classic dishes to haoxianglai will definitely help haoxianglai to a higher level, which will also be of great help to the development of overseas markets in the future.


    It can be said that this boss Ning is the biggest harvest of Ning Jimin''s trip.


    Seeing boss Ning again, the other party''s attitude is obviously much better than before. Ning Ji is still a little unclear, so when boss Ning takes out a newspaper, Ning Ji will understand.


    It turns out that master Murong''s birthday party has also been published in the newspaper, but the front page is not the old birthday star, but Ning Ji.


    The front page headline "Mindu''s first loser fights Murong''s family" came into our eyes. Ning Ji had to sigh that the current media is just a group of people who are against heaven. He could even get such photos.


    Ning boss has dispelled the last trace of doubt about Ning Ji''s identity, and his attitude is extremely enthusiastic.


    The change of boss Ning''s attitude made the conversation more fluent. After Ning Ji explained some details, boss Ning readily agreed.


    After all, no one has a grudge against money. Ning Ji''s monthly salary is comparable to the profit of the roast duck restaurant in the first quarter.


    After reaching the goal, Ning Ji drove back happily. He had already planned a larger scale development of haoxianglai in his heart, but something was wrong with driving.


    There are two black Humvees at the front and back. Ning Ji didn''t care when the road was crowded before, but now the road is smooth. One of the two Humvees doesn''t drive forward, and the other is willing to fall behind. It''s completely illogical.


    Instinct tells Ning Ji that trouble is coming again.


    As soon as he stepped on the brake and ignored the traffic regulations, Audi made a sudden turn, ran over the flower garden in the middle of the road and rushed into the reverse Lane on the side.


    As Ning Ji expected, the two Humvees were definitely in trouble. Just after Ningji changed lanes, two Humvees came after him in almost the same way.


    Murong family killer?!Ning Ji instinctively thinks that it''s the Murong family who are looking for trouble again. This local snake is really troublesome. He dares to do so in public.


    Step on the gas pedal, no matter what the speed limit is, I can''t keep my life.


    Some European and American racing blockbusters are not for nothing. With Ningji''s evil brain, he has long memorized all kinds of driving skills and staged a real version of speed and passion on the main road of Mindu.


    Audi''s engine roared wildly, surpassing one car at an incredible speed, in exchange for the driver''s abuse.


    Hummer''s speed is not bad at all, but his way is almost brutal, worthy of the claim that he dares to fight against tanks. It''s just like playing when he bumps into some cars.


    On this day, min was completely crazy.


    Some of the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials only dare to drive their luxury cars in the dead of night, but in this day and night, there are three cars performing such a good play.


    Hummer even chased several streets, and finally Ning Ji slowly widened the distance. The drag racing technology learned from the blockbusters is really not built.


    However, just before the two Humvees were about to disappear from the rearview mirror, Ning Ji was not relieved, and another Humvee rushed out in front of him.


    When did Hummer become the car of rotten street?


    Ning Ji scolded him for a long time and drove the steering wheel crazily. However, even if the speed is here, no matter how good the drift technology is, it can''t be avoided.


    Audi hit Hummer, hit a stone with an egg, it''s pure suicide.


    Ning Ji no longer hesitated, immediately take off the seat belt, jump!


    Audi slammed into Hummer like it hit a wall. The wall didn''t move much. I''m afraid Audi is going to stay in the repair shop for a month.


    This fall almost broke Ning Ji''s bones, and he couldn''t get up for a while.


    Three Humvees surrounded Ning Ji. It''s strange that the traffic police, who usually appear as soon as someone violates the rules, can''t even see a shadow today.


    Some onlookers saw the scene and ran away. Obviously, it was a muddy water.


    Several men in black suits came down from the Humvee. They were all wearing sunglasses and looked fierce. They could make children cry.


    Ning Ji struggled to get up from the ground. Looking at his expensive suit, Ning Ji could not help sighing: "it''s over. Lin Wei has to kill me this time."


    "Mr. Ning, please come with us." The man at the head said in a deep voice.


    A treat? Obviously not. Will someone come to invite you to dinner? Wake up.


    "The Murong family really have a hand to cover the sky in Mindu." Ning Ji stares at that man of the head, sneer a way.


    The first man looked at Ning Ji, did not deny but did not admit, as if acquiesced in the general.


    "If Mr. Ning wants to resist, we can''t blame him." The threat before we do it is necessary.


    Ning Ji sneered, it''s all the women who do it.


    I don''t know where I picked up an iron stick. Ning Ji didn''t want to talk with these people, so he rushed up with the iron stick.


    The man at the head shook his head helplessly, and then gave a low roar. The roar was like an order, and all the thugs swarmed up.


    No matter how skillful he is, he is afraid of group fighting. No matter how fierce Ning Ji is, he has not reached the level of Xingzhong and Tang Xiaofan. He can take the rank of general in the army.


    As soon as we fight, Ning Jixin is cool. Without exception, these people are all gold medal hitters. Some of them are even stronger, especially the leader. His skill makes Ning Jixin sweat.


    It''s definitely just inferior to seven eagles.


    In the face of so many people''s siege, Ning Ji gradually lost his support. The iron bar, a rogue fighting artifact, is no different from paper paste in front of real masters. It bends in three or two strokes.


    Ning Ji believes that these people will never invite him to dinner. Even if they are desperate, they have to give up.


    For the first time, Ning Ji believed the doctor''s words and used his ability that he still didn''t understand. Victory or defeat depends on this. If he lost, he lost.


    Ning Ji''s skin is still hot and his arms turn red slightly.


    The first man''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t give Ning Ji any rest time, so he played again.


    "Bodhisattva bless that bastard doctor for not lying to me." This is the last thought in Ning Ji''s heart.


    The next step is to give a free hand. Ning Ji''s fists seem to be full of endless power. Each fist can directly blow a hitter away, almost one person with one punch.


    Even the strongest person didn''t dare to take the move, constantly dodging, consumed Ning Ji''s physical strength.


    The fighting experience is Ning Ji''s hard injury. After a series of fierce attacks, not only he didn''t beat that guy down, but he began to pant. The physical strength consumed by this thing is just an adverse existence.


    "Your body is very interesting. No wonder the boss wants to see you." The leader said with a smile.


    "Your boss? Ha ha, if you want to see the dead, you come. If you want to see the living, there is no door. " Ning Ji was so tired that he could barely stand on his knees and sweat like rain."Oh? What if you try this one? " The leader took out a special pistol. The bullet was not ordinary goods, but a medicine.


    Shit, another medical pervert! Ning Ji immediately thought of the fight between eagle eye and the doctor last time, and God couldn''t stop the metamorphosis.


    "This is a special nerve drug, which can slow your reaction a thousand times in a period of time. That is to say, I''ll make a cut in your body, and you can enjoy the taste of skin being separated a thousand times." The muzzle of the gun has been aimed at Ningji.


    "Damn, are you playing anime?" Ning Ji could not help but make complaints about it.


    "The last three seconds." The leader put up three fingers and put down one every second.


    Ning Ji took advantage of this time to start to calculate the pros and cons, with such a physical state, the probability of winning is only 30%, but the credibility of the other side''s words is as high as 70%.


    Even if Ning Ji''s brain melon seed is shot, he doesn''t want to feel the psychopotion designed by this pervert.


    "Two." There''s only one second left.


    "Wait, if I surrender, can you put away this damn thing?" Ning Ji interrupts the countdown.


    The leader nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I surrender." Ning Ji a buttock sits on the ground, very simply says.


    Is it so simple for the leader to be stunned?


    As for Keng dad, it''s not like this in the movie. Where is the plot that we agreed to fight against backwater?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Sun Tzu''s art of war says: "the weak are afraid of the strong, the strong are afraid of the stupefied, the stupefied are afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal are afraid of the fateful."


    To sum up, those who don''t want to die are the strongest, but those who don''t want to die are fucked up in the end! Who is not afraid of death? It''s absolutely stupid to shout that you are not afraid of death every day.


    Ning Ji is certainly afraid of death, especially after he has a small fortune and a few beautiful girlfriends.


    The so-called keep Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood. As long as you don''t die, it''s easy to say anything. Surrender is not just a matter of words.


    Head person Lengleng Leng looking at Ning Ji several seconds later, just cold hum a, way: "you this gang of waste also don''t hurry up!"


    Those thugs who were beaten down by Ning Ji were all groaning on the ground. With such a roar, even they had to stand up.


    In the end, Ning Ji was tied up with a Hummer. The other side was quite polite. The handcuffs didn''t work. He didn''t worry that Ning Ji recovered his strength to fight back. After all, the leader had the super secret weapon.


    The three Humvees drove away like nothing happened. A few minutes later, when everything was over, the traffic police arrived late. They even skipped the link of asking a few eyewitnesses about the situation and started to deal with the scene directly.


    The weather in Mindu is much darker than that in Mindu.


    The three Humvees drive straight to the suburbs. In fact, in the strict sense of Fujian, people outside the Third Ring Road are the suburbs. Earlier, people within the second ring road were considered to be city dwellers in Beijing.


    Ning Ji feels more and more wrong. If you remember correctly, the Murong family''s mansion is definitely not in this direction. It''s towards the north of Mindu and Youzhou.


    Even if the brain is hollowed out, I can''t think of what strength I''ve offended in Youzhou, and I haven''t even been there.


    Ningji is helpless. Now there are more and more enemies. From Chen Jian to the sun and Murong families, there are many mysterious enemies of Youzhou.


    What kind of rhythm is this? Director, you have the wrong script.


    "Now that I''m on the bus with you, you can always tell me who your big brother is." Ning Ji a little helpless, get to the end even who find trouble do not know, good sad.


    "No comment." The leader''s cold return.


    Cut! Ning Ji glanced at the man. Anyway, he must be something strange.


    But at this time, the front Humvee suddenly lost control, the whole car came across, and the one behind could not be spared, so he bumped into it.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji was in the last car. The driver responded quickly and just avoided the two Hummers that collided.


    "Enemy attack The leader immediately became nervous.


    Blind people can see, Hummer how can this kind of goods for no reason out of control? Unless the driver is killed.


    Anyway, Ning Ji is already a prisoner. No matter who else comes, he has the right to watch a play.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a man fell from the sky and landed on the front cover of the Hummer. A half meter long Tang Dao was inserted into the heart of the Hummer like chopping melons and vegetables.


    The whole process is just a breath.


    The engine was damaged and Hummer immediately lost control.


    The Humvee''s body is extremely strong, and these three Humvees must have been specially modified, which is stronger than before, but in front of this man, they are totally pediatrics.


    He''s a master!


    Ning Ji''s heart is suddenly surprised. Although the other side can''t see the appearance with his face covered, this skill is absolutely the top level, and this knife is very good.


    "Jump The leader made a quick decision, opened the door and jumped down.


    But the reaction in the driver''s seat was not so fast. He didn''t even unfasten his seat belt, but his head moved.


    "Damn it! So fierce Ning Ji is silly. This guy''s knife is just a bug. Hummer''s special glass is like a piece of paper. It''s easy to cut a hole, along with the driver''s head.


    The blood suddenly dyed the carriage red. If Ning Ji hadn''t hidden fast, he would have become a bloody man. Such a bloody scene.


    "You two, protect him. I''ll deal with it." The leader was still calm and began to arrange the response plan.


    The two thugs sitting beside Ning Ji set up Ning Ji and ran out of the carriage. Then the thugs in the two Humvees rushed out and surrounded Ning Ji in the middle.


    It used to be kidnapping, but now it''s like protecting witnesses, which puzzles Ning Ji. What''s the purpose of these people.


    Seeing that Ning Ji was safe for the time being, the leader turned his head and looked at the masked mysterious man. His face sank slightly and said, "who are you? You don''t know who we are. If you offend us, there''s nothing good to eat. "


    The old-fashioned threat. If it works, what else will people do? Ning Ji make complaints about Tucao.


    But the masked man is just like a mute. He doesn''t pay any attention to the leader at all. He just takes the Tang Dao in his hand and doesn''t touch a trace of blood on the blade. Anyone who knows a little bit can see that it''s a good Dao.Seeing this, the head man''s face suddenly sank, and then made a gesture. A dozen thugs took out a pistol from his arms and aimed the muzzle at the masked man.


    "If you don''t go any further, you will not be recognized by the bullet." The leader said in a deep voice.


    Everybody''s got guns! With such armed forces in China, it''s certainly not a simple backer. Ning Ji thinks that with so many guns aimed at him, even ten lives are not enough for him to die.


    The masked man seemed to sneer. As soon as Tang Dao was lifted, his body moved like a ghost. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t believe it!


    This speed, not only those thugs, even Ning Ji are confused.


    You need to slow down 16 times to see clearly. Isn''t this the same level as Xing Zhongtang Xiaofan? Are all the experts now roadside goods? How many can come out at random?


    "Pa! Pop! Pop! Bang


    More than a dozen pistols are fired at the same time. It''s a standard barrage of bullets. When you hit a person at such a close distance, you can''t be a ghost without a sieve.


    But today is doomed to hell.


    The masked man is as helpful as a God. The fast ordinary people can''t see clearly with their naked eyes. The Tang Dao dances fast, and countless sparks bloom like fireworks less than 10 cm in front of him.


    Each bullet turned into two and fell to the ground, like a mosquito killed by insecticide.


    With such a shocking battle scene, Ning Ji really saw for the first time that Tang Xiaofan and Xing Zhong were fighting against each other. They needed to fight step by step. It was obviously not as wonderful as this kind of abuse.


    Bullets have been unable to stop the masked man''s advance, the dozen thugs seem to see a ghost, have been born with the idea of escape.


    However, the masked man didn''t seem to be just for defense. At the moment when the thugs hesitated, he finally pasted it up, took the knife off and left the world with a fresh life.


    Ning Ji has been completely stupid, staring at the masked people chopping melons and vegetables like killing people. I''ve seen Tang Xiaofan''s clean killing, but I''ve never seen such bloody scenes.


    Blood, limbs, corpses, this kind of scene only appears in the movie. Masked man is like a god of death, constantly killing, so that his body has been covered with blood.


    Not only the masked people, but also Ning Ji''s blood. But it''s strange that no matter how ruthless the masked people are, they haven''t even touched a hair of Ning Ji.


    "It''s not good to chop my little brother like a vegetable." At this time, the leader finally moved, his weapon was actually two steel spikes, like Rafael in the ninja turtle.


    The masked man turned and looked at the leader. Without saying a word, he let go of the few remaining thugs and attacked the leader.


    The skill of the leader is not comparable to that of the dozen beaters. I don''t know how many grades he has.


    The two seem to be on the same level, but the leader will suffer some hidden losses every time he takes a move, while the masked man''s move is fatal. The leader has only passive defense, and has little room to fight back.


    Finally, the leader found a space to fight back and attacked the masked man''s abdomen with a steel spike.


    When the masked man lifted the knife, it just caught the blade in the gap between the steel spikes, and then twisted his wrist. The huge force made the leader unable to resist. He could only turn his wrist and grasp the handle of the spikes from the opposite direction, and then his body also soared into the air to make a 360 degree rotation. At the moment of landing, the other steel spikes stabbed the masked man''s feet accurately.


    The masked man seemed to have expected that, with a slight step and an effort on his arm, the blade went through the gap between the steel spikes and stopped until it was fixed on the handle.


    The leader felt wrong. He was about to counterattack, but the masked man stepped on another steel spike. At the same time, his wrist twisted, and the sharp friction between the blade and the steel spike forced the steel spike to rotate in the opposite direction of the leader''s wrist.


    The two steel spikes were under the control of the masked man. The leader had no choice but to loosen the steel spikes and punch the masked man in the chest.


    However, just as there was a premeditation at the beginning, the masked man''s knife turned, and the blade cut off the whole arm of the leader like cutting vegetables. Suddenly, blood gushed.


    Ning Ji originally wanted to see an action movie, but unexpectedly, he saw a science fiction movie. The whole process from the beginning to the end of the leader''s arm only took less than a minute.


    Looking at the leader in the pool of blood, Ning Ji suddenly feels that he is really a god of pestilence. There are people who have bad luck everywhere. So far, he doesn''t even know what the goods are called and for whom.


    The scream resounded in my ears, and the masked man still didn''t hear it. Looking at the man lying on the ground, he said in a hairy voice: "save your life, go back and tell your master that he is not active."


    How familiar is this voice?!


    Ning Ji fixed his eyes on the masked man. This figure, this voice, and that pair of eyes are absolutely seen.


    Xing Zhong! It''s Xing Zhong!


    Ning Ji almost can''t believe his conclusion, but the fact is that this man is definitely Xing Zhong and can''t be wrong.


    But why did Xing Zhong save him?At this time, Xing Zhong finally turns his head to look at Xiang Ningji. His eyes confirm Ning Ji''s idea.


    "Why are you, Xing Zhong?" Ning Jishen said.


    Xing Zhong is slightly stunned, and then uncovers the cloth covering his face, impressively is Xing Zhong.


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize me." Xing Zhong looks at Ning Ji, and his face is calm. Like Tang Xiaofan, he is full of facial paralysis. Maybe the top experts are all facial paralysis.


    "Why did you save me?" Ning Ji is most concerned about this issue.


    But Xing Zhong didn''t plan to answer Ning Ji''s question. He put away the invincible Tang Dao and left.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to stop him. He was cut in half by the knife and didn''t know what happened.


    The situation is getting more and more chaotic.


    And behind an obstacle not far away, a figure also flashed away quickly, as fast as Xing Zhong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Xing Zhonglai is inexplicable, and he is also inexplicable. Even Ning Ji''s brain can''t understand the reason.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, but can''t think of a sign, want to break the head, can''t think of a half Xing Zhong to help him out of trouble, although this thing happened.


    Just when Ning Ji gives up thinking and is ready to beat him, Yu Guang glimpses the leader who falls in the pool of blood. An arm that has been cut off by Xing Zhong is lying quietly on one side.


    However, the leader has passed out. Ning Ji suddenly remembers that the special weapon used by the leader to threaten him is the gun with six nerve agents, which is the best one to torture people.


    Ning Ji finds the gun from the leader''s pocket, sneers, and already thinks about who should use it.


    Because it was in a very remote suburb, and the mobile phone was also lost in the previous car, Ningji had to drive a good Humvee back "reluctantly".


    "I''m just forced to. I''m not stealing anything." Ning Ji comforts himself. Besides, how can a scholar be called a thief?


    When I got to the door of the hotel, Ning Ji, who was covered in blood, startled the doorman and the security guard at the door of the hotel. Besides, no matter who saw such a person, Ning Ji would be scared to death.


    "Don''t come here! We''ve already called the police! " The security guard is carrying a baton and looks at Ning Ji in horror.


    Huh?


    Ning Ji a Leng, even if the suit is a little bit dirty, it''s not like this, is it?


    The next moment, Ning Jicai reaction, not only is the clothes broken dirty, and a body of blood, ah, are those poor thugs'' blood.


    "Well, I''m a guest here. You''re the town." Ning Ji smiles awkwardly, but for people with bloodstains on their faces, will it look good to smile?


    "Back up! Stand back The security guard seemed to see a ghost, and the doorman was even scarred.


    What the hell.


    "What happened?" The lobby manager came out at this time.


    But when the lobby manager saw Ning Ji, his face turned pale.


    "I''m Ningji in the presidential suite, not a ghost." Ning Ji mercilessly wiped the blood on wipe a face, exposed complete face.


    "You are Ning Sir The lobby manager has met Ning Ji, but even though he saw his face, he was still frightened.


    "Well, I want to go back to my room and take a bath now. Well, it''s just an accident. A man was killed on the way, and I just passed by and got dirty. Ha ha." Will anyone believe this reason? Normal people don''t believe it.


    "Oh, so it is, Mr. Ning, you will scare other guests. Put on my coat and I''ll take you back to your room." The lobby manager takes off his coat and hands it to Ning Ji.


    Good man, Ning Ji is not hypocritical. He put on his coat and covered some blood.


    Back in the suite, Ning Ji''s tragedy startled Lin Wei.


    "You fell in the gutter?" Lin Wei in slow after God, finally can''t help laughing, Lin Wei seldom smile so gaffe, who let Ningji this appearance is too funny.


    Lin Wei laughs so much that Ning Ji runs to take a bath. Ten minutes later, he changes into clean clothes. Suddenly, he feels like he is born.


    "Ningji, did you just wear the suit I picked for you?" When Ning Ji finishes taking a bath, Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji, as if trying a criminal.


    "That, this, hehe." Ning Ji scratched the back of his head and was found.


    "You''re dead! How can I make the suit I chose for you like this! " Lin Weimei''s eyes stare, and the housekeeper''s power is beyond expression.


    Lin Wei in this form is the most terrible. What Ning Ji can do is to avoid the edge. Otherwise, what should he do if he is cut to death by a random knife.


    "Don''t worry, I''m wrong. The queen will spare her life." Ning Ji is chased and beaten by Lin Wei. As long as she can get anything at hand, she smashes Ning Ji. Anyway, Lin Wei knows that Ning Ji''s beating ability is frightening.


    Every woman likes a stronger boyfriend, either for something else or for the sake that it''s not so easy to break when she''s angry.


    It''s said that women turn their faces faster than they turn their books. It''s true that Lin Wei has lost her temper and abused enough. They hold each other and stand in front of the French window to enjoy the scenery.


    Today is the last day in Mindu.


    "Ning Ji, what if one day I really have to marry Murong Kaiyu?" Lin Wei seldom shows a sentimental mood.


    "If there is such a day, I''ll go and get you back even if I''ve fought my life." Ning Ji answered firmly.


    Lin Wei shows a happy smile. No matter how high the truth of this sentence is, the IQ of women in love is not high. Lin Wei believes it.


    Before leaving, Lin Wei didn''t drag Ning Ji out to go shopping. They were just like a newly married couple, nestling on the sofa of the suite, watching boring TV dramas.


    Although the TV series can''t lift Ning Ji''s appetite, the sleeping beauty in her arms makes Ning Ji reluctant to move.After lunch, Ning Ji and Lin Wei arrive at the airport and fly back to Mindu by private plane.


    There are also people to see off, but it''s not Murong Hao. I''m afraid Murong Hao has no face to appear in front of Ning Ji.


    However, before leaving, Ning Ji still made a phone call to murongxue, but as before, he was still in the off state, which made Ning Ji have an ominous premonition.


    It''s very tiring to fly. Lin Wei went back to Mindu. Ning Ji sends Lin Wei and goes straight to haoxianglai. He can''t wait to tell Liang Mengqi his new plan.


    When I came to haoxianglai''s head office, several old friends were still as enthusiastic, but Liang Mengqi''s mood was not very normal, which Ning Ji heard from Wang Jie.


    Did Liang Mengqi encounter anything unpleasant? Ning Ji with this question came to Liang Mengqi''s office, saw the office of Liang Mengqi, is silently, face can not hide the sadness.


    What really happened?


    "Sister Qi, I''m back." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Oh, sit down." Liang Mengqi''s reaction is unusually cold, not like before.


    Ning Ji slightly frowned and sat down opposite Liang Mengqi. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Sister Qi, what''s the matter with you? I''ve only been away for a few days. What happened to Hawthorne? " Ning Ji asked.


    Liang Mengqi shakes her head. The expression on her face is still very complicated. People with clear eyes can see that Liang Mengqi has something on her mind, but if she doesn''t say it, no one can know.


    Ning Jidu is dying of anxiety. How can he go back to Mindu and make such a mess?


    "Sister Qi, it''s not a matter that you don''t talk. You can say something at all!" Ningji''s patience is not his strong point.


    "Ningji, tell me the truth. Did you have any other intention to prevent me from cooperating with shenchao?" Liang Mengqi finally opened her mouth, but her tone was a little strange.


    "Attempt?" Ning Ji is one Leng, good intention did not have good newspaper not to say, how to still come to have an attempt?


    "Well, we don''t have to hide anything between us. Just tell me today, OK?" Liang Mengqi''s eyes flashed a few threads of pain.


    Which and which is this? Ning Ji''s head is about to explode. Is Liang Mengqi evil?


    "I can''t hide anything. I''m trying to prevent haoxianglai and shenchao from financing. It''s obviously for the sake of haoxianglai. Don''t you believe me about that?" Ningji is a little up.


    Seeing that Ning Ji was angry, Liang Mengqi''s look was more complicated. Then she sighed, waved her hand, and said, "forget it, Ning Ji, we don''t want to talk about it. I''m so tired."


    However, Ning Ji is a stubborn temper, since it has been put on the table, it must be clear.


    "I can''t say that, sister Qi. When did Ningji ever do something wrong to haoxianglai? It has to be clear. "


    Apart from the special relationship with Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji definitely put Haoxiang laidang and beauty products on the same level, all for Haoxiang laihao.


    Liang Mengqi rubbed the temple, showing a trace of bitterness.


    "I know that you are fighting against the divine Dynasty. If it''s only because of this, I can understand you. But we have developed Hawthorne together. Do you have the heart to turn it into a victim?" Liang Mengqi looked at Ning Ji and said quietly.


    Victims?


    Ning Ji''s pupil shrinks. A man only wants to have a clear conscience. Ning Ji has a clear conscience about haoxianglai.


    "Sister Qi, I didn''t expect you to think so. In that case, I''m leaving." Ning Ji felt heartache and made so many efforts. Even when he went to Kyoto, he didn''t forget to think about haoxianglai, but he fell into the hat of having an intention.


    Ningji no longer wordy, directly slam the door, gas left.


    Liang Mengqi wanted to say something, but her mouth just opened and closed.


    Ning Ji strides out of haoxianglai. During this period, Wang Jie directly ignores the greeting, and his mood almost falls to the bottom.


    When you think about Liang Mengqi''s words, you can''t be angry. At this time, there is only one way to solve it, that is, drinking and alcohol are good things to relieve worries from ancient times to the present.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji has two best wine friends, Jianshu and Chen Feng.


    Just back in Mindu, there was another fire, still a prairie fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    After receiving Ning Ji''s call, Jianshu and Chen Feng appear surprisingly fast. After all, they have the chance to eat and drink for nothing. How can Jianshu, such a cunning fox, let go.


    In addition, under the influence of Uncle Jian, Chen Feng is becoming more and more assimilated.


    Tianfu Hotel, in the face of the whole table of delicacies, Ning Ji couldn''t bring up his appetite at all, so he poured his wine vigorously.


    Before long, Jianshu finally found something wrong with Ningji, but Chen Feng''s reaction was so slow that he asked foolishly: "demon, you want to drink so much today."


    "Talkative, obviously dumped." Uncle Jian flushed Chen Feng''s eyes, not to mention how much he owed him.


    It''s like touching the wound. Ning Ji''s teeth are itching with hatred. Heaven knows if Liang Mengqi pulled out such a false story because of his aunt''s coming or something.


    Think about all come angry, busy inside and outside, wholeheartedly for the sake of Hao enjoy Lai, but finally came to this end.


    A glass of wine, a glass of wine, just like drinking water, poured into the stomach. Alcohol soon had an effect, stimulating Ning Ji''s brain.


    "The devil was dumped? Is it the iceberg chairman? " Chen Feng really believed it.


    "It''s very possible, but the Murong girl is more likely to be young. It''s growth to wear a few green hats." Uncle Jian''s face is the same as that of the past.


    Chen Feng suddenly nodded. He actually believed it.


    Ning Ji is almost unable to listen to one side. When he speaks ill of his face, he make complaints about me.


    "As for men, they have to be cheated once or twice before they become mature." Uncle Jian took a sip of red wine and preached solemnly.


    Spray!


    Ning Ji finally didn''t hold back a mouthful and spurted out the red wine in his mouth. Really when he died?


    "It''s almost OK. I''m very upset. Don''t make trouble." Ning Ji''s mood can only be described as confused.


    Jian Shushan smiles. It seems that Ning Ji is really upset, and it''s not small.


    "Evil, if you have anything to say to your brothers, you''ll see more people." Chen Feng is also concerned.


    Ning Ji rubbed his temple. The fire in the back garden is such a shame that he lost to the Pacific Ocean. It''s better not to say it. At least Ning Ji thinks so.


    Forget it, Ning Ji still can''t say it. It''s better to solve this kind of thing by yourself.


    A meal of wine, let Ning Ji finally ease a little bit of mood, the heart is not so depressed.


    Although he drank a lot of wine, Ning Ji still drove on the road. There was no problem with drunk driving, because his driving skills were purely based on his super memory mechanics.


    Is it possible to drink wine to make memory confused?


    The best catalyst to stimulate thinking is to open the window, let the wind blow into the car, and add alcohol to the cold air.


    At this moment, the only remaining in Ning Ji''s mind are Liang Mengqi and Hao Xianglai.


    Why does Liang Mengqi become so strange, and why does she suddenly begin to doubt her motivation? According to the truth, Liang Mengqi will never think so.


    Ning Ji''s brain is now suddenly very awake. In fact, after a big fight between Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi, he hasn''t seriously thought about it. Now he is quiet and arranges everything. He suddenly feels that there are too many strange things.


    Liang Mengqi''s temper Ning Ji is very clear, will not easily believe other people''s rumors, unless there is a certain basis will be so, and this basis must let Liang Mengqi believe most.


    Who can forge what Liang Mengqi believes? Ning Ji instinctively thought of him, Sun Hong, the crown prince of shenchao.


    Damn it! I''m so stupid. Even if I''m slow to respond to people''s way, I''m still angry with Liang Mengqi. I really deserve to die.


    Think about the reason, Ning Ji involuntarily call Liang Mengqi, but did not expect the other party''s mobile phone turned off, this is the first time Ning Ji saw Liang Mengqi''s mobile phone will turn off.


    It must be the words that she said in the afternoon that hurt her. Ning Ji felt very remorseful in his heart. He slapped himself hard and scolded himself as a jerk. He thought who handed out the olive branch when he was desperate? When I was hungry with no money in my pocket, who intended to provide free lunch?


    Thinking of the past, Ning Ji feels even more sorry for Liang Mengqi. What he has done for her and haoxianglai is far from enough.


    Ning Ji sent an affectionate apology message, hesitated for a few minutes, and finally pressed Liang Shuhao''s number.


    It wasn''t clear at all on the phone, so Ning Ji made an appointment with Liang Shuhao to meet him in a membership coffee shop ten minutes later.


    When Ning Ji arrives, Liang Shuhao is already waiting for him.


    "Xiaoning, you are famous for your trip to Kyoto." Liang Shuhao came up and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji was stunned. Good things didn''t go out and bad things spread far away. He offended Murong''s family. This event spread to Mindu so quickly, which was faster than flying.


    But the Murong family did not stop the spread of the news, and secretly protect themselves. Is there any conspiracy? Ning Ji felt a little uneasy."Where, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Liang Shuhao nodded, and then kindly reminded: "Xiaoning, you are very smart and can handle affairs very well, but there are still some edges and corners to be polished, otherwise the road will be difficult in the future."


    Liang Shuhao is a local official in the capital of Fujian, and he is also an old man. Ning Ji kept this sentence in mind and calculated it several times, which is meaningful.


    "Thanks for uncle Liang''s instruction. I''ll pay more attention in the future." Ning Ji readily accepted the elder''s good advice, which is a valuable life experience that can''t be bought with money.


    Liang Shuhao nodded with a smile, obviously satisfied with Ning Ji''s attitude.


    "To get to the point, I think you should have something very important to discuss with me." Liang Shuhao goes straight to the theme.


    Ning Ji smiles. It''s a matter of course to meet an old man who is enough to be a father so late. Otherwise, what can happen?


    Ning Ji said his guess about it all over again, and Liang Shuhao''s brow suddenly wrinkled. For the old people, this is nothing more than the old-fashioned way of throwing smoke bombs first, then playing hard to get, and finally using a plan of estrangement.


    After the discussion, Ning Ji has no words of admiration for Liang Shuhao, but he just described it. Liang Shuhao broke the mystery of the matter, and Jiang is still hot.


    Everything will wait until tomorrow to see Liang Mengqi.


    That night, Ning Ji slept soundly, because the stone in his heart had been put down.


    The next day, Ning Ji asked for a leave and didn''t go to work. He got up in the morning and went to the supermarket to buy. Then he was busy in the kitchen.


    At this time, Liang Mengqi is sitting in the office, a few minutes ago, a phone call, let her face almost full of sorrow.


    "Madame, Secretary Liang is here, you see?" Wang Jie asked cautiously outside the door.


    The whole Haoxiang Lai dares to intrude into Liang Mengqi''s office, I''m afraid it''s just Ning Ji.


    "Oh, I see." Liang Mengqi seems listless. When she hears that Liang Shuhao is coming, she is even more impatient.


    Liang Mengqi cut her hair and pretended to be calm and went out. Liang Shuhao had already sat down, while her secretary stood outside the door and didn''t come in.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Mengqi sat down and asked faintly.


    Liang Shuhao sighed, this kind of cold tone is completely in his expectation, but it still sounds very uncomfortable.


    "Nuo, Xiaoning came to me last night, and I''ve heard about you. This is the information you want to see most now." Liang Shuhao took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Liang Mengqi.


    Liang Mengqi took a look at Liang Shuhao and the documents in front of her. Her beautiful eyes flashed with a complicated look.


    "Well, dad will spare no effort to help you. You see, I have to go too. I''ll come back to you for dinner next time. Remember to give me a discount." Liang Shuhao said with a smile, then stood up and left.


    After seeing Liang Shuhao off with a complicated look in her eyes, Liang Mengqi looked down at the document. The cover was a clean piece of white paper without a word on it.


    Then, Liang Mengqi opened the cover, and the big title at the beginning completely attracted Liang Mengqi''s attention. In this way, she couldn''t control herself. She sat for nearly an hour without even moving her butt.


    After reading Liang Shuhao''s information word for word, Liang Mengqi finally knows that the financial statement in her hand is false. Someone in haoxianglai must have been bribed by Huachen.


    The whole person, like a deflated ball, fell down and fell on the table, shaking.


    Although Liang Mengqi is usually a lady image of a lady from a big family, this time she can''t bear it. She almost believes others and misunderstands Ning Ji.


    Suddenly, Liang Mengqi thought of Ningji last night sent a message, immediately back to a, Ningji find face to face admit wrong.


    Dare to admit mistakes in front of the beloved man, this is the sign of a mature woman.


    Ning Ji almost exclaimed excitedly after receiving the message. He was in a better mood for cooking. Liang Shuhao was still good at it. At a glance, he saw that Haoxiang Laili had an insider and deliberately made false accounts to frame Ning Ji.


    Ning Jiben also wants to say that he owes Liang Shuhao a favor, but Liang Shuhao thanks him so much that Ning Ji can hardly speak.


    How much does this old man want to show off in front of his daughter? I''m crazy.


    After Ning Ji finished, he rushed to haoxianglai with big and small bags. He always ate Liang Mengqi''s free food. Taking this opportunity, he wanted to please the beautiful landlady.


    "Sister Qi, it''s time for dinner. I haven''t eaten yet." Ningji carrying two bags of lunch boxes, happily ran into haoxianglai.


    Liang Mengqi was stunned, and the document in her hand had been caught by her. She was still worried about how to explain this to Ning Ji. Unexpectedly, Ning Ji''s reaction was far beyond Liang Mengqi''s expectation.


    Liang Mengqi Lengleng looking at the package of Ningji, mouth slightly open, a time do not know what to say."Oh, brother Ning is here to send us a love lunch this time." Wang Jie makes noise on the side.


    Liang Mengqi pretty face a red, this just aware of gaffe, low head biting red lips, face unspeakable tangle.


    Because it''s almost lunchtime, there are many customers in the store, and they all pay attention to it.


    In Mindu, Liang Mengqi is the living sign of haoxianglai head office. Many male customers rush to see Liang Mengqi''s face.


    Seeing this, all kinds of envy filled the whole restaurant.


    All losers. Why is the gap so big?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "What are you looking at me for? Come and try my craft, though it''s certainly not as good as you." Ning Ji pretends that nothing happened.


    But Liang Mengqi''s expression is very unnatural, a pair of beautiful eyes full of guilt, but biting the lips, forced calm.


    Women, as expected, are all animals who want to live and suffer. Ning Ji sighed helplessly in the heart.


    Wang Jie is not a fool either. With a dry cough, he greets several waiters to be busy, leaving Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi a relatively quiet world.


    Ning Ji sits down opposite Liang Mengqi and takes out a love lunch which is hard-working. The fragrance quickly stimulates Liang Mengqi''s stomach which has not been satisfied for two days.


    "I''ve been busy eating and working all morning. I''m starving to death. Sister Qi, don''t sit down. Let''s go. Your face is really ugly. I haven''t had a good meal these days." Ning Ji''s gentle side is fully revealed.


    This kind of picture can''t escape being secretly photographed. Nevertheless, Ning Ji doesn''t think so. Anyway, his relationship with Liang Mengqi has long been known to all.


    "Oh." Liang Mengqi nodded, looking at the hot dishes on the table, her eyes turned red.


    In the face of moving, in the strong mask have become soft and weak, a blow is broken.


    Liang Mengqi tried hard to hold back her tears, but the strong fluctuation of her mood made her a total failure.


    Tears, so shuasha shuasha flow down.


    "Why do you cry? Be careful to be seen." Ning Ji takes the initiative to wipe the tears for Liang Mengqi, and looking at the silent tears of Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji''s heart is a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    It is said that according to unofficial statistics, men''s tears are the most attractive to women, and women''s tears are the most attractive to men.


    Liang Mengqi''s tears, like the essence of wind and oil dripping in my heart, a feeling that I have never had before sprouted in my heart.


    Ning Ji swore in his heart, never let this woman sad, more can''t pull her into the game of risk factor explosion table.


    "No, I didn''t cry." Liang Mengqi turns her head stubbornly, tears on her face are clearly visible.


    This woman, behind her wisdom and elegance, has such a lovely side.


    "Well, no, no, eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Ning Ji put the convenience and convenience of loading rice in front of Liang Mengqi, and considerate put the chopsticks together.


    Wang Jie and several senior level waiters are all hiding in the corner, looking at this rare play with a smile on their face.


    This is Ning Ji, all attention is put on Liang Mengqi''s body, otherwise already destroyed these several young rabbits.


    Liang Mengqi is no longer shirking, hungry to protest for a long time, since knowing that has been overturned rumors, she almost did not eat well, sleep well, bad face is a person can see.


    Liang Mengqi lowered her head, not let Ningji see her face, eating white rice.


    "Do you dislike my poor craftsmanship by eating more dishes?" Ning Ji takes the initiative to bring food to Liang Mengqi.


    Liang Mengqi tasted the dishes made by Ning Ji himself. Although the taste was not as good as her craft, her heart really moved Liang Mengqi. A few tears fell down on the rice.


    "Why are you crying again? When did my sister like crying so much?" Ning Ji jokingly scraped Liang Mengqi''s nose.


    The show of love in public made some of Liang Mengqi''s loyal fans jealous.


    "I''m sorry." Hesitating again and again, Liang Mengqi still trembled and said what she thought.


    "Ah?" Because Liang Mengqi''s voice is very small, and a little choked, Ning Ji really didn''t hear what she was saying.


    Liang Mengqi''s pretty face flushed slightly. She bit her teeth and said angrily, "I hate it. You did it on purpose."


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t really hear it." Ning Ji scratched the back of his head. Although he had guessed what Liang Mengqi said when he asked, it was good to ease the atmosphere.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Liang Mengqi reddened and repeated.


    It''s a special pleasure to hear a beautiful woman apologize.


    "I thought it was something. I don''t remember. Eat quickly. I''m sorry to see your face so ugly." Ning Ji hit ha ha, directly turned over this chapter is not happy.


    This, Liang Mengqi''s mood has a leap of change, the face is also good-looking up, not before and so dead, gloomy appearance.


    A love lunch passed in the process of talking and laughing. The store has changed a few groups of customers, but the focus and protagonist are still haoxianglai''s beautiful landlady and dazzling diaosi Ningji.


    Liang Mengqi, who is back in a good mood, becomes the elegant and aesthetical beauty again. Several details, such as hairdressing and mouth cleaning, make Ning Ji suddenly shine in front of his eyes, and then his heart is full of emotions.


    But after the misunderstanding was cleared, new troubles followed.


    Liang Mengqi is in a good mood, and naturally has a new idea. The so-called farewell wins the wedding. Ning Ji has been in Mindu these days, so Liang Mengqi let Ning Ji go shopping with him for the first time.But just accompany Liang Mengqi shopping, it is not a big deal, but less than five seconds after Liang Mengqi said the idea, Lin Wei''s message is like telepathy, followed by.


    Ning Ji''s head became big immediately, sandwiched between two women and turned into a rougamo.


    If it is a fixed-term imprisonment to accompany a woman to go shopping, it is undoubtedly a life imprisonment to accompany two women to go shopping. If we add Murong Xue, who looks on shopping as her life, what is the death penalty? It''s still the kind of immediate implementation.


    Beads of sweat slide down from the forehead mercilessly, looking at the SMS on the mobile phone screen, my heart began to make up the most appropriate reasons and excuses.


    It''s a real skill to make up excuses for women.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter with you? You have so much sweat on your face." Liang Mengqi puzzled looking at Ningji, haoxianglai air conditioning clearly play very enough.


    "Ah, no, no, I have a strong metabolism, hehe." Ning Ji dry smile, mobile phone on the table, fast input text.


    Blind fighting is one of the skills that every man must learn.


    As for what excuse Ning Ji made up, just look at the appearance of Uncle Jian sneezing at home. Jianshu will always be Ning Ji''s good brother and the strongest shield in front of him.


    It''s true that the so-called "two brothers for brothers" and "two brothers for beauties".


    After solving Lin Wei''s problem, a big stone in Ning Ji''s heart finally came down. If only he could know the art of multiple shadows in animation.


    "Wait, sister Qi, I have one more thing to tell you." Ning Ji said.


    "Well?" Liang Mengqi looked at Ning Ji, who suddenly became serious, and aroused her curiosity.


    In Liang Mengqi''s eyes, Ning Ji, who works hard, is definitely the most attractive man.


    "This time I went to Mindu to find a way to expand the industrial chain for haoxianglai. Although haoxianglai now occupies a place in the catering industry in Mindu, it is far from enough. We should take a longer view." Ning Ji said seriously.


    The so-called way, naturally, is to find the boss Ning in Mindu.


    "Well? I''ve also thought about it, but it''s not good to take the risk to develop the branch to the north, but since it''s what you said, I can rest assured. " Liang Mengqi has 100% trust in Ning Ji.


    "I''ve brought you a master of roast duck from Kyoto. Now haoxianglai doesn''t pay enough attention to Chinese classic food, so we must work harder in this aspect. When we develop foreign markets in the future, we will have absolute competitiveness." Ning Ji tells the whole story of Kyoto.


    Liang Mengqi nodded, and was even more moved by Ning Ji''s efforts. Facts have proved that haoxianglai is really in Ning Ji''s heart, and the weight is enough.


    Just this is enough to satisfy Liang Mengqi.


    "Well, please do whatever you want without my help. I believe you." Liang Mengqi looks at Ning Ji with thousands of tenderness in her eyes.


    Ning Ji''s heart moves, Liang Mengqi''s trust in himself is more than Lin Wei''s.


    Looking at this heart, Ning Ji thinks that even if he is willing to break up for Haoxiang Lai, although it is not so miserable.


    However, Ning Ji is more concerned about who is behind the ghost of haoxianglai. Although you don''t have to guess, you can think of this person.


    "Sister Qi, if I guess correctly, it''s Huachen again." Although I''m reluctant to mention this embarrassing thing, I have to say it''s such an important thing after all.


    Liang Mengqi bit her red lip, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes, and then nodded.


    Ning Ji laughs. As he guesses, the only people who try to fight him in Mindu are the gods. It seems that Sun Hong has started to attack the women around him.


    This is not good news, because Ning Ji is not afraid, does not mean that the women around him are not afraid. It doesn''t matter if a man wants to be famous, but he must never involve the women around him.


    It seems necessary to meet Sun Hong.


    Make up one''s mind, Ning Ji didn''t show any abnormality. After work, we have to talk about our feelings. Ning Ji has no choice in this tough battle this afternoon.


    This is a war without gunpowder. It is destined to be used as a cart. In the face of this fate, what else can Ning Ji struggle with?


    Smile and face God''s test of his endurance and willpower.


    The hell like suffering begins here. Even if Liang Mengqi, a beautiful woman, is around her, passers-by can enjoy the envious eyes.


    But I''m really tired.


    Liang Mengqi and Lin Wei are definitely of the same race. They walk in high-heeled shoes and are comparable to marathon runners. They walk around several shopping malls in downtown Mindu, but they are not tired.


    "Benefactor, let me go west." Ning Ji sits on the sofa, and his whole body takes off his strength. Going shopping with a woman is more terrifying than letting him and Xing Zhong choose one by one."Just hang out with me for a while, and you''ll be right there." Liang Mengqi looks at Ning Ji''s tragedy and can''t help laughing.


    This smile, envy how many men.


    Ning Ji cried bitterly for four hours. Even a cow was tired to death.


    Shopping, in some ways, is similar to a sacred thing. There is a truth that there are only tired cows, but there will never be bad farmland.


    "Benefactor, the wheel of my cart is broken. Do you think you can send it to repair first?" Ning Ji pointed to his feet.


    Since I began to go shopping with Lin Wei, the calluses on the soles of Ning Ji''s feet have grown more than one layer.


    "I can''t do that. Just repair it on site." Liang Mengqi sat down and gently massaged his legs to Ning Ji.


    On this point, Liang Mengqi does not know how many times better than Lin Wei.


    Although, at this moment, how many male compatriots have the idea of jumping off a building.


    It''s said that I don''t know if I''m lucky, but the premise is that I have to have a happy life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    After dinner, Ning Ji is like a dead dog lying on the sofa at home. His legs don''t belong to him.


    It''s hard to be a man. It''s even harder to be a man.


    This sleep, the quality is destined to be very good, even did not do spring dream, open your eyes is dawn.


    As a result, as soon as I arrived at the company, I was summoned to the past by the boss before I had time to blow a few words with Hu Xia.


    When Kening Ji ran past, he was met with a cold face and a newspaper.


    Ning Ji picked up the newspaper and saw it. The cold sweat came out immediately.


    The headline is the news of accompanying Liang Mengqi. From the intimate contact in haoxianglai to the sweet appearance in the street, they are all clearly photographed.


    Ning Ji suddenly found out how he is so famous now?


    "Go ahead." Lin Wei is obviously angry.


    It''s like being caught in bed. Ning Ji doesn''t know what to say, so he just extends his hands to the newspaper to show his surrender. I lose.


    "Nothing to say?" Lin Wei squints her beautiful eyes and stares at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is a little fluffy by this look in the eyes. Lin Wei is the most terrible at this time.


    "Well I don''t know what to say Ning Ji replied awkwardly.


    As soon as Lin Wei closed her cold face, she sighed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to cheat me. Is it a secret about you and her?"


    Ning Ji is a Leng, although Lin Wei''s tone is a little jealous, but he doesn''t hear the smell of anger.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Ning Ji''s heart is also very bad.


    Lin Wei sighed again, shook her head and said, "don''t cheat me like this in the future. It won''t happen again."


    Ning Ji nods. He doesn''t want to cheat Lin Wei, but sometimes he has to.


    After a few words of greetings, Ning Ji finally put down the big stone in his heart and fled back to his office, but he didn''t know that the cold sweat had stained his back.


    After a few breaths of relief, Ning Ji sends a text message to Liang Mengqi. Sun Hong and Hua Chen put it together. How can he not get this scene back?


    After arranging a very simple plan, Ning Ji smokes a cigarette and hums happily. His wife has let go. What can be more enjoyable for a man?


    Before long, Ning Ji had no time to finish smoking a cigarette, but he came to express.


    The courier was a young man, but he was sweating and looked very tired. He was just a small package in his hand, but he was as tired as moving a big stone.


    "Mr. Ning, your express." After the young man put down the express, he seemed relaxed.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Ning Ji still has great respect for this kind of grass-roots workers. They work hard and earn hard money.


    After the young man left, Ning Ji began to unpack, but when he picked it up, he was also slightly stunned. When did he buy such a heavy thing? It sank like a big stone.


    Open the package, the things inside let Ningji startled, unexpectedly is a silver gray, looks like a brick.


    There is also a note in the package, the words on it let Ning Ji know the answer: "the promise is reached, within three days."


    It turned out to be a super folding stool made by the Nansun family. This gift is too timely. It''s just for today.


    After careful study, the craftsmanship of the Nansun family is really speechless, and it''s very considerate to make it into a folding type. However, the materials are elusive to Ning Ji. What metal can be so heavy?


    After the research failed, Ning Ji simply did not care. He put down his legs and sat up comfortably. The skill of the Nansun family is really unique.


    Today is really a wonderful day, Ning Ji can''t wait to welcome the coming of night.


    Rare spent a whole day in the company, after work, Ning Ji nonstop ran to haoxianglai, Liang Mengqi has been waiting for him.


    Seeing Ning Ji, Liang Mengqi hesitated in her first sentence and asked, "Ning Ji, is this not so good?"


    It can be seen that Liang Mengqi still has some worries.


    "It''s OK. It''s one report after another. You don''t have to blame yourself. If you don''t want to see it, you can go back earlier. I''m measured." Ning Ji comforted.


    Liang Mengqi bit his lip and finally decided to get off work first.


    But what is discretion to Ning Ji? Is it necessary to be measured in the face of the enemy? I think just two words are enough now.


    Ha ha.


    After Liang Mengqi left, Ning Ji had to call other employees away, and then Jianshu and Chen Feng came with a few people, pretending to be employees of haoxianglai, which was really impressive.


    "Uncle Jian, when the goods come, you can say that sister Qi is in the office. Just call him in." Ning Ji arranged.


    Uncle Jian nodded and lied to others. Uncle Jian was a strong man in this field.


    Ning Ji walks into Liang Mengqi''s office and takes out a magic prop from his pocket, a meat colored silk stockings, or meat colored silk stockings with fragrance.Naturally, it was secretly taken from Lin Wei. Besides the folding stool, it is also one of the important props tonight.


    Before long, Huachen came, driving his open top luxury car, the back seat was full of roses, and his clothes were very formal, obviously with enough thought.


    "Welcome, please sit down." Uncle Jian greets him with a smiley face.


    If Huachen doesn''t come here to pick up girls today, how can he not see that Jianshu is such a wretched dwarf, and he will be a waiter of haoxianglai? He doesn''t look like that.


    "I''m here for your landlady." Flower dust some impatient return way.


    Uncle Jian turned his eyes and immediately said respectfully, "Oh, I see. Our boss is busy in the office. She cared that if someone came to see her, she would go to the office."


    Hua Chen nodded, thought about it and believed it. Then he took out a red grandfather from his pocket and put it into uncle Jian''s hand. It was a tip.


    Uncle Jian is stunned. Will you give me a tip for a fight? Does that mean he''ll take it easy later? With an idiot''s eyes watching Huachen go to the office, Jianshu sighs, young man is still young.


    With a bunch of roses in her arms, Hua Chen goes to Liang Mengqi''s office, straightens her clothes, and then knocks on the door. But she doesn''t hear any response, so she simply pushes the door in.


    In Huachen''s opinion, Liang Mengqi takes the initiative to ask him to meet, which must be the meaning of turning back.


    So don''t believe a woman''s words. The more beautiful she is, the more so she is.


    When Huachen opened the door, he was stunned to see the scene in the office, because what he saw was not the charming Liang Mengqi, but a strange man sitting on a folding stool with meat colored silk stockings on his head.


    This strange man is Ning Ji of course.


    "Who are you?" Huachen is scared and subconsciously wants to run out, but Jianshu is such a hot hooligan that he has been waiting by the door for a long time. He sees the opportunity to resist the door of the office.


    The door of the office can''t be opened. Huachen knows that it''s in the middle. He looks at the man wearing silk stockings in fear.


    "Who am I? Good question! I just want to think of Li gousheng who boxed in Nanshan nursing home and kicked Beihai kindergarten Ning Ji yelled.


    What?


    Huachen was silly. This self introduction made him almost spit out old blood. What homes for the aged, kindergartens, Li gousheng.


    "Where is Liang Mengqi? What have you done to her?" Hua Chen thinks Ning Ji is a robber.


    "Damn, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?" Ning Ji was unable to help make complaints about it.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know who I am? I''m tired of robbing even my woman''s shop Huachen smashes the rose in his hand at Ningji.


    Are you a woman? Do you think I''m dead?


    This sentence, completely the anger of Ning Ji to stimulate up, copy the bottom of the folding stool to greet up.


    Folding stool is such a good one. The concealment coefficient is high enough to explode the watch. It''s an essential product for killing people and stealing goods.


    How can Huachen''s skill be compared with Ning Ji? Before he can react, the special folding stool solidly smashes Huachen''s skill, which makes Huachen fly out.


    Damn it! So fierce, good thing! Ning Ji couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    Poor Huachen, I didn''t get a girl tonight, but I''m doomed to become a poor man of Ningji sacrificial stool.


    The flower dust bumps on the cupboard, the corners of the mouth see red, the power of this folding stool is only the one who feels the most clearly.


    "Oh, how can you be so careless? Come on, your woman is in my hands. If you don''t kill me, our brothers will be rude at night." Ning Ji deliberately stimulates the way.


    Sure enough, the arrogant flower dust where by this kind of stimulation, took off the coat, bared his teeth, roared and rushed up, not to mention flower dust or muscle, but it is used to pick up girls with eye muscles, in addition to good-looking also have no other effect.


    Angered the flower dust, Ning Ji in the heart happy bloom, so beat him just interesting.


    "I''ll convince you today. I''ll let you see how happy I am at night."


    I''m sorry, sister Qi. It''s all to stimulate Huachen.


    Ningji copied the folding stool again, poor Huachen was beaten down again, and the scream was more harsh than that in the slaughterhouse.


    Before Huachen gets up, Ningji''s folding stool arrives again, but Ningji doesn''t start. It''s not good to kill him. After all, this is Liang Mengqi''s office. It''s almost enough to fight half dead.


    There was a lot of screams. Ning Jiyue was more and more energetic. This folding stool made people feel inexplicable pleasure. Just like beating a dog, it was the best way to vent their anger.


    Flower dust that is a miserable word, spit on the ground of saliva and blood, was hit all curled up on the ground.


    Listening to the scream of the office, uncle Jian buckled his ears: "one on two."


    They''ve got a few people playing cards.


    Finally, Hua Chen was tortured by Ning Ji. He had more air out and less air in. At first, he was a little groaning. Finally, he fainted directly.


    Ning Ji''s eyes turned, and a crooked idea came to mind. One does not do two endlessly, find a black fountain pen, tear open Huachen shirt, really don''t say, Huachen''s skin is good, let the woman almost envy."Guns, anesthetics, scissors, kitchen knives, Tel: 138xxxxxxxx."


    When he finished, Ning Ji clapped his hands and looked at his masterpiece with pride. Then he opened the door of the office and saw that uncle Jian was playing cards. He was completely speechless.


    "Uncle Jian, find some brothers, take him to a crowded place, and then find some paparazzi to take photos." Ning Ji said.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s lewd eyes, uncle Jian immediately understood that he was most willing to do this kind of thing, and he needed any brothers, and he went up on his own.


    Tomorrow, the front page news of newspapers in Mindu is destined to be occupied by Huachen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    After uncle Jian drags away Huachen, Ning Ji cleans up the office. He can''t see any trace of fighting or criminal evidence. He can''t stay.


    After a good vent, it''s natural to have a drink to celebrate and look forward to the news explosion tomorrow.


    Sure enough, but Ning Ji is not interested in what will happen next. That''s Huachen''s big problem, not him.


    Having a happy breakfast and humming a little song, I drove to work in the company. As soon as I entered the gate, I heard some female employees talking about Huachen. How could the expression on her face be wonderful.


    Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, spend dust days can be sad.


    Ning Jiguang felt very happy when he thought about it. He was in a better mood. He hummed: "Lang Li grang, Lang Li grang." Back to the office.


    He is waiting for Sun Hong''s phone call. Ning Ji doesn''t believe that Sun Hong can still sit down after such a big accident.


    But the first person to call is not Sun Hong, but Liang Mengqi. After all, she is also directly related.


    In the phone, Liang Mengqi some blame said Ning Ji a few words, but listen to Liang Mengqi''s tone, it seems that there is a little pleasant feeling, just did not show it.


    At the same time, in the Tang family mansion, Tang Qingcang is also watching the news broadcast on TV, almost smiling.


    "Good guy, that''s tough." Tang Qingcang couldn''t help admiring.


    Tang Xiaofan, standing behind Tang Qingcang, naturally finished reading the news. He just sighed. Of course, he sighed for Huachen.


    Finally, Sun Hong''s phone call, Ning Ji has been waiting for a long time.


    On the phone, Sun Hong''s tone was surprisingly calm, as if nothing had happened. It would never have been so simple before. He was absolutely furious.


    Ning Ji hears a bad sign. When did Sun Hong become so calm and calm? He can still speak calmly even when his hands and confidants are so miserable. It''s incredible.


    You know, before Ning Ji destroyed several small families and industries of the shenchao Dynasty, Sun Hong came directly to find himself to do business.


    I''m not afraid of the opponent''s anger. I''m afraid that when the opponent is angry, he still has a smiling face. A knife hidden in a smile is the most terrible weapon.


    The appointment of a good meeting time, tonight, the location is still in Ningji and murongxue joint venture bar, Sun Hong this guy''s courage is really more and more people admire, he is not afraid to be set?


    Ningji sits in the office, legs on the table, began to think about the purpose of Sun Hong, each other''s words, repeatedly in Ningji''s mind, but how can''t hear what''s wrong.


    On the contrary, it means reconciliation. Will Sun Hong reconcile with him? Ning Ji absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Everything has to wait until after meeting to know, Sun Hong this guy''s city, but more and more terrible.


    As usual, he spent most of the day in the company, during which he often molested the beautiful boss. After that, Ning Ji decided to go to haoxianglai. After all, it''s better to talk about this kind of thing face to face.


    When I saw Liang Mengqi, the beautiful landlady was obviously in a good mood, with a charming smile on her face.


    "When you come, it''s all your good work. Now it''s him who chats with you after dinner." Liang Mengqi doesn''t get angry and stares at Ning Ji.


    For the flower dust disgust, Liang Mengqi can not be less than Ning Ji, only more.


    Sometimes the obsession with women only makes things worse.


    "I''m not angry for you. Who let him have the courage to move my good sister Qi?" Ning Ji thief laughs a, stretch out salty pig hand to want to eat bean curd.


    But he hasn''t eaten Liang Mengqi''s tofu for a long time. This plump female body is full of temptation.


    Liang Mengqi impolitely pats Ning Ji''s salty pig hand and stares: "who''s yours? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Good." Ning Ji smiles. Reserve is a woman''s nature. If one day a woman''s basic reserve is gone, it''s miss.


    After chatting a few words, Liang Mengqi wants to cook in person and reward Ning Ji. How could Ning Ji miss such a welfare? After he agreed happily, he looked at his watch and calculated the appointed meeting time. He should not be late.


    Liang Mengqi''s craftsmanship can only be described as perfect, and has improved some of the previous flaws, and achieved real perfection.


    Ning Ji thinks that it''s no problem for Liang Mengqi to participate in a world food competition, and the champion is not going to pick it up.


    After a good meal, Ning Ji said goodbye to Liang Mengqi and went straight to the bar.


    At this point, Ning Ji had to admire the woman Murong Xue. At first he saw her and thought that she was just a body with a beautiful appearance. But after some contact, he knew that Murong Xue had a business mind comparable to Lin Wei and even beyond the latter.


    Under the management of Murong Xue, although the scale of the bar has not changed, the underground casino behind the bar has made a qualitative leap. Supported by Murong Xue''s extensive contacts, the popularity index of the casino has risen sharply.This underground casino is now well-known in the capital of Fujian. Even some wealthy businessmen from other places are well-known. The income of one night is not a small amount.


    Of course, although the scale of the casinos is not as large as that of the casinos owned by shenchao and Tangmen, it''s only a matter of time to catch up. It''s up to half a year at most. The underground casinos jointly owned by Ningji and murongxue can at least catch up with the largest casinos owned by shenchao.


    After all, this underground casino, no matter it''s the underworld or the white way, can do well. It''s needless to say that there won''t be any blind little gangsters who are not afraid of death coming to find fault, and the white way has liang Shuhao''s silent care, and no one dares to ask for trouble.


    However, Murong Xue has been taking care of the bar all the time, and Ning Ji seldom comes. Unexpectedly, every staff member knows Ning Ji, which is obviously the credit of Murong Xue.


    But what is different from the past is that today''s bar is cold and quiet, and there is only one guest, that is Sun Hong. With Sun Hong''s pen, it''s just a little help to wrap up a night''s business in a bar.


    "Oh, thank you for taking care of the business." Ning Ji smiles to greet a way, in the heart happy ha ha of, again pit Sun Hong a brushstroke.


    "Well, Ning Ji, should you give me an account?" Sun Hong a tiny smile, then light say.


    "Explain? What''s the explanation? " Ning Ji pretends to be deaf and dumb. He sits down behind Sun Hong. When it comes to acting, Ning Ji will not lose.


    Sun Hong light a smile, the head stares at Ning Ji to see tightly, in that pair of eyes son, as if more than before what flavor.


    "Ha ha, don''t look at me like that. I''m not interested in men." Ning Ji is a little uncomfortable being watched.


    "Ningji, should you give me an explanation for how you''ve made my Huachen so miserable?" Sun Hong also no longer detours, straightforward asked.


    "Ha ha, how can the prince be so sure that I did it." Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    Sun Hong just gave a cold smile to this question. After smoking a cigar, he looked at Ning Ji with a kind of eyes that don''t treat me as an idiot. The answer is very clear. Obviously, he said that Sun Hong is not a fool. Can he hide it from me?


    "Well, I did it, but you forced me." Ning Ji is outspoken. It''s not easy to fool Sun Hong.


    "I forced you?" Sun Hong looks at Ning Ji playfully.


    Ning Ji grinned. Now it''s Sun Hong''s turn to play the fool?


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be a fool. To tell you the truth, at first you asked Huachen to make a joint venture with Qijie, but I didn''t think you were just diverting my attention. Then while I was in Mindu, you bribed the accountant to make false accounts to alienate Qijie and me. But do you think this kind of trick will succeed?" Ningji no longer covered up, so he simply uncovered the fig leaf.


    "Yes, I really didn''t want to succeed. My goal is very simple. It''s just that you are willing to sit opposite me and negotiate with me." Sun Hong light answer way.


    "Negotiation? Do you think there is any room for negotiation between us? Prince, you are joking with me again. " Ning Ji sneers at him. He and Sun Hong have long been incompatible.


    "No, it''s necessary now." Sun Hong shakes his head and looks like he has his own reason.


    Ning Ji''s eyes narrowed. What medicine does this guy sell in gourd?


    "Sun Hong, I don''t care how you want to calculate me now. There''s one thing I have to tell you in advance, that is, it''s not as bad as my family. Don''t think about people around me." Ningji zhengsedao.


    Sun Hong listened and clapped his hands with a smile.


    "It seems that we have a reason to negotiate." Sun Hong said frankly.


    Ning Ji''s face sank, and Sun Hong was obviously talking, but he had to give priority to the safety of the people around him.


    "If you dare to use their crooked brains again, don''t blame me. Huachen is just the beginning." Ning Ji lit a cigarette and was led by the nose, which made him very unhappy.


    "Oh, what do you rely on? Tang Qingcang? Do you think the interest relationship between you can be maintained like this all the time? " Sun Hong said a very sensitive and thought-provoking topic.


    Indeed, in shopping malls, there is only eternal interest relationship, but no eternal friendship relationship. Ning Ji knows this better than Sun Hong.


    Ning Ji is lost in meditation. Now he really can only rely on Tang Qingcang to fight against Sun Hong, and Murong Xue can only be an auxiliary role to contain Tang Qingcang.


    However, once this stable triangular relationship breaks down, everything will immediately lose balance. As for the relationship between Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang, that''s what will happen later.


    Sun Hong also does not disturb, silently smoking a cigar, to Ningji full thinking time.


    "Say, the purpose of your negotiation." Ning Ji sighed in the heart silently tone, have no real strength, empty have a brain, still far from enough.


    Sun Hong finally laughed, because at least in the first game, he won.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Sun Hong''s words, no doubt to Ningji intentionally or unintentionally sounded an alarm, in this black eat black, even parents will shake your time, can''t easily completely believe a person.


    Besides, the relationship between Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang is just a friend.


    Sun Hong is very satisfied with the beginning of this dialogue. This opportunity is crucial.


    "My purpose is very simple. In fact, you should have guessed it." Sun Hong began to sell him again.


    If you can''t guess Sun Hong''s purpose, Ning Ji really has such a good brain for nothing.


    People like Sun Hong come to find themselves for two purposes. The first is to seek revenge, and the other is to lead the relationship. Since the former has been negated, it must be the latter.


    When Ning Ji determined Sun Hong''s idea, he suddenly laughed.


    Now I know that I want to pull together. What did I do before that? The deadline is the fuse for both sides to split their faces. As long as it''s a man, it''s impossible to bear this tone.


    "Sun Hong, are you kidding me? Do you think I will agree to your unreasonable request?" Ning Ji sneers.


    Sun Hong also smiles, seems to agree with Ning Ji''s point of view.


    Shit, is this product crazy? Is brain damage without bottom line? Ning Ji is about to be helpless.


    "I know you can''t promise me now, but I believe you will come to me in the near future." Sun Hongxiao is very thought-provoking.


    "I''ll come to you on my own initiative?" Ning jiyileng, Sun Hong''s tone seems to be very confident, which means that it is possible to speak like this with a certain confidence.


    Is it the problem of Tang Qingcang? Ning Ji suddenly thinks that Tang Qingcang has intentionally or unintentionally refused to provide him with information recently. Murong aodashou is a vivid example.


    Don''t mention also even if, a mention Ning Ji naturally doubt up, don''t say Tang Qing Cang really have the meaning of turn over?


    Things seem to be getting more and more complicated.


    "Yes, Ningji, one day, if you don''t believe it, we can make a bet." Sun Hong said with a smile.


    "Bet?" Ning Ji frowns slightly. He never does business that he''s not sure about. What if Sun Hong''s bet scares people to death.


    Promise or not, Ning Ji is a little tangled, if not, will be laughed at too cowardly.


    "Ha ha, you''re afraid. You''re worth more than 100 million now. You don''t dare to make a bet." Sun Hong used the old-fashioned method of agitation.


    "Cut the crap, talk about the stakes, talk about it." Ning Ji waves his hand impatiently. When did Sun Hong become such a woman with broken mouth.


    "It''s time to be so cheerful. We''ll bet ten yuan that you''ll come to cooperate with me in the near future." Sun Hong''s words are not surprising.


    "What is it?" Ning Ji almost didn''t dare to believe his ears. The Grand Prince actually bet ten yuan with him. When he gambled in this underground bank, he gave more tips to the Dutch official.


    Ning Ji slaps the table and suddenly gets up. He feels like he''s been fooled by Sun Hong.


    Sun Hong looked at Ning Ji unexpectedly and asked, "how? What is the dissatisfaction? "


    Not satisfied? I''m not satisfied with many things. Aren''t you kidding me!


    Ning Ji has always been playing tricks on others. No one dares to show himself in front of his face. Is Sun Hong really afraid of death?


    "Ten yuan, ten yuan is not enough to buy a pack of cigarettes now. Sun Hong, did your uncle come here to play with me?" Ning Ji said angrily.


    Sun Hong waved his hand and solemnly explained: "if there is such a day, then we will have a cooperative relationship. The stakes are too big to hurt our feelings. I think ten yuan is enough."


    Ning Ji looks at Sun Hong as if he is trusting. He always feels that Sun Hong is weird now. Is there any accident that he has become a eunuch? Don''t say, it''s possible.


    After much consideration, Ning Ji agreed, but as long as there was no big accident, he would never seek cooperation from Sun Hong.


    Of course, this has to be done without too much accident, but the world is unpredictable, and who will know?


    Moreover, the ten yuan, Ning Ji is really a little distressed, if lost how to do? Ten yuan!


    "OK, that''s settled, waiter. Serve the wine and open a bottle of good red wine that the landlady treasures." Ning Ji is not stingy, although it is Murong Xue''s private property.


    Spend other people''s, Ning Ji when distressed?


    "You are so grand. This is murongxue''s private bar." Sun Hong saw through Ning Ji''s mind.


    Ning Ji smiles awkwardly. A loser is a loser. There''s no way.


    However, this mention of Murong Xue, Ning Ji this heart is particularly bad taste, since the last tip off, never seen Murong Xue, not even a message.


    Such a sense of existence is really terrible.The more mysterious Murong Xue is, the more uneasy Ning Ji is, because Murong Xue has become the indispensable woman in his life.


    Although Lin Wei''s resistance to Murong Xue is still very serious, it doesn''t prevent Ning Ji from falling in love with this woman who dares to love and hate.


    After a few drinks with Sun Hong, Sun Hong left. Isn''t it a waste not to drink such a good bottle of wine? Waste is the nature of Ningji.


    Pack and go!


    Day by day in the plain, Fujian have experienced a major event, as if into a recognized period of rest, a time of calm, no abnormal behavior.


    Ning Ji''s life is more carefree. He goes to the office when he has nothing to do and goes out when he has something to do. However, he basically has nothing to do now. The planning department has already handed over to Hu Xia. In essence, he is not much different from furnishings.


    As long as the benefits of beauty products are rising day by day, he is not worried at all.


    Since the signing of the contract with the f people, the popularity of beauty products has been essentially changed, so Lin Chengguang was so nervous about this business, which is the first door for beauty products to enter the world.


    As the company''s business is getting busier and busier, Lin Wei basically spends every day in addition to sleeping and eating. Ning Ji''s task is to comfort this crazy workaholic from time to time.


    Ning Ji admires Lin Wei''s professional level from the bottom of his heart. She can only be described as a madwoman. However, sometimes there will be a few customers who don''t know the current affairs to disturb Lin Wei.


    How can Ning Ji bear this kind of thing? He won''t even buy Sun Hong''s account, and he will be afraid of your customers.


    Although Linwei mouth advised Ningji not to fight, don''t affect the company''s reputation, but Ningji looked at Linwei wronged face, angry don''t hit a place, don''t teach these not long eyes bastard how to do.


    Xu Weifeng''s trio goes out again. Ning Ji takes his limited edition super folding stool and kicks open the door of the luxury guest room. The bald old man is holding a hot young lady in his arms, smiling like a weasel.


    "Old bastard! Let go of that girl and let me do it Ning Ji rushed in and roared.


    The call girl was startled to see that three evil spirits and evil spirits were still holding "weapons" and hiding on one side with their clothes. She squatted on the ground and shivered, thinking that the end of the world was coming.


    "Who are you?" Baldness''s temper is quite big, pointing to Ning Ji''s nose and swearing.


    "Who are we? Good question Uncle Ning Jijian and Chen Feng are all wearing a pair of flesh colored silk stockings on their heads.


    "I beat the Nanshan nursing home and kick the dog left in Beihai kindergarten!" Ning Ji answers first.


    Bald Leng Leng, still did not respond to come over, Ning Ji is saying what thing.


    "I am Li Ergou, the great sage of Qi Tian who fought against the Jade Emperor and the king of hell 500 years ago." Jianshu also keeps up with Ningji.


    Bald and Leng Leng, subconsciously looking at Chen Feng, silly asked: "who are you?"


    "My name is Chen Feng." Chen Feng obviously hasn''t kept up with the pace of Ning Ji and Jianshu.


    Finally there is a normal one! Baldness was relieved. What kind of monsters are they.


    "What do you want? You want money. Take it and disappear." Bald man threw a lot of money from his wallet, and there must be at least fifty or sixty of them by sight.


    Looking at the red notes flying all over the sky, Ning Ji suddenly wants to beat people even more. This product is definitely looking for death.


    "Take the money and get out of here!" Baldness and kindness.


    "bald, you can''t teach you a lesson, see it, it''s itchy!" Ning Ji a lift limited edition folding stool, think of so obscene old bald dare obscene Lin Wei, a gas rushed up from the bottom of my heart.


    When is it better not to fight now?


    The power of the folding stool played incisively and vividly again, but Ning Ji didn''t try his best this time, otherwise the bald man would die today.


    As soon as the stool was folded down, the bald man barked like a dead dog, and he was beaten half dead.


    "Mediterranean, do you dare to use Lin Wei''s brain?" Ning Ji thought of it and got angry.


    "Lin Lin Wei Bald a stuffy, greeting him is a head folding stool.


    Still playing dumb?


    "Tell you to pretend to be stupid, tell you to pretend to be stupid. If you don''t admit it, you''ll pretend to be stupid." Ning Ji is getting bigger and stronger, carrying a folding stool to fight to death.


    Uncle Jian stands behind and yawns. He doesn''t get involved at all. Ning Ji is too involved.


    "Lunatic, look at it. This is the man after falling in love. His IQ is not normal. If his wife asks him to eat a bowl of Rexiang, he will agree." Uncle Jian yawned and said.


    "Oh, you can''t find a woman." Chen Feng seems to have completely believed the general nod."Look how miserable the Mediterranean is. Stay away from your chairman in the future." Uncle Jianshu continued to add.


    Chen Feng a Leng, see Ning Ji dozen infatuated appearance, then nod, for fear that also be Ning Ji a crazy beat.


    It''s a synonym for uncle Jian.


    After a cloud and rain, the bald man was beaten to pieces and directly passed out. She was unconscious, and the call girl had already been stunned.


    "Cool?" Uncle Jian tore off the stockings and asked.


    "It''s cool. If you''re in a bad mood one day, you''ll beat the goods again." Ning Ji said without any disguise.


    Chen Feng is stunned, swallows saliva, looks at Ning Ji, and obviously believes uncle Jian completely.


    Sometimes, you have to be careful when making friends!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Ordinary days are always accompanied by a strong sense of emptiness. Maybe it''s because I''ve been used to the days when someone is against me for a long time. When I''m free, I feel very bored.


    After meeting Sun Hong last time, Sun Hong also evaporated like the world, and even the people under his hand never came to disturb Ning Ji''s life. Tang Qingcang there is also quiet strange, a little voice did not say, even Tang Xiaofan did not appear.


    Although it''s still sweet to accompany Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi all day, I always feel that there is something missing.


    During this period, Ning Ji specially went to see Xuan Xuan several times. Unfortunately, the latter is still the same as at the beginning. He seems to have forgotten everyone and has no intention of recovering his memory.


    Whenever he thinks of Xuan''s mother''s haggard face, Ning Ji feels extremely guilty. If it wasn''t for her, how could Xuan Xuan Xuan have been so badly hurt that her character had changed so much.


    Originally, I agreed with Xuan''s mother to take Xuanxuan out to take care of her for a while, but I don''t know why. Ning Ji''s words were all spoken, but he didn''t make a decision.


    So day after day, finally came to break the dull day, but the movement is a little too much.


    At the beginning, Chen Jian just came back. In Ning Ji''s eyes, Chen Jian was just a dandy who would waste resources.


    Who knows that when Chen Jiangang returns to Mindu, the first thing he does is to meet Yue Ningji. The place is in the bar jointly opened with murongxue.


    Ning Ji was still very puzzled at the beginning. Why did the son of a bitch come back to find himself? At last, he thought that it was just cruel words. He could use the limited edition folding stool to greet him. Anyway, Murong Xue was just using Chen Jian.


    At night, Ning Ji Ruyue comes to the bar. Who knows that Chen Jian is late? You should know that Ning Ji comes to the appointment on foot.


    Sitting on the folding stool, Ning Ji wants to beat Chen jianmeng now. He dares to be late. He doesn''t understand the basic etiquette. Anyway, all kinds of ugly words are scolded from Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji had been waiting for half an hour, but Chen Jiancai was late. He seemed to be floating when he walked. If he wanted to hang more, he would hang more.


    Looking at Chen Jian''s invincible appearance, Ning Ji was angry. God knows what capital this dandy has to put on B now.


    "Chen Jian, he has a big shelf and learned to be late. Didn''t your mother teach you after she pulled you out?" For Chen Jian, Ning Ji is not polite at all.


    Chen Jian sneered, took off his suit and sat down opposite Ning Ji, cocking his legs and looking at Ning Ji.


    Is this motherfucker on drugs?


    "It''s only half an hour. I''m busy. It''s normal to be late." Chen Jianyou Youya smoked a cigarette and said carelessly.


    Are you really on drugs? Ning Ji is a little bit unresponsive. When did he come? Ning Ji thinks he wants to kill Chen Jian now, but it''s just a matter of raising his hand.


    "Are you tired of living or itchy?" Ning Ji touched the folding stool under his buttocks and really wanted to greet Chen Jian.


    "Ha ha, Ningji, you seem to overestimate yourself." It seems that Chen Jian really has great self-confidence and has a strong voice. It''s like going back to the beginning when she was in beauty.


    Ning Ji squints and looks at Chen Jian. Although his IQ is not high, he doesn''t want to play with his life instead of his life. He must have some hard backstage.


    Is there a harder backstage than Sun Hong?


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you have a fart, you can go home and smell it." Ning Ji is too lazy to waste saliva with Chen Jian here. If he has the time, he might as well waste saliva with Lin Wei.


    "I just want to tell you that what I lost can be taken back sooner or later!" Chen Jian''s zhengse road.


    Ning Ji sneered and didn''t bother to pay attention to Chen Jian. What did you lose? What did you lose? I don''t have anything.


    , this is not enough for Ning Ji to make complaints about Tucao, Chen Jian did not take drugs or drugs.


    "It''s OK. I''m gone. You''re always dreaming." Ning Ji got up and left.


    But at this time, Chen Jian showed a very strange smile, which makes people feel hairy, just like the smile of an old man who is terminally ill.


    "Are you sure you want to go? Although I hope it''s better for you to finish reading this agreement. " Chen Jian didn''t know when to take out a document and put it on the table.


    Ning Ji turns a head to see, a typesetting above immediately attracted all mind of Ning Ji in the past.


    "Share transition agreement?" Ning Ji didn''t quite understand the meaning of the contract, and he took it out of Chen Jian''s hands.


    "Yes, it''s the shares of this bar. If I remember correctly, you have some shares in this bar." Chen Jian finally smiles.


    Ning Ji is surprised. Chen Jian is right. He does have some shares in this bar, but this share doesn''t play a substantial role at all. However, who made the relationship between the last two change so greatly? Ning Ji didn''t think about it at all.


    Seeing this contract, Ning Ji''s first thought in his heart is that Murong Xue has fooled himself?Impossible, absolutely impossible, if Murong snow deliberately play themselves, then why in so many critical moments desperate to help?


    Ning Ji didn''t believe that Murong Xue would betray herself for Chen Jian.


    "What does that mean?" Ning Ji just looked at Chen Jian. He really had some chips this time.


    "Very simple meaning, your share, transfer to me, I give you a suitable price." Chen Jian said with a smile.


    "To you?" Ning Ji sneered. He would transfer his shares to Chen Jian. Unless he was crazy, he still picked up the contract and read it.


    At the end of the day, Ning Jiqi''s legs were shaking. It was more like a robbery than an acquisition. He transferred his shares to Chen Jian, making him lose almost half of his money.


    Would Ning Ji do such a thing?


    "Man, you''re kidding me." Ning Ji looks at Chen Jian coldly.


    "Are you kidding? How can I joke with you? If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I can sell the bar to the prince immediately. You know the price. I can''t guarantee how much your shares will shrink at that time. " Chen Jian said with a confident smile.


    Ning Ji frowned. The biggest shareholder of the bar has changed from Murong Xue to Chen Jian. Obviously, all the shares under Murong Xue''s name have been transferred to Chen Jian''s name.


    What happened to murongxue? Ning Ji is trembling. He wants to ask Chen Jian immediately, but how can he tell him with this asshole.


    Intuition tells him that Murong Xue may have been under house arrest by Murong''s family, otherwise, how could it have been delayed and forced to transfer her shares to Chen Jian.


    It must be so. Ning Ji has a conclusion in his mind.


    But then, another problem bothers Ning Ji. What should he do about the stock issue? If he doesn''t sign the contract, Chen Jian will sell the bar to Sun Hong at a low price. The stock in his hand will only be more worthless and even become rubbish that he can''t afford to buy a popsicle.


    This matter is more perplexing than what to eat.


    "Come up with the answer, but please hurry up. I''m busy." Chen Jian looks at Ning Ji triumphantly, this kind of scene Chen Jian has been waiting for too long.


    "I have the answer." Ning Ji looks up at Chen Jian and has made a final decision.


    "Oh, that''s the sign?" Chen Jianqiao with two legs, that look, not to mention how arrogant proud.


    "Sign? I''m going to sign your mother''s Ziji. Sell it. Sell it to Sun Hong. The cheaper the better. I''ll wait. " Ning Ji tore the contract into several copies and hit Chen Jian in the face.


    Chen Jian''s face suddenly changes. He stares at Ning Ji darkly and lets the contract become waste paper.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t care about this money at all." Chen Jian said with a sneer.


    "Of course, I''m short of everything now, but I''m not short of money. I''ll give you this money as money for whoring. Please let me know when I sell the bar." Ning Ji''s mouth is hard.


    Tens of millions! How can you not be distressed? A loser like Ning Ji is even distressed for ten yuan, let alone millions of times.


    Chen Jian, please remember to me that this account will come back sooner or later. It''s my style of Ningji to repay the debt.


    If Chen Jian had been here, Ning Ji would have been crazy. Tens of millions! Tens of millions of Chinese people can get lung cancer!


    "Goodbye!" Ning Ji stood up and left the upset place.


    "Oh, no, Ning Ji, I''ll get Lin Wei back sooner or later. You have to wait." Chen Jian looks at Ning Ji''s back and sneers.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji turns around and stares at Chen Jian coldly.


    Chen Jian is in a good mood. He has been waiting for a long time. If he wants to sit and watch the crazy Ning Ji, he will take the last step and step on Ning Ji.


    "You say Lin Wei?" Ning Ji''s voice sank.


    "Yes, it''s Lin Wei. Sooner or later, I''ll get my beloved woman back." Chen Jian''s tone is more positive.


    Can''t bear it, no need to bear it!


    Ning Ji copied the limited edition folding stool at his feet and hit Chen Jian''s head with a thump.


    "Ah


    Chen Jian screamed, and the whole person fell over.


    In fact, a group of waiters were all from Murong''s family. This kind of picture has been seen for a long time. They retreated one after another as if they didn''t see anything.


    Then, only the scream of killing pigs reverberated in the bar, and even the people in the underground casinos could hear it clearly.


    Ning Ji has been holding his anger for a whole night. Chen Jian''s beating degree is far beyond Ning Ji''s tolerance, so I''m sorry if I don''t beat you.


    "Let you pretend, let you pretend, nothing to learn to pretend B, why don''t you eat Rexiang, son of a bitch, I beat you today, that''s for your parents good!" Ning Ji scolds while fighting.


    Chen Jian has been beaten to death. He wants to beg for mercy, but he has no chance to say anything.


    Chen Jian is rolling on the ground with his head in his arms. Ning Ji is chasing after him with a folding stool on his shoulder. Ah no, it''s more vivid with smashing."Say it! What happened to murongxue! " Ningji was angry after another crazy fight.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Jian''s mouth is still stiff.


    "I don''t know! What do you know, Xiang Ningji is another fierce fight.


    "I don''t know!" Chen jiankuai was killed.


    "Trash, I don''t know anything, eat Xiang!" Ning Ji''s last stool directly knocked Chen Jian unconscious, and then spit hard.


    Although Chen Jian makes people angry, he knows at least one news, that is, murongxue really has an accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Beat Chen Jian half disabled, but this can''t reduce the restlessness in Ning Ji''s heart at all. What''s the matter with murongxue? It''s like a dark cloud in Ningji''s heart.


    Chen Jian can take over Murong Xue''s bar in such an aboveboard way. Although there is no 100% possibility that Murong Xue is controlled, there are more than 50% of them. After all, Ning Ji has no idea whether there was any agreement between Murong Xue and Chen Jian.


    If you can, Ning Ji would like to rush to Mindu immediately to ask clearly, but this idea is obviously so impractical.


    So big Murong family, will take care of such a pawn''s unreasonable request? Murong Xue is a member of Murong family. They have the right to make any disposal, even if they kill her.


    Think of here, rather Ji in the heart suddenly a jump, mercilessly took oneself a slap in the face, how can think of such an unlucky thing.


    Since he found out this precursor, Ning Ji''s mood was like a trough. No matter what he did, he didn''t seem to be interested. He was depressed all day.


    Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi are very careful women. When they see Ning Ji''s appearance, they can''t help but ask questions. But Ning Ji really doesn''t want to talk about this kind of thing.


    However, life has to go on and things have to be done.


    At the moment, Ning Ji is sitting in Lin Wei''s chairman''s office. Lin Wei is seriously talking about the cooperation with AIX group.


    Unconsciously, the day of leaving f country is about a month away.


    Just during this period, what happened can''t be described in a word. The ups and downs of life also let Ning Ji taste all the flavors of life.


    It turns out that being an upper class person is actually more tired than being a lower class person. It''s just that the tiredness is different.


    Lin Wei talks incessantly, but Ning Ji''s expression is very dull, staring at Lin Wei''s face in a daze.


    Lin Wei has been nagging for a long time, but she can''t hear Ning Ji''s voice. This situation is really abnormal. She looks up, but she happens to meet Ning Ji''s ecstatic eyes. She can''t help blushing.


    "Ningji, did you listen to me and see what I said?" Lin Wei blushed and said angrily.


    "Oh, sorry, you go on, I''m listening." Ning Ji this just came back to God, embarrassed smile way.


    In fact, Ning Ji didn''t appreciate Lin Wei''s beauty at all. He just settled down unconsciously, just like an eminent monk. He just realized different things.


    Lin Wei didn''t notice the abnormality of Ningji, just because Ningji was always like this.


    Lin Wei continues to nag. Here in Ningji, it''s from the left ear to the right ear. Now Ningji doesn''t have the heart to work at all. What''s more, she is thinking about Murong Xue.


    I''ve never missed this woman so much. I''ve missed her delicacy, her flexibility, and the way she can face any difficulties calmly.


    Tang Qingcang has played a big game of chess, and he has never disclosed any information. The secrecy work is terrible.


    It is precisely because these hidden factors have a little impact on the market, but this little impact on Tang Qingcang''s hands has become a key means to cause the butterfly effect.


    No wonder sun Honghui took the initiative to propose reconciliation, which is not groundless.


    Ning Ji suddenly realized that when he admired Tang Qingcang''s methods, he even admired Sun Hong''s present city government. Even though he had foreseen the present situation and could not save it, he could still calmly see further.


    "What a terrible enemy I have set up." Ningji suddenly feel headache, all things seem to consciously or unintentionally concentrated in this period of time happened together.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to be in debt, but it''s hard to be in debt.


    "Brother Ji? What are you thinking, so serious. " Xia Tong doesn''t know when, holding his head and staring at Ning Ji, but Ning Ji doesn''t notice it at all.


    At least, Xia Tong has never seen Ning Ji so serious and serious.


    "Well, I''m thinking about something, hehe." Ning Ji dry smile a, be so looked at by Xia Tong, incredibly a little shy.


    "But when brother Ji thinks about things, he has a special feeling. I can''t tell." Xia Tong blinked at Ning Ji, as if he had found a new continent.


    This seems to be the first time to be praised by Xia Tong, right? Ning Ji, a shameful old man, was flattered.


    "Do you like me?" Ning Ji half joked.


    Xia Tong''s face suddenly red to the root of the neck, staring at Ning Ji, said: "brother Ji, if you tease me like this again, you will never pay attention to you. You can''t be sorry for sister Qi."


    Sister Qi?


    Ning Ji is stunned. It seems that Liang Mengqi has a high position in Xia Tong''s mind, just like a goddess. Who says that girls have only male gods but no goddess in their hearts?


    However, Xia Tong''s words can be regarded as blocking Ning Ji''s mouth directly. In all evil hooligans, they will lose to different dimensional innocent girls.


    "Far away. It''s almost time to eat. Let''s go and invite you to dinner." Ning Ji deliberately digs the subject.Xia Tong did not refuse, nodded with a smile, and then whispered: "brother Ji, I still want to go to the last place to eat hot pot, can I?"


    Ning Ji is a Leng again, this girl also very can save money.


    Xinyi girl has such a request, how can Ningji have the heart to refuse? With Ningji''s present wealth, even if he can''t finish eating hot pot all his life, he can even open his own hot pot shop.


    However, how can simple Xia Tong know what Ning Ji is doing outside? Such a girl is afraid that even if she is sold, she will still help the number of people.


    Looking at Xia Tong, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat and humming to the music, Ning Ji suddenly feels that he is still very happy.


    This girl, up and down, is surrounded by the general healing feeling of grass fragrance.


    She''s a natural healing girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    This time, it''s a date meal. Xia Tong is much more relaxed than last time. Unlike last time, she has to be a bit coy to eat a few mouthfuls of vegetables.


    However, Xia Tong seems to have a very unique plot for hotpot, otherwise how can she make a special request to eat hotpot?


    Sure enough, Xia Tong''s sentence confirms Ning Ji''s conjecture.


    "Brother Ji, after I earn money, I will treat you to hot pot. Well, pork hot pot, beef hot pot, sauerkraut fish hot pot. Anyway, I want everything." Xia Tong said with a sweet smile.


    I wipe it! This girl can be the spokesperson of hotpot. She is so keen on hotpot, although Ning Ji can''t eat anything special.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it. Whoever goes back on it is a pig." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Xia Tong frowned nose, Chong Ning Ji vomited tongue.


    Such a scene has been too many times, Ning Ji see Xia Tong stretch out that pink and tender incomparable sweet tongue, there is always a desire to rush to taste.


    However, even such a coyote as he has no courage, so he can only think about it out of thin air.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t eat well in a row. Ning Ji''s stomach is like a bottomless hole. All the dishes he ordered at the beginning have disappeared, leaving only a pile of empty dishes.


    Xia Tong is stupid anyway. She has never seen a person eat so much, and the amount of food is totally out of proportion to Ning Ji''s figure.


    In short, Xia Tong is soon full, and finally become a spectator, sitting on one side of Lengleng Leng watching Ning Ji continue to storm the clouds, the throughput is amazing.


    "Brother Ji, how can you eat so much, and you won''t get fat. I really envy you." Xia Tong said weakly, a pair of beautiful eyes seem to be shining like a small star.


    "Fat? Do you want to lose weight, too? " Ning Ji was a little surprised, thought that Xia Tong such a girl''s mind only learning, nothing else.


    "Of course, I''m a girl, too." Xia Tong is a little embarrassed and lowers her head.


    Ning Ji nodded, the original nature of women are the same, regardless of character or family, weight loss, is always the most important point in a woman''s mind.


    Of course, some women who abandon themselves and have no pursuit are exceptions.


    "Oh, so you''re a girl, too." Ning Ji said subconsciously.


    "Brother Ji, you hate it!" Xia Tong is huffing.


    This just detects to say wrong words, Shan Shan''s smile, but Xia Tong this appearance is really too lovely.


    "Xiao Tongtong, are there any classes in the afternoon?" It''s not easy to have a meeting with Xia Tong. How can we just have a meal and get there.


    "Well? I don''t think so. I was going to read in the library. " Xia Tong replied with a smile.


    Great! Ning Ji was very happy.


    "Since there is no class, let''s go out for a walk. It''s not good for our health to stay in the library. It''s easy to get infectious diseases." Ning Ji is very serious, very serious said.


    "Really? No way Xia Tong startled, grew up a small mouth, a pair of really believe the appearance.


    So little Lori, like Xia Tong, is light and soft, and easy to push down. This reason why she can''t even open a fake note can''t be believed. Ning Ji can only sigh that she has found the treasure.


    "So, you need to go out and get some fresh air to keep fit." Ningji continues to abduct.


    "Oh, well, listen to brother Ji." Xia Tong''s sweet smile.


    Finally, the abduction is successful. Ning Ji is relieved. Fortunately, the girl is easy to cheat. Otherwise, Ning Ji doesn''t believe in such a bad reason.


    As a result, Ning Ji is absent from work again. Although he has a deep dislike for shopping with a woman, this time he is with Xia Tong.


    However, Xia Tong is very resistant to Ning Ji''s spending money to buy clothes for her. After all, women''s service nowadays is only more expensive, not the most expensive. This is obvious in Lin Wei''s wardrobe.


    "Brother Ji, it''s not so good. I don''t want it. These clothes are very expensive." Xia Tong shakes her head. Although she looks at those beautiful clothes, she still looks forward to them.


    However, girls have a reserve, which is the instinct of most girls.


    "This gentleman, you must choose clothes for your girlfriend. We have a new product here, which is very suitable for your girlfriend''s pure style." Shopping guide is very timely to come up to promote.


    "Ah, we''re not that kind of..." Xia Tong blushed to the root of her neck, lowered her head, rubbed the corner of her clothes, and stood there awkwardly.


    But this sentence, in Ning Ji''s ears, is very sweet, very sweet.


    "Well, try it on first." Ning Ji said without hesitation.


    The shopping guide nods with a smile. She has been a shopping guide for many years. When she looks at this kind of well-dressed shopping guide, who never asks the price of things, she looks like a rich person, so she has to work hard to seize the opportunity.


    For the sake of Xia Tong, what does it mean to be trapped several times.


    Xia Tong has no choice but to refuse several times without success. Being pushed by the shopping guide, she goes into the dressing room. Ning Jize is full of expectation. What will Xia Tong look like when she changes into luxury brand clothes.However, Xia Tong''s action is obviously not as proficient as Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi''s. the time for Xia Tong to change clothes is enough for the other two experienced shopkeepers to try on some clothes.


    After a long time, Xia Tong came out of the fitting room with an awkward look. He didn''t even walk naturally.


    However, Ning Ji takes a deep breath. Xia Tong is still Xia Tong, but her pure temperament is more charming. She is less rustic and more lovely than a little girl.


    The unique temperament is what Ning Ji yearns for most, the kind of girl who seems to exist only in animation.


    Not to mention Ning Ji, even the shopping guides who have seen countless women can''t help but stay. It seems that they also see something unique from Xia Tong.


    "Brother Ji, isn''t it very ugly? I''ll change it now." Xia Tong was very uncomfortable to see, it seems not used to wearing such luxury things.


    "No, no, how can it be ugly? My little Tong Tong is the most beautiful in the world now." Ning Ji swallowed saliva, the resistance to Xia Tong has dropped from zero to negative.


    "I hate it." Xia Tong''s face is red again.


    "It''s not bad. It''s all right. I''ll try anything else that suits her." Ning Ji looks like a rich man.


    "Oh, no, brother Ji, it''s very expensive here." Xia Tong quickly refused, just now she secretly looked at the sign, the price almost scared her dizzy, a dress of money, more than her entire university scholarship added up.


    Xia Tong dares to accept such a valuable gift.


    "Is it expensive? I''m kidding. The little Tongtong you gave me is not expensive. Even if you want me to pick the stars, I''ll try to find a way. " Ning Ji used the old way of picking up girls in the 1970s and 1980s, but the more outdated things are, in this abnormal age, they are more effective than anything else.


    "I hate it. What are you talking about?" This move is obviously very useful to Xia Tong.


    "So, my dear, don''t you mean to listen to my arrangement? But piggy Ning Ji scraped the bridge of Xia Tong''s nose, the latter playfully spit out his tongue.


    Xia Tong did not refuse, in order not to be a pig, all listen to the arrangement of Ning Ji.


    For the first time, Ning Ji didn''t care about his money at all. Although he just lost a lot of money, he had to pay a lot to pick up girls. This is a truth that all men know.


    In the end, Xia Tong is really embarrassed, because Ning Ji bought more clothes and shoes for her than all of them.


    These add up to the price, enough to let Xia Tong Leng for a long time.


    "Really don''t buy any more. Brother Ji, you are so kind to me. I don''t know what to do." Xia Tong is embarrassed.


    Just be my girlfriend!


    But this sentence Ning Ji Ding Tian can only put in the mind to think about it, said that is not to seek death is what?


    "I don''t want you. As long as I see my little Tongtong more and more beautiful, my goal will be achieved." Ning Ji high sounding said.


    Although the words are so high sounding that people are about to vomit, in Xia Tong''s ears, they are the ones that can move her most.


    In other words, Ning Ji, who was not good at expressing himself, accidentally ran into a dead mouse.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go and have a drink." The more I stay with Xia Tong, the more I feel that I don''t want to be separated from her even for a second.


    This kind of feeling is the first time for Ning Ji.


    In fact, Ning Ji doesn''t know where to drink. The only thing he knows is Starbucks. In the past, it was out of reach for him, but now he has a Starbucks cash card in his wallet that he can''t drink all his life.


    afternoon, he was enjoying the coffee, but in the Ningji period he began to make complaints about the rich people''s life. But when he looked at the way of Mocha''s new ice music, Xia Tong was very funny.


    However, when Ning Ji wanted to make fun of Xia Tong, it was clear outside, but suddenly a large dark cloud appeared, just like out of thin air.


    "Brother Ji, it seems to rain." Xia Tong lies on the glass and looks at the dark clouds in the sky.


    Ningji also looked out of the window. Suddenly, there were dark clouds. When would Mindu have such a strange climate.


    Maybe god can''t bear to win Xia Tong''s face. After the dark clouds tangled in the sky for a moment, it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs. The raindrops hit the glass and made a "crackling" sound.


    It''s like breaking the big glass on the ground.


    "How come it''s raining all of a sudden." A Starbucks waiter looks at the heavy rain outside the window and says to himself helplessly.


    Looking at the pouring rain, Xia Tong suddenly wanted to think of something. She turned to Ning Ji and said in a low voice, "brother Ji, when I was a child, I heard that the sudden heavy rain on a sunny day was a precursor to something very bad."


    "Precursor?" Ning Ji was stunned, though he didn''t believe in superstition.


    Ning Ji also turned his head and looked out of the window. His heart was like the sky outside the window. Unconsciously, there was a layer of dark clouds floating on it, which made him almost suffocate."Boom!" The thunder thundered.


    "Ah Xia Tong screamed, her hands trembling, and her small face turned pale.


    Ning Ji is startled. He turns to see that Xia Tong is a girl who is afraid of thunder. After that, there are more things that can make fun of her.


    "So you''re afraid of thunder." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "No, asshole." Xia Tong''s fright has not yet been decided.


    Ridicule Xia Tong, just to relax, but this sound to the inexplicable thunder, in the end, what does it mean?


    Maybe something is going to happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    It took more than an hour for this torrential rain to stop. How long did it take to accumulate so much rain?


    Although the drainage facilities in Mindu are pretty good, there are still water on the ground after more than an hour of heavy rain. The drainage ditches have never been so busy.


    Xia Tong, wearing her new canvas shoes, is walking on tiptoe like a ballet dancer. She looks very cute.


    Ning Ji follows Xia Tong behind, looking at her flat hands and feet, can''t help but giggle, as if back to the once green campus love, only feelings, no other superfluous impurities.


    "Be careful, don''t fall, silly girl." Ning Ji looks at the appearance of Xia Tong, can''t help laughing and scolding.


    "No, you think I''m you, big fool." Xia Tong turns back and makes a face at Ning Ji. It looks really cute, but suddenly a slip and scream at her feet, and her whole body falls into the water.


    Ning Jiyi frowns, this big fool.


    Desperate to run in the past, a will Xia Tong in the arms, this is the first time Ning Ji hold Xia Tong, the first intimate contact.


    , a very unique fragrance, is definitely not perfume. It smells like jasmine flavored shampoo and shower gel.


    does not have the kind of artificial flavour in perfume, it is only a simple, in this era, this simple, how precious.


    Ning Ji is a little engrossed. He holds Xia Tong in his arms for a moment. Although he is wearing clothes, Ning Ji can be sure that Xia Tong''s skin is better than Lin Wei''s.


    "Brother Ji, release me quickly." Aware that there are many people around to look at them, Xia Tong shy just want to dig a hole in the ground, grow so big, never and any man in public have such intimate action.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Ning Ji awkwardly let go of Xia Tong, but in the heart still aftertaste just that a touch of amazing feeling, for a long time can''t be calm.


    Suddenly such a scene happened. Xia Tong kept her head down and blushed from her forehead to the root of her neck. Ning Ji''s mind is a mess, just like the overturned dustbin. He has everything, but he can''t understand anything.


    Two people have been so silly to move forward, unconsciously through the entire commercial pedestrian street, and at the end of the commercial pedestrian street, there are a lot of snacks, Fujian is famous in China, and they dare to eat anything.


    Ning Ji''s dog nose is suddenly stimulated by the fragrance, and the whole person is in spirits. He used to like this kind of street snack best, because he thinks it contains the most comprehensive Chinese civilization.


    "Do you want to eat stinky tofu? I''ve smelled a great store. " Stinky tofu has always been Ning Ji''s weakness. As long as you smell it, you will have an irresistible impulse.


    Of course, Liang Mengqi and Lin Wei will never accompany Ning Ji, but Xia Tong is different. Ning Ji can see that Xia Tong also likes this kind of snacks.


    "Yes, but I have to get some gum ready." Xia Tong jumped up with excitement, just like a child.


    Ning Ji is a little surprised to see Xia Tong, originally just holding a try mentality, did not expect Xia Tong''s reaction, unexpectedly so violent, even more violent than Ning Ji''s reaction.


    This girl, the deeper she contacts, the more strange she feels. It is precisely this that makes Ning Ji almost sink in.


    Xia Tong''s excitement is far beyond Ning Ji''s expectation. Xia Tong even takes Ning Ji''s hand and gets into the crowd.


    Ning Ji feels as if he has been electrocuted. He looks at the figure in front of him. If he hugs her at this time, what will happen?


    Xiang Lai, who thinks that he has a lot of courage in picking up girls, plays a retreat at this critical moment.


    He couldn''t bear to tarnish the fairy God sent to save him.


    In the trance, Ning Ji has been pulled to a shop specializing in stinky tofu, and a steady stream of stink has come out of the shop.


    But this smell only affects those who don''t like it. In the eyes of other people, it''s definitely not a smell, but an indescribable fragrance.


    The most delicious food in the world.


    One person bought one. Ning Ji hasn''t eaten this kind of street snack for some time. Smelling the familiar fragrance, he seems to have gone back to the old days.


    "It smells good." Xia Tong is intoxicated.


    Looking at Xia Tong so happy, smiling appearance, Ning Ji the whole person all stayed, again incarnation pig head phase.


    However, such an atmosphere was mercilessly broken by Ning Ji''s mobile phone voice.


    Ning Ji takes out his cell phone and sees that it''s Jianshu. He wants to scold him. When he can''t fight, he just wants to fight at this time.


    Heart unwilling to put through the phone, rather than Ji is a pain curse.


    But Jianshu didn''t reply unexpectedly. There was silence on the other end of the phone, just like Jianshu accidentally pressed it.


    "Uncle Jian, talk. What''s the matter? I''ll hang up if it''s OK." Who''s not angry about being interrupted on a date.But the phone was still silent that day. Did Jianshu really have the wrong number?


    Just when Ning Ji wants to hang up, uncle Jian talks.


    "Ningji, come to the city hospital at once, at once." Uncle Jian''s voice is very heavy. It seems that something very important has happened.


    Then, without waiting for Ning Ji to ask for a word, uncle Jian hung up the phone.


    What do you mean? Ning Ji is at a loss. What kind of plane is uncle Jian making.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Ji, are you busy? It doesn''t matter. If you have something to do, just do it. " Xia Tong said with a smile.


    Ning Ji laughs awkwardly. If Uncle Jian is playing with people, how can he not be killed!


    "Well, I''ll drive you back first. It''s very difficult to take a taxi at this point."


    Xia Tong nods, a clever appearance of obeying Ning Ji''s arrangement.


    No way, Ning Ji can only be forced to terminate this happy appointment and go to the city hospital to find Jianshu.


    When I first entered the hospital, it was still the smell of disinfectant, but here, Ning Ji felt a sense of rebirth.


    In Wang Ping''s office, Ning Ji meets Jianshu and Chen Feng. Both of them are dignified and look worse than eating a bowl of cockroaches.


    However, when Ning Ji saw Wang Ping, he was very upset.


    "What''s the matter? Call me here in such a hurry. " Looking at the normal appearance of Jianshu and CHENFENG, Ningji didn''t understand it.


    Is uncle Jian here to circumcise?


    "Evil." Chen Feng wants to talk but stops.


    Uncle Jian also looks at Ning Ji, including Wang Ping with a complicated look, as if Ning Ji is a patient.


    "What''s the matter? Talk and fart." Ning Ji, who was interrupted by his date, was in a bad mood.


    Wang Ping gave a dry cough and then said, "Ningji, they don''t know how to tell you. Let me tell you about it."


    Ning Ji looks at Wang Ping and puts his hands in his pockets.


    "I''m going to take you to meet a friend of yours, but you have to be prepared before that." Wang Ping looks like a professional doctor, just like the kind of doctor that often appears in TV dramas.


    "My friend? Who is it? " Ning Ji frowned.


    "Well, come with me." Wang Ping stood up and went out.


    Ning Ji looks at Wang Ping and the mysterious Jianshu and Chen Feng. Jianshu usually talks the most nonsense, but now he can''t even fart. Ning Ji almost feels that he has been fooled.


    He followed Wang Ping all the way. God knows where he was going. The municipal hospital was so big.


    "What are you going to do? You''re not going to play games with me." Ning Ji can''t stand this kind of atmosphere.


    "I''m not so bored. I''m here. Take this elevator to the bottom floor. Oh, I think you should have a look at this one." Wang Ping said.


    Ningji suspicious into the elevator, and then press the bottom button.


    However, when Ning Ji came out of the elevator, he saw the three words in front of him. He was completely stunned and more determined. He felt that he had been fooled.


    "Damn, uncle Jian, you''ve got to play with me!" Ning Ji low scolded a, here is not other place, is the whole hospital most let a person daydream serial place: morgue!


    However, when Ning Ji wanted to turn around and walk away, a thing on a bed in the mortuary attracted Ning Ji''s eyes.


    Because it was something that made him feel familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Anyway, Ning Ji just walked by. He saw that it was a diamond necklace, but there were a lot of blood stains on the bright diamond. It was this necklace that made Ning Ji feel so familiar.


    "Isn''t this Cher''s necklace?" Ning Ji was surprised. He accompanied Murong Xue to buy the necklace, so the impression was very deep.


    Then a cool air rose from the back.


    Ning Ji suddenly turns around, not far behind him, on an operating bed, there is a corpse, covered with a white quilt, can''t see the owner''s face clearly.


    A possibility that might make Ning Ji crazy comes to mind, isn''t it? Is Ning Ji can''t think about it and can''t believe it.


    Summoned up the courage, Ning Ji lifted the white quilt, which was relieved. It was a strange man, not Murong Xue.


    "Uncle Jian, you son of a bitch, you make fun of this kind of thing. I won''t kill you." Ning Ji is really angry.


    However, just when Ning Ji was relieved, he found that not far from the edge of the operating bed, there was another one, just a little smaller.


    "Another one?" Ningji walked in the past, just put down a heart, but again raised.


    In front of this slightly smaller bed, Ning Ji stretched out his hand to half, but stopped in the air. His courage seemed to be exhausted. His eyes were staring at the corpse covered with white quilt.


    Although there is something to cover, but still can not cover up the owner''s proud figure, obviously a woman, or a hot woman.Ning Ji suddenly nervous up, if this is a woman, is it?


    Hands suddenly trembled, thinking of the sudden thunder and rain in the afternoon, thinking of Xia Tong''s words, is it really in the language?


    No, it''s impossible. Ning Ji will never believe this kind of boring superstition. How can there be such a coincidence?


    However, there are two voices in my heart, one is firm, the other is afraid.


    Xueer, it must not be you, you must not have an accident!


    Ning Ji gritted his teeth and opened the white quilt.


    At this moment, Ning Ji''s whole body froze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    On the bed, a female corpse whose face was completely destroyed, lay there quietly, and her skin had turned to gray white only when she was a corpse.


    Although the face of the female corpse was destroyed and her appearance could not be seen clearly, there was a lily tattoo in her heart.


    It is this tattoo that reminds Ning Ji of his memory.


    On that day, Murong Xue was still in Mindu, but she wanted to get a tattoo on her heart.


    But Murong Snow''s proud three circumference is not all blind people can see, Ning Ji originally insisted not willing, so beautiful chest, why do you want to tattoo a thing up, simply affect the beauty.


    But in the end, Ning Ji couldn''t bear Murong Xue''s insistence, so he had no choice but to accompany him. After inquiring about most of Fujian, he found a good and female studio.


    After all, how can Ning Ji bear to let men get tattoos on this part? Especially when Ning Ji saw that those male tattooers were about to drool, he recognized this point even more.


    Originally, even if Ning Ji was with her, there were 10000 people in her heart who were not happy. But after listening to Murong Xue''s request to the female tattoo artist, she completely changed her mind.


    Murong Xue wants to tattoo a lily on her heart. As we all know, Lily represents purity. Tattooing on her heart is to represent inner purity.


    But this is only part of it. The most important thing is that Murong Xue asked the tattooer to tattoo the word Ning Ji in the middle of the flower by a miraculous means.


    In addition to Murong xueningji and the tattoo artist, I''m afraid other people will never understand the meaning even if they see this tattoo.


    Ning Ji''s heart was completely moved. There was a woman tattooing her name on such an important part. How could she accept that.


    It was only later that Murong Xue told Ning Ji the real reason for her doing so.


    Murong Xue thinks that she is dirty, but there is only one place to keep her purity, that is, her heart. So she wants to give the cleanest and purest place to Ning Ji without reservation, and only give him one person.


    What else can Ning Ji ask for when there are women like this? Some are just moved.


    But just because of this special tattoo, Ning Ji recognized the female corpse at a glance, that is Murong Xue!


    For a moment, Ning Ji can''t accept the fact. He looks at the dead woman on the bed and holds her fists tightly. Her ten fingers are almost embedded in the flesh of her palm, and every drop of blood drops down the palmprint.


    In this way, Ning Ji looked at the corpse for more than ten minutes, his heart was like surging waves, a person who talked and laughed in front of him before, so he left him forever?


    No one can bear such a fact all of a sudden, and Ning Ji is not a man with strong anti Strike ability.


    Tears, uncontrollable in the orbit, where there is an iron gate.


    A man can''t shed tears lightly. This is the iron rule of a Chinese man. Ning Ji can''t shed tears easily. Even if he was beaten to death by song long, or even forced to death by Sun Hong, he didn''t shed a single tear.


    But today, tears are like wild animals, crazy impact on the iron gate, crazy impact on the last line of defense.


    Ning Ji is enduring the extraordinary pain in his heart.


    But at this time, his power just came out to make trouble again. Suddenly, on the LED high-definition screen in my mind, I saw Murong Xue''s little bit by bit.


    From the temptation to meet for the first time, to the confrontation at the birthday party, to the effort to help themselves, to the passion of countless times, and to the rescue of the Murong family in spite of offending the legitimate family.


    This has been the bit by bit, all projected on the LED HD screen side, so clear, so vivid, as if just happened in general real.


    The most terrible thing is that the old friend has gone, but the memory is so clear. This clarity is like countless ants crawling, gnawing and tearing in their hearts.


    A pain that could have been ignored, but after tens of thousands of people gathered together, it became a pain that made life worse than death.


    Ning Ji held his head and roared bitterly, breaking the peace in the mortuary. His face was almost twisted together, and the tears in his eyes were making the final impact.


    In the end, he couldn''t help it. His tears came out like the flood of sluice gate, and the last defense line was broken.


    She just left? Is she really so inexplicable that she left without calling?


    Ning Ji can''t accept this reality, absolutely not.


    Stand up, almost crazy shake Murong snow has been cold body, heart cracking roar: "Xueer, Xueer, you open your eyes to see me, you open your eyes to see me, I''m Ningji, I''m your Ningji."


    However, no matter how Ning Ji roared or roared, Murong Xue lay there quietly. Her white and gray skin had told Ning Ji that she had made the final judgment.


    Murongxue is no longer here. From then on, there will be no murongxue in the world.Ning Ji''s inner defense line, at this moment, was also broken by the pain, hysterical, like a child, holding Murong Xue''s cold body, wailing.


    "Why, why, why! Why do you have to leave me in such a hurry, why don''t you wait for me to tell you that I love you, why don''t you give me more time to take care of you and heal the trauma in your heart, Xueer. "


    Murong Xue, with a bright appearance, is the focus of attention everywhere. This is the platform given to her by Murong family, which gives her a new start as a collateral child.


    However, the price is also very heavy, only Ning Ji knows that Murong Xue''s pain in the bottom of her heart, she is so disgusted with the dirty body, so inferiority.


    However, Ning Ji could have done a lot, but there were many things he didn''t do. His feelings for Murong Xue were always hidden in his heart, and he was never willing to tell her.


    Because of Lin Wei''s relationship, Ning Ji even had the idea to stay away from Murong Xue.


    How sad, how ironic.


    Until lost, only then knew must regret, only then knew must treasure, the humanity after all has how cheap, how cheap.


    Ning Ji holds Murong Xue''s body like this and cries desperately. It seems that only in this way can he more or less vent his inner pain and tell Murong Xue the hidden feelings in his heart in some way.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    Ning Ji can no longer see Murong Xue''s beautiful eyes, her charming eyes, her playful and lovely appearance.


    Accumulated too long tears, today, in this cold place, gushed out, wet the white cup.


    Too many things, like brand, like Murong snow heart tattoo, always stay in Ningji heart.


    Murong Xue moved him so clearly, but he did very little for her, even if he didn''t spend much time with her.


    Is it that every time Ning Ji leaves, she will feel sad alone? Does she feel inferior every time she sees Ning Ji walking with other women?


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei attend Murong Ao''s birthday party that day. Is there sadness hidden behind Murong Xue''s smile? Although it''s a female instinct to be jealous, she still helps Ning Ji out of the siege and would rather offend Murong''s family.


    Ning Ji doesn''t understand why so many things become so clear only after they are lost.


    Over and over again of beg, over and over of cry, Murong Snow''s body, or so cold, or motionless, even if there is a little bit of temperature, Ning Ji can meet.


    But, God, you are such a devil, can''t you even satisfy this wish?


    He hugged Murong Xue tightly and didn''t let go for a long time. Until he cried until he was weak, Ning Ji let go of Murong Xue. His legs softened and he sat down on the ground.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s Lin Wei.


    But Ning Ji has no mind to answer anyone''s phone, tonight, only belongs to him and Murong snow, no matter who can''t disturb, even if this person is Lin Wei.


    Turn off the cell phone, put the cell phone aside, tonight, do not disturb anyone.


    This is the first time that Ning Ji believes in superstition and the theory of ghosts and gods, because only by believing in these nihilistic things can he believe that Murong Xue''s soul will return to the body before reincarnation.


    Maybe now she is watching him quietly beside Ning Ji, just like Murong Xue nestling in Ning Ji''s arms one morning and watching him quietly until Ning Ji wakes up.


    Only such fantasy and extravagance can make Ning Ji feel better. Only such self deception can make Ning Ji think that Murong Xue can accompany him for the last night.


    "If you are here, just lean on my shoulder as before, OK?" Ning Ji said to himself in the empty air.


    Now, the only thing that can support Ning Ji''s not falling down is just fantasy.


    Aftertaste once sweet, the heart is bitter response, tears can not stop the flow, even if the lacrimal gland dry pain, but can squeeze out a little tears.


    "I''ve never told you personally how I feel for you in my heart. Cher, I love you if you can hear me." Ning Ji is in a trance of looking at half sky, as if already saw Murong snow looking at his smile.


    Her smile is still so charming, so soul stirring.


    Leaning against the bed, Ning Ji sat quietly, even though it was a gloomy mortuary.


    Outside, Jianshu and Chen Feng are anxiously waiting in the corridor. More than two hours have passed, and Ning Ji hasn''t come out yet. They also know that this blow is too big for Ning Ji.


    Even the two of them were stunned for a long time when they just knew about it, let alone Ning Ji.


    "What to do? Do you want to see the devil? What if he does something stupid?" Chen Feng asked anxiously.


    Uncle Jian nodded and sighed: "although I don''t think he''ll be upset, it''s better to have a look."After they made up their minds, they went to the elevator entrance leading to the mortuary.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Ping was still standing at the door of the elevator.


    "Dr. Wang, we want to go down and see Ning Ji." Chen Fengdao.


    Wang Ping took a look at Uncle Jian and Chen Feng, shook his head and said, "don''t disturb him at this time. You''re here just in time. Help me stand guard. I''m going to get off work."


    In desperation, uncle Jian and Chen Feng can only listen to Wang Ping''s words, and are affected by the elevator door like two Zun doors.


    But they didn''t expect to wait all night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Ning Ji sat on the ground of the mortuary without saying a word. His shoes and socks were even taken off and he sat on the ground barefoot.


    After such a long time, Ning Ji finally calmed down a little and began to think about the cause of Murong Xue''s death. According to the truth, a smooth woman like Murong Xue seldom offends others or has any enemies.


    Is it the Murong family? The last person Murong Xue offended was the Murong family, but Murong Xue was a flag of the Murong family outside. It was impossible to abandon her arms.


    This point can be ruled out, and then, Murong Xue and Ning Ji once fought with Sun Hong, leading to the loss of the divine Dynasty is not small, is it Sun Hong''s revenge?


    But soon Ning Ji also ruled out this possibility, because Sun Hong had come to woo himself before, and how could he attack Murong Xue? Sun Hong was very clear about the relationship between himself and Murong Xue.


    Besides Murong family and Sun Hong, who else?


    Ning Ji racked his brains, desperately thinking about the suspect of the murderer. Even if this kind of thing is reported to the police, the police don''t dare to investigate it deeply, because the people who dare to move Murong Xue are definitely not simple.


    Chen Jian?!


    This is the last suspect Ning Ji can think of. In Chen Jian''s eyes, Murong Xue should be regarded as betraying him and following himself. He absolutely has a motive to start.


    If it''s really Chen Jian, Ning Ji will let him have a good feeling of what life is not like death.


    Just as Ning Ji was thinking about how to start the investigation, a cowhide bag on the ground came into view. Ning Ji remembered that it was not something Wang Ping had given him before.


    Up to now, I don''t know what''s in it. Ning Ji instinctively picks it up and opens the leather bag. It seems that there are several photos inside.


    However, when Ning Ji took out the picture to see, the whole person froze again.


    These photos are all the photos of murongxue''s crime scene. The pictures in the photos let Ning Ji hold his fists tightly.


    Murong Xue''s death is very miserable, and she has been disfigured. It turns out that the fatal injury is on her neck, and the blood has almost dyed the surrounding land red.


    The wound is smooth and peaceful, the killer''s skill is obviously not ordinary hooligans, otherwise it is impossible to do so cleanly.


    Continue to look down, Ning Ji suddenly feel chest a stuffy, a heat flow from the heart to the outside crazy gush out.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Ji vomited a mouthful of blood wildly, this is the performance that the fire attacks the heart.


    Because the photo, not only Murong Snow''s body, in Murong Snow''s body, there is a note, which reads: "one day for prostitutes, life for prostitutes."


    The naked humiliation refers to the identity of Murong Xue as a social flower.


    Obviously, this must be the person who knows Murong Xue, and his identity is not low, which proves that the murderer is definitely those in Ning Ji''s conjecture.


    Nail embedded in the palm meat, Ning Ji heart hate in the blood, must find the murderer.


    When seeing the last picture, Ning Ji''s strength seemed to disappear in an instant, and the whole person was evacuated.


    Because in the photo, Murong Xue''s hand was covered with blood, but it was obvious that she had not completely fainted at that time, so she used her last strength to write the name of the killer on the ground.


    However, in the middle of writing, Murong Xue could not continue to insist, only wrote a little horizontal.


    "One by one." Ning Ji''s strong logical thinking ability finally played a positive role.


    Take out the first picture and put it together with the last one. The smoothness of the wound is almost separated by the sharp weapon of high-speed flight. In the name of the murderer, there is one with the first two strokes one by one, that is to say


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to think any more, because he thought of the most likely, but at the same time, the most unlikely candidate.


    How could it be, how could it be him!


    Two photos slowly fall to the ground, Ning Ji stupidly looking at the front, his mind gradually floating on a pale paralyzed face.


    Tang Xiaofan!


    The fierce psychological struggle, Ning Ji almost can''t believe that he will have such an idea, how can it be Tang Xiaofan, how can it be Tang men, how can he and Tang Qingcang cooperate, how can it be like this.


    However, when Ning Ji''s mood calms down, he thinks of Tang Qingcang''s abnormality in recent years. He does not provide information, and he acts alone to annex and destroy the shenchao group. All these seem to indicate something wrong.


    Is it really him?!


    Ning Ji holds several photos, his hands are almost shaking, and his lips are bitten by his teeth. This night, the blow to him is too big, the amount of information is enough to block his brain.


    If it''s really Tang Xiaofan''s hand, why don''t you kill yourself and save the trouble.


    Tang Qingcang! Tang Qingcang!


    Ning Ji repeated the name in his heart. He was almost certain that it was Tang Xiaofan''s hand. Otherwise, who else could make such a smooth cut in an instant, and the name was still the first two strokes.


    Ning Ji''s angry roar is not only because of the death of Murong Xue, but also a feeling of being played by Tang Qingcang. All the time, Ning Ji trusts Tang Qingcang very much. Who knows, he is put together.Is it necessary to gamble with one''s life to trust a person in this era?


    He leans against the bed and murongxue''s body is still behind him. But Ning Jiming knows about the murderer, but he has no ability to revenge. In front of Tang Xiaofan, his skill is no different from that of a child.


    How to do, Ning Ji is so at a loss for the first time.


    In this way, Ning Ji sat all night, it can be said that he also stayed all night.


    Until Ning Ji felt that the day should be bright, he put on his shoes and socks, stood up and looked at Murong Xue who had no temperature on the bed.


    "Cher, I''m leaving. I''ll take revenge for you. You have to believe me. I''ll take revenge." Ning Ji took a deep look at Murong Xue for the last time, then turned and went out.


    Step out of the elevator, but see Chen Feng and uncle Jian sitting on the bench outside the elevator asleep, one side, like a door god.


    Ning Ji didn''t wake them up, and left the hospital alone. His depressed mood didn''t get any relief. There was another stone in his heart, which was Tangmen.


    For Murong Xue''s sake, Ning Ji would not hesitate to break with Tang clan.


    When I got home, I took a bath and changed into clean clothes. I wanted to change my mood to go to work, but when I stepped out of the door, Murong Xue''s voice suddenly sounded: "honey, your tie is crooked. Come back quickly and I''ll tidy it up for you."


    Ning Ji smiles and subconsciously turns around, but he is an empty family. What happened just now is just an illusion.


    If there is a word to describe Ning Ji''s present state, it is the walking dead.


    Driving to the company, I happened to pass by a f restaurant where I once had dinner with Murong Xue. I still remember that Murong Xue drank a lot of red wine that day, and as a result, she began to have passion in the car.


    Ning Ji was so absorbed in seeing and thinking, but the car that was driving smoothly suddenly hit something and made a "bang". Ning Ji didn''t fasten his seat belt and hit his head on the steering wheel, which made him dizzy.


    It turned out that there was a crossroad ahead, and Ning Ji was driving in the direction of a red light, but Ning Ji didn''t see it at all. As a result, the front of Audi hit the rear of Toyota in front of him.


    "You don''t have eyes, do you?" Toyota owners angrily get off the car and see that the rear of the car is directly dented. All their anger is spilled on Ningji, and they put their foot on Ningji''s Audi.


    Ning Ji light looked at the Toyota owner, just hit a head, still a little dizzy, but more is indifferent, Murong Snow''s life is gone, hit off how.


    Toyota car owner Ning Ji didn''t respond at all, gas directly opened the door to pull Ning Ji out.


    Ningji faltered and almost fell down. The Toyota owner''s body is still tall and large, which is a circle wider than Ningji.


    "Don''t play dead for me and crash my car like this. Don''t try to leave today unless you give me an explanation!" Toyota car owner pointed to Ning Ji''s nose and spattered saliva.


    Normally, Ning Ji would have lost money, but today is different. It''s doomed that the Toyota will mainly hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Get your hands off me." Ning Ji looks at the main road of Toyota coldly.


    "Oh, I''m still pretending to be a B. I don''t know what to do!" The owner of Toyota has a red face, and he will hit someone when he raises his hand.


    Because it''s at the crossroads, the cars of Ningji and Toyota owners are still on the main road, and it''s the rush hour, so there''s a long line behind them.


    When the green light is off, the car owners in line behind are in a hurry. However, we can see that Ning Ji and Toyota car owners actually get out of the car and have a conflict, and then they get out of the car one after another to mediate. Otherwise, they don''t want to leave today.


    Ning Ji looked at the Toyota car owner, and Murong Xue''s tragedy and the note full of personal attack appeared in his mind.


    In Ning Ji''s eyes, this Toyota owner is almost Tang Xiaofan who killed Murong Xue, and this "Tang Xiaofan" is pointing at him.


    "Again, I''ll scrap you today." Ning Ji''s voice doesn''t sound like a joke at all.


    "Try it!" Toyota owners stare.


    Can be such a stare, Ning Ji''s anger immediately into reality, up is a fierce fist, this fist is to make on the full strength.


    Although the owner of Toyota was bigger than Ningji, Ningji went up and the owner of Toyota fell down. At that time, he fell on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The people who came to the rescue were all silly. How could they start? And they started so hard as soon as they came up.


    Ning Ji took a look at the Toyota owner on the ground, but his anger didn''t go away at all. He got back in the car, stepped on the accelerator, and Audi drove Toyota away.


    Although Audi has also won the lottery, Toyota is expected to stay in the repair shop for a month.


    Other car owners are completely silly. How much hatred is there?


    Originally, I wanted to go to the company, but in the middle of the car, Ning Ji suddenly stepped on the brake, and now I''m on any shift.


    After thinking about it, Ning Ji made a bold decision, that is to find the culprit to ask clearly, otherwise Ning Ji''s heart can not be stable.Turning around, Ning Ji goes straight to the Tang clan mansion.


    No matter how terrible the strength of Tang clan is, Tang Qingcang must give an account.


    Otherwise, demolish the Tang clan mansion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Ningji drives the fastest. Although Audi was beyond recognition when it was in close contact with Toyota before, the speed is still there. In addition, Ningji''s drag racing technology learned from TV scares countless old people who want to cross the road all the way.


    As for the address of Tang clan mansion, Ning Ji has long been familiar with it. I don''t know how many times I''ve been here. If I can get lost, Ning Ji is really living in vain.


    Ning Ji parked the car at the gate, looking at the two big characters above the door, his heart is very complicated.


    If it wasn''t for the Tang clan, maybe he would have died in the hands of Sun Hong. If it wasn''t for the Tang clan, how could he have reached this height.


    A lot of them were given by the Tang clan. Although Ning Ji helped Tang Qingcang a lot, in a sense, Ning Ji really owed Tang clan a lot of kindness.


    We should be grateful to you.


    However, Murong Xue is already half of Ning Ji''s wife. The Revenge of killing his wife is unparalleled. This fair Ning Ji must be recovered. If it''s for self-interest, how can Murong Xue rest in peace.


    Ning Ji made up his mind, went to the door and began to knock heavily.


    Usually, a maid will come to open the door in less than 20 seconds after knocking, but this time there is no response, as if there is not even half a person in such a big house.


    Wait for a while or no one to open the door, Ningji angry, this is Tang Qingcang intentional? It''s obvious that there is a ghost in my heart, otherwise I dare not see you.


    The more confirmed the identity of the murderer, Ning Ji''s heart is more tangled, this is the worst outcome.


    "Tang Qingcang! Get out of here Ning Ji bangs on the gate and yells.


    Unfortunately, there is still no response. It seems that there is no one at home, but who would believe that there is not even a servant in such a big Tang clan mansion? Can Tang Qingcang wash clothes and cook by himself?


    "Tang Qingcang, you coward, dare not admit it, you are not a man!" Ningji continued to roar, like the curse battle before the siege in ancient times.


    It''s a pity that Tang Qingcang''s patience is much stronger than those city guards. No matter how Ning Ji yells, he just disappears behind closed doors.


    Ning Jishi had no choice but to take out the limited edition folding stool from the trunk and knock on the door with his hand. His hands hurt. I don''t know what the door is made of. It''s hard to scare people to death.


    However, with a folding stool, you don''t have to trouble your fists.


    The idiosyncratic folding stool madly smashes the gate of the Tang clan mansion. I don''t know what the ghost thing is. Ning Ji''s folding stool is hard. Even if the security door is smashed by Ning Ji, it will be smashed into scrap iron, but the gate of the Tang clan mansion doesn''t move.


    It took a lot of effort, and even the door couldn''t be opened. There was no response in it. It was clear that the door was closed.


    "Son of a bitch! Tang Qingcang, you shrinking turtle Ning Ji was tired and panting.


    Well, since Tang Qingcang doesn''t want to show up on purpose, Ning Ji wants to force him out. Murong Xue can''t die so plainly.


    Ning Ji thought about it, so he just got back in the car. Even if your front door was made of steel bars, it would have been opened sooner or later.


    Ning Ji stepped on the gas pedal and began to hit the gate desperately. At last, the gate began to shake slightly, but it still failed to open.


    Ning Ji is really angry, the car back out of more than ten meters, and then stepped on the accelerator hit.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the mansion vibrated violently, but the result was the same.


    It''s just that Ning Ji''s Audi is about to enter the abandoned car yard, and even the air bags in the car pop out.


    Ningji left Audi wobbly. He felt the crash for the first time, and his body almost fell apart.


    However, Ning Ji''s efforts finally paid off, because the door of the Tang clan mansion was finally opened, and a figure came out of it, a little familiar.


    When the figure stands still, you can finally see the person''s face, a pale face, Tang Xiaofan!


    Tang Xiaofan, the murderer.


    Ning Ji looks at Tang Xiaofan. For the first time, he stares at Tang Xiaofan with the enemy''s eyes. It''s also the first time that he feels that Tang Xiaofan is such a terrible man.


    "Ningji, are you knocking at the door?" Tang Xiaofan''s voice sounds strange.


    "Tang Xiaofan, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Call out that bastard of Tang Qingcang to me!" Ningji where still don''t care what messy relationship, because Murong snow smile has been in mind.


    "Ningji, pay attention to your words." Tang Xiaofan is still expressionless.


    "Enough. I''m not here to talk to you today. I want to talk to Tang Qingcang. There''s something I have to make clear." Ning Ji insisted.


    However, Tang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Sorry, I don''t see anyone today, including you." Tang Xiaofan definitely refused.


    "Fart! Do you dare not admit it? Dare not see me? Tang Qingcang, I didn''t expect you to be such a coward Ning Ji knows that Tang Qingcang can definitely hear what he said. These are all intentionally said.Suddenly, Tang Xiaofan''s hand moved and a flying knife wiped Ning Ji''s face. The strong wind made Ning Ji''s cheek ache.


    However, Ning Ji is not afraid at all now. It is this flying knife that cuts such a smooth cut on Murong Xue''s neck and ends her life.


    Today, even if it''s death, Ning Ji has to get justice back.


    Is Tangmen great? Four big families are great? Can you just kill a person?


    "Ha ha, Tang Xiaofan, why did you throw your Throwing Knife sideways? Why didn''t you kill me as well as Murong Xue?" Ning Ji is not interested in covering up and opening the window to tell the truth.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Xiaofan frowned slightly, but he still had a paralyzed face.


    "What do I say? You know in your heart that I have no time to talk nonsense with you. Call Tang Qingcang out to me. I have to confront him face to face!" Ning Ji must see Tang Qingcang today.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned and stared at Ning Ji.


    "You go, I said, young Lord will not see you." Tang Xiaofan is sure.


    After hearing this, Ning Ji suddenly burst into a loud laugh. As expected, he was so big that he was worthy of being the young master of the Tang clan. Today''s Tang Qingcang is not the Tang Qingcang who used to fight with him.


    No longer a friend, but an enemy, an enemy of deep hatred.


    "If I have to see you, Tang Xiaofan, if you have seed, you will kill me and just go down to see Xueer." Ningji carrying a folding stool rushed in the past, although Ningji heart is too clear, and tangxiaofan hard, it is sure to die.


    However, if you flinch because of fear of death, what will Murong Xue think?


    People are doing, and the sky is watching. Ning Ji doesn''t want to disappoint Murong Xue any more.


    Tang Xiaofan looked at Ning Ji and said coldly, "Ning Ji, you are looking for death."


    "None of your business!" Ning Ji rushed up regardless of everything, not for anything else, just to see whether Tang Xiaofan dares to fight.


    However, Tang Xiaofan did.


    In addition to joking and warning, this is the first time that Ning Ji has become the target of Tang Xiaofan''s attack. It is also the first time that he feels this kind of taste.


    At this moment, the sweat pores all over the body seemed to open suddenly, and the hairs all stood up.


    It turns out that being the target of Tang Xiaofan is so terrible.


    "Ding!"


    Ning Ji almost subconsciously raises the folding stool, and the Throwing Knife bumps into the surface of the folding stool.


    However, Ning Ji''s arm suddenly numb, a huge force from the folding stool up, folding stool off, arms as if off force in general, constantly trembling.


    Is it still human that a flying knife can contain so much power? Ning Ji thinks that Tang Xiaofan is a monster, absolutely not a normal human.


    His arms are constantly shaking. Ning Ji stares at Tang Xiaofan. This is a mountain that is hard to surpass in a short time.


    "Next time, you will die." Tang Xiaofan looks at Ning Jidao.


    "You kill me, neck, just like you kill Murong Xue." Ning Ji said.


    Tang Xiaofan looks at Ning Ji with his emotionless eyes, then suddenly, as if he hears someone talking to him.


    "Ningji, please go. Excuse me." With that, Tang Xiaofan turned and walked back.


    "Stop! Stop! Tang Xiaofan! You son of a bitch Ning Ji wants to rush out and stop Tang Xiaofan.


    However, Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife was inserted into Ning Ji''s thigh accurately, and the blood was like a spring.


    Ning Ji kneels on the ground with one knee. His whole thigh is paralyzed and unconscious. He can''t even stand up.


    "Tang Qingcang, you son of a bitch, are you useful without me? Kill for your life, Murong Xue''s life, I will let you pay for it sooner or later, you wait for me Ning Ji roared at the mansion.


    However, no one will talk to him.


    At the moment, Tang Xiaofan has returned to the mansion, standing in front of Tang Qingcang''s desk, his face seems to be as calm as before, or never changed.


    "Xiao Fan, what does he mean?" Tang Qingcang''s look was a little complicated.


    "He already knew the news of Murong Xue''s death." Tang Xiaofan replied truthfully.


    Tang Qingcang nodded, then closed his eyes, leaned against the sheepskin chair and closed his eyes to meditate. God knows what he was thinking.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t ask much. He always acted according to orders and seldom asked anything.


    "Xiao Fan, I''ve been staring at Sun Hong''s movements these days and reporting to me at any time." Tang Qing Cang opens an eye, light of order way.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded. There was no nonsense.


    Tang Qingcang nodded with satisfaction and continued to close his eyes, enjoying the comfort of the sheepskin chair.


    However, Ning Ji''s life is hard. Audi has been knocked and scrapped. He doesn''t feel bad about it. He just has no walking tools to go home, and his thigh is injured, but it seems that he didn''t hurt the main artery.Limping to a crowded place, Ning Ji is not reconciled, even don''t see Tang Qingcang''s face, also glorious injured, so much blood is not worth it.


    Tang Qingcang, you can hide from me for a day, a month, a year, but if you have seed, you can hide from me for a lifetime. Murong Xue''s revenge, I must revenge, you wait for me!


    "Even if I would rather go to hell at all costs, I will drag you to hell together, together!"


    Ning Ji made a heavy oath in his heart, Murong Xue''s death, for him, is really a very big blow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Dragging a folding stool and a leg full of blood, Ning Ji is like a living dead man who has just crawled out of a mass grave. He finally gets to the populated area, but he is treated as a monster.


    However, no matter who sees such goods on the main road, they will give up.


    It''s all the harm of Hong Kong movies.


    These days, it''s a big problem to look strange, dress strange, let alone find a partner, and even find a taxi.


    After nearly ten taxis galloped past without hesitation, Ning Ji was angry. Didn''t he take some blood with him? What''s the big deal? Murderers with blood? It could be a pig killer.


    Finally, Ning Ji had no choice but to take out a few red Mao grandfather from his wallet and wave them in the air.


    A few minutes later, the facts proved once again that money can make ghosts push the mill. Even if it''s a ghost, the driver will carry it for the sake of grandfather Mao.


    It''s the most luxurious moment for Ning Jihuo to take a taxi and spend five of his grandfather Mao.


    Back home, Ning Ji, of course, this is only for them, because they were buried in the clan mausoleum, which means that the Murong family admitted that their value to the family is not inferior to that of their lineage.


    However, the requirements are very harsh. First, they have made great contributions to the family, and second, they have been killed in order to stick to the interests of the Murong family. These two kinds of people will have the opportunity to obtain such honor.


    However, Murong Xue can''t have it, because in the eyes of Murong family, she is just a tool to win over allies, a cheap social flower, and also offends her lineage for Ning Ji''s sake.


    Therefore, even if Murong Xue died in a foreign land, the Murong family would not express anything, and even the murderer would not care.


    This is Murong Xue''s sorrow, but also the Murong family''s sorrow, human life is cheaper than grass, from the beginning of birth, has been doomed to a lifetime.


    Just like the fish in the pond, it is impossible to jump into the sea and live a free life even if they have exhausted their life.


    However, Ning Ji could not be as cold-blooded as the Murong family, and he would bury Murong Xue in the name of his wife, which is beyond doubt, even if some people are not willing to.


    "Well, I happen to have a client who is engaged in this business. I''ll call him and choose a good place for Miss Murong." Lin Wei is not angry because of Murong Xue, but very enthusiastic.


    Ning Ji all sees in the eye, in the heart drips a silk warmth, this is these days, only a little bit can warm his thing.


    However, Lin Wei is not willing to do such a thing. She just can''t bear to see Ning Ji so sad.


    Sometimes, true love, often can ignore a lot of things.


    Not gender, of course.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    For the first time, Lin Wei made a compromise on Murong Xue''s issue, but it seems understandable that who would be jealous with a love enemy who is no longer in the world?


    A phone call, solved the problem of the cemetery, but in the issue of who paid, Ning Ji for the first time with a very tough attitude refused Lin Wei''s good intentions, this is the only thing he can do for Murong Xue.


    After choosing the place and setting the day, Ning Ji''s inner struggle increased instead of decreasing.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Wei, Ning Ji doesn''t go anywhere. He goes home and locks himself in the room. There are too many things to go through, because there are too many things that have happened recently, and there are too many things waiting for him to solve.


    Suddenly found that they are so small, so small that there is no ability to change anything.


    The first is Tang Qingcang. What is his motive for killing people? Even now that he has entered the 21st century, there are two reasons for killing people. One is still the old-fashioned murder, and the other is the more old-fashioned revenge.


    The latter is obviously groundless. Even if Murong Xue once offended Tang Qingcang, she would not have to kill him. Moreover, she would still stand on the United Front, so it is even more unreasonable to say that she would take revenge.


    Murder for money?


    Ning Ji lay on the bed, closed his eyes, and used his strong logical thinking ability to analyze Tang Qingcang''s killing motive.


    But there is only one possibility.


    That is his own unstable factor. Only this possibility, Tang Qingcang worried that he was more and more beyond his control, so he began to cut off his own way ahead of time.


    Obviously, Tang Qingcang would not consider that sun Honghui would come to him for reconciliation, because the previous trouble had completely turned into a bitter and bitter relationship. No matter who thought that such a relationship would have the possibility of reconciliation.


    Therefore, behind Ning Ji, there is only one force, Murong family.


    Even if Ning Ji had a little fight at Murong Ao''s birthday party, it was nothing at all. There was no way to eliminate Tang Qingcang''s doubts, so Tang Qingcang had to do nothing but cut off the link between Ning Ji and Murong''s family.


    Because Tang Qingcang is more aware of the intimate relationship between Ning Ji and Murong Xue than anyone else. As long as Murong Xue is alive for one day, he will give Ning Ji almost endless financial and human support.


    However, there is only Murong Xue as a link between Ning Ji and Murong family, so Tang Qingcang''s work is very simple. As long as he gets rid of Murong Xue, everything will be solved.


    If Ning Ji stands in the position of Tang Qingcang, he will make the same decision in the face of such a potential threat.


    However, Ning Ji is not Tang Qingcang. The death of Murong Xue is a good thing for Tang Qingcang, but for Ning Ji, it is like the end of the world.


    Perhaps, even Tang Xiaofan did not expect that under his attack, he instinctively assassinated Murong Xue, who had no strength to bind a chicken. However, Murong Xue''s will was far beyond Tang Xiaofan''s expectation, and he could still make a final struggle, leaving this evidence.


    Everything was adjusted clearly, and enough motive for killing was found, but Ning Ji didn''t feel satisfied at all. Instead, he fell into deeper grief.


    Murong Xue''s death is all his responsibility. There are 10000 ifs in his heart, but there is no ifs in this world.


    In the next week, Ning Ji almost stayed at home, eating at home or asking for a takeout to meet his stomach needs.


    During the period, Liang Mengqi called, but Ning Ji refused to answer, and didn''t want Liang Mengqi to see his decadent state.


    Many times in a row, Liang Mengqi seems to be aware of something, and then did not fight again. Ning Ji continues to live a decadent life at home, and the beard on his cheek also grows out unconsciously. Maybe when he tolerates decadence, he even has a beard.


    Tomorrow is murongxue''s funeral. Ning Ji is still at home. He even dares not go to the funeral he runs or see murongxue''s coffin buried. For the first time, he is so flustered.


    However, when Ning Ji was in a panic all day long, there came a surprise without warning.


    The surprise began when the doorbell rang. Few people knew Ning Ji''s address. It should be that few people knew it. However, it is very simple for people like Tang Qingcang to check.


    Ning Ji thought, let Tang Xiaofan to put an end to him, a hundred, the province to continue to struggle down.


    But Tang Xiaofan didn''t come, but another person came. This person is Liang Mengqi, who is standing in front of Ning Ji with a lot of food materials. After she couldn''t get through the phone many times, she still came to the door.


    "How did you come?" Ning Ji is surprised to see the full feminine Liang Mengqi at the door, he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    A few seconds later, Ning Ji suddenly remembered that he had never paid attention to personal hygiene these days. His hair was in a mess like a bird''s nest, and his chin had grown a lot of beard. He looked like an uncle.


    "Let me see if you starved to death at home. These things are very heavy. Ah, you just look at them?" Liang Mengqi showed a charming smile, just like a spring breeze.Ning Ji also found out that Liang Mengqi had taken a lot of things, most of which were the ingredients for cooking. Is that the meaning of coming to cook?


    Ning Ji is a Leng again, glanced at, already disordered home, this kind of appearance, how can let a woman come in.


    "Give me a few minutes. Just a minute." Ning Ji leaves Liang Mengqi outside the door and goes back to the room to clean up. The living room has never been so messy. Fast food boxes and wine bottles can be seen everywhere on the floor. In a word, all kinds of miscellaneous things can be seen in the living room now.


    Liang Mengqi smiles and walks in with big and small bags. However, when she sees that the living room looks like a war has just ended, she can''t help but be slightly stunned. It seems that she is even more terrible than she imagined.


    In fact, for a single man, the boudoir can be anything.


    In a popular word, only you can''t imagine that I can''t do it without you.


    Ning Ji saw Liang Mengqi come in, embarrassed smile, this time the person, can throw to the Pacific.


    "Dirtier than I thought, you men." Liang Mengqi scolded with a smile, put down the things in his hand, took off his coat, and began to help Ning Ji with the finishing.


    The scale of this project can be imagined as sorting out a garbage factory. The living room is just a visible point, while Ning Ji''s room is even worse, with wine bottles almost all over the floor.


    Ning Ji stares at Liang Mengqi without a word of complaint. He cleans up. Somewhere in his heart is touched. It seems that there must be a woman at home.


    An hour later, Ning Ji almost didn''t dare to believe his eyes. It seemed that there had never been garbage at home. It was so clean that people almost gaped. However, the garbage collected occupied the space outside the door.


    Liang Mengqi wiped his sweat and said with a smile: "so much garbage is the weight of the store for a week."


    Ning Ji embarrassed smile, let Liang Mengqi to clean, this is a little sorry.


    "Well, you go to watch TV. I''ll cook for you. I haven''t eaten well these days. I look so ugly." Liang Mengqi went into the kitchen, put on her apron, and suddenly turned into the gentle and beautiful cook.


    Ning Ji is not affectable. He sits on the sofa, but he doesn''t watch TV. He can recite every program on TV these days. It''s a pity that none of them can attract him.


    Even some of Xingye''s old films, Ning Ji can watch and fall asleep, want to laugh, almost become extravagant hope.


    Liang Mengqi didn''t ask or say anything. He was busy in the kitchen. Ning Ji wanted to help several times, but Liang Mengqi declined.


    Women''s mind, sometimes men really never understand.


    After working hard for a long time, a table full of delicious food appeared. Just smelling better than those takeout, I don''t know how many times. No, it''s not a species that exists in the same dimension. Compared with Liang Mengqi''s craft, those takeout can only be fed to pigs.


    "It''s enough today. There''s something I''ve made in the fridge. You can eat it when you heat it up tomorrow." What Liang Mengqi shows is what a full-time wife should do.


    If Ning Ji is not moved, then he really can''t be regarded as a human being.


    Looking at a table full of incomparable delicacies, Ning Ji''s heart was as warm as these dishes. After a week''s fast food, he was almost nauseous.


    "Thank you, sister Qi." Ning Ji said sincerely.


    "What do you say? Eat it quickly. It tastes bad when it''s cold." Liang Mengqi smiles, full of femininity.


    But now Ning Ji has no mood to appreciate Liang Mengqi''s beauty, a week''s time, still can''t let him completely out of the shadow.


    It can''t be said that Ning Ji is not strong enough. It can only be said that Murong Xue''s weight in his heart is so heavy.


    The heavy heart returns to heavy, eat food, is still the wind and the clouds, these days can give Ningji hungry crazy, take out can''t fill his stomach, all said that women in a bad mood will overeat, but this is absolutely not a woman''s patent.


    Liang Mengqi is full after eating only a little. For her, appreciating Ning Ji''s eating is a kind of enjoyment.


    This meal is not only full, but also warm. Liang Mengqi''s love dinner is better than a thousand words of comfort.


    However, after the physical function is satisfied, the heart is suddenly empty, the original not much enrichment again to draw clean.


    It''s true that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws.


    Ning Ji put down his chopsticks and woke up to attend Murong Xue''s funeral. What kind of mentality should he take to attend and how to face Murong Xue''s spirit in heaven.


    This heavy topic has been pestering Ning Ji for a week.


    Liang Mengqi noticed that Ning Ji was different. A trace of bitterness flashed in her eyes. She sighed and said slowly, "Ning Ji, you can''t come back to life after death. Don''t think too much about it."


    Ning Ji is tiny a Leng, how can Liang Mengqi know?"It''s your friend who told me. Don''t blame him. He told me when I asked him again and again." Liang Mengqi answers the questions in Ning Ji''s mind.


    That must be uncle Jian. There is no one else except him.


    "Well, I know. Thank you, sister Qi." Ning Ji finally understands the purpose of Liang Mengqi''s trip. He is very depressed. He is a big man, but he wants a woman to comfort him.


    There''s a real sense of failure.


    "Well, I''ll pack up and go first." It can be seen from Ning Ji''s appearance that now he doesn''t want to be disturbed. Naturally, Liang Mengqi is not an ignorant person.


    "No, I''ll clean it up later, sister Qi. Can you accompany me for a while?" Ning Ji raised his head, looking at Liang Mengqi, perhaps this time, find someone to accompany you, will not be less.


    Liang Mengqi suddenly showed a smile and nodded involuntarily.


    After that, Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi talked a lot, and let out all the emotions in their hearts. Ning Ji naturally won''t say something that shouldn''t be said, but Liang Mengqi has already known about Murong Xue from her life experience to the cause of her death.


    After listening to Ning Ji''s story, Liang Mengqi listened quietly at the beginning, then slowly shocked, then completely shocked, and finally with tears in her eyes.


    She knew that Murong Xue had such a sympathetic life experience, but she could not help admiring her for being a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Liang Mengqi accompanied Ning Ji for a long time before going back, but after Liang Mengqi left, Ning Ji suddenly lost again.


    For the first time, it turned out that he was afraid of the dark.


    The time from the funeral is getting closer and closer, but Ning Ji is more and more unable to put his mind right. Looking at the photos of Murong Xue on the mobile phone screen, the feeling is self-evident.


    After a long night''s sleep, Ning Ji sat on the bed, looking at Murong Xue''s photos one by one, enduring strong heartache again and again.


    He thought that the pain would not hurt again after numbness, but the original book was all about cheating. Such self torture would only make the scar in his heart more profound.


    After staying up all night, the next morning, Ning Ji put on his funeral suit and drove his newly bought Bentley to the appointed place.


    Along the way, Ning Ji''s mind is unusually calm, which can almost be described by his heart. It turns out that when he really faces it, it''s not so terrible. It''s just that he can''t accept it when he imagines it in advance.


    In fact, the scale of the funeral was not grand, because only a few people attended it. In addition to Uncle Ning Jijian and Chen Feng, there were only some bar staff who had a good relationship with Murong Xue on weekdays.


    In fact, Murong Xue has few friends in the true sense.


    However, when Ning Ji arrives at the scene, an unexpected guest appears. This person is no other than Lin Wei. Ning Ji never thought that Lin Wei would appear here.


    Ningji Lengleng looking at Linwei, how all don''t understand, Linwei how can come.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Ji asked.


    Lin Wei''s long hair is blown up by the wind, which has an indescribable taste. With her black clothes, she feels mysterious and elegant.


    Today''s Lin Wei is very beautiful. She is always so charming.


    "Can''t I see her off?" Lin Wei asked.


    Ning Ji''s words stopped and he didn''t answer. Now that Lin Wei has said everything, he has nothing to say. If more people send her, maybe Murong Xue will be more happy.


    Before long, uncle Jian and Chen Feng arrived, all black and heavy.


    After getting off the bus, Jianshu almost didn''t recognize Ning Ji. After a long time, he said, "Ning Ji, it''s time for you to shave."


    Ning Ji touched his chin subconsciously. He really held his hand. He hadn''t thought of shaving for a week. When he looked in the mirror, he almost instinctively ignored it.


    Chen Feng takes a look at Ning Ji and sighs. It seems that he is more determined not to find a girlfriend.


    How can Lin Wei not find this? She just doesn''t say it. Some feel distressed touched Ning Ji''s chin, really a little firm hand.


    However, Ning Ji, who has never refused to have close contact with Lin Wei, stepped back slightly this time and said in a positive way: "Lin Wei, she may be watching. We should keep a distance."


    Lin Wei a Leng, although some not reconciled, but still nodded, standing to Ningji half a meter away, with the eyes of the remaining light constantly looking at today''s Ningji.


    Today''s Ning Ji, as usual, is not the same, more calm, less frivolous, seems to give people a more reliable feeling.


    After that, other funeral participants also came to the scene one after another. Some of the employees who had been taken care of by Murong Xue had not even accepted the fact. Several women''s eyes were still red and swollen, and they obviously cried for a long time.


    Ning Ji took a look at everyone, and then looked at the blank tombstone not far from him. He said in his heart, "Xueer, you see, there are so many people who care about you. You are not lonely."


    However, when I say these words in my heart, it is accompanied by faint pain, just like needle pricking.


    Not long after, the funeral staff also arrived. After a few words with Ning Ji, the funeral officially began.


    Ning Ji knew that Murong Xue had always liked the British style, so he chose the British classical style for the funeral. Several men dressed in suits carried a coffin and walked to the cemetery step by step.


    The music also sounded at the same time. This is an elegant music, which Ning Ji specially arranged. He did not choose the traditional funeral music.


    Because this music is Murong Xue''s favorite during her lifetime. She has always said that she yearns for the life described by this music, elegant, simple, but without losing character. This is what Murong Xue yearns for most.


    She couldn''t satisfy her before she died. Ning Ji could only satisfy her after she died. However, in a certain sense, this is undoubtedly a kind of irony and a slap in the face.


    Ning Ji feels more and more that she owes too much to Murong Xue. She pays so much for herself, but she always ignores Murong Xue''s idea.


    It''s not until Yin and yang are separated that we begin to regret. How late is it?


    Looking at the coffin slowly away, Ning Ji can''t help but clench his fist tightly. Just on the way, his mind is as calm as water, just like a false appearance. When he really begins to face it, the defense line in Ning Ji''s heart is just a joke.The coffin had been put into the cemetery, and the priest was making his last prayer. His low voice seemed to be suitable for the funeral.


    Every word in the priest''s mouth is like a needle, which is deeply rooted in Ning Ji''s heart.


    "Those who come from the dust will be dust. May the Lord''s love be with you forever. In the name of the father, the son and the Holy Spirit, Amen."


    "Those who come from dust will be turned into dust. Please have mercy on you. From now on, may the Lord take you to the kingdom of eternal happiness. Lord, please listen to our prayer in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen."


    In this solemn atmosphere, no one spoke, and no one was willing to destroy the atmosphere. All of them lowered their heads, except Ning Ji, who was staring at the coffin, as if they could see Murong snow inside.


    This may really be the last time to see her again. Although she is separated by a layer of wood, Ning Ji can feel her existence. She will always live in Ning Ji''s heart.


    The priest was still praying piously, but Ningji felt that he was about to be unable to support. This atmosphere was about to crush him.


    However, it seems that God also wants to make a little joke with Ning Ji. Originally it was cloudy, but when the priest prayed, it gradually covered with dark clouds.


    The dark clouds are like the hooligans who come to make trouble. They don''t cooperate with each other and start to make trouble. Every drop of rain falls from the sky. It''s more and more, faster and faster. Soon, it''s like a heavy rain.


    Lin Wei is worthy of being a careful woman. She brings an umbrella, but Ning Ji doesn''t want to hold it.


    Murong snow is still in the rain, how can he stand in front of her with an umbrella? He has no face to stand in front of Murong Xue, this is the last side, even if he goes back to the fever burning to delirium, Ning Ji will insist on.


    Standing in the rain, the rain soon made Ning Ji wet all over.


    "Heaven, Cher, when you were killed that day, did it happen to rain?" Ning Ji said in his heart.


    He still remembers the sudden rain that day, just like today. Is it a kind of omen?


    Ning Ji didn''t believe this kind of thing. He didn''t believe it before, now, and never will. But these two rains took away his beloved woman.


    One took her life away from the world, the other took her soul away, leaving a body empty and buried under the thick soil.


    The staff began to fill the earth and the priest''s prayer was finished. This is really the last time.


    Ning Ji stepped forward and watched the coffin disappear in the field of vision. His eyes became red unconsciously. At this time, even if he tried hard, he could not resist the fluctuation of his mood.


    Fortunately, there is still rain. Fortunately, there is this rain.


    The tears on his face mixed with the rain, and he clenched his fist until the blood in his palm fell on the ground drop by drop and dyed the rain red.


    Lin Wei see in the eyes, pain in the heart, no matter who is present, can see Ningji that pain through the heart of despair.


    Sometimes, it''s not crying that is painful. Sometimes, the silent tears are more sad and desperate.


    Lin Wei can''t help but also red eyes, red slowly closed the beautiful eyes, quietly lowered his head.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, I''m going to carve a tombstone for Miss Murong." A staff member said beside Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji nodded and took out a piece of paper from his trouser pocket, although it was almost wet.


    The staff began to carve characters on the tombstone, and the two characters at the head surprised everyone except Ning Ji.


    "My wife."


    Yes, this is the decision Ning Ji made after thinking all night. He has a clear conscience.


    Lin Wei looked at the two words on the tombstone, then turned her head and bit her red lips. She could see that in her heart, there were waves, even if the name was for a dead woman.


    However, jealousy is something that women are born with, regardless of beauty or ugliness.


    Before long, the tombstone was carved. Ning Ji stood in front of the tombstone and was dazed by the photos. The photos on the tombstone were also selected by Ning Ji, because this is Murong Xue''s favorite one. She said that this photo was taken when she was very young. At that time, she was a silly girl who didn''t know anything.


    On the tombstone, left her most innocent appearance.


    "Xueer, in my heart, you will always be as pure as the photo, forever." Looking at the photo, the stormy waves in Ning Ji''s chest are more turbulent, and he is about to be out of breath.


    Ning Ji tightly holds the tombstone, legs a soft, kneel down in front of the tombstone, also don''t care after the body, there are so many people watching, holding the tombstone to cry.


    Since this week, Ning Ji has forgotten how many times he has cried and how many times he has shed tears. He always thinks that he has dried up, but unexpectedly, he always drops some more inadvertently.


    Who says men can''t cry? It''s just that love doesn''t go deep.


    In front of yin and Yang, even men''s dignity is not worth mentioning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    It''s raining harder and harder. It doesn''t mean to stop at all. Continuous heavy rain, washing the grass, the soil soon softened, sticky on the shoes, looks very disgusting.


    At the funeral, there were almost no umbrellas, only a few people including Lin Wei. Uncle Jianshu and Chen Feng were still standing in the same place. The soles of their shoes were almost covered with soil, and their suits seemed to have just been fished out of the water. Their hair was close to their scalp. They were very embarrassed.


    However, in this kind of scene, this kind of time, who will care about these?


    Lin Wei is a bit distracted looking at Ning Ji''s figure. There are all kinds of complex emotions in her eyes, such as pity and admiration. What''s more, it''s a strange loss.


    Ning Ji holds the tombstone tightly, imagining that it''s like holding Murong Xue''s warm body. Despite the pouring rain sweeping his whole body, he doesn''t feel cold.


    Ten fingers are like the claws of wild animals. They are constantly grasping the tombstone, so that the fingertips of ten fingers have been soaked with blood, and even the fingernails on several fingers have disappeared.


    It''s easy to imagine the pain, but Ning Ji doesn''t know the pain at all now. He is in a wonderful state. He only has pain in his heart, which is heavier than the physical pain.


    From the medical point of view, pain is divided into twelve levels, and the highest level of pain is a woman''s pain during childbirth.


    Although Ning Ji didn''t know how much pain a woman had when she gave birth, he only knew that the pain he was suffering from now almost choked him.


    Holding the tombstone is like holding his own child. Ning Ji knows that as long as he lets go now, maybe he will really say goodbye to Murong Xue.


    At the time of entering the earth, maybe Murong Xue''s soul is quietly accompanying him. Maybe this is the last chance to feel the warmth of Murong Xue for the last time.


    No one came forward to disturb him. The priest just stood by quietly, holding the cross in his hand, praying devoutly in a low voice, and the rain had already drenched all parts of his body.


    This pastor, rarely so dedicated, may be infected by Ning Ji''s forgetfulness.


    Although the scene was solemn and stirring, it was not peaceful around the cemetery area of the city. Many thugs lurked in the woods.


    From top to bottom, a lot of watchmen were arranged by Jianshu on purpose. Although the brotherhood alliance was very tense with Ningji because of Cao Wan''s relationship, ye song was still a good friend of Ningji Jianshu after all, and this person could be transferred without telling the leader.


    Murong Xue''s death is directed at Tang Xiaofan. With Tang Xiaofan''s skill, it''s as simple as searching for something. So uncle Jian doesn''t dare to be careless. He ambushes experts all around and reports the surrounding situation at any time.


    However, just as Ning Ji was holding the tombstone, a shocking news came from the micro communication system in Uncle Jian''s ear.


    All the right-wing brothers were destroyed, and even the last alarm could not be sent out. Five or six people seemed to have been killed in an instant.


    This news makes Jianshu nervous all of a sudden. Only the top killers can have such means. They can do it cleanly without leaving a living or even divulging any information.


    However, this kind of thing can not be made public. Most of the people who attended the funeral were ordinary people, especially Lin Wei.


    Uncle Jian and Chen Feng bite an ear. Chen Feng nods his head solemnly and stands behind Lin Wei quietly.


    Lin Wei is still in a state of trance. She doesn''t feel Chen Feng''s abnormality at all. In fact, no one except Chen Feng and Jianshu has noticed this tiny abnormality.


    Uncle Jian''s face became more and more heavy, because the number of casualties kept rising, and he almost didn''t see the other side''s appearance. Either he was seriously injured and fainted, or he would kill him with a single blow.


    Uncle Jian frowned tightly. If it goes on like this, all the brothers'' lives will be explained here. They must withdraw.


    "Ningji, it''s time for us to go." Jianshu goes to Ningji''s side. Although he can''t bear it, his life is more important.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Jianshu shouts, Ning Ji is just like being led away. He still sits in front of Murong Xue''s tombstone, staring at the photos on the tombstone with empty eyes.


    Uncle Jian has no choice but to go up and pull hard.


    "Don''t touch me, go away!" Ning Ji never showed such a cold look, at least in the face of Uncle Jian, this is the first time.


    Uncle Jian was stunned, and then stamped his feet angrily. How could he forget that Ning Ji was stubborn, and ten cows couldn''t come back.


    No way, in order to save Ning Ji''s life, Jianshu can only rush to the side of the woods and meet the mysterious master for a while.


    Lin Wei takes a look at Jianshu''s back and shows a puzzled look. No matter who is a normal person, she will show such an expression when she sees such a heavy rain and someone running to the woods.


    "When did you get behind me?" Lin Wei can''t help but get a fright, because she found that Chen Feng didn''t know when to run behind her, and her face was very strange."Miss Lin, please don''t look back." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    It''s not the first time that Lin Wei has seen Chen Feng. Because of Ning Ji, Chen Feng is arranged to be a beauty product. Lin Wei turns a blind eye to Chen Feng. Usually, Chen Feng is like a dull guy, but now he seems to be a different person. It seems that Lin Wei is afraid of Chen Feng.


    Lin Wei is frightened by Chen Feng''s momentum. Although she doesn''t know what happened, the woman''s intuition tells her that it must not be a good thing.


    However, for Lin Wei, what else can be heavier than the man she loves who is grieving for another woman.


    It''s raining harder and harder. It seems that there is a tendency to submerge the capital of Fujian. There is water on the roads nearby. You can see that there is a certain degree of shoddy work in terms of drainage facilities.


    The priest has left, and other personnel are leaving one after another. The rain is too heavy, and few people take umbrellas. If they continue to rain like this, they have to catch a bad cold.


    Soon, there were only a few people left, Ning Ji.


    No matter how heavy the rain is, Ning Ji sits motionless in front of the tombstone. Although the blood on his fingers has dyed the rain on the surrounding ground, Ning Ji doesn''t seem to feel any pain at all.


    Lin Wei looks at in the heart specially not the taste, even has, if has the accident is she, will Ning Ji also have such reaction?


    Although I don''t know how this idea appeared, it really appeared in Lin Wei''s brain, and after it appeared, I couldn''t even try to divert my attention.


    However, even if Jianshu rushes into the woods, he still can''t find the shadow of the mysterious killer. On the contrary, the brothers of Ye song''s brotherhood are poisoned one by one.


    Uncle Jian is so worried that he is going crazy. If Tang Xiaofan really attacks, even if there are dozens of brothers in the brotherhood, they are not dead enough.


    However, uncle Jian came around all the way. He had nothing but the blood of the dead body. He didn''t even see the shadow of a killer.


    There was only one fatal wound on the neck of all the corpses, an unusually smooth cut.


    Damn it! It''s the guy! Uncle Jian is really worried. Originally, he just planned for the worst. There will be killers. Unexpectedly, the worst plan will come without warning.


    "Uncle Jian, no, the killer is going in the direction of Ningji!" Uncle Jian suddenly heard the voice of Yesong.


    Oh, no! Uncle Jian was startled and ran back quickly. If Ning Ji had any problems, he would have no face to see anyone.


    However, Jianshu was slow after all, because in the woods facing Ningji, a masked killer had come out from behind the tree, with a dead body lying at his feet.


    The killer''s eyes are chilling. If the four eyes are opposite, I''m afraid not many people dare to look directly into his eyes. The rain had already wet his clothes, which made his share of air conditioning a little thicker.


    The killer looks at Ning Ji who is still sitting in front of the tombstone, then turns his wrist slightly, and a flashing cold light Throwing Knife appears in his hand.


    But if you look closely, you can see clearly that there is a big character on it: "Tang!"


    As soon as the flying dagger appeared, it was less than a blink of an eye, and the killer threw it at Ning Ji''s back heart. It seemed that the flying dagger had life, just like a roaring beast.


    Cut the falling raindrops and go straight to Ningji''s heart.


    It''s almost a kill!


    "Ningji! Get out of the way Uncle Jian finally ran out of the woods. His voice and a stone in his hand set out together.


    It has to be said that uncle Jian''s arm strength, the stone directly hit the flying dagger in the air, but the Tang clan''s Secret flying dagger can''t be blocked by a small stone.


    The small stone is divided into two by everything, but the killer frowns slightly, and then flashes into the woods without hesitation, because Uncle Jian has rushed up regardless of everything, and each step makes a deep footprint on the earth.


    Although the stone was cut and the flying knife continued to rush towards Ningji, the flight path slightly deviated from the original route.


    "Ningji!" Chen Feng cried out.


    Lin Wei didn''t have time to react. She didn''t notice what happened between lightning and flint. She just saw a cold light flying in the air.


    In fact, Ning Ji hasn''t completely fallen into the stage of petrification. He feels a chill on his back, although at this time, the reaction speed is far from normal.


    It''s not until the throwing knife has nearly stabbed Ning Ji''s back heart that Ning Ji reacts, and the hairs on his whole body stand up one by one.


    Is there a killer?


    If it was normal, Ning Ji would avoid, but today, he just looked at Murong Xue''s tombstone and the photo above, and didn''t make any reaction at all.


    There is still an inch of distance between the sharp mouth of the Throwing Knife, and there is 0.01 seconds left. We are going to have a close contact with Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is not unable to react. He is fully capable. Although he can''t completely avoid the key points, the possibility of avoiding the key points accounts for at least 70%.However, even Ning Ji didn''t do it, and even he didn''t plan to do it.


    At this time of 0.01 seconds, Ning Ji suddenly came up with a very terrible idea.


    "What can I hide from you? Hehe, Xueer, are you waiting for me?"


    Ning Ji smile, slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the moment of pain and cold.


    "Ningji!"


    Lin Wei''s heartrending voice resounds in this rainy day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Lin Wei pretty pale, desperate to leave the umbrella, ran toward Ningji, has forgotten that it is still raining heavily, instantly wet her through.


    Chen Feng also ran in the past, eyes are staring straight, he still can''t believe what happened just a few seconds ago.


    A throwing knife goes straight to Ning Ji''s heart. But according to Ning Ji''s skill, in the face of this situation, it''s OK to avoid the key parts. But why didn''t he even hide?


    Just a few seconds ago, Ning Ji looked at the tombstone with a smile on his face, and his mind had been captured by Murong Xue. At that moment, no matter who it was, there was no way to drive Murong Xue out of his mind.


    Ning Ji didn''t make any response even when he noticed that a killer was attacking him. Ning Ji had already expected that Tang Qingcang would even dare to kill Murong Xue, not to mention himself.


    Since she is always coming, it''s better to solve it in front of murongxue''s tomb. In this way, she can directly accompany murongxue on the road, and the road in huangquan will not make her lonely again.


    Ningji does not hide nor flash, with a smile of death, quietly waiting for the moment to come.


    When the throwing knife was inserted from his back heart, a kind of pain that can be ignored by Ning Ji passed through the central nervous system to the brain.


    Later, Ning Ji felt that his eyes were getting dark, and there were many drops of water dripping down his hair and falling on his face, but the touch was also getting lighter.


    In front of him, Murong Xue''s tombstone is slowly blurring, so that even the photos on it can''t be seen clearly.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji suddenly felt cold, not because he was caught in the rain, but a kind of cold brought by death, like a cold wind blowing from the gate of hell.


    It turns out that death is so cold.


    Ning Ji felt this special feeling for the first time and the last time. Then he closed his eyes slightly, followed the confused feeling, and gradually fell asleep.


    It''s said that when people die, they can''t fall asleep, but Ning Ji just wants to fall asleep now.


    Lin Wei and Chen Feng rush to Ning Ji''s side. Ning Ji has fallen on the ground, and the blood has dyed the surrounding rain red. The blood is pouring out from the wound.


    Lin Wei''s whole face was white, bloodless and ugly.


    Even Chen Feng didn''t expect such a scene. Ning Ji was killed in this way.


    Two people, all Lengleng Leng kneel next to Ning Ji''s body, Chen Feng has been completely stunned, Leng Leng can''t say a word, and Lin Wei is lying on Ning Ji''s body, crying, mouth say what, no one can understand.


    At this time, uncle Jian ran to this side. Seeing that Ning Ji had fallen into the pool of blood, he was deeply surprised. Then he saw that none of the two people actually called for an ambulance.


    "What are you crying for! What a fool! Still don''t call ambulance, really want to see this kid die? " Uncle Jian roared angrily.


    This roar wakes up Chen Feng, but Lin Wei is still in the stage of losing her soul.


    At this time, Jianshu doesn''t have time to take care of Lin Wei''s mental state. Ning Ji''s life is almost gone. It can be said that the throwing knife is almost exactly inserted in his heart, and Ning Ji doesn''t even have the intention to hide.


    Is he trying to die on purpose? Uncle Jian was deeply surprised.


    Chen Feng finally knows that he is going to call for an ambulance. His hand holding the phone is shaking slightly. It''s obvious that Ning Ji''s accident is hard for him to accept.


    Lin Wei desperate holding Ning Ji is gradually cold down the body, crying constantly.


    After a while, the ambulance arrived, simply checked the injury of Ning Ji, then carefully carried him to the ambulance, and the three left together in the ambulance.


    The heavy rain is still falling, drenching Murong Xue''s tombstone, and the edge is almost full of bright red.


    As soon as Ning Ji was sent to the hospital, he was immediately pushed into the operating room. Uncle Lin Weijian and Chen Feng were sitting on the bench in the corridor, each with a different look on his face, thinking about his own thoughts.


    Lin Wei has become a tearful person, and her body has been soaked. She sits on the chair, weeping and shaking with her arms.


    If Ning Ji can see it, he will be surprised, because Lin Wei has such a weak and helpless side, and it''s revealed because of him.


    "Miss Lin, you''d better go back and have a rest first. It''s very ugly to see your face." Uncle Jian put away his usual obscene nature, and could speak seriously.


    Lin Wei shook his head and did not agree. Although his face was pale, he still insisted on staying.


    However, Lin Wei''s insistence is not directly proportional to her physical fitness, because before long, Lin Wei''s body tilted and her whole body fell on the bench, her face like a piece of white paper.


    "Doctor! doctor! Come on Seeing this, Chen Feng can''t help shouting.


    The leakage of the house happened every night. After the accident of Ningji, Lin Wei didn''t resist the double blow of body and spirit.Now, only two big men, Jianshu and CHENFENG, stick to the front. Fortunately, in this hospital, there is an old acquaintance of Ningji, that is Wang Ping.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Ping''s fever, Ning Ji wouldn''t have such a special brain.


    This night, Wang Ping is destined to be busy to death. One is Ning Ji, who is seriously injured and dying, and the other is Lin Wei, the chairman of beauty products, who has passed out in a coma. They are not small troubles and can''t make any mistakes.


    After a night''s efforts, Lin Wei''s condition finally stabilized and was transferred to a separate ward.


    The next day, Linwei slowly wake up, when she opened her eyes for the first time, Huo sit up, in a hurry to get out of bed. But when Lin Wei''s feet just stepped on the ground, she had a headache. Her legs were soft and she fell down.


    Senior wards like this one are specially equipped with a nurse, so when the nurse sees Lin Wei get out of bed, she can''t help but get a fright and hurry up to help her. If Lin Wei has any problems, she can''t keep her job.


    "Mr. Lin, you can''t get out of bed yet. Your body needs to be well conditioned." The nurse nervously helped up Lin Wei.


    "Let me go. I''m going to see Ningji. Tell me, how''s Ningji? Say it Lin Wei now where there is any mood to take care of their own body, Ning Ji''s situation is what she is most concerned about.


    "Ningji? You''re talking about the man who was seriously injured last night? I think it''s still in the intensive care unit. " The nurse answered truthfully.


    "Help me there, now. I have to see it with my own eyes to believe it." When Lin Wei heard about the ICU, she knew that Ning Ji was not out of danger. She was nervous at that time.


    However, how dare the nurse let Lin Wei do this, because Lin Wei''s physical condition is not optimistic.


    "Mr. Lin, you really can''t walk around casually. Your body has just recovered. You can''t be too excited." The nurse tried to dissuade.


    However, Lin Wei''s pretty face sank and said, "where is so much nonsense? Help me to see him now, or I''ll let your leader dismiss you!"


    Lin Wei is obviously threatening. She is not unreasonable to such a degree. Moreover, even if Lin Wei is unreasonable, she will only be unreasonable in the face of Ning Ji.


    However, the little nurse was really frightened, and could only help Lin Wei out of the ward and go to the direction of intensive care unit.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Wei to get to the door of this ward. Through the glass, you can see clearly that on the bed in this ward, there is a person full of instruments.


    Besides Ning Ji, who else?


    Lin Wei''s tears came down. She broke away the nurse''s hand and lay on the door, staring at Ning Ji, who might still be in a dangerous state in the ward. Not a blind man could see the concern on her face.


    Lin Wei can''t wait to get in, but she is stopped by the nurse again. When Lin Wei is anxious to get angry with the nurse, Wang Ping finally comes, otherwise the little nurse won''t escape a scolding.


    "Miss Lin, you can''t go in now. Ning Ji is not out of danger yet." Wang Ping, wearing a white coat, said calmly.


    "What? How can it not be out of danger! What do you doctors do! Can''t even save one person? " Lin Wei''s mood suddenly out of control, the corner of the eye also with a little bit of tears.


    Wang Ping sees this, but his face is a little complicated. Because Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan have been injured and lost their memory, there is no sign of recovery. Because Ning Ji and Murong Xue have been assassinated, the murderer has not been found. Because Ning Ji, Lin Wei, chairman of beauty products, is so haggard and excited.


    Wang Ping, who is also a man, even a saint, can''t help but be envious. Why is all the peach blossom luck in the world occupied by Ning Ji?


    If you change to do at ordinary times, Lin Wei is afraid to be able to see the meaning of Wang Ping''s eyes, but now, her heart only Ning Ji''s safety, where can also take care of the upper people''s eyes.


    No matter how strange people look at her, it''s no big deal. As long as Ningji is safe, that''s enough.


    Wang Ping gave a dry cough, covered up his embarrassment, and then said, "Miss Lin, this will only hinder Ning Ji''s recovery. It''s not good for his health."


    Hearing this, Lin Wei was a little quiet.


    "What''s more, Ning Ji''s injury is not fatal. He''s very lucky. The sharp weapon doesn''t pierce the heart and deviates a little, otherwise even the gods can''t save him. So it''s our doctor''s duty to save his life. As for whether he will wake up and whether he will live or not, Ning Ji has the choice. " Wang Ping continued.


    Lin Wei is tiny a Leng, turn a head to see to go up to the hospital bed, that frail matchless rather Ji, two lines clear tears once again slipped down.


    Such a scene, even the little nurse are sad to see, at the same time began to envy that Ningji, can let such a beautiful woman for his tears, even if it is worth the death.


    "I see, but if he wakes up, you must let me know as soon as possible." Lin Wei stressed.Before leaving, Lin Wei took another look at Ning Ji and said in her heart, "Ning Ji, anyway, you must wake up, even for me."


    Wang Ping nodded and made a promise. After seeing Lin Wei leave, Wang Ping turns to Ning Ji in the ward. The look in his eyes is intriguing.


    Actually, he just lied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Wang Ping lied. He didn''t tell the truth, which violated the moral character of a doctor. But Wang Ping didn''t know why. Seeing Lin Wei''s concern for Ning Ji, he couldn''t help saying the result.


    In fact, Ning Ji has awakened, and his mind is as clear as if he is still in front of his eyes. He still remembers the sharp pain of the moment when the flying knife pierced his body.


    Ning Ji thought that this time, he was doomed to die, but he didn''t expect to live like this. Does God still think that his life should not die?


    His whole body is covered with medical equipment. This is the last place Ning Ji wants to stay. During the operation, these doctors not only saved his life, but also studied him from inside to outside.


    Although Ning Ji hasn''t fully awakened, his brain has been functioning normally, and he guessed this very well.


    At this time, Wang Ping has entered the conference room of the hospital, but this meeting is a special one, and only the top doctors of the hospital are qualified to attend.


    There is no doubt that all of you are gray haired old medical professors, and each of you is a famous medical champion in China. However, when you face the report that each of you has given, you are speechless.


    "Wang Ping, is this the physical examination report of the young man? How did you give it to us now? Did you hide it for so long? " Asked a bald professor with sparse hair, but his hand was shaking slightly.


    "No, how could it be? I informed you that I came at the first time. This man, Ning Ji, was seriously injured yesterday and sent to the hospital for rescue. Only in this way can I have such an opportunity." Wang Ping replied calmly.


    "Is this man in the hospital?" Another professor asked in surprise.


    Wang Ping nodded. He was run away by Ning Ji last time, but this time he finally got it. He checked Ning Ji from inside to outside, and all the reports were on that piece of paper.


    A group of medical antiques can''t sit still, holding this thin paper one after another, calling this man a miracle in the medical field.


    "This time, we must leave him in the hospital, prepare the exclusive high ward, and monitor him 24 hours. We must never let him run away again. This man is the hope for our hospital to go out of China." It was the dean who spoke, and he was also an old man who was about to say goodbye to his hair.


    "It doesn''t seem very good, Dean." Wang Ping frowned. It was obviously illegal detention.


    "What''s wrong? Such a miracle in the medical field can be met but not sought. Where can we find another one if we let him go? For the future of the hospital and the development of the medical profession, of course, some extraordinary means should be used. " President zhengse road.


    However, no one saw that there was a trace of hidden greed in the dean''s eyes.


    "Yes, we can''t miss this opportunity, let alone make it cheaper for other hospitals!"


    A group of old professors immediately began to coax, and their eyes were full of fanaticism. Ning Ji didn''t know that he had become the prey in the eyes of old professors.


    Wang Ping glanced at the president disdainfully. Maybe those old professors didn''t know it, but he knew it clearly. What the president wanted was the development of the medical field. In his eyes, there was only benefit, because Ning Ji''s body could bring huge benefits to the hospital, which could not be estimated.


    Soon, under the command of the president, the whole hospital began to be busy, and the most capable nurses in the hospital were gathered to prepare for Ning Ji''s transfer to the ward.


    Chen Feng and Jianshu, who had been waiting outside, could not help looking at each other.


    "Excuse me, what are you doing?" Uncle Jian asked, not knowing why.


    An old professor wearing a white coat and losing all his hair turned his eyes and replied, "you are the patient''s friends. The patient''s situation suddenly has some relapses. For the sake of the patient''s life, we have to transfer him to a special ward."


    Chen Feng has completely believed the old professor''s righteous words, but it can''t pass the old martial arts level of Uncle Jian.


    Because of Ning Ji''s physical quality, uncle Jian is very clear. If he doesn''t get hurt, how can he get worse? Is it psychological? Uncle Jian didn''t dare to be too sure, but at least he kept an eye on it.


    "Madman, you go to contact Ye song and find some people." Uncle Jian said.


    Chen Feng a Leng, subconsciously look around, but all are some nurses and doctors, are these people hidden killer?


    "Uncle Jian, is that killer coming again? where? Which is it? " Chen Feng asked nervously and made a fighting posture, which frightened several female nurses.


    Uncle Jian slaps Chen Feng on the back of his head with a speechless slap. Why is this guy so ignorant?


    "Silly boy, what are you doing! I can''t explain it clearly with you for a while and a half. Don''t you die for me as soon as possible! " Uncle Jian kicked Chen Feng away again. He was almost speechless.


    After Chen Feng left, uncle Jian continued to ask the old professor, "doctor, when will Ning Ji''s transfer fee be settled? I don''t have much money with me."The old professor was busy, but he didn''t think much about it, so he just waved his hand and casually replied, "if you want any fees, you don''t have to. Don''t get in the way here. We are busy."


    No charge for transferring to ward? I''m kidding. When did this kind of city hospital become a charity? Usually cold fever to see a disease, not seven or eight, grandfather Mao simply can''t take it down, now also come free to say so?


    Moreover, uncle Jian thought that not only the cost of transferring to the ward, but also all the operation expenses, hospitalization expenses, medical expenses and almost all the expenses were not collected. He just paid a registration fee when he came here yesterday.


    How can there be such a good thing? Uncle Jian doesn''t believe it. He''s been in Mindu for decades, but he''s never seen Mindu municipal hospital show mercy and give people free treatment.


    There must be something in it.


    Before long, Ning Ji''s bed was pushed out, and the doctors and nurses all looked nervous. They were afraid of doing something wrong.


    Uncle Jian wants to see Ning Ji, but he is stopped by the old professor.


    "Sorry, the patient is in a very dangerous situation. Please stay away from him." The old professor obviously didn''t want anyone to come into contact with Ning Ji, because Uncle Jian clearly saw that Ning Ji''s eyes were open just now.


    Who has ever seen a man with open eyes dying?


    Uncle Jian was even more suspicious. Every move of the hospital didn''t look like what a normal hospital should do. Did they want to imprison Ning Ji? Are they also from the Tang family?


    Uncle Jian suddenly became nervous and began to follow the medical staff''s small army with the same care as the thief. At the end of the day, he was stopped by several doctors.


    "What are you doing? I want to see my friends. " Uncle Jian starts to struggle symbolically. In fact, the two male doctors are no different from the paper in front of him. One hand is enough.


    "Go away, go away! No one is allowed here. The patient is very dangerous. Do you know that? Who is responsible for the accident? Can you take charge? " The two doctors blow their noses and stare. They are serious.


    Uncle Jian left the building with a face of helplessness, but he was basically sure that the hospital didn''t know why it wanted to put Ning Ji under house arrest, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    The darkest hospital in the world is the one with the moral banner and black money.


    However, no matter what the purpose of the hospital is, it doesn''t matter. How can Jianshu allow Ning Ji to be imprisoned here, and he can''t do it by himself? What should he do if Ning Ji has a problem.


    While Jianshu was thinking about the plan, Wang Ping came face to face.


    "Are you the friend who sent Ning Ji to the hospital?" Wang Ping asked.


    Uncle Jian looked up, saw the familiar face and nodded.


    "Oh, if you have a strong relationship, I advise you to take him away as soon as possible, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen." Wang Ping sighed, and then went on.


    Uncle Jian was stunned. Then he turned around and asked, "why do you want to tell me this?"


    If you don''t understand, uncle Jian doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Wang Ping took a step, then gave a dry smile and replied, "why do you want to help him? I''m not for Ning Ji, I''m just for Xuan Xuan. "


    With that, Wang Ping went on and disappeared in the corridor.


    Uncle Jian scratched his head. It turned out that it was a complicated love triangle. There were a few flashes in his obscene eyes, just like a paparazzi with a sensitive nose.


    Then, uncle Jian finally had a chance to show his superb skills. He turned out of the toilet window and climbed upstairs along the outside sewer. If you remember correctly, the second room on the right is Ning Ji''s ward.


    Fortunately, the window of the ward is still open. After all, these people are doctors, not agents. How could they have thought that someone would climb a water pipe outside a ten story building? Unless it''s not fatal.


    Uncle Jian turned into the ward, and when the last doctor went out, he walked to Ningji''s bedside. Sure enough, Ningji was awake, his eyes were open, but his eyes were a little empty.


    There''s nothing good about these doctors!


    "Ningji! I''m here to save you Uncle Jian said anxiously.


    However, now Ning Ji seems to have lost his soul. Mu Leng is lying on the bed without even looking at Jianshu. Jianshu almost suspects that Ning Ji has been drugged.


    "Help me?" Ning Ji took a long time to look at Uncle Jian, and then asked in an almost dead voice.


    "Damn, how did you become like this?" Uncle Jian was shocked by Ning Ji''s mental state.


    "I''m dead, and I need help?" Ning Ji continues that kind of dead person similar tone.


    Uncle Jian was angry. What he appreciated most was Ning Ji''s ambition, but now Ning Ji is no different from salted fish.


    "Damn it, you wake up to me. Your boss, Lin Wei, has fallen ill for you. If you are still a man, get up immediately. Don''t lie here like a dead fish!" No matter whether he was found or not, uncle Jian roared at the top of his voice."Lin Wei?" Familiar name, just like a thunderbolt in Ning Ji''s mind.


    Then, just like the beginning of the world, Ning Ji''s originally confused mind suddenly became clear, and familiar faces came to mind.


    Lin Wei, Xuan Xuan, Liang Mengqi, Xia Tong, Cao Wan, these women''s faces appear one after another.


    Ning Ji this just gradually real wake up, how can he so dead?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Under the constant rebuke of Jianshu, Ning Ji finally comes to the end of the day. His empty eyes are also getting angry.


    Uncle Jian sees this, and finally puts down the big stone in his heart, but the trouble hasn''t been completely solved, because Ning Ji is still under house arrest in the hospital. If he walks from the gate, he can''t walk.


    So uncle Jian asked Chen Feng to find some brothers in advance. He could only escape by taking advantage of the chaos. Otherwise, he couldn''t do anything to these old professors.


    Ning Ji slowly sat up and pulled the medical devices off his body. It was not a bit bad to be regarded as a mouse.


    "Uncle Jian, how can we get out of here?" Although Ning Ji has completely recovered his consciousness, his physical skills have not been fully recovered, especially the scar in his heart.


    Although the Throwing Knife didn''t hit the point, it made a cut on the edge of the heart. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t want to move if you didn''t lie in bed for ten days and a half months. Fortunately, Ning Ji''s body recovery function was different from that of ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, wait for the news of Chen Feng, and we''ll run out while we''re in trouble." Uncle Jian replied.


    Ning Ji nodded, it can only be so, now his physical condition is very bad, a little big action, the wound will be sharp pain, and this wound a pain, Ning Ji will naturally think of the dead Murong snow.


    Before long, Chen Feng''s news did not wait for the sound of a doctor''s footsteps.


    No! Ning Ji immediately went back to bed and pretended to be in a coma.


    But Uncle Jian hides in one side of the closet, waiting for an opportunity to move. If this person is not a serious doctor, can he leave here alive? Uncle Jian didn''t grow up a vegetarian.


    "Hey, aliens, you haven''t woken up yet, but it''s ok if you don''t wake up. When you wake up, you will become a mouse." The doctor stood in front of Ning Ji''s bed and began to tease.


    But when he put his eyes on the medical instrument, he was slightly stunned, because the reading on the instrument was obviously not working.


    The doctor thought that there was something wrong with the contact. When he shifted his attention and began to check, Ning Ji suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Who do you say is a mouse?" Ning Ji stares big eyes, in the heart a regiment fire.


    "You! What are you doing? " The doctor screamed, subconsciously about to run out to call people.


    However, how could Jianshu make him run out so easily to call people? He jumped out of the closet and stabbed the doctor''s back neck with a knife. The doctor is just an ordinary man. It''s hard to feel dizzy after eating Jianshu''s knife.


    Uncle Jian looks at the unconscious doctor lying on the ground jokingly, and then starts to pick the white coat on the doctor''s body.


    Ning jiyileng, what is uncle Jian doing? Although the doctor is really white and beautiful, he doesn''t have to pick his clothes. He''s not a woman. He''s a man!


    At this moment, Ning Ji deeply began to doubt Jianshu''s tendency.


    But in the end, uncle Jian didn''t do anything. He just took off his white coat and put it on himself.


    Not to mention, although uncle Jian is particularly obscene at ordinary times, he puts on his white coat seriously and has the smell of a doctor. This doctor is a wolf doctor who specializes in dealing with ignorant girls.


    "Uncle Jian, I don''t know. You look like a real dog in a white coat." Ning Ji couldn''t help praising.


    Build uncle white Ning Ji one eye, a pair of see in you are a patient''s sake, temporarily around you a life meaning.


    "Boy, just lying on the bed like a dead dog, now I''m in spirits again." Although Jianshu didn''t show anything physically, how could Jianshu lose to anyone in this matter?


    Ningjidun''s words stopped. I''m afraid they will take this event as a long-term laughing stock.


    After continuing to chat with Jianshu, Ning Ji knows that Lin Wei is also ill, and it''s because of him.


    Ning Ji has a bad feeling in his heart. It is clear that he is sad for Murong Xue, but he drags Lin Wei into the water. Besides, Lin Wei doesn''t like Murong Xue very much all the time. This time, Lin Wei must feel bad.


    If you can, Ning Ji really wants to see Lin Wei at once, but this damned hospital puts him under house arrest.


    This account, when the body recovers, in any case, we have to calculate it well. We can''t pull it down like this.


    After waiting for a while, Jianshu finally receives Chen Feng''s notice that he and ye song have rushed into the hospital with more than ten tickets of brothers, ready to escape at any time.


    It''s just a hospital. Ning Ji has to fight like this to get out. He feels very depressed. He always feels that now he''s back to the loser Ning Ji. Any dog or cat can bully him and trample him.


    Ning Ji couldn''t swallow this tone. Besides, there was another burning fire in his heart. This time, someone would suffer. Whoever hit the muzzle of the gun could only admit bad luck.


    It was very quiet outside, but soon it was not quiet. The noise and the sound of footsteps were endless. Chen Feng finally arrived.


    "Go." Uncle Jian doesn''t hesitate to help Ning Ji go out. Of course, Ning Ji is also dressed in disguise. He is wearing sick clothes and a hat on his head, covering his face.God knows where Uncle Jian found such an ugly hat.


    Uncle Jian helps Ning Ji out of the ward. Chen Feng recognizes it at a glance, and then exchanges a look with Ye song. After that, Mindu municipal hospital and others have witnessed the most frightening riot in history.


    Ye song''s brothers are all vicious masters. After receiving the order, they can make a wild scene without fear. They are as excited as chicken blood.


    The hospital suddenly exploded. The security guards who came up to see what happened were immediately put to the ground. How could the security guards who were just for making a living have beaten the brotherhood thugs.


    "What are you doing? This is the hospital Cried a doctor in horror.


    However, in the eyes of brothers, Wang FA is what elder brother said. If elder brother let go, no matter whether you are in a hospital or something, even the police station will have to make a lot of trouble.


    Jianshu and Ningji slip out, and the whole hospital is in a mess. Who will notice that two ordinary people quietly walk away from the gate?


    However, the police soon arrived, and ye song seemed to have calculated. When the police car just arrived at the hospital downstairs, all the brothers scattered and used various methods to escape.


    When the police rush into the hospital to arrest people, half of the brotherhood can be seen in the whole hospital.


    When the police began their in-depth investigation, Ning Ji had already returned home, and the instant news of Mindu municipal hospital was put on the TV, because it was not a small matter for hooligans to make a havoc in the municipal hospital, which was enough to stir Mindu.


    A fat policeman was interviewed by the reporter, but Ning Ji could guess what this guy would answer without looking.


    "Mr. sheriff, did the police find out the real culprit behind the incident in the municipal hospital?"


    "We''re still investigating." The sergeant replied with a glossy face.


    "What is the loss of this municipal hospital? Does the police think it is a premeditated riot?"


    "The police are still investigating this aspect and will give an account to the public."


    "The last question is about the rising medical expenses of Mindu municipal hospital year by year. Is this the fuse of this incident?"


    "Sorry, we have nothing to say."


    Ning Ji watched TV and began to dub. As a result, the voice he gave to the fat sergeant was exactly the same as what he actually said. Even Jianshu was silly. Is Ning Ji too clever or is the sergeant''s speech too forceful?


    In a word, the great Sheriff answered three questions at a time, which is not much different from three farts. There is no important information at all, which is almost a word of evasion.


    Ningji sitting on the sofa, constantly rubbing the position of the heart, it seems that there is a faint pain in the spread.


    "Uncle Jian, was the weapon still there? I want to see if I can figure out the identity of the killer. " Since he didn''t want to die, Ning Ji had to live well, because he still had a lot to do.


    "Don''t speculate. I know who the killer is." Uncle Jian''s tone suddenly sank and replied.


    "Well?" Ning Ji is tiny a Leng, isn''t the construction uncle and this killer already hand in hand?


    "Don''t look at me. If I can''t see it, I''m an idiot like you." Uncle Jian didn''t know where to take out a rag that was dirtier than a rag. After it was unfolded, it was a flying knife, and the blood on it had solidified.


    Ning Ji''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his heart trembles, because the Tang character on the flying knife is so clear, and his chest is aching again.


    "Is it really him?" The fact is in front of us, but Ning Ji still doesn''t believe it, because when he went to the gate of the Tang family, Tang Xiaofan didn''t hurt the killer. Why did he use the assassination?


    The reason is that Ning Ji can''t figure it out. Is Tang Xiaofan still fond of assassination?


    "Yes, I met him face to face. If I don''t have eyes, I can prove that he is Tang Xiaofan from both physical features and skills." Uncle Jian replied with a heavy face.


    Ning Ji only felt a burst of pain in his chest, and suddenly it was dark in front of his eyes, almost in a coma again. If it''s really Tang Xiaofan, doesn''t he face the threat of death all the time?


    Ning Ji fully felt that his current strength is so small, there is no support behind him. Even in Mindu, the home court, he can''t move.


    Power, everything is a matter of power. Without power, no matter how rich you are, you are just a nouveau riche.


    Ning Jidun figured out that it was not a long-term solution to depend on others after all, but at the moment he could only rely on others temporarily, but he and Tang Qingcang were completely in trouble. Who else?


    Sun Hong? Ning Ji hasn''t made this decision yet. After all, he and Sun Hong used to be enemies. It''s impossible to make peace just by making peace. Maybe sun Hong wants to take the opportunity to kill him.


    Therefore, Ning Ji is very hesitant now. This decision may change his way in the future.


    But at this time, Ning Ji suddenly felt a dark, brain instant hypoxia, the body straight down.However, it was just a momentary reaction, and immediately returned to the normal state.


    "No, what''s the sequela? Or anemia caused by excessive blood loss? " Ning Ji''s sad face.


    Uncle Jian rubbed his temple and looked at Ningji with the same way that Tang Xiaofan used to look at Ningji. He said, "are you too hungry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Fortunately, there are a lot of Liang Mengqi''s cooking in the refrigerator at home. Although it may not be fresh for a few days, Liang Mengqi''s cooking skills, even overnight dishes, are much better than those of some restaurants.


    "Damn it, your life is very nourishing, there are so many stocks!" Uncle Jian was shocked. How could a man put so much stock in the refrigerator? And it''s a man like Ning Ji, absolutely impossible.


    "It''s all made by sister Qi. I''m not willing to give it to you!" Ning Jibai takes a look at Jianshu. The old man is shameless. No one can compare with him.


    "Huo? It''s the lady who made it? It''s amazing. I have to have a good taste! " Uncle Jian''s eyes were shining as if he had picked up a wallet.


    Despise, Ning Ji must despise this old guy.


    After uncle Jian heated the dishes, he put them all on the table and filled it. It turns out that Liang Mengqi burned so much. Ning Ji was very moved, Liang Mengqi always paid for him in silence.


    Ningji stupidly looking at a table of food, heart rolled up waves, suddenly want to see Liang Mengqi.


    However, uncle Jian doesn''t have so many guts. Picking up chopsticks is like a hungry dog.


    "How many days have you not eaten? You don''t come here to eat Ning Ji is almost scared to pee. His eating is ugly enough. But Uncle Jian''s eating tells Ning Ji a truth: people are better than others. He is so angry.


    Uncle Jian''s mouth was full of things, and he didn''t forget to speak, but when he spoke, some food flew out with saliva.


    Ningji very despised the corner of the mouth a smoke, how can such shameless eat free food.


    "I tell you, say, Luo, Ningji, I haven''t eaten for two days." Uncle Jian''s saliva continued to fly.


    "Come on, come on, you honestly shut up and eat, don''t talk, splash my face." Ning Ji wiped the saliva on his face, hoping to slap the son of a bitch to death.


    At this time, the doorbell rings. Ning Ji''s first reaction is that Cao Wan is back, and the female tiger is back. If he finds out that he has brought an obscene uncle back for dinner, what''s the problem? It''s lucky not to kill him.


    But I didn''t expect that when I opened the door, it was Chen Feng and ye song standing at the door, holding two bottles of wine that looked good.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Ji Leng Leng looking at these two people, is it difficult to have a party?


    "To celebrate your discharge, of course, a drink." Chen Feng lifted the bottle in his hand and laughed foolishly.


    In the face of Chen Feng''s silly smile, Ning Jidun was speechless. When he came, what else could he say?


    "Oh, this is where the young lady lives. It''s her first time here." Ye song looks at the surrounding environment curiously, just like picking up a Western mirror.


    "Little madman, come on, Ning Ji''s house has been rummaged all over, but I haven''t seen a bottle of wine. You''ve finally come to save me. Come on." Uncle Jian saw the wine, just like a dog saw something, and ran over.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji''s home became a place for three smelly men to drink. Of course, Ning Ji can''t drink. The wound on his chest is not completely healed. The doctor said that he should never drink.


    Even the body of Ning Ji demon, how could it recover in a day or two after such a heavy injury.


    However, it''s a very painful thing to watch others drink. Ning Ji can only watch these three bastards drink and eat meat in his house, but he can only choose light food.


    In particular, uncle Jian is not comfortable enough to eat. He has to tease Ning Ji, a disabled person. When he drinks, he deliberately makes a very bad voice, which makes people want to beat him or not.


    Finally, Ning Ji couldn''t hold his breath. He took a big drink after copying the wine bottle and yelled out loud. How can he have a meal without drinking?


    "Damn, are you careful? The doctor said you should never drink Chen Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji could really do it. He was playing with his life.


    "What are you afraid of? You can''t die. Uncle Jian is also responsible for your death." Ning Ji can''t manage so much. It''s a mental torture to watch others drink and eat meat.


    So, as the saying goes, wine is the best thing to relieve worries. Accompanied by three heartless friends, Ning Ji finally spent the first night that he could sleep normally after Murong Xue''s accident.


    However, when Ning Ji woke up, it was enough for him to drink a pot. The wound hurt and he almost passed out. Sure enough, he didn''t listen to the doctor at some time. It was fatal.


    After that, Ning Ji didn''t dare to touch the wine any more. He was honest enough to take care of the wound at home. After three days, the wound was completely free of tingling. If the doctor knew about it, there would be another storm. This is absolutely a miracle in the medical field.


    However, Ning Jicai is not interested in these things. Although he has no strength to revenge Tang Qingcang, he is under house arrest in the hospital. He says he wants to get it back. How can a man not keep his word?


    But this time Ning Ji decided to go it alone and let others help him every time. He could never improve his own strength. Moreover, if he could not solve the problem by himself, he would be a fool.A black travel bag comes out of the wardrobe. In addition to the special folding stool, there is a set of climbing tools for killers, which are specially used for climbing tall buildings.


    In addition to the folding stool, Ning Ji took all the others with him, as well as a special pistol. Why is this a special pistol? It''s a special weapon that was robbed last time, and it''s filled with the special secret medicine. It''s said that it can slow people''s reaction a hundred times. This time, it''s just time to test it.


    It''s been a long time. I haven''t tried it yet.


    Ning Ji took a taxi to the Mindu municipal hospital, and it was impossible to find the president from the front door. Let alone retaliate with the president, I was afraid that the zombies had just walked into the hospital and taken him away.


    So when no one noticed, Ning Ji slipped into the underground parking lot, because after the preliminary investigation, there was an emergency passage leading to the upper office in the underground parking lot.


    But there''s a camera at the entrance, which is a problem.


    Ning Ji stands at the dead corner of the camera, then takes out a special pistol, which is filled with a special electronic bullet. This is a high-tech weapon fooled by Ye song. As long as it hits the camera, the camera will not work in one minute. One minute is absolutely enough for Ning Ji to walk on the channel, and he is not lame.


    Solved the trouble of the camera, Ning Ji rushed to the channel, of course, not to go up from the channel. On the passage from the seventh floor to the eighth floor, Ning Ji turned out of the window.


    Using those climbing tools, Ning Ji stopped at the height of the seventh floor and a half.


    But when he really got to this point, Ning Ji was really a little scared. When he saw those American action movies, he didn''t think that there would be any terror in such a high altitude. On the contrary, it was very cool.


    However, when Ning Ji was near the scene, his hands were shaking. The seventh floor and a half ah, it was more than 20 meters high. If he fell down, he would not even have bones left. His body was all over the place, and he could not spell it completely.


    Ning Ji was hanging in the air. He saw the asshole Dean''s office above, but he was at a loss. He didn''t even have the courage to look down. It turns out that not everyone can do stunt!


    For fear of being found, Ning Ji resisted the urge to urinate and pulled the rope up a little bit. With each step, Ning Ji felt as if he had been suffering for ten thousand years, and his face was still a little painful when the wind blew through the sky.


    After climbing up the eighth floor, master Ning Ji would never do such a thing again. He should bring a group of people to rush in and beat the damned Dean. What special effects would he do? He would not die if he didn''t do it.


    Sitting on the guardrail outside the window, Ning Ji gasped. Looking at the height of more than 20 meters below, Ning Ji couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    However, before Ning Ji could catch his breath, he heard several voices coming from the window.


    "No matter what means you use, you must find this man for me. He is the cash cow of our hospital!" This last one sounds very deep.


    "But this man has escaped without a trace. Where can we find him?" The other replied.


    "I said it! No matter what you do! We have to find him! I have already contacted several buyers. Now what do you want me to do? " The dean said angrily.


    Ning Ji is listening to a packet of fire outside. He is angry. He wants to rush in and break the damned one into pieces. He even regards himself as a cash cow, which is more hateful than a mouse.


    However, Ning Ji still has to endure first. His current physical condition may not be at his best. He is not sure that he will win several times against each other, so he can only start when the dean is alone in the office.


    However, Ning Ji made a mistake.


    The dean''s nonsense is so much that Ning Ji would vomit blood when he heard it outside. If he works under such people, Ning Ji would be crazy.


    Finally, after listening to the nonsense for nearly an hour, those bastards finally went out. The Dean left the office alone, as if he was on the phone with a client.


    Ning Ji almost fell asleep, but when he heard that the Dean was talking to a client about himself, his anger woke him up.


    Good guy, I''m gone. You''re still thinking of me. If I don''t kill you today, you don''t know how many eyes Lord Luo has!


    Ning Ji gently turned into the office, try to put the voice to the lowest, let the pig like Dean did not find him.


    Sure enough, the Dean was concentrating on the phone, and didn''t find that Ning Ji was standing only one wall away from him.


    "Don''t worry, I will send the patient to you as soon as possible, so that you can study it well."


    Ning Ji is more and more popular. He''s a human trafficker. Even if he''s the president of a municipal hospital, does he have so much power?


    Ning Ji has always despised this kind of rubbish that abuses his power for personal gain. It is the existence of such people that makes the atmosphere of China worse and worse.


    "You don''t have to go to me. I''m here." Ning Ji came out and faced the dean for the first time.The dean is even more ugly than he imagined. He is fat and has a glossy face. Can such a person be the dean? It looks like a cook.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my office! " Dean Huo''s stand up, glaring at Ning Ji.


    It happened that Ning Ji was holding a packet of fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Ning Ji is not in the mood to answer this stupid question. Why? Where is it? Why?


    Ning Ji thinks that the most boring and idiotic word in the world is why. If he can, Ning Ji really wants to apply for a law and ask why people drag him out to play until he dies.


    "Can you stop asking this every time and ask the director if he can get another play?" Ning Ji helplessly rubbed the temple, heard why these three words all have a headache.


    "Who are you! Come on The Dean started yelling.


    But who makes his office sound insulation frightening? I''m afraid he hasn''t done anything good in this office. Otherwise, how can he have such a good sound insulation effect?


    This is the normal logic of thinking, not to mention Ning Ji, who is half a loser and half a hooligan.


    "Stop yelling, no one will come even if you shout out loud." Ning Ji just sat down, as if since Murong snow left, he became more and more abnormal.


    The fat president seemed to be tired of roaring, and no one came in. The office was still quiet, and there was even the echo of the fat president''s roar.


    "How dare you, do you know who I am?" The president angrily picked up the landline at hand, pressed a series of numbers, and saw that it was the phone of the Security Department of the hospital.


    However, how can Ning Ji look at him and ask for help? There is a reason why he met the phone. Ning Ji has cut off the telephone line quietly for a long time. If this phone really works, it''s the hell.


    "Hello! Hello The dean''s face is white, he yelled for a long time, there is no fart on the phone, no beep.


    "I advise you to connect the telephone line and call again, otherwise you will not be able to make the call until tomorrow." Ning Ji grabs the telephone line which is made into two sections by him and shakes it in his hand, with a sneer on his face.


    "You The dean''s face brushes of a white, dispirited sat down, a face frighten of looking at rather Ji, the God of plague came.


    "Me what me? If you want to say something, you may not have a chance later. " Ning Ji looks at the Dean with a sneer. Tormenting such corrupt officials has always been Ning Ji''s favorite thing.


    If you can, Ning Ji can do it every day and will not feel tired.


    "What do you want to do? Who the hell are you? I have nothing to do with you. What do you want Dean panic, Ning Ji''s words, a little bit let Dean leave last words meaning.


    "You and I have no grudge? You''re really kidding. " Ning Ji suddenly laughed, others said he would joke, but compared with the Dean, Ning Ji''s level of joking is almost the level of primary school students.


    A minute ago, he was still beating his attention, but now he is shouting that there is no injustice or hatred. The degree of thick skinned is far more than that of Ning Ji. For this, Ning Ji is not modest at all.


    "Why? I don''t even know you. Who are you? " Fat eyes constantly turn, as if in search of memory, in the end have looked like Ningji enemy.


    Ning Ji sneered, this dead fat man is really precious and forgetful, and he didn''t remember a minute ago, or he didn''t even know what he looked like?


    "You really don''t know my name?" Ning Ji asked.


    The fat Dean looked at Ning Ji and thought hard, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of a familiar name that could match the face in front of him.


    "I, I don''t know. I really don''t know you." The fat man pulled his face bitterly, thinking that he was in trouble.


    Sure enough, this guy has only interests in his mind. Even Ning Ji, who can get a lot of interests for him, doesn''t know his face. He''s crazy about money.


    "Oh, it seems that I have to remind you, dear president. My name is Ning Ji. Do you think of anything?" Ning Ji more smile more gloomy, the whole appearance of a metamorphosis.


    "Rather What''s the age of Ning Fat man could hardly believe his ears, looked at Ningji''s face, and then carefully glanced at a document on the table, as well as a picture on it.


    then the face as like as two peas in the face of the fat man were black, because the photos on the document were almost the same as those of Ning Ji. In fact, they were not Ningji, but the Dean had not yet believed that the facts had been put before us.


    Because it is clearly written in the document that Ning Ji''s degree of injury is that he was injured by a sharp weapon less than an inch away from his atrium, which is a serious injury. He was rescued for four hours before he was out of danger.


    It takes at least 10 days and a half months to get up, and then it takes months to get out of bed. These are still some strong young men. If they are replaced by some weak ones, they may have some sequelae.


    However, the fact in front of us is obviously not consistent with the fact in the document report, because Ning Ji is not sitting in front of us now, and he is still lively and can threaten people.


    "You Is it really Ningji? It''s impossible It''s impossible. " The Dean can''t believe his eyes. How can there be such a freak in the world?"Ha ha, can I treat you as farting?" Ning Ji is not polite at all, and this kind of polite talk, unless Ning Ji was kicked in the head by a donkey when he went out today.


    Dean swallowed saliva, obviously he believed this fact, Ning Ji is really beyond his imagination too much abnormal.


    "Really It''s really you I think between us There must be some misunderstanding The dean''s face became very strange, just like eating cockroaches.


    But is Ning Ji the kind of idiot who believes what you say? Obviously impossible. If you say there is a misunderstanding, there will be a misunderstanding?


    Even if Ning Ji reduces his current IQ by 100, he will never believe that there was any misunderstanding between him and the dean.


    "Misunderstanding? If I believe you, I might as well believe that this year''s national football team can win the world cup Ningji stood up.


    It''s almost time to talk nonsense. It''s not too early. If someone comes later, it''s not easy for him to start.


    "The national football team is not very strong." The fat man said with a dry smile.


    Ning Ji is stunned. Is this product really stupid or fake? Guanyin Bodhisattva can''t see the world cup champion of the national football team.


    "Well, this kind of non nutritive dialogue between us can be over. Dean, you have been working in the hospital for so many years, and you don''t know how much you know about nerve agents." Ningji''s hand has been extended to the back, and the special pistol is there.


    "God "Nerve agents?" The president''s face is full of cold sweat, with the fat head and big ears like a pig''s head, it really feels like steaming a pig''s head.


    "It seems you haven''t heard of it. Why don''t I give you a long insight today?" Ning Ji shows a smile that is very hard to beat.


    "Well Mr. Ning Ji, there must be some misunderstanding between us. If you make an offer, I will try my best to meet your requirements. " The president was afraid this time. He retreated while talking. He looked like he was looking for an opportunity to escape at any time.


    The intention of the other party, Ning Ji can see with his asshole, but if he really ran out, Ning Ji will live in vain.


    "The president of the Mindu municipal hospital is actually engaged in human trafficking. You want to take me as your cash cow, but it''s true that you have to have this life to earn money." Ning Ji holds the pistol in his hand. Today is a great opportunity to do experiments.


    "Mr. Ningji, I can''t understand what you are saying." The Dean has retreated to the corner.


    "What am I talking about? Did I just say classical Chinese? Oh, forget it. It''s a waste of life to waste so much saliva with people like you. That''s it. " Ning Ji raised the muzzle of his gun and aimed at the dean.


    The Dean yelled, trembling all over, and pulled out a pistol from the shelf behind him. But looking at his hands shaking, could he still shoot?


    Ning Ji has seen a lot of big scenes, such as the dean. He takes a gun to frighten ordinary people. Even if he stands and asks him to shoot, he is afraid to shoot.


    However, how could Ning Ji give him a chance to shoot? Otherwise, he would really practice in vain. Although Tang Xiaofan is a dead man, he can''t think of any reason to lose when dealing with such social dregs.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot rang out in the office, but it was not as bloody as in the movie. There was no bloody scene, only a small syringe inserted quietly in the president''s heart.


    The dean''s face froze and his eyes filled with horror, like the fear of a predator at the top of the food chain.


    However, the Dean didn''t scream or even move. He just stood in the same place, his eyes gradually replaced by emptiness. What''s more strange is that one of his arms was still half raised, holding the gun.


    "Huo, the function of this medicine is so good that it scares people to death." Ning Ji, surprised and happy, slowly approached the dean. After confirming that the other party really didn''t respond, he looked at the dean''s facial expression like he was looking at a Western mirror.


    It turned out that after the reaction speed was reduced by 100 times, it was in such a state. It was incredible.


    I can''t help but sigh that the brotherhood is a place with hidden dragon and crouching tiger. It''s absolutely the best place to make such strange medicine to torture people.


    Ning Ji''s mind suddenly came up with a very strange idea. If this medicine can reduce people''s reaction by 100 times, wouldn''t it also prolong the damage?


    One second of pain, to now will become a hundred seconds, too interesting.


    Ning Ji takes out a knife. It''s not the other knife. It''s the one with Tang characters that almost killed him.


    Ning Ji mercilessly inserts the throwing knife into the palm of the president''s hand, and the blood suddenly comes out. However, the president still doesn''t have any cry, as if he has completely become dumb.


    However, from the change of panic and pain in his eyes, Ning Ji can still see that he just can''t speak, but he is still awake and can definitely feel the pain.


    Ning Ji''s present state of mind is extremely morbid. He penetrates the palm of the dean''s hand little by little, and the blade gradually penetrates into the fat flesh of the palm, and then gradually reveals the tip of the knife from the back of his hand.Blood almost dyed the dean''s whole hand red, and there was a small beach on the ground.


    Ning Ji sat back in his seat, cocked his legs, and began to enjoy this strange feast.


    There was a subtle change in the president''s face, but it was the look of extreme pain. Although Ning Ji couldn''t imagine the feeling of pain that was prolonged by a hundred times, it should be very pleasant.


    "It''s a magic potion. It''s a must-have medicine for killing people and stealing goods. Tang Qingcang, I''ll leave you one!" Ning Ji looked at the change of the president, murmured to himself, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Today''s big news in Mindu, of course, is the crazy news of the president of Mindu municipal hospital, which almost shocked the whole Mindu.


    Mindu police almost went out to investigate the murderer of the president, but after a long time of investigation, they did not find out why.


    However, the president of the municipal hospital was unlucky. His madness was not only clearly photographed by the media, but also a series of evidence of his crime of seeking personal gains by public security bureau director of Mindu.


    Even if his insanity is cured, he will have to spend the rest of his life in prison. According to the amount of corruption, it is unfortunate that he wants to get out of prison alive in his lifetime.


    Ning Ji, the originator of all this, has already left such a big mess to the police.


    After teaching the Dean a lesson, Ning Ji''s mood is finally a little better. Another thing to be happy about is that the Bentley GTV8 he ordered has arrived.


    Instead of Audi''s low-key, Ningji is driving a sporty sports car, listening to the low voice of the roaring engine. Ningji finally has a bit of the taste of a rich man.


    Along the way, it attracted the envious eyes of many people. Bentley is Bentley. Ning Ji couldn''t help scolding in his heart. Rich people are assholes.


    As everyone knows, Ning Ji is not careful and scolds himself.


    Lin Wei has been discharged from the hospital. She didn''t find Ning Ji in the hospital and didn''t answer the phone. Lin Wei can only leave the hospital alone, and then go to work as usual. She just looks sad, which makes the whole male compatriots of beauty go crazy.


    Ning Ji, who didn''t know about it, was wondering how it seemed that all the men in the company regarded him as a mortal enemy. That kind of look was definitely the Revenge of killing his father and taking his mother.


    All the way to the chairman''s office, Ning Ji suddenly found a very terrible thing, that is, before the muddleheaded Xiao Liu, now dressed like a woman.


    Ning Ji looks at Xiao Liu in a daze. It''s definitely a qualitative change. It turns out that Xiao Liu''s career line is very long. Ning Ji has never found any guilt.


    "Eh, Mr. Ning, when did you come?" Xiao Liu devotes himself to sending messages. Unexpectedly, he finds that there is one more person on the side.


    "Nothing, Xiao Liu. You are quite feminine now." Ning Ji looks at Xiao Liu half jokingly and looks at Xiao Liu''s career line with bad intentions.


    "Oh, I hate you, Mr. Ning. No one else can match the chairman''s figure." Xiao Liu''s eyes blinked and blinked. He looked innocent and harmless.


    Ning Ji has a headache, but Xiao Liu meets Lin Wei again and again. Is it known by Hu Xia? Thirty six stratagems are the best.


    "Xiao Liu, you know too much!" Ning Ji left this sentence and entered the chairman''s office.


    Xiao Liu pouted, lowered his head and continued to play with his mobile phone. He muttered to himself, "is that right? Fortunately, I just talked with my family all night. "


    Ningji depressed rushed into the office, saw Linwei this time not at work, but sitting on the sofa, a face of depressed hair. What is beauty, beauty is even in a daze, also beautiful to heinous.


    Ning Ji can''t help but stay, saliva unconsciously flow down, the essence of the loser immediately at a glance.


    "Lin Wei, I''m back."


    Hearing Ning Ji''s voice, Lin Wei was stunned at first, and then raised her head. The beautiful eyes, like the sea of stars, were full of shock, surprise and subtle resentment.


    Without saying a word, Lin Wei steps on her high-heeled shoes. Under the unexpected gaze of Ning Ji, she plunges into Ning Ji''s arms. Vaguely, she can still hear Lin Wei''s almost faint sobs.


    "Lin Wei, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Ji''s brain was short circuited for a few seconds, and he couldn''t get it back for a moment.


    Lin Wei continues to sob in a low voice. She doesn''t answer. She just hugs Ning Ji tightly. The woman''s nails are long. Even though she is separated by two layers of clothes, Ning Ji feels that her skin is caught and painful.


    However, being treated like this by the beloved woman, Ning Ji didn''t complain at all. On the contrary, he enjoyed it.


    It seems that since Murong Xue was killed, some subtle changes have taken place in Ning Ji''s heart, and he is marching forward with great strides towards the incurable psychopathy.


    At half a sound, Lin Weicai managed to stop the riot and let go of Ning Ji. The sleeve on Ning Ji''s arm had been scratched and wrinkled, just like what he had just picked up from the garbage can.


    Lin Wei doesn''t look over her head and gently wipes the corners of her eyes. It''s a woman''s special reserve. Even after she loses her manners, she has to cover it up.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you leave the hospital?" Or Linwei break the awkward silence, there is a personal tone can hear the sorrow.


    "I have something to deal with. I''m sorry, Lin Wei." Ning Ji himself felt embarrassed.


    "Oh." Lin Wei nodded and sat back on the sofa.


    This kind of atmosphere is too embarrassed. Ning Ji doesn''t know what happened. Lin Wei seems to be very abnormal.


    "Lin Wei, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " Ning Ji sits beside Lin Wei.Lin Weitou a turn, beautiful eyes straight to Ningji.


    However, this time, Ning Ji''s goose bumps are all up. This woman is too terrible. In her resentful eyes, she has a murderous air, a murderous air that she wants to tear him apart.


    My mother, who did I find to offend?


    "Do you like her in your heart?" Lin Wei asked without end.


    "Ah?" Ning jiyileng, Rao is his usual tactful, but in front of Lin Wei, his brain even in the development of double, can''t keep up with her thinking speed.


    So women are the most amazing animals in the world.


    "I''m talking about Murong Xue. Don''t play dumb with me or treat me as a fool." Lin Wei''s irresistible posture.


    When it comes to murongxue, Ning Ji''s heart is full of pain, but this person is Lin Wei. Even if Ning Ji feels uncomfortable, he can''t tell. Who let Lin Wei be his main room.


    Ning Ji is silent and doesn''t answer. It''s a struggle in his heart, because if he tells the truth, Lin Wei will be angry. But if he lies and deceives others, he''s too sorry for Murong Xue, and it''s another matter whether he can hide from Lin Wei.


    The fierce struggle of heart, let Ningji half ring didn''t let out a fart, this let the edge of Linwei look more angry.


    "If you like it, you can''t tell. Can''t I see you at the funeral? Everyone can see it! " Lin Weimei''s eyes glared angrily. She saw that the vinegar jar had been knocked over.


    There is a more terrible thing in this world than alien invasion, that is, women are jealous.


    "Well, now that you can see it, what else can I say?" Ning Ji''s old face is red.


    "Finally admit it, then why do you lie to me that you are just a business partnership?" Lin Wei is on the move.


    "That I''m afraid you''re angry, so... " The most embarrassing thing for a man is that he is exposed to the Western mirror, which is more embarrassing than inviting a woman to dinner without a wallet.


    "If you''re afraid that I''m angry, you can cheat me! Ningji, I''m so disappointed in you! " Lin Wei''s little woman is a little woman.


    "This..." Ning Ji has been speechless. This is a one-on-one criticism meeting.


    Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji for a long time. Seeing Ning Ji''s pitiful appearance, she wants to laugh very much, but she can''t laugh in this situation. She has to stick to it.


    "It seems that the situation is quite special this time. I''ll make an exception to forgive you once. If you dare to fool around outside!" Lin Wei''s eyes narrowed and she was murderous.


    "Ah?" Ning Ji is one Leng, faint feeling has a kind of very bad premonition.


    "If you dare to go out again, go home and kneel down!" Lin Wei said seriously.


    Kneeling on the keyboard?! Here comes the nightmare. This is the upgraded version of kneeling washboard. Lin Wei has now entered a most terrible state for women, that is, she knocked over a vinegar jar.


    "Yes, I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more." Kneeling keyboard or something, it''s really terrible.


    "Well, you don''t look like you''re telling the truth, but if you let me know what messy women you''re hooking up with outside, you''ll be dead!" Lin Wei''s eyes are extremely firm and serious.


    Ningji secretly pinched sweat, this thing to clean up the mess, really not casually anyone can be competent, at least Ningji does not have this ability and talent.


    "Well?! Ning Ji, you actually bought a Bentley. It''s very rich! " Lin Wei''s eyes seemed to be shining, but this kind of shining was enough to break Ning Ji into pieces, and then throw it into the oil pan.


    "Well Ah, this is welfare, welfare. " I don''t know when, Ning Jixin''s car key fell out of his pocket.


    Obviously, Lin Wei doesn''t like it. Just look at the housekeeper''s smile on her face.


    As a result, Ningji''s property has shrunk again. Of course, Lin Wei confiscated that part of Ningji''s property in the name of avoiding Ningji''s going astray.


    However, Ning Ji can''t think of any reason why he has gone astray. Does he look like a bad boy?


    In this kind of dialogue like walking on thin ice, Ning Ji finally survived. He broke out in a cold sweat and escaped from the chairman''s office, which is like a magic cave.


    A woman in love can''t be provoked.


    After staying in the company for a day, he was bored to sleep several times. Ning Ji didn''t know why other people had too much work to do, but he, the planning manager, was busy.


    This undoubtedly confirms a truth: if you have something to do with a secretary, you have nothing to do with a secretary.


    It''s just a pity that Ning Ji doesn''t have a secretary yet, but if Ning Ji asks for a secretary and the Secretary hasn''t come yet, Ning Ji will have died miserably on the keyboard.


    Finally after work, Ning Ji evades Lin Wei''s search and finds Chen Feng in the security department. Lin Wei won''t mind if he has a drink with his brothers.


    This is Ning Ji''s latest skill.


    "Monster, why do you look so ugly? Did you eat cockroaches today?" Chen Feng asks curiously."Eat cockroaches? I''ve come across something more painful than eating cockroaches. " Ning Ji has a bitter face. He would rather eat a bowl of cockroaches than be confiscated.


    Of course, it''s a joke. God, don''t believe it.


    Ning Ji and Chen Feng walk into the underground parking lot of meipin. A very conspicuous Bentley is parked there.


    "This is What''s yours Chen Feng is stunned. Although he has never driven such a high-class car, he has never eaten pork and has never seen a pig run!


    "Of course, a new car, a new life. How about it? Praise it!" Ning Ji felt that when he opened his mouth, his teeth were all "Ding", flashing a light.


    However, at this time, not far behind Ning Ji and Chen Feng, a dark shadow flashed by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    However, Ning Ji and Chen Feng don''t know everything behind them. The shadow, no matter in speed or body method, is strong enough to be called, just like a cat.


    At this time, Ning Ji was still fighting with Chen Feng. From the appearance design of the car to the horsepower of the engine, anyway, it was spittle flying everywhere. Chen Feng didn''t understand a word anyway.


    Finally, Chen Feng almost fell asleep, patted Ning Ji on the shoulder, and then sighed helplessly: "uncle, do you always say enough? I''m really hungry."


    Originally, I wanted to show off this brand-new car, but it''s a pity that I''m playing the piano to a cow again. Who knows that Chen Feng is not interested in cars at all? According to the truth, every man will have a strange mania for high-end sports cars.


    But this kind of thing that every normal man should take for granted is like an insulator to Chen Feng.


    Is Chen Feng not a normal man?!


    Ning Jishen takes a cool breath. No wonder Chen Feng and Jianshu wear lovers'' clothes all day long and never find a girlfriend. This is a serious deviation of sexual orientation.


    Chen Feng is curved!


    "What kind of look is that?" Chen Feng''s face twitches slightly, because Ning Ji''s eyes are so strange.


    Ning Ji looks up and down at Chen Feng again, and he has a new definition in his heart. Anyway, Chen Feng doesn''t know. Anyway, even if he jumps into the Yellow River, he can''t wash it.


    But at this time, a flying knife came quietly through the air.


    Ning Ji and Chen Feng both have a few brushes. How can he succeed in this blatant assassination? The one at the funeral is just Ning Ji''s idea of giving up.


    Sudden accident, let Ning Ji and Chen Feng face expression suddenly stop, can''t help but say each side to fall.


    The next moment, the throwing knife passes through the position where Ningji just stood, and then inserts into the newly bought Bentley body.


    "Damn you! This is my new car Ningji roared and became angry, just like an estrous beast released from its cage.


    You know, this is a new car that Ning Ji has just got. He doesn''t have a hot seat. Even he doesn''t want to spend too much effort to touch it. But now it''s good. He just gives his new car a "shine"!


    The shadow disappeared in its original position like a ghost. The speed was beyond the range that the naked eye could accept.


    When Ning Ji looked back, the man who attacked had disappeared.


    This mysterious means, let Ningji subconsciously associate with a person, Tang Xiaofan!


    Then, Ning Ji looks at the evidence, and the throwing knife that is still in the car. If it''s what Tang Xiaofan did, the flying knife will still be engraved with that bright big character.


    Don!


    Ning Ji''s pupil shrinks, which is good. As long as he is a primary school Chinese teacher, he can recognize this word. He''s here again!


    Knowing that it was Tang Xiaofan who was attacking, Ning Ji''s heart was raised in his throat, because no matter how strong the enemy came to trouble before, Ning Ji would feel that there was Tang Xiaofan behind him.


    However, now this solid backing has become the most terrible enemy, which is no doubt like being stabbed from behind, and this knife is deep enough!


    "Tang Xiaofan! If you''re a fuckin ''man, give it to me! " Ning Ji, like a psycho, yelled at the empty parking lot.


    Echoes reverberate in the parking lot. Unfortunately, except for Chen Feng, there is no ghost shadow around.


    The last time murongxue was killed, Ning Ji hated that he was not on the side. However, this time, Ning Ji was present, so in any case, Tang Xiaofan should not hurt Chen Feng.


    Although, now, Ning Ji can''t even see Tang Xiaofan''s shadow.


    In the face of the enemy with Tang Xiaofan, Ning Jicai really understood Tang Xiaofan''s terrible place.


    The enemy is always in the dark, but you are in the light. However, the most terrible enemy is like Tang Xiaofan. Even if he fights head-on, Ning Ji has no chance to win, let alone sneak attack in the dark. Even if Ning Ji has ten lives, he can''t die.


    "Evil, we are in trouble this time, or let''s rush out." Chen Feng said on the side.


    Ning Ji nods. This underground parking lot undoubtedly creates the best place for Tang Xiaofan to assassinate. There are obstacles everywhere, and the light is so dim. It''s a paradise for killers.


    No wonder in so many police and bandit films, the underworld is in the parking lot to kill the target.


    Originally, Ning Ji wanted to call for help first, but the damned kengdai operator, when he arrived in the basement, began to signal impotence. He didn''t even have a single signal. Let alone call, he just wanted to answer the phone. It was a dream.


    There''s no way. Today''s plan is to leave here as soon as possible and plan to go outside.


    Immediately, Ning Ji and Chen Feng got into the car. No matter if they drove too fast, they would blow to the wall or not. It''s only how much it costs to spray paint, but no matter how much it costs, grandfather Mao can''t buy it back.At this time, Bentley''s advantage over Audi comes. After all, it costs so much. In most aspects, Bentley has an overwhelming advantage over Audi.


    No matter how hard Ningji stepped on the accelerator, the engine roared like a beast, but the car was still very stable, as if it was stuck to the ground.


    Bentley rushed out of the underground parking lot at an incredible speed. Chen Feng in the co driver''s seat had long wisely fastened his seat belt. He didn''t believe in Ning Ji''s posture and technology, but didn''t believe it at all.


    Because Chen Feng heard that Ning Ji didn''t even have a driver''s license.


    A person who doesn''t even have a driver''s license can actually drive a luxury car to play tail flick drift. Don''t be kidding. Who can believe it.


    Chen Feng''s face is not much different from being chased. Although he is really in the range of suffocating, Luo Feng hopes Tang Xiaofan to have a clean face instead of being tortured to death in Ning Ji''s car.


    However, no matter what strange thoughts Chen Feng had in mind, Bentley rushed out of the underground parking lot and saw the sky again, as if he saw the hope of escaping from the sky.


    However, here is the back door of the parking lot, there are few people, and the flow of people at the front door is almost no match. Ning Ji''s intestines are green with regret. How can he come out from this exit? If he comes out from the front door, so many people will watch. Even if Tang Xiaofan is brave, he will never start.


    However, in this kind of ghost place, it''s different. It''s rare for so many people to pass by, and they must be maintenance workers.


    If Ning Ji is Tang Xiaofan, he will launch an offensive at this time to prevent Ning Ji from moving to a place with a large flow of people.


    Sure enough, when Ning Ji''s car was just about to turn around, a cold light broke through the air and stuck on the tire.


    "Bang!"


    The car body shakes violently and white smoke rises from one of Bentley''s rear wheels. Obviously, the tire has burst, and only the wheels are constantly rubbing against the ground, making a harsh sound.


    "Damn it! Chen Feng, get out of the car It''s too late for Ning Ji to feel sorry for his new car. It''s still important to run for life at this time.


    Chen Feng doesn''t hesitate to jump out of the car. At this time, he can''t get out of the car as calm as usual. Instead, he pushes the car door open. It''s just a fish jump and roll. Regardless of the value of his clothes, he hugs the ground intimately.


    If it''s in Singapore, roll on the ground. It''s not the ground that dirties your clothes, it''s your clothes that dirties the ground.


    Unfortunately, Ningji and CHENFENG are not in Singapore, but in Mindu, a place with good climate and pollution.


    Now, it''s not the time to love the car and clothes, it''s the time to love your life.


    The two men rolled on the ground in confusion, and then stood back-to-back with their eyes constantly scanning around. Although they could not see a figure, the killer must be watching them somewhere.


    At this moment, Ning Ji and Chen Feng can''t help breathing quickly. Facing an opponent like Tang Xiaofan, the hope of fighting him back is almost infinite, close to zero. Only when they run away can they have a little hope.


    "Ningji, you send help information to Jianshu, I''ll cover it." Chen Feng said with a heavy face.


    Ning Ji nodded and put his hand into his pocket, because they and Jianshu have a special distress signal, so in a critical moment, they don''t have to send so much Chinese, just send a number.


    However, the enemy seems to have understood these things for a long time. As soon as Ning Ji''s hand reached into his pocket, the throwing knife came one after another, as if it had been designed in advance.


    Ning Ji secretly scolded a, can only make evasive action.


    Blame him at the beginning and Tang Xiaofan mix too familiar, so that some shouldn''t let others know the information leaked out.


    Several times in a row, if Ning Ji wanted to send a distress message, there would always be an accurate attack. However, every time the direction of the throwing knife was different, he could not find out where the enemy was.


    "Tang Xiaofan, you great grandson! If it''s a man with a rake, just roll out and fight to the death Ning Ji doesn''t know Tang Xiaofan''s position, so he can only use the old-fashioned method of agitation.


    The result is obvious. Ning Ji expected it when he yelled. If Tang Xiaofan would be fooled by this trick, he would be so sorry for his title of ice devil.


    In response to Ning Ji, there was only a cold wind, as if there were a few crows "quacking" flying overhead.


    "Evil, let''s run separately, or we can''t run away alone." Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "No way. If we want to go, we''ll go together. If we want to die, we''ll die here together." Ning Ji changed his usual playful and smiling face.


    He has no ability to accept that the people around him leave him again, so even if we go to the yellow spring together, we can have a company.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, a trace of fierce color flashed through his eyes, and his fists seemed to be more tightly clenched.


    "Well, in that case, demon, I''ll count to three and we''ll rush out together." Chen Fengdao.Ning Ji nods heavily, this time can''t let Tang Xiaofan succeed, Ning Ji swears in the heart.


    Chen Feng counted from one to three, and just as he blurted out the three words, they ran away with a tacit understanding.


    The 36 stratagem is the best policy. The enemy is too strong, so the pace of revolution has to be slowed for a while.


    The speed of the two runners is not slow at all, especially Chen Feng, who is known for his leg skills. Naturally, the speed of running is one of his strengths.


    They ran to the place where there was a large flow of people. However, there was a dark shadow behind them, like a tarsal maggot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    It used to look like a short road, but now it suddenly becomes so winding, long and maddening.


    I don''t know whether it''s hallucination or the mental side effect of anxiety. Ning Ji feels that this road is like a road to hell. No matter how you run, you can''t get out of this dungeon.


    Moreover, even if Ning Ji didn''t look back, he felt that the enemy, who was as powerful as the devil, was chasing after him.


    Just a few seconds, to now, as if after a few months, a few years of such a long time.


    It turns out that Tang Xiaofan''s overwhelming ability not only has a great deterrent to the sun family and the Murong family, but also Ning Ji, a former Tang clan ally, has planted fear in his heart.


    This kind of fear comes from the bottom of my heart. It''s the fear of Tang Xiaofan. When Ning Ji confronts Tang Xiaofan, he loses 10% in momentum before he starts.


    This is a kind of momentum trained in countless life and death struggles, which can not be possessed by ordinary killers.


    In the face of Xing Zhong, Ning Ji also felt that the person in front of him was not a person in the ordinary sense, but a ghost climbing out of the corpse mountain.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t know where Tang Xiaofan is behind him at all, he seems to have a cool feeling. He sticks to his back and may drill into his heart at any time.


    This kind of fear of death is more terrible than killing him directly.


    Not only Ning Ji, but also Chen Feng felt the same great pressure. He didn''t run far away, but he was already sweating. This is not ordinary hot sweat, but cold sweat.


    Chen Feng is also a human being. Even if he is a little silly, he will be afraid when he is faced with an enemy several grades higher than himself.


    The shadow had already caught up unconsciously, but it was catching up in a hidden place. Its speed was so fast that it was almost incredible. Moreover, its hands and feet were light and didn''t make any sound.


    Less than 100 meters ahead is the main road. Once there, Ning Ji and Chen Feng are really saved.


    However, the enemy didn''t want to let Ning Ji run so far. He turned his wrist, and then waved it in a very consistent way. A flying knife that could take people''s lives every minute flew out of the air and stabbed at Ning Ji''s vital point.


    Ning Jizheng wants to dodge, but before he makes an action, there is a sharp pain in his heart. It turns out that his old injury is not good. Obviously, even if his physical recovery ability is different from that of ordinary people, he can recover his action ability in a short time. But after all, this kind of injury almost killed me. Even if it''s good on the surface, it''s still necessary to leave some internal injuries.


    However, these Ningji did not care at all, nor did they care about the diet. The internal injuries were piled up in the body. At this moment, the critical moment, all of a sudden broke out.


    At this moment, not to mention avoiding the attack, Ning Ji''s body faltered and fell to the ground. His legs were as stiff as a plaster cast, and he couldn''t move.


    Chen Feng saw such a scene, immediately without hesitation, stretched out his left arm, blocking Ning Ji''s body.


    "Poof!"


    The throwing knife stabbed into Chen Feng''s arm like tofu, and the blood came out like a spring.


    "Chen Feng! What are you doing! Run Ning Ji knows that he can''t escape, so he has to let Chen Feng run away. To die together is just what Ning Ji says. At the critical moment, he has to keep Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng obviously did not pay attention to Ning Ji''s style. He pulled out the throwing knife that penetrated his arm and threw it on the ground. The striking character "Tang" on the flying knife is more shining under the baptism of blood.


    Ning Ji looks at the bone wound on Chen Feng''s arm. His teeth itch with anger. His body falls off at this critical moment. It doesn''t matter if he dies. How can he drag Chen Feng into the water?


    This is his personal grudge after all.


    "Tang Xiaofan! It''s worse than your family. You should understand that. You can take my life now, but please let him go. " Ning Ji now has no bargaining chips and can only fight for his life.


    However, today''s Tang Xiaofan is more silent than the one before. In the past, Tang Xiaofan would have several lines when he killed people, but today''s Tang Xiaofan is really a bit like ice devil.


    It''s this unexpected but reasonable indifference that makes Ning Ji''s heart hairy. He doesn''t know why he has a little doubt. When is Tang Xiaofan going to appear with his face covered?


    Tang Xiaofan looked at Ning Ji without saying a word, then raised his right hand and put up three fingers.


    "Three seconds, Ningji. He gave us three seconds to run away. Let''s go!" Chen Feng understood Tang Xiaofan''s gesture for the first time.


    Ning Ji was even more puzzled. Although it''s true that Tang Xiaofan is a stall holder on weekdays, now Tang Xiaofan is not only a facial paralysis, but also a mute.


    Even though it is a fact that Tang Xiaofan has few words, Ning Ji always feels that something is wrong. There is always a feeling that Tang Xiaofan didn''t take medicine when he went out today.Ning Ji has no ability to run, and Tang Xiaofan mercifully gives away three seconds to escape. How can Ning Ji drag Chen Feng down? So he decides to let Chen Feng run fast.


    At the same time, this humiliation deeply torments Ning Ji''s self-esteem. Tang Xiaofan is a perfect hunter, and he plays the role of prey from beginning to end.


    From the alliance with Tang Qingcang, he was a prey. However, he was once a high-grade prey, but now he has been beaten back to his original shape and become the prey that may be slaughtered by hunters anytime and anywhere.


    Ning Ji would rather die than endure such humiliation. It''s no joke that a scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    However, it is impossible for Chen Feng to understand Ning Ji''s mind. He is like a big fool. He can''t help but carry Ning Ji and run to the road.


    Originally, with Chen Feng''s speed, it was almost impossible to run out of the enemy''s tracking range in three seconds. Now, with Ning Ji behind his back, it has become a completely impossible task.


    "Chen Feng, please put me down. None of us can live like this." Ning Ji had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Then die together." Chen Feng replied without thinking.


    And Tang Xiaofan, still standing in the same place, abides by the promise of three seconds. Within three seconds, he will not catch up, because this is the dignity of a hunter. He must follow his own hunting rules, otherwise the game itself will lose its meaning.


    However, three seconds later, Tang Xiaofan''s ghostly figure began to move. The cold in his eyes could hardly be regarded as a normal person''s eyes, but more like an ice corpse.


    Chen fengpao is struggling, and Ning Ji is struggling to die in pain. It''s better to be stabbed to death with dignity. Although they are all dead, they are also dead. Ning Ji chooses the decent one.


    It''s just a few breaths. Tang Xiaofan has caught up with him. His speed is just like the wind blowing. Ning Ji has known that for a long time, so he''s sure that even if he runs three seconds ahead of time, it won''t help. What''s more, Chen Feng is still carrying such a burden on his back.


    A foot, Tang Xiaofan impartial kick in Ning Ji''s back, the same, great power also to knock down Chen Feng to the ground.


    Ning Ji and Chen Feng fall to the ground one after another, but Chen Feng''s condition is OK. Ning Ji''s fall is not light at all. He can''t move and talk about it, plus his old injuries. This is an injury plus injury.


    After Tang Xiaofan hit easily, he continued to press forward step by step. Although he couldn''t see his present expression with his face covered, his indifferent eyes, like poison needles, seemed to tell the answer.


    They never ran away a few times, never.


    "Wait a minute, you let Ning Ji go. If you want to cut me to pieces, I won''t frown!" Chen Fenglan is in front of Ning Ji and says in a loud voice.


    However, Tang Xiaofan is not moved, continue to move forward, a hand has been inserted into the pocket.


    If other people make this action is a kind of relaxation, then Tang Xiaofan makes this action, is undoubtedly the most dangerous signal, because as long as Tang Xiaofan''s hand is not in sight, it means that he is ready to attack at any time.


    "Chen Feng, go away, don''t play hero here, go away!" Ningji roared hysterically.


    However, Chen Feng has never been so firm, that is, he is standing in front of Ning Ji, and the blood on his arm is still pouring out, as if Chen Feng is a bottomless well of blood, and he can''t do it.


    "Kill me! I''ll die for him Chen Feng''s eyes are more firm.


    And at this moment, Tang Xiaofan''s embedded step finally stopped, no longer continue to move forward.


    Ning Ji a Leng, don''t Tang Xiaofan plan to continue to chase down? This is not Tang Xiaofan''s personality. Let the ducks run like this. When did Tang Xiaofan do this.


    However, a more confusing scene appeared.


    Chen Feng turns his head and smiles at Ning Ji. Then he says, "evil, we''re lucky. He won''t chase us. We''re safe!"


    Ning Ji almost didn''t believe his ears, really?


    However, the next moment, Ning Ji knew the answer, obviously this is a fake, trick to cheat children, but Ning Ji to the success of the past.


    Because at the moment when Ning Ji was not on guard, Chen Feng chopped his hand at the back of Ning Ji''s head.


    Ning Ji suddenly feels that his whole body has been pulled out, and his strength seems to have been emptied. Ning Ji, with his last sober consciousness, clutches Chen Feng''s sleeve.


    "You No... "


    Finally, in the dark, Ning Ji completely passed out.


    Chen Feng saw such a picture, and finally showed a smile of satisfaction and satisfaction. Looking at Ning Ji who fell to the ground, Chen Feng bowed deeply, and his eyes had already brought a little tears unconsciously.The man has the tear not to flick lightly, only has not arrived the sad heartbreak place.


    "Evil, I seem to be sorry for you once." Chen Feng said to himself with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Chen Feng fainted Ning Ji with a hand knife. He was so powerful that he hardly had any strength. Now, if he were ordinary people, he would faint all day and all night.


    The killer saw this, but unexpectedly did not continue to move forward, but stopped, slowly came out, that pair of cold eyes, staring at Chen Feng.


    However, after those cool colors, there is still a trace of banter. It''s like laughing at the overpowering prey, who dare to resist the hunter''s shotgun. It''s like looking for his own death.


    "Come to me if you have seed!" Chen Feng uses the old-fashioned method to stun Ning Ji and runs to the distance alone.


    However, the killer is not in a hurry to catch up with Chen Feng. Instead, he stands beside Ning Ji, who faints. The banter in his eyes is even heavier.


    Then, the killer didn''t move half of Ning Ji''s hair. He ran to the direction where Chen Feng left, leaving Ning Ji lying on the ground like a corpse.


    Here, the former tranquility is restored. A Bentley with a scrapped tire is parked not far away, no more than 30 meters away, and there is still a person lying.


    About half an hour later, a security guard of beauty came out of the back door.


    Because this is the back door for escape, few people usually walk here, and few people walk at the exit of the underground parking lot in this direction, because the street out of this direction is a one-way street.


    However, it''s not that no one goes. For example, this security uncle over 40 often goes through this door, because it''s close to the bus stop where he goes home.


    Sometimes people are lazy, even if it is a few steps, they are not willing to go.


    However, it was the security uncle who recognized Ning Ji''s car when he saw the embarrassed Bentley. Apart from the shareholders, there are several well paid employees in the whole beauty products, but their cars are not so high-profile.


    The whole company, in addition to Lin Wei''s Lamborghini, the next is Ningji''s new car, Bentley GTV8.


    So the security uncle recognized it at a glance, and then he looked around nervously looking for Ning Ji. If it wasn''t for something big, how could this scene be like this.


    Finally, uncle Bao''an finds Ning Ji, but he is just in a coma.


    "Mr. Ning, Mr. Ning! Wake up Uncle security shakes Ning Ji''s body.


    However, Ning Ji was knocked unconscious by Chen Feng without any precaution. If he shakes twice, he will wake up, and Chen Feng will really practice in vain.


    If it wasn''t for the breath in Ning Ji''s nose, uncle Bao''an would have thought Ning Ji had been killed.


    There''s really no way. Uncle security has found some helpers from the security department and a basin of cold water to deal with people who are unconscious. Cold water is a magic weapon that can''t be used for many ancient costume movies.


    Moreover, Ning Ji''s coma at the back door also startles Lin Wei at the top. After learning about it, Lin Wei left the client who was negotiating and ran on regardless.


    Almost together with several security guards who came to support her, she found Ning Ji. When she saw Ning Ji in a daze, Lin Wei''s heart was almost broken. She was a man with long eyes. She could see it.


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter with Ning Ji? You should make it clear! " Lin Wei asked anxiously.


    Looking at the beauty, the goddess was so worried that several security guards envied her. They wanted to strangle the comatose Ning Ji.


    "Chairman, I don''t know. When I found him, I couldn''t wake up, so I had to use this one." Uncle security pointed to the cold water on the ground.


    "No! How can I use this? I should send it to the hospital! " Lin Wei takes out her mobile phone and calls the emergency number.


    But suddenly, Lin Wei suddenly remembers that Ning Ji said after he was discharged from the hospital last time that he would not stay in the hospital after he was killed. If he was taken away by an ambulance now, wouldn''t he be sent to the hospital again?


    Lin Wei hesitated for a while, but she put away her mobile phone, rubbed her temple, and waved her hand to indicate that they could continue. That is to say, Ning Ji, who has a little pain in her heart and is about to become a drowned chicken.


    "Mr. Ning, don''t be angry. I have to." A young security guard who worships Ning Ji all the time. He worships Ning Ji in a funny way, just like a Bodhisattva.


    Lin Wei was stunned. It turns out that Ning Ji still has loyal fans in the company?


    Then, the little security guard put away the fanatical adoration on his face and poured down a basin of cold water mercilessly. From head to foot, from the inside to the outside, he got soaked, even his underwear.


    Lin Wei couldn''t bear to see this horrible picture. She turned her head and looked embarrassed.


    However, although the method is old-fashioned, it is particularly practical. Ning Ji was awakened by cold water.


    Seeing that Ning Ji wakes up, Lin Wei finally looses her tight frown and walks quickly to Ning Ji''s side, anxiously caring: "Ning Ji, you finally wake up. What happened? Who knocked you out? "Ning Ji only felt a sharp pain in his brain, as if the brain in his whole skull had become paste. When he moved a little, it seemed that he was shaking. This kind of feeling was inexpressible.


    Ning Ji presses the head that is about to explode, feel on the body good heavy, seem to be poured wet the same.


    "Lin Wei, why are you here?" Ning Ji said while rubbing his head.


    The concern on Lin Wei''s face is beyond expression, but the security guards on one side are envied to death. Lin Wei always looks like an iceberg beauty. Most people have never seen such a little woman as Lin Wei.


    Several security guards are going crazy, but Ning Ji is still in a confused state and has not recovered.


    "Lin Wei, where is Chen Feng?" Ningji''s head finally didn''t hurt so much. With the help of Lin Wei, he stood up.


    "Chen Feng?" Lin Wei takes a look at several security guards in front of her. Although Chen Feng works in the security department, Lin Wei is sure that Chen Feng is not here.


    Several security guards looked at each other, and then almost said with one voice: "Chen Feng? Chen Feng didn''t go with Mr. Ning. How can we know? "


    Lin Wei frowned slightly. She seemed to smell a bad omen. Is something wrong?


    The sixth sense of a woman is frightening at times, but Ning Ji hopes that Lin Wei''s premonition will never come true.


    When his consciousness finally recovers, Ning Ji''s body suddenly freezes, because he remembers that just now he and Chen Feng clearly met Tang Xiaofan''s pursuit, but why is he lying here safe and sound, but Chen Feng and Tang Xiaofan have disappeared.


    Where is Chen Feng? Where is Tang Xiaofan?


    Ning Ji didn''t know where to pour out a force, so he turned around and ran to the alleys behind him. Because there are still some old houses on the side of the building, these alleys often become the best places for criminals to commit crimes.


    "Ningji, where are you going? Wait for me Lin Wei sees Ning Ji so nervous appearance, also can''t help following to chase up.


    Several security guards looked at him at a loss, then sighed and followed him. Of course, everyone did the job of flower protection Messenger, and it was such a beautiful flower.


    Ning Ji ignores Lin Wei, who is wearing high-heeled shoes behind her. She walks around the alley with her head closed. The scattered old community that has been demolished has become a natural fan.


    The last message in Ning Ji''s mind tells him that it must be Chen Feng who knocked him out, but the killer didn''t touch him. It''s obvious that the target of the killer is not Ning Ji at all, but Chen Feng.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji''s heart rate is about to explode. Thinking that Chen Feng might encounter a poisonous hand, Ning Ji can''t help going crazy. Is Chen Feng going to be attacked by Tang Xiaofan after Murong Xue? Do all the relatives around him have to leave him one by one?


    Ning Ji can''t accept such an ending, so he wants to see Chen Feng immediately and a lively Chen Feng.


    I don''t know why. Ning Ji thinks Chen Feng is here, just in a place.


    Ning Ji ran tirelessly, and finally saw a familiar leather jacket in a very humble corner. Although the style was not very special, Ning Ji could recognize it at a glance.


    love make complaints about couples dress up. Because Chen Feng and Jian Shu always wear their favorite clothes all day long. For this reason, they have two Tucao ten times, so the impression of this leather jacket is very deep.


    But why is this dress here? Is Chen Feng here?


    Ning Ji''s heart all mentions his throat. The leather jacket is in front of him. There should be a corner in front of him. There is a small open space in it. You can''t see it from here. As long as you step forward, you can see what''s going on in the open space.


    However, Ning Jigang just raised his foot, but found that he did not have the courage to continue to take this step. He was afraid to see the next moment will appear in front of him, afraid to see the picture in his mind.


    Chen Feng, a silly and dull man, from the fist fight at the beginning to the sincere love after that, Ning Ji has long regarded him as his family member. If Chen Feng has an accident, Ning Ji really doesn''t know how to face it.


    At this time, Lin Wei and several security guards also arrived. Seeing Ning Ji standing in the same place, and seeing a leather jacket covered with dust on the ground, the smart Lin Wei immediately understood.


    "Ningji, are you ok?" Lin Wei said that what she was worried about might have happened, but she was more worried that her lover would not be able to withstand such a big stimulus.


    Ning Ji didn''t answer Lin Wei. His hands didn''t even have the strength to clench their fists. He couldn''t help shaking. His whole face seemed to be drained of blood and became very pale.


    Sometimes, the harm of imagination is greater than that of seeing it.


    "Well, it''s not Chen Feng''s jacket. Why is it here?" I don''t know which security guard pointed to the leather jacket on the ground.


    Ning Ji''s body trembles slightly. It''s really Chen Feng''s leather jacket. Even if he wants to deceive himself one more time, he can''t find any more reasons and excuses.This is really Chen Feng''s clothes.


    Chen Feng, you mustn''t have anything to do. We agreed that we would have a drink tonight. You haven''t been drinking with me yet, but you really can''t have anything to do. Otherwise, I will be angry.


    Ning Ji thought in his heart, praying and looking forward, raised his heavy foot like a huge stone and took a difficult step forward.


    The truth is right in front of us.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    At this step, Ning Ji didn''t have much firm determination in his heart. Sometimes, being a camel doesn''t do any harm.


    Bury your head in the earth, although it looks silly and naive, but there are some things that you don''t know are much happier and luckier than you know.


    However, it''s obvious that Ning Ji can''t be such a lucky guy. He has already taken this step, and it''s a step enough to change a lot of things.


    Holding the leather jacket tightly in his hand, Ning Ji almost bit his teeth and hardened his head before walking out of the corner and facing the open space.


    However, at this moment, Ningji''s whole person is like riding a roller coaster, the whole world is spinning around, the sky seems to collapse in an instant, and the land under his feet is slowly fragmented.


    The end of the world is coming. As the saying goes, no matter who is missing, the earth will still turn. But without Chen Feng, for Ningji, it is the subversion of the whole world.


    The hair of the whole body, as if it had been shocked, stood up one by one, and there seemed to be a trace of electric current in the body.


    In an instant, Ning Ji''s brain has entered a completely chaotic mode, and the drawbacks of super logical thinking ability have been exposed at this time.


    The brain is like a huge garbage collection station, where all the garbage was piled up, but now I don''t know that a bomb never fell down, completely destroying the peace.


    Tens of thousands of garbage, a chain reaction, completely occupied the Ningji brain all use space. Just like the CPU of a computer, no matter how advanced the CPU is, it will explode when using too many applications at the same time.


    Even things that are mechanized are like this, let alone Ningji''s brain.


    Lin Wei and the security guard also follow Ning Ji to come over, but when seeing that scene, Lin Wei can''t help but stare, cover her mouth and scream. The piercing scream is as sharp as a ten ton truck''s tire burst on the road.


    The faces of several security guards were almost the same. They were all stunned. It seemed that their brains could not keep up with their thinking ability.


    But even Lin Wei has an ordinary relationship with Chen Feng. If it wasn''t for Ning Ji, maybe Lin Wei would not have known that Chen Feng was still in the world.


    The biggest blow is undoubtedly Ning Ji.


    At this moment, Ning Ji''s mind, like an old black-and-white TV, there will be a fuzzy picture, and then turn into a snowflake, so the cycle is repeated.


    The messy thinking caused by pain has completely exceeded the capacity of Ningji''s brain. Foot can''t help of a soft, rather Ji a buttock sat on the ground, hands tightly holding the head.


    After a short silence, there is an outbreak of pain.


    Ning Ji sits on the dirty ground, holding his head in both hands, groaning painfully. At this moment, the lacrimal gland is crazy, desperately conveying tears to the outside.


    In front of Lin Wei, it''s not the first time for Ning Ji, but there are several other security guards here. They shouldn''t have been like this, but now Ning Ji has the ability to control the insurgency.


    The groan of pain is like a patient fighting against the disease. Ning Ji can''t even maintain his sitting posture. He curls up on the ground with his hands still holding his head tightly.


    In his head, it was like detonating a miniature bomb. The pain almost tore Ning Ji''s head apart. The cyclic picture continued, just like a nightmare that he would never wake up.


    With the collapse of Ning Ji, several security guards also saw for the first time that the people who were able to work in the Security Department of beauty products were not old timers. Even the young ones were people who had been in society for many years.


    Seeing such a scene, several people exchanged a look, and then left here silently.


    Lin Wei is also heartbroken when she sees Ning Ji''s extremely painful appearance, but she is usually smart and capable. When she deals with such things, she is at a loss like a young girl who has never been through the world.


    Can only squat in Ningji''s side, from time to time voice comfort, but the effect can only be said to be minimal, and Ningji''s ears like closed two doors, what sound can''t hear.


    This is the dual autistic spirit and body, the soul locked in the heart of the small dark room, with the dark healing.


    What caused Ning Ji''s complete collapse was that less than five meters in front of him, the land had been dyed red by blood, and the most central place was about to dry up. It was obvious that the owner of the blood had been dead for a while.


    But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the person lying on the ground, to be exact, should be a corpse.


    Maybe in the movie, there will be some people with special physique, whose atrium location is different from others, so they will often be hit the key, and then they can survive miraculously.


    But these will only appear in the movie after all, and the fatal blow to the corpse is not at the heart, but on the neck. To some extent, this is a more fatal part than the heart.


    What''s more, the location of the wound is exactly the same as that of Murong Xue. This time, however, it''s replaced by Ning Ji. Another crucial task is not others, it''s Chen Feng!That knocks out Ning Ji and leads to the killer Chen Feng alone.


    Chen Feng as like as two peas with no life temperature, the wound on his neck is smooth and incomparable. He died of a stroke and did not need to be identified by forensic doctors. It is evident to everyone that the cause of death is exactly the same as that of Murong.


    Moreover, this time, beside Chen Feng''s corpse, there is the same thing as Murong Xue''s death scene, which is written in blood bit by bit!


    This is also the point that stimulates Ning Ji. The killer just now has been covering his face and only shows his eyes. Although he is using the Tang clan''s throwing knife, Ning Ji still has the last fluke in his heart.


    However, seeing the last evidence left by Chen Feng before his death also disillusioned Ning Ji''s last fantasy, pointing at Tang Xiaofan, the Tang clan. Only Tang Xiaofan''s skill can leave such a wound to his opponent.


    Ningji completely collapsed. Two important people died one after another, first Murong Xue and then Chen Feng. Both of them were very important and they were the same murderer. How could Ningji swallow this breath.


    Although after Murong Xue''s death, Ning Ji has been holding a bad breath in his heart, and this bad breath can''t be spread out. After all, his opponents are Tang Qingcang and Tang Xiaofan, and he has no strength to fight now.


    This evil breath has been held in my heart, just like a cancer. It usually has nothing to do with my body. But once the disease happens, it causes a chain reaction.


    Ning Ji, however, is now overcome by the anger brought about by this evil spirit. However, Chen Feng''s death has been severely repaired on this unhealed wound.


    Lin Wei squatted beside Ning Ji at a loss. Although she was there, she could only watch the pain of Ning Ji and could do nothing.


    Looking at her beloved man''s pain, Lin Wei''s heart is also extremely painful. Her heart is like a sharp knife. Every wound is not fatal, but it hurts her heart.


    "Ningji, you have to be strong, people can''t come back from death, you don''t torture yourself like this." Lin Wei can''t help but cry. If she can, she would rather share the pain for Ning Ji.


    In fact, Lin Wei can understand how deep the pain is. When she watched her grandmother die in the hospital bed, she cried in her room for more than a week.


    No matter how Lin Wei persuades, Ning Ji can''t listen to it. He just falls to the ground and groans with his head in his arms. His tears flow continuously, but he doesn''t cry.


    This is the performance of a man''s holding on. It''s better to cry, but he can only keep the pain in his heart. Only when he can''t bear it can he make such a painful groan.


    Lin Wei didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a long time, she came up with a way. Take out the mobile phone from Ning Ji''s pocket and call Jianshu for help.


    Uncle Jian was still sleeping at home. When he heard Lin Wei''s intermittent call for help, he was stunned. Then he jumped out of bed like a monkey. Although Lin Wei couldn''t tell exactly what happened when he hung up, uncle Jian ran to Ning Ji immediately when he heard that something had happened.


    However, when Jianshu came to the scene, even he was a veteran who had been wandering in the Jianghu for many years.


    When it comes to the relationship with Chen Feng, Jianshu has more say than Ning Ji. He is usually not serious, but Jianshu has already treated Chen Feng as his relative.


    However, when Jianshu saw Chen Feng''s death, his two fists were tightly clenched, and the veins were clearly visible.


    But after all, uncle Jian was an old man with tears in his eyes, but he managed to keep calm and calm.


    "Miss Lin, take Ning Ji away first. I''ll trouble you to take good care of him these days." Uncle Jian''s voice became very hoarse, it''s not hard to hear that his heart had already set off a storm at the moment.


    "Me?" Lin Wei a Leng, and then see uncle that is different from the usual eyes, just want to say, also abruptly to swallow back, according to uncle to do.


    Fortunately, Lin Wei is not that kind of weak little woman. She used to beat Ning Jidu like a chicken, let alone fight him now.


    However, now Ning Ji''s weight is really frightening. When a person is in despair, his weight will be heavier than usual. If Lin Wei didn''t keep on exercising, he would not be able to lift Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have any action of resistance, because he doesn''t have a clear consciousness at all. In other words, he doesn''t know what he''s doing, and it doesn''t matter what he''s doing. Chen Feng''s death, in a sense, has a greater impact on him than Murong Xue''s.


    Because Murong Xue is his lover, but Chen Feng is Ning Ji''s relative, even if he is not related by blood.


    Seeing Lin Wei driving Ning Ji away from here step by step, Jianshu slowly turns his head. At this moment, the defense line completely collapses, and tears are everywhere. There is no one else here.


    Uncle Jian, like a hill, stood still in the same place, with silent tears. His eyes looked turbid for the first time, and the wrinkles on his face seemed more obvious.His strong body was shaking slightly from time to time, but no matter how big waves were rolling in his heart at the moment, uncle Jian didn''t cry at all.


    Iron Man tenderness, tears than bleeding more sad.


    After a long time of silent tears, Jianshu slowly came to Chen Feng''s body. The blood in his neck has stopped flowing, maybe it has dried up. His skin has shown the gray white of the dead, and his fingers stained with the dried up blood are still on the edge. Only Chen Feng knows how much strength he used to finish these two strokes at the last moment of his life .


    The same picture, this is the second time, but this time, the people around Jianshu are lying on the ground.


    "Smelly boy, why are you in such a hurry? You still owe me several drinks and haven''t been drunk yet." Uncle Jian sits on the side of Chen Feng''s body, his eyes closed tightly, trying to stop his tears. However, even if he is closed tightly, there will still be tears flowing out.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me when you are greedy and I will send it to you. Smelly boy, I''m going to invest in a good family in my next life. Do you hear me? " Uncle Jian''s mood also collapsed completely at this moment. The choking voice penetrated the defense line of the throat and broke out.


    Old tears, uncle constantly wipe, but the speed of gushing is far faster than the speed of his wipe.


    In this way, uncle Jian sits beside Chen Feng''s body and accompanies Chen Feng through the last period of time.


    From then on, no matter Ning Ji or Jianshu, they will lose this silly family forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Ning Ji is taken away by Lin Wei. In such a state, it is impossible to continue to work. A body without soul is just a walking corpse.


    Ning Ji''s state is so bad that Lin Wei is not in the mood to continue working. Even if something big happens, she has to put it back. After all, work can continue tomorrow, but her feelings are different.


    Lin Wei is the customer to air to find Ning Ji, so Lin Wei''s decision, the customer is also a big misfortune, about half the time, the owner disappeared, and this is gone forever.


    At this time, Lin Wei naturally can''t send Ning Ji home. She has been hit twice in a row. No matter how strong she is, she can''t bear it because her heart is full of flesh and blood.


    Lin Wei drives her Lamborghini. Ning Ji does all the driving work, but today Lin Wei will come in person.


    No place to go, Lin Wei directly to Ningji to her home, this place, Ningji this is the second time, the first time is in this for Linwei birthday.


    Think of that night, Lin Wei always blush, because if not relatives patronize in advance, maybe everything happened that night.


    Driving all the way, Lin Wei has no idea. If it''s not for the natural road opening function of luxury cars, it''s hard to avoid accidents.


    Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji like a puppet. She can''t stop her heartache. Although Lin Wei doesn''t know what plot is behind Murong Xue''s and Chen Feng''s successive murders, Ning Ji doesn''t say it, and she''s not too good to ask.


    Finally arrived at home, without Lin Wei''s guidance, Ning Ji was like a paralyzed patient, even lost the ability to walk independently. In a short period of time, he was hit twice in a row, and Ning Ji had completely collapsed.


    The mental breakdown is much more serious than the physical damage. Ning Ji''s physical recovery ability may be much better than ordinary people, but it is so. The more terrible the mental breakdown is for Ning Ji.


    The stronger the shell, the more difficult it is to resist the pressure of spirit, because the soul is always hidden in a strong shell. Over time, it is easy to make the spirit vulnerable.


    A real master should not only have a strong body, but also a strong heart. Just like Tang Xiaofan and Xing Zhong, they have been honing their body and heart since they were young.


    So the incomparable momentum on them makes people want to run away just by looking at them.


    However, Ning Ji is obviously far away from this level. This double blow has completely destroyed him.


    When I came to Lin''s mansion, Ning Ji didn''t feel excited when I came here for the first time. He had lost his soul. No matter how Lin Wei moved him, he was a wooden face.


    This makes Lin Wei look at both distressed and worried, heart disease also heart medicine doctor, this is not to take some medicine can solve, for this, Lin Wei obviously also very understand.


    So, she didn''t even find a doctor, but settled Ning Ji in her boudoir. Maybe only her company can make Ning Ji better.


    From the emotional point of view, Ning Ji is Lin Wei''s boyfriend. When her boyfriend becomes like this, she naturally needs to make a contribution. From the work point of view, Ning Ji is the most critical factor in the cooperation between beauty products and AIX group. Without Ning Ji, this cooperation is impossible. This kind of cooperation may have been practiced several times.


    Therefore, Lin Wei shoulders this important task in both emotion and reason.


    Ning Ji is lying on Lin Wei''s incense bed, oblivious to the woman''s fragrance that is constantly twining around her nose, just like a corpse lying on the bed, staring at the luxurious ceiling with empty eyes.


    Lin Wei sat on one side with a helpless face. This is the first time she has faced such a situation, and there is no way to deal with it. Even though she is a strong woman in the shopping mall, she is not as good as some ordinary female college students in this respect.


    "Ningji, are you hungry? Do you want to eat? " Lin Wei soft voice asks a way.


    However, the answer to her is the merciless silence of Ning Ji. Although Lin Wei didn''t feel surprised at all, she still felt uncomfortable in her heart. After all, not all women can afford to be ignored like this.


    Especially Lin Wei, who has always been regarded as a goddess, has a pride in her heart.


    But for Ning Jidu''s sake, Lin Wei can only eat this dark loss, because Lin Wei has to eat more dark losses during this period.


    He ordered the cook to cook a big lunch and sent it all to the bedroom. Before, Lin Wei never allowed this kind of thing to happen, especially in her boudoir.


    Because Lin Wei is still a bit of a cleanliness addict, she is very averse to eating in her room,


    however, now for Ning Ji''s sake, Lin Wei doesn''t have to worry about these problems. As long as Ning Ji can get better and break some usual habits, it''s no big deal.


    However, the attraction of delicious food to Ningji is not so great. There is no other reaction except that the banging fragrance makes Ningji''s nose move a little."Ningji, these are all your favorite dishes. I specially asked the chef to cook them. You can get up and eat some. You can''t eat or drink them." Lin Wei continues soft voice to persuade a way.


    However, the answer is still that awkward silence, Lin Wei has a kind of self talk feeling.


    Not only for this lunch, but also for dinner, Ning Ji is still in such a state. If he doesn''t eat or drink for a day, Ning Ji just keeps a posture and lies on the bed, and will soon become an immortal.


    Ning Ji insists on refusing to eat, and Lin Wei has no choice. She can''t pry Ning Ji''s mouth open and stuff it in.


    But the most embarrassing time is not eating, but sleeping, because Lin Wei specially arranged Ning Ji in her room, so sleeping is naturally in a bed. Although she has had it once, Lin Wei is still a little embarrassed.


    It''s a pity that today''s Ning Ji doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. A plump and beautiful girl is lying beside her, but she doesn''t react like a zombie. If Lin Wei''s admirers know, they are afraid that they will send Ning Ji to accompany Chen Feng and Murong Xue.


    Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji sideways. From the moment she enters the room, Ning Ji almost keeps this posture unchanged. Even her eyes and direction are almost the same.


    Is the ceiling of Lin Wei''s house more attractive than Lin Wei himself?


    "Ningji, you haven''t eaten for a day. If you go on like this, your body will collapse." Lin Wei is a little worried and says that because she can''t bear the blow, she doesn''t eat or drink, and eventually drags her body down. Lin Wei has never seen an example.


    However, Ning Ji seems to have become a deaf mute. He has no response to Lin Wei''s concern for many times. No matter who looks at him, he is angry.


    When did Linwei take care of a person like this, but Ningji is not only ungrateful, but also like this. Linwei is really a little angry. Meimou stares and pinches Ningji''s arm.


    Originally, she wanted to vent her psychological resentment, but even if she pinched Ning Ji, Ning Ji still didn''t respond, just like it didn''t hurt at all. The anger hasn''t disappeared, and it adds new fire.


    Lin Wei angrily turns around and sleeps with her back to Ning Ji. She secretly decides that if Ning Ji doesn''t speak, she won''t turn around. Unfortunately, things often go against her wishes. When Lin Wei falls asleep, Ning Ji doesn''t even move her mouth.


    The next morning, Lin Wei wakes up, sits up and stretches. She has a graceful figure, and her pajamas can''t stop the spring light from coming out of the wall.


    Usually that lustful Ning Ji seems to have died, leaving a corpse Ning Ji who can''t even fart.


    when Lin Wei looked as like as two peas, she was surprised. Because Ning Ji was still like that, had she moved her, but the expression and eyes were almost the same as yesterday.


    Is Ningji like this all night? Now Lin Wei really understands how bad Ning Ji''s situation is.


    Ning Ji, on the other hand, has only a blank space in his mind. He doesn''t even have the basic thinking ability. It''s not that his brain has lost this function, but that his subconscious forces him to do so, ignoring anyone''s words.


    For Ning Ji now, he just wants to live in a person''s world and relive all the roads he has gone through since he met Chen Feng. This brotherhood can only survive in his heart from now on.


    Although people are dead, the feelings are still there, but people are no longer there. What''s the significance and value of keeping the feelings? It''s just adding some sadness.


    Brotherhood is sometimes more difficult to give up and forget than love, because love can be replaced after all, but the brotherhood between him and Chen Feng has gone with Chen Feng.


    Before the end of this brotherhood, Ning Ji just wants to have a good aftertaste, empty the whole heart, no longer think about any messy things, as if in the memory, enjoy the little warmth left behind.


    I still remember practicing boxing with Chen Feng, digging uncle Jian''s meal with Chen Feng, drinking with Chen Feng and talking from my heart. It''s a pity that all this will never happen again.


    One day and one night is not enough time for Ningji to aftertaste. Maybe after aftertaste, he can really get rid of this shadow and continue his life.


    Emotional injury, or need feelings and time together slowly heal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Lin Wei gets up early in the morning, but in front of her, Ning Ji has a dull face, and the resentment in her heart is beyond expression.


    If change to do peacetime, Ning Ji and Lin Wei sleep together, what will happen naturally needless to say. When a man and a woman live in the same room, it''s hard to avoid the fire.


    However, Lin Wei has made psychological preparations, but I am heartless.


    Ning Ji completely lives in his own world. He doesn''t even know where he is. What''s more, he doesn''t know that there is a beautiful woman around him.


    After getting up, Lin Wei didn''t go to work, but cooked herself. Lin Chengguang didn''t even feel the craftsmanship of the Lin family. Ning Ji was lucky to be the first one.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t feel hungry at all when she didn''t eat or drink all day long. When Lin Wei finished her breakfast and brought it to her room, Ning Ji didn''t even look at it.


    Looking at the appearance that Ning Ji has no reaction at all, Lin Wei''s in the heart, especially not taste.


    It''s not just breakfast. Lin Wei turns into a housewife for the time being, and the company doesn''t go any more. She temporarily gives her work to other directors in the company and takes care of Ning Ji at home wholeheartedly.


    From breakfast to dinner, Lin Wei cooks three meals a day.


    But Lin Wei is not Liang Mengqi, although women are born with the gift of cooking, but Lin Wei in the market strategizing, but in the kitchen, but has become a little woman in a hurry.


    Breaking dishes is a common phenomenon in Lin''s kitchen today, just like a symphony.


    When the maids of the Lin family saw this young lady cooking in person, they were all dumbfounded. This became a hot topic among the maids of the Lin family.


    In the end, Lin Wei gave up. Even if she did it according to the recipe, the food she made was almost the same as pig food. No, maybe even the picky pig would not like to eat what Lin Wei made.


    Forced by helplessness, Lin Wei can only find the chef in charge of cooking at home and teach Lin Wei to cook step by step. Fortunately, Lin Wei''s talent is good. It took only one morning to make several home cooked dishes.


    If Ning Ji is sober now, she will surely seize this rare trick and laugh at Lin Wei. Now even some high school students can easily make better home dishes than Lin Wei, but she spent a whole morning at the cost of dozens of dishes.


    Therefore, the saying that a person''s success depends on the corpse of many things, and once the success is achieved, thousands of bones will wither, is definitely not that the ancients made a fool of themselves after drinking, but there is a certain basis.


    But what makes Lin Wei very upset is that when she comes to Ning Ji, her hard-working achievements are just like the air. Ning Ji doesn''t even look at them, or Ning Ji''s energy is not in this aspect at all.


    However, although Lin Wei was upset, she didn''t give up. She continued to go to the kitchen for dinner, and her proficiency was much better than that at noon. Besides some home-made dishes, she also learned a few more complicated dishes that Ning Ji liked.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know about Lin Wei''s efforts. If he knows, he will be moved to tears. Lin Wei, the goddess, has taught herself how to cook for him. This is an almost mythical legend.


    He cooked three meals by himself. In the end, except for Lin Wei, they all went into the garbage can. Lin Wei of course not happy, who see their efforts after the results become garbage can laugh out?


    Now we don''t settle accounts with Ningji. Everything will be settled after Ningji recovers.


    For three days in a row, Lin Wei didn''t go to the company. She stayed at home to take care of Ning Ji and was responsible for Ning Ji''s diet.


    However, Lin Wei was surprised to find that Ning Ji was just a monster. She didn''t get a grain of rice in two days. She didn''t eat anything except drink some water when she didn''t know.


    On the third day, Ning Ji finally recovered a little bit, and he could see a little bit of people''s emotion in his eyes. He was not as empty as before, just like a puppet, and he was afraid.


    In fact, Ning Ji didn''t know for a few days. In these two days, he was just like watching TV, looking at the LED high-definition screen in his mind, with bits and pieces of the past.


    When Ning Ji''s energy retreated from his memory, he obviously felt the abnormality of his body. His limbs were soft and weak. His eyelids were heavy like two stones. His throat was dry. It seemed that there was a water pump working 24 hours a day.


    "Ningji, don''t you eat today? If you go on like this, your body will break down Lin Wei brought her achievements into the room. After two days of hard work, her craftsmanship is really good now.


    Therefore, in order to succeed, in addition to efforts, but also have a certain talent. So a celebrity said that genius is one percent inspiration and ninety-nine percent perspiration. But one percent inspiration is the most important, even more important than ninety-nine percent perspiration.


    Unfortunately, this famous saying came to some Chinese teachers'' mouths, but it was stolen and changed. It has become a completely different concept, which is too obvious for Lin Wei.


    This is the first time that Ning Ji wants to eat in three days. Seeing that Ning Ji has finally got better, the string in Lin Wei''s heart has finally relaxed. These three days, it''s really a torment.Ning Ji picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of food in his mouth. After chewing a few times, his brow suddenly wrinkled. If it wasn''t for his taste buds, the dish really didn''t taste.


    Lin Wei stares big, beautiful Mou sits at one side, observing the every move of Ning Ji, that appearance is obviously saying, kneel down to beg praise.


    In order to make sure if there is something wrong with his taste buds, Ning Ji puts another piece of meat in his mouth. Now, the sweet Ning Ji''s teeth are soft. It''s like eating cotton candy. I''ve never eaten such sweet braised pork.


    The whole face seems to be crowded together and becomes a word of "embarrassment". Being used to Liang Mengqi''s superb craftsmanship, Ning Ji''s taste buds have long been spoiled. When I go to some restaurants, I''m very dissatisfied with the chef''s craftsmanship, let alone the rookie level.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Lin Wei asked nervously.


    Ning Ji turns his head and sees the beautiful face in front of him. His brain seems to be overused. He can''t compliment his reaction speed. Now he realizes that Lin Wei is sitting beside him.


    Oh, I''m Lin Wei''s family.


    Ning Ji pointed to the braised meat, and then made a gesture you try. I don''t know why, Ning Ji felt that he didn''t want to use the strength to move his lips, that is to say, he didn''t want to speak.


    Lin Wei''s expression is a little embarrassed. It''s obvious that Ning Ji''s expression tells her that Ning Ji is not satisfied with her craftsmanship.


    However, after Lin Wei tasted it, she understood why Ning Ji was so embarrassed. She seemed to use sugar as salt, which was so sweet that she almost felt sick.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it''s a technical mistake." Lin Wei''s pretty face turned red, and few of them poked out their tongue.


    Ningji slightly a Leng, no matter when, Linwei is always so beautiful, beautiful let people warm.


    However, Ning Ji''s heart is a little pain, Lin Wei can continue to be beautiful in this world, but Murong snow? But what about Chen Feng?


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji was upset. After eating a few mouthfuls, he got into the quilt. He was not as dull as he was two days ago. This time Ning Ji hid himself deeply in the quilt.


    What else did Lin Wei want to say, but when she saw the slightly trembling quilt, she just swallowed it. At this time, it''s better for her not to speak.


    As a result, Ning Ji''s state lasted for another two days. In addition to getting up to eat at the meal point and other activities necessary for the human body, Ning Ji hid himself under the quilt without saying a word.


    Lin Wei took care of Ning Ji for two days, more than a full-time nanny.


    On the night of the fifth day, Lin Wei took a bath and went to bed. Ning Ji felt a fragrance around him, which was the fragrance of Lin Wei''s bath gel.


    After five days of psychological torture, Ning Ji finally came out of the shadow. The death of Murong Xue and Chen Feng was undoubtedly a huge blow to him. Rao Shi Ning Ji had a very strong heart and almost lost himself.


    At the moment, Ning Ji turns around slightly and looks at Lin Weiman''s wonderful back. She has been working hard these days. If it wasn''t for Lin Wei''s careful care, Ning Ji''s life would be even worse.


    Reach out to embrace Lin Wei''s soft waist, smell the fragrance, the knot in my heart seems to be quietly untied.


    "You?" Lin Wei was startled at first, but there was an inexplicable palpitation in her heart.


    "I''ve worked hard for you these two days. I''m sorry, Lin Wei." The strength of Ning Ji''s hand increased by another point.


    It''s not necessarily the right choice for a woman to share happiness with others, but those who are willing to share weal and woe are really rare good women. Ning Ji has a strange excitement in his heart at the moment. God still treats him well and gives him such a perfect woman.


    With such a good woman, what can Ning Ji be dissatisfied with?


    "No, if not." Lin Wei''s eyes flashed a trace of tears, and then gently wipe, pretending to be a very strong appearance, she will always be a strong woman.


    Ning Ji''s heart is warm. Over the past few days, Lin Wei''s health has been well remembered. Because of the long-term short circuit in his brain, Ning Ji didn''t react until a day ago, remembering Lin Wei''s every bit.


    If this is not moving, Ning Ji''s heart is really made of stone.


    "The food you cooked was delicious, except that time you put too much sugar in it." Ning Ji puts Lin Weila in her arms and scolds herself for treating this woman badly these days.


    "No, I won''t do it next time." Lin Wei was a little embarrassed and scolded.


    Ning Ji smiles. This is the first time in a week that Ning Ji smiles.


    "I can''t do that. I still have food for most of my life. You can''t let it go, or I''ll starve to death." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Lin Wei blushes, elbows against Ning Ji for a while, blames this smelly man for being glib again.


    This tiny action, but let Ningji heart another side completely wake up, because it is the relationship between pajamas, Lin Wei such a top, but just let Ningji see pajamas chest protruding two small grapes.Ningji ah, Ningji, there are beauties around for so many days, but there is no action at all. You must forgive me, Bodhisattva.


    After a while, Ning Ji''s evil hands slowly moved down and found the entrance of his pajamas. When he touched the smooth and delicate skin.


    Xiaoji finally ended the five-day winter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Ning Ji has held Lin Wei in his arms, so the two people are basically close together.


    "Sex wolf, what do you want to do? Behave yourself." Even before the battle, women''s reserve still maintains their basic sense.


    In this point, it is the difference between men and women. Women will keep a little sense before Passion, but men''s nature is completely dominated by the lower body.


    So it''s right to say that men are animals that think with their lower body.


    "What I owe you these days, I have to make it up to you, Lin Wei." Because Lin Wei has just finished taking a bath, her skin is smoother and more delicate. Like a baby, she feels it in her hand and feels it in her heart.


    Ning Ji is almost drooling. He hasn''t had close contact with Lin Wei for too long. There are too many things happening during this period, but he unconsciously ignores the beautiful boss.


    And Lin Wei although some don''t want to talk, but the body is very honest betrayed her, no resistance, no doubt is to give Ningji blow attack horn hint.


    "Lin Wei, your size has changed again." Ning Ji intentionally pastes in Lin Wei''s ear to say.


    Lin Wei''s face flushed to the root of her neck, hot as if on fire, only Ning Ji dared to say such explicit love words to her.


    "That''s what you remember in your head." Lin Wei said angrily.


    Ning Ji smiles. The man doesn''t even remember these. What else do you need to remember?


    "Of course, if you don''t remember your size, I''m ashamed to be your man." Ning Ji enjoys the warm jade in his hand, and time seems to return to the night of Lin Wei''s birthday.


    "Poor mouth." Lin Wei buries her head, continues to be brave in her mouth, and indicates that Ning Ji can continue in her body.


    With this hint, if you don''t go on, Ning Ji is not really a man. Besides, Ning Ji is not a virgin now. Under the guidance of Murong Xue, his kung fu is very good.


    If you want to make an advertisement, it is who uses who knows.


    Just enjoying the touch in his hand, Ning Ji can''t be satisfied. He gently and firmly turns over Lin Wei''s body. With the help of the faint moonlight, you can see Lin Wei''s pretty red face.


    This is a kind of killer. Lin Wei is first-class in both face and body. When she shows the shy side of a little woman, her lethality to men is definitely increasing exponentially.


    Originally, Ning Ji''s ability to control Lin Wei was infinitely close to zero. Seeing such a picture, if he could bear it, Xiao Ji couldn''t bear it any more.


    Resisting the impulse to enter the theme directly, Ning Ji unbuttons one by one. Although he is a veteran, Lin Wei is still unconscious. Foreplay is necessary.


    Ning Ji deliberately slows down the speed of understanding the button. Lin Wei''s panting is getting heavier and heavier. When she is too shy to bear, she raises her arm to block her face.


    However, if you can''t see the expression, it''s boring. Ning Ji takes away Lin Wei''s arm and kisses her heavily.


    After five minutes of kissing, Ning Ji reluctantly let go of Lin Wei''s lilac tongue. From her chin to her neck, she dashed all the way and made great progress.


    Lin Wei is a careful and sensitive woman, especially to these small changes of Ning Ji, even at this time, can be aware of. Can be this careful, let Linwei feel Ningji that hot, that crazy.


    Before, Lin Wei might push Ning Ji away because she was shy, but now she is looking forward to it. Perhaps because of Murong Snow''s relationship, Lin Wei is aware of a great sense of crisis.


    Although murongxue is no longer there, Lin Wei is not a fool. She knows that Ning Ji has more than one woman.


    In order to get a mouthful of inexplicable gas, Lin Wei summoned up her courage, bit her red lips, and forbeared her shame. She did not refuse Ning Ji''s further excessive action.


    "If you look again, I will ignore you." Linwei feel Ningji that hot to be able to melt her eyes, shy Jiao scold way.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva, and did not continue this meaningless appreciation. When it was over, he had plenty of time to enjoy it. It was a long night. These days, he had enough sleep.


    Although Lin Wei''s figure is hot, the style of her underwear is relatively introverted. Of course, it''s only relatively speaking. For most virgins, Lin Wei''s underwear is very avant-garde, at least with lace.


    For areas that have not been explored, people always have crazy passion, not to mention Lin Wei''s figure that makes Ning Ji''s nose bleed.


    "Oh, wait." Lin Wei suddenly pushes Ning Ji away and sits up with her lips.


    Ning Ji was stunned by his sudden refusal, but his desire was even stronger. It was like throwing a hand into the Great Xing''an Mountains. After burning for more than an hour, it was already a vast prairie fire.


    "What, what?" Ning Ji is not very well dressed.


    "I forgot to say that I was there." Lin Wei is very embarrassed to say, the whole face is an authentic Red Fuji apple.


    "What Ning Ji suddenly feels that the world is crazy, and then he goes crazy with it.Second time, second time! Ning Ji is not a pure young man. He doesn''t even know this.


    However, Ning Ji is not reconciled. How can he be reconciled to being blocked by relatives for the second time? In order to confirm whether Lin Wei wants to make up the reason to retreat, Ning Ji subconsciously stretches out.


    Damn it! What a sanitary napkin!


    Ningji''s heart is dead. Is she under the spell of aunt Lin Wei?


    God damn thief, I''d rather die with you! Playing with me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Once again by the big aunt in the door, Ning Ji was mad, how can there be such a pit father thing? Even if once, but also to the second time, make Ningji heart to big aunt have shadow.


    Lin Wei red face sitting there, looks very charming, but can only see can not touch, this is not to Ningji''s life.


    Lin Wei was too shy to say a word. She didn''t know what to think.


    Ning Ji felt as if he was on fire. He suffered from the burning. He had to look at the beauty who was less than his first distance. He could only enjoy himself.


    All of a sudden, it''s like watching an island action movie.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s uncomfortable appearance, Lin Wei is also very embarrassed. Maybe she is too tired these two days, so she should have come to see her in advance.


    "Ningji, what do you do now Isn''t that hard? " Lin Wei asked with a red face.


    Uncomfortable? Of course, it''s very uncomfortable. How can it not be? Ning Ji''s heart can be described as endless complaints. Lin Wei''s great aunt is like an all intelligent one. Once the owner is in danger of breaking her body, she will patronize immediately. If she wants to touch Lin Wei in this way, she will have to wait until Lin Wei''s great aunt doesn''t come.


    Well, at least we''ll have to wait 30 or 40 years.


    "Well, if you don''t have time with me, I''ll take a cold bath and press the fire." Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. In addition to this method, he really can''t think of anything else. Can he go to the lady?


    When she got up and took a cold bath, her desire gradually subsided. Since she couldn''t, she didn''t want to think about it. When she got back to bed, Lin Wei blushed slightly, but her eyes were ashamed. Ning Ji knew this kind of shame and comforted her with her arms.


    With the beauty in her arms, Ning Ji finally had a good sleep and won''t have any more nightmares. When she woke up the next day, Ning Ji wanted to spend two more days with Lin Wei, but a phone call mercilessly broke Ning Ji''s fantasy.


    There seems to be something wrong with beauty. When Lin Wei answers the phone, her whole face seems to be covered with a thin layer of ice. She seems to hear something very irritating.


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Wei finished calling, Ning Ji asked.


    Lin Weixiu frowned tightly, then sighed, and slowly replied: "Ningji, our trouble has come. We''ll go back to the company with me for the board meeting."


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? " Ning jiyileng, beauty products have been steadily rising for the purpose of development, so generally will not have too big problems, of course, do not rule out some external factors.


    Ning Ji''s first reaction is that the power of the Tang clan is extending its black hand to beauty products. If it is true, beauty products are really in trouble. Beauty products seem to be powerful, but in front of an organization like the Tang clan, it is like a crying baby. If the Tang clan wants to destroy beauty products, it won''t take much time.


    "In that case, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go, or it will change." Ningji also frowned, if really and Ningji guess that, it''s really trouble.


    Lin Wei nodded, put on a suit of clothes, and left the mansion with Ning Ji. However, the driver this time is Ning Ji, a free volunteer driver. Will Lin Wei touch the steering wheel?


    Running all the way, Lamborghini is a first-class luxury car even in Mindu, so it naturally has the function of automatic lane opening. When some car owners see Lamborghini coming, they immediately get out of the way. If there is any collision and friction, it''s not easy for anyone to afford it.


    Finally arrived at the beauty products, the atmosphere of the whole company seems to be different, everyone''s face looks very strange.


    "Lin Wei, what''s the matter with the company?" Ning Ji had a bad feeling in his heart that something beyond his expectation had happened.


    Lin Wei sighed and said slowly, "it''s Chen Jian who has come back. He held a board meeting and seems to have bought several shareholders to transfer their shares to him."


    Although Chen Jian''s father and son were expelled from meipin, they still had shares, so there was nothing wrong with him going back to the company to hold a board meeting, but Chen Jian''s gourd was selling some medicine.


    Ning Ji has been severely cheated by Chen Jian once, so his attitude towards Chen Jian is no longer that of the unjust leader at the beginning. This boy may have other conspiracies. Ning Ji doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Anyway, Ning Ji is also the shareholder of beauty products, and as the manager of the planning department, he is also the most important senior management of beauty products, although Ning Ji has been making soy sauce all the time.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei came to the meeting room side by side. By this time, the minority shareholders had already arrived early, and there was a familiar figure in the position next to the chairman''s seat.


    Chen Jian! This kid has the face to come back.


    Ning Ji frowned. This guy is not small this time, and it was a big shame last time. This time he came back, unless he was completely sure, how could he hold the board meeting so blatantly.


    "You''re here early. You''re ready for the meeting." When Lin Wei walks into beauty products, she has already changed into the expression of a strong woman in the workplace."Ha ha, this is not our chairman Lin, long time no see, how are you recently?" Chen Jian sees Ning Ji and Lin Wei come in together, and their behavior is ambiguous. A few strands of jealousy flash through his eyes, but he still looks like a smile on the surface.


    Good boy, the city is getting deeper!


    Ning Jiben wanted to give Chen Jian a bad impression at the beginning, but now Chen Jian seems to be no longer what he used to be.


    "You don''t need to care about that." Lin Wei''s aversion to Chen Jian is not trivial, so naturally she won''t give any good looks.


    Chen Jian shrugged his shoulders as if he had been used to Lin Wei''s coldness.


    However, how can Ning Ji let Chen Jian sit in the conference room without giving him any discomfort? It''s really not Ning Ji.


    "Hey, who is that? The good dog is out of the way. You''ve got my seat." Ning Ji stands behind Chen Jian and says impolitely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    When Ning Ji just walked into the conference room, he felt that the atmosphere of the whole conference room was very bad, even a little depressed, and it seemed that there was a bit of conspiracy.


    So Ning Ji naturally wants to give Chen Jian a bad impression. On the surface, it seems that he doesn''t care about anything. In fact, almost all of Ning Ji''s energy is focused on Chen Jian''s words and deeds. Let''s see what the boy sells in hululi.


    Chen Jian''s face froze, but then he became restrained. He seems to forget that Ning Ji''s face is so thick that he can do something extraordinary anytime and anywhere. This is Ning Ji.


    Originally, Chen Jian wanted to occupy Ning Ji''s seat, but he forgot that even Lin Chengguang''s face depends on his mood, not to mention Chen Jian.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chen jiantie, with a green face, moves away his chair and sits opposite Ning Ji. He can only swallow this tone and then settle accounts with Ning Ji slowly.


    Ning Ji sits down and glances at Chen Jian. The boy''s waist is hard when he talks. Where is his self-confidence? Won''t you win the lottery? It looks like it must be lucky.


    Chen jiantie sits down with a green face, and then returns to Ning Ji with a cruel eye. It seems that he is telling Ning Ji that you wait for me, and I will take back what you lost.


    For such a naked provocation, how can Ning Ji not return a big gift? Don''t you want to take it back? I''ll see what you can do.


    Before the board of directors started, the smell of gunpowder was in a mess with the emergence of Ningji, as if a big explosion would happen if there were any sparks.


    Of course, this kind of scene has appeared in the meeting room of meipin. I don''t know how many times. Every board meeting of a large group will break out a large-scale quarrel at any time. Power is a kind of poison, and everyone''s heart is extremely poisonous.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t care about the right of beauty products, he can''t watch the rat excrement like Chen Jian mix in. It''s hard to get rid of him. How can he come back.


    Lin Wei smelled the strong smell of gunpowder and could not help frowning.


    "Well, let''s go. If you want to talk, just say it." Lin Wei sits in the position where Lin Chengguang used to sit. Looking at the directors in the meeting room, Lin Wei feels great pressure.


    If it''s just the pressure of work, Lin Wei can cope with it even if it''s hard. But in the face of this kind of open and secret struggle, Lin Wei can''t cope with it. She''s not the crafty Lin Chengguang, and she''s far from it.


    Lin Wei is still a rookie in dealing with this situation. She is not the opponent of those crafty directors at all, so it''s a headache to think of it, let alone experience it personally.


    "Chairman Lin, it seems that the manager of the planning department doesn''t even know the basic politeness. I am at least the director of beauty products." Chen Jian touched his chin and said with a sneer.


    Ning Ji eyebrows pick, how, this is to make a small report? But it''s not very clever. It''s still in front of me.


    "Oh, director Chen, where did you say that? I don''t know etiquette? Are there some people who can''t tell their own positions clearly, so I don''t want to give them some advice? I believe primary school teachers are like this Ning Ji''s reply is not in a hurry.


    "Yes? Or my problem? Manager Luo, I don''t think you understand the problem of share distribution in the company Chen Jianyi looks at Ning Ji with a smirk on his face. He has a feeling of premeditation for a long time.


    Ning Ji frowns slightly. Chen Jian is really prepared. He will never take the risk to hold the board meeting. There is definitely a conspiracy. But will Chen Jian play tricks?


    Ning Ji now knows that Chen Jian didn''t do anything in the days when he left meipin. At least in addition to picking up girls, he has a deeper City, which may become a strong enemy of him.


    Originally, Ning Ji only had to worry about dealing with the enemy outside, but now that the backyard is on fire, how can he rest assured to let Lin Wei deal with Chen Jian alone? Besides, among the directors here, I don''t know how many have been bought by Chen Jian.


    Ning Ji glanced at the silent directors present. After Lin Chengguang left office, several senior directors also left office together and transferred their shares to their descendants. Therefore, Ning Ji didn''t know any of the directors present.


    If we want to talk about the preparation before the war, Ning Ji should be inferior to Chen Jian at all. He didn''t even investigate Chen Jian''s actions, so he ventured to attend the board meeting.


    The more Ning Ji thought about it, the more nervous he was, and his brows wrinkled involuntarily. If Chen Jian had planned to do something, it would be too hasty for him to meet the enemy unprepared. Maybe he would lose a few hands.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, tell me, I don''t know what the share allocation is." Ning Ji doesn''t care about too many things. Now that Chen Jian is ready, he can only take a step at a time.


    Chen Jian showed a trace of shenshendao smile, as if Ning Ji''s words, just in his arms.


    Then, as if he had made an appointment in advance, several directors stood up and handed a document to Lin Wei.It''s hard not to doubt that Chen Jian''s actions are exactly the same. Moreover, the time is so sensitive that it''s strange when he comes back. Even if there is something big, can''t we deal with it in advance?


    Ning Ji frowned. Suddenly, he was very worried. Chen Jian was afraid that he was going to be serious this time.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wei also felt something was wrong. All the directors submitted the documents together. This is definitely not a good omen, and this time point is too sensitive.


    "Chairman Lin, we are just small shareholders of beauty products, so we unanimously decided to transfer all our shares to Director Chen Jianchen." Several directors said together.


    Damn it! This is a big event!


    Ning Ji''s eyebrows are picked. Chen Jian is really a big hand. In addition to Lin Wei and Ning Ji, there are 30% shares in beauty products. Chen Jian has only 10% of the shares. If he wants to buy 20% of the shares, where does Chen Jian get so much money?


    Do you know how much it will cost to buy the shares with great potential from these crafty people? At least twice or more of the market price.


    Chen Jian suddenly got rich? Ning Ji frowned. There must be something strange about it. Besides, Chen Jian must have got some financial support. Otherwise, can he make so much money in such a short time? Anyway, Ning Ji didn''t believe it.


    Sun Hong, it must be Sun Hong. It''s the son of a bitch who keeps putting pressure on himself.


    "Have you all transferred your shares to Chen Jian?" Lin Wei was also surprised. Because of such a big thing, she didn''t even hear the news. Otherwise, how could she watch the trade go on like this?


    What''s more strange is that the reason why all these directors agreed is that Chen Jian originally intended to buy their shares at a price of three times the market value. Although the share price of beauty products still has room to rise, the price of three times is too high. Even Lin Wei can''t get such a high amount of liquidity now.


    "Yes, chairman Lin, we have reached an agreement. Today we just want to let you know." Several directors looked like they had picked up a wallet.


    However, it''s understandable that three times the price is enough for these small directors to make a big profit. Of course, they are busy signing contracts.


    Ning Ji sees all this in his eyes, but he can''t figure out whether Chen Jian''s head was kicked by a donkey or clamped by the door. Although 30% of the shares are considered as the major shareholders of beauty products, they can only surpass him, 20% less than Lin Wei.


    In this kind of joint-stock company, let alone 20%, even if it is 2%, it is also fatal. All the power of life and death is still in Lin Wei''s hands, so it is in vain.


    "So, manager Ning, should you give me your position?" Chen Jianqiao said with a triumphant smile.


    "Well? Oh, of course, director Chen. " It''s just a seat. Ning Ji doesn''t care at all. Chen Jian, the unjust boss, spent so much money just to buy a seat?


    If Chen Jian had been the one before, Ning Ji would have believed it. But now, Ning Ji feels that Chen Jian''s city hall would never have done such a stupid thing. Therefore, this farce has a follow-up part.


    Obviously, Lin Wei''s mood is also very agitated. She doesn''t know about such a big change. Is the position of the chairman in vain?


    "Xiao Liu! Come in When Lin Wei got angry, he was still very, very terrible.


    "Chairman, are you looking for me?" Xiao Liu walked into the meeting room with a blank face.


    Lin Wei was angry and said, "Xiao Liu, why don''t I know anything about the transfer contract of directors? You''d better explain it to me now! "


    By this time, all the other directors had left, and only Ning Ji, Chen Jian and Lin Wei were left in the conference room. Of course, now there is another Xiao Liu.


    "Well Chairman, I did put a report on your desk a few days ago, but you haven''t come to the company and I can''t get through the phone. I can''t help it. " Xiao Liu bowed his head with guilt.


    Lin Wei frowned and sighed. It''s true that she was taking care of Ning Ji a few days ago, and her mobile phone was turned off directly. In order not to disturb her, she didn''t expect that such a big thing happened in such a few days, which was exploited by Chen Jian.


    , however, if we want to say that we are trying to get a chance, Lin Wei would rather believe that Chen Jian is deliberately plan to wait for such an opportunity, and there must be Chen''s eyeliner in the company.


    , "Chen Jian, what do you want, but it''s thirty percent of the shares? You don''t have to be so scary. The company has the final say." Lin Wei said in a deep voice.


    Chen Jianqiao with two legs, leisurely reply: "since you ask, then I can only tell you, I just want to have fun, to give you some trouble, is my fun."Chen Jian''s expression can only be described in two words, that is metamorphosis. If we have to use the price adjective in this word, it is fighter in metamorphosis!


    "Can I say you''re boring? Chen Jian, you''re just trying to have fun when you lose money. Do you think we''re three and a half years old?" Ning Ji doesn''t believe it anyway. Who can''t get along with money? Besides, it''s not a little bit of money.


    "It''s up to you, but I''ll give you a price." Chen Jian laughed, then got up and went outside.


    Ning Ji pondered for a moment, but still didn''t quite understand what Chen Jian was selling or what he was trying to do.


    Suddenly Ning Ji thought of a sentence, that is: "I stand here today, not to prove how powerful I am, but to tell everyone that I must take back what I lost."


    Ning Ji also knows that since he defeated Chen Jian last time, he has never taken him seriously. Unexpectedly, he made a big mistake today. If you want to say that you are guilty, Ning Ji should be responsible for more than 18%.


    Good guy, Chen Jian, I''d rather have a good look at how you can take all your losses back from me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The board of directors ended in such a dramatic way. Since then, there has been another major shareholder in meipin, namely Chen Jian.


    Chen Jianyi''s complacency made many people mistakenly think that when Chen Jian came back this time, he must take back the power of the company from Lin Wei, so the whole company began to be in turmoil.


    Some of Chen Jian''s former employees, who have been lurking in the company, have even started to make rumors, claiming that Chen Jian and Lin Wei have secretly started the procedures of share transfer. Within a week, Chen Jian will become the chairman of beauty products.


    For a moment, the whole beauty product seemed to be covered by dark clouds. It was obviously a premeditated rumor. Otherwise, how could someone start to make a rumor immediately after Chen Jiangang held the board meeting.


    Ning Ji is sitting in Lin Wei''s chairman''s office at the moment, quietly sorting out his thoughts and calculating all the possibilities of what Chen Jian will do next.


    "Ningji, this is the tenth report I have received today." Lin Wei''s sad face has never changed so much since she took over the company.


    "Well, I''ve expected that these old parts of Chen Jian are too deep. They haven''t been cleaned up before. It''s obvious that they planned with Chen Jian in advance." Ning Ji is not surprised at all. This kind of routine of calling outside and inside is not a good move.


    "What should we do now? If this kind of rumor continues to develop, it will greatly reduce the company''s image." Lin Wei is worried. All of a sudden, she doesn''t have any preventive measures, so she is taken advantage of by Chen Jian.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him make trouble. Let''s go and find out the troublemakers. When they all show up, then Hey, hey. " Ningji made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, but you must be careful. Do you know?" Lin Wei holds Ning Ji''s hand and tells him with concern.


    Ning Ji nodded, showing a confident smile, as if to say that if Chen Jian can pose a threat to him, it would be better to see the sow will be on the tree.


    After talking about some company problems, Ning Jicai left the chairman''s office.


    However, as soon as he walked out of the office, Ning Ji''s relaxed and confident smile disappeared immediately. Instead, he was dignified. Chen Jian rushed back so confidently that there must be someone behind him.


    Obviously, the most suspect is Sun Hong. It seems that it''s time to meet Sun Hong alone. There are some problems that must be solved.


    Ning Jishen took a breath and wanted to negotiate with the former enemy. This kind of pressure can be imagined.


    "Mr. Ning, Mr. Chen said he is waiting in your office. Please go back quickly." One side of the front desk of Xiao Liu suddenly said.


    "Yes, I know." Ning Ji frowned. What tricks does the boy want to play?


    It''s better to go back and see what the boy wants to do than to dream. However, when Ning Ji went into the planning department, he obviously felt that something was wrong with these employees in the planning department.


    Hu Xia sat on the seat, took a look at Ning Ji, then lowered his head and continued to work.


    The atmosphere is so strange that Ning Ji is not at ease. Has Chen Jian learned the magic of becoming the big demon king of bik?


    Back in the office, Chen Jian is sitting on the sofa without fear. What makes Ning Ji more impatient is that he is holding a beautiful woman in his office.


    Second Olympic Games, Mr. Ma, you are tired of living, Chen Jian!


    Ning Ji was so angry that he rushed forward and grabbed Chen Jian''s collar. With Ning Ji''s present strength, he wanted to lift Chen Jian up. It was like playing. It was almost like catching a chicken.


    The beauty screamed and ran to one side, but Chen Jian''s expression was still so bold.


    "Do you know where this is? This is Lao Tzu''s office. I want to find a lady to go to the clock room. " Ning Ji throws Chen Jian on the sofa, then stares at the woman, who immediately runs out.


    Miasma, this is to describe the beauty of the best words, this boy is deliberately back to make trouble.


    "Ningji, maybe in a few days, this is no longer your office. What I want to do here doesn''t seem to have much to do with you." Chen Jian arranges his clothes and says with a smile.


    Ning Ji listens to eyebrow a pick, now this kid talks to all learn to beat around the Bush, as expected fierce a lot of, but planning department is not he want to come in can enter.


    "Ha ha, Chen Jian, if I have the ability to drive you out of here, I have the ability to make you ineligible to sit in all your life." In the momentum of nature can not lose to each other, Ning Ji even Murong Kaiyu and Sun Hong are not afraid, but also afraid of you a little Chen Jian?


    "Powerful, really powerful. At the beginning, you were just an ant that I could crush to death. Now the ant has grown up and become an elephant." Chen Jian continued to smile.


    What Ning Ji dislikes most is this kind of expression. He pretends to be a bull. In fact, it''s the dead one.


    "You mean to say that you are a total failure in my hands? Or do you want to say that you use Sun Hong''s ability to defeat me? Hehe, what do you think Sun Hong can do with me? " Ning Ji lit a cigarette and said with a smile.However, Chen Jian''s face remained unchanged. He looked like a smiling tiger, as if he had already had a plan.


    "Ningji, you think you can hide it from everyone. You and Tang Qingcang seem to have fallen apart." Chen Jian sneered.


    Ning Ji frowned. How could Chen Jian know?


    He has blocked the news as much as possible. Few people know about the murder of Murong Xue and Chen Feng, and few people know the identity of the murderer. Chen Jian is certainly not one of them.


    Things, it seems that in the direction of unpredictable slowly developing.


    "Chen Jian, your grapevine is really well-informed. Who told you that Tang Qingcang and I were in trouble?" Ning Ji is still struggling, but if Sun Hong wants to know this kind of thing, it''s not difficult.


    "Ha ha, continue to be tough, but I didn''t come here to quarrel with you today. You can see the agreement on your desk by yourself." Chen Jian also lit a cigarette.


    However, before Chen Jian had time to take a second puff, Ning Ji rushed up, snatched the cigarette from Chen Jian''s hand and put it on his suit.


    "You Chen Jian gets up in a hurry. His eyes are full of anger, as if he is going to have a big fight with Ning Ji.


    "This is my office. Only I can smoke. Do you understand me?" Ning Ji complacently looks at Chen Jian. The clothes on his body are worth a lot of money. If he irons a hole like this, it must be useless.


    "Good! Ning Ji, since you are doing so well now, don''t blame me for not giving you lenient noodles! " Chen Jian said coldly.


    Ning Ji smile, merciless? Do I need you to show me respect? Let''s eat.


    Then, Ning Ji looks down at the document on the desk. However, when he sees the first few words, Ning Ji is stunned. How can Chen Jian know such a thing?


    This document is nothing else. It''s the 20% share transfer contract in Ning Ji''s hands. Let''s not talk about Chen Jian''s purpose. How did he know? This is not something anyone can know.


    "Well, is the price I give very high? It''s more than other directors. Ningji''s 20% shares can be exchanged for a lot of money, which is enough for you to spend the rest of your life." Chen Jian looks like a rich man. Money is just a bunch of figures for him.


    "You want to buy my shares? Chen Jian, are you giving me bullshit? What''s more, I don''t have shares of beauty products in my hand, so how can I talk about transfer? " Ning Ji face does not change of reply way.


    "It''s OK for you to cheat a three-year-old, Ning Ji. I know Lin Chengguang gave you 20% of the shares." Chen Jian sneered.


    Ning Ji is slightly a Leng, the person that this matter knows should be few, how can Chen Jian know again? Is it? Ning Ji seems to have thought of the person who informed Chen jiantongfeng.


    "I can''t sign it. Even if you give me ten times the price, I can''t sign such boring things. Chen Jian, I''m very busy. You can go away." Ning Ji gives the order to go away. It''s better to watch 200 episodes of bitterness drama than to listen to Chen Jian fart.


    "I hope you don''t regret today''s decision." Chen Jian took off his suit, which had been ironed a hole, threw it on the sofa and went out in his shirt.


    "Hi, planning staff, cherish your boss''s last days in the company." Chen Jian went out with a high-profile laugh, that kind of beat look, Ning Ji really want to rush in now, hard kick on a few feet.


    The staff of the planning department looked at each other one by one, as if they believed more in the rumors of the company.


    Ningji Tieqing sat down with a face, then pressed the internal use of the landline, said in a deep voice: "Hu Xia, get in here for me!"


    Less than a minute later, Hu Xia came in, the expression on his face seemed as if nothing had happened, and he looked like the suspect.


    "Hu Xia, what a good thing you''ve done." Ning Jimeng hit the table and said angrily.


    Hu Xia sighed and said faintly, "Mr. Ning, you should know that I used to be the confidant of Mr. Chen. You suffered a loss on me. Won''t you have a long memory?"


    Ning Ji laughs, tears are about to flow out, what Hu Xia said is really reasonable.


    "Yes, I really shouldn''t trust you so much. I fell in a pit twice. Hu Xia, you are my good subordinate!" Ning Ji angrily said with a smile.


    Hu Xia rubbed the temple helplessly and sighed: "Mr. Ning, if you really like acting so much, you can go to Hollywood to have a try. I still have a lot of work to do."


    Ning Ji took a look at Hu Xia, then put his angry face back, and suddenly said with a smile: "ah, you are too boring. You can''t play with me without a piece of meat, right?"


    Hu Xia shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Ning, your tasks are all on my desk. Unless you give me a double salary, I really have to consider changing jobs."


    "Well, it''s salary. I give you such a good opportunity to experience. It''s a rare opportunity. How many people kneel at my door and beg me, I don''t give them such a good opportunity." Ning Ji''s acting is really wonderful.Hu Xia looked at Ning Ji contemptuously, as if to say, if I believe you, I belong to you.


    "Mr. Ning, I''ve done what you said. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." Hu Xia said.


    Ning Ji nodded and said with a smile: "Hu Xia, this time, it''s very good!"


    Chen Jian, you have Zhang Liang''s plan. I have his father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    After Chen Jian left, Ning Ji pondered in the office for a long time before dialing a number in his mobile phone that he had never touched. The owner of the number was not the other, but the enemy.


    After a few simple exchanges, Ning Ji got up and left meipin. According to the truth, at this stage, Ning Ji should be busy in the office, but he can go out for a stroll.


    When Ning Ji passed by, many employees secretly looked at Ning Ji with that kind of alien eye. All kinds of small comments behind him almost never stopped. Anyway, Ning Ji and Chen Jian are the leading figures in the public opinion of beauty products.


    What''s more, even the TV stations are talking about beauty products, and there is no lack of exaggeration in the newspapers. The front page headlines of various newspapers are almost occupied by beauty products.


    Mindu is covered by beauty products for the first time. Many people are questioning whether it''s the hype of beauty products. Unfortunately, Lin Wei and Ning Ji have a lot to say. Will the hype bring so much distress?


    Bentley has been repaired. Ning Ji drives his beloved car carefully on the road. Because of the man-made damage, Ning Ji pays out of his own pocket. The maintenance cost almost scares Ning Ji to death, so he no longer dares to play the car as a toy.


    Ning Ji also knows why Tang Xiaofan''s little white broken car is equipped with such a high-grade engine, because the grade of the car body does not affect the speed, and even if it is damaged, how many tickets can be repaired?


    Through the heavy traffic jam, Bentley drove into the underground parking lot of a high-rise building, which Ning Ji would never get close to before.


    Up to now, I finally understand what it is. I can''t help myself when I''m in the Jianghu.


    This is not the most pit father, the most pit father is, Ning Ji even the elevator is not comfortable, two than he is still more than half of the head of the big man, like a sex wolf standing behind him.


    But this elevator is not Sun Hong''s VIP elevator. The space of this public elevator is so narrow that people feel sick. Is shenchao so rich that he can''t even give up an elevator space?


    There are two picky footed men close behind. They always feel that their eyes are a little squinting. Are these two guys still gay?


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to stay in this damned space for a second. He has goose bumps all over the place. There''s always a feeling that Sun Hong deliberately does it, and it''s so strong.


    This is a painful process. From the top floor of corridor 1, Ning Ji would like to fly up in the form of Superman. Unfortunately, his degree of variation is not so extreme.


    "Oh, look who this is. It''s a rarity, rarity." It''s Wei Hui who is talking, and Ning Ji are also old friends.


    In fact, Sun Hong, who doesn''t have a little grudge against Ning Ji, of course, there are very few other people, and Ning Ji can''t be replaced by a little grudge. For example, Huachen, it''s a blood feud.


    "If you have nothing to do, don''t come to grin. If you don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, get out of the way." Ning Ji didn''t even bother to take a look at Wei Hui. This kind of pure dandy can''t even compare with Chen Jian now. If he hadn''t found a good father when he was reincarnated, God knows what this kind of waste is doing now.


    "It''s a lot of talk. Who do you think you are? You two, tie him up for me. " Wei Hui had a lot of temper with Ning Ji in his heart, and he finally caught such a good opportunity.


    The two strong men looked at each other, followed Wei Hui''s order, and walked to Ningji.


    Ning Ji looked around and saw that the two strong men had come over, while Wei Hui was waiting for a good play.


    "I''ll get Huachen later, but he has a lot to say to you." Wei Hui sneered.


    Hua Chen, Ning Ji and his Liang Zi are really big. Ning Ji knows this in his heart.


    "Wei Hui, I''m here for Sun Hong. You''d better behave yourself to me." Ning Ji reminds a way.


    "Ha ha, what are you waiting for? Tie it up again!" Wei Hui lit a cigarette. He didn''t want to talk with you. Let''s do it first.


    For Wei Hui''s attitude, Ning Ji sneers. Regardless of the two tall men behind him who are getting closer and closer, he looks up at the camera whose position is very hidden, but he can''t escape from Ning Ji''s eyes.


    The son of a bitch must be watching, but he won''t stop it. Good guy, you don''t want to come out. Don''t blame me for being impolite. There''s nothing better than beating people in other people''s territory.


    "I warn you, one step closer and you''re dead." Ning Ji head also don''t turn of warning way.


    Unfortunately, sometimes serious warnings are ignored. This happens too much. Ning Ji is definitely not joking. If these two men who disgust him dare to go further, he will be rude.


    Do you think I''m just joking? You have the seed to go, you have the seed to go, go!


    Perhaps the two men heard Ning Ji''s voice and took a fatal step forward.


    "All right." Ning Ji sighed, suddenly turned around, put away just smile, instead of a let a person some fluffy momentum.After the death of two relatives, Ning Ji didn''t even notice that when he started fighting, he felt a sense of despair, which made the enemy feel the same.


    The two men were stunned. They stood in the same place and didn''t move. They even forgot to dodge. Not only these two people, but also Wei Hui was surprised, because the momentum of Ning Ji''s sudden outburst scared him.


    "Cough!"


    Ning Ji punched a big man in the stomach. With only one punch, the big man vomited blood directly. His eyes were full of incredible and fear.


    There is no help for the original punch. Just with strength and this indomitable momentum, it has gradually approached the level of Tang Xiaofan and Xing Zhong, but it is only in this aspect, and there is a gap of 18000 miles.


    A punch seconds to a big man, the other is obviously not the opponent, but he can''t run, can only stand in the same place, legs continue to soften and tremble. This kind of scene is that the lower prey in the food chain is targeted by the upper predator.


    Obviously, Ning Ji has already warned. Since he dares to step on this step, he can''t be blamed for his ruthlessness. If you want to blame him, it''s because you didn''t follow a good master.


    "Don''t listen to the old man, fist in front of me, sorry." The voice just fell, Ning Ji''s foot also followed to arrive together.


    After Ning Ji had just knocked down a big man, he suddenly pushed his right foot on the ground, and his body soared into the air. This is one of Chen Feng''s unique skills.


    It''s no surprise that the two bodyguards almost clean up Ning Ji face-to-face. They don''t spend too much energy, and they are totally abusive.


    "Next, it''s you, Wei Hui." Ning Ji rubs his fist and sees the smile of the chicken on his face. He slowly approaches Wei Hui. In fact, Ning Ji never wants to beat him for a long time.


    "Ningji, don''t forget where it is! You don''t want to mess about. " How can Wei Hui not panic? This is the top office. Ordinary thugs are not qualified to come up at all. And just now those two are gold medal thugs of the Golden Eagle gang. Wei Hui thought it was just a small problem to subdue Ning Ji, but he didn''t expect to be abused by Ning Ji.


    If the real 1v1 single, Ning Ji even gold medal hitters can be a chicken to pinch, let alone him, afraid of a punch down, do not lie in the hospital for ten days and eight months, do not want to come out at all.


    Just as Ning Jigang was about to start, the door of the office at the end of the corridor was suddenly pushed open, and Sun Hong, who was dressed in a white luxury suit, came out.


    "Ningji, I was just wondering why you didn''t come. It turned out that you were chatting with Wei Hui here." Sun Hong smiles, as if he doesn''t know anything, but it''s still possible to cheat little Lori.


    You can''t look down on the little Laurie now. You can''t fool anyone to buy a sugar gourd now. This is the progress of Laurie.


    "Yes, but we haven''t finished talking yet. Prince, since you want to see the play, you might as well continue to watch it. Now is the climax." Ning Ji grins and hits Wei Hui in front of Sun Hong. It''s cool to think about it.


    "Ningji, what do you want?" Wei Hui''s legs began to tremble. For the first time, he found that Ning Ji was so terrible. The light in his eyes was like the burning fire of the nether world in the eyes of death, hot and gloomy.


    "Ningji, stop it." Sun Hongmei frowned. He never expected that Ning Ji would not even give him this face.


    Why should Ning Ji give Sun Hong face? If Sun Hong came out to mediate at the beginning, Ning Ji would certainly sell this face and let Wei Hui go. But now, ha ha, Wei Hui, take care.


    This fist, Ning Ji does not have the slightest bit to want to receive the strength the meaning, in the heart roars a words: go to your mother!


    "Bang" "crash!"


    Wei Hui was originally a small body, and his muscles were only used for decoration. In addition to his usual overindulgence, he was hit by Ning Ji''s blow and hit the big glass behind him like a bullet.


    The glass broke all over the ground. Wei Hui lay on the broken glass. Half of his face was swollen, and two bloody teeth fell on the ground not far from him.


    It is estimated that this is the scene.


    Sun Hong''s smile finally disappeared. He frowned and looked at Ning Ji. There was an accident at the bottom of his eyes, because the momentum that Ning Ji showed just now was invisible in the camera.


    "Sorry, the episode is over. Let''s have a good chat." Ning Ji turns around and is in a great mood after venting.


    Unfortunately for Wei Hui, Ning Ji''s anger and momentum are not all directed at Wei Hui. Most of it is because of Chen Jian, and Wei Hui has become a scapegoat for no reason.


    "The person who hit me in front of me doesn''t seem to be very good, Ning Ji." Sun Hong has a bad complexion.


    "Oh, really? I''m sorry, I''m so excited that I''m afraid of myself. It was an accident just now, but you''d better call 120 first, or I''ll be responsible if this guy leaves any sequelae. " Ning Ji a face relaxed reply way.


    Sun Hong gave a dry smile, with a chill in his laughter, as if he had returned to the appearance of the confrontation.However, Sun Hong soon put away his hostility and said with a smile, "it seems that Wei Hui is really not well treated. If you don''t investigate, come to my office."


    A knife in a smile!


    Ningji how can not feel just that moment of hostility, but Sun Hong cover up the ability more and more like fire pure green.


    The world is really more and more strange. Sun Hong, Chen Jian, the enemies, are getting deeper and deeper now. The level of training is very fast.


    But what Ning Ji didn''t know was that these were all given by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Wei Hui was lying on the ground in a coma. Those two teeth looked very funny. If you look at them carefully, there was a hole the size of a soybean on one of them.


    I really can''t see that Gao Shuai Fu, like Wei Hui, doesn''t pay attention to personal hygiene. If it''s spread, I''m afraid Wei Hui''s good fortune will be in line with the present flower dust.


    "Sun Hong, you''d better not provoke me now. I''ve been angry recently." Ning Ji looks at Sun Hong and his fists seem to itch.


    Sun Hong chuckled and said, "I probably know something about you. The enemy of the enemy is my friend. Why don''t you come in and have a chat?"


    Ning Ji nodded and walked into Sun Hong''s office. This is his "I have agreed to your terms. Now it''s my turn to ask." Sun Hong said with a smile.


    "Cut, you say what you want." Ning Ji''s mouth sounds good. In fact, he has already scolded him in his heart.


    As the saying goes, no business is without fraud. Sun Hong is a real unscrupulous businessman. He always comes in when he goes out. Ning Ji has already been psychologically prepared. How can heaven drop a piece of pie for him to eat, and how can he not give it to others?


    Sun Hong seemed to have succeeded in his plot and said with a smile, "I''m not asking too much. As long as you give me the chips back, it''s just a little help for you."


    Ning Ji frowns and feels tight. This is the worst plan he made before he came here. Who knows that Sun Hong''s wishful thinking is to calculate the chips in his hand.


    Ning Ji''s brain is running at full speed, and he begins to calculate all kinds of advantages and disadvantages. Although these chips are not many, they can hardly compare with Tang Qingcang''s, but less meat is meat.


    Despite the pain, Ning Ji still has to make a choice. Giving up appropriately is just to get more benefits. The relationship between him and Sun Hong is just pure benefit cooperation, not even friends.


    Sun Hong is not in a hurry to get the answer. He orders a cigar and quietly waits for Ning Ji''s final reply.


    "Well, I promise you." This is Ning Ji''s final reply. In order to deal with Tang Qingcang, even if Ning Ji''s Iron Rooster has no choice but to give up his love.


    Sun Hong shows a satisfied smile, which makes Ning Ji very unhappy and feels like a set.


    "I saw your sincerity, so I made a decision." Sun Hong said with a deep smile.


    Seeing Sun Hong''s smile, Ning Ji is itching with hatred. He asks himself that he hasn''t suffered a big loss yet. It''s a good thing. All the booty he got after working hard for a long time has been handed over.


    No matter what great decision you made, Ning Ji is still in the CD of flesh pain, and this circle has not completely changed for the better.


    "I''ll keep those chips with you. Besides, I''ll give you a sum of money."


    Ning Ji is one Leng, stretched out a little thumb to buckle his ear, although really didn''t dig ear excrement for several days, but also not to the point of blocking the sound channel?


    What''s the situation? The ups and downs of life is too fast. Ning Ji said that he can''t bear it.


    "Of course, this fund can''t be given to you in vain, but I have only one request, that is to take back all the money Tang Qingcang took away from me. I think if it''s you, there should be no problem." Sun Hong said with a smile.


    There is pie in the sky!


    But Ning Ji has not been completely dazzled by the surprise. After the surprise, Ning Ji asked, "I am confident that I can do this, but yours is yours. What if I make money?"


    Sun Hong closed the smile and frowned slightly. But a second later, he showed a smile and said, "I can''t take too much advantage of cooperating with you. I promise you."


    Ning Ji was relieved. In fact, he just insisted on the condition, and he didn''t expect Sun Hong to agree. Even if Sun Hong didn''t agree, he had to choose to cooperate with him.


    Did not expect Sun Hong this goods unexpectedly agreed, Ning Ji in the heart happily bloomed, the surface also pretends a pair of very calm, the facial expression which should be.


    "In memory of the good day when we established diplomatic relations, come on, smoke mine." Ning Ji takes out his favorite cigarette from his pocket.


    "What is this?" Sun Hong was stunned. Obviously, he had never seen a cigarette of this brand.


    While Sun Hong is still in a daze, Ning Ji grabs the cigar from Sun Hong''s mouth and smokes it in his mouth. It''s delicious. Rich people will enjoy it.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Smoke mine." Ning Ji said with a smile, holding a cigar in his mouth.


    Sun Hong''s face is livid. He picks up the packet of cigarettes he has never seen before from the table, pulls out one and puts it into his mouth. Ning Ji also lights it for him in person.


    Sun Hong seemed to drink hedinghong carefully, and then his face showed an indescribable expression.


    "It tastes good. How much is it?" Sun Hong said unexpectedly.


    Ning Ji laughed, then put up a finger, and said: "not 10000, not 5000, as long as 10 yuan, as long as 10 yuan, what are you hesitating about? You still don''t pick up the phone to dial the number at the bottom of the screen, and you can bring home the best in the world!"


    After hearing this, Sun Hong was stunned for a second. Then he vomited out the whole cigarette and quickly picked up the teacup to gargle. He looked very embarrassed."Ningji!" Sun Hong is really roaring this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Ning Ji certainly won''t give Sun Hong a chance to retaliate. He smeared oil on his feet and escaped from the building like a gust of wind.


    Fooling Sun Hong into a ten yuan cigarette is a high-end thing. It''s a lot of fun to fool Sun Hong. Ning Ji is still in his mind.


    Ning Ji''s mood is much better. The next step is to think about how to solve other problems. Tang Qingcang''s long-standing difficulties need to be pushed back indefinitely. Chen Jian is the top priority.


    Back at home, Ning Jigang wanted to open the door, but as soon as he touched the door, he opened it himself.


    Did he open the door? Ning Ji looked down at the key in his hand. Could it be that he was too excited just now and even forgot to open the door? Or did he have indirect amnesia?


    Ning Ji patted his forehead. How could the brain suddenly get confused? The original clear memory was just a moment ago. It was just a moment''s process. For Ning Ji, it was like a month''s experience, as if the whole world''s blue sky, white clouds and earth had been pieced together.


    Ningji feet suddenly a soft, almost fell in the past, fortunately arm support the wall.


    What''s going on? Ning Ji was startled by his state, and finally attributed to the hard work these days.


    After sorting out his emotions, Ning Ji walked into the house with a sigh of relief. But as soon as he stepped into the house, Ning Ji noticed something very wrong. Because a person has lived here for a period of time, he has a little reflection on the layout of various places.


    However, it is obvious that the appearance before his eyes is obviously different from that when he left here for the last time, just like being patronized.


    "There''s a thief!" Ning Ji was surprised. In broad daylight, are there still thieves breaking into the house?


    However, it doesn''t look like a thief. Which thief is so stupid that he doesn''t take anything of value? The TV in the living room is all there, even the tablet computer on the sofa is still lying there.


    What the hell?!


    Ning Ji won''t doubt this possibility at all now, because his condition just now is like a ghost hit.


    "You think of me as a thief! Son of a bitch


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came into my ears, which was Ningji''s nightmare. There was no more terrible voice than this. It was the tiger at home!


    At the same time, Ning Ji felt a cool back, a tight chrysanthemum, a cold wind coming, this is the protagonist to appear?


    It''s true that the protagonist is the female tiger''s special chopping knife, which is usually carried by the female tiger close to her body to prevent wolves, kill people and steal goods, and is necessary for home travel.


    Ning Ji took a step back. The timing was just right. A cold light flashed at the tip of his eyes. It seemed that there was a bit of ginger and chives mixed together on it. It was a bit exciting.


    Ning Ji secretly glances at the kitchen knife embedded in the wooden shoe cabinet. There is a small piece of chive foam on it. Isn''t this the knife Cao Wan used to kill his son and son?


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva and finished. The good days are over. The female tiger has come back to patrol the mountain.


    "That What, sister Wan, why don''t you come back and give me a word? At least I''ll take care of you. " Ning Ji Shan''s smile way.


    Turning his head slightly, as he expected, the fierce woman came back, but most of her body was very strange. She was wrapped in a bath towel, and her long hair was wrapped in a towel, just like a beauty who had just taken a bath.


    However, why does a beautiful woman take a kitchen knife with Scallion foam when taking a bath? This seems illogical.


    "Take the wind and wash the dust? When did I eat a grain of rice from you little bunny, ah On the last word, Cao Wan''s tone suddenly increased by several decibels.


    No one dares to treat a female tiger as Hello Kitty.


    "Well, sister Wan, why did you get angry just when you came back? Where did I provoke you?" Even if Ning Ji can deal with people like Sun Hong calmly, in front of the queen, Ning Ji can only be a grandson honestly.


    Bear a breath, in exchange for ten years of life, this than business, too much value!


    "Who did you bring back during my absence?" Cao Wan''s eyes glared, and the momentum made Ning Ji tremble three times.


    "Ah? No, just my friends, men, are all men. " Ning Ji knows that Cao Wan doesn''t like him to take women home, especially when she''s not at home. If it happens, it''s definitely a direct sentence of death. There''s no room for a reprieve. There''s no discussion.


    "All men?" Cao Wan asked, squinting.


    With this question, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly panicked. Cao Wan was the only one who ever broke through Ning Ji''s western mirror, and almost never survived. Ning Ji once suspected that Cao Wan could read the mind.


    If it''s a plot to take a woman home, Ning Ji has ten guts, but is Liang Mengqi the same? Ning Ji is not sure, even more dare not say, unless he has the courage to risk being dismembered."Well, it''s all men. It''s all men. How dare I take women home?" Ning Ji''s guilty reply.


    However, Ning Ji forgot one crucial thing, that is, Cao Wan is a mobile lie detector. You can''t pass a lie. Every time Ning Ji talks nonsense, the consequences are quite serious.


    "Fart! Will a man prepare so many dishes for you? Why didn''t I know you had this kind of friends? No, I''ll teach you a lesson. You little rabbit will forget that there are several eyes! Cao Wan broke through the Western Mirror of Ningji.


    Ning Ji exclaimed in his heart that he was finished. He forgot to wipe out the evidence. No wonder Cao Wan made such a vow. For today''s plan, he had to run for his life and run to a place where Cao Wan couldn''t see.


    Run!


    Ning Ji has only one idea left in her mind. She runs to the bedroom, which is the safest place, because Cao Wan won''t remove the door every time, even when she is angry, although she does have the strength.


    "Still want to run!" Cao Wan was ready to run away so many times by Ning Ji. How could the saint fighter be defeated by the same move for the second time?


    Ning Ji ran to the bedroom door and turned the handle. His whole heart was cold. Not because of anything else, but because the door was locked. He even lost his last way of life. The rest was dead.


    "Hey hey, sister Wan, my good sister Wan, it''s all misunderstandings, it''s all misunderstandings." Ning Ji turns around and looks like he''s changing his face. He turns out a playful face to please Cao Wan.


    No matter how bad it is at this time, Ning Ji is really jumping into the fire pit by himself. If he is lucky, he may still have a small life. Of course, it all depends on his luck and Cao Wan''s mood.


    "Pretend. Keep pretending. Why don''t you try Hollywood?" As Cao Wan approached step by step, it seemed that a pair of devil''s horns had grown on her head, such as a gorgeous female devil, a whip, a candle, a nail clipper.


    "Nvxia, spare my life. Everything is a misunderstanding. I''m innocent." Ningji begged for mercy.


    However, this move has been used for many times, and Cao Wan has already had immune function. It has been said that the saint fighter can not be knocked down twice by the same move. Cao Wan is such a golden saint fighter.


    Cao Wan continues to approach, seeing that Ningji is doomed, and death''s sickle has been waving towards Ningji.


    "Queen! I''m really wronged. Wang Wei is mighty. Let''s spare my life! " Ningji hysterically hugs Cao Wan. Originally, he wants to beg for mercy by holding his thigh, but Ningji forgets that Cao Wan is wearing a bath towel.


    "Wow!"


    Cao Wan''s jade wrapped bath towel was pulled down by Ning Ji. Unexpectedly, Cao Wan didn''t wear a bra, but even his underpants were omitted, leaving only a towel wrapped in his hair.


    Ning Ji was stunned, and his eyes were straight. Just now, in order to survive, he didn''t notice that Cao Wan was only surrounded by a bath towel. The ravine that killed thousands of wolf friends on his chest was ignored by Ning Ji.


    Cao Wan put on a angry face and said, "little son of a bitch, I''m going to get rid of the harm for the people today. I don''t forget to play a hooligan when I''m dying."


    Ning Ji is stupidly holding the bath towel with a lingering fragrance. He doesn''t react for a moment. The nature of the sex wolf occupies the highland of rationality. He even has the impulse to rush on and molest the queen. In his heart, the idea of "it''s not untouched anyway" drives him.


    Just as Ning Ji was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle, Cao Wan had already taken back her royal weapon, the sword of killing one''s son and one''s grandson. From her name, we can see that the real use of this sword is not to cut people, but to


    Then, Ning Ji screamed and saw Cao Wan holding the kitchen knife in his other hand.


    Ning Ji seemed to see the scene of forever parting from Xiao Ji. He couldn''t help but burst into tears and begged for mercy: "queen, I''m just a miss. I really don''t mean to offend you. You have a lot of adults. Don''t be unhappy with the rest of your life."


    Ning Ji is stiff all over. How dare he move more? Cao Wan''s hand is up and down. Xiao Ji is going to say goodbye to him. It seems that he has seen his brother who has been together for more than 20 years waving goodbye to him.


    You come back quickly, I can''t bear it alone!


    "To die or to live!" Cao Wan asked fiercely, holding a kitchen knife.


    "To live, to live, of course." Ningji began to sweat.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. The queen will check your ammunition depot. If you dare to lose one, even if you have ten lives today, it''s not enough to die!" Cao Wan gave an ultimatum.


    What is it? What magazine? Is there an armory at home? But even if there was, it was for Cao wan to put the kitchen knife. Where did the bullet come from.


    It''s not the death penalty. It''s snowing in June. It''s unjust.


    However, the next moment, Ning Ji understands what Cao Wan means, because Cao Wan is like a female tiger who has lost her love. No matter how expensive the shirt on Ning Ji''s body is, he tears it open to show his strong chest. This is not over. Ning Ji''s trousers and belt have also been poisoned.


    Ning Ji watched Cao Wan ride up, and his eyes slowly fell down from Cao Wan''s face.Death under the peony flower is also romantic as a ghost. The great man who said this wise saying must have suffered the same treatment as Ning Ji now, perhaps even more terrible.


    "Hand in the ammunition and do not hide it privately, or you will bear the consequences!" Cao Wan pulled the towel off her head, and her long wet hair fell down like a black waterfall.


    When a man''s desire to attack the heart, sperm on the brain, no matter what the consequences are, put a gun into battle, is a word, dry!


    It''s said that it''s inhumane for men to hold on for a long time, and it''s more terrible for women to hold on for a long time than men, especially for women like Cao Wan who have just experienced the pleasure of love between men and women.


    In the end, let alone bullets, Ning Ji handed in all the bullet cases together. Cao Wan squeezed the ammunition warehouse which was about to burst out.


    How many times? Ning Ji himself doesn''t remember, anyway just finished, began again, in the long run, Ning Ji really want to consider to try the function of Guiyuan Shenbao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    A woman is a flower, but no matter how beautiful Fujian is, it needs watering, or it will wither sooner or later.


    However, when the eyes of the whole world are focused on the blooming flowers, they inadvertently ignore the dried up kettle. What''s the end of a kettle without water? It''s like a tired cow.


    As the saying goes, there are only dead cattle and no bad land. Now Ning Ji finally understands the true meaning of this sentence.


    That is, every conscientious cow has a dream, that is, to plough the land under its feet, then it will be completely liberated, but often before it completes its dream, it has been tired to death.


    For example, Ning Ji is a good positive teaching material. Two hours ago, he was a powerful general. Two hours later, he lay on the sofa like a dead dog.


    With one hand hanging down and panting, I remember the last two hours. I''m afraid it''s the craziest time since Ning Ji''s budding. I don''t hesitate to squeeze my kidney to save my face as a man.


    Who let caowan from time to time in stimulating Ningji the bottom line of dignity, whenever Ningji feel a little tired, caowan always in the ear sneer at Ningji kidney.


    A man can scold him for not being able to, but he can''t say he can''t!


    Because of this bloody reason, Ning Ji fought hard in the front line for a full two hours, during which he didn''t even have the time for half-time, so he went on crazily again and again.


    The ending was so miserable. Compared with Ning Ji''s dead dog, Cao Wan was radiant, as if he was in his early twenties. When he walked, his legs trembled slightly.


    although at the end of the day, Cao Wan still did not do well in Tucao Ning Ji, but he make complaints about the instrument, and he cooked a sumptuous dinner for Ning Ji.


    Later, when Ning Ji looked back, he began to wonder why Cao Wan had so many cooking materials at home. Only then did he know that Cao Wan had a premeditated plan. It turned out that women were so terrible after a period of abstinence.


    So, it''s better to offend villains than women. There''s a certain basis. It''s not nonsense.


    "Shen kuiji, it''s always time for you to get up and eat. Do you want me to feed you?" Cao Wan went to Ningji and said.


    Even if there is no strength, Ning Ji has to get up to eat. Now for Ning Ji, there is nothing more terrible than to do it again.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know where the strength comes from. Huo Di gets up from the sofa, then casually puts on his clothes and sits down at the dinner table to eat, which offends the queen. Ning Ji finally knows what the most severe torture is.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Cao Wan only asks Ning Ji to take her to bed at night. This is the time Ning Ji is most worried about sleeping with a woman. If he does it again, Ning Ji is really afraid that his two kidneys will explode at the same time.


    It''s a pity that all the wishes are beautiful. In the end, they will be shattered by the cruel reality. I don''t know what time it is. In short, Ning Ji, under Cao Wan''s coercion and inducement, risked the risk of death and came again.


    The next day, when Ning Ji went to work, he was like a well that had been emptied. He walked as if he was floating. He even had no strength to step on the accelerator and brake.


    To use a classic sentence of Guhuo Zai Li pheasant to describe: "feet are soft, but also how to cut people ah."


    However, even if the feet are soft, people still have to cut. When Ning Ji came to beauty products listlessly, he first saw that son of a bitch Chen Jian was molesting the new girl at the front desk of the company.


    That''s a gas. Rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests. Ning Ji doesn''t even use the brains of the female staff. That''s good. On the contrary, it''s cheap for this son of a bitch.


    In this dirty society, people like Chen Jian are the most popular. They are stupid, have a lot of money and look like dogs. Some young girls who have just stepped into the society must follow up when they see such men, just like the front desk now.


    If Ning Ji had strength now, he would beat Chen Jian up. The company''s code clearly says that no one is allowed to have contact with the opposite sex beyond a reasonable range during work.


    Although Ning Ji didn''t know how many times he had violated this code with Lin Wei, Ning Ji was Ning Ji and Chen Jian was Chen Jian. It''s the same thing. Ning Ji just looked upset and wanted to hit people.


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji finally can''t feel the embarrassment of having more than one''s heart but less than one''s strength. But before Chen Jian''s rat dung spoils the whole pot of porridge, he must find a way to get him out.


    Just because the body has no strength, it doesn''t mean that the brain has stopped working. When Ning Ji is angry, he suddenly comes up with a very vicious idea, which is very applicable to Chen Jian.


    "Director Chen, come to my office later. I have something to discuss with you about the contract." In fact, as long as Chen Jian is not mentally retarded, he will understand what Ning Ji means.


    "Manager Luo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Chen Jian smiles meaningfully, but he has deep doubts in his eyes.Ning Ji naturally knows that Chen Jianhui doubts, but if you want to doubt it, just doubt it. As far as your brain is concerned, it''s the life of the unjust leader.


    When they came to the planning department side by side, many employees were frightened to see Ning Ji and Chen Jian walking together. Although most of them were recruited by Ning Ji later, they had a deep hatred for Ning Ji and Chen Jian, but they had heard of no less than four or five different editions.


    "You see, director Ning and director Chen are actually walking together. Ah, there are people who say they are laughing. Have they made up?"


    "No, I think they are pretending to be very good on the surface, but actually they all have different ideas."


    "You''re just talking nonsense. According to the latest news from the roadside news agency, director Chen is crooked. In the past, after he failed to chase Mr. Ning, he turned from love to hate. It''s said that Mr. Ning has changed his mind now!"


    "Oh, so it is!" Several employees in the hot discussion suddenly realize that they can''t help but look at Ning Ji with new eyes. It turns out that a successful man not only wants to capture Lin Wei''s beauty, but also has to kill both men and women.


    Hu Xia certainly won''t participate in the hot discussion of these young men and women in the office, but he can''t help but show a mysterious smile when he sees Chen Jian and Ning Ji walk into the office together.


    Poor Ning Ji, he unknowingly became a man and woman to kill bisexual.


    "Sit down." Ning Ji greets Chen Jian and sits down. Then he takes out the contract Chen Jian left behind from the drawer.


    "Mr. Ning, I really want to know why you promised to sell the shares to me. If chairman Lin knows, you will have a hard time." Chen Jian comes straight to the point and doesn''t cover it up.


    Ning Ji knew that it would not be so easy for Chen Jian to believe, so he had already prepared.


    "What I want to talk to you about is not this contract. I can''t sell you all the 20% of my shares." Said, Ningji put the original contract into the shredder.


    "Are you kidding me?" Chen Jian is angry. Ning Ji is obviously teasing him.


    Ning Ji smiles, and then calmly says, "I can''t sell you 20% of the shares, but I want to give you 19%. After all, the price you offer is very attractive, but I have to give an explanation to Chairman Lin. therefore, Mr. Chen doesn''t mind if he only owns 1% of the shares."


    Chen Jian''s face changed slightly, and then he thought of it calmly. Ning Ji didn''t worry. He lit a cigarette and waited slowly. Anyway, the result was the same. Chen Jian would certainly agree. He had to.


    "Nineteen percent is nineteen percent!" Chen Jianyi gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Ning Ji smiles a little. It''s exactly what he thinks. Chen Jian, Chen Jian, you are still a little tender.


    "This is a new contract. I''m ready. You can have a look." Ning Ji takes out another contract from the drawer.


    Chen Jian has a calm face. He always feels that he has been put together by Ning Ji. However, Chen Jian looks at the contract from top to bottom, but he can''t see anything wrong. He can only sign it like this.


    After the two sides signed the contract, Chen Jian took the contract and sneered, saying: "Ning Ji, I really want to see what kind of attitude Lin Wei will show when she knows that you sold her. She should find that you are just using her."


    "Please. Anyway, I''ve made money. The rest has nothing to do with my change." Ning Ji shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Chen Jian sneered and sneered: "ha ha, Ning Ji, Ning Ji, I didn''t expect that you are such a mean person, even women use you. When Lin Wei sees your true face clearly, she will know who is right to choose."


    Ning Ji stretched a waist, and then made a gesture, please help yourself, I have a lot of things to do.


    Chen Jian picks up his things and leaves the office without looking back, while Ning Ji is lazily smoking and waiting for an upcoming phone call.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, the company''s internal phone on Ning Ji''s desk roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    The bombing of the phone proves that Chen Jian has made a small report. Ning Ji is not surprised. If Chen Jian doesn''t make small moves behind his back, is it still Chen Jian?


    Ning Ji calmly walked to the chairman''s office. Along the way, he always felt that the atmosphere in the company was very strange, not as usual.


    "Mr. Ning, the chairman seems to be losing his temper. You should be careful." Xiao Liu kindly reminds us that what Ning Ji first noticed was Xiao Liu''s work clothes today.


    Tian Sha''s, Ning Ji hate to beat his chest, said it is near the water, he did not find that there is such a potential stock around, usually Xiao Liu''s dress is too loose line, who did not expect this little girl''s figure is so hot.


    Sure enough, 80% of the women with short limbs are breast poppers. Ning Ji almost spits blood.


    "Mr. Ning, Mr. Ning, why are you in a daze there? Have you heard people''s words? I hate it." Xiao Liu complained bitterly.


    Ning Ji just came back to his senses. He scratched his hair awkwardly and giggled as a cover up. Fortunately, Xiao Liu was always confused and didn''t notice Ning Ji''s abnormality.


    Husha, husha, you''re cheap.


    "Ah, I was thinking about something just now. Please be busy. I''ll go in and have a look." Ning Ji escaped into the chairman''s office as if he were running for his life.


    Lin Wei''s face is obviously not good-looking, a beautiful face, full of anger, and sitting on one side of Chen Jian, is a face of complacency, like eating honey.


    This is all in anticipation. Ning Ji is not in a hurry and sits down beside Chen Jian.


    "Oh, chairman, what an emergency! I''ve been brought here in such a hot situation." Ning Ji pretends to know nothing.


    Chen Jianze sat with his arms around his chest watching the play, waiting for Ning Ji and Lin Wei to fall out completely.


    "Ningji, what do you mean?" Lin Wei throws a contract to Ning Ji, and her pretty face is full of anger.


    "What do you mean? It''s obvious that, chairman, can we only allow other directors to transfer shareholders? I''m no exception. The price of Mr. Chen is too attractive. " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    This words a, Lin Wei''s anger is more even, the hands of the gas are all in not live of beat to tremble, inconceivable looking at Ning Ji, don''t believe this sentence is from Ning Ji mouth to say.


    "Ha ha, Lin Wei, it seems that Ning always knows current affairs." Chen Jian began to add oil and fire.


    "That''s true. Who will be in trouble with money, but Mr. Chen, we have also signed the contract. When will it arrive?" Ning Ji yawned and said slowly.


    Lin Wei listens to Ning Ji''s words, white teeth clench red lips, eyes seem to have burst out tears.


    "Don''t worry, it will arrive today. I have something else to do. You can talk. I''ll leave first." Chen Jian sneered, and had completely believed in the idea of transferring shares.


    When Chen Jian came to the door, he walked and sneered: "Lin Wei, is this your original choice?"


    Lin Wei''s face turned white, and then slightly lowered her head. She never thought that the most trusted person gave her a knife at the most critical time. Who else can believe the whole beauty product?


    Anyway, Lin Wei can''t find it.


    After Chen Jian leaves, Ning Ji looks at Lin Wei, who looks very ugly, but his heart is pulled hard. His beloved woman is so sad in front of him, but in front of Chen Jian''s face, he can''t put it through.


    Lin Wei has seen tears in the corner of her eyes, but her stubborn personality makes her not cry out, and she is betrayed by the most trusted people. As long as she has felt it, she will not want to feel it again. Now, she is afraid that Chen Jian has been cheated and is still enjoying herself. Ning Ji wants to see such a scene.


    "Well, I really misunderstood you?" Lin Wei still has some disbelief up to now, the surprise comes really too fast.


    "Oh, of course, Lin Wei, how can I do harm to you and beauty products? You are my favorite woman, and beauty products are what I cherish most. If I don''t have complete assurance, I won''t drag you into the water." Ning Ji sighed, the woman''s suspiciousness is not really covered.


    Lin Wei''s face was uncertain, but after a few seconds, she made her choice.


    "Ning Ji, did you hurt just now? I''ll rub it for you." Lin Wei put away her angry face and asked after her with concern.


    Ning Ji really wants to look up to the sky and sigh. He almost killed him just now. Now he has changed his face. Woman, how can it be so terrible?


    A minute later, Ning Ji is lying on the sofa, enjoying Lin Wei''s gentle massage. This is the feeling of hard work and happiness.


    "Lin Wei, all this should be kept secret, so in front of Chen Jian, you still have to pretend to fall out with me, and I have to play with him more." Ningji seems a little addicted.


    Lin Wei nodded and said with a smile, "I know, but don''t go too far. Dogs will jump over the wall if they are anxious."


    Ning Ji smiles. Of course, he knows, but he just wants to see what Chen Jian looks like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Under the comfort of Lin Wei, Ning Ji completely forgets the abuse just now. Typically, when the scar is healed, he forgets the pain. However, with the help of a beautiful woman, if he forgets the pain, he forgets the pain.


    "But Ning Ji, I''ve been thinking about why Chen Jian suddenly has so much cash to buy our shares. Do you think someone behind him is supporting him?" Lin Wei side to Ningji massage, said at the same time.


    The so-called revolutionary work is not wrong. While enjoying it, we should also have a good discussion about the current situation of the company. Besides, men and women are not tired of work. Especially when Lin Wei is around, Ning Ji feels that his work is so happy for the first time.


    "Of course, it''s impossible for him to earn so much in such a short time." It''s not that Ning Ji looks down on Chen Jian, it''s just that Chen Jian really doesn''t have that ability, and it''s good that he didn''t spend all the money given by his Laozi.


    "Well, it''s exactly what I thought, but who will support him to attack us?" Lin Wei continued.


    Ning Ji smiles. Sometimes Lin Wei is very clever, but sometimes her brain can''t turn around. The answer is very obvious.


    "Needless to say, of course, I''m my biggest rival." Ning Ji turned over and faced this beautiful girl. Her heart rippled. If she got this beautiful wife, her life would be happy.


    "You mean..." Lin Wei was stunned, and a handsome face appeared in her mind.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. My good Lin Wei, like Murong Kaiyu, is very handsome and rich. Are you really not excited at all?" Ning Ji is not self-confident, just too strong opponents.


    Apart from other things, Murong Kaiyu''s face is enough to pose a certain degree of threat to Ning Ji. The charm of smiling, let alone women, even men can''t stop it. It''s so damn handsome.


    Sometimes, I can only blame the thief for being unfair. Some people are destined to have a handsome or beautiful face, and have a rich family, which is the envy of losers.


    "Why, are you jealous?" Lin Wei smiles a little, fingertips on Ning Ji''s chin. The word "Lin Wei smiles" is definitely designed for Lin Wei. It''s so beautiful to smile.


    "Bah, will I eat that kind of white faced vinegar? You''re kidding. It''s absolutely impossible. " Ning Ji turns his head to cover up the embarrassment in his eyes. In fact, how can he not be jealous? He blames Murong Kaiyu for his perfection.


    "Hey hey, the dead duck has a hard tongue. If you''re jealous, you''ll be jealous. But Murong Kaiyu is really nice, gentle and beautiful. Ah, it''s so hard." Lin Wei deliberately made an expression that was hard to choose.


    Ning Ji of course heard that Lin Wei was intentional, but nevertheless, Ning Ji still had a very, very uncomfortable feeling.


    Suddenly a turn over, Lin Wei to pressure in the body, sofa was two people''s weight out of a deep depression.


    Smelling the delicate fragrance of Lin Wei, Ning Ji immediately had the idea of putting this woman in the right place. Although Cao Wan had just squeezed her clean yesterday, no bullets, no bullets. It''s better to put an empty gun.


    "What do you want?" Lin Wei laughs playfully. Her fingertips start from Ning Ji''s chin, all the way down, and finally stop at Ning Ji''s chest. Her fingertips probe into the gap between the buttons and gently poke Ning Ji''s skin.


    In the face of this kind of naked molestation, Ning Ji doesn''t respond. That''s curved. When she has a little passion in the office, Ning Ji will never refuse. Moreover, in Lin Wei''s office, it''s enough for Ning Ji to daydream.


    Feeling the reaction of Ning Ji''s body, Lin Wei was not afraid at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "it''s hard, but my relatives are still there."


    Ning Ji that angry ah, damned aunt, has twice in a row to stop Ning Ji home run, Lin Wei put clear rely on relatives in just dare to do what they want, hateful lamentable.


    "relatives are great, little things, I don''t teach you a lesson. I really am vegetarian." Ning Ji''s mind suddenly thought of a very evil idea, very, very evil.


    Taking advantage of the gap that Lin Wei hasn''t yet reacted to, Ning Ji opens his big mouth of crime, a tone on Lin Wei''s neck, of course, this is not an ordinary tone, with strong suction.


    Lin Wei doesn''t know much about the relationship between men and women. She doesn''t know what Ning Ji is doing, so she feels itched by Ning Ji.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wei asked naively.


    Ning Ji certainly won''t tell her that this kind of thing is naturally for others to see, otherwise it will have no effect.


    After a while, Ning Ji let go of Lin Wei''s white neck. Looking at his masterpiece, Ning Ji was happy. Because Lin Wei''s skin is very white, the kiss mark is very obvious.


    "I didn''t do anything. I suddenly found that your neck looked delicious, so I tasted it." Ning Ji pretends to be stupid.


    Lin Wei doesn''t have much doubt. Now, ordinary high school girls will know what Ning Ji is doing. Unfortunately, Lin Wei is still too pure and falls into the hands of Ning Ji, a big traitor.


    "Not yet. I still have a lot to do." Lin Wei pushes Tui Ningji''s body, Tao.Although Ning Ji still has a lot to say, Lin Wei has a big aunt to protect her body and let her do some magic work. There''s nothing she can do about it. Facts have proved once again that big aunt is not only a woman''s nightmare, but also a man''s nightmare.


    However, Ningji small revenge also achieved the goal, temporarily let Linwei is also acceptable.


    Just when Ning Ji wants to be gentle with Lin Wei for a while, his mobile phone rings out of time. For the first time, Ning Ji wants to smash his mobile phone. It''s just at this time.


    Lin Wei also took the opportunity to escape from the clutches of Ning Ji, arranged her clothes and sat down at her desk. As soon as she sits at her desk, Lin Wei seems to be a different person. She is not cute at all.


    Ning Ji sighs and takes out his mobile phone. However, the note name on the mobile phone makes Ning Ji feel a little surprised. Then he can''t help blaming himself. It''s not someone else, but Xuan Xuan Xuan''s mother.


    There is no doubt that Xuanxuan was injured because of him, but Ning Ji always forgot her and was busy with her own affairs. He forgot that in a dark room, there was a woman who had lost her memory for him.


    For a moment, Ning Ji is surrounded by guilt, forgetting to answer the phone, staring at the mobile phone screen in a daze.


    "Hey, why don''t you answer the phone? Is it your little sister outside, so it''s not convenient to answer in front of me?" Lin Wei joked.


    Ning Ji sighs, then gets through the phone. Xuan Xuan is always a stone in Ning Ji''s heart. If Xuan Xuan doesn''t recover one day, Ning Ji can''t get rid of this guilt.


    "Aunt, something happened just now, so I''m sorry for the delay in answering the phone." Ning Ji sincerely apologizes.


    Hearing these two words, Lin Wei was slightly stunned, and then frowned. Did a joke she just made come true? But seeing the expression of Ning Ji, it''s not the appearance of being found adulterous.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have time to care what Lin Wei thinks now. The words of Xuan''s mother make Ning Ji dumbfounded, because Xuan''s mother''s words are far beyond Ning Ji''s acceptance.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s shocked expression, Lin Wei is a Leng again, obviously already in the clouds, don''t know exactly what happened.


    "All right, auntie. I''ll be right there. Just a minute." Ning Ji hung up, his face was dignified.


    "What happened?" Ning Ji just hung up the phone, Lin Wei asked, she is more anxious than Ning Ji, but what she is worried about is what Ning Ji has done outside.


    Ning Ji long sigh tone, this heart disease when can be a head? Ning Ji hopes Xuanxuan can get better earlier than anyone else, which can make him feel less guilty.


    "It''s not a little sister. It''s Xuanxuan who has an accident. I''m going to have lunch with Lin Wei." Ning Ji finish saying, want to leave in a hurry.


    Seeing that Ning Ji is in such a hurry, Xuanxuan must have something serious. Lin Wei and Xuanxuan are friends, so they get nervous after hearing about Xuanxuan''s accident.


    "Ningji, why don''t I go with you? I''m worried about her, too." Lin Wei stands up and wants to go with Ning Ji.


    However, the relationship between him and Xuanxuan is so delicate, and now the mood is so unstable. If Ning Ji and Lin Wei go together, who can guarantee that Xuanxuan will have any changes again.


    "No, she''s not only amnesic now, but also unstable. I''ll go alone." Ningji shakes his head.


    Lin Wei thinks about it. She has visited Xuanxuan many times, but she can''t say a word every time. When she hears that Xuanxuan has an accident, Lin Wei also wants to go. But when she thinks about the relationship between Xuanxuan and Ningji, she can only bite her teeth and sit down.


    "Ningji, you must help her recover. I believe only you can." Although Lin Wei does not want to face this matter, but in the face of the facts, how to deceive oneself is nonsense.


    Ning Ji is slightly a Leng, didn''t expect Lin Wei to say such a sentence, deeply looked at Lin Wei one eye, then turned and walked out. But after Ning Ji left, Lin Wei''s expression was somewhat lost.


    A lot of things, since it has happened, there is no way to change it. Even if Lin Wei is not reconciled, she can only accept it in silence. Maybe this is her destiny.


    Not long after Ning Ji left, Xiao Liu knocked on the door in a hurry. Now Xiao Liu has learned to be smart. No matter how urgent things are, he will knock on the door, especially when Ning Ji is still in the office.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wei saw Xiao Liu in a hurry and asked.


    "Chairman, here is an urgent document." Xiao Liu put the urgent goods in front of Lin Wei, but when he looked up, he just saw the clear kiss mark on Lin Wei''s neck.


    "Ah Xiao Liu did not control the cry, scared Lin Wei.


    "Xiao Liu, what are you doing?" Lin Wei was startled and patted her chest.


    "Dong, Chairman On your neck... " Xiao Liu blushed, and his voice began to falter.


    "On my neck?" Lin Wei didn''t react for a moment. Then she took out a make-up mirror from the drawer and took a picture, but she was stunned immediately.I saw a huge kiss mark appeared on her white neck. She knew that the purpose of Ning Ji''s strange action was this. How could she go out to meet people.


    "Ningji!"


    High decibel voice resounded in the chairman''s office. Xiao Liu ran out like running for his life, but when he just ran out of the office, Xiao Liu took a mirror and looked at his neck, then showed a sly smile.


    Meanwhile, husha sneezed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    After Ning Ji left the chairman''s office, he went straight to the parking lot with a clear view of his anxiety. Almost at the moment of starting the car, Ning Ji stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    Xuanmu didn''t make it clear on the phone, but just listening to Xuanmu''s description, Ning Jidu already knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Ning Ji is on a rampage all the way. No matter what the speed limit is, it''s nothing compared with Xuan Xuan. If it''s a big deal, I''ll issue a ticket and deduct some points. It''s just a phone call problem. It''s all solved.


    All the way to Xuanxuan''s house, although there was a major change in her family, the garden was still exquisitely pruned. You can see bright flowers everywhere, and the smell of flowers is full of fragrance.


    However, Ning Ji was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He rushed to the door and rang the doorbell. When the maid opened the door, Ning Ji didn''t even have the heart to explain his intention, so he rushed in directly.


    Although this may be very impolite, but at this time, Ning Ji also care about what etiquette? What''s the matter with Xuanxuan? It''s the knot in Ningji''s heart. This knot can''t be solved. Ningji''s heart always seems to be gnawed by countless ants.


    Xuan''s mother has been waiting in the living room. Looking at her haggard appearance and wiping her tears from time to time, Ning Ji feels that it''s all because of him that this happy family suffered such a disaster.


    "Aunt, how is Xuanxuan? Can I see her? " Seeing Xuan''s mother''s mood, Ning Ji''s heart is hard to mention. It seems that what Xuan''s mother said on the phone is very implicit. Maybe things are worse than he imagined.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t understand why, when Xuan Xuan lost her memory, she was still very good. Why did she suddenly become so gloomy? What else happened that Ning Ji didn''t know?


    In a word, all kinds of troubles haunt Ning Ji, and he can''t settle down. Although it''s good to have more women, it''s obviously not a good thing to have too many women.


    "Well, she''s in the room, but Xiao Ning, you have to be careful. Xuan Xuan is very strange now." Xuanmu''s voice was still a little hoarse. When she came closer, she found that Xuanmu''s eyes had swollen.


    Ning Ji sighed and said silently in his heart, "Xuanxuan, you can''t have an accident, otherwise what do you want me to do?"


    Ning Ji goes upstairs to Xuanxuan''s door, arranges her disordered emotions, and then knocks on the wooden door.


    However, the room did not answer his voice, as last time, no matter how he knocked on the door, there were people inside to answer him.


    Ning Ji had no choice but to push his own door to see what happened. But as soon as he stepped into the door, there was a sudden "click" at his feet, as if he had crushed some porcelain.


    How can there be porcelain at the gate? Ning Ji is startled, this just raises a head, look to whole bedroom. Can this see, Ning Ji whole person all silly eyes, he has never seen so disorderly room.


    No, it should not be said to be a mess, but a mess. It''s like a battle just finished. It''s almost full of debris, and it''s hard to tell where it came from.


    Anyway, Ning Ji has nothing left except a double bed, which is intact. He has made a great contribution to the garbage.


    "My God, Xuanxuan, what have you done?" Ning Ji is startled. She has seen many women lose their temper, but she hasn''t seen anyone who can smash the bedroom like this. The killing power is amazing.


    But there was still a silence to answer him, as if there were no one in the room.


    "Xuan Xuan?" Ning Ji is really flustered. In the dark room, his sight is so bad that he can hardly see anything. He can only vaguely see a figure on the bed.


    Ning Ji didn''t care about anything else. He turned on the light in his bedroom. But when he turned it on, Ning Ji was even more shocked. There was no room flavor. All the furniture and electrical appliances were almost scrapped. Although the shelves of the double bed were still there, the bedding such as the sheets were all in tatters.


    But these are just visual shocks. What shocked Ning Ji most is that Xuan Xuan is holding a piece of broken glass on her wrist at the moment, staring at Ning Ji coldly.


    "Xuan Xuan! What are you doing! " Ningji is scared. Not to mention how strange Xuanxuan''s eyes are, her action is enough to make Ningji tremble. Is she going to commit suicide?


    But why do good people commit suicide? Ning Ji wants to break a head to all want to don''t understand, what terrible thing really happened on Xuan Xuan''s body? Is it true that she was killed?


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to think about it any more. He was more and more afraid, but he didn''t dare to get close to Xuan Xuan. He was afraid that Xuan Xuan Xuan would lose control of her emotion for a moment, so he cut his wrist and committed suicide.


    "Who are you?" Xuanxuan cold tone, as if has changed a person, let Ningji feel strange and afraid, this is the passionate beauty Xuanxuan?


    "I''m Ning Ji. Don''t you remember me?" Ning Ji''s heart sank. When she came last time, Xuan Xuan still had an impression on him, but after a few days, Xuan Xuan had completely forgotten his existence.


    But even after the loss of memory, this change is really too big."Oh, a little impression, Ningji. What do you think would happen if the glass was gently scratched?" Xuanxuan looks at Ningji, the glass fragments still cling to her wrist, and then shows a smile.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. He didn''t expect to see such a picture today. He was even more glad that Lin Wei didn''t come with him. Otherwise, if Xuan Xuan Xuan was stimulated any more, he would be really short-sighted.


    "No! Never! Xuan Xuan, we can say anything we have. Don''t try to be short-sighted. It''s not for fun. " Ning Ji is really worried. This life-threatening matter can''t be taken as a joke.


    Ning Ji has lost Murong Xue and Chen Feng forever. He doesn''t want to lose anyone around him any more.


    "Oh, I just want to try, that''s all." Xuanxuan''s tone was also very strange. She was as cold as a piece of ice, which made people dare not approach her. She was more insidious than Lin Wei when she was cold.


    Xuanmu may have heard Ningji''s voice downstairs and ran up in a hurry. Ning Ji should not have let Xuanmu see such a scene, but now it''s too late to stop it.


    Seeing Xuan Xuan Xuan sitting on the bed with suicidal thoughts, she screamed and fainted.


    It''s the same with the whole family. Ning Ji can only take charge of Xuan''s mother first and hold her. Although this action is extraordinary and has a bad influence on the maids, Ning Ji respects the old and loves the young. He has no other idea.


    Although Ning Ji admits that he is a real sex wolf, he is not so crazy.


    "Auntie, auntie." Ning Ji doesn''t know medicine, but he still knows how to pinch people.


    After a while, Xuan''s mother slowly wakes up, only to find that she is held by Ning Ji and subconsciously pushes Ning Ji away.


    Ning Ji can only smile awkwardly. The temper of the mother and daughter is really similar. They are both impulsive and hot. If Ning Ji hadn''t practiced, Xuan''s mother would have thrown Ning Ji on all fours.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I didn''t mean to offend you just now." Ning Ji''s rare old face is red.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Ning. My aunt was impulsive just now. I didn''t bump into her." Xuan''s mother is obviously a person who has experienced great storms. She is not as embarrassed as Ning Ji, and she can still keep the most basic calm.


    Now that Xuan''s mother is OK, Ning Ji goes back to the room. Xuan Xuan still keeps that action. She looks at Ning Ji coldly, as if she is looking at a stranger.


    Ning Ji was very helpless. In just a little more than a month, the passionate Xuanxuan disappeared and was replaced by the cold and strange Xuanxuan. This great change before and after was unexpected to Ning Ji.


    "Xuan Xuan, don''t be impulsive. I''ll have a word with my aunt." What Ning Ji wants to know most now is what kind of stimulation Xuan Xuan was stimulated to become like this.


    Ning Ji pulled Xuanmu out of the door and asked in a low voice, "aunt, Xuanxuan, what stimulation did she get? I remember that she was normal when she came to see me when she was discharged from hospital last time. How could she... "


    When it comes to half of the time, Ning Ji can''t go on, and his heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    "In fact, I really didn''t know that she was fine when she left the hospital, but as soon as she got home that day, Xuan Xuan seemed to be a different person. She ignored me and shut herself in her room." Xuanmu shook her head in pain.


    Ning Ji wondered, if nothing happened, how could a person have such a big change?


    "Is there any detail left out?" Ning Ji is still determined.


    But Xuan''s mother''s reply made Ning Ji completely lose heart. Except for the time when Xuan Xuan came to him, she never went out alone. But Xuan Xuan was still fine, and it was sent by Ning Ji himself. How could something happen?


    Ning Ji felt that he was going crazy. Strange things happened one by one, and there was an endless trend.


    "Ningji."


    At this time, Xuan Xuan''s call came from the room. Hearing the call, Ning Ji immediately went back to the room. He didn''t dare to be slighted, just like the ancient emperor summoned the little eunuch.


    "Ningji, take me. I don''t like it here." Xuan Xuan still kept that posture, as if she was threatening Ning Ji with her life. Whether you want to or not, you have to listen to me.


    "Ah?" Ning Ji was stunned, and then looked back at Xuan''s mother. Although he had the idea of taking Xuan Xuan out to live before, he didn''t think about it very well. After all, he had to be accompanied by the closest person, which was much better than he, who was not even a formal boyfriend.


    However, I didn''t expect Xuan Xuan to take the initiative to make this request, which made Ning Ji at a loss.


    For a moment, the room fell silent again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Xuanxuan even took the initiative to go with Ningji. The happiness was so direct and sudden that Ningji, who was as thick as the wall, blushed a little.


    You know, mother Xuan is still listening. It seems inappropriate to abduct other people''s daughter so blatantly!


    Ningji helpless stand in place, do not know this is the promise? Or promise? It''s better to promise.


    There are many problems in front of Ning Ji. The second is whether Xuan''s mother can agree or not. One is what Lin Wei knows. The second is that Ning Ji is a layman. The most important thing is how the tiger in the family can muddle through. If Cao Wan knows that Ning minutes will move out and live with other women, Ning Ji will not dare to think about the consequences.


    After thinking about a series of consequences, Ning Ji can''t help shaking. The world is really terrible. Yanfu is too good to die.


    Xuan''s mother was stunned and didn''t give a reply immediately. Obviously, she was still in the stage of indecision, which should be. Which parent would casually entrust her only daughter to a man.


    Yes, the point is that it''s a man.


    "Ningji, you don''t want to take me, OK." Xuanxuan couldn''t see any depression on her face. She just cut the broken glass on her white wrist in a more radical way.


    Now Ning Ji and Xuan''s mother are in a hurry. Xuan Xuan is serious. She doesn''t mean to joke at all. She''s all red now. Although the gap doesn''t look deep, who can guarantee that Xuan Xuan won''t do anything more extraordinary next time?


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be impulsive. I promise you." Ning Ji is scared straight to emit cold sweat, hurriedly agreed to come down.


    Xuanmu could only sigh on the side. She had no choice.


    "Aunt, is there a medicine box? Xuan Xuan needs to bandage it." Ning Ji looks at Xuan Xuan''s injured wrist and feels distressed. The doubts in his heart disappear immediately. No matter what happens to him, he can eat and wipe.


    "OK, I''ll get it right away." Xuan''s mother turns around and goes out in a hurry. She doesn''t care less about Xuan Xuan than Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji reluctantly looks at Xuan Xuan on the bed, and then carefully approaches the past step by step. Why did things develop like this? Ning Ji really regrets that he didn''t keep a distance from Xuan Xuan, which led to today''s tragedy.


    "Xuan Xuan, you can''t do such a stupid thing any more. If something really happens to you, I don''t know what to do." Ning Ji said gently.


    Xuanxuan turns her head, blinks her big eyes and stares at Ningji, but there is no tenderness in her eyes, just like a cold robot, which makes Ningji feel strange. Xuanxuan''s hot eyes seem to be gone.


    "Here, you throw out the glass first. It''s too dangerous." Although Xuanxuan makes him feel strange and strange, the woman in front of him is undoubtedly Xuanxuan. To ensure her safety is the first thing.


    This time, Xuan Xuan didn''t resist. She honestly gave the glass to Ning Ji. Then she turned her head and looked at the spot in front of her as if there were no one else. She seemed to be in a daze, but it was more like thinking about something.


    Ning Ji didn''t know what a woman''s heart is. What''s more, now Xuan Xuan Xuan is so strange. Ning Ji thinks it''s necessary for him to go to the hospital and consult those professional doctors.


    After a while, Xuan''s mother came back with a medicine box.


    The configuration in the medicine box is quite complete, almost all of which can be found. Although Ning Ji has never learned professional dressing, he has never eaten pork and has always seen pigs run. Besides, Ning Ji has superhuman memory.


    Xuanmu looks at Ningji dressing Xuanxuan so carefully. She has an indescribable look on her face. She looks worried, reassured and reluctant to give up her baby daughter.


    Xuanxuan doesn''t reject such close contact with Ningji. She allows Ningji to dress her wounds, but she is still in such a state of mind, as if everything that happens outside has nothing to do with her.


    That kind of indifference, let Ning Ji a burst of surprise, can''t help but began to doubt his eyes, this woman is Xuanxuan.


    After dressing the wound, Ning Ji gets out of bed and goes back to Xuan''s mother. His promise doesn''t count. He has to ask Xuan''s mother to promise.


    "Auntie, this I don''t know how to say it. I had to say yes just now. " I''m a little embarrassed.


    Xuanmu shook her head, sighed and said bitterly, "Xiaoning, it doesn''t matter. As long as Xuanxuan gets better, it doesn''t matter. I''ll entrust Xuanxuan to you and take good care of her."


    Ning Ji was so hot that he nodded heavily. It was the first time that he accepted the entrustment of his elders. It seemed that his shoulders suddenly sank again. This is the so-called sense of responsibility.


    Next, Xuan''s mother told Ning Ji about Xuan Xuan''s daily life habits and some food hobbies. Although the amount of information is really huge, it''s hard for Ning Ji to keep his mind.


    Xuanmu only said it once, and Ningji wrote it down completely. It''s not a big problem to recite it backwards.


    After the explanation, Xuan''s mother reluctantly looks at Xuan Xuan who is helped up by Ning Ji. Looking at the eagerness in her eyes, Ning Ji knows that Xuan''s mother must have not held her daughter for a long time."Xuan Xuan, she''s your mother. I''m going to take you away. Let her hold you, OK?" Ning Ji suddenly felt that he was taking care of a patient with amnesia. On the contrary, he was more like taking care of a child.


    Xuanxuan took a cold look at Xuanmu, and then nodded reluctantly. That kind of reluctance seemed to promise a stranger, even colder than treating strangers.


    Ning Ji saw that Xuan''s mother was very sad, so he turned around and asked her to hold Xuan Xuan.


    However, as soon as Ning Ji turned around, Xuan Xuan leaned over and closely followed Ning Ji, a posture of not going anywhere except here.


    Ning jiyileng, is this the end? Can''t bear to see Xuan mother''s heartbroken expression, Ning Ji can only sigh a long time, it''s all evil.


    "Auntie, you can rest assured to give Xuanxuan to me. I will give you a healthy Xuanxuan who can restore your memory." Ning Ji patted his chest and assured.


    Since Xuanxuan lost her memory because of Ning Ji, the burden naturally falls on Ning Ji''s shoulder, which he can''t push away.


    "Well, Xiaoning, Xuanxuan is all for you. Please take good care of her." At this time, Xuan''s mother could not keep calm, and the two lines of tears fell down silently.


    Ning Ji felt a pain in his heart. Even he could see the maternal love shown in Xuan''s mother, which Ning Ji had never felt since he was a child.


    Long pain is better than short pain. If Xuan Xuan continues to stand in front of her mother, she will feel even worse. So Ning Ji decides to go out with her arms around her.


    After leaving Xuanxuan''s house, there are many problems. How can I explain to Cao Wan? I can''t say that I want to rent a house with other women. It''s too boring.


    Ning Ji suddenly felt that his life was a tea table, and he was the cup set on it. Besides bad luck, it was bad luck. It had not been smooth for a long time, and there were always all kinds of things that were not smooth.


    "Xuan Xuan, do you want to stay in a hotel or rent an apartment?" Ning Ji asked.


    Xuanxuan looked ahead, but without looking at Ningji, she just shook her head.


    Shaking his head, monk Ning Ji could not figure out whether to stay in a hotel or an apartment or neither? Is it a legendary universal answer to any question, whatever?


    "Let''s rent an apartment. It''s not convenient to stay in a hotel." Ning Ji thought about it and decided to rent a better apartment, so that Xuan''s mother could come to see her daughter and stay in a hotel.


    Xuanxuan nodded. She didn''t have any objection to Ningji''s proposal, but left it to Ningji for decision.


    Ning Ji is constantly complaining. He finds a number from his mobile phone, which is a friend of a real estate company he knows. It''s not difficult to find a good house, which saves Ning Ji from being wronged.


    In about five minutes, the house was found. This is a residential area in a prime location. Naturally, the house price can frighten people to death. The price per square meter is just like a pile of gold, so the rent is naturally hard for ordinary people to accept.


    However, Ningji''s present wealth, let alone rent, is no problem even if it is bought. Moreover, it is still rented with Chen Jianqian''s money. It doesn''t cost Ningji half a cent. Thinking of this, Ningji''s mood is finally better.


    On the way to sign the contract, Ning Ji takes the key and goes straight to the apartment. According to Ning Ji''s idea, the apartment must be cleaned up. It should be very unclean since I haven''t lived for so long.


    Just when Ning Ji was going to find a cleaning company to clean the apartment, he was surprised to find that the apartment was as clean as a brand new one. Then he realized that the manager who had just signed a contract with him said, "our service is absolutely the best." I mean.


    Moreover, not only is the apartment very clean, but also some necessary daily necessities are complete. Ning Ji doesn''t even need to buy bedding. No wonder the house costs more than 20000 a month. The service is really good.


    At the same time, Ning Ji scolded the rich in his heart, and he also scolded himself.


    "Xuanxuan, what do you think of this place? Like it or not? " Although Ning Ji is very satisfied, Xuan Xuan''s satisfaction is the most important thing.


    Xuanxuan nods, but Ningji can''t see that she is satisfied, but she can''t see any dissatisfaction.


    It''s not a good day. Ning Ji used to hate Cao Wan''s nagging, but now he''s better. He''s no longer nagging, but he''s replaced by Xuan Xuan, who can''t make a dull fart with three sticks.


    Retribution. Ning Ji has accepted his fate. What else can he do?


    "What would you like for lunch? I''ll take you Not a word, Ning Ji of course not reconciled, so try to chat up with Xuan Xuan.


    Xuanxuan shook her head, then turned her head mercilessly, turned and walked into the bedroom nearest to her, and closed the door heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The deep sound of closing the door is like a hammer knocking on Ning Ji''s heart. Should we ignore people like this? Ning Ji has a hard time. Suddenly, he feels that Xuan Xuan Xuan used to be so nice and passionate. Ning Ji likes her so much.But the next moment, Ning Ji pats his forehead. Fortunately, Xuan Xuan refuses to have lunch with Ning Ji. Otherwise, Ning Ji will stand Lin Wei up. The consequences are just as serious.


    Ning Ji feels headache and wants to take care of Xuan Xuan, but the door has been locked.


    Ning Ji stood outside the door and sighed deeply. This is really a big event.


    Cohabitation starts today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    With a stomach of depression back beauty products, this point has passed lunch time, but in order not to be scolded, Ningji or get a, at least also came, did not put Linwei pigeon, top genius is late.


    However, Lin Wei was waiting for Ning Ji with a hungry stomach, which really moved Ning Ji for a long time.


    "How''s Xuan Xuan?" Lin Wei''s first words are not to blame Ning Ji for coming back so late, but to ask her best friend Xuan Xuan about her condition, which makes Ning Ji feel relaxed.


    Ning Ji really doubts that if he lives in such a state of mind, he must be forced to go crazy. Fortunately, in Ning Ji''s world, there is a spiritual harbor, Xia Tong.


    "It''s not very good. I''m in a very unstable mood. I don''t seem to want to see anyone." Ning Ji doesn''t laugh at all.


    "Oh, did you ask the doctor if this is a side effect of improper medication?" Lin Wei is worried about Xuan Xuan''s condition.


    Ning Ji''s problem has come. Lin Wei is so worried that she has to visit her in person. But if she goes, she will know that Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan live together. It''s not easy to do.


    Although Lin Wei has no reason to blame Ning Ji, Ning Ji doesn''t want to take the risk, so he decides to tell a white lie, delay Lin Wei for a while, and then find a way for Xuan Xuan to recover as soon as possible.


    "I haven''t had time to go to the hospital. I want to come back to eat with you first." Ning Ji didn''t brag.


    Hearing these words, Lin Wei''s eyebrows relaxed slightly, and then she gave a sweet smile, just like a little woman in love. Ah bah, what is like? Lin Wei is a little woman who is deeply in love now.


    "Well, let''s have dinner first. I''ll take time to see Xuan Xuan later." Lin Wei picks up her things and goes to dinner with Ning Ji. Even in Tieda, she has to eat.


    However, Ning Ji''s heart is tight. This is the last sentence he wants to hear. He thought that he would tell Lin Wei that Xuan Xuan''s mood is very unstable, which can scare her. He didn''t expect that she would go.


    This can''t work, originally is Ning minutes to hide, in case Lin Wei know, that is wrong on the wrong, originally nothing, will be thought of as what.


    "Lin Wei, I don''t think so. My aunt has taken special care of me and told you not to worry too much. You''d better try not to go before she recovers. Otherwise, it will not only help her, but also stimulate her mood more." Ning Ji has a piece of bullshit at his fingertips.


    Sure enough, practice makes perfect. It''s not a cover. Only by slowly practicing the skill of lying, can we develop a good skill.


    "Yes? Why? Xuan Xuan, is she so serious now Lin Wei is nervous again.


    "Yes, yes, she''s in a rather unstable mood now. When I went there today, I saw her smashing the room out of shape, so I''ll listen to my aunt." Ning Ji''s advice is painstaking.


    Lin Wei was finally moved, and sighed sadly, and did not continue to insist.


    Ning Ji was also relieved. A big stone in his heart finally fell down, but he didn''t have time to relax at all. The delay was only a matter of a moment and a half. Besides, when a stone fell down, there were still thousands of stones.


    What year and what month, can we have a head.


    now has Chen Jian''s eye liner inside the company. So despite Ningji''s very reluctant, he had to go with Lin Wei and then meet in the underground car park.


    This is really a bit like those junior high school students who fall in love secretly. In order not to be found by the teacher, they even have to be careful to meet in a safe place, which is a bit like railway guerrillas.


    After eating together, Ning Ji rushes to the hospital incessantly. This day, Ning Ji is very busy. Last night, Cao Wan squeezed him dry. In the morning, Lin Wei beat him up when he went to the company. This is not the end. Inexplicably, he begins to live together with Xuan Xuan. Now he has to go to the hospital incessantly for consultation.


    If it''s like this every day, Ning Ji feels that he''s not going to hang himself, so he sighs with emotion that it''s hard to be a man, and it''s even harder to be a good man!


    Of course, there is still a big gap between Ning Ji and a good man. We can only say that he has great potential.


    This point is a lunch break for doctors in the hospital. Of course, except for some doctors in the emergency department, other attending doctors will not receive patients. But Ning Ji is not a patient. He just comes to see Wang Ping.


    As a result of the president''s spoof incident, some doctors and professors who knew about the matter, seeing Ning Ji as if seeing a ghost, were eager to give up immediately.


    In the office, Ning Ji finds Wang Ping who is drinking coffee. Seeing the boy''s leisurely appearance, Ning Ji is not angry. Moreover, Ning Ji never has a good impression on Wang Ping.


    "Are you still in the mood to drink coffee here?" Ning Ji slaps the table and roars at Wang Ping as soon as they meet.


    Wang Ping was stunned, obviously shocked by Ning Ji''s momentum, and then asked: "Ning Ji, why can''t I drink coffee? It seems that the coffee I drink is not yours


    Ning Ji doesn''t have the heart to joke now. If he had changed his temper 20 years ago, he would have scolded Wang Ping. What kind of medicine did this quack doctor prescribe to Xuan Xuan."I don''t care whose family you belong to, Wang Ping. What the hell do you do as a doctor? Even if Xuan Xuan refuses you, you don''t have to do this." I couldn''t get used to Wang Ping, and the boy was arrogant, so Ning Ji''s reason collapsed in an instant.


    "Ningji! I warn you, you''d better not mention Xuanxuan to me Wang Ping was also caught in the internal fire. Originally Xuanxuan was one of his worries.


    Two men quarrel or even fight for two reasons, one is money, the other is women, especially beautiful women.


    "If you want to turn over the old account, I can only tell you that I have nothing to do with the fact that the hospital wants to put you under house arrest. Anyway, the Dean has been taught a terrible lesson by you. What else do you want to do?" Wang Ping is not an idiot either. It must be Ning Jigan that the Dean was teased at such a sensitive time.


    "I didn''t tell you this. What I told you is Xuan Xuan. What medicine did you prescribe for her, which made her so abnormal now, please tell me clearly." Ning Ji quickly steps up to Wang Ping and pulls him up.


    If Ning Ji is a hooligan who has learned martial arts, then Wang Ping is a scholar who has read a lot of poetry. When a scholar meets a hooligan, he will only be beaten. Do you want to fight back? Just two words, ha ha.


    Wang Ping tried his best to open Ning Ji''s hand holding his collar, but he couldn''t open it. Ning Ji''s hand was like a pliers. Finally, Wang Ping gave up, because he knew that it was impossible.


    "Ning Ji, you can hear me clearly. I like Xuan Xuan very much. I really don''t want her to choose you, but I''m not so mean as to use Xuan Xuan''s medicine. Do you think everyone is so mean?" Although Wang Ping couldn''t beat Ning Ji, he didn''t lose in momentum at all. He looked directly at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji stares at Wang Ping''s eyes. He can''t see the appearance of lying at all. If Wang Ping really deceives him, it can only show that Wang Ping''s bragging ability has reached the master''s level.


    Ning Jisong opened his hand. If it wasn''t Wang Ping, it was other doctors? But who in this hospital would have such a big blood feud with him or Xuanxuan?


    "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan''s medicine is all made by me. There''s no one to do anything about it. What do you want to say and what''s wrong with her?" Wang Ping frowned. Seeing that Ning Ji was so excited, Wang Ping also felt that Ning Ji didn''t mean to find fault.


    "That''s strange, Xuanxuan. If it wasn''t for the side effect of the medicine, how could it be like this?" Ning Ji a bottom sat on the chair, in the heart is 100 think not its solution.


    "What happened to Xuanxuan?" Wang Ping was also nervous.


    Ning Ji sighed and told Xuanxuan all about her changes.


    Wang Ping frowned more and more, and finally seemed to be huddled together. Then, Wang Ping called the hospital and called the brain doctor who was in charge of Xuan Xuan.


    A few minutes later, after the doctor Ning Ji met came, Wang Ping described Ning Ji''s words again. Of course, many professional terms were used, but Ning Ji couldn''t understand them at all.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Xuan Xuan''s condition is only temporary amnesia, and her brain has not been seriously injured. According to the truth, she should not have lost her memory. How could it affect her personality? It''s impossible." Xuanxuan''s doctor shook her head and said firmly.


    However, Wang Ping doesn''t believe in this impossibility, because after touching Ning Ji''s body, Wang Ping has begun to doubt his subjective judgment. Even Ning Ji is a miracle. It''s not impossible for Xuan Xuan to have some accidents.


    "Wang Ping, it can''t be a mistake. I insist on my point of view. It''s impossible." Xuan Xuan''s attending doctor still sticks to his point of view.


    Ning Ji is also confused. He doesn''t seem to be acting. Unless the boy''s acting skills are too realistic, what else can he do as a doctor? Being an actor is more reliable than being a doctor.


    "That''s strange. What should we do now? Since there is no medical explanation, what else can be done? " Ning Ji''s mind is in a mess, not as orderly as before.


    Wang Ping frowned and thought for a long time, then said: "if it really can''t be explained by medicine, it can only be given to a psychologist. Ning Ji, you can try to ask a hypnotist to wake her up, but this method is just gambling. I can''t guarantee the probability of success with you."


    Ningji calm face nodded, even professional said so, Ningji can say what? If there is no other way, we can only pray according to fate.


    After leaving the municipal hospital, Ning Ji felt like a storm was coming. For the first time, such a thing left him at a loss. Do you really want to try a hypnotist?


    Ning Ji always thinks that the profession of hypnotist is similar to those fortune tellers on the street. He can''t do anything after a long time, but the rest is just like this.


    Ning Ji looks up to the sky and sighs. It seems that he can only take a chance. I hope his luck can continue to Xuan Xuan''s body.


    At the same time, some people are really happy and some people are worried. When Ning Ji is at a loss, some people are very happy. This person is Chen Jian. He thinks he has 49% of the shares, and he is happy to offer credit to Murong Kaiyu.A document appeared in Gong Yue''s hands, which was Chen Jian''s report.


    "Gong Yue, what do you think is the probability that Ning Ji may betray Lin Wei?" Murong Kaiyu touched his chin and said with a smile.


    Gong Yue pushed his glasses, then bowed his head reflexively and replied: "according to my calculation, the probability is less than 10%. If I know him correctly, what this man attaches most importance to is friendship, which can be seen from Miss Murong Xue."


    "Well, it''s good. It seems that Chen Jian will lose this time. It''s still a little bit worse for him to fight with Ning Ji." Murong Kaiyu shook his head, but there was no look of chagrin on his face.


    Gong Yue was puzzled and asked: "young master, I don''t think Chen Jiangen is the opponent of Ning Ji. Why did you send him to take over the industry of Mindu? According to my calculation, there is a 65% probability that Chen Jian will lose completely. "


    Murong Kaiyu smiles, then stretches gracefully and says slowly: "Gong Yue, I never expect Chen Jian to win over Ningji. I just want to see how many means Ningji has lost Tang Qingcang''s support. That''s all."


    Gong Yue a Leng, then no longer speak, Murong Kaiyu''s decision, is the imperial edict.


    If Chen Jian heard that, he would have died of vomiting blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Wang Ping gives Ning Ji an address and a phone number. This is a famous psychologist. It is said that his hypnotic effect is very good. Although Ning Ji has 10000 people in his heart who don''t believe it, he still makes an appointment with a try mentality.


    After that, Ning Ji drove to the psychiatrist''s office, which was not really an office. It was a room of more than 100 square meters in Jinmao Mansion.


    Looking at the desolate appearance here, Ning Ji would really think that this is a place to cheat money if he didn''t know in advance that the fees here are high and frightening.


    When he saw the psychologist, Ning Ji was really surprised. He thought this kind of person would be an old man. When he heard the voice on the phone, he felt this way.


    However, I didn''t expect that this man was only in his early 40s. He looked very energetic, especially his eyes, which seemed to be full of magnetism, like two black holes.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, please sit down and call me Wang Hong or Doctor Wang." Wang Hong said with a smile.


    Ning Ji is not polite. The customer is God. He spends money. What''s more polite? Besides, the name of the goods is Wang. It''s not Wang Ping''s Lao Tzu. It looks really similar.


    "Dr. Wang, I''d like to invite you out for a visit, because the patient''s condition is very special." Ning Ji doesn''t believe that he has the ability to bring Xuanxuan here.


    Doctor Wang nodded and said, "I''ve heard from Wang Ping for the first time. But I can''t guarantee that my hypnosis and psychological counseling can help you, so you''d better consider if you want to invite me out."


    Ouch, it''s the conscience of the industry. Now doctors can''t make sure that they take the money first.


    "It doesn''t matter. To tell you the truth, I don''t have much hope. I''m just gambling. If it''s really useless, I''ll pay for it." Although the charge here is very expensive, but for Xuan Xuan''s sake, what''s the small amount of money.


    "OK, but before, Mr. Ningji, I had a suggestion. I don''t know if you would like to listen to it." Doctor Wang said with a smile.


    Ning Ji nodded, and he was puzzled in his heart. Now how can doctors make a urine? What can we say? After grinding for half a day, what could be worse than now?


    "Mr. Ning Ji, your mood is very impetuous now. If it goes on like this, it may have a certain impact on your physical function, so I suggest you try my psychotherapy, which should be of great benefit to you." Wang said.


    Damn it! It''s selling products. What kind of industry conscience? Bullshit!


    Ning Ji wanted to make complaints about that at that time. He thought he was a good doctor, but he still thought of a urine.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s free, because I can''t promise to cure your friend, so this is my personal offer for you." Doctor Wang seemed to see through Ning Ji''s mind and immediately added.


    Ning Ji is stunned and takes a deep look at Wang Hong. No matter what his medical skills are, he still has a set of mind to look at people. Since he doesn''t want money, it''s OK for Ning Ji to have a try.


    "Since I don''t need money, of course I''ll try. I like free lunch the most. Come on, how can I do it?" Hear don''t want money, Ning Ji of course to try, this is his first time to see a psychologist.


    "Mr. Ningji is joking. This way." Doctor Wang smiles, and then leads Ning Ji to another room. The layout here is very simple. The most striking thing is the large leather reclining chair. It seems that people have an impulse to lie down.


    "Shall I lie down?" Ning Ji pointed to that reclining chair, some couldn''t wait.


    Dr. Wang nodded, then sat down and pressed a switch. The light in the room turned on. It looked warm and dim.


    "Now, Ning Ji, please close your eyes and relax." Dr. Wang began to guide Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji also honestly closed his eyes, emptied his brain and let his whole body relax. I don''t know whether it''s the reason for this reclining chair or something else. Ning Ji feels really comfortable lying down.


    "Well, now, imagine your eyes..."


    A few minutes later, Ning Ji''s neck was crooked and he fell asleep, snoring gently.


    Doctor Wang pressed the alarm clock on the desk, took a book and looked down.


    About an hour later, the alarm clock "Ding Ling" rang up, and immediately woke Ning Ji in his sleep.


    Ning Ji opened his sleepy eyes and sat up to yawn and stretch. He suddenly felt a burst of physical and mental pleasure, just like standing in the garden of spring and bathing in the breeze.


    My mother, is this the effect of hypnosis? Ning Ji felt the magic of this thing for the first time. His mood was really much better than before, as if a lot of troubles had disappeared in his sleep.


    "Well, do you feel much better?" Doctor Wang waited for Ning Ji to calm down before he said with a smile.


    Ning Ji really believes Dr. Wang this time. No advertisement can be more convincing than this kind of personal experience. He can''t help but believe that Xuan Xuan can recover ahead of time."Thank you. Your therapy is really effective, but Dr. Wang, I want to ask you one thing." Ning Ji said.


    "Well, you say." Dr. Wang put the book back in place and said with a smile.


    It seems that no matter when, Dr. Wang''s face will be with a gentle smile, it''s really conscience.


    "Do you have any activities like card discounts? It''s best to give a 50% discount. Of course, a 40% discount is the best. " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    This time, Dr. Wang''s face slightly a smoke, 50% off? 40% off? Ning Ji may be the first person Wang Hong met to say this to him, but he still squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Ning Ji, I do have a long-term treatment discount here, but I really can''t satisfy the discount you said. The maximum discount is 10%


    Feel this therapy is really effective, Ning Ji is determined to long-term treatment, but the charge here is really his mother black, 5000 at a time, that to a dozen times not good tens of thousands?


    How can an Iron Rooster like Ning Ji give up so much blood? I''m kidding. I can''t tell without 50% discount.


    "Dr. Wang, you can see that. Come on, I have some diamond membership cards of haoxianglai. As you know, there''s a haoxianglai shop downstairs opposite. You can get a discount every day?" Ning Ji has already used your honorary name.


    When Ning Ji didn''t even want to be cheeky at first, he was in an invincible state. Anyway, he had a lot of haoxianglai membership cards that he could use to play cards, and he wasn''t afraid to give them more.


    In a daze, Dr. Wang took these diamond membership cards, and his eyes flashed with the color of heart. It was obvious that he was also a regular customer of haoxianglai.


    When Ning Ji saw this, he knew that there was a play. He was secretly happy. He didn''t know how many cards he had given Xiao Liu.


    "Well, Mr. Ning Ji, I can apply for a monthly card for you. As long as you make an appointment in advance every month, you can enjoy ten treatments. Of course, 50% off is really unacceptable. I''ll give you 60% off." Dr. Wang is really excited about these diamond membership cards.


    How can Ning Ji not agree? 60% off! Originally it was 5000, but now it''s only 3500, which saves more than 1000 at a time. My mother, it''s amazing. It saves a lot of money.


    "That''s our happy decision, Dr. Wang. I''ve had enough sleep. Let''s go now." This is the first good thing Ning Ji met today. He even began to fantasize that Dr. Wang could cure Xuanxuan at one stroke.


    Doctor Wang put the card away, and then said with a smile, "take it easy. I''ll go and tidy up. We''ll leave in five minutes."


    Five minutes, of course, Ningji doesn''t matter. After an hour''s sleep, Ningji feels refreshed and more relaxed than usual one afternoon''s sleep.


    Five minutes later, Wang Hong and Ning Ji left on time. However, when Wang Hong got on Ning Ji''s Bentley, he felt helpless. In his opinion, customers who can afford Bentley would still struggle with this discount.


    Ten minutes by car, Ning Ji takes Dr. Wang home. Xuan Xuan''s door is still closed, as if she hasn''t gone out of the house at all. Ning Ji is not surprised.


    "Xuanxuan, open the door. I''ve got a doctor for you. You don''t need an injection." Ning Ji coaxes Xuanxuan to open the door like a kid.


    Fortunately, Xuanxuan didn''t shut Ningji''s door this time, so she opened it on her own initiative.


    After entering the room, Dr. Wang began to look at Xuan Xuan, then frowned slightly and whispered in Ning Ji''s ear, "Mr. Ning Ji, according to your description, if I guess correctly, this young lady should have autism."


    Ning Ji nodded. As expected, he still wanted to be professional. It seems that there is a play, and Ning Ji was a little excited at last.


    "Miss, please cooperate with my treatment. I believe you also want to get better as soon as possible, so please lie flat on the sofa, then close your eyes and try to be empty." Dr. Wang began to guide Xuan Xuan.


    Xuanxuan doesn''t pay attention to Wang Hong. Instead, she looks at Ning Ji with questioning eyes, as if to say, who is he? I don''t want to see anyone. What did you bring him for?


    "Xuanxuan, be obedient. Doctor Wang is here to help you. Come on, lie down on the sofa." Ningji goes to Xuanxuan and gently supports her.


    Although Xuan Xuan''s performance is still very cold, after Ning Ji said so, she still frowns slightly and lies on the sofa.


    "OK, please relax and throw everything out of your mind. It''s like opening a window and throwing it all out of the window." Wang Hong began his psychotherapy.


    "OK, now imagine..."


    After a few minutes, Xuan Xuan seemed to be asleep, and she could hear a slight snore.


    Wang Hong took out his small alarm clock from his bag. When he was treating Ning Ji just now, he also used this alarm clock.


    Then, Wang Hong made a gesture towards the door, indicating that Ningji had better go out first, or it will affect the curative effect.


    Ning Ji naturally likes to do so, and leaves the room like a thief, waiting for a miracle.However, the miracle is another matter. The accident happened ten minutes later.


    Ning Ji is looking at the silent TV in the living room, but suddenly he hears a scream in the room, and the sound of broken glass products, which is obviously from Wang Hong.


    Ningji a Leng, and then quickly rushed into the room, in front of what happened, let Ningji are stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Ning Ji rushes into the room. He is completely shocked by what he sees. Xuanxuan is obviously asleep just now. How can it happen now?


    Ning Ji looks at the debris on the ground almost inconceivably. There is Xuan Xuan with a worried face. More importantly, Wang Hong, who has fallen on the ground and is still bleeding on his head.


    "Ningji, he wants to insult me." Xuanxuan held her chest in her arms and said in horror.


    "What?" Ning Jidun was furious. How could Wang Hong have done such a dirty thing under his eyelids?


    Ning Ji lifts Wang Hong up, and a foreign body breaks his head. He can''t sew without more than ten stitches. However, what Ning Ji wanwan didn''t expect is that Wang Hong takes advantage of Xuan Xuan''s deep sleep to sew a salty pig''s hand.


    "Mr. Ningji, please believe me." Regardless of being held by Ning Ji, Wang Hong covers his forehead with one hand. His eyes are full of surprise and helplessness. His eyes seem to speak.


    "Xuanxuan, have a good rest. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Ning Ji comforts Xuan Xuan, and then goes out with Wang Hong. His anger makes him want to break Wang Hong apart.


    After closing the door, Ning Ji throws Wang Hong to the ground. His eyes are full of fury. Just now, in front of Xuan Xuan, Ning Ji doesn''t have a good fit. He''s afraid to stimulate Xuan Xuan, but now it''s different.


    "Wang Hong, I think you are the doctor introduced by Wang Ping, so I can bring you back safely. I didn''t expect that you are such a white eyed wolf." Ning Jiqi''s teeth are itching. What is Wang Ping''s introduction? Seeing Xuan Xuan''s beauty, he can''t control it. This kind of doctor should die.


    The blood on Wang Hong''s forehead flowed wildly, and his hands turned red. But Wang Hong did not immediately argue, just sighed and said, "Mr. Ningji, if you think I am such a person, you can handle it."


    Ning Ji is a Leng, he still is the first time to hear this kind of reaction, encounter this kind of thing, isn''t all kneel down to beg for mercy? Why is Wang Hong so calm, with a clear conscience? Is there any secret?


    Ning Ji asked himself that his ability to see people was not bad. He thought that Wang Hong should have done nothing out of the ordinary. But Xuan Xuan said that, Ning Ji really didn''t know who to believe.


    "Then you say, what happened just now, if I hear any doubt, you will die." Ning Ji although in the heart some hesitates, but the tone is very firm to say.


    Wang Hong sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what went wrong. According to the truth, Miss Xuanxuan should have fallen asleep. But when I was reading a book, Miss Xuanxuan suddenly woke up, and then hit me with something without saying a word. I still don''t know what happened. If you don''t believe me, Mr. Ningji, you can check my book in the room That book is still the latest fantasy novel created by Fusheng, which is called "sword devours the earth", the first volume of limited edition that has just been listed in the national market


    Ning Ji slightly a frown, Wang Hong''s speech really has no place to pick a thorn, it sounds true.


    In order to determine whether what Wang Hong said is true or not, Ning Ji went back to his room and found the book from a pool of blood. In other words, Ning Ji also likes to read novels written by Fusheng. The newly published sword eats the earth is very good-looking and its content is very good, but according to the current situation, it can only be delayed.


    Ning Ji looked at the book. From the position where it fell, it was less than one step away from Wang Hong''s chair. It should have slipped from his hand by accident.


    And the blood just drops on the page. It doesn''t look like it was made on purpose. Finally, let Ningji confirm that Wang Hong is innocent. The evidence is that Wang Hong didn''t change his shoes when he entered the door, so the soles of his shoes are a little dirty. Besides, the floor is very clean, so he can leave a footprint as long as he stepped on it.


    However, Wang Hong''s footprints are only a few from the door to his chair. They are all normal walking routes. There are no footprints in other places. Ning Ji doesn''t believe that Wang Hong can wipe out all the evidence in such a short time.


    What''s more, the alarm clock, which Wang Hong regarded as a valuable item, was also left on the ground, mixed with some glass slag. If Wang Hong really wanted to attack Xuan Xuan, he would put the alarm clock up first. How could he also leave it on the ground?


    All this proves Wang Hong''s innocence, but why does Xuan Xuan frame Wang Hong? Ningji really wants to ask, but looking at Xuanxuan''s appearance, Ningji still can''t ask. Don''t stimulate her any more.


    "Xuanxuan, I''ve taught him a lesson for you. He doesn''t dare. You have a good rest." Ning Ji comforts Xuan Xuan, then closes the door and goes out.


    Now that he misunderstood Wang Hong and hurt him, Ning Ji felt sorry. He quickly walked to Wang Hong and helped him up. He said apologetically, "Dr. Wang, I''m really sorry. Xuan Xuan Xuan didn''t mean to offend you. She surprised you."


    Ning Ji helped Wang Hong to sit down on the sofa and began to look for emergency dressing supplies such as gauze. However, it was less than half a day since he moved in. He didn''t even know where the toilet was, let alone find a medical box.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Ningji. Please bring me the bag. There are emergency supplies in it." Wang Hong said with a bitter smile.


    Ning Ji nodded and helped Wang Hong take out all his things. There were some gauze, alcohol and cotton in the bag."Dr. Wang, let me bandage you. Although I''m not a doctor, I''m a professional." Ning Ji still has a little confidence in his craft.


    Wang Hong nodded, but he was not polite. After all, he was hurt by Xuanxuan. It''s OK to let Ningji serve him.


    "Dr. Wang, how can you take this with you? Has it happened before?" Ning Ji asked curiously. Although Wang Hong is also a doctor, he is only a psychologist. Do you have to take these things when you go out?


    "Ah, of course, it''s not doubting you, or asking casually. Dr. Wang doesn''t mind." When Ning Ji asked, he thought it was very bad, so he immediately added that he was afraid of making more mistakes.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. In our profession, we are all faced with patients with some psychological disorders. For example, Mr. Ning Ji, you are just caused by some pressure from the outside world. But for those like Miss Xuan Xuan, they are dangerous patients. Therefore, when I visit such patients, I always bring some emergency supplies with me. It''s the first time for me to use them for so many years I''m here Wang Hong shakes his head helplessly, which can be regarded as an unexpected experience in his life.


    Ning Ji suddenly nods. Indeed, according to Xuan Xuan''s appearance of smashing her room, Ning Ji doesn''t feel surprised to do anything. Instead, he is too abrupt to leave Wang Hong alone in the room.


    "But Dr. Wang, why didn''t your hypnosis work on Xuan Xuan? I remember falling asleep very quickly before Ning Ji was puzzled. Under the guidance of Dr. Wang, Ning Ji''s willpower could fall asleep quickly, not to mention Xuan Xuan. Is Xuan Xuan''s willpower stronger than Ning Ji?


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand this. According to reason, Miss Xuan Xuan should have fallen asleep. Maybe something happened. Some things can''t be inferred by common sense." Wang explained.


    Ning Ji sighed. How did so many strange things happen to Xuan Xuan? From the beginning of the character mutation, and now a series of changes, let Ningji feel incredible.


    The original amnesia after there will be so many side effects, the human body is really wonderful structure.


    "Dr. Wang, I''m really sorry this time. If you are injured when you go out to see a doctor, these will be taken as compensation." Ning Ji didn''t know how much cash was in his wallet. Anyway, he took it out. It should be several thousand.


    However, Wang Hong refused Ning Ji''s kindness and returned the money to Ning Ji.


    "What is it?" Ning Ji doesn''t understand why Wang Hong refused his compensation.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, this is a normal accident within the scope of my work, so I will only charge you a visit fee, and other compensation will not need to be paid." Wang Hong said very seriously.


    Looking at Wang Hong''s serious refusal, Ning Ji can no longer insist on it. After all, it''s someone else''s professional ethics. In this regard, Ning Ji can''t help but respect Wang Hong. It''s really not easy to find such a doctor with professional ethics in this material society.


    Because in Wang Hong''s office, Ning Ji has already paid for his monthly card and the cost of this visit together, so Wang Hong didn''t even take any extra money.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t help Miss Xuan Xuan, but according to my experience, Miss Xuan Xuan may be suffering from severe autism and split personality, and completely become another person in her imagination. Therefore, Mr. Ning Ji, it might be better to send her to a sanatorium, otherwise you may be in danger." Wang Hong said solemnly.


    However, Ning Ji shakes his head. No matter how dangerous it is, Ning Ji can''t send Xuan Xuan to the sanatorium. Otherwise, he is not only sorry for Xuan Xuan''s life, but also for Xuan''s mother''s advice.


    "It''s OK. My life is hard enough for her to recover." Ning Ji smiles optimistically.


    Seeing that Ning Ji was so insistent, Wang Hong was not able to say anything more. After a few words of advice, he got up and said goodbye.


    Seeing Wang Hong off, Ning Ji goes back to Xuan Xuan''s room. Looking at Xuan Xuan who seems to have fallen asleep on the bed, Ning Ji has nothing to do but to wait for a miracle to recover.


    Next, Ning Ji still has a lot of things to do, such as going home to get some clothes to change, and one of the most difficult things is how to explain to Cao Wan that he wants to move out temporarily.


    According to Ning Ji''s understanding of Cao Wan, if Cao Wan knew that Ning Ji was living with another woman when he moved out, Ning Ji would have left the house alive. He would have been killed either by random knives or by random knives.


    If you want to talk about the woman Ning Ji is afraid of in his heart, it is only Cao Wan. This woman is hard to deal with.


    In order to prevent Xuanxuan from running away from home, Ning Ji locked the door when he left. He couldn''t open it without a key, so he didn''t leave a key for Xuanxuan.


    Along the way, Ning Jidu was organizing his language. He was usually eloquent with his mouth open, and his mouth could turn over and over to make the dead alive. However, Cao Wan has always been a long-standing problem that Ning Ji can''t overcome.


    God, please spare my life!


    Ning Ji feels that if he dies early, his life must be tormented by these women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Along the way, Ning Ji tried his best to organize the language, but he broke his mind and didn''t come up with a perfect excuse to fool him. Who let Cao Wan be a human spirit, plus a human flesh lie detector.


    When she came back home in fear, it was time for afternoon tea, but of course, Cao Wan didn''t have that habit. Generally, when she was idle at home and had nothing to do, she would have a thorough cleaning.


    Sure enough, when Ning Ji came home, Cao Wanzheng was busy in a nightgown. He didn''t notice that when the neckline was drooping, there were two groups of white meat dangling.


    Ning Ji is silly as soon as he enters. This is the rhythm of a red apricot coming out of the wall. What''s more, Cao Wan was moistened by Ning Ji, and her femininity became stronger. If Cao Wan used to be a pungent old maid, now she is a pungent woman with femininity.


    "Why did you leave work so early? I don''t think you''re skipping." Cao Wan straightened up, wiped his sweat, put his long hair on his head at will, and his face was covered with beads of sweat, which had a special charm.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva, which had been organized for a long time. All of a sudden, he didn''t know where he was. He stood at the door like a stone lion.


    "If you change your shoes and step on the floor that I''ve been working so hard to clean, I''ll cook for you tonight." Cao Wan threatened.


    Ning Ji was stunned. He changed his shoes, walked into the room in clean slippers, and sat on the sofa. He did not dare to move. He saw that there were two groups of white meat shaking in front of him.


    Ning Ji''s eyes are all dazzled by the spring scenery in the garden. If it''s not for the fear of being pushed down by Cao Wan again, Ning Ji''s nature of lust wolf will jump out again.


    "Get out of the way. What are you doing here like a dead man? Go away." Cao Wan began to dislike Ningji.


    "Sister Wan, don''t be busy. Sit down and have a rest." It seems that Cao Wan is not in a good mood. Ning Ji doesn''t know what happened when he moves out and is chopped to death.


    However, it''s true that no one can be in a good mood after half a day''s housework? It''s good not to swear, although Cao Wan''s every word is not much different from the nature of swearing.


    "Rest? You help me mop the floor, and then I''ll cook the dinner myself. " Cao Wan stares at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is like a little daughter-in-law to Cao Wan. Cao Wan says that no matter what age it is, strength determines power. Cao Wan''s kitchen knife dominates the family.


    Ning Jishan smiles, and then sits down on the sofa, not daring to move her butt. It''s common for women in a temper to pick bones in their eggs.


    According to Ning Ji''s experience over the years, if you don''t want to die, you should stay where you are, or you can''t miss a fight.


    Cao Wan was busy for about half an hour, then he looked at the floor with satisfaction and nodded. The floor was so shiny and shiny that he was not willing to step on it. It would soon become a mirror.


    "Come on, you have nothing to fart." Cao Wan sat on the sofa, his body was full of sweat, but he couldn''t smell the smell of sweat. Instead, he was full of fragrance.


    I have to lament the God''s partiality. Men''s sweating is the smell of sweat, while women''s sweating is the fragrance. No wonder men are collectively referred to as smelly men.


    "Sister Wan, it''s hard. I''ll make you a cup of tea." Before entering the theme, Ning Ji has to please Cao Wan.


    "Don''t move. I''ll kill you if you step on my floor." Cao Wan stops Ning Ji, who just wants to get up. It''s all the fruits of Cao Wan''s work.


    "Yes, yes, no, No Ning Ji wiped sweat, God knows just now if he a foot step down, what consequence will be.


    "If you fart, I''ll cook dinner for you white eyed wolf. By the way, how about this month''s living expenses! Ah! Don''t think I''ll forget it after I''ve been away for a while. " Cao Wan glared.


    Cost of living? Ning Ji is stunned, but he feels Cao Wan''s domineering eyes and immediately softens. What''s the cost of living? Why hasn''t Ning Ji heard of this rule at home before?


    However, Ning Ji honestly took all the cash out of his wallet. Originally, it was the compensation for Wang Hong, but he thought it could be saved. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have a fate with him.


    "You boy, now you are well-developed, you have so much cash with you, ah!" Cao Wan took thousands of cash in the past impolitely, with a proper look.


    "No, it''s not for the sake of filial piety." Ning Ji dry smile a, in the heart already in dripping blood.


    "Oh, I''ve been eating and drinking for nothing for so many years. I finally have a conscience. Well, I''ll hand in 3000 yuan a month, and I won''t blackmail you." Cao Wanshun Ning Ji''s words continued.


    What is it? Three thousand? It''s gold!


    What does Ning Jigang want to say? However, Cao Wan''s obscene power is so compelling that Ning Ji''s complaints are forced back.


    "No, no, no, when did you become so generous? Say, what do you want to do? As soon as you pucker, I will know what you want to do and what you want from me." Cao wanminrui''s female nerve cells soon realized Ning Ji''s plot, and it was obvious that they wanted something from her.Obviously, Cao Wan can''t understand Ningji''s stingy character.


    "That what, Wan elder sister, this words say of too ugliness, filial piety you that is necessary, how can have what purpose that." Ning Ji was sweating, and Cao Wan was the same.


    , "let your mother teach you a lesson." Cao Wan didn''t know where to copy the kitchen knife again, just like juggling.


    When Ning Ji saw Cao Wan''s big kitchen knife, he immediately knelt down. It''s not Keng dad.


    "Well, in fact, it''s not a big deal. The company will send me out on business tomorrow, and it''s a long-term one, so I''ll come back to pack some clothes today." Ning Ji just picked up a piece of bullshit.


    "Going out on business? What do you want me to do? You''ve been kicked in the head. " Cao Wan looks at Ning Ji with an idiot''s eyes.


    Ning Ji''s heart is a loose, it seems that it should be concealed, it seems that it is not as difficult as he imagined.


    Just as Ning Ji wanted to get up and go back to his room to pack up some clothes and run away, Cao Wan felt very wrong and stopped Ning Ji: "wait a minute, why are you so nervous about going out on business to please me? Are you hiding some secret?"


    Cao Wan''s eyes narrowed and something was wrong. Her nose was more clever than that of a police dog.


    "Ah? What a secret, sister Wan, I can''t understand what you''re talking about. " Ning Ji''s heart is tight, just rose a trace of happiness, suddenly disappeared, want to hide Cao Wan, really is not an easy thing.


    "Farting there again! Stand for me Cao Wan stands in front of Ning Ji with a kitchen knife. Although Cao Wan is shorter than Ning Ji, the shining kitchen knife in his hand makes Ning Ji''s waist bend down unconsciously.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to move. He stood in the same place honestly. God knows that if he moved, Cao Wan would do something terrible with the kitchen knife.


    "What are you doing! Where to go on business and what to do are all clear to me. " Cao Wan asked.


    Ning Ji is stunned. He, who has always been careful, forgets to prepare for a lie. However, Ning Ji''s brain runs so fast that it''s not difficult to come up with a lie.


    What''s more, it''s not long since I went to country F. it''s not a lie to say. The most important thing is to investigate in advance.


    "Ah, the company wants to cooperate with the AIX group of country F. I''ll go to explore the enemy''s situation first. Sister Wan, you know, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles." Ning Ji''s ability to talk nonsense is almost perfect.


    "Well, it sounds real." Cao Wan said, squinting.


    Ning Ji feels like he''s being watched by a tiger. He''s sweating. It''s strange if Cao Wan knows he''s lying and doesn''t get chopped to death.


    "Well, how can I cheat you, sister Wan? Even if you give me ten courage, I don''t dare to tease you, do I?" Ning Ji continued with a stiff head.


    Cao Wan stared at Ning Ji for a while. It seemed that he believed it. He nodded and said, "I see. Go and pack your clothes. What time is the flight ticket? It''s too late to have a meal. "


    Ning Ji is relieved and finally passes the test. When it comes to dinner, Ning Ji''s stomach is really a little hungry. When he was dining with Lin Wei before, he was always frightened because he was afraid that Lin Wei might see something, so he didn''t take a few bites at all.


    "Well, it should be in time. I''ll pack up my clothes first. Sister Wan is working hard for you." Ning Ji tried to pretend to be normal.


    Cao Wan nodded, then went to the kitchen with her kitchen knife. At this time, the floor was almost dry.


    "By the way, Ning Ji, what''s your plan for going to country f?" Cao Wan asked intentionally or unintentionally as he walked.


    Ning Ji has never been to country f, and this is bullshit. Where there is any plan, it can only be used to see some things on the Internet and Cao Wan said.


    Of course, if you look at the information of country f, you can also appreciate the beautiful women with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "It''s said that country f is the capital of romance, so of course we should first see where romance is and what opera houses there are." Ning Ji didn''t think much and said the only thing in his mind.


    "That''s going to see beautiful women?" Cao Wan''s voice was a little heavy.


    Ning Ji just wanted to pack up his things as soon as possible. He didn''t notice anything wrong with his wording. He just subconsciously answered the word "Er".


    Just this word, but the Ningji to harm, if Ningji a little bit over the brain, certainly will not be silly to find trouble for themselves. So just answer export, Ning Ji''s intestines all regret green.


    It''s always his mother''s life to do evil.


    "Ah bah, no, no, sister Wan, I was just talking nonsense." Ning Ji saw that Cao Wan was about to get angry. He knew that he was going to have bad luck today, and he slapped himself hard.


    However, although it''s great to see people slap themselves, it''s obvious that they don''t have a taste of it. At least that''s what Cao Wan thinks."Ha ha, it''s so far to see a beautiful woman go to f country. I can''t just send you today!" Cao Wan raised the kitchen knife in his hand with a cruel smile on his face.


    Finished, Ning Ji screamed miserably and ran to the room.


    "Shut up! Serving knife Cao Wan drinks, and the kitchen knife pops. It''s inserted on the door in front of Ning Ji. Ning Ji''s door has been changed many times. Every time, it''s replaced after Cao Wan''s frustration.


    It seems that someone will come to change the door in a few days.


    "Small sample, still want to run, I don''t give you the bone, you forget." Cao Wanmo''s fist is close to Ning Ji, and his head seems to be covered with a large dark cloud.


    Ningji felt that the sun was getting dim at this time, just like the eve of a thunderstorm.


    "Nvxia, spare your life." Ning Ji screamed.


    It''s a pity that nvxia can''t spare a notorious flower picking robber. It''s necessary to have a meal of haibian. It''s absolutely inseparable from Cao Wan''s torment in the past two years that why Ning Ji is so tough to fight.


    The screams are heard all the time. You can hear them outside through the gate, but the neighborhood leaders have been used to them for a long time.


    "Ah, you look at Ning Ji. If you don''t fight for three days, you go to the house to uncover tiles. It''s only a few days since the end of the day." The neighbor''s aunt sighed and closed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Ning Ji was tortured by Cao Wan and almost died. This abuse made Ning Ji miserable.


    Cao Wan gave Ning Ji a lot of fighting skills, such as over shoulder fall, Vajra arm and throat locking. It seems that after today, there will be no chance.


    By the time of the meal, Ning Ji''s mouth is almost the only part that can be used normally. There is no big difference between limbs and disability.


    But even so, Cao Wan still did not let Ning Ji go. He did not forget to eat while sneering: "do you think my mother''s craftsmanship is not as good as your girlfriend who runs a restaurant? If you don''t eat a bite, you want to die."


    As soon as Ning Ji''s spirit is shocked, you can smell the strong vinegar smell on Cao Wan. It''s a great event for a woman to be jealous. It''s fatal.


    "No, no, how can it be? How can I smell it? Sister Wan''s craftsmanship is good. It''s nothing like that." Ningji also can''t care whether there is bullshit, first appease the people in front of him.


    Besides, even if Liang Mengqi is angry, he won''t be beaten. Ning Ji has analyzed the situation clearly. He doesn''t offend Xia Tong, Liang Mengqi, Cao Wan and Lin Wei.


    "Really? I can''t see it. " Cao Wan said with a cold smile.


    "Of course, I''ll eat it now. I''ll eat it now." Endure the pain of both arms, Ning Ji''s eyes almost burst into tears, poor his arms just insulted, but also hard to eat, where there is appetite ah.


    However, the female tiger is in front of her eyes. Under the influence of her power, Ning Ji is afraid not to follow. In recent years, Ning Ji has long been used to this kind of non-human treatment, and it''s a miracle to survive.


    Every time I eat a bite of food, Ning Ji feels bitter in his heart, but he has to pretend to be very happy on his face.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Sister Wan''s craftsmanship is the best. It''s in her mouth and sweet in her heart." Ning Ji is going to be the only one left to cry. Eat up and go, or you may not be able to go out alive.


    Ning Ji uses the fastest speed of his life to eat. He gulps down like a starving tiger and sheep. He looks like a starving man who has been reincarnated. He hasn''t eaten for several days and nights.


    "I''m eating so fast. I''m in a hurry to get reincarnated." Cao Wan said very dissatisfied.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not sister Wan. Your craftsmanship is excellent. I''m hungry, so I''ll eat fast." The mouth says so, Ning Ji in the heart is shouting, let me out, let me out.


    "You still have a conscience." Cao Wan believed in Ning Ji''s lies.


    Finally, after dinner, Ning Ji was about to spit out. It seemed that he had blocked his throat. If he belched, something disgusting would come out.


    Ning Ji takes the suitcase and stands at the door. As soon as he leaves, Ning Ji really doesn''t know when to come back. After all, if Xuan Xuan doesn''t recover one day, Ning Ji can''t let go.


    "You wait." Cao Wan rushed back to the bedroom and left Ning Ji at the door.


    Ning Ji''s in the mind a tight, even want to come to say goodbye to rave? But although he had guessed the unknown consequences, Ning Ji didn''t dare to go by himself, otherwise he would be cut by Cao Wan.


    After a while, Cao Wan came out of the room. Seeing that there was no kitchen knife in his hand, Ning Ji was relieved.


    "Squat down, I can''t reach you." Although Cao Wan''s stature is very tall, there is still a little gap with Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji didn''t know what medicine Cao Wan was selling in the gourd. He could only bend his leg and put the height on the same level as Cao Wan.


    The four eyes are opposite, but Ning Ji feels a little strange, because Cao Wan''s eyes are replaced by the water like tenderness instead of the previous domineering, which is not uncommon. At least Ning Ji hasn''t met much in recent years.


    "This is the wolf tooth I asked for. It''s said that the exorcism effect is very good. If you wear it close to your body, it may have some effect." In the palm of Cao Wan''s hand, he saw a wolf tooth of 67cm hanging on a platinum chain.


    Ning Ji can''t help but feel warm in his heart. Suddenly, he has an impulse to hold Cao Wan. For a moment, he is reluctant to give up her. But this idea only stayed in Ning Ji''s mind for a few seconds, because Xuan Xuan''s condition forced Ning Ji to make such a bad decision.


    Cao Wan put it on for Ning Ji himself. On the shining chain, there is a wolf tooth. Although it is only a small ornament, Ning Ji''s temperament suddenly becomes different, as if it is more fierce.


    Ning Ji looks down at the wolf''s teeth in front of his chest. His heart is warm. Then Ning Ji stands up straight and holds Cao Wan in his arms. The pungent fragrance surrounds Ning Ji''s nose and makes him dizzy.


    "Be careful outside. Don''t mess with those blonde goblins. Do you hear me?" Cao Wan said.


    Voice just fell, Ning Ji suddenly felt a tight body.


    "Coming back, I want to check the ammunition!" Cao Wan continued to threaten.


    Ning Ji nodded and said nothing. For Cao Wan, Ning Ji could not say nothing.


    Pull open Cao Wan, Ning Ji bent over to kiss down.


    The feeling of kissing Cao Wan is different from that of other women. Compared with Lin Wei''s shyness and Murong Xue''s superb skills, Cao Wan is more direct and passionate, just like a fire.They kiss each other. Their tongues fight like water snakes. Their saliva is constantly mixed. From Ning Ji''s mouth to Cao Wan''s mouth, and then to Ning Ji''s mouth, they are constantly sucked.


    For a long time, Ning Jicai reluctantly let Cao Wan go. If he could, Ning Jicai would make love with Cao Wan again. Unfortunately, the shortage of ammunition depot made Ning Ji give up the idea.


    There''s a long way to go, and I''m not in a hurry for one or two days.


    After saying goodbye to Cao Wan, Ning Ji drives his car on Mindu Avenue at night. The night touches Ning Ji''s sad mood. He has been living with Cao Wan all these years and wants to move out. Ning Ji is really not used to it.


    Cao Wan''s home is not too far away from Ning Ji''s apartment. After all, Fujian is not big. Apart from the suburbs, the real downtown area is only so big.


    Back in the rented apartment, it was dark, as if there was no room at all. It made people feel uneasy.


    Why don''t people turn on the lights at home? Did Xuan Xuan run out? But when they opened the door, it was still locked. Unless Xuan Xuan jumped out of the window, they lived on the 12th floor.


    Turn on the light, the living room is almost the same as when Ning Ji left, obviously no one has been there.


    Is Xuan Xuan still in the bedroom? Ning Ji sighed. When did Xuan Xuan like to stay in the dark?


    Push open the door of Xuanxuan''s room and turn on the light. Xuanxuan is still lying on the bed, motionless and asleep. But Ning Ji knows that Xuanxuan is definitely not sleeping. Who has to sleep so long every day?


    "Xuan Xuan, you can get up. We haven''t had dinner yet. Shall we go out and have something to eat?" Ning Ji is now a full-time nanny and has to be responsible for Xuan Xuan''s three meals a day.


    What''s more, the full-time nanny is still a volunteer. She doesn''t have half a cent of her salary.


    Xuanxuan didn''t fall asleep. She sat up slowly and looked at Ningji coldly. It seemed that Ningji had just said something for a long time. She wasn''t talking to her at all, but was screaming.


    Ningji that helpless ah, is he playing the piano to a cow or is he a cow? Even if you give me a response, Ning Ji is happy. What do you mean by looking at me like this? Think Ning Ji is right? That''s not bullshit.


    "Xuan Xuan, why don''t you talk to me?" Ning Ji sat down helplessly.


    Xuanxuan finally responded, but only nodded coldly, just like Empress Dowager Cixi.


    "Well, change your clothes and let''s go together." Ning Ji was relieved. For the first time, he found it difficult to communicate with others.


    "Change clothes?" Xuanxuan''s head tilted and looked at Ningji with a kind of sarcastic eyes.


    Ning jiyileng, when will Xuan Xuan look at people with this kind of eyes? Isn''t it an illusion? But when Ning Ji fixed his eyes, the result was the same. Xuan Xuan was laughing at him.


    "Yes, let''s go out to eat after changing our clothes." Ning Ji repeated, what''s wrong with what he said?


    "Do I have any clothes to change?" Xuanxuan replied coldly.


    Ning Ji is stunned, looks at the wardrobe, and then slaps on the forehead. How can he forget such an important thing? He patronizes himself to go home to get clothes, but forgets to help Xuanxuan get clothes.


    But you can''t take it now. Forget it, it''s just clothes. You can''t buy them first. Anyway, Ningji is a frequent customer in the mall now. I don''t know that I''ve been with Lin Wei once. I can find several exclusive stores that women like to visit most. Ningji can find them with his eyes closed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go shopping now. Let''s go. I''ll go shopping with you first, and then we''ll have dinner." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    However, Ningji''s smile soon solidified, because Xuanxuan''s reaction was particularly cold, as if she had enough of Ningji''s nonsense and was very impatient.


    Ning Ji is a dumb person who eats Coptis chinensis. He can''t say what it''s like. If he says the same thing to Lin Wei or any other woman, how can he be treated so coldly? Ning Ji wonders. Is the nature of a woman different after amnesia?


    In spite of all kinds of incomprehension in his heart, Ning Ji can only go on, who let Xuan Xuan he must be responsible.


    However, when Ning Ji wants to take Xuanxuan''s hand, Xuanxuan''s reaction is more intense, far beyond Ning Ji''s expectation.


    Almost as soon as she met Xuanxuan''s hand, Xuanxuan threw it away like a reflex. It was not only that, but also that she raised her hand and gave Ningji a big ear melon seed.


    Ning Ji almost spits blood. He''s so big that he hasn''t been slapped in the face. It seems that he''s a sex wolf.


    Damn it! Well, I''ve done everything. What''s wrong with holding hands? Ning Ji is dare to anger not dare to speak, gas of three corpse God jump.


    "Don''t touch me." Xuanxuan looked at Ningji in disgust, as if she was looking at a pile of filth.


    Ningji swallow this bad breath, heart instinct jump out of a little black, to Ningji incite way: "don''t hold a hand, tonight, do her, anyway you all live together."


    Before long, the little white man in Ning Ji''s heart had been completely exiled to which frontier, and the little black man dominated everything."Yes! Anyway, it''s already my woman. I''ll do it one day! " Ning Ji murmured in his heart.


    At this time, Xuanxuan had already left Ningji and went out. It was just a way of keeping up with you.


    "Damn it! From nanny to Valet? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    This makes Ning Ji very depressed. The passionate Xuan Xuan used to make Ning Ji unbearable, but this woman doesn''t take such extreme. If the enthusiasm is gone, she won''t talk about it. Now she goes to another extreme.


    Now Ning Ji just wants to say, my mother, when is a head, to seek relief.


    Driving Xuanxuan to the mall, Ning Ji didn''t like to go shopping with women. Before, there were special awards from Lin Wei or Liang Mengqi.


    Along the way, Ning Jike almost had a problem. Xuan Xuan sat in the back seat without saying a word. She didn''t even like to sit in the co pilot''s seat.


    Ning Ji feels that he has not only become a nanny and a valet, but now he has another career, that is, a free driver. Even if he drives a taxi, some guests will chatter. When he meets Xuan Xuan, he is a zombie. He hasn''t said a word for a long time.


    What kind of cohabitation is this? Is cohabitation like this? Ning Ji suddenly finds out how happy it is to live with Cao Wan. Although he has to face the possibility of being beaten every day, it''s better to die than to suffocate.


    After arriving at the mall, Ning Ji immediately got out of the car and took a few breaths of fresh air, as if he was breathing poison gas in the car. He had never been so subdued.


    Ning Ji can''t understand it. Xuan Xuan, you want to move out with me. Why can''t Mao San stick a dull fart? The feeling that the cold war is not a cold war is a little more comfortable than death.


    At this meeting, Xuan Xuan got out of the car, but she didn''t say a word. She went straight ahead and didn''t bother to talk to Li Ningji. She didn''t notice that there was another person here.


    Even the clay figurine has a three-point temper. Ning Ji''s measurement is small again. He used to feel uncomfortable after being cold by Lin Wei. Now, it''s better than being cold. It''s totally ignored.


    Being ignored, Ning Ji feels that his big man''s self-esteem has been completely destroyed, and he has a bad breath in his chest.


    "Xuanxuan, wait for me." Ning Ji wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t. he sighed helplessly, called out Xuan Xuan''s name, and then ran after her like a fanatical pursuer.


    What''s the matter? I don''t want to play with people like this. The imaginative cohabitation life in Ning Ji''s mind is completely broken by the cruelty of reality.


    Xuanxuan goes forward on her own. Ning Ji finally catches up. Seeing Xuanxuan''s appearance, she doesn''t seem to be afraid to come out at all. On the contrary, she seems to have been used to it for a long time, or has always been.


    Ning Ji''s heart is shrouded in doubts. He doesn''t look like Xuan Xuan. No matter how he walks, how he talks or how he looks at people, it''s not Xuan Xuan.


    Although on the surface, she is Xuan Xuan.


    "Xuan Xuan, are you Xuan Xuan or who is pretending to be you?" In fact, Ning Ji has no exact evidence, just can''t find the reason to cut into the topic, so he made a little joke with Xuan Xuan Xuan.


    Xuanxuan was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Ningji and asked coldly, "if you think I''m not, you can go by yourself. Don''t worry about me. Goodbye."


    After that, Xuan Xuan shook her head coldly and walked forward without looking back. How firm she looked.


    This words listen to Ning Ji a Leng a Leng, how Xuan Xuan suddenly had the feeling of iceberg beauty? More ice than the first Lin Wei, as if it had been frozen to the bone, not eating the kind of fireworks between people.


    "Xuanxuan, I don''t mean that. I''m just not used to what you look like now. You used to be different. I can''t get used to it for a while and a half." Ning Ji scratched to scratch a head, very embarrassed of say.


    "Oh." It''s a pity that Ning Ji''s answer is still cold and can''t be cold any more. Before, Ning Ji would turn around and leave immediately, but now he can''t.


    It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. It used to be Ningji who couldn''t stand Xuanxuan, but now Xuanxuan is bothering Ningji.


    However, after all, people are cheap animals. The less they can get, the more difficult they are to get close to. That kind of competitive mentality will start to make trouble, forcing Ning Ji to pursue and get her. Therefore, Ning Ji has an unprecedented interest in Xuan Xuan.


    Men always like women who can''t get them, but those who take the initiative to rely on them are dismissive.


    "Xuanxuan, what brand of clothes do you like? I''ll take you to one. You usually wear too many police uniforms, so you don''t know much about women''s clothes." Since Ning Ji accompanied Lin Wei to the streets for many times, he has been trained. Now even if he is unemployed, he is more than enough to be a shopping guide for women''s wear.


    "Oh, yes, you can lead the way." Xuan Xuan nodded and said.


    Damn it! What''s the attitude of NIMA? Is Lao Tzu an enlightened bodyguard or something? Ningji hate teeth itch, wish now immediately hit dead here pulled down.


    However, thinking about the beautiful life in the future, Ning Ji gave up the idea and led Xuan Xuan.


    "What do you think of this brand? Lin Wei usually likes to come here to see new products. I think you will like it too." Ning Ji introduces Xuanxuan with a warm smile."What does Lin Wei like? She likes to be none of my business Xuan Xuan''s cold face replied.


    This sentence, no doubt, is toward the enthusiasm to fast out of heat Ning Ji mercilessly poured a basin of cold water, from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside, even the underwear are wet through.


    "Really? I remember Lin Wei said that your tastes are similar, so even if you buy clothes, you like similar brands and styles. Am I wrong? " Ning Ji wondered, this person lost memory, even taste has changed? It can''t be true.


    Ning Ji looks at Xuan Xuan suspiciously, always feel, is this unusual excessive? As the saying goes, the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change, if a woman''s taste in shopping will change, it''s too strange.


    Seeing Ning Ji''s suspicious eyes, Xuan Xuan frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "I don''t remember that kind of thing. Maybe, let''s have a look here."


    Ning Ji nodded, but he was bored. Did Xuan Xuan not remember anything after drinking Mengpo soup? But why do you remember him?


    There are so many things we can''t understand. Even Ning Ji''s brain can''t bear such a high load. If the CPU is overused, it will get hot, not to mention the human brain.


    Just when Ning Ji is preoccupied with things, Xuan Xuan has already gone in. Because the clothes she is wearing are luxury brands, it''s good for the shopping guide to meet the distinguished guests. She''s very enthusiastic, which is comparable to receiving Lin Wei.


    However, Xuan Xuan not only didn''t get the love of Ning Ji, but also didn''t hesitate to pour cold water on her enthusiastic shopping guide.


    "No, I''ll see it myself. Don''t talk in my ear." This is a very offending sentence, so that the shopping guide''s face is white.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji immediately went up to apologize. Now Xuan Xuan is totally different. Even her style of dealing with people is different. It turns out that the brain injury is so terrible. Ning Ji should protect his head in the future.


    Even if you''re beaten, you can''t shout don''t hit me in the face. Instead, don''t hit me in the head.


    "I''m sorry, she''s not very stable now. Just let her choose. Please." Ning Ji has to do this kind of work for Xuan Xuan.


    "Sir, it''s you. Ah, you''ve got another girlfriend. It''s so nice of Yanfu." Of course, the shopping guide didn''t remember Ning Ji, but when she accompanied Lin Wei last time, it left a deep impression on her, which made her remember Ning Ji by the way.


    Ning Ji awkwardly scratched head, hit ha ha, how should this kind of thing explain? Do you still tell people that he is imitating Arabs now, how many wives can he have?


    After solving the shopping guide, Ning Ji takes a breath of relief and stands aside waiting for Xuan Xuan to buy clothes. But soon, Ning Ji finds a problem, that is, Xuan Xuan doesn''t try on clothes at all.


    I remember when I was shopping with Lin Wei, I always went to the fitting room to change one when I met her. However, Xuan Xuan was different. As long as she saw one style, she didn''t even need to try on the clothes. She asked the clerk to take the size directly.


    Ning Ji has a long experience. Even if he is a big man who doesn''t like shopping, he has to try his clothes first. Does Xuan Xuan still have this habit? It shouldn''t be. Well, it''s all about women''s sex?


    Anyway, it''s strange for Ning Ji to think. Xuanxuan is so strange from head to toe that he can''t believe that Xuanxuan is standing in front of him. No, he can''t even believe that she is a woman.


    What''s more, Ning Ji noticed that Xuan Xuan''s clothes were all dark and black. I remember Xuan Xuan didn''t like to pass on your police uniform before, because the color of the uniform was too dark.


    This is what Ning Ji clearly remembers, and it''s what Xuan Xuan told him. Is Xuan Xuan''s head kicked by a donkey again?


    Ning Ji can''t help but step forward. Even if he is wordy, he can''t help it. He has to be wordy, even if he has to give Xuan Xuan a few words.


    "Xuan Xuan, how do you like to wear dark clothes now? I remember you always liked bright colors. " Ning Ji was very puzzled. It was obvious that Xuan Xuan was wearing white, which was different from black and gray.


    "Yes? Oh, I don''t remember, but I just want to wear black, can''t I? " Xuanxuan rarely said such a series of words in one breath, but Ning Ji was so excited that she could still speak.


    But the excitement comes from the excitement. I don''t understand or I don''t understand. Ning Ji has never heard that a person can change so much.


    As far as Naning Ji himself is concerned, he is really rich now, and a series of physical changes have taken place, but his nature has not changed at all. He is mean, obscene and lustful.


    "Yes, yes, I just asked casually. If you like dark color clothes, we can go to another store to have a look. There will be more styles of this color over there." Ning Ji suggested.


    However, this time, there was no accident and Xuan Xuan refused.


    "No, I don''t need so many clothes." Xuanxuan is another sentence that surprised Ning Ji.


    If other women don''t like to buy clothes, Ning Ji has reason to believe it, but Xuan Xuan doesn''t? He had heard Lin Wei say that although Xuan Xuan was a policeman, she used a room at home to put the wardrobe, which was full of clothes and shoes.But now Xuanxuan says that she doesn''t need so many clothes. How could Ningji not be surprised? This degree of surprise is comparable to walking on the road to pick up a lottery ticket, and then finding that she won the first prize.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner. What do you like to eat?" Ning Ji is shocked today. Xuan Xuan has completely changed her personality. However, this kind of Xuan Xuan makes Ning Ji feel better.


    If you want to say the reason, Ning Ji can''t say. Who knows what you feel.


    "Whatever." Xuanxuan said coldly.


    Ning Ji expected that this would be the answer. It''s not surprising that Xuan Xuan would tell him what he wanted to eat.


    After paying by credit card, Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan go back to the parking lot together. This is the easiest time for Ning Ji to go shopping with a woman.


    Since there is no goal, Ning Ji just casually found a very high-grade hotel. If there is no accident, it should be an industry owned by the divine Dynasty. Ning Ji should not have to spend money to eat the hotel opened by Sun Hong''s family.


    However, the dining atmosphere was doomed to be terrible. Ning Ji accepted his fate and was more sure that it must not be Xuan Xuan, but Xuan Xuan Xuan''s cousin who had died for many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    When eating with Xuan Xuan, Ning Ji feels a sense of oppression. He can''t understand where this feeling of oppression comes from. Anyway, he is uncomfortable all over.


    However, after Xuan Xuan''s temperament changed from passionate to cool, the turning back rate was higher. It has to be admitted that iceberg beauties have a better market than warm and generous beauties.


    What you can''t get is the best.


    After being splashed with cold water, I know that Ning Ji has learned to be a good scholar. Instead of asking Xuanxuan what she wants and likes to eat, she simply orders according to her own taste.


    Xuanxuan has no opinion about this. During the whole ordering process, Xuanxuan keeps silent and frowns. She doesn''t know what important things she is thinking about.


    Ning Ji is not surprised. Instead, he thinks Xuan Xuan is more suitable for him.


    What''s more, a very interesting scene appeared. According to the truth, the waiters in this kind of hotel are very well-informed, but today they seem to have a collective climax. Of course, it refers to the male waiters in particular.


    It seems that all the male waiters beat chicken blood and rush to pour tea for Ning Ji, which makes Ning Ji feel flattered. When did he get this kind of VIP treatment?


    However, Xuan Xuan obviously rejected this kind of treatment, and her brow became even tighter. It''s said that they have given up in the face of difficulties, but these waiters are not. On the contrary, one by one, they seem to be fighting more chicken blood. They try their best to provide some high-quality services, which is just like getting an extra salary.


    Ning Ji didn''t stop them either. Although he knew that these guys must have secretly gambled on who could win the beauty a smile, Ning Ji didn''t do such a thing. Besides, Ning Ji also wanted to see what Xuan Xuan Xuan looks like when she smiles.


    Unfortunately, at the end of the day, the plan of the waiters failed. Xuan Xuan was like a sculpture, just sitting there. No matter what they did, they were all faced with a smile.


    Ning Ji was also disappointed. Then she realized that if the woman changed, it would be faster than the weather. Several times Ning Ji was amused, but Xuan Xuan frowned in disgust, as if several flies were flying in her ears.


    The plan to see the beauty smile failed, and Ning Ji had no hope. Besides, he was not hungry, so he just played with his mobile phone there to see if there was any big news recently.


    After watching for a long time, that is, some things boasted by the media, there is no innovation at all. It''s better to appreciate Xuan Xuan''s eating. But who could have expected that Xuan Xuan would be in a mess even when she ate.


    The hot dishes at that table seemed to be infected by his cold temperament. It seemed that they were quick-frozen food that had been frozen in the refrigerator for several days.


    "Xuanxuan, eat more. You look so ugly now. It''s not as ruddy as before." Ning Ji is concerned from the heart.


    Xuanxuan, on the other hand, took a few bites on her own, and then shifted her goal. Basically, she gave up after just a few bites on each dish. This picky habit seemed to make Ning jicuo think that he was watching Empress Dowager Cixi eat.


    What''s more, when Ning Ji almost vomited blood, it took him less than five minutes to leave from Shangqi to Xuanxuan after eating. If Ning Ji was right, it would take him less than five minutes.


    Is this for dinner or for gourmet to taste delicious food? Just a taste?


    "Xuan Xuan, you don''t want to eat?" Ning Ji is silly. His appetite is less than Lin Wei''s, no, even less than Xia Tong''s.


    But Xia Tong''s body is there. Xuan Xuan is a policeman. She is still plump. According to Ning Ji''s experience, Xuan Xuan''s appetite should be more than ten times that. Isn''t that a joke?


    However, Xuan Xuan just stopped eating and left as soon as she put down her chopsticks. Moreover, she could not see that she was hungry even though she was not full at all.


    The dishes at this table cost 1000 yuan, but Xuanxuan just sent them off in three or two. It was a waste.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care about this anymore. After paying the bill, he gets up and goes away, because Xuan Xuan has already left. This indifference seems to be more serious than before, as if Ning Ji has offended her.


    "Xuan Xuan, you''d better wait for me." Ning Ji catches up. It''s only one night. He''s angry. If it goes on like this, can''t he be angry to death?


    It''s hard to be a man. I want to kill people. I have to pretend to be very happy. Where is the happy point? Ning Ji can''t even find a reason to be happy. Xuan Xuan seems to be trying to get angry with him.


    "Why don''t we take a walk? It''s good for your health to take a walk after dinner, and it''s also good for your recovery." Ning Ji tries to press the displeasure in the heart, accompany a face to smile a way.


    "Not interested." Xuan Xuan didn''t even think about it, so she threw it back.


    Damn it! Ning Ji already wanted to curse, had seen the woman who put on airs, had not seen putting on airs to be smelly even by Lin Wei.


    "Xuan Xuan! Even if you have any dissatisfaction with me, there is no need to put such a face on me all day Ning Ji is not a saint. He always has to find a vent when he is angry, but he can''t hold down his anger now."What do you want?" Xuan Xuan showed a very impatient expression, as if she just wanted to go home.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Although I don''t know why you have become what you are now, I still want to see Xuan Xuan. Would you cheer up?" Ning Ji''s tone has some appeal flavor.


    "Ever?" Xuanxuan was stunned, then frowned.


    After a long time, Ning Ji feels that standing at the door of the hotel with Xuan Xuan is very unsightly. It seems that they are quarreling, and they will be laughed at. Ning Ji immediately regrets saying those words. What if he stimulates Dao Xuan again?


    "Well, let''s go for a walk." Just when Ning Ji is going to apologize, Xuan Xuan says something that makes Ning Ji almost fall over. Has NIMA changed?


    Although very surprised, but excited or a little more, who does not want to take a walk after dinner with a girl? And Ningji also wants to take this opportunity to have a deeper understanding of Xuanxuan''s current situation, which may be helpful to her condition.


    Just beside the hotel is an open park. Many couples will choose it because it is the only large open park in downtown Mindu.


    Ningji and Xuanxuan are walking on the stone paved road. Although they can''t hold hands like other lovers, let alone find a quiet place to kiss, Ningji is also satisfied.


    It''s better to have it than not. Ning Ji can only comfort himself like this.


    The evening wind was a little cold. Xuan Xuan was wearing the same clothes that came out of her home. Unexpectedly, it was a little thin. In the evening wind, Ning Ji felt sad and secretly blamed herself for not being a gentleman.


    "Xuanxuan, put on my coat. Don''t catch cold." Ning Ji takes off his coat and wants to put it on Xuan Xuan.


    But Xuan Xuan stepped back alertly. Her eyes seemed to be facing an enemy.


    Ning Ji can''t help but be stunned. Is this the professional reaction of the police? Yes, Xuanxuan didn''t seem to have such a habit.


    "I''ll do it myself." Xuanxuan takes the coat from Ningji and puts it on herself.


    But when Ning Ji came into contact with Xuan Xuan''s hand, he was surprised to feel that Xuan Xuan''s hand was as cold as a piece of ice. Although the wind was really cold this evening, it was not so cold, was it?


    Ning Ji''s first reaction is whether Xuanxuan is ill. But looking at Xuanxuan''s appearance, it doesn''t seem that she is ill. Although her skin is a little pale, she is still energetic.


    This question, Ningji choose to hold in the heart, because even if asked, Ningji is a waste of saliva, asking for nothing.


    Two people continue to walk forward, because it is impossible to put a street lamp at intervals in the park like on the road. Because of this, many couples like to take a walk in the park at night.


    If it wasn''t for such a romantic environment for lovers intentionally or unintentionally, how could there be a legendary field battle?


    Unconsciously, Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan go to the other corner of the park. Along the way, they keep silent except that Ning Ji occasionally finds some boring topics to chat with.


    If you don''t know, you will think that these two people don''t know each other at all. They just happened to be walking together. Otherwise, how can you come along the way without a few decent conversations?


    As Ning Ji ponders over what topic to talk about, Xuan Xuan takes the lead in talking for the first time. However, what she says this time makes Ning Ji confused and doesn''t understand at all.


    "Three, twenty meters." Xuanxuan suddenly came out with such a sentence.


    Ning Ji is not a fairy, not to mention the roundworm in Xuan Xuan''s stomach. How could he understand such an endless sentence, and it was suddenly cold.


    "What?" Ning Ji asked foolishly.


    But after ten seconds, Ning Ji knew why Xuan Xuan Xuan didn''t answer him. Even Ning Ji himself felt that his question was unnecessary.


    Because there are three shadows behind Ning Ji and Xuan Xuan. They are all men, and they look like local ruffians nearby.


    It''s too simple to see whether a person is a local ruffian or not. He is dressed in black clothes with a skull and a hole on it. Everyone''s hair has three different colors, just like the national flag.


    This kind of killing Matt with full rural flavor is very rare in ordinary times. It can only be seen in some unsophisticated Internet cafes or some brain damaged web pages. I didn''t expect that Ning Ji opened his eyes today.


    He finally saw his dream of killing the noble Matt. He really had noble and cool noble temperament.


    "Beauty, go to play with our brother three. No, what''s the meaning of following him? I don''t think you''ve said a few words all the way. It must be very boring." A little ruffian leaned over with a smile.


    Just when Ning Jishun was dismissed from killing Matt, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. When he turned around, he just saw the murderous air in Xuanxuan''s eyes.oh my god! Now the police will be so murderous? Xuanxuan is not a flying tiger or a marine seal. When did she become so fierce?


    Although it was just a moment, Ning Ji was still aware of it clearly, and Xuan Xuan just showed her murderous spirit for a moment, and then quietly converged, as if it had never happened.


    Ning Ji''s heart can''t help but subconsciously clattering. How can Xuan Xuan become so strange, so strange that there is nothing similar to the past. Can amnesia really change a person completely?


    However, how could these three ruffians feel Xuanxuan''s murderous spirit at that moment? They could only see Xuanxuan''s plump chest and high hips, and their brains had been occupied by sperms.


    "Hey, you look so gentle. I advise you to get out of here, or you''ll be embarrassed by our brothers, and you won''t be able to get younger sister in the future. Ha ha ha." A few ruffians burst out laughing.


    Because it''s night, there are few people in the park. Even if there are, they don''t know which corner they are in.


    But it''s just in line with Ning Ji''s mind. It''s not good to be seen. After all, it''s better to beat someone in private.


    Ge Ningji, how to say, is also a person with a head and a face, isn''t he!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Ning Ji, of course, can''t wait to beat a little ruffian. He has no place to spread his Qi. He happens to meet these three bastards who don''t know the heaven and earth.


    Although Ning Ji has already made preparations in his heart, he can''t scare people away all of a sudden because he can''t take out a few puffs.


    "Xuanxuan, you stand behind me. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Ning Ji pulls Xuanxuan behind his back, which is a subconscious attack of his male chauvinism. In fact, Ning Ji also thinks that Xuanxuan should be OK.


    "Oh, brothers, this boy is starting to be a hero. What shall we do?" Little ruffian very obscene smile, did not look gentle Ningji seriously.


    If these little ruffians usually read more newspaper news, they would not be so rash when they see Ning Ji, just like to insult Xuan Xuan, because Xuan Xuan is a policeman, and Ning Ji is a celebrity now.


    "Brother, why don''t you beat that boy and tie him aside to let him see how we play with his girl." Another little ruffian made a very obscene suggestion.


    As soon as the proposal came out, the other two immediately agreed with each other with a smile.


    Ning Ji sneered. Before NIMA started to fight, he began to plan for the back. As expected, he was young and limitless. It was not only his taste, but also his IQ.


    "I said, you YY''s are almost OK, and don''t grind and haw there. Let''s have three together. I''m still in a hurry." The coat is on Xuanxuan, which just saves Ningji the time to take off his coat.


    If even a few ruffians can''t solve this problem, Ning Ji will be in vain. Even if there are three gold medal fighters standing in front of him today, Ning Ji won''t panic. This fight is not in vain.


    "Good boy, I don''t have the ability. I''m very angry. Let''s fight together and maim him, and then let him see how we torture his wife!" Small ruffian also has temper, listen to Ning Ji tone so big, three people just like hit chicken blood like rushed up.


    However, ruffians are ruffians, not to mention gold medal fighters, even the younger brothers of the Golden Eagle gang can''t match. It''s just a posture of rushing up, which is full of flaws, just like a child fighting.


    Ning Ji sighed and secretly grasped the strength of his hands. If he accidentally used too much strength to cripple the person, he would have no time to play. He would have to vent his anger slowly.


    The three ruffians soon rushed to Ning Ji. Ning Ji didn''t dodge or hide. At last, when he got the chance to abuse vegetables, he was as handsome as Tang Xiaofan and Xing Zhong, and he was still in front of Xuan Xuan.


    As for men, there is always an impulse to play in front of their own women, and Ning Ji is no exception.


    "I dare to trouble Lao Tzu." Ning Ji sneered, head one side, just avoided a small ruffian head-on heavy fist.


    However, Ning Ji reckons that even if he gets this blow, he won''t hurt. These little ruffians don''t even have a decent muscle on them, and their faces look like they''ve been in the kiln all the year round, and they''ve been squeezed dry by those young ladies for a long time.


    Pheasant said, legs are soft, how to cut people. These three little ruffians even look sallow, let alone cut people, even if you give them a knife, it''s still unknown whether they can kill people.


    It''s obvious that the ruffians don''t even know the basic knowledge of fighting. If they come up, they will try their best, unless they are abusing vegetables. Otherwise, if they are evaded by the other party, they will be all in neutral below the neck and hit them casually.


    Ningji where will and he polite, so close to the punch, Ningji dare not give full force, a punch killed that is not good.


    "Ah


    Ruffian screamed, Ningji fast quasi ruthless fist, directly without obstacles in the ruffian''s abdomen.


    The average boxer will have at least six abdominal muscles. In this kind of unarmed hand to hand combat, muscles can offset a large part of the damage to the body, but those without muscles are another matter.


    One punch down a ruffian, the victory has no suspense, Ningji looks gentle on the surface, don''t know that is a common commuter white-collar, but Ningji is white-collar? The crabs are all laughing.


    "Which one can fight? Come and play with me. " Ningji stepped on the ground groaning ruffian, suddenly arrogant, this is what a man should do.


    "You, who the hell are you? Which road to mix, I, I can tell you, we are three group of younger brother, you don''t mess The other two ruffians were flustered when they saw that their elder brother had been killed.


    "Three mouth group? Third, your second eldest brother, what''s wrong with learning from small island country? I''ll give it to your grandmother. " Ning Ji''s heart, in fact, is a very mentally disabled patriotic indignant youth, the most annoying, of course, is the island country.


    "Oh, since you asked sincerely, I will tell you with great compassion that I wanted to fight Li gousheng in Nanshan nursing home and Beihai kindergarten!" Ning Ji raised his eyebrows and gave a stage name that he used to mix with the world.Two ruffians were stunned. The amount of information in this sentence was too large. Their brains seemed to be unable to bear it all at once. They stood in the same place looking at Ning Ji, and their eyes seemed to be looking at a psychopath who had just run out of the mental hospital.


    However, if Ning Ji has eyes behind his back, she will doubted again. According to the truth, when she meets three hooligans in this dark park, and her boyfriend has been fighting with the hooligans, the woman should be full of anxiety, for fear of what happens to her boyfriend. This kind of emotion is human nature, even the policewoman.


    But Xuanxuan was surprisingly calm. No, it was more like indifference, as if she was just a spectator standing on the side and watching coldly.


    "I bah, what Li gousheng, Li goudan, offended the group of three, don''t want to go alive!" A ruffian feels that he has been fooled by Ning Ji. He is so angry that he takes out a folding knife from his pocket.


    "You use a knife in a fight. It seems that I have to teach you what is a fight between men today." Ning Ji is also angry. A folding knife is a hanging sword. Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife can''t kill him. Are you afraid a folding knife won''t work?


    "Let''s go together and kill this one." Another little ruffian saw this and took out a folding knife of similar style from his pocket. Looking at it, it was clear that he bought it for ten yuan from the stall.


    Can this toy kill people? Ning Ji can only laugh. These local ruffians have seen a lot of Hong Kong movies. Can they use a knife as Shangfang''s sword? Ning minutes with practical action to tell them, in grandfather here, not easy to use.


    "Come on, two of you. You''re welcome." Ning Ji foot and a hard step, to struggle to climb up the small ruffian to step down.


    "Up Two ruffians roared with one voice, and ran over with the guy.


    Ning Jian sighs. Not everyone with a knife is called Chen Haonan. In this way, he rushes over. In the game, it''s called "send". If he does it again, it''s to buy something and send it again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ning Ji first dodged the ruffian''s folding knife, then hit the ruffian to the ground with two simple and rough fists, and then did not forget to kick the folding knife into the grass. He was not afraid. It would be bad if these people were crazy to hurt Xuan Xuan.


    "Is it all right? Get up and fight again? " Ning Ji chuckled a, his this body hasn''t hit hot, the person fell on the ground.


    Three dozen one is still beaten into this kind of dead cavity appearance, the ruffians also have self-esteem, one by one angry two eyes red, but they can''t beat Ningji, one by one can only show their teeth and glare at Ningji.


    "No more? Well, it''s a disaster for people like you to keep it. Go to the police station for two days. " Ning Ji shook his head. Sure enough, the three ruffians didn''t even have the ability to vent their anger on him. They immediately took out the phone to call the police.


    Then, just as Ning Ji dials the number, the two ruffians exchange a look, gnash their teeth, get up and rush towards Ning Ji. However, this time, their target is not Ning Ji, but Xuan Xuan Xuan, the beauty behind Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s reaction speed is also amazing, one foot down a ruffian, but when he wants to solve the next, it''s too late.


    These ruffians don''t know what they usually do. They run like doglegs. Even though Ning Ji has reacted for the first time, he still can''t bring them down.


    "Son of a bitch, give me more courage. I have your girl. Let my brother go!" The ruffian didn''t know where to pick up a stone, and threatened with Xuanxuan''s chin.


    Seeing that Xuanxuan is arrested, Ning Ji is not worried at all, because Xuanxuan is a policeman. It''s not the same as playing.


    "I''ll remind you, what you draw is a lot." Ning Ji stepped on two ruffians without fear and sneered.


    "Are you going to let people go or not?" The ruffian''s eyes are red.


    Can Ning Ji just spread a show hand, show you are casual, I don''t let go. But Ning Ji forgot one thing, the dog is anxious to jump the wall, let alone people, but also ruffian.


    Then, to Ning Ji''s surprise, the ruffian turned red. Without saying a word, he swung a stone and hit Xuan Xuan''s head.


    Ning Ji''s pupil shrinks. Why doesn''t Xuan Xuan fight back?


    "Xuan Xuan!" Ning Ji screamed miserably, but he didn''t care to deal with the ruffian. He rushed forward and hugged Xuan Xuan who was in a coma.


    Only feel a hot palm, spread out a look, see palm, a pool of dazzling red.


    One mistake is eternal hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Ning Ji Du looks stupid, how can this kind of accident happen? How could Xuan Xuan be hurt by a weak ruffian? Even if it had happened in front of us, Ning Ji still couldn''t believe it.


    Mingming felt Xuanxuan''s murderous spirit in the moment before, which made Ning Ji feel a little creepy, not to mention dealing with just three little gangsters. I''m afraid these three little ruffians have nothing to do with Xuanxuan without Ning Ji.


    However, this is just the case. Ning Ji is careless and thinks Xuan Xuan can deal with it easily. Unfortunately, things are hard to predict. Ning Ji''s carelessness makes Xuan Xuan hurt even more.


    With Xuan Xuan in his arms, Ning Ji runs out of the park. At this time, it''s hard to find some living people in the park, let alone find someone to help.


    Therefore, Ning Ji always thinks that the kind of people who run all the way with a woman and cry for help in the movie are mentally disabled. They have the Kung Fu to cry for help. Can''t they run a few more steps?


    Running all the way, when the body is in a coma, the center of gravity will sink involuntarily, so Xuanxuan is sinking like a stone now. Ningji is sweating and his arms are numb. It seems that he may have cramps anytime and anywhere.


    But at this time, he was not feeling well. Ning Ji was in a cold sweat. He couldn''t continue to run with Xuan Xuan. There was no ghost around him.


    In a hurry, Ning Ji puts Xuanxuan down first, and then carries her back again, so that all the points in his hand will not fall on his arms. Ning Ji is confident in his waist strength.


    In my heart, I scolded the designer of the park for many times, but I didn''t do anything to make the park so big. After running for a long time, I didn''t see him. Ning Ji didn''t remember that he walked so much when he came in.


    He finally ran out of the park, and his car was not far away. At this time, it must be too late to call an ambulance. Ning Ji simply took his car as an ambulance. The ambulance could ignore some traffic rules, so could Ning Ji. In Ning Ji''s eyes, sometimes the traffic rules are just a fart.


    Starting Bentley, the car seemed to hear Ning Ji''s anxiety. The engine roared like a roaring cheetah. The tire suddenly raised a burst of white smoke, and then galloped towards the direction of the municipal hospital like crazy.


    Seeing Ning Ji speeding up so fast, not to mention himself, even other drivers were afraid and gave way one after another, which was better than an ambulance, but Ning Ji was soon watched by the traffic police.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t run into the traffic police before. This time, I''ve been killed for eight years. But at this critical moment, a police motorcycle came after me with its horn blaring.


    If Ning Ji is not in a very impatient mood, he must play with this boy, but Xuan Xuan is still the most important.


    Ning Ji suddenly stepped on the accelerator, let you follow, I don''t believe it, a broken motorcycle can keep up with my Bentley.


    There are anxieties and anger. Ning Ji drives the car to an incredible level, just like in a top-notch flying car. But after all, the game is a game. Even if you hit a wall, it''s mostly gameover. However, the reality is different. If you miss something, it''s not only the car that crashes, but also your life.


    Not everyone dares to play in the street. It seems that it''s easy to play in the big movies of American imperialism, but if you really want to play, it''s just to block your life.


    It''s not that Ning Ji is very brave, nor that he has excellent driving skills. It''s just that if he doesn''t gamble with his life, Xuan Xuan will die, so anyway, Ning Ji has to fight for it once.


    The roaring engine roared in the night sky. The busy streets suddenly turned into mountain roads around Mindu. A Bentley ran like a chicken, and there was a motorcycle behind it.


    Soon, it was difficult for the motorcycle to keep up with Ning Jidu, so he immediately called for helpers. The police didn''t show up when it was time to show up, and a lot of helpers came when it wasn''t time to show up.


    Ning Ji felt like he was playing with a Grand Theft Auto, and it soared to three stars. Behind him, there was an uninterrupted police car chasing and blocking, just like he was working with ten times his salary.


    "What the hell are these people doing?" Ning Ji takes a look in the rearview mirror. It seems that he is a bandit. Do you need two police cars to chase him?


    Seeing that the front is the municipal hospital, Ning Ji''s heart is flat. He is always chased by flies. He turns into another road with a beautiful elegant one. Before the police car behind him catches up, Ning Ji turns into the next corner again with a habitual elegant one.


    If Ning Ji remembers correctly, there is a large underground parking lot, and there is a municipal hospital next to it. If Ning Ji drives the car into the hospital in such a aboveboard way, he will be caught. So Ning Ji decides to get rid of it.


    After parking in the parking lot, Ning Ji, holding the unconscious Xuan Xuan, goes straight to the municipal hospital. In the past, Ning Ji was very tired of coming to the hospital, but recently, because of these complicated things, he has come more and more frequently.


    All the way running, finally to the emergency room, with a doctor, roared: "quick! Rescue immediately, my girlfriend''s back brain is hit hard by hard object, late to die! ""Don''t worry, sir. Hang up a number first." The doctor didn''t hurry, because the blood on Ning Ji''s hand had just been wiped on his clothes and the steering wheel, and Xuan Xuan''s blood had coagulated, so it looked as if she had just fallen asleep.


    Ning Ji is angry. These quack doctors have to register at this time. I''ll hang up with your mother.


    Ning Ji grabbed the doctor''s neck and said angrily: "you are paralyzed. Do you want money? I''m not short of money. If there''s something wrong with her, I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow! "


    Ning Ji''s voice is so loud that all the doctors and nurses in the ward can hear it, and the ferocious Ning Ji looks especially terrible, but this young doctor is also stubborn, that is, he has to follow the rules and regulations, but he is not willing to save people.


    This makes Ning Ji very angry. Life matters. Do you want to register? What''s the matter with NIMA?


    At this time, a familiar figure came out, impressively is Ning Ji''s old acquaintance, Wang Ping. He saw Ningji holding a woman appeared in the emergency department, first a Leng, then he saw Ningji holding the woman''s face, can''t help but stay.


    "Ningji, Xuanxuan, what''s the matter?" Wang Ping''s face turned white, his teeth trembled and his arms trembled involuntarily.


    "I can''t make it clear for a moment. Rescue quickly." Ning Ji doesn''t care to explain. He can''t say that he was attacked by ruffians just now. Ning Ji was careless and let Xuan Xuan Xuan be beaten. Of course, it can''t be known.


    "What a fool! Not yet! When do you still register? You have paste in your head! " Wang Ping yelled at the young doctor, and the nurse quickly pushed the four wheeled bed cart to let Xuan Xuan lie on her back.


    Obviously, Wang Ping has a very important position in the hospital. The young doctor who was still swaggering just now didn''t dare to raise his head when he was scolded by Wang Ping. It''s a bit of Ning Ji''s momentum in beauty products. Except for the chairman, no one dares to reply.


    Xuanxuan is pushed into the emergency room. Ningji can only wait outside, praying that Xuanxuan can''t do anything. Otherwise, Ningji really doesn''t know how to place his conscience.


    Ning Ji constantly scolds himself. He is doubting something. It''s Xuan Xuan, but there are some changes after he lost his memory. So what? Xuan Xuan is Xuan Xuan.


    Ning Ji slaps himself hard. This is the first day. He does something like this, which not only betrays Xuan Xuan, but also betrays his mother''s trust in him.


    Ningji, Ningji, you are more and more heartless. Even Xuanxuan doubts. What else can''t you do?


    Ning Ji is sitting in the corridor outside the emergency room. After a long time, his intestines are almost blue. I hope Xuanxuan doesn''t have to worry about it. But after that, how could it be a slight injury.


    It''s a long wait. After a minute, it''s like a year. Ning Ji keeps looking at his watch. The second hand seems to go much slower than usual. It''s like a year. It''s probably not as nervous as Ning Ji is now.


    After sitting for a while, he got up again, wandered back and forth in the corridor, and then sat down again. But in less than a minute, he couldn''t sit any more. It was like a thorn growing on the bench, and he sat down in the needle felt.


    Finally, when Ning Ji''s heart was breaking, Wang Ping finally came out, and Xuan Xuan was also pushed out.


    "It''s stable, but Ning Ji, you have to explain to me why Xuan Xuan is with you at such a party." Wang Ping took off his mask and looked terrible.


    "Because mother Xuan entrusted Xuanxuan to me, I live with her now." Ning Ji replied.


    Wang Ping was stunned, and then a burst of anger floated on his face. Without saying a word, he hit Ning Ji with a fist and made him stagger.


    "Ningji, what do you want to do to Xuanxuan! Do you know! Xuanxuan''s current condition, if the brain trauma again, may become a vegetable Wang Ping was trembling with anger.


    Ning Ji got a solid punch. If he wanted to hide, Wang Ping could not touch a hair of Ning Ji even if he was exhausted. However, Ning Ji didn''t hide. He felt that the punch should be hit and heavier.


    "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. You can fight if you want." Ning Ji lowers his head and takes a deep breath. He blames himself for making Ning Ji miserable. This woman has paid too much for him.


    "Beat you, if you can make Xuanxuan better, you will die ten thousand times!" Wang Ping pushed Ning Ji and left angrily.


    Ning Ji closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He was a jerk, and his nature never changed.


    After staying alone for a while, Ning Jicai quickly walks to Xuanxuan''s ward. Because it''s the next ward and needs to be observed, Ning Ji can only stand outside the door to see. He doesn''t even have the qualification to enter.


    Now Ning Ji doesn''t even have the courage to force Wang Ping to go in and see Xuan Xuan. He doesn''t even know how to face Xuan Xuan. If it wasn''t for his intention, local ruffians would never hurt Xuan Xuan.


    Ning Ji just stood outside the ward and quietly looked at Xuan Xuan on the bed through a small window. He had mixed feelings.


    That night, Ning Ji didn''t know where to go. He sat on the bench outside the ward all night. His mind was in a mess from the beginning to the end. Ning Ji was like a sculpture.In the morning, Wang Ping came to check Xuan Xuan''s condition. Then he saw Ning Ji sitting outside the door. At that time, he sighed deeply and said, "Ning Ji, go in."


    Ning Ji turned his head, looked at Wang Ping and said with a bitter smile, "aren''t you afraid that I will get close to her and let her have any accidents?"


    "If there is another time, I will kill you." Wang Ping sighed, pushed the door and went in.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know whether he should be grateful to Wang Ping or continue to blame himself. After being stunned for a while, he still follows in. Now he even begins to doubt whether he is a disaster star or not. People around him are hurt one after another, and the fuse is him.


    Xuanxuan on the bed was a little pale, but she couldn''t see whether the situation was better or worse, because Xuanxuan had always kept such a face.


    "How is she?" Ning Ji asked.


    Wang Ping looked at the instrument on one side, then shook his head and said, "everything is normal, but Xuan Xuan''s heart beat is not the same as before. This speed seems very unique, but as long as she doesn''t wake up, she doesn''t pass the dangerous period."


    Although Ning Ji couldn''t understand the appearance, he could still understand the words. Sure enough, Xuan Xuan''s dangerous period didn''t pass so well.


    "It may last for a long time, so you want to stay here. I advise you to go back and get some clothes." Wang Ping sighed and left the ward.


    Ning Ji stares at Xuan Xuan''s pale face. If only our positions could be exchanged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Ning Ji had been waiting in the ward for a long time. At lunchtime, he didn''t want to eat at all. Xuan Xuan still lay on the bed like that without any movement. Ning Ji couldn''t understand the things on the appearance, as if they were always like that.


    Finally, Ning Ji listened to Wang Ping''s suggestion, and he had to be ready for the long-term war of resistance. If he didn''t go home to get some clothes to change, if he waited for a few days, Xuan Xuan didn''t get well, Ning Ji would have smoked people to death.


    Driving back to the rental house, he picked up some clothes and prepared for the Anti Japanese war. If Xuan Xuan didn''t wake up, Ning Ji would not leave.


    However, troubles come one after another, and it''s almost too much to see. During this time, it''s really a time of trouble. Ning Ji has finished taking his clothes, but before he arrives at the hospital, Lin Wei has lost her phone again.


    Ningji miner, that''s a routine thing. Lin Wei turns a blind eye to it. Anyway, Ningji''s salary is not enough to be deducted every month, so Lin Wei usually won''t check Ningji''s post, but it seems that there are some accidents today.


    Ning Ji in the heart a tight, difficult not into what happened in the company? If it wasn''t for an emergency, Lin Wei would never have called unless she was so bored that she wanted to have dinner with Ning Ji.


    Of course, the probability of this kind of thing happening, you can be sure, infinitely close to zero.


    Sure enough, Lin Wei asks Ning Ji to go to the company as soon as possible on the phone, with restlessness in his tone. Although Ning Ji is in a bad mood, his brain is still in normal operation. Now beauty products, the biggest enemy, is not Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian has come back to make trouble again. Ning Ji is getting more and more annoyed now. Xuan Xuan''s affairs are still in her mind. Chen Jian is making trouble again. Ning Ji is already a little bit of a lack of skills. He has several big heads.


    But we can''t ignore beauty products. Who makes Lin Wei and beauty products so heavy in Ning Ji''s heart? They can only turn around and rush back to the company. On the way, they don''t forget to call Wang Ping and ask him to take care of Xuan Xuan.


    Even if Ning Ji doesn''t say it, Wang Ping will do it, but Ning Ji thinks it''s better to say hello because so much has happened.


    But when Ning Ji rushed back to meipin, the radio in the car broadcast a news that made Ning Ji almost dumbfounded. This news is not about anything else. It''s Ning Ji who was wanted for drag racing in Mindu last night. Even the car number was released.


    This is the rhythm of death. Ning Ji scolds him secretly, and then calls Liang Shuhao. He also helps him a lot. Liang Shuhao should not stand by and watch this little thing. Anyway, Ning Ji is also half of his son-in-law.


    Liang Shuhao readily agreed, which made Ning Ji feel relieved. If he really wants to get along well in a city, he has to have some relationship, or he can''t do anything.


    Soon, the wanted news on the radio stopped. It was obviously a phone call from Liang Shuhao, which solved Ning Ji''s urgent problem. Otherwise, Ning Ji would have to risk being caught to rush back to beauty products. It''s nothing to be caught. If he lost someone in front of those kids, it would be a big loss.


    Back at meipin, Ning Ji felt that the atmosphere was very strange. The number of employees had been reduced by at least half. Is it a special holiday today? Or a group vacation?


    Ning Ji hears a bad feeling. No wonder Lin Wei''s tone on the phone is very bad. This situation is really bad.


    Originally, there should be a lot of staff on the first floor, but now it is less than half. This kind of thing is very rare.


    Pull an employee, ask: "what happened in the company, where are these people who should work here?"


    That looks very thin little boy, some cowardly looked at Ningji, as if Ningji momentum to frighten silly eyes.


    Ning Ji realized that his behavior was a bit rogue, so he squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m the manager of the planning department. Ning Ji, what''s going on in the company, I''ll tell you what''s important."


    "Ah, Mr. Ning, I''m a small employee. How can I know what happened?" The little boy replied timidly.


    Ning Ji almost didn''t die of anger. All of a sudden, there are so many less people in his job. He doesn''t hear any gossip. Either he''s crazy or he''s stupid, or he''s not willing to talk about it for fear of getting into trouble.


    Obviously, this little boy belongs to the last kind. As he said, he is a little employee.


    "Don''t worry. Just say it. I''ll make sure you don''t lose your job." Ning Ji doesn''t have the patience to grind here. In fact, he only needs to go to the meeting room to know what happened. But knowing himself and the enemy is the king of all battles.


    "Ah, Mr. Ning, please don''t say it''s me. I''ve heard them say that today, the board of directors will come back to hold a board meeting, and then take the position of chairman from Chairman Lin." The little boy said carefully, while saying that he did not forget to look around, a look for fear of being seen.


    Sure enough, it''s Chen Jian''s ghost, but Ning Ji still doesn''t understand that Chen Jian''s coming back for power has half a cent to do with so many people leaving without permission. Looking at the boy''s timid appearance, Ning Ji knows he can''t find anything valuable, so he''d better go up on his own.


    Sitting in the elevator all the way to the floor of the conference room, Ning Ji was silly when he opened the elevator door. In front of him, there were a lot of people and people, just like there was a good play going on here."What are you doing? What are you doing! Don''t go to work, right? No salary this month Ning Ji yells, what does it mean to gather here at work? Is this an uprising?


    However, in fact, Ning Ji is the least qualified person in the whole company to say such a thing. As a person who doesn''t come to work all day long, he even scolds others for leaving their posts without permission. If Hu Xia hears this, he will laugh.


    "It''s Mr. Ning. Mr. Ning is here."


    "There''s a good play to watch now. It seems that Mr. Chen and Mr. Ning have had a grudge for a long time."


    Ning Ji''s ear power is not bad. He can hear all the whispering voices clearly. These people are idle, but this is a company, not a market outside. It''s too unorthodox.


    "I''m forcing you to go back to work! Otherwise, all the bonus of this month will be cancelled! " Ning Ji said angrily.


    When it comes to canceling the bonus, they all start to panic and retreat one after another, making way for Ning Ji. Of course, this can only frighten these people. It''s the fault of the Chinese people. No matter what happens, they like to watch.


    However, Ning Ji also knows that if he is a spectator, he will want to see such a wonderful play, not to mention these people, so they are retreating now. As soon as Ning Ji goes in, he will be surrounded again.


    Ning Ji can''t manage so much. When he strides into the meeting room, there are not many so-called directors, who have all transferred their shares. Therefore, the so-called board of directors is composed of Ning Ji, Lin Wei and Chen Jian.


    But as soon as I entered the meeting room, the situation was different. Not only did all the board members sit in it, but also Hu Xia and Lin Wei were sitting next to Secretary Xiao Liu.


    Ning Ji has seen such a formal board of directors once since he entered the beauty fair. That was the meeting to drive Chen Jian and his son out of the beauty fair.


    Unfortunately, Chen Jian put it on him. The boy pretended to buy shares. In fact, it was just a cover. He lost a smoke bomb. It must be a lot of benefits to these directors who eat inside and outside. Otherwise, who would give him free mass actors.


    "Mr. Ning, you didn''t come until half of our meeting. The manager of the planning department is really busy. He doesn''t even have time to go back to the company." Chen Jian saw Ning Ji come in and said with a sneer.


    "It doesn''t bother you, but why are so many directors still here? Your shares should have been transferred to Chen Jian." Although Ning Ji guessed it, he still had to install it.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t formally signed the contract with the directors, but it''s only a matter of time. This time I''m looking for them together, just to make a long-term plan for the future of beauty products." Chen Jian said with a smile.


    Looking at Chen Jianyi''s strategizing and ready-made appearance, Ning Ji wants to laugh. Do you think you will win? It''s not necessarily who won in the end. Now we start to be proud and lose in the end.


    History, as if surprisingly similar, a few months ago that day, Chen Jian was driven out in such an atmosphere.


    "Well, I''d like to hear what you think about your long-term plan for beauty." Ning Ji sits down in his position, facing Chen Jian. He likes this position very much.


    "Directors, you can say whatever you want." Chen Jian sat down and looked at Ning Ji with a smile.


    "Chairman Lin, I think that for the long-term development of beauty products, the position of chairman should be held by a more suitable person." Said one of the directors.


    Ning Ji can''t help but sneer, a high sounding sentence, sounds like very serious, in fact, it is equivalent to a fart.


    "I also think that if for the long-term consideration, beauty products need a more powerful person to take up the post." Another director agreed.


    Sure enough, they are just like birds of a feather. They recite their lines in advance and then make trouble together at the board meeting. This kind of routine is too old. Every TV play is shot like this. Even the old lady knows what it means.


    Lin Wei was a little upset. Listening to several directors'' repeated attacks, her face became ugly and a little wronged. Because only Ning Ji knows how much Lin Wei has paid for the company. A young girl, who should have enjoyed falling in love, buries most of her energy in her work and deals with documents all day.


    Ning Ji is not worth it for Lin Wei. After working hard for a long time, he has to be talked about. If it wasn''t for the board meeting, Ning Ji would have slapped these directors to death.


    Ning Ji motioned to Lin Wei to calm down. He thought these people were farting and smelly. Lin Wei''s face looked a little better.


    However, the bombardment of the directors is still going on. It can be seen that they have done a good job in advance and learned a lot.


    "Yes, since the old chairman gave up his position, the company''s performance has almost stagnated and made no progress at all. In this era of fierce competition, we must have a well led chairman to take the company to the top."


    Ning Ji shook his head. The gang knew what to say. He was too lazy to tuck up his business. When did he want to make complaints about his rise? If this man is stupid, there is really no medicine to cure him.A group of directors talked all sorts of things. In a word, they said all the things they could blame. In the end, they even used the company''s poor health as a reason. It turned out that the company''s chairman of the board of directors also had to take care of the company''s health. If we really wanted to say that, the chairman of the board of directors of beauty products was really hard work.


    Ning Ji is a great humorist, but he still doesn''t give them any reaction time to achieve the best effect.


    Finally, the directors'' speech was over, and Ning Ji''s head was aching. It''s almost over. After farting, all that''s left is shit.


    Finally, Chen Jian, the representative of the directors, began to give a speech.


    "In my opinion, the biggest cancer of the whole company is either someone else or the planning manager, Mr. Ning Jining, who is sitting opposite me!" Chen Jianyi said in his right words.


    Ning Ji didn''t have the slightest accident. If Chen Jian didn''t shoot him, it was a ghost thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    In his first sentence, Chen Jian pointed the finger at Ning Ji. Ning Ji was not surprised. Chen Jian made every effort to get revenge on Ning Ji. In a word, dogs can''t change eating excrement.


    Since Chen Jianfa is in trouble, it seems that it is not good for him to keep silent.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, what do you mean by that? Where did I do it? I''m sorry for the company?" Ning Ji''s calm face is very good. He knows what measures Chen Jian will use to deal with him. You know, Chen Jian''s shares, including his shares, are only 49% of the total. Although they are 1% less than Lin Wei''s, they are fatal.


    "Ha ha, Ning Ji, let''s open the window to tell you the truth. As the manager of the planning department, you are sitting in the most important position in the whole company, holding such a high salary, but you don''t do practical work, which has led to the stagnation of the company''s performance since you entered the company. Is this not responsible for the company?" Chen Jian turned up the volume by another decibel.


    Ha ha, Ning Ji sneers in his heart. This is really high sounding and well prepared. At first glance, it sounds like a bit of mutual echo. Heroes think alike.


    However, who would believe that this is on-the-spot play? Anyway, Ningji doesn''t believe it. People with a clear eye won''t believe it.


    "You can go on and finish what you have to say. I''m listening." Ning Ji opens the folder in front of him, and then records a paragraph that Chen Jiangang just said.


    Chen Jian sneered contemptuously and continued: "this man is short-sighted. He only wants to make money for himself, regardless of the company''s interests. I have an account book here, which records Ning Ji''s income record after entering beauty products."


    After that, Chen Jian made a gesture. Behind him, a well-dressed woman began to distribute documents to the directors. This woman, Ning Ji, had met. She was the front desk of the company. It seems that she has become Chen Jian''s honey now.


    These are just formalism. These directors must have known for a long time. What''s the point of pretending to look at them now?


    However, the only surprise for Ning Ji is that Chen Jian can get his income record, which only the bank can transfer. Moreover, as Ning Ji is now, not everyone has the right to investigate his income. Chen Jian seems to have worked hard or borrowed the power of the Murong family.


    But surprise comes from surprise. Ning Ji is still not afraid. He didn''t rob or steal. He earned all the money with his brain, and it has nothing to do with beauty products. Can he tell the truth?


    Ning Ji is speechless. What kind of play is he going to play? He''s so lifelike. Or he''s going to say it''s a waste of time. Ning Ji''s heart is still worried about Xuan Xuan''s safety. He doesn''t have time to tangle with Chen Jian here.


    Lin Wei also took one in her hand, but when she got the detailed record form, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she threw one at Ning Ji. How can you be so rich? She didn''t tell me. No wonder you don''t have to get paid. You''re dead.


    Ning Ji knows that it''s broken. Chen Jian''s operation of the small Treasury has completely exposed it. Is that too good? According to Lin Wei''s temper, he will confiscate all of them. Isn''t Ning Ji going to be poor again?


    Chen Jian, you son of a bitch, intentionally wear shoes for me, don''t you? Ning Ji in the heart that gas, want to pick the skin of Chen Jian.


    "The evidence is in front of you. Ning Ji, you are just a manager of the planning department. With your salary and commission, can you make such an amazing income in a month? Ha ha, I think it''s not necessary for me to say how it came about. If you still don''t believe it, accountant Zhang of the finance department can testify. " With that, Chen Jian clapped his hands and a well-dressed woman came in.


    This woman, Ning Ji, is from the finance department. She is over 40 years old. She has always been strict in her work. Under her management, the finance department has never had any problems. She is also the most stable Department of beauty products.


    Ning Ji squints at Zhang accountant, it seems that the wonderful degree of today''s good play is far above his expectation.


    "Hello, directors. I can testify that manager Luo of the planning department embezzled a large sum of the company''s funds during this period. Here are the accounts. I have printed them out." Zhang accountant passed a copy of the document to all directors, including Chairman Lin Wei.


    In this regard, Ning Ji even more want to laugh, he moved public funds? I''m kidding. Although he is indeed the manager of the planning department, the power is basically given to Hu Xia, and about the capital, no matter how big or small, it''s for Lin Wei to decide. Ning Ji always thinks that money hurts harmony, whether it''s brothers or lovers, so in order to avoid embarrassment, Ning Ji only puts forward suggestions to Lin Wei, and the final decision is in Lin Wei''s hands.


    Of course, outsiders don''t know about this. Otherwise, Chen Jian can''t jump into the pit by himself. Of course, Chen Jian''s means are really powerful. It takes a lot of effort to bribe an old woman like accountant Zhang.


    Of course, Lin Wei knows that the document is fake, because no third person knows about the secret agreement between her and Ning Ji.


    Is there an affair between them? Ning Ji takes a deep look at Chen Jian. In Chen Jian''s eyes, he thinks Ning Ji is admiring him. In fact, Ning Ji really admires him. He even has accountant Zhang''s ability. Although accountant Zhang has a good support, women over 40 are always old-fashioned.Chen Jian, Chen Jian, if you don''t go to Dongguan to be a duck, it''s a waste of talents. Ning Ji sighed in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that people like Ning would embezzle public funds."


    "Yes, usually he thought he was a good man, but he didn''t expect to do such a thing. He is really the black sheep of the company."


    The directors have already talked about it. Of course, just like what they had rehearsed before, they began to blame Ning Ji for all kinds of faults. Anyway, how ugly and how to say it, they all came to this. They all tore their face. What else can they hide.


    What''s more, there was a commotion outside the door. It was obvious that Chen Jiangang''s words had been heard by people outside. Now Ning Ji''s embezzlement of public funds for personal gains was announced to the world.


    "Ning Ji, what else do you have to say? I''ve been saying that you, the protagonist, should also express your opinion. If you have any dissatisfaction or think what I said is not true, you can put it forward." Chen Jian''s face was full of an aggressive smile.


    For a moment, Chen Jian was so proud that he continued to be as brilliant as a chrysanthemum blooming in the wind.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go on. I''ll talk about it when you''re finished." Ning Ji is not in a hurry. Chen Jian has surprised him a lot today. He has changed from a big wrongdoer to an expert who can frame things up by means. Ning Ji has to admire that Chen Jian has grown up a lot. If he is allowed to go on like this, it will be a threat sooner or later.


    Ning Jianmin thanks Chen Jian and reminds him that it''s time to completely solve him. If he doesn''t turn over, this salted fish will still make a lot of noise, which will add to Ning Ji''s heart.


    "It seems that our general manager Ning has nothing to say. In that case, I will take up a little more of your time, the last and most important point." Chen Jian deliberately slowed down his tone.


    Ning Ji keeps his eyes on Chen Jian, but he wants to see what is the most important finale.


    During this period, Lin Wei didn''t say a word either. Ning Ji told her with his eyes that Chen Jian had enough to say. When he finished speaking, we would start again, otherwise it would be boring.


    Therefore, Lin Wei has been watching Chen Jian''s impassioned accusation with a theatrical attitude. Although this momentum is not as stable as Lin Chengguang''s, it is beginning to take shape.


    "Do you know why Mr. Ning has done so many things to the disadvantage of the company, but can he still keep the position of planning manager?" Chen Jian asked people.


    "Yes, why, no reason." A group of directors began to whisper again. They cooperated seamlessly, showing the professionalism of the mass actors at a glance.


    "In fact, it''s very clear that it''s because our chairman Lin, with her protection, Ning Ji dares to act recklessly in beauty products. Let''s not discuss the relationship between them, but it''s all very clear that it''s chairman Lin''s indulgence that leads to such a pest in our company. Everyone says yes or no!" Chen Jianda said in a loud voice.


    "It turned out to be the chairman of the board. No wonder he can be unscrupulous." The directors nodded their heads and agreed with Chen Jian.


    "What''s more, we don''t know that Ning Ji is not only the manager of the planning department, but also a major shareholder of our beauty products, with 20% shares. We should know who gave him so many shares." Chen continued.


    Ning Ji knew that Chen Jian would take excessive things as an example, and what lines Chen Jian would follow, Ning Ji thought of them all.


    "However, our chairman Lin took a blind eye. The man sitting in front of her is just a beast with a face and a heart. Chairman Lin gave him 20% of the shares, but he monopolized him to me for his own interests. This is the contract. You can see it." Chen Jian left the contract on the table.


    The directors passed it around with affectation, and then commented one after another. Of course, what they said would not be pleasant, and Ning Ji didn''t care. However, this farce should be almost over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    For such a meeting of the board of directors, Chen Jian has made complete preparations with good intentions. From preparing real evidence to making false evidence, he has spent a lot of thoughts and costs.


    Ning Ji didn''t speak much from the beginning to the end, but chose to watch Chen Jian and the mass actors quietly, and then reminded himself again and again how wrong the original decision was.


    At the beginning, Ning Ji should not be soft hearted and just drive Chen Jian out of the company. He should kill him even more. At that time, he was absolutely able to do it. With the support of the Tang clan, he was just playing the same game against Chen Jian, but now it''s different. With the support of the Murong family, Chen Jian''s wings have hardened and he began to want to come back to find a place.


    If Ning Ji had been more cruel, there would not have been such an embarrassing thing today. This thing taught Ning Ji that he could not have any pity and sympathy on this road, otherwise he would have died tomorrow.


    If Chen Jian hadn''t been ready for a long time, he would have taken Ning Ji by surprise. Although it won''t affect the final result, his current opponent is Chen Jian. If he was replaced by Murong Kaiyu or Tang Qingcang, he would have been in the abyss if he had been careless.


    "Therefore, I think that in order to make beauty products have a more long-term development, we must re select a chairman. Of course, my current share is only 49%, and there is still a gap of 1% between me and the chairman. Therefore, I suggest that all directors initiate a special ruling of the board of directors to deprive Lin Wei of her position as chairman." Chen Jian said solemnly.


    Ning jiyileng, what is the special ruling of the board of directors? How come he''s never heard of it?


    "What is the special ruling of the board of directors, Chen Jian? Is it your new word?" Ning Ji asked, squinting.


    This move is really beyond Ning Ji''s expectation. He has been here for some time, but he has never heard of this rule.


    "Of course you don''t know, because you never care about this company." Chen Jian took the opportunity to damage Ning Ji''s sentence.


    Ning Ji responds with a sneer. Chen Jian is really naughty now. He''s learned how to attack. It''s not easy.


    "The so-called special ruling of the board of directors was appointed at the early stage of the company''s establishment. It is to avoid that when a certain chairman''s dereliction of duty seriously affects the company''s prospects, the board of directors can make a public ruling to force the chairman to give up 10% of the shares and automatically give up the position of chairman. Of course, the premise of using it is that there must be more than five directors. I think now I will be happy There should be more than five of you Chen Jian explained with a smile.


    Ning Ji nodded. If he guessed correctly, this should not be used by Lin Chengguang to deal with his offspring, but to leave his offspring a last ditch. If one day he loses the position of chairman, he still has a chance to get it back.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Jian used it today. No wonder he has to produce so many "criminal evidence". The original purpose is to let Lin Wei hand over 10% of the shares, and then he can be the chairman of the board.


    It''s a good stratagem. I didn''t expect Chen Jian to grow up to this stage. Ning Ji didn''t expect such a city.


    No wonder Lin Wei is so nervous on the phone. She should have known that Chen Jianhui used this special right to deal with her, but now she is so calm. This is due to her 100% trust in Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s heart warms. Lin Wei deserves to be his No.1 girlfriend. She never shakes her trust in him. Even though Chen Jian has been agitated there for a long time, I believe that those staff outside have already believed Chen Jian''s rhetoric.


    In fact, what special ruling is needed. These directors are just pretending to discuss. However, in order to make the performance more realistic, they have a heated discussion, spitting and spitting, making a false impression of disagreement.


    But the result is still the same. Ning Ji leans against the leather chair and closes his eyes to wait for the final result. If he interrupts them now, it''s not good. Acting has to have a beginning and an end. If there is no ending, it''s not perfect.


    A few minutes later, the directors made a unanimous decision, and a piece of paper was handed to Chen Jian. Obviously, he is already the representative of all the directors. There is no need to look at this.


    "After the unanimous decision of the board of directors, the decision was finally passed by a vote of 3:7, depriving Lin Wei of the post of chairman of the board of directors, and 10% of the shares should be taken out." Chen Jian read out the result with a smile.


    "Lin Wei, for the sake of our old friendship, I will earn three times as much for your 10% shares. If you don''t have any opinions, you can sign it." Chen Jian has already prepared a contract in front of Lin Wei.


    Everything has proved that this is Chen Jian''s long-term plan to seek power, everything is ready, this is just a passing situation, in his view, this battle, he is the most beautiful way to win, bloodless.


    This can be seen from Chen Jian''s expression when he looks at Ning Ji. He is like a dog falling in the pit. He looks like he has eaten a lump of dog excrement smeared with honey.


    Lin Wei takes a look at the contract in front of her, but it doesn''t seem to raise her signature. Xiao Liu on one side is already worried. Looking at Ning Ji and Lin Wei''s calm appearance, it''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry and has killed his granddaughter. The fire has burned his eyebrows."Chairman Lin, please sign quickly. Even if you don''t sign, it will be enforced." One director said coldly.


    Ning Ji took a look at these directors. None of them were good people. There were several predecessors in the past, but their descendants didn''t have their style. They were shortsighted.


    "Lin Wei, you can accept your fate, but if you are willing to change your mind, I will consider continuing to let you be the chairman of the board." Chen Jian walks to Lin Wei with a smile. He thinks that everything here has been dominated by him.


    No matter how smelly Chen Jian farts, Ning Ji won''t take care of it. However, when Chen Jian starts to use Lin Wei''s crooked brain, Ning Ji can''t bear to go on. Originally, he wanted to let you know again. Who knows you are too proud.


    "Cough, Chen Jian, where else is this? You''ve started to think awkwardly. I want to tell you for sure that your wishful thinking is hopeless. Mine is mine, yours may be mine." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    This sentence seems to be just a little aggressive, but the difference between who said the score and who heard it is too big.


    This sentence came out of Ning Ji''s mouth and was deliberately told to Chen Jian. The amount of information in it was amazing.


    For example, Ning Ji said that mine is mine, that is, his position in the company and Lin Wei, because Lin Wei has always been Ning Ji''s girlfriend. Has he ever accepted Chen Jian.


    And that sentence you may also be mine, that is to say Murong Xue, you know at first, Murong Xue in order to use Chen Jian, but has a girlfriend''s name, but later was robbed by Ning Ji.


    Therefore, this sentence made Chen Jian angry. Undoubtedly, it exposed two scars of Chen Jian in a row, and Chen Jian''s face changed.


    "Ningji, you only have one percent of the shares in your hand now. You are the smallest shareholder here. What qualifications do you have to speak? And you will not belong here soon. If I were you, I would go away immediately. If I stay here, I would only continue to show my shame." Chen Jian''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    "I''m going? Why am I leaving? I''m the planning manager of beauty products. I''ll be in the future. It''s not up to Chen Jian, OK? " Ning Ji deliberately made a rogue expression. For nothing else, he was angry with Chen Jian.


    "Ning Ji, there is no part for you to speak. You have the face to say such things to the company. If you don''t go away, I''ll call the police immediately and embezzle public funds. The evidence is solid!" A young director cursed.


    "Yes, I''m not used to you for a long time. I don''t think you''re ugly, just like you, who want nothing, who can be the planning manager and temporary cleaner of beauty products." Another director sneered.


    For sarcasm, Ning Ji''s left ear goes in and right ear goes out. If you take this kind of words to your heart, it must be Ning Ji himself.


    How can I, Ningji, be the kind of person who keeps a grudge? How can I hate you for your words? Obviously not. I''ll get all your shares later and let you go.


    If the tiger doesn''t show his power, someone will treat him as Hello Kitty. This is the age of the jungle.


    "Chen Jian, it''s almost time for the farce to end. You''ve said so much and you''re tired. Come and sit down and drink a few glasses of water." With Chen Jian finished, it''s Ning Ji''s turn to play.


    Ning Ji raises his hand, and he remembers the major crimes listed by Chen Jiangang. Of course, no one will forget such a few minutes, even the onlookers outside.


    But Ning Ji has this hobby. He likes to write down what others say, and then break it one by one. Only in this way can he be interesting and slap Chen Jianyi in the face.


    Who can hear the slap? Since others can''t hear, what kind of slap?


    "Dear directors, you have repeatedly said that I am not qualified to sit in this position, and that I want" three no "products. Well, I am not as good as you in some aspects." Ning Ji made an opening speech in a respectful tone.


    But the prologue should be more respectable. How self-contained does it seem to be to curse your mother at the beginning? The real curse is to curse the other''s ancestors without swearing. That''s the highest level of curse.


    "Just now, I''m not qualified to sit here. Ah, your education is very good. You graduated from Cambridge University. But, ouch, what''s your major and insurance? If you go to Cambridge to study insurance, I won''t tell you. In four years, you have been sent back to China five times and failed in many subjects. In the end, you have to spend money to find someone to write a thesis to graduate. You can''t compare with ordinary college students in China. Do you think I''m not qualified? " Ning Ji sneers and begins to expose people.


    The man was blushed by Ning Ji. These were all things that he couldn''t see light, but Ning Ji said them in public, and the voice was so loud that it must be heard clearly outside.


    "And the comrade who said that I have three noes, your educational background is also amazing. You graduated from Harvard, but you graduated? Ha ha, you have not even got your diploma. You are sent back to China. You fight and make trouble in foreign bars, and you are suspected of attempted rape of a girl. I''ll go. You scum should be in prison. It''s a pity that your father has money, and he''s got you out. It''s a pity. " Ning Ji continues to do what he''s most happy about, revealing the truth.Lin Wei was amused. She didn''t know when Ning Ji would feel these things clearly.


    Of course, this is not the homework Ning Ji did, but his best assistant did, which recorded everything in detail.


    "This is just the beautiful news of these two directors. I have plenty of them here. Do you want to read them all?" Ning Ji took a piece of paper in his hand, which was full of words.


    All the directors were red faced and lowered their heads. They didn''t even have the courage to look directly at Ning Ji. There was no such arrogance as before, as if they were arrogant.


    This scene was pulled back by Ning Ji in a few words. Chen Jian couldn''t sit still and said harshly, "Ning Ji, you should not mention these useful or useless things. The board of directors has already made a ruling. It''s useless even if you wear your tongue."


    What bothers Ning Ji the most is that when he talks, someone cuts in impolitely and hasn''t brushed his teeth yet.


    Immediately, Ning Ji picked up a folder at hand and smashed it in the past, saying: "when I speak, do you want to interrupt? Close your anus and sit down, you idiot


    Chen Jianqi''s face is very blue. He is scolding him in front of most of the company!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Ning Ji scolded Chen Jian in front of his face, just like Ning Ji designed to drive him out.


    Moreover, when Ning Ji scolded, he raised his voice so loud that the onlookers outside could hear it clearly. This time, not to mention in the conference room, even the people outside are climax.


    The people in the meeting room looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. God knows that Ning Ji, who is not afraid of everything, will reveal something. Anyway, the two directors who were choked badly before didn''t even have the face to say a word.


    Chen Jian is also very angry. His face looks like a pig''s liver. It''s like eating a bowl of cockroaches. His eyes are full of anger. It seems that he can burst out flames.


    "Why, what are you staring at? Don''t interrupt. Your mother didn''t teach you when you were a child. Sit well and uncle Luo will teach you." Ning Ji said it in a straight and straight way. It''s a matter of fact.


    Chen Jian was so angry that he had nothing to say. He had to sit down in his seat and his face turned red and white. That was the embarrassment of being slapped in the face.


    "Well, now let me talk. Well, how can I start? Well, I''ll start with the first one." Ning Ji took a look at his three crimes recorded on the paper, although each one looked funny.


    "Ning Ji, that is, I, the manager of the planning department, said that I occupied the most important position in the company, but I didn''t do practical work, which led to the stagnation of the company''s performance. Then I just want to say that you shortsighted people don''t even have the qualification to sit here." Ning Ji doesn''t hide his words. He should scold him. Anyway, he didn''t get angry before.


    This sentence immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the directors in the meeting room. Although Ning Ji didn''t name them, they all knew that Ning Ji was scolding them, shortsighted.


    "Mr. Ning, what do you mean by that? Don''t we directors even have the right to make suggestions? You want to cover the sky with one hand in the company. " One of the directors returned with a sneer.


    "My hand covers the sky? Today''s posture is to cover the sky with one hand. Of course, you have the right to make suggestions, but you don''t seem to have the right to make it here. Well, it stinks. Who farted just now? " Ning Ji in front of the nose fan hand, a face dislike expression.


    "You The director who spoke just now has a green face, which has been scolded twice by Ning Ji.


    "If you really think that the company''s performance is stagnant, then I can only use the facts to speak, Xiao Liu. Let them have a look at the information." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Xiao Liu nodded, then knocked on the computer, the screen of the meeting room suddenly lit up, the data was made into a simple and intuitive chart, appeared on the screen.


    This is the company''s performance chart for the latest quarter. After making the chart, you can see it very intuitively. Since Ning Ji entered beauty products, the company''s performance had a straight-line rise, but it began to stabilize in the next few months.


    "Mr. Ning, do you want to tell us that your inaction has led to the stagnation of the company''s performance?" One director sneered.


    Ning Ji certainly won''t do the thing of lifting a stone and smashing his feet, otherwise he would be really sorry for the head on his neck.


    "Ignorance. It''s a shame to have a director like you in the company. I don''t even know the most basic truth. What kind of director do you want to be? Go home and open a small shop as soon as possible." Ning Ji replied impolitely.


    "What are you talking about?" Originally wanted to ridicule Ning Ji a, didn''t expect to be scolded again, the facial expression of gas changed a few changes.


    "What I''m talking about is the fact that the company is about to cooperate with the AIX group to enter the international stage. What we need most now is stability. Moreover, the amount of performance has become saturated. If we blindly only want to improve performance and lead to unstable foundation, who will be responsible for what goes wrong at that time? You? You? Or you? " Ning Ji said impolitely.


    "Ningji, you don''t have to talk nonsense here. I have a better plan for the cooperation with AIX group, and the income will be better than your self complacent plan." Chen Jian seems to have been prepared for a long time, and has come up with a plan from Xiaomi.


    When Chen Jian wanted to continue acting with the directors, Ning Ji waved his hand and refused: "even if your plan is so good, you can''t do this case. If you don''t believe it, you can call Engel now."


    "Are you so confident? This era is capable of eating meat, not the ability to eat bran, Ningji, your means also cheat some ignorant people Chen Jian looks confident.


    Ning Ji laughs. If he doesn''t participate in this cooperation, the other party will not agree. Ning Ji still has this confidence, because he knows that Engel just wants to please him.


    Chen Jian, you are asking for nothing. I didn''t mean to trap you. Don''t blame me for losing someone.


    Pushed to the top of the wave, Chen Jian can''t avoid it either. With a loud finger, Xiaomi brings up her mobile phone and puts it on the table. Almost every director has the contact number of Aix group.


    The phone was soon connected, and there came a beautiful voice from a woman, probably Engel''s personal assistant.A minute later, Engel answered the phone. Knowing that it was meipin, he seemed very excited. At the end of the phone, he said, "Mr. Ningji, is it you, Mr. Ningji?"


    The first sentence of Engel made Chen Jianqi''s face livid. Then he could only lower his tone and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Engel, I''m Chen Jian of beauty products. I''ve prepared a better plan to cooperate with your company. I want to discuss it with you."


    "Chen Jian? I don''t know. Let Mr. Ning Ji talk to me. Your chairman and I have already said that our cooperation can only be carried out on the premise of Mr. Ning Ji. Otherwise, there is no need to continue to talk. "


    "Pa", Engel did not hesitate to hang up the phone, not even the interest to go on.


    Chen Jian''s face can''t hang. Just now he vowed that his plan is better than Ning Ji''s, but people don''t even have the interest to listen to it. He insists that he wants to cooperate with Ning Ji, and other people don''t talk about it.


    Because of the loudspeakers, not only the people in the meeting room but also the people outside can hear him. This time, Chen Jian was a disgrace. He threw a stone at his feet.


    "It turns out that Engel is also an ignorant person. Ah, Chen Jian ah, he is worthy of being an intellectual in the new era. His speech is his mother''s self-restraint and arrogant!" Ning Ji a thumbs up, this face is hit Pa Pa sound.


    Chen Jian turned his face and didn''t speak. If he still had the face to speak, his face would be thicker than Ning Ji''s.


    There was a burst of laughter outside the meeting room, which made Chen Jian''s face even more ugly. He lost his face to Siberia.


    "This program is over. Let''s get back to business. It turns out that I''m not a shortsighted manager at least. It''s not bad to be stable. Besides, if it''s not for me, who can sign this contract? As long as there is one, I''ll abdicate and give up my position immediately. It''s not ambiguous at all. " Ning Ji said confidently.


    Hearing this, Lin Wei is not worried at all, because Ning Ji''s expression makes her feel at ease, so her heart is more stable. She just lowers her head and looks at the document in her hand, as if it has nothing to do with her at all.


    The meeting room was quiet. Although some people were very upset, no one dared to speak, because even Chen Jian touched the ashes of his nose, let alone them. If he spoke again, he would be asking for nothing.


    "Cough, well, since there is no, I will continue. What do we say next? In order, we should talk about the embezzlement of public funds. It''s not a small problem. Maybe we will go to jail." Ning Ji glanced at all of you, especially when he saw accountant Zhang.


    Ning Ji has a clear conscience. Can he not know if he has embezzled public funds?


    Aware of Ning Ji''s eyes, accountant Zhang lowers her head. It''s obvious that she has a ghost in her heart. If she doesn''t do bad things, she won''t be afraid of the ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night, let alone having done such bad things.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to explain to you whether I misappropriated public funds or not, because the only money I''m qualified to get is salary, and I have no right to move other money. Chairman Lin can testify to this, and I have a reservation about the authenticity of this account book. I''d better find a professional person, Xiao Liu, and call the industrial and commercial bureau." Ning Ji suddenly put a face to sink, a serious say.


    Now accountant Zhang is flustered, because this account is forged by her to frame Ning Ji, so if it is really put to court, this kind of thing is obvious, there is no room for struggle.


    "Mr. Ning, wait." Accountant Zhang is really worried. Maybe he will be sent to prison.


    Ning Ji has long expected that accountant Zhang is an accountant and an old employee in beauty products. If you lose your golden job, you have to face the risk of imprisonment. Everyone will be afraid.


    Of course, Ning Ji won''t give up the truth. He should be lenient when it comes to leaving a way for others. After all, accountant Zhang will only do this kind of thing after accepting Chen Jian''s advantages and threats.


    Therefore, it is better to have more friends than to have more enemies.


    "Well, accountant Zhang, you can say whatever you want, but you can think clearly. Some things can be done, but some things can''t be done. I think you can understand accountant Zhang." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Chen Jian''s face is becoming more and more ugly. He really forced accountant Zhang to make this fake account book, but he didn''t expect that Ning Ji had no right to move the company''s funds, so naturally there was no possibility of misappropriating public funds.


    "Mr. Ning, it''s all my fault. I can''t help it. That''s why I made a fake account book to frame you." Zhang accountant in a hurry, can only tell the truth, but did not say that Chen Jian forced, at least can not offend Chen Jian.


    "Ha ha, accountant Zhang, I know you have your troubles. I won''t blame you. Today''s business will be turned over. If you continue to work for the company in the future, the company will never treat you badly." After the red face, Ning Ji also began to play a good man, immediately said with a smile.Zhang accountant relieved, repeatedly said thank you several times, then back out. In this way, the second one will not be broken.


    "Chen Jian, don''t take out some boring tricks. What''s the age now? Do you want some new ones?" Ning Ji sneers.


    Chen Jian snorted coldly. He had nothing to say.


    "In the end, I want to laugh at your so-called special ruling. What qualifications do you have to say that Chairman Lin is not good here? When did you care about the company''s performance except for share dividends? There are so many jobs in the company that I haven''t seen you share. Chairman Lin has done all these by himself. Our chairman Lin, such a beautiful young girl, still has to soak in her work every day. You men still have this kind of face to talk about it. Don''t you think you are all losers? " Ning Ji''s words are as sharp as a bayonet. They are the directors.


    The directors were so pale that they didn''t even say a word of resistance when Ning Ji scolded them. After all, Ning Ji didn''t talk nonsense. What he said was true. They did. They never asked about the business of the company.


    "Well, this farce is almost over. Chen Jian, I heard that you bought 20% of my shares. Are you sure?" Finally, Ning Ji looks at Chen Jian with a sly smile.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Jian''s face sank, as if he had a bad feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Chen Jian''s face changed greatly. Ning Ji''s words made his heart jump, because it was not for fun.


    "Tell me exactly what you mean!" Chen Jian is worried. Although the acquisition of other directors'' shares is just a smoke bomb, Ning Ji actually pays 20% of the money. If something goes wrong, Chen Jian will die.


    Where does he have so much money? It''s all Murong''s. Chen Jian''s embezzlement.


    "Ha ha, you just wanted chairman Lin to give up 10% of the shares. Even if you sell them to you, you are still a small shareholder." Ning Ji smiles and pretends to be mysterious.


    "What are you talking about! What the hell do you mean Chen Jian''s face is so ugly.


    "Nothing, just thank you for everything you have done for beauty products. Your investment will make the future of the company better. I''m here to give you a deep bow." Ning Ji doesn''t know what to say, but he makes Chen Jian uncomfortable.


    "Don''t give me a laugh. I''ll tell you that your game is useless to me now." Chen Jian thinks Ning Ji is playing with him.


    Ning Ji smiles and doesn''t say anything. He sits in his seat. Anyway, the money has arrived and the contract has been tampered with. What is Ning Ji worried about? Now it should be Chen Jian, not him.


    "Ning Ji, don''t think you can keep your position by doing this. You neglect your duty, fish for three days and dry the net for two days. According to the company''s regulations, you must be fired." Chen Jian became ruthless and began to make a final struggle.


    "It seems that it''s up to me to decide whether to fire employees or not." Lin Wei, who has not been involved in the discussion, is the chairman of the company. Not speaking does not mean that she has no voice.


    "Ha ha, chairman Lin, do you want to protect him? He even transferred his shares to me behind your back. Do you think it is necessary to offend me as a shareholder for such a person? " Chen Jian turns his head and looks at Lin Wei with an ambiguous smile.


    Ning Ji wants to slap him now. Can you see Lin Wei like this? I''m digging your eyes.


    In his heart, he is not happy. Ning Ji can''t attack yet, which makes him feel uncomfortable all over. If he had been normal, Chen Jian would have been beaten many times.


    "You can''t manage this. Without Ning Ji, there would be no cooperation with AIX group. Therefore, I will not fire Ning Ji anyway." Lin Wei said without expression.


    In this regard, Chen Jian just laughed, then turned to Ning Ji and said: "Ning Ji, look, you are a tool to be used. When the cooperation with AIX group is on the right track, your good days will come to an end. Instead of being humiliated at that time, it''s better to take money and go by yourself. Men want face."


    Ning Ji yawned and replied: "yes, men want face. Why can''t I see that you want it? After being forced to talk about it for a long time, the chairman said that he would not fire me. Should I go by myself?"


    Chen Jian snorted coldly, and then said to the directors, "our board of directors is not the air. It''s impossible to let you stay away from work all day and get a high salary, so we have decided to expel you by force."


    "Ha ha, are you going to force me out? First of all, do you have any evidence? Secondly, if you fire me, the cooperation with AIX group will be terminated. Is this the way you think about the company? Or pure revenge. " Ningji hit back.


    "One thing belongs to the same thing. Our board of directors has the responsibility to clean up the black sheep for the company. If you want evidence, of course I have it. If I don''t take the material evidence, I''ll save you. If you say I framed you, it''s OK to use the human evidence. It''s still the deputy of your planning department. Do you think his words are convincing?" Chen Jiandou is pressing humanity.


    "You mean Hu Xia?" Ning Ji takes a look at Hu Xia, who is sitting in several positions beside him. Hu Xia has never spoken. He is just the deputy manager of the planning department, so he doesn''t have much right to speak, but now the sandbag is in his hands.


    "The deputy manager''s words, of course, are convincing. Ning Ji, you can hide your actions from everyone, but you can''t hide your deputy''s eyes."


    "Yes, vice manager Hu''s words have credibility. Let him say it."


    A group of directors began to agree again. It''s not a drill in advance. What''s good? Ning Ji has nothing to say. Shut up and watch them continue to play.


    "Husha, you can talk." Chen Jian said with a sneer.


    Hu Xia raised her head, sighed and said slowly, "maybe my next words will offend people, but for the sake of the company, I have to say it. However, it''s all for the sake of the company, so I hope I don''t hate me. I''m just a wage earner."


    Hu Xia''s opening remarks have been recognized by most people, of course represented by Chen Jianwei. It seems that he can''t wait to say: "of course, Hu Xia, don''t be afraid, just say what you have. I promise that no matter who you offend, I will make sure that no one will retaliate against you."


    "If there is Mr. Chen, I will be relieved." Hu Xia nodded, as if relieved.


    Xiao Liu looks at Hu Xia strangely and wants to say something, but her identity is not qualified to speak at this kind of meeting unless she is required.Hu Xia took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I''m the deputy manager of the planning department and the deputy of general manager Ning, so I know his every move very well."


    Chen Jian has a smile on his face. Looking at Ning Ji, he seems to be provoking. Ning Ji didn''t pay any attention to this. He just leaned against the chair and crossed his legs. He almost hummed a tune.


    "Mr. Ning takes his work seriously and is responsible. He usually supervises the work of the planning department even if he has to go out on business. As for Bai taking the company''s salary, I really don''t know why Mr. Chen has such a view." Hu Xia calmly put the words to say, finish saying, still don''t forget to despise of saw Ning Ji one eye.


    Hu Xiaqing didn''t swear before he spoke, otherwise this kind of nonsense can''t be more nonsense, it must be retribution. If Ning Ji was a serious and responsible manager, the crab would laugh.


    Chen Jian''s smile froze. It''s not the lines he prepared for Hu Xia in advance, and it''s the opposite. How could it be like this?


    Other directors are also silly, with a face that is not so decided. They didn''t come back for a moment.


    Only Lin Wei smiles. Hu Xia is Ning Ji''s confidant. Even she knows that Chen Jian is looking for his own guilt. But he said that before, and now he has no chance to turn his face.


    "Lo Ningji! You wretch Chen Jian shakes his hands and points at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji shrugged, spread out his hand and said with a smile, "am I a mean person? I just learned from Mr. Chen. It''s a trick you used to play. Now I''m just giving back the original. "


    Chen Jian''s face was livid. He got up angrily and said, "Lin Wei, I own 29% of the shares now, and I can own 49% of the shares at any time. Since you want to protect Ning Ji in this way, I can only throw out the shares. It''s me and the whole beauty product who have the worst luck in the end!"


    "You have 49 percent? Chen Jian, if I''m not wrong, you only have 30% of the shares. We have the ability to take it back. If it''s too big, we''ll find a new partner. Anyway, the company doesn''t care about you rice bugs. " Ning Ji put out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Fart, I''ve acquired your shares, plus the shares of these directors, that''s 49%!" Chen Jian is not so angry that he can''t even calculate the most basic mathematics.


    Ning Ji sighed, stood up, walked to Ning Ji and said faintly, "don''t be silly, child. How can you still think that I will sell the shares to you now? You can see my wealth. I will give up Lin Wei for you? I didn''t graduate from primary school


    Chen Jianyi was stunned. Then he suddenly turned back and snatched the contract from Xiaomi. He spread it on the table and said, "it''s written in black and white. 19% of your shares have been transferred to me. What else can you say?"


    Ning Ji laughed, and then said, "look at page 13, it says that if there is an accident in the process of transaction, Party B, that is, I, will not take any responsibility, and what we signed is not a commercial contract, it is a private transfer, so you know." Ning Ji laughs very lewdly.


    "An accident? What''s the accident? " Chen Jianyi was stunned and asked foolishly.


    "The accident is that if Ning Ji is dissatisfied with me, I can take back the shares unconditionally. This is a contract signed long ago. Party A, Lin Chengguang, Party B, Ning Ji." Lin Wei spoke at this time, and then threw out a contract.


    "You pit me!" Chen Jian finally knew why Ning Jihui was so generous in transferring his shares to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    It''s you who have been wronged for such a long time. Is it so short? Ning Ji looks at Chen Jian with a kind face. You come to hit me and bite me. What can you do with me.


    Lin Wei can''t see Ning Ji''s extreme expression any more. She sighs and lowers her head, which means you can solve it by yourself. I can only help you.


    In such a major accident, the directors are completely stupid. The 19% shares are still three times the price. The price is very high. Is it so black?


    "Ningji, this is a fraud! I''m going to sue you Chen Jianqi''s teeth are trembling. This is a huge sum of money. Is it a pit for nothing? You can hear "poop" when you throw it in the water.


    "Go ahead, what we signed is not a commercial contract, so it doesn''t constitute a commercial crime. This is the first and second contracts. It''s clear that I was forced to give up my equity, so it has nothing to do with me. It''s all signed by you. I didn''t force you, and I can''t do what you want." Ning Ji a show hand, a pair of you can Nai I how of owe beat facial expression.


    "Ningji! You shameless villain, I salute your eighteen ancestors Chen Jianqi lost his mind. This is the meeting room. There are more than ten pairs of eyes staring at him.


    Chen Jian forgets that if he fights, he doesn''t even have a 1% victory rate. From the beginning, he uses song Longyin to kill Ning Ji, and then he is tortured.


    Some people are looking for abuse, which can''t be stopped.


    "I''m going to pit you. What can you do to me? Come on." Ning Ji''s provocative hook finger.


    Chen Jian, who had suffered a great loss, was so weak that he waved his fist and walked to Ning Ji, saying in a loud voice: "Ning Ji, I''m Chen Jian and you are irreconcilable. You''re a man. Come and hit me."


    Damn it! Ning Ji in the heart secretly scolds a, how to still have so owe of person, in front of so many people''s face, so what? Ningji''s winning weapon is the thick skin of Saicheng.


    "With pleasure." Ning Ji is worried that no one will fight. Last night''s three ruffians made Ning Ji feel angry. If it wasn''t for Xuan Xuan, the three guys would be able to run away and write in reverse.


    In full view of the public, Ning Ji is going to fight with Chen Jianda. It''s in the conference room.


    "Calm down. This is the meeting room, not the place where you fight." Lin Wei is not a weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. Taekwondo is not learned in vain. However, although she has a very serious warning, she didn''t ask the security guard or go up to persuade her to fight. She just stood aside with a smile on her face.


    How can Chen Jian be Ning Ji''s opponent? This has been proved a long time ago.


    Chen Jian rushes over like a bull. At this time, if anyone dares to fight, even the chairman of the board of directors will stand aside to watch a good play, others will not dare to move. What''s more, their situation is not much better than Chen Jian''s.


    Chen Jian''s movements are as slow as a child''s. in the blink of an eye, Ning Ji can see his movements clearly. If you want to talk about fighting, Chen Jian''s level is the best. Don''t be tender any more.


    If you want to fight, you can''t blame my Ningji men for being merciless. Don''t later say that I''ve cheated your money and beaten your people.


    It''s obvious that Chen Jian is a little short of breath and the footwall is unstable. He certainly didn''t do anything good last night. If you look at Xiaomi who has been following Chen Jian, you can see that she couldn''t see it three times last night.


    To deal with this kind of person, Ning Ji didn''t even need to breathe. His mouth turned up, showing a little bit of villain who had succeeded in his treachery. However, he took a step back and slapped Chen Jian''s fist with his left hand, almost without any effort.


    Chen Jian''s center of gravity is out of balance. As soon as his feet soften, he will fall down. Ning Ji seizes this good opportunity, grabs Chen Jian''s wrist with his left hand, clenches his right hand, and punches him on the chest.


    Chen Jian snorted, and his mouth turned red immediately. If Ning Ji didn''t do his best in the first blow, the second blow hit Chen Jian solidly. Even if it was a sandbag, he was beaten for a long time, not to mention Chen Jian''s overindulgent body.


    "Wow", Chen Jian spits a lot of bloody saliva. If Ning Ji didn''t hide fast, he would spit on his shoes. How disgusting it would be. Spitting is disgusting enough. It''s still such a big lump.


    "Boy, you can''t beat me again. You''ve come to fight me. No wonder I''m too heavy." Ning Ji thief laughs, which is much lighter than he used to play small game. At least he didn''t break the back of Chen family.


    Chen Jian covered his abdomen and stood up tremblingly. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was going to die with another blow. With the appearance of a dead dog, Ning Ji was afraid of killing him.


    Chen Jian, you can''t die. If you die, where can I find such a good wrongdoer.


    "Come on, you look pathetic. You go." Ning Ji is really a little embarrassed to fight. He really killed people. He has nothing to eat. It''s not an assassination.


    However, Chen jianben has been smothered by Ning Ji. How can he know what reason is.Once this person has no reason, it is not much different from animals. Man is a kind of animal, just a higher intelligent creature. If he has no wisdom, he is an ordinary animal.


    As the saying goes, misfortune comes from the mouth. Chen Jian is a typical drunk man who can''t speak well.


    "Ningji, what are you proud of? You''re just a wretch who can''t even protect your own women." Chen Jian covered his belly and said with a sneer.


    "What did you say?" Ning Ji brow a wrinkly, the fist involuntarily clenched.


    "What do I say? Don''t you boast of your intelligence? I''ll tell you clearly today that I was the one who found someone to assassinate you that day. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you, but I''ve got enough money. Xuan Xuan hasn''t recovered her memory yet. Ha ha ha. " Chen Jian laughs wildly, and doesn''t notice Ning Ji''s face that is almost distorted because of anger.


    Lin Wei exclaimed, "Chen Jian! It''s you. It''s you who hurt Xuanxuan! "


    "Yes, it''s me, that silly woman, who wants to die for Ningji. She only earns money by losing her memory. But Lin Wei, your measurement is big enough. It doesn''t matter if men are flirting outside. It''s really powerful." Chen Jian''s series of sarcasm angered two people at the same time.


    Ning Ji is going crazy, and his reason is struggling. But on the LED high-definition screen in his head, there are Xuanxuan''s and murongxue''s faces, one for her amnesia, the other for her life.


    "Chen Jian!" Ning Ji roared furiously, Ning Ji swore that if anyone dares to hurt his relatives, he will make them pay the price.


    I don''t have the ability to deal with Tang Qingcang. Don''t I have the ability to deal with you Chen Jian?


    "If you have seed, you''ll kill me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll pull you down together. Huangquan road is not lonely." Chen jianha laughed.


    It''s impossible to find a place to have a cup of tea and talk about the ideal of life for two men who are out of their mind. They just fight and force them to talk. That kind of words should be said after the fight.


    "As you wish!" Ning Ji roared angrily. There was no calmness and wisdom in his eyes. If he could keep calm now, Ning Ji would really be a God.


    A group of directors and secretaries all stepped aside and vacated their positions. If they were involved, they would not be able to complain, let alone claim medical expenses.


    Ning Ji doesn''t talk nonsense. After a few steps, he rushes up. The speed is so fast that the onlookers can''t even see clearly. They see that Chen Jian''s body is picked up by Ning Ji.


    Usually Ning Ji looks like a wretched villain, not everyone can see his angry appearance, especially Hu Xia, he stands in the crowd of refuge, some Lengleng Leng looking at Ning Ji in the rampage, mouth still don''t forget to tut.


    "Today makes you regret living in this world." Ning Ji threw Chen Jian on the table, and then savagely grabbed Chen Jian''s hair at the back of his head. After lifting a distance, he smashed it down.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Jian''s head immediately blossomed, and he also wanted the quality of the table to pass, otherwise it would be useless if it went on all of a sudden? Ning Ji didn''t restrain his strength any more. He was afraid that something would happen when he hit this kind of person.


    The onlookers were so scared that it was too heavy. The sound was frightening, not to mention Chen Jian''s miserable appearance. His forehead and nose were red, but Ning Ji still wanted to confiscate his hands.


    "Son of a bitch, let you touch my woman!" Ning Ji pulls Chen Jian, who has lost the power of resistance, up from the table, and then throws him heavily. The latter''s back bumps against the wall.


    At this time, the staff outside the company heard the sound of pounding and screaming inside. They couldn''t bear it. They pushed the door and broke in. However, they were all dumbfounded by this picture.


    In broad daylight, in full view of the public, beating company directors? This is something that hasn''t happened since the establishment of beauty products. Even if it has, it''s impossible for them to see it.


    In Ning Ji''s eyes, Chen Jian has become a free sandbag now. He leans against the wall and keeps a standing posture in front of him. His face is covered with blood. If he was a little white face before, he would only be a little red face now.


    "Fuck you, Chen Jian." Ning Ji almost roared a sentence, in the end, only Ning Ji himself knew, maybe even he didn''t know, just subconsciously roared out.


    Then, there was a frenzy of bombardment. Chen Jian was a sandbag and was beaten by Ning Ji. Because he was unable to dodge, Ning Ji took a horse step and hit him like rain, which made Chen Jian lose his shape.


    When Ning Ji punches down, the direction of Chen Jian''s head is about to change, and then with a small string of blood, it splashes on the snow-white wall behind Chen Jian.


    Ning Ji''s eyes were red. He was breathing thick air in his nose. The speed of his fist was faster and faster. The muscles of his arms were aching, as if they were about to dislocate.


    It would be a miracle if Chen Jian''s mother could recognize it. The wall facing Chen Jian''s back is like a basin of dog''s blood.In the conference room, these spectators even forgot to shout out in surprise. They watched the farce one by one. For the first time, many people saw that Ning Jifa was so angry and terrible. Some people in the planning department could not help but feel a thump when they saw such a picture. They were secretly glad that they had never provoked this terrible boss.


    Ning Ji played for ten minutes without any rest. His shirt was not only soaked with sweat, but also his armpit and other parts were cracked because Ning Ji used too much force.


    "Ningji, it''s almost OK. It''s hard to clean up if there are people''s lives." Although Lin Wei is not angry, she is a little less angry when she sees that Ning Ji has beaten Chen Jian.


    Ning Ji breathes heavily and looks at Chen Jian, who doesn''t know whether he can still speak. His heart seems to keep pouring out. It''s not enough to just beat him.


    "Bah, son of a bitch, you''re cheap today." Ning Ji spits a lot of phlegm at Chen Jian. The phlegm falls on Chen Jian''s face. It''s mixed with blood and can''t be seen at all.


    Ning Ji turns around, can''t help but slightly a Leng, meeting room unconsciously crowded a lot of people, at least he noticed.


    The key problem is that these people are staring at Ning Ji with strange eyes, with fear, consternation and even worship.


    Ning Ji sighs in his heart that the company has recruited some strange people in the end. What''s good for fighting.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a man come here, have I? Don''t work. You don''t want a salary, do you Ning Ji pulls voice to roar a way.


    Now what Ning Ji said is more useful than Lin Wei, the chairman of the board of directors. Everyone was shocked by Ning Ji''s almost death like momentum.


    At least the employees of beauty products have learned one thing, that is, when a man comes to his great uncle, he is not bleeding himself, but a hapless man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    After being stunned for a long time, they came back to their senses and began to walk out one after another. At this time, who dares to offend Ning Ji, who is still angry, who will suffer from the dragon''s scale.


    However, before everyone went out, a neutral male voice was heard outside the conference room: "excuse me, police."


    As soon as the police arrived, the staff opened their way one after another. Many gloating spectators showed their faces that the play was not over, and they wanted to continue to watch it.


    The police came, but when they saw that the conference room was in a mess, they could not help but look silly. After all, these are all policemen, not the criminal policemen who are used to the storm. After all, the people who call the police only say that there are people fighting here, not killing people.


    "Who is in charge here and who did it!" When the police see this, it''s not bad. It''s a felony to commit a crime in broad daylight. Besides, the victim''s flesh and blood is blurred. It''s still a question whether he is alive or not.


    "Comrade police, I took the taxi. If you are free now, you''d better call an ambulance." Ning Ji is sitting on a chair, gasping for breath one by one. It''s very tiring to hit someone.


    Ning Ji is not worried about what will happen if he is arrested by the police. Instead, he calms down, even calmer than these policemen.


    After all the fighting, we can''t make things worse. At least we can''t make people die in beauty.


    "Comrade police, I''m the chairman of the board. Please listen to me explain everything here." See the police came, Lin Wei also know Ning minutes suffered, immediately up to want to break out.


    But the police could have listened, but the tone of Ning Ji''s words just now made these usually arrogant police feel angry, and they were still upright after beating people. Is that ok?


    "Explain what? You two handcuffed him to me. You look like a man. Ah, you''re so cruel. Let''s wait for prison!" The policeman snorted coldly.


    Lin Wei saw that the explanation was useless. She secretly blamed Ning Ji for his bad tone just now. She immediately went to Ning Ji and whispered, "Ning Ji, I''ll find a way. Don''t be impulsive. You should cooperate with the police. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m calm now. I''ll be fine." Ning Ji smiles and says.


    "You can still laugh. Handcuff it to me, take it back, and then find an ambulance." Seeing that Ning Ji could still laugh, the policeman was even more angry. He immediately put a big hat on Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji didn''t resist either. Anyway, he didn''t think it would be OK. He honestly stretched out his hands and accepted the silver handcuffs.


    At this time, Chen Jian was still conscious. He only raised his head slightly, and then said in his intermittent voice: "Lin Lin Wei, cheap Goods In charge of No man My humble "The goods."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Jiandu was beaten into a dog and could still speak. Ning Ji was angry when he heard that Chen Jian dared to insult Lin Wei. But when he was caught by two policemen, he was not easy to attack. He can''t wear a hat to attack a policeman any more.


    However, at this time, Ning Ji doesn''t need to start. The party concerned is more angry than Ning Ji. Naturally, Chen Jian will not be let go.


    But of course, Lin Wei won''t beat and kick like Ning Ji. Lin Wei has a unique skill, which Ning Ji also felt at that time. It''s a miserable word.


    Jueming tugs at Yin leg!


    Just listen to a pig like scream, Lin Wei''s foot in high heels, a hard foot in Chen Jianfu''s crotch.


    No matter how skillful a man is, even if his whole body muscles are made of copper and iron, his crotch will always be a fatal injury. He can''t train some muscles on his little brother.


    Ningji is stupid, the police are stupid, and the employees of beauty products are stupid.


    Who is Lin Wei, the chairman of meipin? She is beautiful and dizzy. She is a typical goddess of Bai Fumei. She is the iceberg goddess in many men''s hearts.


    But at this moment, the image of the iceberg goddess is like a piece of glass smashed by a hammer. Instead, it is an inviolable queen in high heels.


    Those fans of Lin Wei''s ear, as if at this moment around a cold voice: "call me the queen!"


    Several policemen don''t know what to say. They are law enforcement officers. When they see such a thing, they should arrest the parties together. However, they are stunned by Lin Wei''s beautiful face.


    "What are you looking at! What should I do? What should I do? I haven''t seen my aunt? " If Lin Wei can''t say such a thing at ordinary times, today she is annoyed by Chen Jian. In addition, she has been mixed up with Ning Ji for a long time. It''s hard to avoid learning some words that she didn''t know before.


    "I''m worthy of being Lao Tzu''s woman. It''s delicious!" Ning Ji couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and exclaimed.


    Lin Wei also felt that she had said something wrong. She blushed. After staring at Ning Ji, she coughed and said, "Xiao Liu, call an ambulance. Hurry up."This grudge of a stare, can stare broken how many still daydreaming male staff, one by one pale, heartbroken.


    Later, Ning Ji was taken away by the police, but he was not embarrassed to be taken away by the police at all. Under the gaze of the staff of beauty products, he held his head high and felt no guilt or regret.


    Ning Ji taught them another lesson, that is, the real man should be beaten hard, and we''ll talk about it after the fight.


    Like the victory of the division triumphant return, Ningji was packed into a police car. Soon the ambulance came, and there was bloody Chen Jian lying on the stretcher. However, the treatment was far worse than that of Ning Ji. He was beaten so miserably, and was pointed out by others. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Whenever something big happened in the company, several versions would come out.


    And the later the version, the more outrageous exaggeration, almost catch up with the ghost theory.


    Soon, Ning Ji was crammed into the police station, but to his surprise, are the police stations in Mindu the same structure? Since Ning Ji was put into the police station last time, the opposite structure has been clearly remembered. This time, as soon as he came in, a familiar feeling came to his face, as if he had gone home.


    Bah, bah, it''s a sense of chaos. This is not home. It''s a little ruffian who takes charge of the police station. Now Ning Ji is a person with a head and a face. How to say, he is also a public figure.


    Soon, the policeman came in. Just like last time, he dropped a thick folder on the table, and then asked questions. Ning Jidu guessed it.


    "Name." Asked the policeman in a voice as stiff as a smelly stone in a pit.


    "Ning Ji, male, Han nationality, manager of the planning department of beauty products, I''m the one. What else do you want to ask?" Ning Ji said what should be answered in one breath, and was asked again and again like this. It was too troublesome to listen.


    "You quite understand, but do you know what a crime you have committed?" The policeman first laughed, then suddenly turned his face.


    the speed of the police''s face changing is so intense that women make complaints about it. Ning Ji is tired of tucking up the slot. It is a virtue with the last policemen, but it is lucky to be as bad as the last one. Otherwise, Ningji must beat people and beat people very tired.


    "Deliberately hurt people, what else can it be?" Ning Ji is not blind to the law. Of course, he knows that beating someone is intentional.


    "It turns out that you know that your beating people like that has endangered the lives of the victims, so we have the right to prosecute you. I don''t need to say more about human and material evidence." The policeman said in a low voice.


    However, Ning Ji is not a soft persimmon. When he was scared, he recognized everything and immediately replied, "before my lawyer comes, I won''t say anything more. Comrade police, I have said everything I should say, and I have nothing else to say."


    "Oh, I know a lot. I''m a lawyer. You white-collar workers like to be fat. Do you want a lawyer? Do you know who it was? Ah? That''s Mr. Chen, the director of your company! You want a lawyer, and you''ll die. " The policeman sneered and snorted.


    Ning Ji was stunned and took a look at the policeman. He didn''t expect that this guy actually knew Chen Jian. Damn, he was beaten like a dog. Can he recognize him? I''m afraid Chen Jian''s mother can''t recognize it. How can he recognize it unless it has been arranged for a long time.


    Ning Ji realized that Chen Jian had planned to do it for a long time. He wanted to get himself into prison. Ning Ji suddenly realized that Chen Jian was getting more and more overcast. Keeping him was a disaster and could not be delayed any longer.


    "After working for a long time, you are still in a group. Do you want to click this time or tiger stool? Ha ha, comrade police, don''t regret it. " Ning Ji has suffered a crime, but he doesn''t want to suffer it again, but if he is soft, Ning Ji won''t say it.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be aware, but if you sign this, it''s much easier to solve the problem." The police took out a piece of paper from the thick folder and put it in front of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji looked down, then couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The policeman yelled in a deep voice.


    "Police comrades, please forgive my innate humor cells, are you the monkey invited Toby?" Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    The police didn''t know what Toby meant, but their intuition told him that it was not a good word.


    "How dare you! You are insulting the law enforcement officers. I have every reason to add another crime to you. Believe it or not!" The policeman blew his beard and glared angrily.


    "Believe, of course believe, omnipotent police comrades, I will not sign this thing, according to the rules, you must let my lawyer come, otherwise I will do nothing, thank you." Ningji is not as stupid as last time.


    "Lawyer? You wait. When you''re done, the lawyer will come. " The policeman sneered, then got up and went out with the folder. As soon as he went out, two fierce men in police uniform came in.


    Ningji look at these two people, brag force, if these two people are police, Ningji''s name upside down.


    "Are you policemen? Don''t tease me. Tell me, who are you Ning Ji saw through their identity at a glance. Even those criminal policemen didn''t take such a ferocious attitude. It had to be the temperament of how many people they killed."Ningji, you son of a bitch who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. If you beat my son like that, I can still let you go out alive!" At this time, a familiar sound got into Ning Ji''s ears.


    "Chen Hubiao, you are still alive." Ning Ji sneered, the little one couldn''t, the old one came.


    "Ha ha, you are not dead, how can I go first." Chen Hubiao pushed the door and came in, still with a disgusting face, as if everyone owed him a lot of money.


    Ning Ji knew that this time it was bloody mildew. Why didn''t he expect that the police came so fast, there must be something fishy in it, and he was stupid enough to go with people. It''s really wrong.


    Now it''s too late to regret it. Ning Ji has to deal with Chen Hubiao well, otherwise he will be tortured to death before the rescue. Chen Hubiao doesn''t like Ning Ji for a long time.


    Lin Wei, hurry up, or your future husband will fall here.


    "Ningji, I told you that you should stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. It seems that you still don''t remember what I said." Chen Hubiao sat down opposite Ning Ji and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji also accompanied to dry smile a, his Niang this time is to die.


    As the saying goes, often walk in the river, which can not wet shoes, this words how say so right pinch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    It''s Chen Hubiao''s first sentence on Ning Ji''s computer, but Ning Ji has long forgotten where to go. God knows it will fall into Chen Hubiao''s hands this time.


    Ning Ji knows that it''s their father and son who work together to cheat. Otherwise, even if Chen Jian has a little city government, he can''t reach the level of sophistication. He''s ready to deal with the worst results.


    "If you are free to talk with me here, you might as well go to the hospital to see your baby son. If you are not careful, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Reciprocity, Ning Ji is still very fair.


    Chen Hubiao''s face sank as soon as he heard it. Although he was talking here now, he didn''t feel painful or itchy. In fact, Chen Jian was beaten like that by Ning Ji. Chen Hubiao didn''t mention his mother''s pain.


    Being mentioned by Ning Ji, Chen Hubiao''s angry liver is aching. He says angrily, "you little son of a bitch, you are still hard mouthed when you die. If you have a sweet mouth, I will leave you the whole corpse today. It seems that you will not shed tears if you don''t see the coffin!"


    At the end of the speech, Chen Hubiao winked at the two men. Then, the two tall and strong men came to Ning Ji''s side. They grabbed Ning Ji''s shoulder and lifted it up.


    Ning Ji was surprised. He wasn''t thin and weak. He had a physique of more than 100 Jin. After so much experience, no one could move him.


    But he was picked up by two big men, just like a chicken. These two guys who look like bodyguards must not be wine bags and rice bags. They have practiced.


    Ning Ji was carried in mid air. How hard it was, how hard it was for him to step on the ground.


    But it''s not over yet. Just when Ning Ji wants to struggle, two big men suddenly let go. Before Ning Ji makes a response, they hit Ning Ji in the stomach with one punch.


    Ning Ji snorted and hit his back heavily on the wall, which made Ning Ji dizzy. His eyes were full of stars, and the corners of his mouth turned red immediately. The fists of these two men, like two iron sandbags, beat Ning Ji''s blood and blood.


    Good guy, it''s not easy. If these two people want to be in the Golden Eagle Gang, it''s not a problem to be a gold medal hitter. Is this the person of the Golden Eagle Gang? Ning Ji in the heart a tight, start to curse Sun Hong, this guy really didn''t sincerely want to cooperate with him.


    But he didn''t want the chips in Ning Ji''s hand, and he also pasted it upside down. Is there any cheating in it? Ning Ji has no time to think about it. If he is alive, he has time to think about it. Now his hands are handcuffed, let alone fighting back. It''s hard to run.


    "How about these two thugs I paid a lot of money for. They are used to licking knives in the golden triangle. Do you like the taste of fists?" Chen Hubiao smiles triumphantly.


    Ning Ji is in pain and wants to curse his mother. Chen Hubiao really has enough money. Even the killers of the golden triangle are invited here. The price of these two men is much higher than that of the gold medal fighters of the Golden Eagle gang. As long as they are willing to pay, let alone kill, they can help customers kill them clean.


    Those who live in that kind of ghost place are not engaged in immoral activities. Ning Ji is in big trouble this time.


    Ning Ji vomited blood phlegm, pretended not to hurt at all, and said with a smile: "Chen Hubiao, you are paying for the coffin money of you and your son to hire someone, but the money is not spent right. It''s like tickling me."


    Chen Hubiao gave a sneer. Everyone could tell that Ning Ji was dead. Even if he was a man of iron and steel, he could drink a pot of water with such a punch, not to mention Ning Ji''s flesh and blood.


    "It seems that the lesson is not enough. You two, let go of the fight. Don''t worry about anything. Anyway, this boy will die in my hands sooner or later." Chen Hubiao lit a cigarette and looked at the bloody play with a sneer.


    Although Ning Ji''s hands are handcuffed, his legs can still move. Even if he can''t fight back, he can get less fists by walking dexterously. The delaying tactic is a failure. Chen Hubiao is just as annoying as his son.


    If the father and son were to make a black-and-white movie a few decades ago and act as reactionaries, they would not even need to put on makeup, just go on.


    The two killers looked at each other with a cruel smile, as if they were preparing to kill a poor rabbit.


    Ning Ji''s heart knows that it''s not good. If he goes on like this, his life will have to be accounted for here. He''s in charge of his mother''s three seven twenty-one. He''ll run first. He''ll keep green hills and some firewood burning.


    But Ning Ji just had this idea, two killers rushed up, although they are both big, this action is fast like a hungry monkey.


    Damn it! Ning Ji secretly scolds in the heart, dodges a killer''s fist, but here is really too small, these two people''s bulky looks like two high iron towers, where still has Ning Ji to dodge the leeway.


    If it''s a bigger place, even if Ning Ji can''t fight back, it''s safe not to be knocked down.


    But this is his mother''s all if, where to come so many if, the condition is so bad, Ning Ji can only hold less to get a punch is a punch mentality to go on.The flexibility of the body to play to the extreme, it is not easy to avoid a punch, but all the angles of escape are blocked by the two big men, the so-called avoid the first day of junior high school, to the 15th is the rhythm of death.


    "Bang!" Ning Ji got another knee on his stomach. This man not only has great strength, but also knows a lot of fighting skills. This knee is the most lethal move in Muay Thai.


    Ning Ji opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood, and his body seemed to be broken by this knee. Just as he choked up, his strength was so scattered, and he could hardly help crying out in pain.


    It seems that half of my intestines have been broken. It''s very cruel. Ning Ji knows that these two people not only have great strength, but also have fighting skills. What''s more, they cooperate so perfectly.


    Just now, just as Ning Ji dodged his fist, another person''s attack arrived. This almost seamless connection seems to be simple. In fact, I don''t know how many times I have practiced it to achieve this effect.


    Ning Ji has the heart to cry. If he''s in the company, he''d rather die than go. It''s also a charge of arrest. Now it''s good that when he''s here, he still meets two evil spirits.


    Just when Ning Ji couldn''t get up, the big man grinned, showed a cruel smile, and swung his arm. It seemed that his iron elbow had aimed at the back of Ning Ji''s head, ready to kill him.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t kill him yet. Pull him over and kneel down in front of me." Chen Hubiao saw that the two killers were going to hurt the killers, and immediately stopped him. He hadn''t played enough. He couldn''t just kill Ning Ji.


    This is not to save Ning Ji, but Chen Hubiao thinks that the game is not over, he is the master of the game.


    Ning Ji in the heart that suppress to bend, when was played so by the person? God, it''s a deliberate arrangement to let Ning Ji suffer such a big loss in order to have a long memory. He is not an ancient emperor, so he has to pay a price for belittling the enemy.


    After hearing the words, the two men didn''t start. They threw Ning Ji in front of Chen Hubiao, and then blocked any possible escape of Ning Ji.


    Professional killers are different from those thugs. After a lot of life and death struggles, they all become instincts. At this point, Ning Ji is too young.


    "Ning Ji, don''t you die? As long as you kowtow to me now, I''ll let you live a little longer, OK?" Chen Hubiao said with a smile.


    Kowtow? Ning Ji was so angry that he wanted to stand up and beat Chen Hubiao. However, as soon as he made an effort, his strength was as if he had been run from any gap.


    A martyr can be killed but not humiliated. This is a martyr plot since ancient times. Ning Ji didn''t even kowtow to Bodhisattva. Why should he kowtow to Chen Hubiao? Even if Ning Ji wants to break his head, he can''t think of a reason to convince himself.


    Ning Ji coughed a few times, then raised his head, looked at Chen Hubiao and said with a sneer, "old dog Chen, you eat too much excrement and your brain is blocked. Let me kowtow to you? Go to your goddamn dreams! Pooh


    Ning Ji used up all his strength to spit on Chen Hubiao''s face. He finally got angry and died.


    Chen Hubiao''s face turned green, and immediately ordered: "give me a call! Hit him half dead, don''t kill him! I''m going to make sure that he doesn''t want to die! "


    Sometimes, death is a real thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Looking at this posture, Ning Ji is afraid that ten lives are not enough for him to die. Two experienced killers are eyeing each other, and their hands are handcuffed. Basically, the worst condition that can be thought of is just like this.


    After hearing Chen Hubiao''s order, Ning Ji regretted that he was so miserable. Why did he say such stinky words? My intestines are blue, but what''s the use? I''d better get ready to run away.


    Ning Ji didn''t wait for the two fierce beasts behind him to fight first, so Ning Ji took the lead. Just now, he remembered that Chen Hubiao didn''t lock the door when he entered. As long as he ran out, he would have a chance of life.


    Ning Ji''s legs made a sudden effort, and he fell on the door like a rabbit. Although he was handcuffed, it wasn''t a big problem to open the door. However, with this grip, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly cooled.


    The handle of the door can''t be turned. It''s as if it''s filled with mercury. Ning Ji knows that this time he''s dead, and he can''t run out. It''s the rhythm of being caught in a jar to stay here.


    The first reaction of Ning Ji was not to kick the door, but to jump to the side instinctively. At the same time, a killer also followed and put his foot on the door.


    It''s a great kick. The iron gate is kicking noisily. If it''s kicked on a person, it''s not necessary to kick all the bones away? Ning Ji''s cold sweat is coming, but he can only stare.


    Because of the limited space, the other killer can only come from the other side and surround Ningji. The only way in front of him is the table.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath, and jumped forward abruptly. He wanted to jump across the table to the other side, so as to kill time until the rescue arrived.


    But Ning Ji is too naive. They are both experienced killers in the golden triangle. Killing a person is as casual as killing a chicken in a vegetable market. Ning Ji''s careful thinking, they have already prepared.


    When Ning Ji had already taken off, he suddenly felt a tight foot, and his calf was caught. In this moment of panic, more terrible things come. The killer grabs Ning Ji''s shin, roars and throws it out like a sandbag.


    How amazing arm strength is it that can shake Ningji''s weight? Ning Ji didn''t have time to be frightened. Another killer was already lying in front of him. His huge fist was as frightening as a club.


    In mid air completely lost balance, Ningji want to avoid the possibility of infinite close to zero, unless he has Tang Xiaofan''s skill, but if he has that skill, how can he be hit so embarrassed.


    Forced by helplessness, Ning Ji can only cover his face with his arms and try to protect the key parts. If he takes a punch on the face, it''s either death or injury. This is the reason for fighting. This is the origin of not hitting the face.


    However, the killer was grinning and sneering. Although his body was strong and frightening, his flexibility was even more frightening. He quickly made a whirlwind leg posture.


    The speed and strength are far ahead of Chen Feng''s heyday. Ning Ji has miscalculated the level of a gold medal hitter. He is definitely more powerful than a gold medal hitter. He is even stronger than eight eagles.


    Ning Ji defends his face, but there is a lot of space in his abdomen. When the killer sweeps on Ning Ji''s abdomen, his own strength scares people to death, not to mention that Ning Ji still flies in his direction, which is even more lethal.


    This time, Ning Ji couldn''t hold his breath. He screamed miserably. His body was like a kite flying off the line. He hit the wall heavily and almost cracked it. It can be seen how terrifying the strength of this leg is.


    Ordinary people would have hung up for a long time, but Ning Ji''s body is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Besides, he took the doctor''s special medicine. The flexibility of his muscles is frightening, and the side effects are unknown for the time being.


    Ning Ji vomited blood, and his chest seemed to have burst open, as if he had spilled a handful of beans into the boiling oil.


    "I''ll let you do it gently. It''s no fun to kill you." Chen Hubiao gave a drink, then got up and went to Ning Ji''s side, stabbed Ning Ji''s thigh with his toes.


    Of course, Chen Hubiao doesn''t care about Ning Ji''s life or death. In his eyes, Ning Ji was almost dead when he stepped into the interrogation room. However, Chen Hubiao didn''t feel happy about killing Ning Ji so soon.


    "Sorry, I can''t stop it." Just now the killer bowed, slightly apologetic said. For mercenaries like them, the employer''s words are absolute orders, so their attitude is amazing.


    Chen Hubiao sighed. Ning Ji didn''t respond at all. He felt that he was almost out of breath. He waved his hand and said, "I''ve dealt with it. Put it in a sack. Try not to show it to too many people."


    The two killers nodded. They were already familiar with killing people and burying bodies. They didn''t know how many times they had done this kind of business. The dead people buried by their hands could be more than a hundred.


    How can Ning Ji hang up so simply? Tang Xiaofan can''t say that if he wants his life, he wants his life. He pretends to be dead on purpose. Although his body is too painful to move, it seems that if he moves more, a bone will break.


    Things are surprisingly similar. Ning Ji was once abused by Chen Hubiao in the Public Security Bureau, but this time is different from the last time. It''s not just that he was shocked several timesJust when Chen Hubiao came up to kick him, Ning Ji''s brain still in operation came up with a great idea. He couldn''t run out. In such a narrow space, the probability of constantly avoiding attacks was only 10%. It''s better to take risks and grasp the hostages like in Meili Jiannao blockbuster.


    Although every time the prisoner is killed, the dead horse can only be a live horse doctor. At least in the current situation, Ning Ji can only think of the only way.


    Just when Chen Hubiao relaxed his vigilance and wanted to leave, Ning Jiqiang endured the sharp pain all over his body, bit his teeth and roared, suddenly jumped up from the ground, and then supported his arms, turning the iron chain between the handcuffs into the strongest weapon.


    Because the distance between Chen Hubiao and Ning Ji is too close, even if the speed of the two killers is no faster than Tang Xiaofan, Ning Ji finally gets it, and the iron chain severely strangles Chen Hubiao''s neck.


    "Are you still alive?" Just now, the killers were all stunned. Only he and Ning Ji knew the weight of that leg. In his memory, no one who was hit was alive. Ning Ji was the first and only exception.


    Ning Ji vomited blood phlegm. In fact, he vomited blood and strangled Chen Hubiao''s neck. Finally, he had a way to get out. Can I die so easily? I don''t know if I grew up abused. I''m surrounded by such monsters as Jianshu, Tang Xiaofan and Xingzhong. No matter how poor they are, they can''t fight.


    "Old dog Chen, you really want my life. Well, it''s all death anyway. I''ll drag you along today. I''m lonely on the way to the yellow spring." Ning Ji''s face turned red with a sudden force on his arm.


    Without any hesitation, the two killers immediately rushed forward to deal with Ning Ji who was handcuffed with their skills, which was just like playing.


    However, not everyone has a big heart that is not afraid of death. At least Chen Hubiao doesn''t have one. It''s OK for him to sit in the conference room and play tricks, but if he really fights, he''s not as good as a local ruffian.


    "Don''t, don''t come here, you stop for me." Chen Hubiao was flustered, and his face was afraid of death.


    Ning Ji did it with this in mind. If it was Chen Jian, Ning Ji would never have done it. No matter how unjust Chen Jian was, he would not have been able to do it because of his resentment for Ning Ji.


    If you really want to say that the youth is better than the blue, Chen Jian can compete with Chen Hubiao on this point.


    After all, the two killers just took Chen Hubiao''s Commission and acted according to his orders, so everything was based on Chen Hubiao''s orders. Even if Chen Hubiao was threatened to release Ning Ji, it had nothing to do with them.


    "Chen Hubiao, I''ll give you two ways. One is to let Lao Tzu out, and the other is to play with me. I''d rather have a cheap life. If I can catch up with you before I die, I''ll make sure I don''t lose." Ning Ji said so. In fact, he didn''t want to die. His life and Chen Hubiao''s life are not the same price.


    "I I can''t let you go. The door is locked outside and can only be opened from outside. " Chen Hubiao flustered reply.


    "Damn it Ning Ji is excited and scolds, but there is a sharp pain in his chest. He almost let go of the pain. Now Ning Ji only relies on willpower to support, and he may fall down at any time.


    "Then stay honest with me, and let your men be honest, or I will lose your life." Ning Ji saw that there was no hope of running away, so he had to go on like this.


    After Chen Hubiao''s initial confusion, he immediately turned his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    How can Ning Ji lose to Chen Hubiao when it comes to brain? He immediately guessed what the old boy was up to. He immediately said, "Chen Hubiao, you old boy, don''t mess with me. If Lao Tzu has an accident, your son won''t live. Chen Jian is still in the hospital now. My friends rush into the hospital to kill someone. Isn''t it like playing? ˇ±Ning Ji seized Chen Hubiao''s lifeline, that is Chen Jian''s safety.


    As soon as Chen Hubiao heard this, he was immediately discouraged, and his body softened as if he were a ball.


    "Good, good, good, Ning Ji, you are cruel enough. If Chen Jian has any problems, I will take your life." Hearing Ning Ji threaten Chen Jian, Chen Hubiao trembles with anger.


    Ning Ji can only do this now. If the rescue forces are not giving any more strength, they will have to explain this in time. This is Chen Hubiao''s home court. When the police suck the door open, he may have the possibility of escape.


    It''s a big bet, a life bet.


    At the same time, there are some discordances within the police station. The police officer Ning Ji captured is the police chief. Of course, he has taken advantage of Chen Hubiao. But if the police chief doesn''t panic, his followers will panic.


    "Boss, maybe it''s going to kill you. The two men who just went in don''t look like good people. If it''s going to kill you, we don''t have any good fruit to eat." Accompanied by the police chief with the police of the small attendant, flustered said.


    "What are you afraid of? When something goes wrong, Chen Hubiao will bear it." As soon as the sergeant raised his eyebrows, he yelled."However, Ning Ji seems to be very famous. He always reads it in the newspaper. I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The little Valet didn''t receive the red envelope, so he could look at the problems more comprehensively.


    "The public what the public, give me less grinding Ji, what to do, after an hour to open the door." Impatiently, the sergeant drove away the valet, and then felt the thin bank card from his pocket, with a greedy smile on his face.


    Ning Ji gambles in the interrogation room. Lin Wei is also very busy. After dealing with the affairs of the company, Lin Wei has to find a way to get Ning Ji out.


    "The chairman, the chairman, it''s not good. The reporters have blocked the downstairs." Xiao Liu came running in a hurry.


    "How could a reporter know so quickly?" Lin Wei is stunned. It''s too fast. It''s not an open board of directors.


    "I don''t know, and I heard that the police had been waiting outside for a long time. I don''t know why they burst in." Xiao Liu said suddenly.


    "What?" Lin Wei is a Leng again, what happened today is too much, her brain is not enough.


    However, Lin Wei immediately reflected that it was definitely a trap.


    "No, it''s dangerous." Lin Wei suddenly realized, immediately took out the mobile phone, and found a thick phone book from the drawer. This is the relationship number that she doesn''t usually call, so it doesn''t exist in the phone.


    In a hurry, Lin Wei didn''t know who to ask for help. Subconsciously, she turned to Jianshu''s number. It was a token left by Lin Wei at the beginning. She didn''t expect that it really played a role today.


    "Xiao Liu, you drive my car, and then check the monitoring to see which police station you are from today." Lin Wei calls uncle Jian on the phone, and orders.


    Xiao Liu also knew the seriousness of the matter, and then ran out in a hurry.


    Lin Weixiu frowned, because she thought of a terrible possibility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Lin Wei did not know for what reason, the first time told uncle Jian.


    After learning the news, Jianshu immediately puts on his clothes and rushes out from home. Subconsciously, he calls Chen Feng. But he remembers that Chen Feng is no longer there and shakes his head with self mockery.


    In order to be on the safe side, Lin Wei can''t just look for Jianshu. As the chairman of beauty products, she naturally has a little way to go, and she knows many people, but the relationship is not so hard.


    But that''s the problem. If Lin Chengguang made the call, it would be much easier. But Huaxia is like this. People are not in their positions, and many relationships just end up like this, even if it seems like a good relationship.


    After making several phone calls, Lin Wei almost heard the same caliber. She was not able to shirk from the jurisdiction, or she was unable to solve such problems because of her limited responsibilities.


    Angry Lin Wei almost smashed her cell phone. When she was socializing, she could do everything one by one. But when it came to a critical moment, she couldn''t count on it at all. She always had her own excuses, which made Lin Wei recognize these people.


    But soon, Lin Wei felt that things might not be so simple. It was impossible for everyone to find an excuse to refuse. There must be something fishy about it, or someone said hello in advance.


    Lin Wei''s first reaction is Chen Jian. If even the police have colluded with each other, the relationship to the next level must have been dredged. That''s why Lin Wei has no way to ask for help.


    Lin Wei was so confused for the first time that she didn''t know what to do. Could she just sit and wait to die?


    Fast counter phone book, three words came into view, Liang Mengqi, the boss of haoxianglai, but also has family background.


    Lin Wei seems to have seen the Savior. Although she knows the relationship between Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi, this time is not a time to be jealous. As long as she can save Ning Ji, who can she find?


    Lin Wei immediately dialed the number that she had never called before, and soon the voice of a very gentle woman came from the other end of the phone. Listening to her own voice, Lin Wei felt strange.


    "Who is calling, please?" Liang Mengqi asked on the other end of the phone.


    After clearing up her mood, Lin Wei took a deep breath, and then said, "Hello, I''m Lin Wei. You should remember me. To make a long story short, Ning Ji is in danger now and has been arrested by the Public Security Bureau. Could you please help your father?"


    After two seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, Liang Mengqi exclaimed: "you Is that true? What happened to Ningji? Well, where is he now? I''ll find a way at once. "


    "I don''t know yet. I''ve already asked someone to look it up." Just when Lin Wei''s voice just fell, Xiao Liu pushed the door in and said out of breath: "Chairman, Mr. Ning is in the general administration."


    "Ning Ji is in the general administration. We should be quick, or something may really happen." Different from the past, Lin Wei has a bad feeling this time. It can''t be explained why. In short, it''s a woman''s sixth sense. It seems that Ning Ji is asking her for help.


    Regardless of what to say, Lin Wei hung up, put on her clothes and ran out in high heels.


    The battle of the board of directors has just come to an end, and the company has already started to explode. Everyone is talking about it. Seeing Lin Wei rushing out, there are more versions that have begun to spread.


    "Chairman, there are reporters outside. You can''t go to the front door." Liu reminded.


    Lin Wei nodded, reporters are in the most should not appear suddenly, nose smart like drug dogs, but do not rule out that this is also arranged in advance, just like the police.


    "Chairman, let''s go to the garage first. Hu Xia has already gone to drive." When Xiao Liu talks about Hu Xia, his face turns red.


    Lin Wei doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Liu. The person who shakes in front of her all day suddenly has a change in style. A woman can feel it. Lin Wei treats Xiao Liu as her sister all the time. However, after seeing that she is Hu Xia, she doesn''t say much. After all, Hu Xia is very reliable.


    Compared with Ning Ji, Hu Xia is very reliable, at least Lin Wei thinks so.


    When he comes to the garage, Hu Xia is ready for the car. Lin Wei and Xiao Liu fish in and Hu Xia starts the car. Hu Xia''s face is also particularly dignified, because in little Liu''s words, he guessed the seriousness of the matter.


    On the other hand, Liang Mengqi is also anxious to put on her clothes, regardless of other things. While on the road, she dials the number she is most reluctant to dial, which is Liang Shuhao''s phone.


    The enmity between father and daughter is like a piece of ice, which can not be melted in a day or two.


    "Xiaoqi! You finally called Dad. How about having dinner together? " When he heard that it was his daughter''s phone call, Liang Shuhao was happy to say something bad. He was waiting for this kind of call every day.


    "No time. Now Ning Ji is in danger. Do you help or not?" Although Liang Mengqi usually speaks with dignity and elegance, she has no good tone with her biological father, just like an enemy for many years.


    Liang Shuhao''s smile froze on the other end of the phone. Instead, he was dignified, as if he was talking about how Ning Ji caused trouble in three days."The future son-in-law''s help, of course, to help, say it." Liang Shuhao sighed, and his feeling of loss was beyond expression.


    Hearing Liang Shuhao''s address to Ning Ji, Liang Mengqi blushed and urged: "I don''t know exactly what it is. I only know that he was locked up in the general public security bureau, which may be similar to the previous situation."


    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute." Liang Shuhao sighed. Hearing that the phone was hung up, he felt a sense of loss on his face.


    But soon, Liang Shuhao straightened up, put on his clothes, called his secretary and went out together.


    Ningji''s accident has caused a lot of people''s attention. This big web of relationships is as complicated as a spider''s web. It''s not a simple role for people around Ningji.


    Lin Wei finds Jianshu. Jianshu naturally calls a group of brothers who have lost their lives. Liang Mengqi''s relationship is more stable. Liang Shuhao, Secretary Liang, who is a great scholar in Fujian Province, doesn''t want to give him three points.


    This is what Lin Wei is looking for. In addition, the people who pay attention to Ning Ji''s every move are not only those on the surface.


    It just happened less than an hour ago. In an old mansion, a young man with pale and slightly paralyzed face stood respectfully and said, "young master, this is the current situation of Ning Ji. What are we doing?"


    "We? Of course we stay at home. We don''t have to participate in this kind of muddy water. " It was Tang Xiaofan and Tang Qingcang who spoke, but Tang Qingcang''s face was more of a playful smile.


    The intelligence network of the Tang clan is overwhelming, but the shenchao Dynasty is no inferior. Almost at the same time, Sun Hong heard the same message that Ning Ji was arrested again.


    "Prince, I still don''t understand why I want to cooperate with people like Ning Ji. Maybe he will bite me back." It''s Wei Hui who is talking. He has just been beaten by Ning Ji, but the injury on his face is not good. He and Ning Ji have basically reached the point of immortality.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take what you need. Wei Hui, tell some people to keep watching. Don''t let Chen Hubiao make any trouble." Sun Hong light a smile, slowly say.


    To save Ning Ji, Wei Hui was not willing to, but Sun Hong said, how can he disobey? We have to do it.


    "By the way, transfer some people from the Golden Eagle gang and go to the hospital to look after Chen Jian. Neither of these two people can die." Sun added.


    Wei Hui nodded and went to work against the face that still looked like a pig''s head. He left Sun Hong alone in the office with a mysterious smile on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The intelligence network of the four major families is known without boasting, but there is still a big force in Mindu. Although it is not as good as the four major families, the intelligence network is also very good, that is, brotherhood.


    At this moment, Cao Wan has put on a suit, sitting in Ye song''s car, rushing to the Public Security Bureau, followed by more than a dozen cars, the people sitting in it, naturally needless to say.


    "Ye song, drive faster!" Cao Wan''s worry was unspeakable, because this time was different from the past. It was not a simple entrance. Otherwise, Cao Wan could not have summoned people to come here at the first time.


    "Miss, it seems that it''s not good for so many of us to go. After all, it''s the Public Security Bureau. Should we use other methods?" Ye song is also worried about Ning Ji, but he can''t help saying.


    "By any other means, what if the little rabbit Ningji died in it?" Cao Wan snapped back.


    Cao Wan said so, ye song also honestly closed his mouth, frowned, showed a trace of ruthless color, stepped on the accelerator and sped forward, the big deal is to fight with the police, this kind of thing he has not done.


    Mindu has not been so busy for a long time. Several big waves of people are rushing to the same place. Although the road is still quite wide, this point is extremely busy. Traffic jams can be seen everywhere.


    The first person to arrive was Jianshu, because he was the first one to receive the notice. Soon, his old brothers also arrived. At the gate of the sacred Public Security Bureau, these people who are used to licking knives are not in a hurry.


    "How to say, go in directly want people, or what." Lao Liu was an acute man and wanted to work immediately.


    "Nonsense, Ning Ji''s life and death are uncertain now. Save the people first. Copy the guy and get ready to do it." Uncle Jian can''t manage too much. Although he is short, he has a big voice.


    "What do you do? Don''t you know where this is?" A little policeman just came out from inside, but he saw a group of fierce people gathered at the door. He was so scared that his face was discolored, just pretending to be calm.


    "Runny nose, get out of my way." Uncle Jian takes the lead and rushes inside.


    However, there is monitoring at the door of the police station, and the police inside rush out one after another. Naturally, the chief is the sheriff.


    "Where are the gangsters who dare to be wild here?" The police chief has been working for so many years, and he has never seen this battle here.


    "I thought who it was. It turned out to be our chief Wang Da. Let me tell you, let Ning Ji out, or I will copy your nest today." Uncle Jian is eager to save people, but he doesn''t care about his identity.Sergeant Wang sneered and said, "Oh, what a big tone. Do you think this is your back garden? Hao Jian, you''re an old man. You know something. Go, go. "


    "Fart, you''re an old dog who will go with anyone who gives you a bone. Don''t be fussy, either let people go or fight." Uncle Jian''s stubborn temper is no different from that of a bull. You know, he''s from the Tang clan.


    Just before Sheriff Wang spoke, a row of cars rushed over like a long dragon, and then a group of people came down, all of them were murderous, except for Cao Wan, the mature beauty.


    "Oh, little madman, it''s a coincidence that you''ve come to join in the fun." When he saw that the brothers had killed him, he felt more confident.


    Ye song gave a dry cough, which he could not accept all the time, and now he is still in front of Cao Wan.


    "Hao Jian, Ning Ji." Cao Wan''s first sentence is to ask Ning Ji.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to say about Ning Ji''s good fortune. All the young ladies of brother league are here. The boy is in there. Maybe he''s half dead. " Uncle Jian said with a smile.


    Jianshu is right. Ningji''s Yanfu is not comparable to anyone else.


    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! Are you going to rebel? " Of course, Sergeant Wang is also flustered. So many people, and many of them are dignitaries, are gathered here today. Police chief Wang suddenly found that this bank card in his pocket is so hot.


    But the farce is not over, the other two protagonists, almost at the same time.


    "Damn, this is for war or beauty pageant." Uncle Jian sighed when he saw the two beauties coming.


    Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi almost arrive at the same time, but when Lin Wei sees Liang Mengqi, she is still not used to it.


    Liang Mengqi was met by Cao Wan, but Lin Wei was Cao Wan''s first face to face. Looking at these two beautiful women, Cao Wan had an impulse to kill.


    "Ningji!"


    Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi almost said in one voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    A large group of people surrounded the Public Security Bureau, as if a group of reporters were fighting for the headlines.


    However, between the outbreak of conflict between the two sides, the three women took the lead in a small-scale infighting. Women than what, it is naturally the body, face bag, and other unknown things.


    Liang Mengqi, Lin Wei, Cao Wan, these three beauties make people look at the drooling women, constantly looking at each other.


    Every woman has her own wishful thinking in her heart, but Cao Wan, the older leftover girl, puts all her thoughts on her face, because Lin Wei''s temperament and beauty make her sigh.


    "Hello, I''m Cao Wan, from Ningji Friends. " Cao Wan didn''t know how to introduce herself, because it became more complicated after he and Ning Ji broke the last layer of paper.


    Lin Wei nodded awkwardly, then held out her hand, but couldn''t smile back: "my name is Lin Wei, Ning Ji''s boss, um, his boss."


    This kind of self introduction makes Lin Wei feel embarrassed, just the boss? no


    Cao Wan smiles awkwardly. After shaking hands with Lin Wei peacefully, he looks at Liang Mengqi and says, "sister, we meet again."


    "Yes, but it''s time to save Ning Ji first." Out of politeness, Liang Mengqi and Cao Wan also shook hands.


    This seemingly insipid handshake, but there is a strong smell of gunpowder and vinegar. The client can''t smell it. Uncle Jian, an old man who has been living in the world for so many years, can smell it clearly. His nose is more clever than a drug dog.


    "Haha, it''s really rare. It''s a pity that the policewoman didn''t come, otherwise she would have a table of mahjong." Uncle Jian grinned out of time.


    Of course, what Jianshu likes to do is this kind of thing. He doesn''t know how many years he has been doing it.


    "Shut up


    The three women almost returned with one voice. Everyone''s expression was different. Cao Wan was murderous, while Lin Wei was cold, like an iceberg with a hidden volcano. Only Liang Mengqi''s tone was the best.


    Jianshu is very witty to shut up, but still in the side of snicker, completely forget Ningji is still in deep water.


    Sergeant Wang didn''t know what had happened. The three women appeared together and looked silly.


    "Wow, it turns out that Ning is so powerful and beautiful." Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up as he looked at the three tall beauties he could not match.


    Hu Xia is also the first time to meet her boss''s girlfriend except Lin Wei. Although she has heard rumors before, she is not as famous as meeting her. The visual impact is absolutely a shock.


    "No wonder Ning Ji is so busy every day. No wonder." Hu Xia felt his chin and sighed.


    At this moment, it seems that everyone has different thoughts and completely forgets the purpose of coming here. What''s more embarrassing is that Sheriff Wang, a group of people who were aggressive just now, seems to be chatting now.


    "Cough, what are you doing! This is the Public Security Bureau. There''s nothing you''re looking for. Ning Ji, Fang Xu, hurry up, or you can''t bear the charge. " It''s a common method. Scare people first and then do it.


    Police chief Wang''s words, let a group of people wake up, have turned the spearhead, directed at police chief Wang.


    "Sheriff Wang, I have records of all your old men. If you don''t release people today, your black hat will be..." Cao Wan gave a sneer. He was always murderous to Ning Jidu, not to mention to others.


    Sergeant Wang''s face sank. The black-and-white trade could not be put on the table. If he really broke the basket, it must be him who was unlucky. He regretted taking advantage of Chen Hubiao more and more, and it would not come to an end.


    "Son of a bitch, if you want to talk to him, just rush in and find someone. It''s a big deal. It''s going to make the headlines tomorrow. It''s up to you." Uncle Jian is a typical person who either doesn''t play with his life, or he and you die together.


    Since Chen Feng was killed, Jianshu has not been as low-key as before. Once a friend is in trouble, he can do whatever he wants.


    Sergeant Wang''s face can''t hang, he also wants to release people, but in front of so many subordinates, how can he get along in the Public Security Bureau in the future? It''s something he needs to consider, but time doesn''t wait for him. Jianshu doesn''t wait for them.


    At this time, Ning Ji was still in the interrogation room. He was soaked in cold sweat, and the pain was slightly alleviated, but it was an internal injury. Even if Ning Ji''s body didn''t take a good rest, it couldn''t hold.


    What''s more, he has to face two killers who may kill him at any time. Ning Ji is so anxious that he''s going crazy. Doesn''t Lin Wei feel something''s wrong?


    If it''s true, it''s really over. Ning Ji calculates that in terms of his physical condition, he''ll be exhausted if he can hold on for an hour. When Chen Hubiao breaks free, he''ll lose half his life if he doesn''t die.


    Although the two killers were ordered not to go up, they were still staring at Ning Ji like two wild animals. The pressing momentum made Ning Ji feel depressed, and even his breath became heavy.


    Chen Hubiao is not an idiot. Naturally, he knows that Ning Ji is seriously injured. It''s just delaying time, so he''s wasting it. It must be Ning Ji who fell first, and this is his home court. All the relationships are through, and no one will help Ning Ji.Chen Hubiao is not slow to stand, and still relies on Ning Ji, so it is easier to stand up. At this time, psychological warfare is particularly important.


    "Ningji, don''t spend time with us here. Let me go. Let''s sit down and have a good talk. Nothing can''t be solved." Chen Hubiao deserves to be a crafty man. Seeing that Ning Ji''s breath began to sink, he could not help but start a psychological war.


    "Ha ha, let go of you? So I have a life? Chen Hubiao, don''t give me a wrong idea. I won''t give up even if I''m fighting for death. Do you believe I can kill you at any time? " Ning Ji said, can''t help but arms a force.


    Chen Hubiao''s neck was tight, so he immediately changed his words and said, "well, since you won''t let go, there''s nothing you can do, but it''s not good for any of us to consume it like this, is it?"


    Being said that, Ning Ji''s mind can''t help but relax. It''s an instinctive reaction. But at this moment, Ning Ji''s brain is connected with a little current, which makes his brain become heavy again.


    But this is not a long-term solution. Ning Ji knows that he will not be able to hold on. It must be his bad luck to consume it.


    But even if you know, Ning Ji can''t lose in momentum, otherwise, how can these two experienced killers not see that Ning Ji is at the end of the storm, and even just the threat is the last struggle.


    Now, Ning Ji can only hope for a miracle. He will stick to it until the end. If the rescue is not available, what should he do.


    Wealth is determined by life, and life and death are in the sky. If you miss this plan, you can only blame Ning Ji himself.


    People inside and outside are anxious, especially the three women who have the most direct relationship with Ning Ji.


    Cao Wan couldn''t help it. If he waited one more minute, Ning Ji would be in more danger. A woman in love, especially a woman with a long drought and a rainy day, could not be pulled back by nine cows when she was in a rage.


    "Don''t let people go, right? Yesong, rush in!" Cao Wan gave a decisive order.


    The first lady ordered that ye song should bear the brunt of the imperial edict in the brotherhood League. However, the brothers behind him also picked up the guy.


    Uncle Jian is not willing to be outdone. He follows the guys one after another. The smell of gunpowder is strong in an instant and may explode at any time.


    "When you hold them down, I rush in to find someone. Ning Ji must be in the interrogation room." Uncle Jian deserves to be an old man.


    "I see. Let''s do it." Ye song and his party are all looking forward to Jianshu.


    When Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi see this, they can''t help but stand aside with those who have no fighting power. Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi see Ning Ji''s other side for the first time, and they have all tastes in their hearts.


    "In broad daylight, attack the police station. Good. Let''s go!" In order to protect the police chief''s face, police chief Wang had to work hard, but he secretly ordered people to transfer special forces and other armed forces.


    The two sides were at war, but an Audi slowly stopped behind the crowd.


    "What are you doing, spread out!"


    A dignified man''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Liang Shuhao finally arrived before the fight between the two sides. He came over with a heavy face, followed by his confidant secretary.


    When police chief Wang saw the Secretary coming, he felt relieved, but he still had some doubts in his heart. How could the secretary have been shocked? He didn''t have time to think about it and followed up.


    "Secretary, if you come here, I''ll deal with them seriously." Wang said in a straight line.


    Liang Shuhao took a look at Sergeant Wang, and then did not speak. He just waved his hand and asked him to step back. Then he turned around and said to a group of fierce people in front of him: "Ningji''s friends go in with me. Others, let''s go. Do you really want to enter here?"


    Liang Shuhao gives people a feeling of not being arrogant and angry. Although all the people here are ferocious and unreasonable, it doesn''t mean they don''t know the truth, such as Jianshu, an old man in the world.


    "Sister of the Cao family, you should break up your people. It seems that today''s war can''t be started." Uncle Jian said with a smile.


    But Cao Wan didn''t know the dignified man at all. He frowned and said, "who are you? Why should I believe you? "


    Without waiting for Liang Shuhao to answer, Liang Mengqi replied, "sister Wan, this is my father. He can save Ning Ji."


    Cao Wan was stunned. He took a look at Liang Shuhao and Liang Mengqi. Then he suddenly realized that there was something similar.


    "All right, ye song, take the brothers outside and stand by. I''ll go in with them." Cao Wan chose to believe in Liang Mengqi.


    Ye song didn''t dare to disobey Cao Wan''s orders. As soon as he raised his hand, everyone stepped back. Jianshu''s side was the same, except himself.


    However, Sergeant Wang is flustered. His forehead is covered with cold sweat. The sudden arrival of Secretary Liang is obviously not aimed at helping him. It seems that he is still looking for Ning Ji.


    Sergeant Wang felt more and more that he was in the wrong camp. After scolding Chen Hubiao many times in his heart, he didn''t dare to breathe much, just like a valet, following Liang Shuhao honestly.


    "Not back to work yet!" Liang Shuhao stares at the police at the door and says angrily.


    The police see the boss are wilted, where also dare to say not a word, have escaped the general ran in.


    However, at this time, there was another conflict outside. A few jeeps with military license plates sped over, and then a dozen armed special police officers jumped out of the car.


    These people are different from the goods in the Public Security Bureau. They all have real materials. They are loaded with weapons and will shoot at these lawless elements at the first order.


    "What''s the situation?" Cao Wan''s face sank and subconsciously suspected that it was a trap.


    These thugs are hot tempered. When they are provoked by the SWAT team, their anger will come to the top. One by one, they will go up to fight, whether they are SWAT team or flying tiger team.


    Uncle Jian is also in a hurry. There are many good friends who are close friends with him. Nothing can happen.


    "What a bear! The SWAT team is here. It''s a fight, isn''t it? " Uncle Jian is also angry.


    Liang Shuhao''s face was uncertain, but he heard Sergeant Wang whispering: "secretary, these people are the scum of Mindu. It''s better to wipe them out together here. In this way, we can all take credit."


    Although Sheriff Wang kept his voice down as much as he could, what kind of person is uncle Jian? The thief is like a hound.


    "You son of a bitch, are you tired of living?" Uncle Jian''s eyes are red with anger. He''s going to hit people with his sleeve.


    "What are you doing? I''m a policeman. If you dare to move me, you will attack the policeman. Moreover, if the secretary is here, you can''t move my hair." Police chief Wang''s typical face is a man of great strength.


    Uncle Jian turns to see Secretary Liang. He is also the father-in-law of Ning Ji, otherwise he will fight with him.


    "I''ll stop the conflict. You stay here and try not to kill people." Liang Shuhao''s words are naturally said by his secretary, but the meaning of these words is thought-provoking.


    Sergeant Wang is stunned and looks at Liang Shuhao strangely, but Uncle Jian''s reaction is faster. The thief laughs, and the eyes of two thieves stare at Sergeant Wang.


    The Secretary pushed the glasses shelf on the bridge of his nose, and with a smile, he stepped back to the side, as if demonstrating. Uncle Jian, you can do it. Don''t care about me. You can do it yourself.


    "Secretary Liang, where are you going! People, come out and attack the police Sergeant Wang is like a ghost who kills a pig.


    However, just now Liang Shuhao gave a death order and asked them to go back to work. How dare they disobey the instructions of Shangfeng? Besides, they are usually angry with Sheriff Wang. This time, they just want to watch the show.


    "You bear thing, dare to touch my brother, I''ll give you long eyes today." Uncle Jian laughs and pours on him.


    How could he be Jianshu''s opponent? If Jianshu wants to fight seriously, Wang has ten lives.


    The Secretary pushed his glasses and looked at them silently, sometimes with a smile. Because Jianshu is too overcast, he presses Sheriff Wang on the ground, pulls his hands behind him, and starts to pick off Sheriff Wang''s clothes."I''ll help you today and give you some exposure. Don''t forget my benefactor when you become popular." Uncle Jian laughs and grabs the police uniform on Sheriff Wang. This is the rhythm of forcing him to run naked.


    Sergeant Wang wants to run, but he can''t. uncle Jian''s strength is so strong that he can''t even fight back.


    Liang Shuhao took care of Cao Wan and reassured her before taking a big step towards the direction of the SWAT team.


    Since ancient times, soldiers and bandits are natural enemies, not to mention being pointed at by more than a dozen machine guns.


    "Lao Zhao, is it you?" Liang Shuhao yelled in the direction of the criminal police team.


    "Lao liang? Why are you here? " At this time, a deep voice responded to Liang Shuhao''s call.


    Immediately, the SWAT team gave way, but still covetous to this group of criminals.


    "Lao Zhao, I knew that you had brought people here. I''m old enough to enjoy the happiness." When Liang saw his familiar face, he immediately showed a smile.


    The comer is a middle-aged man with a straight waist. This upright face is a professional soldier.


    "Lao Liang, you are such an old boy. You are all working. How can I retire early?" The soldier surnamed Zhao is obviously the brain of the special police team. At this time, he smiles and greets his old friends, and the fighting atmosphere around him is destroyed.


    "You''re really making a fuss. You''ll find more than a dozen gun poles all at once. Well, it''s just the young people who are in trouble. I''ll deal with it. Take your people and go quickly." Liang Shuhao patted Zhao on the shoulder.


    "Oh, I thought it was a big conflict. Now that you''ve said that, let''s call it a day." Zhao waved and drove off with his SWAT team.


    This conflict has finally been avoided. Otherwise, if it starts fighting, the casualties will be inevitable, and the bullets will not recognize people.


    "Sister Qi, your father is really wonderful." Cao Wan could not help sighing.


    "Well, that''s what he is." As soon as Liang Mengqi frowned, she was very uncomfortable talking about Liang Shuhao.


    A careful woman is born to be a good judge. Lin Wei and Cao Wan can see at a glance that the relationship between Liang Mengqi and his father should be very bad, but these are not what they can care about.


    "We''d better save Ning Ji quickly." Lin Wei''s biggest worry now is Ning Ji. It doesn''t matter.


    Lin Wei''s concern makes the expressions of Cao Wan and Liang Mengqi a little strange.


    At this time, Constable Wang had only one big underpants left by Uncle Jian. He lay on the ground and screamed like killing a pig, although uncle Jian didn''t hit him at all.


    The three women couldn''t see it anymore. They all avoided their sight. They all blame police chief Wang''s figure. He didn''t look like a policeman. He was fat all over, and seemed to shake for a long time when he played. It was disgusting to look at him.


    "Hey, there are two brothers over there. Take this old boy out on the street. He''s a corrupt official. If he doesn''t teach you a lesson, how many people will be harmed." Uncle Jian rode on Sergeant Wang''s back and yelled.


    At this time, Liang Shuhao came over and couldn''t help laughing. But he soon turned pale and said, "is Ning Ji in the interrogation room? How many benefits have you received? To be honest, otherwise I can''t protect you."


    Police chief Wang now where there is a little bit of sergeant''s momentum, bare most of the arm, trembling replied: "I said, I said, that Ningji is in the No. 1 interrogation room, I received Chen Hubiao a card, he said there are three million."


    "Three million? Hehe, you are brave enough. " Liang Shuhao sneered and strode into the police station.


    "Secretary, secretary, help me." Sergeant Wang thought that he could get away from Hukou if he was honest, but Liang Shuhao didn''t even look at him, as if he had left him here.


    Three women also followed to walk in, but the construction uncle called two brothers, dragged the police chief Wang away. Sergeant Wang screamed and struggled, but the two thugs were not vegetarians. As soon as he struggled, he kicked him out.


    Uncle Jian puts away his smile and rushes in. It''s a bit of mischief. The safety of Ning Ji is unknown.


    After a while, the party went to the door of No. 1 interrogation room. Uncle Jian couldn''t wait to open the door. But after a hard turn, he found that the door handle couldn''t turn at all. It was obvious that the door was locked.


    "Damn it, Ningji, if you''re in there or not, you should say it." Uncle Jian couldn''t open the door, so he could only shout at the door.


    Ning Ji can''t hold on in the interrogation room. His consciousness has become more and more blurred. He may be in a coma at any time. When he hears Jianshu''s voice from outside, he is happy and finally saved.


    However, Chen Hubiao was in a big hurry. If Ning Ji was rescued, he would have to eat and walk away. He immediately cried to the two mercenaries anxiously, "what''s the matter? Hurry up


    The two mercenaries looked at each other. Without saying a word, they immediately rushed up to snatch Ning Ji from Chen Hubiao.Ning Ji''s heart is tight. The dog will jump over the wall when it is anxious, not to mention Chen Hubiao, an old fox with great cunning. Without thinking much, he pushed Chen Hubiao to two mercenaries.


    Support dead also want to support this a short while again, rather Ji bites teeth, can only be like this.


    "Hurry up, slow down and I''ll give you my life." Ning Ji yelled at the door with a loud voice.


    As soon as the people outside heard this, the three women became anxious. Cao Wan was the most angry and said, "hurry up and find a way to pull him out, or something will really happen."


    "Ningji, hold on a little longer and we''ll get you out." Lin Wei also said.


    But Liang Mengqi didn''t speak, but the anxiety on her face was no less than that of the other two women, but the first thing she did was to pull in a policeman and let him open the door.


    "Well, I don''t have a key." There was only a cold sweat on the policeman''s face.


    "You, go and find the key. I''ll give you a minute, quick!" Liang Shuhao''s face was also very ugly. He yelled at the police.


    How dare the little policeman talk nonsense and run to find the key.


    Liang Mengqi looked at Liang Shuhao''s anxious color. Her face was a little complicated. She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. She just lowered her head.


    Soon, the little policeman came back with a key in his hand.


    Finally, Ning Ji can see the light again, but his current situation is very bad. Without Chen Hubiao as a hostage, Ning Ji''s situation can be described as extremely dangerous. Even if it''s just for a while, it''s enough for ordinary people to die several times.


    "Come on! Brute, I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang. " Ning Ji used the last strength to open a voice to roar a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Chen Hubiao didn''t dare to get close to Ningji any more. He hid behind two big mercenaries, who were eyeing Ningji and pushing forward step by step.


    Ning Ji''s body has long been wet with cold sweat, and his shirt sticks to his body to death. But in the face of two mercenaries, Ning Ji feels uneasy. If he is caught by the two mercenaries before opening the door, he will die.


    Just as Ning Ji was about to catch his breath, the two mercenaries seemed to see through Ning Ji''s mind. They immediately seized the opportunity and rushed over. The two strong men, like iron towers, rushed up and hung up the strong wind.


    Ning Ji was startled and was about to run away, but his legs suddenly froze in the same place. He was not obedient.


    But it''s just this small gap. The two mercenaries have already rushed in front of them. At the critical moment, Ning Ji can''t manage too much. They can''t fight each other, and there''s still something to fight. It''s better to fight and take one instead of waiting to die.


    It seems that people outside can''t wait to open the door. Ning Ji''s eyes are red and he can be saved. But something is wrong. Ning Ji roars. It seems that his body has been evacuated. He doesn''t know where another source of strength comes from.


    The exhausted body seemed to recover again, and it was more brave than before, as if it had endless strength. Ning Ji''s mind was blank, and only the idea of survival was left.


    The muscles of both arms have been taut. Ning Ji pulled hard and broke the iron chain in the middle of the handcuffs.


    The two mercenaries were startled. In their opinion, Ning Ji should have been exhausted and there was no room for resistance. How could he suddenly have such magic power that he could even break the chain of the handcuffs.


    Unknowingly, Ning Ji''s skin seems to have been cooked. In the steaming heat, the two mercenaries are silly.


    At the critical moment, Ning Ji couldn''t manage too much. Anyway, if he didn''t work hard now, he didn''t even have the chance to work hard. Ning Ji simply used the last means to press the bottom of the warehouse.


    This power, like once taking the doctor''s forbidden medicine, seems to be pouring out all over the body, but the auxiliary effect is so terrible, if so, Ning Ji may not even have the strength to run.


    Now there''s no better way. Ning Ji stands up and stares at the two mercenaries. At this time, Ning Ji''s brain has no way to think, just instinctively choose the enemy.


    If you want to choose the enemy, it''s the one who beat Ning Ji the worst. Ning Ji instinctively chooses the mercenary who gave him a heavy foot before. If you dare to beat me, I won''t give you a big gift?


    No longer Dodge, Ning Ji also rushed up, the body has no pain, but Ning Ji know, this is only temporary, as long as the effect is over, I''m afraid it will be even with interest pain back.


    In the face of more enemies than yourself, unless you have the ability to choose several, there is only one key, that is, if you catch one, you will fight to the death, even if you are killed, you will have to put one on the back.


    Not far away, Chen Hubiao was also shocked by Ning Ji. He had never seen a normal person. He would be like a piece of steamed bread that just came out of the cage. He would smoke white again and again. He looked strange.


    Just a second later, Ning Ji came into contact with a mercenary. It was a contest between men without any weapons. He was unarmed. One more punch was to earn money, and one less punch was enough.


    The mercenary is not polite to Ning Ji. It''s not a drill, but a real fight for life. There is the most terrible person in the world, who doesn''t even want life. What''s more terrible?


    Ning Ji got a punch in the face. It was so powerful that he hit his teeth against each other. However, Ning Ji didn''t even snort. His backhand was just like a heavy gun hitting the mercenary''s belly.


    The mercenary''s tall body was like a high iron tower. But with such a blow, Ning Ji raised his head and vomited a bloody red. He hit the table straightly, pressing the wooden table into two parts.


    Seeing that his companion was knocked down, another mercenary didn''t even look at him. Without hesitation, he put his knee on Ning Ji''s ribs. Ning Ji tilted and staggered for several steps, but he didn''t fall down. But just now, on this knee, everyone could hear the sound of a broken bone.


    Chen Hubiao is silly. The image of Ning Ji has changed dramatically in his eyes. Before, he always thought Ning Ji was just a person who can play tricks. Unexpectedly, this fight is more murderous than mercenary soldiers, and he looks down on death.


    Ning Ji is not afraid of anyone. Anyway, he''s not old or young. He''s a loner. The head of the orphanage has some family elements. Even if he dies one day, he''ll be sorry for his brothers and some women who are heartbroken for him.


    But the person lives not for this breath, if even this bad breath all gave out, simply direct suicide calculate.


    Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for Ning Jigan to swallow his breath and linger. If you want him to shake his head and beg for mercy from his opponent, it''s better to give him a gun and smash his brain."No way." The mercenary looked at Ning Ji, who didn''t fall down. It was incredible.


    Ning Ji grinned coldly, which made the mercenaries see Mao. Originally, Ning Ji''s appearance was not to mention how strange his mother was. Even though these mercenaries were used to licking knives, they had never seen such a strange picture.


    "Come again." Ning Ji vomited hot air, and his body seemed to be about to explode. His blood flow was faster and faster, and his heart beat faster and faster. If he went any faster, he was about to explode.


    Although the mercenary was surprised, he didn''t flinch. Instead, he snorted and jumped up again. Just now, the mercenary also struggled to get up from the broken wood. Although his face was bitter, the pain didn''t matter to them at all. It''s said that in the most fierce battle in the Golden Triangle, the fierce mercenary would continue to fight even if his hand was broken.


    Ning Ji vomited again, anyway, the body can''t feel pain, even if the pain will go to the bone marrow later, that''s what will happen later.


    Two mercenaries, one in front of the other and the other behind, sprang up again. The former was physically sound, while the latter was injured. His agility was obviously not as good as before, which also gave Ning Ji a chance of life.


    Although Ning Ji can''t think too carefully now, he still has the instinct to fight. At a glance, the only person who can threaten him is the mercenary in front of him, and the one behind him is not a big threat.


    Now Ning Ji doesn''t know what defense is. The leading mercenary first butts his elbow against Ning Ji''s injured rib. He doesn''t believe that Ning Ji doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    Ning Ji staggers a few steps, but this time his body shakes more severely than before. Obviously, although Ning Ji doesn''t feel pain, his body is honest. Pain just doesn''t pass through the central nervous system to the brain, but the body still has limits.


    The mercenary''s eyes were so sharp that he found the difference between before and after Ning Ji, so he decided that Ning Ji had stronger willpower than ordinary people, so as long as he continued to attack the injured part, he could knock down this strange man who was full of heat.


    Just a simple eye contact, the mercenary behind understood what he meant and suddenly turned the attack direction.


    For this kind of speed attack, Ning Ji can completely avoid, but his mind is not to avoid the attack, but to avoid the body of the mercenary and hit the uninjured mercenary.


    The mercenary killer was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji could have such a speed. He immediately wanted to escape. However, Ning Ji is not only stronger than usual, but also twice as fast as in his heyday.


    The mercenary tried to dodge his hot arm, because from what he looked like just now, Ning Ji''s fist was not an ordinary one. Maybe it hurt him too.


    Although these mercenaries are not afraid of being injured, if they are injured, they may cause a series of chain effects, such as the enemy''s assassination. Therefore, mercenaries think a little more than others at this juncture.


    Is it necessary to work so hard to get money? At this moment, the mercenary hesitated, but at this moment, Ning Ji''s fist had approached his chest.


    But just when Ning Ji can punch his opponent, Ning Ji''s body is fierce. He has two hands on his waist. He hugs him firmly.


    The fists almost stick to the mercenary''s clothes, but it falls short. Ning Ji wants to get rid of the mercenary holding him, but the mercenary sticks to Ning Ji like a leech, and he can''t get rid of it.


    And the mercenary came back to his senses. He turned fierce and swung his fist at Ningji. Because Ningji was held, let alone hiding, he could not even move. He stood like a live target and was beaten.


    One punch after another, Ning Ji, just like Chen Jian before, was hit as hard as a target.


    Chen Hubiao cried out and laughed happily. Even if Ning Ji was rescued now, he didn''t care. At least he made Ning Ji half disabled and didn''t lose money.


    If you maintain this state, Ning Ji can still feel no pain, but at this juncture, when Ning Ji is about to break away from holding his mercenary''s hands, the heat on his body suddenly stops, and his skin returns to its normal color.


    Ning Ji''s brain seems to have recovered from a special state of excitement. A burst of Qingming comes to the brain. At the same time, a burst of heartbreaking pain is also transmitted from the whole body. Especially in the abdomen, which has been badly injured, the pain is almost heartbreaking.


    But at this time, the mercenary seemed to hit him again with an iron fist. Ning Ji then reflected that his face was also in severe pain, because there were so many places of pain in his whole body that he could hardly count them.


    "Bang" is a punch, Ning Ji saw a tooth was hit fly out, consciousness a little bit fuzzy up, may at any time may faint.


    "Uncle Jian, come in quickly." Ning Ji has been blurred by the sight of sharp pain stimulation, if not with this tone strong support.


    It''s another blow. Ning Ji''s consciousness is even more blurred. Only by constantly shaking his head can he maintain his sober state.


    "Fight, fight me hard, fight to death." Chen Hubiao is on the side to help. He is still a little afraid when he just saw Ning Ji suddenly get angry. But now that he is completely controlled, he is not worried.Ning Ji''s vision is blurred, and he can''t see clearly. His eyes are almost covered with blood, and his face is covered with blood. He looks like a bloody man.


    But when Ning Ji was beaten more and more confused, the door of the interrogation room was kicked open, and a little policeman saw everything in the interrogation room, first in a daze, and then in a cold sweat like rain.


    "Ningji!" The three women yelled with one voice, full of fear, because Ning Ji in their eyes had only one color, that is blood red.


    "Damn bear thing, Ningji, I''m here!" Uncle Jian didn''t get scared. It was a little better than the worst result he thought. At least Ning Ji is still angry.


    "You two protect me, get out of here When Chen Hubiao sees someone rushing in, he is scared to death by Jianshu''s evil spirit.


    The two mercenaries were also dutiful, leaving Ning Ji behind and protecting Chen Hubiao in the middle.


    Lin Wei and the other three girls rush up and hold Ning Ji for a while. It can be seen that Ning Ji has lost consciousness and seems unable to speak, so they are more worried.


    "Get to the hospital." Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi are all in a hurry. Only Cao Wan has the fastest reaction.


    "No, Ning Ji said he would never go to the hospital." Lin Wei shook his head and said.


    "Send it to me. I have a private doctor to see if I can deal with it in an emergency." Liang Mengqi also said.


    However, Cao Wan was more than worried about Ning Ji. He turned to Chen Hubiao, the culprit, and said in a deep voice, "Hao Jian, if you let him run today, I''ll ask you."


    Uncle Jian laughed, moved his arm and said, "I''ll let him run? Ha ha. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "You take Ning Ji away quickly. I''m here. It''s not good to solve two little bastards." Uncle Jian smiles with confidence on his face, but he also has confidence capital.


    Hao Jian, the King Kong dwarf, is a name that can be said everywhere in Fujian.


    The three women put Ning Ji out. Although Ning Ji''s body is heavy enough, the three women are both good at it. It''s not the same as playing, but Ning Ji''s blood is on the three women''s clothes, but they don''t realize it.


    "Who do you think is the little bastard?" The mercenary got angry as soon as he heard it. This short man is like a dwarf. In the eyes of the mercenary, this kind of man can''t be solved with a slap.


    "It''s you. Is there anyone else?" If you want to talk, uncle Jian is much better than these mercenaries.


    "To die." Two mercenaries pull Chen Hubiao, the employer, behind him and stare at Jianshu.


    At this time, Liang Shuhao stepped forward, looked at Chen Hubiao and said in a deep voice, "I thought it was Chen Hubiao. It was you."


    Chen Hubiao noticed that there was Liang Shuhao. He was stunned and recognized Liang Shuhao''s face. He trembled and said, "Liang, Secretary Liang, how can you be here?"


    "Chen Hubiao, now he has great ability. He has learned to hire murderers. It''s very good. If you move others, I don''t care about you, but you move the wrong person!" Liang Shuhao pointed at Chen Hubiao and almost growled.


    Chen Hubiao has no temper. Who is Liang Shuhao, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? He can kill him at any time.


    "Secretary, I''ll go to see Ning Ji. You can deal with it here." Liang Shuhao turned and left, leaving his secretary alone.


    Uncle Jian took a look at the secretary with glasses and clothes. Then he laughed and said, "don''t be angry if I say something. If you stay like this, I really don''t know what''s the use. Why don''t you go outside? It''s not good to hurt you later. "


    The Secretary nodded with a smile, then stepped back and said, "as the Secretary said, I have to stay here, so I can''t go outside for a while."


    Uncle Jian didn''t speak any more. He turned around and looked at the two mercenaries. The smile on his face seemed to condense in an instant. Instead, he had a murderous face, which was different from just now.


    The two mercenaries were stunned. The change was too fast. However, the mercenaries were not ordinary people. They just made a fighting posture after a short accident.


    Uncle Jian frowns. This posture is not ordinary people. Jueji has practiced it. No wonder Ning Ji is beaten like this.


    The fire in Uncle Jian''s heart went up. He immediately stopped talking nonsense. He hooked his middle finger and provoked two mercenaries to come over.


    After two mercenaries looked at each other, they divided into two sides and attacked Jianshu. One of them was injured before, so there was a significant difference in agility.


    But that''s the gap. Uncle Jian''s obscene eyes narrowed and found the flaw in an instant. Jianshu is different from Ningji. He is not on the same level at all.


    The two mercenaries immediately attacked in front of him. As soon as Jianshu raised his hand, his dark arm blocked a mercenary''s fist like a steel pipe. However, when he ate the fist, Jianshu also frowned slightly.


    The mercenary was stunned, with an incredible look in his eyes. At the same time, another wounded mercenary also attacked. Persimmon is to pick soft pinch, this principle is the same everywhere.


    Uncle Jian grinned and made a decisive fight with the mercenary. The mercenary snorted, stepped back quickly, covered his fist, and his face was in a cold sweat, as if he was suffering from great pain.


    "Hey hey, Grandpa''s fist is not made of paper. Come again." Uncle Jian''s feet didn''t move at all. He stepped on the ground like a King Kong.


    "Very good body method, worthy of being a King Kong dwarf." The Secretary pushed the eyeglass frame and said with a smile.


    "Oh, you''ve heard my name. It''s not easy." Jian Shu''s head didn''t return, but his eyes were still staring at the two enemies in front of him. His arm was still slightly painful, but his fist was hard enough.


    Another mercenary also saw that Jianshu was deliberately picking the wounded. If this went on, his companion had to be knocked down. His rich combat experience played a very good role at this time. The mercenary made a gesture and then attacked Jianshu.


    Uncle Jian was stunned. He saw the wounded mercenary standing still. He didn''t know what he was trying to do, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He fought with the mercenary again.


    Finding an empty space, uncle Jian grabs the mercenary''s arm. He bends his finger and makes a sudden effort to get rid of it.


    However, the mercenary is not a rookie either. As soon as he turns his wrist, he grabs Jianshu''s arm. But looking at his facial expression, it''s obvious that Jianshu''s strength is stronger than him. If the stalemate goes on like this, Jianshu will win.


    built uncle to roar, pull hard, the mercenary soldier sees the situation not good, immediately close, but a sleeve is still ripped off, because the mercenary soldier wears on the police uniform, so build uncle to begin to make complaints about.


    "Shit, what is it? The quality is better than him for ten yuan." Uncle Jian threw away the rag in his hand. Looking up, he saw a tattoo on the mercenary''s arm.It''s no big problem to get some tattoos on the thugs, but this tattoo looks familiar to Jianshu.


    "Golden Triangle mercenaries, I didn''t expect to see them here." Liang Shuhao''s secretary squinted and said, looking at the tattoo on the mercenary''s arm.


    "Golden Triangle?" Uncle Jian was stunned. No wonder he looked so familiar. It turned out to be this thing.


    The mercenary immediately covered the tattoo on his arm with his hand, as if it could not be seen casually. It was a kind of belief.


    "Anyone who sees this will die." The mercenary said word by word, but the tone was obviously murderous.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. I haven''t heard this threat for a long time. It''s delicious." Uncle Jian licked his lips and sneered that the murderous air on his face was better than before.


    If you want to be angry and serious, ordinary people are afraid. Chen Hubiao is an old hand at scheming. You can see that Jianshu''s murderous manner makes his legs tremble, and he dare not take a breath.


    "In this way, I think it''s better to solve it as soon as possible. Let me help you." The secretary went to Uncle Jian''s side and took off his suit. He was folding his sleeves.


    "You? Boy, don''t make fun of me. You''re the only one who can fight? " Uncle Jian smiles. How come there are more opponents all of a sudden?


    As the saying goes, God like opponents are not terrible, pig like teammates are terrible, not to mention fighting this desperate thing.


    "I''ve also learned a little bit. It should be enough to deal with such people." The Secretary folded his sleeves and said with a smile.


    Uncle Jian laughs. The boy was kicked in the head by a donkey. But since he volunteered, uncle Jian has nothing to say. If you want to do it, you can take care of it.


    "Nuo, the injured one is yours. I can''t hold on to it. I''ll help you." Uncle Jian still doesn''t believe how much skill this delicate smelly boy can have.


    The Secretary shook his head with a smile and turned to look at the mercenary. The smile gradually converged. The whole person''s temperament seemed to have changed.


    "I used to be a scout and mercenary regiment in the golden triangle. I accidentally killed one or two of them, ha ha." With that, the Secretary rushed up without even taking off his glasses.


    Uncle Jian was stunned and accidentally killed one or two? What the hell is that? Uncle Jian didn''t believe it in his heart, but he didn''t have a spare hand. He couldn''t fall behind and beat the mercenaries.


    However, this idea disappeared in Jianshu''s heart after a few seconds. This boy is playing the role of pig and eating tiger. He looks gentle. It''s a cruel word, which is more cruel than him.


    Chen Hubiao, on the other hand, has long been so scared. How can a secretary in a suit and leather suit fight like this when he takes off his clothes these days?


    Chen Hubiao knew that today he must have fallen blood mold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Uncle Jian and his secretary fought side by side. They had a fierce fight with the mercenaries and soon gained the upper hand. Especially on the Secretary''s side, they were very good at dealing with the mercenary who had been badly damaged by Ning Ji.


    Chen Hubiao saw that the momentum was not right, and he was ready to leave at any time. But Uncle Jian had expected that the old fox would have such an idea, so he moved the occupation to the door early. In a closed room like the interrogation room, there was only the door where he could go out.


    When Chen Hubiao saw that he was cut off by Jianshu, he was so angry that he stamped his feet. Seeing that he couldn''t run away, he had to stand there and stare at him. I''m afraid he couldn''t even get a fist down. Chen Hubiao still has this self-knowledge.


    , however, Chen Hubiao just wanted to pray silently for the mercenaries who had paid the awesome price, but he did not expect the two mercenaries to start to lose some. Especially those wounded by Ning Ji, they had been able to defend themselves passively.


    Uncle Jian cheered in his heart. The Secretary didn''t seem to be an expert. He didn''t expect that this action was really fatal. He used all the fighting skills in the army. Although these fighting skills didn''t seem to be lethal, it depends on who used them. At least the Secretary played and beat the mercenaries.


    Uncle Jian felt that if he lost to his younger generation, it would be a shame. He immediately increased his strength and showed his real strength.


    This is a terrible thing. The mercenaries fighting with Jianshu immediately rush to the endless pressure. Jianshu is short, so he has a very flexible step. He just defends the next blow, but before he can fight back, Jianshu has been unconsciously around his side to launch a new round of attack.


    In fact, according to Uncle Jian''s playing method, the King Kong dwarf''s description is not particularly appropriate. He should use the King Kong fly, because he is just like a fly, making the mercenaries too much trouble.


    If the fly bite is not painful, uncle Jian''s fist is hard on him. The mercenary gradually can''t defend himself, and his arms begin to shake slightly.


    The Secretary has basically determined the outcome. The Secretary can capture the mercenary at any time, but he didn''t start.


    Uncle Jian thinks that the boy is waiting for him on purpose, which makes uncle Jian angry. Is he looked down upon or something?


    Immediately, uncle Jian no longer used his flexible footwork. When he pressed his legs, he took a horse step. It seemed that the stone slabs under his feet were slightly depressed by him. Looking at the momentum of his whole body, he knew that his fist was very powerful.


    Of course, the mercenary knew that he would no longer defend himself, but chose to grease his feet, because he had only received Chen Hubiao''s reward, which was no longer within the scope of the agreement, nor was it treachery.


    But he is doomed to be unable to escape uncle Jian''s fist, otherwise uncle Jian would not have the face to go out to see people? As soon as the mercenary took the first step and wanted to leave, uncle Jian''s fist arrived.


    Just listen to "bang", uncle Jian''s fist like a speeding train, hit the mercenary. The mercenary didn''t even have time to hum. He hit the wall heavily and cracked it.


    Then, head a slant, fainted in the past, afraid is even if wake up, that also must leave what sequela.


    Uncle Jian, with a smile, looked at the faint mercenary on the ground and said, "little bastard, I don''t like to say a few words. Now lie down. If you have the ability, it''s me who lies down."


    The Secretary, with a smile, didn''t make any more unnecessary attacks. He grabbed the mercenary''s arm and turned his whole body around 180 degrees. Before the mercenary could react to what happened, one of the mercenary''s arms fell down with a click of the bone.


    The mercenary was sweating, but he didn''t cry out. He was a tough man.


    "I''m not going to kill you today. I''m going to give you an arm. You''re just collecting money. I''ll spare your life and take him out with me." The Secretary said calmly.


    Mercenary a Leng, build uncle is also a Leng, how, so pull down? It''s just bluffing after a long time?


    The mercenary stood up and looked at the Secretary for fear that he was only joking. But seeing the Secretary''s serious expression, the mercenary knew that the secretary really wanted to let him go.


    Immediately, the mercenary bowed respectfully to his secretary. Then he went to his companion and touched his carotid artery. After confirming that he was still alive, he carried his companion''s body and went out.


    Although the guy was injured and had a broken arm, his arm strength was not covered. He lifted his heavy companion with one hand. It seems that he is really not a simple character.


    In the interrogation room, there were only three people left. Two of them had a big fight. Now they were steaming and sweating. But there was another one who was too scared to speak.


    This person is naturally Chen Hubiao. He has no previous arrogance. Now he is a clever kitten.


    "Spare your lives, spare your lives. Whatever conditions you want, just open your mouth. As long as I can satisfy all of you, I have money. I have a lot of money." Chen Hubiao was so scared that he had to beg for mercy.


    Although it''s still a police station here, Sergeant Wang has been dragged to some ghost place. Those little policemen don''t dare to take charge of this kind of affairs. They just turn a blind eye to each other. No one even passes around the interrogation room.It''s exactly the same meaning. You fight slowly and leave as soon as you finish. We''re all mixed up and can''t provoke you.


    Chen Hubiao had no choice but to beg for mercy. It was better than a beating.


    "My friend, you are a good scout, but what about this old man? Let him go? " Uncle Jian asked with a smile, but his tone didn''t mean to put people at all.


    This is a sign of hope, and then use a high-pressure water gun to spray this not yet formed flame for an hour, so that you don''t dare to have this idea next time. How amazing.


    "It''s ridiculous, but it seems unreasonable to let him go like this. The Secretary asked me to deal with this matter, but it seems that it''s not proper. You are the elder, you decide." The Secretary said with a smile.


    Both of them spoke with a smile on their face. Chen Hubiao felt empty when he listened to them. This is definitely not a good omen.


    "According to the habit of your reconnaissance company, what will you do if you catch the enemy?" Uncle Jian said with a smile.


    The secretary took a look at Jianshu, and the two exchanged a look, and then laughed at the same time. These two smiles, in Chen Hubiao''s eyes, are as terrible as two demons. No, they are not demons, they are the God of death.


    "Listen to the master." The Secretary replied.


    Then, there is no next. Only the little police who sneak out of the interrogation room to listen to what''s going on inside will know. Anyway, the eavesdroppers in each district run away with a pale face.


    Although the sound insulation effect of the interrogation room is really good, sometimes if the sound is too loud, it can''t be separated, so bursts of more miserable sound than killing pigs come out of it.


    As far as today''s situation is concerned, the area within 10 meters around the No. 1 interrogation room has become a forbidden area here, and no one wants to come.


    At this time, Ning Ji has been sent out. Ye song is driving, Cao Wan is sitting in the front seat, and Ning Ji is lying in the back seat. Part of the blood on his face has been wiped off, but it still looks miserable. Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi are sitting on both sides, taking care of Ning Ji.


    Not everyone can enjoy this kind of beauty. Usually, even Ning Ji doesn''t even dare to think about it, but he didn''t expect that after he was beaten as a pig, he could still enjoy such preferential treatment. Ning Ji now knows that he can wake up with a smile.


    It''s normal for the three women to see Ning Ji''s tragedy. It''s just that ye song, a driver, always feels that the atmosphere in the car is depressing. Although there is no communication between the three women, it''s the most terrible thing.


    Ye song wants to rush to his destination immediately. Every minute is a kind of torment. He doesn''t even have the heart to admire Ning Ji for enjoying the happiness of the whole people. This kind of happiness is true only if he has the life to enjoy it.


    A few minutes later, the car stops, and Ning Ji is sent to an apartment. Although it''s not luxurious, it looks very warm, which shows that the host has paid much attention to the layout here, and it''s clean and tidy. It''s a girl''s home.


    This is the house that Liang Mengqi has just bought. Ning Ji said that it''s not good to live in the shop all the time, and it''s not very safe. Especially Liang Mengqi is such a beautiful woman. It''s hard to know who''s crazy?


    So Liang Mengqi secretly bought an apartment and wanted to keep it as a surprise for Ning Ji. Unexpectedly, in the end, he let Ning Ji live in this situation for the first time.


    However, when Lin Wei and Cao Wan came into the room, their little thoughts were as many as the stars in the sky. Ning Ji''s safety was suddenly forgotten. If Ning Ji knew, he would be angry if he hadn''t been killed.


    "This is her home. It looks so warm. Has Ning Ji ever been here? Or do you often live here? " Lin Wei looked around the room, in the heart of a panic, speechless.


    When she comes here, Lin Wei knows that she usually spends too little time with Ning Ji. Apart from going to work, she only occasionally eats and goes shopping together, but at other times, she has no idea what Ning Ji is doing.


    At this time, a woman''s naturally suspicious personality showed up. When ye song saw the situation, he immediately lowered his head and put Ning Ji on the big bed in his bedroom. Then he didn''t say a word and saved what he had said wrong in exchange for a lot of abuse.


    Although Cao Wan is an old woman with rich experience, the natural character of a woman is there. When she walked into the apartment, she subconsciously began to compare with herself.


    "Ningji, the little bunny, is not going home at night. He must have come here to enjoy himself." Cao Wan has planned to clean up Ning Ji after he recovers.


    However, as soon as he calmed down, Cao Wan felt wrong. Didn''t Ning Ji say that he had gone on a business trip? How did you get caught in the police station again? Can you pull it in from the plane?


    "Sister Lin Wei, does Ning Ji have a business trip these two days?" Anyway, the chairman of beauty products is here. Cao Wan simply asks. If this kind of thing is held in her heart, she must be held to death.


    Lin Wei was stunned, then shook her head and said, "no, he''s still holding a board meeting in the company today."


    Cao Wan was so angry that he almost went to the kitchen to copy a kitchen knife. Ning Ji learned to cheat. He packed his clothes and ran out. Is he the one who lives here? Cao Wan''s heart, suddenly out of n questions.Women''s mind, not only men can''t guess, but also women can''t guess. Lin Wei doesn''t understand why Cao Wan suddenly asked such a question.


    At this time, Liang Mengqi finished the call, frowned and said: "Oh, no, my doctor is out on business today. What should I do? Is it too late to invite a doctor?"


    Although it''s not difficult to find a doctor, they are worried about Ning Ji''s safety. If something unexpected happens, none of them will be rescued.


    Three women look up at the only man who can move here, ye song.


    Although it''s wonderful to be watched by three beauties, how can ye song feel so terrible? Cold sweat straight, faltering asked: "what I can do, you say, don''t stare at me like this."


    This is the first time that ye Songsheng feels very unkind. If Jianshu is here, it''s not much better.


    "Yesong, can you give first aid? Like a bone graft or something. " Cao Wan asked eagerly.


    Ye song a Leng, then wry smile way: "if limbs I pour is OK, but rather Ji his injury is rib, I this have no way."


    This words, ye song inexplicably despised by three women, this feeling, not as good as to jump.


    "I''ll try." At this time, the character of savior appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Four people at the same time looked at the source of the voice, the original Liang Shuhao quietly followed up.


    When Liang Shuhao just walked to the door, he heard three women in a dilemma for ye song, and immediately offered himself to be a doctor.


    Seeing that it''s Liang Shuhao, Liang Mengqi''s expression is obviously unnatural, some grateful, some unwilling. Women always have this kind of contradiction, which is filled with psychology, just like they love to make up when they go out.


    "Uncle Liang, try it. Ning Ji is in a coma now." Lin Wei didn''t think too much, can''t wait to push Liang Shuhao to the front line to save people.


    Although Cao Wan didn''t speak, his eyes were the same.


    "I know. Don''t be idle. Get me something like gauze scissors. I''ll check Ning Ji''s injury first." Liang Shuhao took off his coat and went to the bedroom.


    "By the way, your name is Ye song. Come and help me." Liang added.


    Ye song was relieved. Liang Shuhao''s words seemed to save his life. He did not dare to stay with these three women for a moment. God knows what kind of non-human treatment there would be.


    Although Ye song is single now, he has also found a girlfriend before. It''s because he''s fed up with women always taking him as an outlet. That''s good. How many lives does Ye song have to live with when three women come together?


    The three women immediately split up, although they were not able to accept each other''s existence in their hearts, but they did things in an orderly way. After all, they were the best in all walks of life.


    When Liang Shuhao and ye song enter the bedroom, Ning Ji''s body is dirty and his face is bloodstained. It looks like he has just been dragged out of the dead. If it''s not for the slight undulation of his chest, he will be able to play the dead without makeup.


    Liang Shuhao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, Ning Ji can be regarded as helping her a lot, especially in the relationship between him and Liang Mengqi''s father and daughter, but for Ning Ji, I''m afraid Liang Mengqi would not have made half a phone call to him now.


    "Chen Hubiao, I have to give you a taste of it." Liang Shuhao said in a deep voice.


    Although Ye song is a small steward of the brotherhood League, he often sees more ups and downs, and he does not do less such business as killing people and selling goods. However, he was shocked by Liang Shuhao''s momentum just now, and his heart was shocked.


    "Xiao Ye, did you check Ning Ji''s body just now? Where is his injury particularly serious? " Liang Shuhao carefully examined Ning Ji''s body, which can only be described as black and blue.


    Ye song frowned, sighed and said: "Ning Ji''s injury is very serious, small injury all over the body, big injury, mainly concentrated in the left side of a few ribs, and, face."


    Ning Ji''s face has been beaten into a pig''s head. Everyone can see it, but these should only be skin injuries. If there are internal injuries in the brain, even if Liang Shuhao knows, he is at a loss. After all, he only knows some emergency measures.


    Liang Shuhao touched Ning Ji''s ribs skillfully. His face changed and he said, "there is a serious fracture. I hope it doesn''t hurt the internal organs and cause internal bleeding. Otherwise, there will be a big problem."


    When Liang Shuhao says this, ye song is also nervous. If it''s really internal bleeding and delayed until now, he''s afraid that Luo Jinxian can''t help it. Ye song really regrets that he didn''t take Ning Ji directly to the hospital.


    Soon, the three women took a lot of things into the bedroom. Liang Shuhao didn''t talk nonsense. He tore off Ning Ji''s shirt and showed his strong chest. The ribs were obviously sunken.


    Except for Cao Wan, the three women could not help exclaiming when they saw that Ning Ji was so seriously injured.


    Liang Shuhao frowned, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his face. He carefully felt along the edge of his ribs, and then corrected it. Although it looked rough, the effect was really good.


    Ye song was surprised to see that Liang Shuhao could be a doctor even if he went to the hospital, and that was more than enough. I didn''t expect that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Mindu would do so.


    Liang Shuhao carefully to Ning Ji bone, fortunately Ning Ji rib injury is not too serious, otherwise he can''t.


    "Fortunately, I learned this in the army before, but I didn''t expect it would be useful today." After a long time, Liang Shuhao wiped his sweat, and then took some external medicine and applied it on Ning Ji''s injured ribs.


    "You help me bandage him. I''ll find some professional doctors. Xiaoning''s condition needs a thorough examination. It''s better to go to the hospital." Liang Shuhao really wanted to ask why he didn''t go to the hospital, but he just forgot.


    "Uncle Liang, Ning Ji said that he would not be hospitalized in any case. I didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious." Lin Wei some regret, she thought Ning Ji just skin trauma, did not expect there are internal injuries.


    Liang Shuhao nodded to show his understanding. He took a deep look at Lin Wei. His eyes looked strange, but he didn''t say anything. He went out of the bedroom and called the doctor.


    A moment later, Liang Shuhao went back to his bedroom, pulled Liang Mengqi aside and asked, "Xiao Qi, are they all friends of Ning Ji? Don''t blame dad for his talkative attitude. I think their relationship is unusual. "Being a parent is naturally the most concerned about the feelings of his children. After all, Liang Mengqi is his only daughter, and marriage is the top priority.


    Liang Mengqi frowned, obviously still not used to the intimate conversation with Liang Shuhao''s biological father, but still replied: "don''t be too thoughtful about this. I know it in my heart, but I don''t care."


    Liang Shuhao slightly a Leng, this is his that strong daughter? Then he took a look at Ning Ji, who was dressing up. He sighed deeply. Sometimes, he had to convince the old man that he could not understand the world of young people.


    However, it''s not surprising that there is a generation gap when we are so many years younger, and Ning Ji is a special case.


    "Why do you care about him so much? Did he promise you something?" Liang Mengqi had some hesitation, but looking at Liang Shuhao''s expression, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Well? Do I need a reason to care about my future son-in-law? Xiao Qi, you think too much. " Liang Shuhao replied with a smile. But in the heart is secretly surprised, for fear of Liang Mengqi to find out what clues, after all, Ningji really promised him, to help him repair this broken father daughter relationship.


    Although Liang Mengqi didn''t believe it, she didn''t continue to ask. After all, the most important thing now is whether it is this.


    Ning Ji was soon wrapped up as a mummy. Although Ye song couldn''t see it any more, he didn''t dare to say anything. Although Cao Wan still had some bandages, Lin Wei didn''t know anything about it.


    After smearing some medicine on Ning Ji''s face, there comes a big tie. From the beginning, all the way to the waist, Ning Ji becomes a mummy wrapped in gauze. It looks very funny.


    Ye song also wants to laugh, but dare he? This is the masterpiece of the eldest lady and Lin Wei. If he laughs out, he may not see the sun tomorrow, or even the moon tonight.


    Before long, about ten minutes later, the medical team came. These people were not the kind of soldiers in the hospital. They walked with the feeling of soldiers. This was the medical soldiers who worked in the military region all the year round.


    There were not many people coming. After saluting Liang Shuhao, the three medical soldiers had a brief understanding of the situation and began to carry out a comprehensive examination of Ning Ji''s body. They also brought a lot of medical equipment.


    The examination of these medical soldiers is more comprehensive than the expensive examination in the hospital, almost taking Ning Ji as a specimen.


    After a long time, a medical soldier reported to Liang Shuhao: "secretary, the patient''s injury is mainly in the face, the internal injury is in the ribs, and the internal organs are also slightly injured, but they are not fatal. It''s just the cause of the patient''s coma. The conditions here are limited. We can''t find out. We can only preliminarily conclude that it''s because the patient has experienced some very intense exercise, but it''s blood It remains to be seen whether fluid flow rate and heart rate rise sharply in a period of time and pose a threat to life. "


    If not for all the smart people present, they would not be able to bear such a huge amount of information. However, the last sentence made people nervous again.


    "What is some kind of strenuous exercise? Can he go bungee jumping when he''s locked up in the interrogation room? " Cao Wan is very dissatisfied with this conclusion, which is difficult to understand, because it is not logical.


    "I''m sorry, we''re also very strange. From the patient''s physical reaction, this kind of exercise has a greater impact on blood flow speed and heart rate than bungee jumping, so we can''t draw a conclusion." The medic replied seriously.


    Although the soldier''s rigorous reply was very responsible, he left all the problems and questions to other people on the scene. No matter how good their brains were, they could not imagine what kind of sports they could carry out in such a small place.


    Cao Wan, with a slightly evil mind, seemed to think of something he shouldn''t have thought of. His face turned a little red. Then he coughed and covered up immediately. Several big men were in the interrogation room, doing strenuous exercise.


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, the medical soldier exchanged a few words, and then the medical soldier said: "another thing is very strange. The patient''s previous exercise was too intense, so it was far beyond the limit that the human muscles could bear. But I don''t know why the patient''s muscles were intact. We suspect that the patient had taken special forbidden drugs ˇŁˇ±


    These medical soldiers are experts, so they can find out the abnormality of Ning Ji''s body, but they can only find it, but they can''t give a scientific explanation.


    "Well, there''s no point in saying that. When will he wake up?" What Liang Shuhao is most concerned about is this. He doesn''t have much interest in this kind of medical problem.


    "Well, we can''t be sure, because the patient''s condition is very special. According to my guess, it will take at least two days for the patient to wake up, so please be prepared." The medic replied honestly.


    All doctors say that at least, it is a theoretical basis, and the probability of the existence of such a theory is almost zero. Therefore, it is unrealistic to say that at least two days ago. This is a long-term view.


    However, no matter how many days you wake up, these are not the stones that people are pressing. When you hear that Ning Ji''s life is not in danger, this is the most important thing."Well, thank you." Liang Shuhao was relieved to be in a coma for a few more days, as long as his life was not in danger.


    Several medical soldiers packed up their things and left. Several of them could only stare at the patients and wait for them to wake up. This process is a kind of suffering, especially the three women.


    After learning that Ning Ji''s life was not in danger, the three women were relieved. But when they were nervous, they were OK. If they relaxed, they were in trouble.


    After all, in theory, these three people should be lovers. It''s hard to say what will happen if three lovers live in the same room. Cao Wan and Liang Mengqi have experienced it, but it''s the first time for Lin Wei.


    The three women were sitting in three different places with their own thoughts, and their faces were a little complicated and strange.


    The smell in the air seemed strange. Yesong was the first one who couldn''t stand it and ran out of the bedroom.


    Although Liang Shuhao is an elder, he sighs helplessly, looks at Ning Ji who is still in a coma, and goes out.


    Now, there are only three women left in the bedroom.


    It''s said that there are three women in a play, but sometimes three women can kill people. Fortunately, Ning Ji is still in a coma. Otherwise, Ning Ji would not want to go out alive today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    When the three women looked at me and I looked at you, none of them took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Cao Wan was sitting on the sofa with her legs up gracefully and a calm face. She was obviously very angry that Ning Ji had cheated her. Looking at her appearance, she was afraid that if Ning Ji had not been in a coma, he would have been in a kitchen knife.


    Lin Wei is sitting opposite Cao Wan. The expression on her face is complicated and her mobile phone keeps ringing. After all, beautiful beauty has just put on such a big farce that her phone is about to explode.


    Lin Wei turns off her mobile phone. Now she doesn''t want to be busy at work. She has a lot to ask Ning Ji.


    Only Liang Mengqi gave full play to the aura of motherhood and checked Ning Ji''s condition from time to time. Although she was wrapped like a mummy, with only a pair of eyes and the surrounding skin exposed, Liang Mengqi wiped it carefully with a wet towel.


    The room was filled with the smell of medicine and vinegar that could not be smelled by nose. There were only three women in the room. If even Xuan Xuan participated in the normal time, it would be even more lively.


    Liang Shuhao and ye song are pestering outside, and they can''t walk. They can''t help. Liang Shuhao is the kind of leader who has no official airs, while ye song is heartless, so they talk quickly.


    Ye song doesn''t want to talk about it. Once it''s open, he will be as nagging as an old woman. However, Liang Shuhao, a parent official, usually listens to it a lot, but he doesn''t care. Besides, what ye song says is all about Ning Ji''s major events. Liang Shuhao sounds interested in it.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoning to make so many troubles. Ah, young people nowadays are just impulsive." When Liang Shuhao heard that Ning Ji had so many enemies, he could not help frowning.


    A high-ranking official like the Secretary of the municipal Party committee naturally contacts a lot of people in the upper class. In China, if he doesn''t have a solid backstage, he can''t do anything big.


    For example, shenchao and Tang enterprises have close contacts with Liang Shuhao, but he didn''t know that Ning Ji played such a big role in it. Liang Shuhao listened to Ye song''s voluble introduction just like listening to a story.


    To a certain extent, people who listen to stories or tell stories have to light a cigarette even if they have no wine.


    Although Liang Shuhao is incorruptible, he has a lot of good cigarettes. When he hands over a piece of Cordyceps sinensis, the two of them make a point.


    Just at this time, Liang Mengqi, who came out to wash the towel, ran into him. Liang Mengqi said with a slightly displeased face: "don''t smoke here, smoke outside the door."


    In Liang Mengqi''s room, there is only one man who is qualified to smoke for the time being. That is Ning Ji, who is still alive.


    Ye song was an outsider and immediately threw his cigarette butt out of the door, but Liang Shuhao was embarrassed. After all, it was his daughter. In front of others, he could not hang up his face as a father.


    What''s more, he just saw an ashtray on the coffee table in the living room. He didn''t expect that his father''s face was not as good as Ning Ji''s. Sure enough, the daughter grew up is not the same, the heart toward the outside.


    Liang Shuhao gave a bitter smile and threw away the cigarette he had just lit.


    "Xiaoqi, I wonder if we can have a talk?" It''s not easy to seize such a good opportunity. Of course, we should cultivate the relationship between father and daughter, which is almost invisible.


    Liang Mengqi is obviously not happy, but in front of Ye song''s face, she is too embarrassed not to give Liang Shuhao''s face, can only slightly nod, but look at her posture, as long as it is not even a word, the heart to heart talk is over.


    See daughter agreed, Liang Shuhao not to mention how happy, smile as if the wrinkles on his face are a lot of shallow.


    Ye song saw that the father and daughter wanted to talk heart to heart. He certainly wanted to avoid it, but he certainly didn''t dare to go to the bedroom. He was embarrassed to go in without the owner''s permission. What should he do? I can only stand outside with a long sigh.


    Liang Shuhao and Liang Mengqi sat on the sofa. Liang Mengqi didn''t even make a cup of tea, and sat with a stiff face.


    "Xiaoqi, how''s the store recently? Is there anything I can do for Dad? " Liang Shuhao said with a smile.


    However, this feeling, Liang Mengqi did not receive at all, just hard face shaking his head: "no need, if there is trouble, I will rely on their own strength to do well."


    Liang Shuhao is not surprised. In his opinion, it is a good phenomenon to be able to speak like this.


    "Well, my daughter just wants to be ambitious, but my father wants to remind you that you should hold fast to a child like Xiao Ning. As you can see, he is very popular." Liang Shuhao painstakingly exhorted.


    Speaking of this matter, Liang Mengqi''s look can''t help feeling a little lost. Even for a moment, she was also seen by Liang Shuhao.


    "You don''t have to worry about all this. I have a sense of propriety in my affairs." Liang Mengqi bit his lip, but continued: "today''s thing, thank you, otherwise he may really have an accident."


    Liang Shuhao laughed and said, "we are father and daughter. Xiaoning is my future son-in-law. Naturally, I want to help you with this kind of help."


    Liang Mengqi''s expression was stiff. Then she sighed and asked, "did he promise you to be a lobbyist?""Lobbyist?" Liang Shuhao was stunned, but soon understood that his daughter, how could she not have this observation? However, the relationship between father and daughter has to be settled by others. It''s a shame to say so.


    "How can you describe it like this? Xiaoning is also for our good, and there is no agreement between us." Liang Shuhao does not like to describe this kind of thing as an official transaction.


    Liang Mengqi nodded, roughly also understand, in fact, is that kind of meaning.


    "Xiaoqi, it''s really wrong for me to be a father in those years, ignoring your mother and daughter, but I swear that I will try my best to make up for you." Liang Shuhao''s wish now is to make up for this family relationship.


    "Make up for me?" Liang Mengqi disdained a smile: "even if you can make up for me, what about mom? How do you make up for her? "


    Liang Shuhao was slightly stunned, and his face was bitter. Indeed, it was something he could never make up for.


    "But, Xiaoqi, I can''t make up for your mother in my life, so you must give me a chance to make up for you, so that your mother can have a bosom friend under the spring." Liang Shuhao wants to hold Liang Mengqi''s hand, but Liang Mengqi avoids it.


    Liang Mengqi''s mind is tangled. She is not thinking about the relationship between father and daughter, but about her feelings for Ning Ji. Now she can''t tell whether she is grateful or really in love with Ning Ji.


    Women, there will always be a period of entanglement.


    "If you really want to make up for me, please let me see. It''s late. You can go back. Don''t you have a lot of work you can never finish?" Liang Mengqi said.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Liang Shuhao was happier than anything. He nodded with a smile, then took his clothes and left.


    Ye song saw that the last male compatriot had left, which was even more helpless. Fortunately, uncle Jian''s phone call came. After explaining Ning Ji''s situation, ye song finally found an excuse to go first.


    At this moment, Ning Ji is completely surrounded by three women, and it seems that no one wants to go first, even if Lin Wei has something to do.


    "Ning Ji may be in a coma for a long time. Let''s have dinner first." When Liang Mengqi came back to her bedroom and saw that her second daughter was still sitting like that, she couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, it''s time to eat." Being said that, Lin Wei felt a little hungry.


    "Well, I''ll cook." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    "It''s so funny. Don''t be busy. Let''s order some takeout." Although Cao Wan is hot tempered, it is only aimed at Ning Ji.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are guests. How can I let you have takeout and try my craft?" Liang Mengqi said.


    When it comes to this, Lin Wei and Cao Wan can''t refuse any more, and they both want to try Liang Mengqi''s craftsmanship. Maybe it''s a woman''s desire to keep up with the Joneses.


    However, this kind of psychology disappeared after a meal. It''s worthy of running a restaurant. This skill is unmatched by amateurs. Lin Wei and Cao Wan were not reconciled and decided to study hard to cook.


    Ning Ji didn''t wake up. No one was in the mood to go first, so he just stayed in Liang Mengqi''s house. However, there were only two rooms in Liang Mengqi''s apartment, one of which had been occupied by Ning Ji, and the other one was only enough to sleep for two people, so Liang Mengqi, the host, volunteered to sleep on the sofa.


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji can''t see the spring in this room for the time being.


    Early in the morning, three women may be tired yesterday, so even Liang Mengqi sleep in, although it is on the sofa.


    Ning Jixian woke up unexpectedly. As soon as he woke up, he just wanted to move and found that he was tightly stretched by something. When he opened his eyes, he was startled. When did he become a mummy?


    Just want to pull the bandage, but the abdomen is a sudden pain, according to his body''s recovery speed, skin injury is small, but internal injury can be different, such a short time, can wake up is lucky.


    But the stomach is honest, Ning Ji hungry panic, found here looks very strange, seems not to have come, but should not be dangerous, so get out of bed looking for food.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a sleeping beauty lying on the sofa in the living room.


    Am I dreaming?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Ning Ji rubbed his eyes. Although his whole head was wrapped in bandage, only his eyes blinked. Did the Lord give him welfare?


    Ning Ji almost can''t believe this fact. Recently, he has met with such unfortunate things, and he can''t imagine such welfare. Ning Ji suspects that he is having a spring dream, but spring dream is better than nightmare.


    Strong color gall, Ning Ji quietly close to the sofa, and even if he is willing, also walk not fast, this move, abdominal pain drill heart.


    Why? Why dream still can ache? Now dreams have evolved to such a high end? Well, it''s all hallucinations. It''s all hallucinations. Ning Ji thought that he was dreaming anyway. He didn''t have to be responsible for anything. If he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t do it.


    Just as Ning Jixian went to lift the thin blanket, he saw a side face that was still sleeping. It was beautiful, quiet and a little familiar!


    Ning Ji''s eyes widened. Damn it! It''s Liang Mengqi. How can she appear in her spring dream?


    Ning Ji is a little confused. Although he has a strong desire for Liang Mengqi, it''s not as strong as this, is it? He thought it should be some action movie actress in his computer hard disk. After a long time, she was actually an acquaintance.


    This just up the desire to go out, the rabbit does not eat nest grass, spring dream do not have to think about the people around you, otherwise wake up with this idea is not good.


    However, although I can''t do anything, I can always touch my face. Ning Ji reaches out his hand to touch Liang Mengqi''s face. The woman is really made of water. The skin is as tender as a baby. Ning Ji''s heart is full of emotions.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is always cruel, the coyote is certainly lustful. Ning Ji would like to touch the face to pull, but the evil salty pig hand like uncontrolled sliding down the face.


    Because there are only three women in this room except Ning Ji, and they are all proud women, so they are all the same, so there is not much attention.


    Liang Mengqi is at home as usual. When she sleeps, she has nothing in it except a pajama, because her body is on her side. Through the neckline, she can clearly see that there are two balls of white meat hidden inside, which make people salivate.


    This Ning Ji''s injury is not good, the color gall came up, so say, if the man is not color, that is absolutely abnormal development.


    "It doesn''t seem very good. It seems very obscene to molest sister Qi in a dream." Ning Ji''s hand had reached the collar, but he couldn''t help stopping.


    as like as two peas, what a strange voice or an affected manner, he suddenly appeared a dark figure on the side of his hand. He had the same face as Ning Ji. He pushed his Ningji hand with all his strength and said, "what is she hesitating?"


    Ning Ji nodded. What he said is very reasonable. Anyway, it''s all his own women. How can he not touch them?


    Ning Ji''s reason has a trace of lingering breath. He is waiting for the little white man to come out and stop him, but he has been waiting for a long time. Where is the little white man?


    "Don''t wait. Xiaobai has gone to Afghanistan to be a soldier. We will depend on each other in the future." The little black man continued to push Ningji''s hand.


    Went to Afghanistan to be a soldier? It''s so far away, dear little white man. It''s a good journey. Ning Ji seems to see that little white man carrying an iron bar with a package hanging on it.


    Finally, a trace of reason was swallowed, Ning Ji''s hand finally got into Liang Mengqi''s collar.


    It''s as soft as cotton in her hand, and it''s more comfortable to touch than cotton, because the skin here is even smoother than that on her face. It can be seen that Liang Mengqi''s daily maintenance work is very good.


    Ning Ji''s saliva is about to flow out, but his mouth is sealed with bandages. It must be a dream, otherwise which brain damage will wrap so many bandages for him?


    Because Ning Ji too hard, Liang Mengqi feel uncomfortable, eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled up, sleepiness also gradually recede, eyes slightly open a line.


    As soon as he opened it, Liang Mengqi saw a strange man with bandages on his face molesting her jade body. Is that too good? In an emergency, where does Liang Mengqi still remember that this bandage Freak is Ning Ji, he raises his foot and kicks the sex wolf.


    Ning Ji is enjoying the unparalleled hand feeling with his eyes closed, but when he is half enjoying it, he is suddenly kicked by someone. How can he be so strong. Moreover, Liang Mengqi also screamed out.


    Ning Ji suffered from eating pain and fell on all fours. His ribs were burning like pain. Damn, how could this dream be so strange? How can sister Qi scream even if she doesn''t feel so painful? Is it a set plot?


    Ning Ji is a little unclear, so, in order to make sure, he pinches his thigh hard. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t, but it takes Ning Ji''s life. It''s painful.


    Damn it! No, it''s not a dream? But if it''s not a dream, how can Liang Mengqi be here? And how come you''re all bandaged? I''ve never been here before. Are you kidding.Ning Ji is silly, lying on the ground for a while, looking at the strange ceiling.


    Liang Mengqi''s eyes are full of tears, but this must be God, only to find out that it was not someone else who molested her just now. It was Ning Ji who was unconscious. This worried Liang Mengqi, but Ning Ji was injured.


    Liang Mengqi quickly barefoot to help Ning Ji, all forget this squat down, the neckline on the door wide open.


    Ning Ji kneaded his aching abdomen and sat up. But as soon as he got up, he saw the scenery in Liang Mengqi''s neckline. He was silly again. Although he and Liang Mengqi had many ambiguous moves, they never went too far. This kind of scene is the first time.


    Ning Ji is to see silly eyes, saliva flow out, the bandage is all wet, that appearance, don''t mention how obscene.


    Liang Mengqi was stunned, and then she looked down in Ning Ji''s dementia eyes. She saw that her neckline door was wide open, where there was a little bit of body covering effect. Basically, what she should see and shouldn''t have been seen.


    At this time, Lin Wei and Cao Wan, who were sleeping in the room, were awakened by Liang Mengqi''s scream. They thought it was a burglary. They didn''t even care about their shoes and rushed out barefoot.


    However, when they saw this, they saw that the lawless man was a strange man with bandages all over his body. Moreover, Liang Mengqi seemed to be held back. They all saw the spring after the neckline. Although they were women, they were also a little shy.


    Cao Wan''s temper is the most fiery, barefooted yelled: "what a brave thief, dare to enter the room in broad daylight


    This shout can give Ning Ji a fright, this just slows over a God, but how does this voice sound so familiar? It''s kind of like the tiger at home.


    No, are you dreaming again? How can Cao Wan be with Liang Mengqi? And still in a room, Ning Ji can''t figure it out. Does he cross into a parallel space-time?


    However, before Ning Ji could figure out such a complicated matter, Cao Wan came up. She was also sleepy and could not tell who it was. Moreover, after being awakened, she was as grumpy as a bull.


    Ning Ji was kicked by Liang Mengqi, but now he''s been badly hurt. It seems that he was still beaten by Cao Wan. Ning Ji has a lot to suffer from.


    "Sister Wan, he seems to be It''s Ning Ji. " Lin Wei has come back to her senses, and quickly goes to catch Cao Wan.


    "Lin Wei?" Although Ning Ji is kicked to the ground, his ears are not deaf. Isn''t this Lin Wei''s voice? Why is Lin Wei here? It must be a dream, and a nightmare!


    Ning Ji is a little afraid to face the reality, this just remember, before in the interrogation room, it seems to hear Lin Wei''s voice, is this true? Ning Ji has an impulse to run away immediately.


    "What? Is it Ning Ji Cao Wan is a Leng first, this just reaction come over, that whole body bandage is not yesterday she and Lin Wei together make out of masterpiece.


    However, after Ning Ji was confirmed, Cao Wan''s anger did not decrease at all. Instead, it became more vigorous. Thinking that Ning Ji had cheated her that she would be angry when she was on a business trip, he wanted to tear Ning Ji into eight pieces immediately.


    Liang Mengqi arranged her clothes, but the red cloud on her face didn''t recede completely. She sat on one side and didn''t speak.


    "Yes, sister Wan, it''s not a burglar." Lin Wei said.


    "Ningji, right? I want to fight Ningji. How dare you cheat me! I can''t help you. " Cao Wan shakes away Lin Wei and goes up to start another beating.


    Ning Ji didn''t know anything, so he was beaten violently, but he didn''t even have the strength to escape. He could only be beaten and screamed. Cao Wan didn''t have any strength at all.


    Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi were shocked. They rushed to persuade Cao wan to fight. If they went on like this, they were really afraid that Ning Ji would be killed by Cao Wan. What a revenge. Lin Wei felt that she didn''t lay such a heavy hand in Taekwondo class. She was a little distressed.


    Women are like this. They don''t feel distressed when they fight. They don''t feel distressed when they watch others fight.


    "Sister Wan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be angry. Ning Ji is still hurt." Liang Mengqi urged.


    "Yes, sister Wan, even if Ning Ji has something wrong with him, he will fight again when he is well hurt. Then I will fight with you." Lin Wei said.


    Ning Ji sits up with difficulty. It''s not long since he wakes up. He''s been hit hard. He wants to curse his mother.


    But is there such advice? Ning Ji heart that sour, he is so miserable, also want to be hit, what to wait for the body good to play together, can not be sad.


    It''s really more and more difficult to be a good man because of the declining world and the bad morality.


    "Hum, Ningji, you son of a bitch, you lied to me about going on a business trip! What are you doing? " Cao Wan just stopped because of Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi''s face, but his tone was still very bad.


    Ning Ji was stunned. His heart was broken. The Western mirror was torn down again. He hadn''t hidden it for several days. He thought he could cover it for a while, but he didn''t expect that after two nights, something happened.How to explain this? Living with Xuan Xuan? How can we say that? There are three women here. If we tell the truth, we can''t be beaten to death?


    Cao Wan''s words, let Linwei and liangmengqi is also a Leng, have looked to Ningji, also want to know the answer.


    Because Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi know that Ning Ji doesn''t live with them, and the three women talked with each other last night, so Cao Wan thinks that Ning Ji, an ungrateful son of a bitch, still has women outside.


    By three women stare, Ning Ji''s in the heart a burst of hair, suddenly feel this body bandage defense is not too low? Can you change your armor? It''s estimated that we can still save a small life.


    "Not yet!" Cao Wan roared. It was definitely a female tiger.


    By Cao Wan''s roar, Ning Ji''s heart and liver have to shake up a few shakes. It''s too terrible, it''s too terrible.


    "Ah, it''s so painful. It''s killing me." Now in any case can not say ah, but this body is not the ability to escape, so, Ning Ji mind a plan, first pull a calf.


    Ning Ji tilts his head, holds the injured rib, and shouts like killing a pig. If you want to talk about acting skills, Ning Ji is definitely a powerful group.


    Cao Wan is still angry. Although Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi are also angry, seeing Ning Ji''s pain, they can only put pressure on this matter for a while. After all, health matters.


    It''s not a problem how to fight when the body is well.


    Ning Ji wants to look up to the sky and sigh. Please let me faint for a few more days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    After all, the paper can''t cover the fire. Besides, now the paper that covers the fire is almost damaged, leaving only a little residue.


    It''s not easy to deceive these three women. Ning Ji feels that the day has turned black. How can he live after that? If you can, Ning Ji really want to call someone to beat him up again, lying in the hospital for a year and a half, it will turn over.


    However, Ningji''s recovery ability is amazing. Ningji hated this unusual ability for the first time.


    However, the treatment of the patient is really good. In addition to Cao Wan, Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi will take turns feeding Ning Ji, because Ning Ji can''t even move.


    Only Liang Mengqi knows that Ning Ji is not only active, but also can do a lot of bad things. However, she is kind-hearted and does not expose Ning Ji''s western mirror, although she also cares about where Ning Ji lives now.


    After eating, Ning Ji felt that his body had strength, but the speed of recovery was also accelerating. In half a day, the burning pain in his abdomen was gone.


    But how dare Ning Ji tell the good news? If he says it, he must not be beaten to death by three women? Ning Ji can remember clearly. Before, Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi advised Cao wan to stare at him when he was well.


    Who wants to die early if he can die late? That''s why there is a saying that it''s better to die early than to live rotten.


    However, this kind of good life will not last long after all. If others don''t know, can Cao wan not know? Ning Ji must have been well enough for this injury. If he had been at home, Cao Wan would have been tortured. Isn''t there anyone else.


    Therefore, Cao Wancai doesn''t believe that Ning Ji can''t eat, so Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi bear the responsibility of feeding Ning Ji.


    However, the Western mirror will be torn down sooner or later, but Ning Ji thought he could stick to it for a while, but unexpectedly, uncle Jian and ye song, the two broom stars, suddenly arrived, making Ning Ji a step closer to the fire pit.


    "Oh, Ningji, you stinky boy, how can you be mummified? You have a lot of personality." Uncle Jian was carrying a bottle of high-end red wine in his hand, and he was gloating.


    However, uncle Jian soon felt that three very unfriendly eyes were focused on him. Then he found that there were three beautiful women with national color.


    If it''s in other places, it''s definitely a very unique scenery, but here, it''s another matter.


    Ye song is full of black lines. He really wants to stop uncle Jian''s mouth, but it''s too late. The disaster comes from his mouth. That''s what he means.


    The bandage that seals Ning Ji''s mouth has been cut off. Otherwise, it might even become a problem to eat. However, seeing that uncle Jianshu suddenly comes, Ning Ji is very happy at first, and finally has an unjust boss to share the firepower.


    "I wipe, the Third Plenary Session of the Central Committee, NIMA, injured and accompanied by three beauties, Ningji, you are as lucky as the emperor." If one day Jianshu''s mouth can learn to be honest, he will not be called Jianshu.


    Ning Ji listen to that in the heart happy, continue, refuel, attract more firepower, this day Ning Ji can suffocate bad, can''t smile and can''t do, can only pretend to be seriously injured in the body, lie on the sofa to live.


    "Hao Jian, if you talk nonsense, I will tear your mouth." Cao Wan warned in a poor tone.


    After being scolded, Jianshu couldn''t sell. He immediately replied, "sister Cao, don''t be too big or too small. My Jianshu is also your elder. Besides, Ningji has to call me Jianshu. You''re a little daughter-in-law of Ningji. How can you have a respectful title? Ningji, you have to teach your daughter-in-law well."


    Cao Wan suddenly burst into a rage. She was just a powder keg. If she touched a little spark, she would have a big explosion.


    "Ningji, are you going to teach me?" Cao Wan took a look at Ning Ji with a very provocative and provocative look.


    Ning Ji a Leng, this how also affected him, this immediately a Wu abdomen, miserably shout a way: "Oh, ache ache, ache to death me."


    As soon as Ning Ji shouts, Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi immediately get nervous. They think Ning Ji''s wound has broken out again. They secretly blame Cao Wan and uncle Jian for teasing the patient.


    "Ye song, tear his mouth for me!" Cao Wan is a young lady. Of course, she can''t do it by herself. It''s my younger brother''s job.


    "Yes, sir Ye song has long wanted to tear uncle Jian''s mouth. If Cao Wan gets angry, he doesn''t dare to think any more.


    "Damn it, little madman, you are not righteous enough." Uncle Jian screamed, ye song really started.


    If you want to talk about the fight, it''s just a few pines. But it''s not a fight. Jianshu can only run away. In the quiet apartment, because of Jianshu''s participation, it becomes lively.


    Liang Mengqi and Lin Wei can''t help but smile. They also think that the atmosphere is too rigid. It''s good. It''s a big living treasure.


    "Cough." Uncle Jian is such a good judge. Seeing that he was ridiculed by the two little girls, how could it be?


    "Don''t make trouble. We''re here to see a doctor. Come to Ningji, drink a few glasses of wine and live the blood." Build uncle a move to solve the Ye song, and then swagger to save on the living room table, as his home.It''s almost time for dinner. Uncle Jian''s visiting is fake. Visiting is real.


    "Ningji, he can''t drink now?" Lin Wei doesn''t know much about medicine. In her opinion, she shouldn''t drink or smoke because she has been hurt so badly.


    Cao Wan snorted coldly and then said, "he? Can''t die. Can this wound kill him? I don''t know how many times he died. "


    Ning Ji, who is trembling, has long known that Ding Tian can hide Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi. It''s a fable to want to hide Cao Wan. After all, I''ve lived together for such a long time. Can''t I understand.


    "Don''t say that, sister Wan. Although he is in good health, he has suffered such a heavy injury after all." Liang Mengqi retorts.


    Cao Wan surprised did not continue to retort, just very provocative stare Ning Ji one eye, meaning that you have a kind of always pretend to go on.


    How can Ning Ji not panic when he comes into contact with Cao Wan''s eyes that seem to be full of the smell of fire medicine? If he is abused by Cao Wan, he will not survive for ten lives. Besides, his Western mirror has been torn down.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to talk any more. He pretended that he was in pain. He was going to faint. He rubbed and ate some mud radishes.


    "Oh, you have been hurt so badly? Let me have a look. I have a set of unique folk prescription, which is specially used to treat old Chinese medicine. It can cure all kinds of diseases if it is passed on to men instead of women. " Uncle Jian took out his old face again.


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to be touched by Uncle Jian even if he is killed. He doesn''t want to be touched by other women. What''s the matter with a big man.


    But without waiting for Ning Ji to refuse, Cao Wan said, "I''ve heard of Hao Jian''s method. You should show Ning Ji how hurt it is. It''s so painful after so long."


    Cao Wan meant it. Ning Ji knew it all at once, but Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi didn''t know the trick. Since Cao Wan said that, they really believed it.


    Ning Ji''s heart is bitter. Uncle Jian, you old boy, didn''t you come to harm others? Now, the last barrier is gone.


    Uncle Jian approaches Ning Ji with a smile on his face. He seems to be saying, you little boy, dare you use me as a shield, but don''t you think I can see it? Hey, hey, it''ll show you what you are right now.


    Ning Ji is in a cold sweat. God knows what uncle Jian wants, but if he runs, won''t he be exposed?


    Uncle Jian had already sat down next to Ning Ji in three or two steps, and said with a smile, "come on, let uncle Jian see how hurt it is."


    Ning Ji immediately gets up and wants to run. Uncle Jian''s face is obviously from Yin people. How long will it be if he doesn''t run now?


    But Uncle Jian seems to have expected that, with a huge force in his hand, he presses Ning Ji on the sofa honestly, with a thief''s smile on his face, as if he has decided Ning Ji.


    It''s real! Ning Ji knew that he couldn''t run away today, so he just spread his hands and closed his eyes.


    There is a saying that life is like rape. It''s better to lie down and enjoy it than to struggle.


    However, the enjoyment also depends on people. Uncle Jian came to Hei Ningji specially. He put his hand on Ningji''s rib. As soon as his eyes closed, he felt it like an old Chinese medicine doctor, and then said, "well, this injury needs to be treated like this."


    After that, Jianshu''s hand began to move down. Ning Ji was silly. Does Jianshu still have this taste? A violent nausea surged into my heart, where Ning Ji still managed so much, turning over and running for life.


    This time, Jianshu didn''t hold Ning Ji down. Instead, the thief looked at Ning Ji with a smile, as if to say, boy, do you pretend again?


    "You son of a bitch, don''t touch anything. I''ll tell you if I don''t like it." Ning Ji subconsciously rushed to the place far away from Jianshu, and then yelled.


    However, when Ning Ji saw Jianshu''s expression, he knew his mother''s bad luck, and was overcast by Jianshu again.


    "Oh, just now I was crying for my father and mother. Now I can run and jump again, can''t I?" Cao Wan''s eyes narrowed and said with a sneer.


    Cao Wan''s smile is like the last reminder to Ning Ji. He knows that he is doomed and exposed.


    Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi are also in a daze, immediately some angry, because Ning Ji is actually cheating!


    "Sister Wan, we have something to say. I didn''t mean it, did I? I''m afraid you''ll kill me. " Ning Ji is guilty. What should I do.


    "Afraid of me? Ha ha, why don''t you think about today when you pull the calf Cao Wan stood up and walked to Ning Ji step by step, but she did not forget to look back at the other two girls and said, "two sisters, my sister wants to teach this smelly boy a lesson. You don''t mind."


    Ning Ji seems to see the last glimmer of dawn, eager to look at the straw, but Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi, actually smile at him, as if looking forward to the upcoming play.


    After that, how long have we been together? It''s all broken by Cao Wan. Ning Ji has only one head left in his mind. That''s the wind pulling tightly. Run for his life!


    But this whole body is bandage, Ning Ji hasn''t stepped out the first step, was pulled back by Cao Wan."Still want to run! If I don''t open my eyes to you today, you little son of a bitch, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick! " Cao Wan either didn''t show his power, or he just fell apart.


    Ning Ji screamed miserably, and the brutal one-sided killing began.


    Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi are silly, Cao wanbiao is fierce, which they already know, but they didn''t expect to be so fierce. And this is the most miserable appearance of Ning Ji they have seen.


    Liang Mengqi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. In her eyes, Ning Ji, who was omnipotent, would have been crushed by Cao Wan. However, she was so happy that she was sad that she could not help feeling lost and dispensable.


    Lin Wei doesn''t have this kind of mood. Cao Wan''s behavior triggered her motor cells, and then she looked thoughtful, as if she was thinking about how to treat Ningji in the future. It seems to be very effective.


    Ning Ji didn''t know that Cao Wan''s beating foreshadowed his miserable life in the future. Everyone knows martial arts, but God can''t bear it.


    Cao Wan had a hard time getting rid of this evil spirit. Ning Ji was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and his bandages were torn all over the floor, almost half naked.


    Ye song can''t watch it any more. He goes out to smoke alone, but Jianshu enjoys it and eats snacks, just like watching a movie.


    "Get up for me. Don''t pretend to be dead. Tell me what happened. I''ve gone out to hook up with another girl. The two sisters are waiting too!" Cao Wan is like a housekeeper.


    Ning Ji struggles to get up. He doesn''t pretend to be dead. Cao Wan does it. It''s really going to die.


    But when did they begin to address themselves as sisters? Ning jiyileng, it''s going too fast.


    "Ladies, spare your life." Ningji has been overwhelmed.


    "No way!" The three women spoke in unison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Three aggressive eyes, and a pure play to see Uncle Jian, Ning Ji can only submit, otherwise what can be done?


    Ning Ji sighed, he is hard to say, both sides can not hurt people, in addition to pull a good calf, is there a better way?


    In the face of three people''s doubts, Ning Ji can only tell the truth, and there is no possibility to continue to hide.


    "In fact, I don''t mean to lie, but I have my own difficulties." Ning Ji is very want to squeeze out a few tears, with the story of this drama.


    However, uncle Jian, the beast who specialized in making trouble, suddenly said with a smile: "look at this, this boy is going to play the drama of bitterness. Maybe he can squeeze out a few drops of urine."


    This plot has not been developed, but it has been seen through. Ning Ji hates uncle Jian for a hole. If it wasn''t for this old boy, he might have persisted for a few more days. Now, he will become a fish on the chopping board.


    "What''s your problem? There''s still a problem with picking up girls! " Cao Wan was also reluctant.


    At this time, ye song saw that the violence was over, and ran back to listen to Ning Ji''s story.


    Ning Ji is about to vomit blood. He sighs bitterly that he is careless in making friends. How can he get to know such people? If he is in trouble, he can''t help him. He has fallen into the well and is just a beast in disguise.


    If only Chen Feng were here, he would defend a few words, even though he didn''t know how to speak.


    Can think of Chen Feng, Ning Ji heart is a burst of bitterness, yes, that boy is never to appear again.


    However, it''s not the time to be sad. Ning Ji also knows that the dead can''t be reborn, just stay in the memory.


    "I really have difficulties, sister Wan. Do you remember Xuan Xuan?" Ning Ji can only say it all.


    "Xuan Xuan? The cop who''s blind and follows you? " Cao Wan''s memory is not built, especially for that night''s memory, is more profound.


    Mentioning Xuanxuan, Lin Wei was slightly stunned and blurted out, "do you live with Xuanxuan?"


    Liang Mengqi also met Xuan Xuan and bit her red lips gently. She didn''t speak, but listened quietly.


    See three female facial expression different, Ning Ji this in the mind don''t mention to have many don''t twist, this Yan Fu is too good, sometimes how so vexed.


    "Maybe sister Wan and sister Qi don''t know. Xuan Xuan has lost her memory. Besides, there''s one thing I''ve hidden from you, Lin Wei." Ning Ji sighed a long time. Speaking of Xuan Xuan, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    It''s not as good as being a loser in the past. Although it''s hard to look up to the goddess, it''s much better than being separated and lack of skills.


    "What are you hiding from me? Is there something wrong with Xuanxuan?" Lin Wei and Xuanxuan have deep feelings, so she pretends that she can''t see the feelings between Ning Ji and Xuanxuan.


    "Yes, after she lost her memory, she was in a very unstable mood. She didn''t know anyone except me, even Xuan mu. Even when I visited her last time, Xuan Xuan insisted on going with me, so she had to entrust her to me." Ning Ji didn''t want to say it, but now he can''t say it.


    Hearing this, Lin Wei''s face was a little heavy, while Liang Mengqi was a little complicated, but Cao Wan was surprised.


    "You said that little girl? How can this happen? I''m going to see her Cao Wan changed her tone and sympathized with Xuan Xuan. However, Xuan Xuan''s experience was pitiful.


    "Where is Xuan Xuan now? I want to see her. " Lin Wei said very worried.


    Speaking of this, Ning Ji can only sigh, said: "she is now in the hospital, blame me, carelessness, let her hurt, now she is still lying in the hospital."


    Ning Ji suddenly feels a tightness in his chest, and a burst of bitterness rushes into his heart. He owes Xuanxuan too much.


    "Ning Ji, go to the hospital to accompany her. It sounds pitiful." Liang Mengqi was also moved.


    "What? Is Xuan Xuan seriously injured again? " Lin Wei looks pale, Xuan Xuan is her best friend, but Ning Ji even conceals such a serious thing.


    Cao Wan can''t bear to get angry. Even though she is hot tempered, she understands Ning Ji. It''s really hard work.


    "If you had made it clear to me earlier, I wouldn''t have forbidden you to go. I''ve been beaten a lot." With this opening, Cao Wan alleviated some of the oppressive atmosphere.


    Ning Ji almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. It''s unrealistic to hear that. Ning Ji didn''t believe that Cao Wan would be so considerate. It''s estimated that if Ning Ji had told the truth at that time, would he have been able to go out?


    "Come on, since the little girl is still unconscious, it''s no use for you to go. It''s better to have dinner first." Uncle Jian is a sensible person. Although he knows Xuanxuan, his brain is still sober.


    Cao Wan thought Liang Mengqi should be like this, but Lin Wei couldn''t sit still for a moment and insisted, "no, I''m going now. What if she really can''t wake up?"


    Ning Ji stood up to stop Lin Wei and said, "don''t get excited, Lin Wei. Wang Ping said that Xuan Xuan is just in a coma for a while. It doesn''t matter.""It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, how could Xuanxuan lose her memory? If it wasn''t for you, how could she get hurt again. Ningji, you bastard, why don''t you protect Xuanxuan well! " No matter how strong Lin Wei is, she can''t help but wet her eyes when she hears that she is hospitalized with her best friend seriously injured.


    Ning Ji''s heart aches. It''s really his fault from the past to the present. If it wasn''t for him, Xuanxuan would still be a lively policewoman and still live the life she wanted. He would be Xuanxuan''s evil star.


    If leaving Xuanxuan can make her better, Ning Ji will choose to leave even if she doesn''t give up.


    In front of several people, Ning Ji has no other way. He can only hold Lin Wei in his arms and comfort the woman who has lost control with the warmth of his arms.


    Cao Wan sighed, turned his head and didn''t look at it, while Liang Mengqi was lost. She stood up and said, "I''ll make dinner. I''ll stay here today and go to the hospital after dinner."


    After that, Liang Mengqi went to the kitchen alone. Ning Ji didn''t see it. Cao Wan saw it. In Liang Mengqi''s eyes, there was a deep loss and a well hidden tear.


    Cao Wan wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it after all.


    Ning Ji holds Lin Wei and constantly pacifies her out of control, while Lin Wei keeps beating Ning Ji''s chest.


    After a long time, Lin Wei''s mood calmed down. She sat beside Ning Ji and didn''t say a word. Fortunately, Liang Mengqi''s desk was very big, otherwise so many people would not be able to sit down.


    Liang Mengqi cooked a large table of dishes, because she was a restaurant operator. All the dishes in the fridge were semi-finished products, which could be served on the table after a little processing.


    Ning Ji is not too hungry, but in the face of Liang Mengqi''s delicious food, his whole blood seems to flow to his stomach.


    Just as everyone was about to eat, uncle Jian suddenly said, "wait, have a drink before dinner."


    It just occurred to me that uncle Jian had brought a bottle of wine, and it was really a good one. Although it was not the kind of goods with tens of thousands of yuan, he could not buy it for thousands of yuan each.


    Liang Mengqi took a few cups, but Jianshu asked for one more and put it in a place where no one was sitting.


    This action, Ning Ji understood at a glance, sighed, some sad in the heart.


    "This cup of wine is for brother Chen Feng. In order to protect Ning Ji from being killed, he is good and will always be a good brother." Uncle Jian is the first to pour a full cup for Chen Feng.


    Ning Ji''s eyes were moist, as if he could see Chen Feng''s dull face, sitting on the chair, looking at him with a smile.


    All of you know that Chen Feng''s death is purely for protecting Ning Ji.


    No matter how much she drinks, everyone drinks a whole cup at a time. Liang Mengqi''s drinking is obviously not good. Her face is a little red after this cup goes on.


    "Sister Qi, you can''t drink. It''s OK to drink less." Ning Ji said with concern.


    But Liang Mengqi just shakes her head. She doesn''t even look at Ning Ji, as if she is deliberately avoiding Ning Ji''s eyes.


    Ning Ji is tiny a Leng, this is how?


    However, Lin Wei and Cao WAN are both here, and he is not easy to ask too many questions. Otherwise, it will be quite troublesome for women to be jealous.


    How can this inexplicable thing be one after another? Ning Ji really can''t stand it.


    But the real trouble is just beginning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Liang Mengqi has never directly escaped from Ning Ji''s eyes, and feels so strange.


    Ning Ji has a feeling of falling into the ice cellar. It seems that Liang Mengqi doesn''t want to see him, but why? Is Liang Mengqi jealous?


    No, in Ning Ji''s impression, Liang Mengqi should not be such a woman.


    Ningji''s heart seems to be covered with a layer of dark clouds. It was the dark clouds before the thunderstorm. Now it''s the end of the world. Ningji doesn''t feel excited to win Chen Jian.


    Ning Ji this shut up, also nobody takes the lead to open this words box, this meal, the person that eat represses seem to want to explode.


    However, it''s good to have Jianshu, an expert in atmosphere regulation. It seems that the product has a funny taste when it opens its mouth. Lin Wei and Cao Wan keep laughing. However, Ning Ji notes that although Liang Mengqi looks very happy, the look in her eyes is not so.


    Ning Ji can''t ask questions. At this time, he has to take into account the feelings of Cao Wan and Lin Wei.


    In the middle of the meal, Ning Ji''s appetite is almost gone. If there''s anything left, it''s a bunch of impulses that make him want to jump off a building and commit suicide. How can he be so tired alive.


    At this time, the room suddenly rings the ring of a mobile phone. Today, when a mobile phone suddenly turns into an arcade in China, people can''t help but have this illusion that they can''t help looking at their mobile phone as soon as they hear it.


    Except Ning Ji and ye song, almost everyone looks down for their mobile phones. Ning Ji is not in the mood at all, while ye song is embarrassed to use a mobile phone that is different from everyone else. He always thinks that supporting domestic products is his pride.


    Several people took out their mobile phones to see, but it seemed that there was no sign of a call on the screen, but the ringing of the phone continued.


    "Whose cell phone, pick it up quickly." Uncle Jian is the most impatient and yells.


    But if you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know what it means. Is it an illusion?


    "Ningji, what''s the matter with you? I feel like you''re the only one to answer the phone. I didn''t run away." Jianshu just remembered that Ningji also used this kind of mobile phone? Then it''s just him.


    Ning Ji a Leng, this just came back to God, embarrassed smile, from the pocket feel is roaring mobile phone.


    "Miss spring! Pick it up quickly. I''m upset. " Cao Wan make complaints about it.


    But Ning Ji is upset in his heart. He just wants to hang up the phone. Maybe it''s a call to sell insurance or something. Unexpectedly, on the screen of his mobile phone, a familiar name, Wang Ping, is flashing!


    Ning Ji''s heart suddenly jumps, quickly connects the phone, is Xuan Xuan out of what new situation?


    "Hello, Wang Ping. To make a long story short, let''s get to the point." Ning Ji''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, secretly praying that there would be no more trouble, otherwise, even Ning Ji''s large capacity brain would not fit.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter with you! You don''t have time to care about Xuanxuan''s life, do you? " At the other end of the phone, Wang Ping almost roared.


    Hearing Wang Ping''s nervous and angry voice, Ning Ji panicked. Did something really happen? It was really his fault. He promised to accompany Xuanxuan until she woke up, but he left because of other things, and now he is still eating here.


    Ning Ji felt that he was a beast in clothes, so he was scolded by Wang Ping. He could only blame himself for not being a thing.


    "Come to the hospital! Hurry up Wang Ping seems to be too lazy to talk to Ning Ji. After saying one last word, he hangs up.


    Looking at Ning Ji frowning together, everyone is a little nervous, but no one takes the lead to ask questions.


    "Sorry, I have to leave now. Xuan Xuan is in the hospital. Something seems to have happened." Ning Ji knew that there was no need to hide any more, so he said it directly.


    "What? Then go and have a look. " Xuan Xuan''s safety also affected Lin Wei''s heartstrings.


    Ning Ji nodded, but he didn''t have time to say hello, so he got up and went out. When he heard that Xuanxuan had an accident, the people in the room were not in the mood to eat, so they all got up and wanted to leave.


    But the only one who didn''t move was the host, Liang Mengqi. Although she was worried when she heard that Xuanxuan was in a new situation, she didn''t mean to go with her in the end.


    "Sister, won''t you go?" Seeing that Liang Mengqi didn''t get up, Cao Wan asked.


    At this time, Ning Ji has rushed out anxiously, followed by Lin Wei, so Ning Ji did not notice Liang Mengqi''s abnormal behavior, otherwise he would not have left like this.


    "Well, there are still many things to do. It''s enough for you to go. I won''t join in the fun." Liang Mengqi very reluctantly said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll work hard for you to clean up. Later, my sister will ask you to go shopping together." Cao Wan is a passer-by. Naturally, she can see something wrong with Liang Mengqi, but she can''t say anything.


    Liang Mengqi nodded, and Cao Wan left. At last, only Liang Mengqi was in the living room. Before that, it was still very busy. All of a sudden, Liang Mengqi was alone at the table, looking very lonely.For a long time, Liang Mengqi didn''t lift her chopsticks any more, but she didn''t eat much of the dishes on the table. Finally, Liang Mengqi seems to be unable to resist the strong impact of her heart. She covers her mouth, lowers her head and sobs in a low voice.


    Black hair like waterfall, powerless hanging in her white side face, looks so beautiful, but it is this mouth watering beauty, when she is sad, it is particularly heartbreaking.


    If Ning Ji could see it, he couldn''t even move. Of course, if he could see it, there would be no direct series of problems.


    At this time, Ning Ji didn''t know that so much had happened. At the moment, he just wanted to rush to the hospital at the first time.


    Speed is very fast, Lin Wei sitting in the passenger seat, a face of anxiety, forget to remind Ning Ji not to drive so fast.


    Followed by Ye song''s car, Cao Wan and uncle Jian are all in it. This phone call has affected several people''s hearts.


    A few minutes later, Ning Ji rushed to the hospital and rushed to Xuanxuan''s ward. But at this moment, he couldn''t step forward. It seemed that no matter what happened inside, it was a blow to him.


    Can Xuan Xuan be cured? Ningji didn''t consider the possibility of this miracle at all, because the possibility was so low that it was almost impossible.


    If the pie will fall last day, what class will you take? Picking up pies all day is enough to make a fortune.


    Lin Wei also knew that Ning Ji''s heart must be more complicated than her now. She sighed and said, "go in. It''s a blessing or a disaster. Sooner or later, you have to face it."


    Someone in the side encourage, Ning Ji in the heart just finally more a courage, as if is Mao foot strength general, pushed open in front of him that ward door.


    The sound insulation effect of this single ward is very good, so if you don''t open the door, you can absolutely hear what''s going on inside.


    But as soon as he pushed the door, he heard Wang Ping''s eager voice: "Xuan Xuan, don''t worry. He''ll be here soon. Really, how can I cheat you? Calm down."


    Hearing this, Ning Ji couldn''t help but be stunned. What''s the situation? Is Xuan Xuan awake? This news seems to be a ray of light behind the heavy dark clouds in Ning Ji''s heart. He can''t wait to catch the light.


    Rushing into the ward, Ning Ji is like a traveler who has been walking in the desert for a month. Oasis is the only hope in his heart.


    Finally, Ning Ji and Lin Wei rush to the place where they can see the hospital bed, and see Xuan Xuan sitting on the bed, whose face is still slightly pale, but seems to be OK.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Ji felt like he was picked up when he fell from Wanmi high school. This relief made him feel relieved and his heart relaxed.


    "Ningji." Xuanxuan saw a familiar person, exclaimed, and then jumped into Ningji''s arms.


    Xuanxuan was originally a policeman. Ning Ji almost lost her footing when she was so attacked, as if she had been hit by a little lion.


    Seeing Xuanxuan like this, Lin Wei is also relieved. But then, seeing that Ning Ji and Xuanxuan are so intimate, she feels a little uncomfortable. She is obviously jealous.


    Wang Ping''s face was very embarrassed. He had said so much before, but when Ning Ji came and brought other women, he was still so enthusiastic, which made him have a trace of resentment.


    "Cough." Wang Ping coughed a few times to prove his sense of existence.


    Ning Ji pushed Xuanxuan away awkwardly. Then he stepped forward warmly, took Wang Ping''s hand, and said excitedly, "Wang Ping, thank you so much for making Xuanxuan recover so soon."


    In the face of such a passionate Ning Ji, Wang Ping obviously did not adapt. He pulled back his hand with a slight twitch on his face and said, "it''s not my credit. I didn''t expect Xuan Xuan to wake up so soon. Moreover, she seems to have recovered her memory."


    "What?" Ning Ji and Lin Wei are all in a daze. They didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly.


    Xuanxuan blinked her big eyes and looked at Ningji, as if there was only Ningji in his eyes.


    "Xuan Xuan, have you really recovered your memory?" Ning Ji almost cried with joy. This is the plot he would expect in his dreams. He thought it would take a long recovery process, but he didn''t expect it to come so suddenly.


    Lin Wei is obviously more excited than Ning Ji. She sits beside Xuan Xuan with boundless enthusiasm, holds her hands and says, "Xuan Xuan, you have finally recovered your memory. Do you know how worried I am?"


    "Oh, thank you." Xuanxuan pulled out her hand uneasily, and her reaction was particularly indifferent.


    Lin Wei can''t help but be stunned. She doesn''t adapt to Xuanxuan''s sudden indifference, just like being slapped in the face.


    "It seems that part of her memory is lost, but I can''t give an answer to the specific number. Anyway, she doesn''t know me now." Wang Ping sighed helplessly. To tell the truth, he really admired Ning Ji. No matter before or after the amnesia, Xuan Xuan always remembered Ning Ji, not as miserable as he was.Ning Ji also feels Wang Ping''s helplessness and sympathizes with him. After doing so much work, he can''t even say thank you.


    "Xuan Xuan, she''s Lin Wei. Lin Wei, your best friend, and Wang Ping, who has been helping you. You don''t know any of these?" Ning Ji followed the way.


    Xuan Xuan looks at Ning Ji, then looks at Wang Ping and Lin Wei respectively, and shakes her head coldly, which makes the latter two like falling into an ice cave. For them, Xuan Xuan is not much different from amnesia.


    "How could that be?" Ning Jishen took a breath. How could it be like this? His character seems to have recovered a lot, but how could he forget such an important memory fragment?


    "Never mind. I''m sure you''ll get better." Lin Wei also put away her depressed expression, as if to comfort herself.


    "Ningji, I want to go back. The taste here is disgusting." Now Xuanxuan''s eyes seemed to be only Ning Ji.


    However, Ning Ji was also satisfied. Although the memory was not completely recovered, at least Xuan Xuan''s character was not as strange and terrible as before. The result was acceptable and it was a blessing in disguise.


    "OK, let''s go back now." Ning Ji besides follow her, can still have other way?


    At this time, the follow-up troops finally arrived, and a group of people rushed in like bandits.


    "This is the ward. Who are you?" Wang Ping was dissatisfied. When he saw such a group of people rushing in like this, he got angry.


    "I''m sorry, these are my friends who are worried about Xuan Xuan." Ning Ji quickly explained.


    "Is that all right?" As soon as Cao Wan saw Xuan Xuan tired of tilting Ning Ji, he was not surprised.


    "Who are you?" Xuan Xuan looked at Cao Wan and asked a question that made her speechless.


    "Sister Wan, Xuan Xuan, she hasn''t completely recovered her memory." Ji Ning a little embarrassed to explain.


    Cao Wan nodded. He was not happy in his heart, but who would compete with a man who lost his memory?


    "Oh, it looks good, that''s good." Uncle Jian finally said something.


    "Hao Jian, shut up Xuan Xuan threw another word.


    All the people in the ward were stunned, including Xuan Xuan, who seemed to say something wrong.


    "You Remember me? " Uncle Jian is stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Xuanxuan remembers Jianshu, but she can call out Jianshu''s own life, Hao Jian. It''s really amazing. How many times have Xuanxuan and Jianshu met?


    After uncle Jian was recognized, he was not excited. Instead, he laughed awkwardly and said, "well, although uncle Jian''s appearance is very obvious, you little girl don''t have to remember me."


    After all, Xuanxuan even forgot Lin Wei and Wang Ping, who had been friends for many years. It''s really worth pondering. Moreover, in terms of Jianshu''s thinking, there is no positive reason.


    Ning Ji also feels very strange. How can he remember that uncle Jian can still name him? Is Ning Ji, in the cold not Ding hear build uncle''s full name, can''t help but Leng for a second.


    It''s strange. I can''t figure out why Xuanxuan can recognize Jianshu''s obscene face when she doesn''t even remember Lin Wei.


    Finally, Ning Ji can only make a conclusion, that is, when people are obscene to a certain extent, they are more memorable than beautiful women. Obviously, this is the strong evidence of this theory.


    Seeing Xuanxuan still remembers uncle Jian, Lin Wei''s heart is like overturning the Wuwei bottle. If Wang Ping can bear it, it can only be because he is Xuanxuan''s pursuer. Anyway, he has been stimulated a lot and doesn''t care about it one more time.


    "Xuan Xuan, do you remember when we fought a sex wolf together, you were so hard that you were almost punished by the police." Lin Wei had to dig out some adult almanac to stimulate Xuan Xuan''s memory.


    But Xuanxuan just shook her head. She didn''t know what you were talking about, and she seemed to hate Lin Wei.


    In this way, Lin Wei quit, holding Xuanxuan''s hand, a posture that you can''t forget me.


    "Think about it. Xuan Xuan, we used to have such a good relationship. How can you not remember me?" Lin Wei''s anxious mood is completely stimulated by Jianshu.


    "Ningji, take me home quickly. My head hurts. I don''t want to stay here. There are so many strange people." Xuan Xuan can''t wait to get rid of Lin Wei. There is no shadow of her best friend.


    Lin Wei''s face is not to mention how ugly, which makes Ning Ji very embarrassed. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s hard to do.


    However, uncle Jian seems to see some special ways, just like seeing a beautiful woman on the street. He feels his chin and looks at Xuan Xuan constantly. He is silent.


    "Uncle Jian, why are you staring at people?" Ye song arched his uncle Jian, who seemed to be meditating. He asked curiously.


    "Don''t make a noise. I''m thinking about something very important." Uncle Jian, it''s very rare to be serious.


    However, ye songcai doesn''t believe it. He glances at Jianshu with disdain. His eyes seem to say that if you are thinking about something serious in your mind, I would rather believe that crabs can move forward.


    "Don''t worry, Ning Ji. You should go and go through the discharge procedures first. Besides, there is another person in your company who lives in the next ward. It seems that he knows you." Wang Ping looked at a report in his hand and said without looking up.


    "Ha? What are you talking about? " Ning Ji is very confused about this sentence.


    "It''s like Chen Jian. He''s seriously injured. It''s really strange that a director of your company should be beaten like this." Wang Ping shook his head helplessly, obviously he didn''t know it was Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji touched his chin. Since it''s such a coincidence, it''s hard for him not to go and have a look. After all, Ning Ji has suffered a lot from Chen Hubiao''s son of a bitch. Ning Ji can''t swallow this. He doesn''t believe in karma.


    "Well, Lin Wei, you are here to accompany Xuan Xuan. I''ll go through the discharge procedures and see my old acquaintances by the way." Ning Ji said.


    Needless to say, Lin Wei will never leave. Now she can''t wait for Xuan Xuan to think of her. She''s almost crazy. Ning Ji can''t stop her. After all, she can''t be forgiven.


    Ning Ji walked out of the ward, his heart was down, so he was not as nervous as before. You can come to see the situation of this old acquaintance. Ning Ji estimated the strength of his hand. If Chen Jian doesn''t lie down for a week, he won''t be discharged.


    "Ningji, you wait." Uncle Jian followed.


    "What for?" Ning Ji looks back at Jian Shu, but finds that the old boy is serious, and is not used to it.


    "Let me tell you something. I don''t think Xuan Xuan is right. She is very wrong." Uncle Jian said solemnly.


    However, Ning Ji just laughed and said, "I think so too. It''s really wrong to remember that you don''t remember Lin Wei."


    "Oh, I''m serious with you. What are you fighting there? Ha ha." Jianshuqi''s slapping fan is on the back of Ningji''s head.


    "Well, I know. People who have lost their memory will always be a little abnormal. Uncle Jian, if you have time, let''s go to see Chen Jian." Ning Ji puts uncle Jian''s words behind him. He has seen Xuanxuan even worse. This is nothing.


    See Ning Ji so, build uncle also not good to continue to say what, helplessly nodded.It''s next door, but this door is still a little far away, because the intensive care unit of the hospital, no matter in space or decoration, is not picky, and people without identity can''t enter here at all.


    So after several steps, I got to the door of Chen Jian''s ward. I didn''t want to hear any sound from outside. I had to knock on the door politely, then push the door and go in.


    However, what he saw was Wei Hui, whom Ning Ji hated very much in his heart. I don''t know why. Seeing this face, Ning Ji felt disgusted and was about to vomit.


    The kind of self think that he is very handsome, head high can see the sky directly, it''s a beating.


    "What are you doing here?" Naturally, Wei Hui was very surprised by the arrival of Ningji, and he was extremely rejected.


    "Why can''t I come? Chen Jianhao is at least a director of beauty products. I''ve come to see the top management of the company. That''s right." Ning Ji chooses to ignore Wei Hui''s provocative eyes.


    "Ha ha, would you be so kind? The crown prince has ordered that Chen Jian''s safety be guaranteed. " Although Wei Hui didn''t like Chen Jian very much, it was the task arranged by Sun Hong, and he could only do it.


    "I''m here to see a doctor, not to kill and set fire. Why are you so nervous?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Wei Hui sneered. Although the inside information has not spread out yet, he clearly knows that Chen Jianzhi is so miserable in the hospital. Isn''t that what Baining Ji has given him?


    "Ha ha, Ning Ji, if you hadn''t done so much, the top cadres of your company wouldn''t have been lying here for at least a week." Wei Hui said with a smile.


    "Ah, farts can be let loose, but words can''t be said. Wei Hui, for the sake of you and I used to be colleagues, I don''t care about you this time. I''ll see Chen Jian and go. He''s not your father. Why are you so nervous? Are you Ning Ji stares at Wei Hui with a kind of ambiguous eyes.


    "Fart!" Of course, Wei Hui knew the meaning of Ning Ji''s eyes and was immediately angry.


    "Get him out of here! Come on Wei Hui toward the ward behind a shout, as if looking for help.


    Ning Ji is stunned. It turns out that there are still bodyguards lurking. However, there are enough people in the Golden Eagle gang who can see it. Ning Ji has enough hands. The dead and the disabled can''t become the climate.


    At this time, two nurses dressed loli came out, but look at the eyes to know that they are nurses, who has seen such a murderous nurse? It''s not about saving people. It''s about killing people.


    "Glass Purple Phoenix, the prince really takes Chen Jian seriously." When Ning Ji saw the battle, he knew that Sun Hong was determined to protect Chen Jian. It seems that Chen Jian and Sun Hong have a very good relationship now.


    Considering that Chen Jian is now the representative of the Murong family in the capital of Fujian, we can see that Sun Hong and the Murong family have already contacted each other. If he wants to say anything specific, he certainly doesn''t know, but at least it has something to do with the Tang clan.


    If the Murong family and the sun family join hands, the Tang clan''s chance of winning will drop sharply, and its luck will not exceed 20%. Ning Ji finally sees the dawn of revenge for Murong Xue and Chen Feng, and can''t help laughing.


    "What''s wrong with you? What are you laughing at Wei Hui really thinks whether Ning Ji''s brain is damaged.


    "It''s none of your business. I can''t laugh when I see two beauties? Two lovely loris, are you free this evening? Brother, please have dinner Ning Ji''s shameless side is exposed again.


    There are not many people who dare to tease Liuli Zifeng like this. Those who are stronger than them have no interest in this aspect. Those who are weaker are scared to death when they hear their names. How can they dare to tease them.


    The color glaze purple Phoenix facial expression once again, although wearing nurse''s clothes to look to have the lingering charm, but the murderous spirit suddenly revealed.


    If it wasn''t for Jianshu, who was afraid of two Lori killers, he would have solved Ningji.


    "Want to do it? Hehe, I have a cooperative relationship with your Master Sun Hong. If you dare to touch my hair, I think Sun Hong will have to sell you to a rotten kiln to receive customers. " Ning Ji sneers.


    Being said that, the murderous spirit of Liuli Zifeng can''t help but close. Sun Hong can really crush them.


    Wei Hui''s face is really ugly. How could he let Ning Ji go so easily in normal times? But now, unlike in the past, they have become people in the same boat and can''t do anything.


    "Well, get out of the way, get out of the way. I''m visiting, not picking fault." Ning Ji pushed Wei Hui away and swaggered in. Just after the glass purple Phoenix side, or feel a weak murderous.


    To and not to indecent also, Ning Ji immediately stopped, with the fastest speed gently touched a glass face.


    "Tut Tut, the skin is well preserved. It''s a pity to be a killer." Ning Ji didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Liuli''s face is almost frozen. He can''t help it. This is what Ning Ji wants to see. I''m just teasing you. What can you do to me.


    Uncle Jian feels his forehead helplessly. If the man is so bold, even the old woman dares to move.Wei Hui was about to explode. The bruise on his face was not good. He was angry all his life, as if the bruise was about to burst.


    Of course, Ning Ji knows that enough is enough. Seeing the expression of Liuli Zifeng, if he continues to tease him, he will probably have enough to drink. Moreover, he can''t guarantee that Sun Hong will do anything to the two killers for him.


    Ning Ji went straight to the hospital bed and saw Chen Jian lying on the bed. He looked miserable. Although his life was not in danger, he was quite embarrassed.


    When Ning Ji makes such a fuss, Chen Jian has already woken up, but he seems to have no strength to speak now. He can only slightly open his eyes. When he sees Ning Ji coming in, he obviously reacts, but it can only be seen from the electrocardiogram.


    Ning Ji can''t forget how the mercenary hired by Chen Hubiao abused him in the interrogation room. The so-called father''s debt is paid by his son. How could Ning Ji miss such a wonderful opportunity.


    "Uncle Jian, it''s said that you deal with the affairs after the event. What have you done to Chen Hubiao?" Ning Ji naturally asked on purpose.


    Uncle Jian was so obscene that he recognized Ning Ji''s meaning. He said with a smile, "I know a pig farmer in the suburb. I asked my brother to throw him and the sheriff into the pigsty to get close to nature."


    "Ningji! You may go Wei Hui immediately gave the order of eviction.


    However, it''s too late. Chen Jian obviously heard the conversation between Ning Ji and uncle Jian. The originally stable ECG is like beating chicken blood. It''s very lively.


    "Oh, it seems that there is no danger for the senior cadres in our company, so I can rest assured." Ning Ji''s expression, the interpretation of what is called the cat crying mouse false compassion psychology.


    Wei Hui''s eyes were green with hatred, but he couldn''t help it. He only felt helpless.


    "Don''t get the doctor yet!" Wei Hui can only spread his Qi on the purple Phoenix.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    When he swaggered out of Chen Jian''s ward, Ning Ji felt much better. Sometimes the verbal stimulation was another pleasure compared with fists and feet.


    "You''re overcast, boy." Uncle Jian had to admire him.


    "I don''t mean to be angry with him. If it wasn''t for the glass purple Phoenix, I would have let him go so easily?" Ning Ji''s attitude towards Chen Jian has reached the point of never ending.


    Next, Ning Ji helps Xuan Xuan Xuan go through the discharge procedures. However, when she checks out, Ning Ji still has some pain. Although she has made a huge sum of money from Chen Jian''s pit, it has already been used by Lin Wei to run the company. This municipal hospital is really a black letter. She has only lived for less than three days, and it''s so expensive.


    Back in the ward, it''s obvious that Lin Wei''s face is lost. Xuanxuan''s attitude towards Lin Wei is not a friend any more. It''s more like an old enemy. It seems that she feels uncomfortable when she gets close to her.


    Cao Wan comforts Lin Wei and acts as a bosom elder sister. God knows how the relationship between the two women suddenly becomes so good. This is the first time we meet.


    Seeing Ning Ji come in, Cao Wan doesn''t know what to say to Lin Wei. Lin Wei looks up and looks at Ning Ji angrily.


    Ning Ji is a Leng, this is what circumstance, just come in smell very thick vinegar smell and gunpowder smell, and muzzle is facing him.


    Uncle Jian asked what happened to Ye song, and then began to watch the play with a funny face. With that treacherous face, Ning Ji wanted to put his head in the toilet, and it was the kind that had not been flushed after use.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?" Ning Ji can confidently face any enemy, but in dealing with these women''s problems, it has always been a big problem, and especially afraid of their anger.


    No matter how successful Ning Ji will be in his career in the future, his wife''s strict nature has been set early.


    "It''s all you." Lin Wei tossed a cruel word without end, as if to Ning Ji resentment is quite deep.


    This was smashed, Ning Ji almost lost his direction, what did he do? How to be teased as soon as you come in.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ning Ji asked naively. As soon as it''s exported, I just want to slap myself, and the disaster comes from my mouth. At this time, I should shut up and be silent, otherwise, the end will be very miserable.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ning Ji spoke, Cao Wan joined the camp, apparently on Lin Wei''s side.


    "Be modest, girls will die, you are not a man." When Cao Wan spoke, it was the fate of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is embarrassed to squeeze his eyes at Cao Wan. It doesn''t matter in private, but there are still three other people here. Although he has a close relationship with Uncle Jian Ye song, his family''s ugliness can''t be publicized.


    "What''s the squeeze! It''s you Cao Wan is out of control, completely ignoring Ning Ji''s trying to please.


    If ye song is still normal, uncle Jian is ready to go to the theater. He wants to laugh and can''t make a sound, which makes Ning Ji angry.


    However, when a woman loses her temper, what else can Ning Ji do? If a few years ago Ning Ji had a little bit of angularity for women, in recent years, it could not be smoothed any more by Cao Wan.


    Wang Ping sighed. It seems that he can''t understand why Ning Ji is so popular with women, and all of them are beauties.


    "Ningji, what are you doing? Can I go now?" Xuanxuan didn''t seem to see the smell of gunpowder in the atmosphere at all, but she had to shoot a gun into the air full of gunpowder at this time.


    This, Lin Wei''s face is more ugly, that looking at Ning Ji''s eyes, resentful like injured squirrel.


    It''s hard to avoid losing the other. What else can Ning Ji do? We can only focus on the patient for the time being, and Lin Wei''s problem can only be solved later, although Ning Ji''s heart is also very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, you can, but you can''t wear the sick clothes. Go and change the clothes first, and we''ll leave at once." Ning Ji says helplessly.


    "Sister Wan, let''s go, too." Lin Wei said bitterly.


    "Well, Lin Wei, why don''t I give it to you?" In order to make up for the injured Lin Wei, Ning Ji can only do this for the time being.


    "I don''t need to trouble you!" Without waiting for Lin Wei to speak, Cao Wan answered first.


    Ning Ji''s heart is full of bitterness. If Lin Wei''s temper is changed, just a little coax will be OK. But Cao Wan is on the side. God knows if Lin Wei will be influenced by Cao Wan.


    Don''t do it. A Cao Wan will make Ning Ji unable to carry it. Let alone another one, Ning Ji will have to die.


    Seeing Ning Ji eat shriveled, it seems to have become a great enjoyment in Jianshu''s boring spare time life, because this wonderful degree is no less than the countless brain damage movies in America.


    At this time, Ning Ji didn''t know what to say except sighing, but he just found out if there was something missing. Cao Wan shouldn''t be comforting Lin Wei. Right, what about Liang Mengqi?


    "Uncle Jian, why isn''t sister Qi here?" Ning Ji just remembered, it seems that from the beginning, Liang Mengqi did not appear in the ward."I don''t know. I don''t think so." Uncle Jian shook his head, saying that he was not clear.


    But Uncle Jian didn''t know, but Cao Wan knew very well, and her ear was a good one. She replied, "I didn''t expect you to think of her. People said that if you don''t join in the fun, you can rest assured."


    However, it doesn''t sound like a good word at all. Ning Ji is not an idiot, so he can''t believe it. When he thinks of Liang Mengqi''s scene of deliberately avoiding Ning Ji''s eyes, Ning Ji can''t help pulling himself up.


    Can''t it be that one wall has just been built and the other one has collapsed? This is the worst result, but Ning Ji is still more willing to believe that Liang Mengqi did not follow because of other reasons.


    Restless, Ning Ji feels that his head is about to explode. They all say that it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework, and that''s still the case for an honest official, not to mention Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji can only stick to his head and go all the way to the dark. Now this is the situation of being besieged on all sides. We can''t ignore any of them, but we can''t take care of all of them.


    Just when Ning Ji was at a loss, Xuan Xuan changed her clothes and came out. In front of the crowd, she took Ning Ji''s arm and said, "let''s go. I''m hungry. Can you cook for me at home?"


    Lin Wei''s face turned white again.


    Ning Ji wants to block Xuan Xuan''s mouth. What''s that on purpose? But how could Xuan Xuan deliberately hurt Lin Wei? Ning Ji couldn''t even think about it.


    In order not to let Lin Wei continue to suffer, Ning Ji has to hold his head and take Xuanxuan to go first. Then he signals to Jianshu to help him solve the problem. Now he has to rely on others, although Jianshu is so unreliable.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Ning Ji takes Xuan Xuan Xuan''s head and goes out without looking back. He is suffering.


    "Well, sister, that son of a bitch has gone. You can bear it. There''s no need to compete with the amnesia person. Maybe she will come to apologize to you when she recovers her memory." It''s more effective to comfort people with the same sex.


    Lin Wei nods bitterly. Everyone can see how uncomfortable she is now. Ning Ji also feels pain in her heart. But who made Xuanxuan look like she is made by him? He can only put Xuanxuan first for a while.


    If you want to explain why it is besieged, Ning Ji''s current situation is the best example. Even Ning Ji doesn''t know how to clean up this mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    He drives Xuanxuan back in his car, but Ning Ji can''t feel happy. In a short day, he offends two women. What''s wrong with Liang Mengqi? He still doesn''t know the situation.


    Ning Ji really wants to call Liang Mengqi right now, but her previous attempt was stopped by Xuanxuan. Although Xuanxuan''s character is similar to before, she has a terrible temper.


    Although a little unreasonable, unreasonable meaning, but who let Ningji first.


    Looking at Xuanxuan''s look is no longer as gloomy as before, Ning Ji''s mood is a little better, but he still has to make amends to Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi face to face.


    Back home, ningjiton felt hungry. He regretted why he didn''t eat more in Liang Mengqi''s apartment. Although there was a refrigerator in the rental apartment, it was almost the same as the decoration. There were just a few bottles of poor beer in it.


    "Xuanxuan, why don''t we go out to dinner? There''s nothing at home." Ning Ji suggested.


    However, to Ningji''s surprise, Xuanxuan turned Ningji down and some women didn''t like eating out.


    This question makes Ning Ji want to hang herself with a rope. Xuanxuan just wants to eat at home, but where can she eat? Can beer be used as food?


    Oh no, beer can be used as a meal in some special occasions.


    "Well, what do you eat at home? Do you drink from the west? " Ning Ji laughs bitterly. It''s hard for her to make a meal without rice. What''s more, Ning Ji is still a big master, and she''s eighteen thousand miles away from her.


    "It''s your problem." Xuanxuan blinked her big beautiful eyes and stared at Ning Ji.


    Ningji was completely speechless. When did Xuanxuan become so unreasonable? Remember that before everything has the final say, Xuan Xuan will always obey the orders of Ning Ji.


    Well, I have to admit that Feng Shui turns in turn. Ning Ji is completely henpecked, and there are four.


    Only those who have experienced the hardships of being a slave know that Ning Ji is very tired. He just wants to have a good meal, and then take a comfortable hot bath. It''s better to sleep with a beautiful woman.


    However, this dream is still shattered. Ning Ji can only go out shopping with the car key. In his opinion, unless there are special circumstances, cooking is a woman''s job.


    Before she left, Xuanxuan took special care that she couldn''t buy the ready-made one. This was not even the last opportunistic way. Ning Ji had to work hard as an hour nurse.


    After walking around the supermarket with a tired body and buying enough food for a week, Ning Ji drove home. The only consolation he had was the beautiful life of a couple at night.


    However, when Ning Ji came home, he couldn''t find Xuanxuan anywhere, just like she disappeared out of thin air.


    Ning Ji secretly called a bad, blame him to go out did not lock the door, this little girl should not be confused and ran out. According to the previous Xuanxuan, there is no hooligan who dares to provoke her. It''s lucky that she won''t be beaten.


    But now it''s different. God knows if Xuanxuan still remembers that she used to be a policeman. After all, she doesn''t even remember Lin Wei, a good friend. If there''s another one.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to think about it any more. He threw his things on the ground, turned around and walked out. He secretly prayed that Xuanxuan wouldn''t have another accident, or it would be a miracle if he went to the hospital again and Wang Ping didn''t kill him.


    But as soon as he turned to open the door, he happened to meet Xuanxuan standing outside the door, looking at Ning Ji with a puzzled face.


    "Xuanxuan, where have you been?" Ning Ji''s heart finally fell down. It''s no exaggeration to say that Xuanxuan is no different from his little ancestor now. As soon as he leaves sight, Ning Ji can''t help getting nervous.


    "I''ll go downstairs. What''s the matter? I can''t go out? " Xuanxuan''s expression was very strange, like she was not satisfied with Ningji.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care whether Xuanxuan is angry or not, as long as she''s OK. After feeling relieved, Ning Ji suddenly has an impulse to hold her. As soon as this impulse comes up, it can''t be stopped. Anyway, there''s no one else here.


    Ning Ji holds Xuanxuan in his arms and smells the faint fragrance from her nose. What''s more, there''s some disinfectant from the hospital. Maybe it''s because of staying in the hospital too long.


    But these small flaws can''t affect Ning Ji''s mind to despise the beauty in his arms. Just when he wanted to kiss Xuanxuan, he was rejected.


    Xuanxuan parted her head and said in a confused tone: "I''m hungry. I want to eat first."


    Seeing Xuanxuan like this, what can Ning Ji say? Just how strange this tone sounds, it seems to exclude Ning Ji, it sounds like Liang Mengqi''s attitude earlier.


    Damn it! What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? Ning Ji in the mind spirit of straight shiver, but the mouth can''t say. You know, Xuanxuan used to pester him for intimacy, but now it''s hard to accept the difference day by day."Well, by the way, do you make this meal or do I?" Ning Ji asked a silly question.


    As a result, Xuanxuan looks at Ning Ji with a look of contempt. Ning Ji immediately knows the cruel answer. Sure enough, he is a free nanny and does all the housework.


    Xuanxuan is watching TV in the living room and eating snacks bought by Ning Ji, but the TV program doesn''t seem to attract her at all.


    Ning Ji is very busy in the kitchen. He doesn''t feel that cooking is so painful. According to the truth, two people''s small life in the world should be very sweet. Even if he is responsible for buying food and cooking, if there is a big beauty to encourage him, he will be happy even if he is tired.


    But Xuanxuan is not. She just sits in the living room like a queen, as if she even needs Ningji to wait on her shoes.


    This day has become too special fast. Does Ning Ji feel that he has arrived at another parallel time and space? The balance, which had been tilted to him, had been tilted to Xuanxuan in silence.


    Anyway, he was bullied by Cao Wan. Ning Ji''s servility had been chopped out by Cao Wan. What else could he do? Just wait on it.


    It''s not easy to cook. Ning Ji''s face is almost blackened.


    Seeing that Ning Ji put all the dishes on the table, Xuanxuan got up and walked to the table. She glanced at the dishes on the table and said, "it seems that they are not my favorite food."


    This sentence can be regarded as pushing Ning Ji into the ice hole. It''s been hard for a long time, but I don''t want to talk about it without asking for a good word. I''m so picky that I''m biting my teeth.


    If it''s uncle Jian who''s doing this today, it''s estimated that Ning Ji has already done it directly, but it''s Xuanxuan. Even if she''s angry, Ning Ji can''t be impulsive.


    Ning Ji stood in the same place, his face was blue and white. It was the first time he ate so much, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Xuanxuan looks at Ningji with a smile, which seems to be intentional.


    Ning Ji hardened his head and squeezed out a dry smile, then said: "nothing, since you don''t like it, let''s go out to eat."


    Ning Ji didn''t lose her temper, but Xuanxuan shook her head and said, "I''m too lazy to move. I''ll make do with it."


    Coping with a meal? Ning Ji almost didn''t vomit blood, but what else can he do? Can only sit down to eat, but Ning Ji is a little bit to eat the mood is gone, if not empty stomach, he would not move chopsticks.


    While eating, Xuanxuan said what she would like to eat tomorrow, as if she was ordering, and Ning Ji was the waiter.


    Ning Ji listens and remembers. With his memory, he wants to write down these things. That''s a piece of cake.


    This meal can be regarded as killing Ning Ji. Ning Ji finished the meal as fast as he could. He wanted to ask Xuanxuan to wash the dishes, but seeing how Xuanxuan looked, there was no hope at all.


    It''s a waste of time to say that it''s better to come directly by herself. She saved a lot of saliva and volunteered to wash the bowl. At first, Xuanxuan was watching TV. Later, she couldn''t bear the smell of herself, so she went back to her room and took a clean pajamas to take a bath.


    After washing the dishes, Ning Ji was so tired that his bones were almost scattered. He collapsed on the sofa and gasped for breath. Suddenly, the sound of water in the toilet came from his ear. Ning Ji then reflected that Xuanxuan was taking a bath.


    I was already very tired, but when I heard the sound of the water, my stomach suddenly burst into a stream of evil fire. It was a long time ago that I was making out with Xuanxuan. Ning Ji even missed Xuanxuan''s enthusiasm and the body like a Mustang.


    Ning Ji smelled the smell of his body, the thick smell of oil smoke is very bad, so Ning Ji simply took a clean pajamas, walked to the bathroom door.


    Listening to the sound of water flowing inside, Ning Ji grinned, and then he wanted to open the door.


    But at this time, Xuanxuan said in the bathroom, "are you outside? I''m taking a bath. Don''t come in. "


    You don''t come in if you don''t? If Ning Ji is blocked by such a sentence, what face is there to meet the elders of the sex wolf world.


    Ning Jiyi grits his teeth, but he has suffered enough these days. For Xuanxuan''s sake, he has offended Lin Wei and Cao Wan. What''s more, Liang Mengqi doesn''t know what''s wrong. How can he do without some reward?


    Suddenly push open the door, only to hear inside came a scream, the voice of sharp straight ear.


    This kind of sound Ning Ji is to listen to many, turn a deaf ear to this, but the picture in front of him, is to let him almost bleed nose.


    Xuanxuan was standing in the shower room, naked. It was inevitable, and she was covered with water. She looked very attractive. Her long black hair was wet and clinging to her smooth back.


    But this is not the point, the point is that the two full hands can not grasp the twin peaks, the top of the two pearls is more people swallow saliva, if you continue to look down, it is more difficult to control."What are you doing?" Xuanxuan quickly grabbed a bath towel to cover her body and looked at Ningji angrily.


    "What are you doing? Of course, you''re charging some interest." Ning Ji, with a smile, looks like an obscene sex wolf.


    Xuanxuan bit her red lips and leaned against the corner of the shower room. She watched Ningji warily, as if she would fight back immediately if Ningji came closer.


    "Why, it''s not like nothing. Xuanxuan, we haven''t been intimate for a long time. Let''s sleep together today." Ningji is not afraid of Xuanxuan fighting back. Can''t a man beat a woman?


    "Get out!" Xuanxuan''s voice was a little louder, as if she was really angry.


    Ning Ji was stunned. This strange thing happened one after another. If Xuanxuan had met such a scene, she would have jumped on her like a Mustang. But how could it be like this now?


    Finally, Ning Ji can only attribute this strange phenomenon to Xuanxuan''s amnesia. Otherwise, what else can be explained?


    But Ning Ji''s lust has filled his brain. No matter whether you have amnesia or not, you have already cohabited. Nothing happens. People think Ning Ji''s kidney is wrong.


    Fat to the mouth, how can not eat the truth? Ning Ji tore off his coat and rushed over.


    However, something happened that made Ningji completely speechless. Xuanxuan covered her body with a bath towel and kicked Ningji''s belly with her fragrant jade leg.


    Ningji immediately fell on all fours, and the evil fire suddenly went out. Xiaoji seemed to be scared and fell asleep.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to speak, Xuanxuan wrapped herself up tightly, then glared at Ning Ji and said, "next time I take a bath, you''d better behave yourself, or it won''t be as simple as today."


    Ning Ji shivered, and Xuanxuan''s tone was a little cold!


    Without waiting for Ningji to see her, Xuanxuan has gone out, leaving Ningji lying on the ground alone.


    Just listen to the sound of closing the door outside, Ning Ji sighed bitterly in his heart. It seems that he can only sleep in the guest room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Within a day, this mood can only be described by ups and downs. If Ning Ji''s brain was not different from ordinary people, I''m afraid he would have been unable to withstand such a big blow.


    To be rejected by a woman is like hitting her heart with a hammer. Although Cao Wan has done something similar before, it doesn''t hurt so much.


    Ning Ji is also a human being and has emotions. For a few minutes, he wants to get dressed and leave immediately. Anyway, Xuanxuan''s memory has recovered most of her life. He has done so much and has done his utmost. Why should he stay and continue to suffer from this cowardice.


    However, this idea is just a negative emotion derived from the very angry situation. After a few minutes of calming down, Ning Ji''s mood gradually calms down, but he is very strange about Xuanxuan''s abnormal behavior.


    Let''s not talk about the evening. It''s definitely not what Xuanxuan used to do. In the past, Ning Ji was hiding from Xuanxuan. As soon as we met, Xuanxuan was even more active than him.


    But now it is such a strong contrast that Ning Ji almost lost his mind. Before he could be happy to recover his memory, there was such a serious side effect. Obviously, this side effect is fatal.


    Ning Ji has a slight headache. He doesn''t want to think about it at all. The human brain is a very wonderful place. Even the alien like him will appear, let alone the injured Xuanxuan.


    Ning Ji can only continue to wait. When Xuanxuan gets better, maybe everything will be back on track.


    Lying on the bed, Ning Ji''s heart has calmed down. He puts Xuanxuan''s affairs behind him for the time being. His recent life is just like a wave of unraveling and rising again. As soon as Xuanxuan gets better, some other women are different.


    Ning Ji can only sigh, too many women is not a good thing, after all, he is just a person, more will not be separated, want to take good care of the four women, that is simply a fantasy, the most let Ning Ji peace of mind, only Xia Tong one, only Xia Tong will not give Ning Ji trouble.


    Although Xia Tong is not even Ning Ji''s girlfriend at all, she can only be regarded as a good friend.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji is a little reluctant. It''s a man''s natural possessiveness. Girls like Xia Tong are not a type of person, even though they are a little different from the other four in appearance.


    If the four women let Ningji look at all want to rush up to embrace and then gnaw a few words, then Xia Tong is like God this Iron Rooster to Ningji welfare, she is an angel, so does not dye the world of mortals, let Ningji do not have the heart to spoil her, just want to hold her in his arms, and then use all his strength to care for this pure as white paper girl.


    But thinking of this, Ning Ji''s mood just got better was shattered by the cruel reality. No matter how good Xia Tong is, it can''t solve Ning Ji''s urgent need now. Chen Feng and Murong Xue''s Revenge has not been avenged, and the backyard is on fire again.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji''s head seems to be about to explode, so we can only give it up and let it all go tomorrow.


    Turn over to sleep, this sleep, almost did not even dream, completely confirmed that a word, is heartless people, simply will not dream.


    Early in the morning, Ning Ji wanted to sleep in, but when she was sleeping, she was woken up. When she opened her sleepy eyes, she saw a beautiful woman standing beside his bed. Her pajamas couldn''t cover her hot figure.


    Ning Ji thought he was dreaming. He was overjoyed for a while. Sure enough, God didn''t forget him. He was not satisfied in reality, so he began to get angry in his dream.


    Ning Ji didn''t even think about it, so she reached out and hugged him. Xuanxuan had come to ask Ning Ji to get up and make breakfast, but she didn''t expect that Ning Ji was still so lusty when he was sleeping. She couldn''t help being hugged by Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji drags the fragrant and soft fragrance into his arms, sniffs the refreshing fragrance wantonly, and gropes for the place where he is satisfied.


    But, Ning Ji this in the heart very puzzled, how so true, can feel the temperature of this beauty in the bosom, say this is not in a dream? It''s true?


    By this time, Ning Ji had almost woken up, but it was rare to have such a good opportunity to despise Xuanxuan. How could she let her go so easily? So Ning Ji continued to pretend that she was sleeping, just like a spring dream.


    Xuanxuan struggled a few times, but Ningji didn''t really fall asleep, so she was very strong.


    However, Xuanxuan seemed determined not to touch her. After a little hesitation, she made a sudden effort. This effort broke away Ningji''s arms and kicked Ningji down.


    Ning Ji was kicked out of bed without any precaution, and the back of his head was smashed on the floor. Suddenly, he saw stars and couldn''t find the north. Fortunately, this hit the floor, if it is replaced by ceramic tiles or cement, I''m afraid Ning Ji will faint directly.


    Ning Ji felt the back of his head. He was surprised. Xuanxuan was a policeman. The explosive power was amazing. Even Ning Ji was not sure she could control her. It seems that although Xuanxuan didn''t completely recover her memory, she remembered her skill.However, it''s too cruel to start. Is it wrong to sleep in?


    "Hooligan, get up and make breakfast. I''m hungry." Xuanxuan glares at Ning Ji, who is still lying on the floor.


    "Ah?" Ning Ji is a Leng, almost didn''t react to come over, isn''t it, he even has to arrange breakfast? There''s no such saying at all. The nanny doesn''t take such a morning shift.


    "Ah, what, hurry up and make breakfast!" Xuanxuan repeated it fiercely. The tone was obviously that she didn''t want to repeat it any more.


    Ning Ji gets up and looks at Xuanxuan helplessly. It''s cohabitation here. It''s clearly a stupid local tyrant who can''t afford to have too much money and can''t afford to have too much housework.


    "Breakfast? I bought bread and milk in the living room. Just eat that. " Ning Ji''s breakfast is either not eaten, or is arranged by Cao Wan. Where did he make it.


    "Can that be eaten? Milk is also cold. How do you eat it? " Xuanxuan looks as she should be.


    "The milk is cold, won''t you warm it yourself?" Ning Ji is almost speechless. This young lady is harder to serve than Lin Wei. He''s not a nanny. Why should he be so hardworking that he can''t get any welfare? Even the cattle in the field have temper.


    "What did you promise my mother? Why did you forget so soon?" Xuanxuan put her hands on her waist and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji was stunned and immediately remembered what he had promised Xuanmu. Instead of feeling guilty, he was even more angry. He did promise to take care of Xuanxuan, but now Xuanxuan has recovered a lot and has hands and feet. Why should he do what he wants like a hard worker?


    Everything has to be reasonable. It doesn''t make sense everywhere. Xuanxuan is making trouble out of nothing.


    Ning Ji''s heart is more and more think more and more not right, is Xuan Xuan this little girl intentionally in retaliation? Revenge him for not seeing her for a while? But then she could remember things?


    Anyway, Ningji has ten thousand people who are not willing. The servant still has a salary. He can''t be cheaper than the servant.


    "I won''t do it. I''ll do it myself." Ning Ji frowned, which proved that he had a temper.


    "Are you sure you don''t?" Xuanxuan''s eyes narrowed and she asked again, with a faint threat in her tone.


    If you say it in a good voice, Ning Ji will be soft hearted. After all, which man will be embarrassed with his own woman for such a small thing, but if a man is also temperamental, how can he be motivated to work if he doesn''t give some sweets.


    "Said not to do is not to do, you have hands and feet will not do it yourself? I''m not your servant. " Ning Ji vented all his anger and threw Xuanxuan''s face.


    Although it is a very tasteless thing to lose temper with a woman, it''s not the case.


    "Well, you''d better not regret it." Xuanxuan snorted coldly, turned around and left the room.


    Ningji is a typical case of eating soft rather than hard. It''s better than hard. Who can''t? Don''t you just slip your tongue and say a few cruel words? No matter how good the quality of the people, to the fire is also what to say, regardless of your 3721.


    But it''s true to eat soft or not to eat hard, but it depends on how hard the other party is. Cao Wan''s hard is comparable to diamond. That''s another matter. No matter how angry he is, he can''t joke with Xiaoming.


    But soon, Ning Ji heard the sound of Ping Ping, as if someone was tearing down the house. Ning Ji walked out of the bedroom and saw that she was stunned at first. Then she went up to stop. It was nothing else. It was Xuanxuan who wanted to leave with her luggage.


    It''s amazing. If Xuanxuan goes home to complain, Ning Ji can''t control what she says. If Xuanxuan''s description is so open-minded, isn''t Xuanmu going to treat him as a villain?


    This kind of scene, Ning Ji has no temper. It''s true to stabilize Xuanxuan first. It''s about Ning Ji''s reputation.


    "Xuanxuan, what are you doing? We have something to say." Ning Ji pressed the trunk and said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing else to say. I don''t make breakfast. I don''t have much fun staying here." Xuanxuan looked disappointed, as if Ningji had treated her badly.


    Ning Ji''s anger is in his heart. He can''t show it on his face. How can I treat you badly? It''s just breakfast.


    "I do it, I do it. It''s not a simple thing. Don''t get excited. Sit down and drink some water first." Ning Ji tried his best to pretend to be very nervous and happy.


    Xuanxuan took a look at Ning Ji, then gave up with a cold hum and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Ning Ji put the suitcase well, and sighed a long time in his heart. He found a girl friend, and she came back from a landlady. At this time, Ning Ji finally knew how gentle Cao Wan was.


    No matter how hard she felt, the breakfast still had to be made. Otherwise, it would be inevitable for Xuanxuan to take the posture. If something happened on the way, Ning Ji would not be able to wash himself if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    When Ning Ji enters the kitchen, Xuanxuan outside also asks for a French breakfast.What''s French and German? How can Ning Ji know what French breakfast is? But he had to listen to the female landlord''s request. He could only search it with his mobile phone and do it while learning.


    A breakfast is more tiring than making lunch and dinner. It''s so tiring that Ning Ji is about to vomit blood. It''s OK these days. If it goes on like this and changes every day, will Ning Ji not be able to go down to see Chairman Mao as soon as possible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    After a busy meal, Ning Ji didn''t know where to go for a long time. After breakfast with Xuanxuan, he also went to work. There was a tough boss in the company waiting for him to appease him.


    Remembering Lin Wei''s helpless and pale face yesterday, Ning Ji felt a twinge of heartache in his heart. At this time, Ning Ji wished he could split into two parts and divide them into two people, which might not be enough.


    When he arrived at the company, it was already more than nine o''clock. It was long past work time. This was the first time Ning Ji came back to the company after the farce of the board of directors. He felt that everyone''s eyes had changed. It was a kind of fear.


    That''s good. The provincial people don''t treat him as the manager of the planning department and the shareholder of the company all day long. They regard him as Liwei.


    After the planning department made a report, Ning Ji rushed to the chairman''s office. He stayed here longer than in his own office.


    Xiao Liu is still sitting there playing with his mobile phone. Obviously, he has nothing to do.


    "Xiao Liu, is the chairman here?" Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    "Well? Mr. Ning, the chairman is not here Xiao Liu shook his head.


    "Ah? Is he not here? " Ning Ji is a little surprised. Lin Wei is not in the company? Did you go to see the client? But it''s not supposed to be the time to meet the customers so early.


    Just when Ning Ji was puzzled, Xiao Liu asked in a low voice: "Mr. Ning, you are so powerful. You beat Mr. Chen to the hospital."


    Ning Ji dry smile a, return a way: "OK, spent a little effort of Baa Baa."


    Xiao Liu''s eyes are shining with gold, and he looks at Ning Ji with admiration. Just when Ning Ji is complacent, he hears Xiao Liu say to himself, "well, let Hu Xia do some exercise. Next time, he won''t be afraid of Ning always bullying me."


    Ningjiton is speechless. Is his image so bad?


    Ning Ji just wondered, this early in the morning is not in the company, certainly will not be to see customers, how can I see customers in the early morning, other people''s customers also have to sleep in, right.


    But in addition to this, Ning Ji can''t think of any reason why Lin Wei is not in the company. She is such a workaholic. Ning Ji is too clear. If she can''t find anyone, she can only call Lin Wei''s mobile phone.


    If this troublesome problem is not solved for an hour, Ning Ji will be in a very bad mood for an hour.


    But, more strange situation happened, Lin Wei''s mobile phone was not answered, is this point Lin Wei still sleeping in at home? At least Ning Ji doesn''t believe that this kind of thing can happen.


    However, you can''t rush to Lin Wei''s house directly. Besides, it''s still a question whether you can go in.


    No way, Ning Ji can only turn to find Liang Mengqi. Lin Wei''s problem can only be put aside temporarily. Liang Mengqi''s problem is obviously more serious than Lin Wei''s.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s not good to ignore either side. Ning Ji is so busy now that he''s in a mess. He''s also dealing with emotional trifles. If something else happens, Ning Ji can only do it with both hands, which means he''s helpless.


    Driving to the head office of haoxianglai, how can we say that haoxianglai is a fatal industry in the capital of Fujian, and it''s not a big problem to enter Yanjing by joining the roast duck with rich elements of Z country in the future.


    As long as the foundation is well laid, the building will not be afraid of the danger of collapse. Ning Ji has already had a blueprint for the development of haoxianglai in his heart. As long as he develops little by little according to this blueprint, Liang Mengqi''s dream is only a matter of time.


    But now the conflict between them is not in the development of their career. If it is in their career, it will be much easier, because it is a problem that can be solved with money. Now for Ning Ji, the problem that can be solved with money is no longer a problem.


    Compared with the development scale of haoxianglai, the office space is a little rough. Now a company has at least one floor of Baogong floor, but haoxianglai has only one office, and most of the official business is handled by Liang Mengqi alone.


    Ning Ji thinks that it''s time to share the business with Liang Mengqi, but he really has no time. He should suggest Liang Mengqi to set up an office floor, so as not to be so tired.


    Thinking in my heart, I walked into the head office. Although I haven''t been to the hotel yet, there are already guests in Haoxiang Laili. It''s obvious that Haoxiang Laili''s business has reached a bottleneck. If we want to further develop, we must continue to lay a solid foundation.


    Ning Ji into Liang Mengqi''s office, it is the same as back home, no one will stop.


    However, Ning Ji is trying to open the door to go in, only to find that the door of the office is locked, obviously there is no one inside. This is a ghost, find Lin Wei, Lin Wei is not in, find Liang Mengqi, even Liang Mengqi is not in.


    Ning Ji is puzzled. Is it an appointment to disappear today? It''s impossible. Even if I was angry, I wouldn''t hide. What happened?


    No, it should not be possible. If something really happened, it would not be a collective accident, and there was no sign at all. It was so good yesterday that it disappeared without saying a word?


    Ning Ji pulled Wang Jie over and asked, "Wang Jie, where has sister Qi gone? Didn''t work today? "Wang Jie looked at Ning Ji with alien eyes, and then said, "brother Ning, you must know more about the whereabouts of the boss''s wife than those of us who work. How can you ask me?"


    Ning Ji is a little embarrassed. He really doesn''t know. Otherwise, he would be stupid to ask Wang Jie, which is too contemptuous of Ning Ji''s IQ.


    "Oh, don''t ask so many questions. Tell me quickly, did sister Qi come to work today?" Ji Ning is in a bit of a hurry.


    "I really don''t know. Ah, the landlady left a message for us to work hard. She may have to leave for a period of time, and then the things in the shop will be arranged and disappeared. We all thought that the landlady and Ning Ge had gone on their honeymoon." Wang Jie said so, but obviously it has nothing to do with Ning Ji.


    "Missing?" Ning Jiyi Leng, Liang Mengqi has never disappeared without a word, and look at this posture, obviously not just a few days will come back.


    "Well, I see. You can do it." Ning Ji sighed. As expected, it was more serious than he thought. During this period, he had no good wishes. How bad things come, but how good things can''t come.


    Ning Ji left haoxianglai, and suddenly felt that he had no way to start. There was a huge crowd. Where could he go to find Liang Mengqi? Could it be at home?


    At this point, Ning Ji drives to Liang Mengqi''s apartment, but he knocks on the door for a long time and doesn''t see any sound inside.


    Not in the shop, not at home, this must be a long journey, but where can Ning Ji find her? No, it should be them, because even Lin Wei is missing.


    Ning Ji has never been so confused. He can''t help driving to Cao Wan''s house. Maybe he will be there.


    Just on the way, Ning Ji was waiting for the red light. There was a white car in front of him. It didn''t look impressive. It could be described as shabby.


    However, this car looks familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere, and it has a deep impression.


    After the white car in front of him started, Ning Ji immediately knew the real identity of the car when he heard the roaring engine. Tang Xiaofan was the only one with such a broken car and such a good engine in Mindu.


    Think of Tang Xiaofan, Ning Ji''s eyes are red, plus these two days by a bag of gas, he seems to be possessed, suddenly turn the steering wheel, step on the accelerator, overtake from the next lane.


    In broad daylight, overtaking on this kind of road is extremely disrespectful, but Ning Ji is not in charge of the word "respect".


    Bentley''s engine is not bad, plus the other side did not step on the accelerator, Ningji easily around to the front, immediately heard the car horn behind.


    But Ningji to the front, began to drive slowly, and Tang Xiaofan''s car several times want to overtake are Ningji deliberately blocked the road.


    Finally, Tang Xiaofan can''t stand it. He flashes the headlights a few times. Ning Ji sneers. It''s time to talk to Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji flashed his tail light a few times and motioned him to follow. At a corner, Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan turned together and then slowly stopped the car.


    All and Ning Ji guess is not wrong, from the car down, it is Tang Xiaofan. Ning Ji had seen it before when he was overtaking, but special films were pasted on the windows. Inside, you can see the outside, but outside, you can''t see the inside.


    "We meet again, Tang Xiaofan!" Ning Ji''s eyes turned red, and finally he saw the murderer again.


    Tang Xiaofan or as always facial paralysis expression, see Ningji, no surprise, just light nod, way: "I guess is you."


    "Tang Xiaofan, I''m here in the afternoon today." Ningji cold voice way.


    "Book of war? You want to fight me one on one? " Tang Xiaofan''s eyes are cold, and there is a trace of contempt, but he does have the capital of contempt. Now Ning Ji, even if he has two hands and two feet, is not an opponent.


    "I can''t beat you, but I can end your master." Ning Ji sneers.


    However, at this time, something that Ning Ji didn''t expect happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    In the face of Tang Xiaofan''s eyes, Ning Ji''s sweat pores are all open. This terrible sense of oppression is like being stared at by a wild lion.


    Don''t look at Tang Xiaofan''s unsmiling facial paralysis. Only when he really stands on the opposite side of him can he appreciate the real horror of this man. The most terrible thing about a killer is not that he will die when he makes a move, but that when he looks at you, you have a premonition that you have already died.


    This is a blow to confidence. In a real one-on-one contest, Ning Ji''s chance of winning is infinitely close to zero.


    "Pay attention to your words, Ningji." Tang Xiaofan''s face is not good.


    "Ha ha, have you started to protect the Lord? What happened to my words? If Tang Qingcang could do such a thing, he would dare to be scolded by Laozi! " Ning Ji is almost hysterical general Chong Tang Xiaofan roar.


    Tang Xiaobai''s face sank, a hand slowly inserted into his pants pocket, which is his signature precursor action to start.


    Of course, Ning Ji can see clearly, but he has no fear at all. If he shrinks now and is scolded by others, it''s a small matter. What''s more important is how to face the dead Murong Xue and Chen Feng.


    "Come on, kill me with the way you killed Murong Xue and Chen Feng. My neck is here. Come on!" At this moment, Ning Ji seems to have no idea what death is, only Murong Xue and Chen Feng''s miserable death.


    A man launched a crazy, it is directly out of life and death, so there are so many tragedies in this world.


    Tang Xiaofan is who also, originally very angry, was Ning Ji such a provocation, how can he swallow this tone. Tang Xiaofan is not a roadside hooligan. He has no ability to bend and stretch.


    Although it is close to the main road, there are very few people here. Maybe it''s because they haven''t arrived at the hotel yet. Most of the Yipai hotels here haven''t opened yet. Maybe it''s because the haoxianglai branch is nearby, which has seriously affected their business.


    Just as Ning Ji''s Qi spreads out and gradually calms down, Tang Xiaofan finally makes a move.


    Ning Ji''s back is cool, and his eyes are looking at a gloomy Throwing Knife flying towards him. Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife is faster than the speed of a bullet. How can ordinary people avoid it.


    But Ning Ji''s brain is different from ordinary people, and the reflex nerve arc is more sensitive than normal people. I don''t know how many times, so he has the ability to barely avoid this kind of early defensive attack.


    However, Ningji''s legs seem to be glued to the ground, and he can''t move. Tang Xiaofan''s momentum seems to have locked Ningji''s whole body. This is a must hit.


    Is this going to die?


    At the critical moment of life and death, Ning Ji didn''t continue to struggle. Instead, he wanted to die. Somehow, he suddenly felt that he was so tired that he might as well close his eyes and be clear from then on.


    Ning Ji closed his eyes and felt a chill coming towards him, but there was no panic. Maybe this is relief.


    However, Tang Xiaofan doesn''t really want to hurt the killer at all. Instead of aiming at the key parts of Ning Ji, his throwing knife flies out against Ning Ji''s cheek. As for what he finally hits, Ning Ji doesn''t know.


    But Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife is so sharp that even if it flies past Ning Ji''s face, it can still make a cut.


    Ning Ji only felt a chill on his face, and then a burst of pain spread to his heart, but this slight almost negligible pain, where can it be fatal?


    Ning Ji opens his eyes, reaches out his hand and feels warm on his fingers. Does Tang Xiaofan miss? No, it''s obviously impossible. If Tang Xiaofan really wants to kill people, Ning Ji might have become a cold zombie.


    Ning Ji escaped from death, but he didn''t feel lucky. On the contrary, he was angry, which was a naked trample on his dignity.


    "Tang Xiaofan, you can kill or cut as you like. Are you insulting me on purpose?" Ning Jiqi''s teeth are shaking. He hates that he doesn''t have the ability of punishment. He can fight with Tang Xiaofan.


    "No interest, but you can''t die yet, at least not in my hands." Tang Xiaofan''s indifferent return.


    "Ha ha, you and I are mortal enemies. If you don''t kill me, don''t regret it in the future." Ning Ji continued.


    It''s not shameful to be defeated or even killed, but it''s a great shame to be humiliated.


    "I don''t know what regret is." Tang Xiaofan''s tone is still cold, like a piece of ice.


    What does that mean? Naked disregard? Ning Ji has never been ignored so much. It''s because of the rich and powerful Tang clan. Sooner or later, you will cry and regret what you have done today.


    Ning Ji made up his mind that in his lifetime, he would bring down the Tang clan, even if he paid his life.


    "Xiaofan, don''t stimulate him." At this time, Tang Xiaofan''s small white broken car heard a familiar voice, and then, the door opened, a pair of white shoes first came into view.


    Ning Ji''s nerves suddenly tensed. He couldn''t be more familiar with the voice. Every time he had a nightmare, he would dream of the voice that made him hate the deep bone marrow. No one else was him, Tang Qingcang."Tang Qingcang!" Ning Ji''s eyes are red, just like a workaholic who hasn''t closed his eyes for many days.


    I saw a handsome and extraordinary man walk down from the car in an orderly way, white from head to foot, a white suit, a pair of white shoes, it''s easy to make some girls crazy for it.


    However, seeing Tang Qingcang''s elegance, Ning Ji wants to get angry. He has enough clothes and beasts. He didn''t expect that Tang Qingcang is more dressed and beasts than him. What''s the degree of abdominal blackness?


    "Ningji, long time no see." Tang Qingcang waved to Ningji with a smile, which was in sharp contrast with Ningji''s expression.


    "Not long, put away your smile, I''m not in the mood to laugh with you now." Today is different from the past. If I met Tang Qingcang on the road before, I might be able to form a team to have a drink, but now the situation is different.


    "Well, what would you like to talk to me about?" Tang Qingcang looks at Ning Ji with a smile, and his expression is very poor.


    Tang Qingcang''s urine, Ning Ji is already know, but in the current situation, but let Ning Ji more want to beat him.


    "If it wasn''t for Tang Xiaofan, I would beat you up. Do you believe it?" Ning Ji says very provocatively.


    This words, Tang Xiaofan''s expression is obviously some unnatural, a hand in his pocket, as if warning Ning Ji, if you really dare to do as just said, then you will regret.


    "I believe, but you don''t seem to have the chance." Tang Qingcang still smiles very badly, that smile seems to be challenging Ning Ji, you come to beat me, you come to beat me.


    Ning Jiqi''s teeth tremble. He hates himself for being so useless that he can''t be Tang Xiaofan''s opponent.


    "Tang Qingcang, remember what you''ve done. I''ll make you pay it back double in the future!" Ning Ji said, biting his teeth.


    "Oh, well, I''d like to see your method. I''m looking forward to it." Tang Qingcang put away the smile, very serious answer.


    "It will be as you wish." Ning Ji dropped this sentence, then turned and sat back in the car. It took a long time to calm down his turbulent mood.


    Although Tang Qingcang didn''t say it clearly, Ning Ji already understood what he meant. He was acquiescent, which almost made Ning Ji more firmly believe that Murong Xue and Chen Feng died in Tang Xiaofan''s hands. If Ning Ji had any illusions before, now he was dragged back from his dream.


    The bloody facts teach Ning Ji another lesson. Sometimes, no matter how good the relationship seems, it can''t resist the temptation of interests, especially for the people in the upper class.


    Ning Ji also really understood his position in the great war. He was not the master or the helmsman. In fact, the outcome of the war was not good for him.


    Because Ning Ji is just a chess piece, which is even worse. He is a hound, a tool used by the authorities to fight. Sun Hong gave him an olive branch, which is obviously the purpose. Ning Ji once thought that he was a friend with Tang Qingcang, but in fact he was very wrong. There is only a bridge of interests between such friends.


    As an individual, he is not willing to be a chess piece, so is Ning Ji, but now he has no strength to break away from the shackles. He has to be patient and use his own skills to deal with these families. When one day his wings are full, it will be revenge and complaint.


    After sorting out the complicated emotions, Ning Ji drives to Cao Wan''s residence. Now the only thing he can hope for is Cao Wan. If Cao Wan doesn''t know the whereabouts of the other two girls, Ning Ji has to show his helplessness.


    In addition, Tang Xiaofan and Tang Qingcang have also left, but Tang Xiaofan looks serious all the way. He seems to have encountered something that he can''t understand. He is a powerful killer, and his IQ is not low. Obviously, this problem is too difficult.


    "Xiaofan, do you have any questions to ask?" Tang Qingcang is such a smart man that he can see the meaning of Tang Xiaofan''s expression at a glance.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, and then respectfully asked: "why?"


    Tang Qingcang understood this seemingly unreasonable question. After laughing, he didn''t give an answer immediately.


    Tang Xiaofan did not ask, not that he was not in a hurry, but that he did not have the right to ask.


    "I just want to see how good he is. As for the rest, I''ll see you sooner or later." Tang Qingcang looked out of the window and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaofan may or may not understand, but for him, this answer is enough.


    At this time, Ning Ji had already driven to the downstairs of Cao Wan''s house. These old neighbors were still talking about this calf. Seeing Ning Ji driving a luxury car, it caused a lot of trouble. However, Ning Ji had already seen it.


    Anxious to rush upstairs, no matter whether there is anyone at home, directly take out the key to open the door.


    Just as Ning Ji was in a hurry to open the door, the door opened itself. But of course, it was not the door that suddenly possessed such a wonderful flower of wisdom. It was obviously Cao Wan who opened it."What are you doing back here?" Cao Wan asked in a poor tone.


    Ning Ji is in a daze. Today, it''s a hell of a rhythm. It''s either missing or angry when we meet. Is it possible that Ning Ji has done something harmful?


    "Sister Wan, I came back to see you. Why are you so fierce?" Ning Ji can only sigh in the heart, what are these things.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I can''t die. Enough of it. Goodbye." Cao Wan will close the door immediately.


    "Wait!" Ning Ji quickly put out a foot to block the door, otherwise Cao Wan would really close the door.


    "Sister Wan, the sentence must have a charge. It''s not appropriate for you to drive people away without saying a word." Ning Ji gave a bitter smile, as if after he woke up, the whole world had changed.


    "There''s nothing to say. By the way, since you''re here, there''s something for you." Cao Wan then disappeared into Ning Ji''s view. When he reappeared, he had an envelope in his hand.


    "Mine?" Ning jiyileng, these days, in addition to the bank''s reminder, who will write letters? Ning Ji more believe that this is a bank reminder of his plan.


    "When you take things away, you take people away." Just as Ning Ji was staring at the envelope in a daze, Cao Wan fiercely kicked Ning Ji''s foot open, and then slammed the door shut.


    Ning Ji just closed the door again. He couldn''t find a reason to be angry. Which one is this?


    No matter how Ning Ji knocked on the door, Cao Wan closed the door and even locked the door, which made the key in Ning Ji''s hand become scrap iron.


    What''s the matter with this? Ning Ji wants to kill himself. How can he play with people like that? Two disappear and one leaves without saying a word.


    Ningji very puzzled looking at the hand of this letter, there is no signature above, not like the bank''s reminder.


    Oh, my God. Is this monkey''s Toby?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Almost tried all the methods, but could not open the door. Ning Ji felt his conscience and didn''t know what he had done. He made Cao Wan lose her temper.


    But Cao Wan''s temper Ning Ji is too clear. If she doesn''t want to let Ning Ji in, it''s not easy for Wang Laozi to come that day. In recent years, Ning Ji has not been driven out of the house and stayed in the house.


    In desperation, Ning Ji can only leave here. Now, I''m afraid there''s no way to solve the problem of where Liang Mengqi and Lin Wei are in a short time. Is it difficult for Ning Ji to find the so-called private detective?


    The dejected Ning Ji went downstairs, only to find that these old neighbors who had nothing to do were still commenting on his Bentley, and even some people were talking about whether Ning Ji was doing something that could not be seen, and could afford such an expensive car.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Ning Ji to care with them. Otherwise, he will be busy these years. When he gets back in the car, Ning Ji looks at the letter in his hand and sends it directly to his home. It''s definitely not official business. But if it''s not official business, who would be bored to write a letter to Ning Ji to talk about private affairs?


    Now communication is so advanced, even if you can''t make a phone call and send a message, you can still write an email.


    Ning Ji is in a bad mood now. He has no mind to see this kind of thing that is likely to be played by others. Then he throws it aside. His mind is full of Lin Wei and Liang Mengqi.


    Usually don''t feel what, this one can''t contact, Ning Ji''s heart is flustered, sometimes the man is so cheap, have time don''t think so, wait no, just began to nervous.


    Driving on the road in an irritable mood, there is no destination, and the company doesn''t want to go back. Anyway, Hu Xia is responsible for all the major and minor affairs of the planning department. Sooner or later, Ning Ji will be divorced from beauty products, so he must cultivate a trusted confidant. Hu Xia, the board of directors of


    , was a well intending pit built by Ning Ji, enough to see that Hu Xia didn''t have much respect for Ning Ji on weekdays. But at the crucial moment, Hu Xia still gave her strength, and the acting was awesome.


    But where can we go now? Ning Ji doesn''t want to return the apartment he rented. There''s nothing to be happy about when he goes back. It''s lucky that Xuanxuan doesn''t bother him.


    Ning Ji suddenly feels that he has nowhere to go back. Is he going to find the old bachelor to drink in the daytime?


    If you think about it, maybe the eldest lady at home is still yelling for lunch at noon. If he drinks it carelessly, maybe Miss Xuanxuan will run away from home again.


    Just as I was driving in front of me, a familiar figure suddenly appeared on the street. As for why I can see the familiar taste at a glance, it is because the pure breath of that person is incompatible with this noisy city.


    "Xia Tong?" Ning Ji is stunned. It''s not strange to see Xia Tong. The strange thing is that there is another person beside her. Obviously, this figure doesn''t look like a sister. It''s a man.


    What is a good thing in pairs? Ning Jichang has never seen it since he was so old. Today, he finally understands that bad things come together.


    Although he and Xia Tong are not formal lovers, Ning Ji thinks that Xia Tong is his girlfriend at the first sight when he sees Xia Tong. Promise is just a form. If a man becomes a great event, why care about this form.


    Ning Ji, of course, is upset. Seeing his girlfriend and other boys pressing the road outside, a man will start to daydream, not to mention Ning Ji, a hooligan full of brains.


    "Damn it, it hit me at the muzzle." Ningji this stomach of sullen finally found this breakthrough and vent point.


    When Ning Ji stepped on the accelerator, Bentley seemed to feel the owner''s manic anger. The engine sound seemed to tear the sky. The tires were rubbing against the ground, rolling up bursts of white smoke.


    Ning Ji is going to have a fight with this boy. Anyway, he is a student. Even Ning Ji, who is the second generation of rich officials, is not afraid. He is not the loser he used to be.


    Bentley quickly approached Xia Tong, and then a sudden brake made a loud noise, which startled the two men and women who slowly pressed the road. Ning Ji corner of an eye a glance, one eye recognized this schoolgirl, as expected is Xia Tong.


    Ning Ji can''t help getting out of the car. Can you bear it? Is it OK to wear a green hat on your head?


    Xia Tong is obviously frightened by Bentley. Before the boys around her begin to comfort her, she sees Ning Ji, the unscrupulous owner, jumping out of the car and glaring at the men and women.


    In fact, Ning Ji doesn''t blame at all. Xia Tong is absolutely impossible to do this kind of thing. It must be this boy who is making trouble. Maybe he is still a bully.


    Xia Tong looks up, but sees Ning Ji''s familiar face, pale and helpless, kneading the corner of her clothes with her hands at a loss. It looks pitiful and lovely. It really melts Ning Ji''s heart.


    "Who the hell are you? You scared my girlfriend. Do you know?" The boy stares at Ning Ji, then looks at Xia Tong with concern, and reaches out his hand to hold Xia Tong in his arms.Your girlfriend? Ning Ji has been choking with anger, and finally caught a vent. If she doesn''t look like Xia Tong, it means that she has nothing to do. Ning Ji will really believe their relationship.


    Now, Ning Ji doesn''t care about his family''s background and identity, or the classic old saying that offends the abbot. Do you still want to go?


    "Is she your girlfriend?" Ning Ji''s eyes narrowed and gave a sneer. He couldn''t beat Tang Xiaofan. He was more than enough to deal with this kind of person. Anyway, his age was not much different. He didn''t bully the younger. At least Ning Ji didn''t think so.


    "What are you looking at? If you look at my girlfriend again, I''ll kill you." Although boys are still students, but this tone is really not small.


    Each other a my girlfriend, Ning Ji this listen to the heart hate itch, if it is not to see in the side of Xia Tong, afraid to scare this lovely little girl, Ning Ji already started, where there is so much nonsense.


    "Xiao Tongtong, is he your boyfriend?" Ning Ji is too lazy to pay attention to this mad dog. You can''t use this method to keep a woman. Let her stay with you willingly. Of course, Ning Ji is not qualified to educate others now. See this boy so nervous, other men see Xia Tong, obviously his heart is very empty.


    Xia Tong a Leng, small face more pale, eyes is very flustered, just like a child who did something wrong, for fear of being scolded by the elders.


    Ning Ji likes it more and more. Today''s girls, not to mention college students, even those junior high school students who are not yet adults, talk about lies in a slip, even don''t have to type a draft.


    Xia Tong some at a loss, seemed to be the condition reflex general nodded, but then couldn''t help a Leng, and desperately shook his head.


    This short one or two seconds, Ning Ji can be regarded as wandering around in front of the gate of death, see Xia Tong nodded, that she admitted the love relationship, Ning Ji''s heart also followed a clatter, immediately have a sense of despair. But fortunately, before Ning Ji''s heart has stopped completely, Xia Tong still says the answer.


    Ning Ji''s heart suddenly relaxed, as long as it is forced by the man, it is not a problem, as long as there is no emotion, it is not a matter at all, but Ning Ji has actually made the worst plan, if it is true love together, he can only silently blessing.


    Of course, before blessing in silence, we have to go away with this boy. This process will never change.


    "Boy, don''t push me any more. Are you worthy of Xia Tong?" Ning Ji sneers. Now he has capital.


    The boy''s face turned white, obviously stabbed him in the pain, but he still said: "who the hell are you? This is about Xia Tong and me. It''s up to you? Who are you? "


    "Me." Ning Ji pondered for a moment. Of course, he can''t be said to be Xia Tong''s boyfriend. Isn''t he as shameless as this boy? Although Ning Ji is indeed shameless, shamelessness should also be used on the blade.


    "I''m Xia Tong''s best friend, do you understand? Best friend. " Ningji deliberately very lewd smile, let this boy mistakenly think Ningji this good friend concept has other deep meaning, of course, Xia Tong is not understand.


    "What? No way The boy was very angry, obviously he understood the special meaning of Ningji dialect.


    Xia Tong''s expression is even more confused. She doesn''t know what the two men are talking about, and she doesn''t understand why Ning Ji says it''s a good friend, and the boys around her are so angry.


    But when hearing Ning Ji explain the relationship, Xia Tong still can''t help but have a trace of loss.


    "Xia Tong, come to me. This boy is not a good man. Let''s go." Ning Ji waves to Xia Tong. If you look at it for a second, you will feel uncomfortable for a second.


    Xia Tong a Leng, but then almost no hesitation, went to Ningji, but seems to feel the boy that seems to want to kill the same eyes, some cowardly hide behind Ningji.


    In front of the face, the boy''s face is frozen, a pair of lungs may be angry at any time expression, change who is like this.


    "You! who are you! My father is the director of the school''s academic affairs office. " The man''s angry face is bloodless. It''s a naked slap.


    "Your father and Li Gang are not working well. I''m very busy where to go." Ningji waved impatiently.


    "Fart, Xia Tong, don''t forget what you promised me, or you will know the consequences in your heart!" See soft not, boys began to hard.


    Ning Ji hears such a threat as soon as he hears it. It seems that Xia Tong is caught, but it should be so. Otherwise, how can Xia Tong become the boy''s girlfriend.


    "Zhao Yunxuan, I really can''t do this. Please let me go." Xia Tong pitifully entreats a way.


    When he heard that his woman was begging others like this, Ning Ji was sad. What big problem needed to be solved in this way? Ning Ji doesn''t believe in a Mindu University and the problems he can''t solve.


    "Delusion, unless you come back to me now, to fulfill your promise, otherwise nothing Zhao Yunxuan''s eyes turned red and his face turned white. How much stimulation did he get."What do you say? You think you are the king of heaven. With me, you can''t touch Xia Tong''s hair, little bastard." Ningji is more listen to more angry, said as if Xia Tong is owe him what.


    "Who do you think is the little bastard?" Zhao Yunxuan said fiercely to Ning Ji.


    "Who you think it is." Ning Ji has two hands and a cheap face.


    "Good! Good! If you have the ability to say your name, I''d like to see if your ability is as powerful as your mouth. " Zhao Yunxuan sneered.


    Ning Ji almost laughs. He''s not afraid of tigers. If it''s a matter of human life, does he really take himself as the chairman''s only son?


    At present, Ning Ji doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Yunxuan, but appeases Xia Tong who is scared to death. Although Ning Ji doesn''t know exactly what happened, it must be a bad thing that threatens Xia Tong.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Tongtong. I won''t let anyone hurt you with my brother. It''s useless even if that person is the king of heaven. What''s more, he''s just rubbish." Ning Ji confidently smiles, and then gently touches Xia Tong''s head.


    Zhao Yunxuan sees such a close look in his eyes, and his eyes are about to fall out. Anyway, he has never seen Xia Tong so clever. He believes more in the relationship between Ning Jikou and Xia Tong.


    "Well, I believe you, brother Ji." Xia Tong''s face finally a little bit more blood, and then a sweet smile.


    Zhao Yunxuan is about to go crazy. Of course, this is Ning Ji''s intention, which is called reciprocity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Ning Ji is deliberately intimate with Xia Tong in front of Zhao Yunxuan. Of course, it''s not artificial. The relationship between Ning Ji and Xia Tong is just about to break that layer of paper.


    This kind of stimulation, no doubt is in front of your face, first scold you, and then slap you in the face.


    "Well, Xiao Tongtong, you haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t we have dinner together?" As long as Xia Tong appears in front of Ning Ji''s eyes, Ning Ji''s mood seems to become particularly good, so many bad things before are instantly forgotten.


    This is Xia Tong''s most powerful ability. She is Ning Ji''s most reliable and warm harbor. As long as Xia Tong is there, Ning Ji will not lose his way. Ning Ji suddenly remembers a word, magic lamp.


    "Well, let''s go to the last one. It''s cheap and delicious." Xia Tong is not as scared as before, a charming little face, full of happy smile.


    As long as you see Xia Tong''s smile, Ning Ji''s heart, which has been vacant, seems to fill up.


    Ningji and xiatong show their sweetness as if no one else. They don''t care about other people''s eyes at all. Even Ningji stands beside xiatong, just like a strange uncle.


    Ning Ji didn''t mean to show Zhao Yunxuan. He just showed his true feelings inadvertently.


    It''s hard for Zhao Yunxuan. For no reason, Zhao Yunxuan has been so frustrated. He had been shopping with Xia Tong, but he was still thinking about whether he could make progress in the evening. He didn''t expect that he didn''t go to first base, but instead he became like this.


    "You two! I won''t let one go! Xia Tong, you just wait to be fired! " Zhao Yunxuan said with red eyes.


    "Fired?" Ning Ji''s eyes narrowed. It seems that he understood the reason. Zhao Yunxuan, the boy''s father, is the director of Mindu University. In the school, this position basically controls all the power of life and death for students. It seems that the boy used his father''s power to threaten Xia Tong.


    However, this is too easy to handle. Although he and the president of Mindu university are not close friends, Ning Ji knows that the president is also a mercenary person. If he spends a little money, it will be over. In Ning Ji''s opinion, this kind of problem that can be solved by spending money is not a problem at all.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. I''ll make a bet with you. If my little Tongtong will be expelled from the school, I''ll run around the school naked for ten times. How about that?" Ning Ji sneers.


    Xia Tong listened to, not from of ate a surprised, but very quickly seem to think of what, cover mouth to snicker.


    "Good! If you have the ability to stop me, if Xia Tong is not fired, I will run naked for ten laps! " Zhao Yunxuan is already crazy now. He doesn''t think about too many problems at all. He just wants to take such a breath.


    "No problem, ha ha." Ning Ji laughed, it seems that there will be a good play to see.


    "Brother Ji, you are good or bad. Do you mean to make a fool of him?" Xia Tong is kind-hearted. If it''s someone else, maybe Xia Tong will plead for him, but Zhao Yunxuan is different. Xia Tong hates him in her heart.


    "I didn''t mean to. He volunteered. I''m innocent." Ning Ji laughs.


    Xia Tong drum a cheek to help son stare Ning Ji one eye, that appearance don''t mention how lovely, anyway Ning Ji is more see more like.


    Zhao Yunxuan feels that he is about to explode. He wants to kill Ning Ji with one fist on the spot.


    Just as Ning Ji was about to take Xia Tong away, an Audi suddenly stopped next to him. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person to look at the license plate number. In places like Mindu, sometimes you can''t just look at the model of the car, but also the license plate number.


    "Zhao Yunxuan, you son of a bitch, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Walking down from the car, a cursing boy looked almost the same age as Zhao Yunxuan.


    Ning Ji is stunned, and then laughs. This is an old acquaintance. This person is no other than Li Weifeng, who had a conflict with Ning Ji for Xia Tong. Although Ning Ji suffered a small loss, Li Weifeng obviously suffered a bigger loss.


    Li Weifeng hasn''t noticed that Ning Ji is a big evil star. He seems to have come to trouble Zhao Yunxuan.


    Zhao Yunxuan''s face turns blue when he sees Li Weifeng. Ning Ji is not afraid of Li Weifeng. It doesn''t mean that everyone is not afraid. You know, Li Weifeng has been on the list of shenchao investigators since he was young. Although it has something to do with his family background, it also has something to do with his early mature and cruel mind.


    The expression of this meeting, you can see that Zhao Yunxuan is very afraid of Li Weifeng. And Ning Jize and Xia Tong are watching the play. Zhao Yunxuan, who was very good just now, is like a grandson now.


    "Brother Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter with me, hehe." Zhao Yunxuan has a flattering smile on his face.


    Ning Ji couldn''t help swearing in his heart: "damn! This boy''s face change is really his mother''s fast. It''s really powerful. A Li Weifeng''s son has made him soft and worthless. "


    This is the second generation of officials Ning Ji has seen. If the University director is also an official position."What can I do for you! Good boy, if I don''t chase Xia Tong, you''ll take the chance. Don''t think I don''t know what kind of dirty means you''ve used. " Li Weifeng has a chill in his eyes. You know, he is also Xia Tong''s pursuer.


    It turns out that there is a conflict between the two pursuers. How can we miss this good play? Ning Ji really wants to see how powerful Li Weifeng is when he pretends to be a tiger.


    Xia Tong is hiding behind Ning Ji, so no one found out. Xia Tong''s small stature, hiding behind Ning Ji''s big stature, is just like a little bird.


    "Well, brother Feng, it''s not that you don''t want to chase me, but you don''t want me to chase you." Zhao Yunxuan is a little flustered. Li Weifeng''s reputation in Mindu university is not built. Even if his father sees it, he has to speak up.


    "Put your mother''s fart, who told you that I don''t want to chase, I can''t chase!" Li Weifeng''s face was bitter, but he was more angry, because only he knew the reason in his heart.


    "Ah? Why? " Zhao Yunxuan a Leng, obviously he does not know the secret reason.


    Ning Ji''s ear power is pretty good. He can hear their conversation clearly. When he hears this, Ning Ji wants to laugh. Why can''t he chase them? Of course, it''s Ningji.


    "There''s no reason why you talk so much nonsense. I tell you, don''t get close to Xia Tong, or I''ll kill you." Although Li Weifeng does not dare to chase Xia Tong, if Xia Tong is with other people in the school, how can he lose face.


    "Yes, I know." Zhao Yunxuan''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "Well, Xia Tong came out with you." Li Weifeng noticed that Zhao Yunxuan was standing here alone, but he couldn''t see Xia Tong.


    Li Weifeng turns around and looks in the direction of Ningji. Xia Tong hides behind Ningji. But because Ningji is tall, Li Weifeng only sees Ningji at a glance.


    Seeing Ning Ji, Li Weifeng''s face changed, as if he saw a ghost.


    "Why, why you." Li Weifeng''s face is pale, as if he thought of being tortured by Ning Ji.


    "Ha ha, it''s me, of course. You''re recovering very fast. You''re alive again." Ning Ji was finally found, and then he laughed and saw that Li Weifeng had no pressure at all.


    "Ha ha." Li Weifeng gave a dry smile and immediately turned his head and left. His face was so ugly that he was scared to death.


    Zhao Yunxuan looks at Li Weifeng''s unusual appearance, and he doesn''t know what happened. But he looks at Ning Ji again, and he seems to have guessed a little bit.


    "By the way, boy, I''ll give you a task. In the future, Xia Tong had better not let these messy people annoy him at school, otherwise, ha ha, you know what I mean." Ning Ji''s tone is like giving an order.


    "Yes! I know! " Li Weifeng''s face was livid. He said nothing and drove away immediately.


    Seeing that Li Weifeng ran away, Zhao Yunxuan looked silly. Why did Li Weifeng see Ning Ji as if he saw a ghost, and he was so obedient, just like Li Weifeng in his memory.


    "Boy, wait for ten laps." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Now, Zhao Yunxuan knows that the trouble is coming. Ning Ji is not small!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    After solving Zhao Yunxuan''s problem, Ning Ji finally gets Xia Tong to sit in his co driver''s seat. Bentley is different from Audi in that its in car equipment is much higher than the latter.


    It is obvious that Xia Tong has never been in such a high-end car. Since she got into the car, she has been looking here and there. Although she is curious, she does not dare to move casually. She is wearing a seat belt, just like a fawn tied. Her poor eyes are especially pitiful.


    Ning Ji couldn''t help laughing. How could there be such a lovely girl? Her simplicity had not been eroded by the noisy VAT. If he could, Ning Ji also wanted to go back to that era, although he didn''t remember when.


    In the end, Ning Ji can''t stand Xia Tong''s constraint. It seems that the relationship between them is strange.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a ghost in my car?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Xia Tong slightly a Leng, then slightly some blush answer: "no, is Ji brother''s new car is very beautiful, I''m afraid dirty, will make Ji brother angry."


    For Xia Tong''s answer, Ning Ji almost didn''t laugh, if it would be dirty, it was also his own.


    "How can, as long as little Tong Tong likes, even if it can be removed." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Oh, may I touch it?" Xia Tong blinks her big watery eyes, and her eyes are full of supplications.


    What else can Ning Ji say? If you change into some female college students, I''m afraid you can''t help but get close to Ning Ji. But Xia Tong doesn''t have any such impurities. In her eyes, Ning Ji''s Bentley is just a very delicate toy.


    "Of course. When did you start to be polite with me? It''s very strange." Ning Ji sighs. It''s only a long time since we met. This little girl can learn to be polite. It''s not a good thing.


    Xia Tong nodded, but the things in her eyes were incomprehensible. At least Ning Ji, a man with five big and three thick, didn''t understand. It can only be attributed to the fact that a woman''s heart is a sea needle, even a pure little girl like Xia Tong.


    Xia Tong carefully touched the car configuration, curiously looked at the very delicate car audio.


    "By the way, Xiao Tongtong, the boy named Zhao Yunxuan, how could he find you in trouble?" Although Ning Ji just heard about it, he had to know more to be more secure.


    When it comes to Zhao Yunxuan, Xia Tong''s expression is obviously unnatural. Her small face is full of bitter color, and she rarely frowns. However, even if Xia Tong is angry, her appearance is extremely lovely.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to say that? It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask again. " Ning Ji''s reaction speed is still very fast. Seeing that Xia Tong is not happy, he immediately doesn''t stop to do more on this issue.


    But Xia Tong shakes her head and sighs bitterly, explaining: "it doesn''t matter, brother Ji, you should know that he is the son of the school director, and I am a professional. He always wants me to be his girlfriend, but he doesn''t say it clearly, and I don''t know what happened. He suddenly confessed to me a few days ago."


    The girl said that when she was confessed, she should have a happy or proud face, but Xia Tong''s face was bitter from beginning to end, as if it was going to kill her.


    Ning Ji this in the mind last a knot in one''s heart all disappeared, his small Tong Tong is obviously always in passive position.


    "Ah, silly girl, you still don''t know why?" Ningji really don''t know how to say Xia Tong, this girl''s character is too simple, in school is OK, if you work in the future, still can''t be played around?


    "I don''t know. Eh, does brother Ji know?" Xia Tong a face of surprise, see Ning Ji''s eyes all changed.


    Ning Ji laughs. The other four women can see through this kind of thing at a glance, but Xia Tong is different. Therefore, Ning Ji should seize this good opportunity to make a good use of it and make his image bigger in Xia Tong''s heart.


    "Of course I know. Is there anything else in the world I don''t know?" Ning Ji smiles confidently.


    Although Xia Tong is still a little dubious, seeing Ning Ji''s confident smile, she can''t help believing it again. Her worship for Ning Ji is also a little stronger. It seems that Xia Tong will soon believe that Ning Ji is an omnipotent man.


    This kind of silly and naive girl is the best one to pursue, but Ning Ji is not willing to pierce the last layer of film, because Ning Ji always feels that the feeling without a certain relationship is the most wonderful.


    "Brother Ji, please explain it to me. It''s too much to say." Xia Tong pouts her lips with some dissatisfaction.


    "Well, you see, when Zhao Yunxuan saw Li Weifeng today, he was afraid like a grandson, and Li Weifeng was cleaned up by me. Of course, he didn''t dare to chase you again. As soon as Zhao Yunxuan saw Li Weifeng quit, of course, he didn''t care about it before and began to play some tricks." This kind of thing, Ning Ji does not need brain to think clearly with buttocks.


    "Wow, brother Ji, you are so powerful that you know all about it." Xia Tong''s eyes are full of stars.Ningji complacent smile, what can be more proud of capital than being adored by Xinyi girl.


    "Hey, hey, it''s all small things. How can it be difficult for your omnipotent brother Ji?" Ning Ji is a little bit adrift.


    But after a moment of excitement and surprise, Xia Tong reveals a touch of sadness, as if she still has a knot in her heart. For Xia Tong''s knot, Ning Ji naturally wants to try her best to solve it.


    "What''s the matter? If there are any unhappy things, please tell me and I will help you solve them. " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Xia Tong some desire to talk and stop, seems to be some embarrassed, do not want to let Ningji help.


    "Silly girl, just say what you have, and be polite to your brother again." Ning Ji really can''t stand Xia Tong''s politeness. It doesn''t seem to be like this before. What happened?


    "In fact, it''s nothing else. I just don''t want to trouble brother Ji to work for me any more. Your work should be very busy, too. It''s hard to bother me." Xia Tong lowered her head and rubbed the corner of her clothes uneasily.


    Every time Xia Tong rubs the corner of her clothes, she is flustered in her heart. What she says is insincere. This is the conclusion that Ning Ji has observed for a long time.


    Is Xia Tong really just worried about his hard work? Ning Ji doesn''t believe it. Besides, Xia Tong is a girl from the countryside. What can she do to deal with those powerful people in the school? You know, in this era, without any power or relationship, it''s hard to move anywhere.


    "Can it be called hard work to help you? Even if you''re tired, it''s sweet in your heart. " Coax the girl this kind of technique live, Ning Ji''s level has already reached the perfect stage for a long time.


    It''s a pity that no matter how skillful the girl is, sooner or later there will be a fire in the back garden.


    "Brother Ji, if you start to make fun of me again, you will make me happy." Xia Tong lowered her head, her pretty face was slightly red, but her eyes had a look quite different from her.


    Ning Ji is driving, so he looks ahead all the time. He doesn''t notice the change of Xia Tong''s eyes. He just listens to her tone and seems very happy, so he doesn''t think much.


    Just in the moment of speaking, I have been to the hotpot shop where Ningji and Xia Tong have been. The taste of this girl is similar to Ningji. They are all hotpot enthusiasts. Although Xia Tong doesn''t say it, Ningji has already seen it.


    The men and women who like to eat hot pot are either handsome or beautiful. At least Ning Ji thinks so.


    Xia Tong doesn''t eat much, but she has a good habit of not being picky about food. It seems that she likes everything she eats. Except for some special heavy taste meals in Fujian, let alone Xia Tong, Ning Ji doesn''t like them.


    In the process of waiting for the dishes, Ning Ji began to tease Xia Tong again. Seeing Xia Tong''s red face is absolutely a kind of detached enjoyment.


    Xia Tong was teased by Ning Ji for a while, blushing and snickering, completely lost her usual quiet image. In fact, this is Xia Tong''s most essential character, innocent, ancient spirit, but this side is only shown in front of very familiar people.


    "Brother Ji, why never heard you talk about mom and dad?" Xia Tong cold not Ding of come out a.


    The smile on Ning Ji''s face suddenly coagulates, which is the pain that he can never reach in his heart, so he seldom mentions it.


    Although Xia Tong is very innocent, she can at least observe her words and looks. Seeing that Ning Ji''s facial expression has such a strong change, she is shocked, and then covers her mouth, a nervous after saying the wrong thing.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, brother Ji. I didn''t mean to." The expression of Xia Tong seems to be about to cry.


    Ning Ji a Leng, return to God, this just discover his reaction is really to frighten Xia Tong, quickly show a smile again, comfort a way: "it''s OK, it''s not your fault, just suddenly say this, I have a little reaction not to come over."


    Can Xia Tong still think she said shouldn''t say of words, low head very guilty appearance.


    How can Ning Ji bear to be angry with Xia Tong? Such a girl, he absolutely believed that it was her unintentional act.


    "In fact, it''s not a great event. I never know who my parents are. I''ve been in the orphanage since I can remember. The only Keepsake is probably this chain." Ning Ji pulled out the small bead necklace that he would carry around all year round from his shirt.


    Xia Tong a Leng, she did not expect that Ning Ji would be such a life experience, not from the heart of Ning Ji had a trace of sympathy.


    That small bead necklace doesn''t look any special. If it''s thrown on the ground, no one will pick it up. It''s like a bargain that can be bought for ten yuan in the market, but it''s of great significance to Ning Ji.


    "Brother Ji, I''m sorry to mention your sadness." Xia Tong said carefully.


    Ning Ji waved his hand with a smile, indicating that it doesn''t matter. It''s all old. Even if you think about it, it''s just a little unwilling. He tried to find his own parents, but no matter how he found them, there''s no news. Maybe his parents are gone.At this time, the food comes up, which eases Xia Tong''s guilt.


    "Xiao Tongtong, eat more. You''ve lost weight recently." Ning Ji is concerned about Tao.


    Xia Tong''s clever nod, two eyes blink and blink staring at boiling pot to see, obviously she is also hungry, these days seems to have no good meal.


    However, it is also understandable, who is forced to be a girlfriend, what good mood to eat.


    "By the way, Xiao Tongtong, your school doesn''t have scholarships and other things. You can improve your food with the money. You look skinny. You''re almost skinny." Ning Ji said.


    Xia Tong a Leng, immediately shook his head, said: "no, those money have to send back to mom and Dad, they are too hard for me, of course I want to repay them."


    When Ning Ji listened to this, he was very excited. How kind-hearted a girl is, how many college students want to repay her kindness. This is a virtue that many college students don''t have. They all think it''s natural to eat my mother.


    "Silly girl, when you work in the future, you have plenty of time to honor them. Now of course, the body is the most important. The body is the capital of the revolution." Ning Ji said.


    Xia Tong smile, and then patted his chest, playfully said: "it won''t, my body is very good."


    Ning Ji is a little stunned, because most of Xia Tong''s clothes are loose, and he has never noticed Xia Tong''s figure. Just now, when she took such a picture, her loose clothes were sunken. Ning Ji found out that Xia Tong''s little girl is developing well, although she is not as good as Lin Wei and Cao Wan.


    "Cough." Ning Ji coughs. Why does this idea come out of his mind? It seems that the identity of the sex wolf has been working for a long time, and he almost can''t recover himself. He almost destroyed the perfect image of the loving uncle


    "what''s the matter?" Xia Tong didn''t notice Ning Ji''s obscene eyes, still Lengleng asked.


    "Ah, nothing. Ah, the meat is ripe. Come and have dinner." Of course, Ning Ji can''t explain foolishly and immediately digress from the topic.


    Xia Tong did not ask, how can she think of Ning Ji''s thought is so dirty, in her mind, Ning Ji''s image has always been very tall.


    Ning Ji goes all out to feed Xia Tong, hoping to make her fat overnight. After seeing the potential of Xia Tong''s body development, Ning Ji believes that this little girl still has a chance of secondary development.


    Halfway through the meal, Xia Tong suddenly put down her chopsticks and asked a very strange question: "brother Ji, why did you just tell Zhao Yunxuan that we were very good friends?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    This question of course is very strange, Ning Ji almost didn''t put the food in his mouth to spray out, in the heart of a flustered, his words but specially stimulate Zhao Yunxuan, don''t plan to let Xia Tong understand.


    Is Xia Tong now suddenly want to understand the meaning of this sentence? Ning Ji doesn''t dare to think about it any more. It''s bad luck. He''s choking to death after drinking cold water. How can it be so bad recently.


    Ning Ji grins and his brain is running fast. At this moment, his brain seems to be running as fast as a computer. After offending three women in succession, Ning Ji doesn''t dare to offend women.


    "Xiao Tongtong, don''t think about it. I mean to listen to Zhao Yunxuan. There''s no other idea." Ning Ji Ji''s forehead was sweating, and he kept praying not to get worse.


    "What''s wrong? What does that mean? " Xia Tong looks at Ning Ji suspiciously and doesn''t understand at all.


    Why? Ning Ji is also a Leng, isn''t that what he thinks? Ning Ji wants to slap himself. It''s really cheap. How can Xia Tong understand the special meaning of a good friend? It''s because he thinks so much that he almost let himself out.


    Fortunately, Xia Tong doesn''t know much about these things, and it''s not difficult for Ning Ji to give this sentence to Yuan Chang. From this, Ning Ji comes to the conclusion that the little girl is really easy to coax. If she changes into a big sister like Cao Wan, I''m afraid Ning Ji has gone to see the king of hell.


    "It''s nothing. Just tell the boy that we have a good relationship. Don''t let him give you any wrong ideas in the future. There''s no other meaning." Ning Ji, this is a typical guilty conscience.


    "Oh, is that all?" Xia Tong pouts her lips, looking forward to something in her eyes and losing something.


    Ningji now where there is a mind to guess the girl''s mind, a strength of the head, afraid of Xia Tong think crooked.


    But if Xia Tong will think crooked, it is estimated that the crabs are all laughing and blooming. In the end, Ning Ji is not the only one who thinks crooked.


    Seeing Ning Ji''s affirmative nod, Xia Tong sighs gently, and her face is full of loss. But then she smiles and says, "well, I understand. Brother Ji, let''s eat quickly. We have to go back to school in the afternoon."


    Ning Jigang just looked to other places and thought about things. He didn''t notice the change of expression on Xia Tong''s face at that moment. Otherwise, he would not end today''s appointment so quickly.


    Xia Tong''s speed of eating is obviously a little faster, but Ning Ji feels guilty and doesn''t think much, thinking that the little girl is in a hurry to go back to school.


    About ten minutes later, Xia Tong contentedly put down her chopsticks and said that she was full, but there were still many dishes on the table. Ning Ji ordered a lot of things, which were enough for four or five people.


    Ning Ji also ate a big half full, smile to ask a way: "small Tong Tong, full?"? Do you want to go back to school now? "


    Xia Tong looks at Ning Ji and nods.


    Seeing that Xia Tong nodded, Ning Ji stopped eating. After settling the bill, he left the hot pot shop and drove Xia Tong back to school.


    On the way back, Xia Tong''s words seem very few, not as lively as before eating, but a little like a bear to hibernate.


    "Why don''t you talk." Ning Ji looks at the front to ask a way.


    Xia Tong a Leng, then lowered the head to go down, light voice way: "may be to eat too much, now a little sleepy."


    Ning Ji smiles. It turns out that he is full and paralyzed. He often has this kind of situation, but it''s a good phenomenon. If he feeds him like this, Xia Tong will not be as thin as he is now.


    Think of the appearance of Xia Tong after the second development, Ning Ji suddenly swallowed saliva, this temptation is too big.


    At the gate of Mindu University, Xia Tong and Ning Ji say goodbye and get off, but Ning Ji holds Xia Tong''s hand.


    This level of contact is not the first time for Xia Tong and Ning Ji. They don''t seem to be so repulsive. They just blush and want to take their hands back.


    Ning Ji touched the smooth and delicate skin in his hand. It felt better than Lin Wei''s. the skin of a girl from the countryside is water. The real green food from snacks is not good for her skin.


    In an instant, Ning Ji had a kind of feeling that he couldn''t put it down. He wanted to hold this pair of hands forever.


    "Brother Ji, you can let me go. What''s the matter?" Xia Tong''s Blush seems to be about to be familiar with the general, the kind of pure natural shyness, people look at a kind of heart beating feeling.


    Ning Ji is almost reluctant to let go, but looking at Xia Tong''s pitiful appearance, he has to bear the pain to give up.


    "Of course, something happened. Come on, Xiao Tongtong. I wanted to give it to you a long time ago, but I can''t find any chance." Ning Ji takes out a card from his bag, which he specially prepared for Xia Tong. It''s an unlimited credit subsidiary card. Of course, the main card is his own.


    "What''s this?" Although Xia Tong didn''t use a credit card, when she saw the bank card, she certainly knew what it was about. At that time, her face was a little pale.


    See the reaction of Xia Tong, Ning Ji also some regret to do so, can let Xia Tong misunderstand? It shouldn''t be. After all, the relationship between Ning Ji and Xia Tong is very good.But the woman''s mind, Ning Ji has always been uncertain, not to mention Xia Tong this little girl, Ning Ji is more clear.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s a gift from the elder brother to the younger sister. It''s natural for the younger sister to use the elder brother''s gift. Of course, my little Tongtong has the right to enjoy the life of the little princess." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    The purpose of making money for men is to spend it on their own women. Otherwise, can they bring it into the coffin? Anyway, Ning Ji is always very generous to his beloved woman.


    "Brother? Sister Xia Tong a Leng, immediately Hao tooth is biting her lightly like willow leaf general thin lip.


    "Yes, you call me brother Ji. Of course I have to do my duty." Ning Ji still said with a gentle smile.


    Xia Tong looks at Ning Ji hand that kind of credit card, hesitated for a long time, just a clench teeth, took over.


    Seeing Xia Tong take over the card, Ning Jicai is relieved. What he worries about most is that Xia Tong is not sure to accept his kindness. But now it seems that he really thinks too much. In fact, Xia tong can read his mind.


    What men think and women think are always different. The surprise of the two thoughts can never overlap.


    Xia Tong holds the credit card very hard, lowers her head, can''t see her specific expression, Ning Ji doesn''t think much.


    "Xiao Tongtong, this is a credit card. You can just swipe it if you want. The password is your birthday." Ning Ji said suddenly.


    Xia Tong a Leng, surprised raise head, looking at Ning Ji, that appearance seems to Ning Ji''s face grew what thing.


    "Brother Ji, how did you know my birthday?" Xia Tong remembers that she never seemed to tell anyone about her birthday.


    "Who am I? I''m your brother Ji. I can hide such a small matter from you. I missed my birthday this time. Next time, I''ll give my little Tongtong a special birthday party." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Thank you brother Ji. I know. I''m going back to school. Brother Ji, be careful on the way." Xia Tong lowered her head and said.


    Ning Ji nodded. This little girl is thinking about studying in class all the time. It''s amazing that such students don''t get scholarships.


    After seeing Xia Tong off at the school gate, Ning Ji drives away. But Xia Tong doesn''t go to the dormitory immediately. Instead, she hides behind a pillar and secretly looks at Ning Ji''s leaving figure. She still holds the credit card in her hand. There is a crystal clear tear on her white face.


    Ning Ji naturally didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t leave the school directly. Instead, he drove the car around the school, stopped at the gate, opened the window and smoked a cigarette. He was sure that he would not run into Xia Tong in the school again, and then drove into the school.


    This time, he went straight to the administration building. The principal was the largest official in the school, so the office was naturally on the top floor.


    As for the president''s office, Ning Ji has been here for a long time and suffered a lot of bleeding. As the saying goes, it''s good to take short hands and eat people''s mouths. President Wang took such a big red envelope as Ning Ji''s, of course, to help Ning Ji do his best.


    This time, President Wang''s attitude is different from that of the last time. He seems to have met his relatives.


    "Ah, Mr. Ning, it''s very difficult for me that you haven''t come to school for such a long time." President Wang deliberately made a very difficult expression, no doubt is to put pressure on Ning Ji, want to make a profit.


    Ning Ji is not a fool. Last time he gave a red envelope, Ning Ji''s flesh hurt to death. This kind of greedy person is a bottomless hole. No matter how much money he put into it, it''s not finished.


    However, since the relationship with Xia Tong is stable, Ning Ji doesn''t have to be a boring teacher of traditional Chinese culture. He just doesn''t know that many female students are looking forward to the appearance of the most handsome teacher of traditional Chinese culture in the history of Mindu.


    "Headmaster Wang, I don''t have to be a teacher, and you don''t have to be embarrassed." Ning Ji immediately cut off the idea of President Wang.


    President Wang was stunned and laughed awkwardly. It was obvious that the goal had not been achieved, but there was no way. After all, Ning Ji was his rich man.


    "I came here today just to reflect with you a situation. The director of the Academic Affairs Office of your university used his private rights to force a girl to be his son''s girlfriend. Do you think this problem is serious?" Rather Ji skin smile meat don''t smile of ask a way.


    President Wang was stunned. Then he immediately raised his face and replied solemnly, "this problem is very serious, very serious. I didn''t expect that the cadres in the school should do such things!"


    Ning Ji laughs in his heart. How can a headmaster not know that a cadre has done this kind of thing blatantly? This is definitely collusion, and President Wang has obviously benefited a lot.


    "Mr. Ning, I will deal with this situation seriously. You can rest assured that the problem of school is the top priority for me." President Wang Yizheng said.


    Ning Ji''s heart is even more sneer, this guy is emphasizing that this is a school thing, do not need outsiders to intervene? Of course, if it''s someone else, Ning Ji is certainly lazy to manage, but the party is Xia Tong, so the nature is different."Headmaster Wang, I''d like to meet the director. Is it convenient for me?" Ning Ji narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Although President Wang said that, in fact, he won''t really benefit from the director, but in front of Ning Ji, he can''t refuse, so he can only call the director.


    In a few minutes, director Zhao arrived. He looked a little similar to Zhao Yunxuan. At first sight, he was his own father and son. There was no concept of being a father.


    "What''s the matter with the headmaster? I have a lot of work to deal with when I''m called in such a hurry." Listening to Director Zhao''s voice, we know that these two guys are wearing the same pair of pants.


    "This Mr. Ningji wants to see you, you say." President Wang just wants to get rid of the relationship now.


    "Mr. Ningji? Who is it? " Director Zhao''s tone is very arrogant. He thought which school is the parent. But after being the director for so many years, all kinds of parents have seen him. He has already developed a pair of eyes that can recognize most of the high-grade brand clothing.


    In seeing Ning Ji''s clothes, director Zhao immediately found that Ning Ji''s identity was not general, and his tone was like a flash.


    Ning Ji laughs. He''s a snob again, but this kind of person can''t be dealt with easily.


    "Director Zhao, right? My name is Ning Ji when I first meet you." It has always been Ning Ji''s way of doing things.


    Director Zhao smiles and shakes hands with Ning Ji. That expression thinks it''s something good.


    But President Wang knew something. Seeing this, he could only sigh and pretend to be reading the papers on the desk.


    "I didn''t come here for anything else, or for you to force a girl named Xia Tong to be your son''s girlfriend. Do you think we should deal with it?" Ning Ji comes to the point and talks a lot.


    Director Zhao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji would know about it, but he could climb to this position, which was also very old and spicy. He didn''t panic and said, "is there such a thing? Mr. Ning, this must be a rumor. You can''t really believe it. Besides, the headmaster will deal with the problems of the school. It seems that it''s not your turn to manage them. "


    Director Zhao''s tone suddenly came to a 360 degree turn, Ning Ji knew, and was a guy who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Director Zhao''s tone turned straight down, which is also expected by Ning Ji. Who won''t jump out of the wall after being exposed? But sitting in front of the desk, President Wang is looking straight into a cold sweat, constantly shaking his eyes at director Zhao.


    But in this case, how can director Zhao notice headmaster Wang''s eyes? This is exactly what Ning Ji said.


    Ning Ji laughs. He really has no right or qualification to intervene in school affairs. However, this matter has constituted a crime to a great extent. In feudal society, it is a tradition, but now it is a new era. Can we still play like this?


    Ning Ji feels that director Zhao is just a teaser. He has come to his door like this. Obviously, he has a way to deal with it. But director Zhao still wants to try to hide and prevaricate the past. This is not what Teaser is.


    "As you said just now, I don''t think I need to be polite to you. I''ve met your son, and he has admitted it himself. You father, don''t you even have the courage to admit it?" Ning Ji said sarcastically with a smile.


    Director Zhao''s face was blue and white, as if he had experienced a series of ideological struggles. He was almost speechless.


    "When you say yes, you do? Everything has to be based on evidence. Even if you go to court, you can''t constitute evidence. Mr. Ning, I''d like to advise you finally that you''d better not interfere in this matter. " Director Zhao''s attitude began to get tough.


    "Oh?" Ning Ji smiles. It seems that director Zhao''s backstage is not only headmaster Wang, but I think it''s the same. If you dare to do this kind of thing blatantly, there must be some relationship.


    Moreover, these relationships are like a rotten broken rope. As long as they are pulled out, they will definitely be able to make headlines in various newspapers, and they will be uploaded on the Internet in a day.


    However, Ning Ji is not afraid. Of course, he is not afraid. Let''s not say whether the God Dynasty will help him. Let''s take Liang Shuhao, Secretary of Mindu municipal Party committee, as an example. That will definitely break any relationship. What else can Ning Ji be afraid of?


    What''s more, Ning Ji''s work is not a dirty and shady business. If it''s said that he''s doing it to promote righteousness, he''ll come forward to solve the problem of Liang Shuhao''s official attitude of punishing evil and promoting good. He doesn''t need Ning Ji to help.


    Of course, there are stinks everywhere, but they are covered by layers of relationships, which hoodwinks those incorruptible superiors. When these stinks are accumulated to a certain extent, even the upper level leaders who do not know will suffer. In other words, Ning Ji is a big help to Liang Shuhao.


    "It seems that director Zhao doesn''t want to cooperate. If you agree to my request, everything is gone. You continue to be your director, and your son continues to play with other girls, which has nothing to do with me. It''s your love and my wish, but it seems that you can''t say anything about forcing this kind of thing." Ning Ji also did not say absolutely, return this director Zhao''s last chance.


    "You want me to do it myself? Don''t be paranoid. You want to deal with me? " Director Zhao gave a sneer and tore his face, so he didn''t have to talk in a polite way.


    "Headmaster Wang, you know my temper. I don''t want to make a big fuss. This is the end of the matter. Let the Luo disappear. If I don''t mention it, I won''t pursue it." Director Zhao changed his mind and brought in President Wang.


    Ning Ji almost laughed out, this guy actually said he didn''t investigate, how did the defendant become the plaintiff all of a sudden?


    Headmaster Wang''s face was stiff, and the flesh on his face seemed to be petrified. Whether he was willing to offend the Lord on both sides, but when it came time to make a decision, he had to choose between the two.


    Headmaster Wang''s eyes looked back and forth at Ning Ji and director Zhao, then sighed and said: "Mr. Ning, some things are not your responsibility, so don''t worry about them. Sometimes we have to learn to recognize our own strength. Now we can''t do everything with money. So forgive me."


    After listening to President Wang''s words, Ning Ji was not surprised. This is human nature. Between a businessman and a related senior official, he would definitely choose the latter, because there are many rich businessmen, especially in Mindu, but senior officials should never offend him. Otherwise, let alone make money, I''m afraid they can''t keep it.


    Therefore, Ning Ji just watched the changes, looked at director Zhao''s backstage, and helped Liang Shuhao solve this big problem together. Corruption in education is different from others, which is the most important and hard hit area in China.


    Ning Ji sits back on the sofa in no hurry. He''s a little tired standing and talking. It''s better to sit down and light a cigarette. Anyway, he has a plan.


    Ning Ji smoked a cigarette in front of them, and then said with a smile: "director Zhao, you can think clearly. As the saying goes, government and business are one, you have a way, and I have a way. Who do you mean to fight for is stronger?"


    Director Zhao also sat down and sneered: "Ning Ji, I know you, manager of the planning department of beauty products. I''ve read your name in the newspaper for a long time. I only call you President Ning when I look up to you. I don''t even bother to call you funny."


    Ning Ji is not angry at all. Instead, he claps his hands. He likes to be said that, and then he looks at his desperate expression at the end. It''s absolutely a pleasure."OK, let me see how hard your backstage is, and let you dare to be a local emperor." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    The slap is almost on his face. Director Zhao has to answer even if he doesn''t answer. He has a sneer on his face and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. Then he presses a number and shakes it at Ning Ji, saying: "see, director of Mindu Education Bureau, is it hard enough?"


    Sure enough, he is a high-ranking official in education, and Ning Ji has already guessed it. However, since he is involved in such a big official as the director, Ning Ji has to weigh in his mind whether Liang Shuhao should be involved.


    Director Zhao thought that Ning Ji was scared, not to mention how arrogant and proud he was. President Wang wanted to be a peacemaker, but in his opinion, Ning Ji didn''t know his face at all, so he could only look on and see how Ning Ji ended.


    "Afraid? If you''re afraid, just leave. It''s not something you can manage, so don''t join in Director Zhao sneered.


    Ning Ji sighs. Sun Hong can''t be in debt at will. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to pay back. So he can only trouble Liang Shuhao, a parent official, to clean up the door. He must not be soft handed.


    "I just want to make sure that you really want to drag the director of education into the water? After all, it''s only your responsibility. It''s not good to hurt the people who protect you. " Ning Ji advised.


    "Ha ha, dead duck has a hard tongue. The director is my brother-in-law. I will be afraid of you?" Director Zhao said the truth.


    Sure enough, they are all relatives, but Liang Shuhao is still Ning Ji''s future father-in-law!


    "Well, since it''s kinship, it seems that it can''t be solved if we don''t eliminate the truth." Ning Ji immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Liang Shuhao''s number.


    After a few words of greetings, Ning Ji finds that Liang Shuhao doesn''t know where Liang Mengqi is going. He can only sigh in his heart. It seems that the last glimmer of hope has been extinguished. After a brief explanation of the situation, Liang Shuhao''s tone became heavy.


    When it comes to the topic, Ning Ji deliberately pressed hands-free, so that Liang Shuhao''s voice can also be heard by President Wang and director Zhao.


    Originally, Ning Ji was a secretary of Liang. Director Zhao and President Wang were confused, but they didn''t believe it. After hearing Liang Shuhao''s voice, director Zhao''s face turned pale.


    Hang up the phone, Ning Ji said with a smile: "now you know who is the Joker?"


    Director Zhao stood in the same place, glaring at Ning Ji, and said: "you are cruel enough!" With that, director Zhao went out without looking back.


    Who is Toby?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    After director Zhao left, there was only president Wang left. His expression was stiff, just like he had swallowed a cockroach.


    Ning Ji put away the phone and let out a long sigh. He didn''t like it very much. In fact, just now, Ning Ji almost wanted to fight. It''s better to grind the crap for a long time than to put down a few punches.


    "Mr. Ning, is this too much trouble?" Headmaster Wang is not thinking about whether director Zhao will have an accident. Now he has to think of a way for his black hat. If it''s double regulation, it''s over.


    "Too much noise? Headmaster Wang, I seem to have said before that giving him a chance is actually giving you a chance, but you don''t seem to want it very much. " Ning Ji touched chin, sneer way.


    Ning Ji thinks that he is a good speaker, but he should remember that Qiu is engraved in his bones. He can remember clearly the cold water that President Wang poured just now.


    President Wang''s face turned pale. He knew that he was going to die this time. He wanted to slap himself and say something wrong that would kill him.


    Looking at the appearance of President Wang, Ning Ji sneered. But for this greedy president, Ning Ji thought that he should not do too much. If he changed a clean president, it would not be so easy to do anything in the future.


    In Ning Ji''s view, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem at all.


    Headmaster Wang was so anxious that he could hardly sit down. Ning Ji suddenly enjoyed the taste of being an uncle. He simply continued to perform for a while to see how shameless headmaster Wang was.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s not difficult to solve it. As long as you make a phone call, you can keep your black hat." Ning Ji lit a cigarette and said slowly.


    President Wang, like catching the last straw, quickly got up and trotted to Ning Ji. He begged and said, "Mr. Ning, you see, I''ve helped you too. Just help me once. In fact, director Zhao and I are not very familiar."


    Ning Ji had expected this change of attitude for a long time. He took a cigarette, cocked his legs, made a face of embarrassment and said, "well, principal Wang, do you remember what you said just now?"


    Principal Wang was stunned, and a little flustered flashed in his eyes. But he soon responded and slapped himself hard. The loud voice scared Ning Ji, and the old boy was so cruel.


    In fact, it''s a bit of a relationship and a way for president Wang to get to his present position. However, after hearing that Ning Ji and Liang Shuhao are so close, he completely gave up the idea of resistance.


    If the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of a city is a corrupt official, he can absolutely cover the sky with only one hand and deal with one or two cadres of a certain school. That is a matter of calling.


    "Mr. Ning, it''s my fault that I was confused by director Zhao. You don''t remember villains. Help me this time. What do you want me to do in the future? That''s a sentence." Wang continued to plead.


    Ning Ji can''t put on any more. God knows what terrible things this mercenary headmaster can do later.


    "Well, well, I know. This time I will only trouble director Zhao, but I have one condition." Ning Ji certainly can''t let him go without any reason. He has already thought about this condition.


    "Yes, don''t say one condition. I will agree to 100 conditions." Principal Wang''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Well, in fact, my condition is very simple, that is, a girl named Xia Tong in your school, if something big happens to her in the school, you must inform me at the first time. I believe that you should have no problem with this condition, headmaster Wang." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Xia Tong? It''s director Zhao''s son''s President Wang subconsciously said to himself, and then his face froze, as if he understood something.


    "Of course, of course, there is no problem with such small things. I''m sure I can do it." President Wang was relieved. His forehead was already covered with cold sweat.


    "That''s OK. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Ning Ji got up and was about to leave. President Wang sent him to the door of the office. He was as kind as a creditor.


    It''s rare to pretend to be an uncle. Ning Ji is in a better mood. When he goes home, he has to pretend to be a grandson, but he can''t enjoy the pleasure outside.


    However, Ning Ji was still a little puzzled. Why didn''t miss Xuanxuan urge him to go home to cook? Did she have a conscience? Ning Ji didn''t believe it. He was running away from home for breakfast during the day.


    Just in case, Ning Ji rushed back to his car and drove home. Now Xuanxuan is his living ancestor.


    At this point, the roads in Mindu are extremely smooth, which is very rare, because even in the middle of the night, you will accidentally encounter a few crazy people who are racing.


    Ning Ji''s heart prayed silently, while he was engrossed in driving, his eyes accidentally caught a glimpse of the letter he had left aside. There was almost nothing on the white envelope, so Ning Ji chose to ignore it directly before.


    But now, Ning Ji really wants to see what''s in it. If it can be sent to Cao Wan''s home, it''s someone familiar with Ning Ji. Of course, banks are excluded.Ning Ji put the envelope into his pocket, ready to go home and read it again. It''s not a good habit to read the letter while driving here.


    He rushed home and opened the door to find Xuanxuan sitting in the living room with a suitcase beside her.


    If Xuanxuan doesn''t wear a police uniform, she will look good in everything. She has a hot figure and almost no weight. Even if she wears dozens of street goods, she can wear temperament.


    But it''s not the time to appreciate beautiful women. It''s OK to wear formal clothes in the daytime and put a suitcase beside you. What''s the trouble? Obviously it''s not a good thing.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m back. What are you doing?" Ning Ji is almost speechless. This is really a young lady.


    Xuanxuan glanced at Ning Ji, then threw the key on the table, got up and said, "this is the key here. I put it here. I have to go."


    "Go?" Ning Ji was stunned, and then he was in a big hurry. After he had finished loading his uncle outside, he had to start loading his grandson when he got home. The gap between the front and back, the one out and one in, was too big.


    "No, it''s very good here, Xuanxuan. You haven''t fully recovered. It''s not too late to leave when you have completely recovered." Ning Ji that call a bitter force of facial expression, daytime just make over, noon came again.


    It''s said that a small quarrel in three days and a big quarrel in five days are the prelude to breaking up. However, the quarrel just ended a few hours ago, and now it''s starting again. This is not the rhythm of breaking up, it''s the rhythm of death.


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay and starve to death." Xuanxuan gave a dry smile and looked at Ningji scornfully.


    Ning Ji has two big heads. Is Xuanxuan such a temper in real life? Although Ning Ji doesn''t have much contact with Xuanxuan, his intuition tells him that Xuanxuan is not such a person at all.


    "I really have something to do in the morning, so I''m delayed. If I don''t make money, how can I support you in the future, right?" It''s easy for Ning Ji to coax Xia Tong, but it''s like a war to coax Xuanxuan.


    "I need your support? Then you can choose not to raise it. Do I have to marry you? " Xuanxuan laughed, pulled up her suitcase and was about to leave. Her attitude was very firm.


    "No, no, I''ll make lunch for you now. I''ll make what I want to eat right away." Ning Ji takes off his coat and blocks Xuanxuan.


    "That''s what you said in the morning, but it''s only half a day before you break your promise. Ningji, how can you make me believe you?" Xuanxuan stares at Ningji with a look that seems that Ningji has cheated her feelings.


    Ning Ji sighs bitterly. Every time he talks with Xuanxuan for less than ten words, he has to get angry. What does it mean that he doesn''t want to marry? Did the man go to Ningji and ask Xuanxuan to marry him?


    I don''t want to talk about the reversal of status. Why make the relationship so stiff? Ning Ji feels that he can''t bear Xuanxuan''s unreasonable behavior. Isn''t it just a meal?


    Ning Ji is trying to coax Xuanxuan. According to his previous temper, he has already cut off contact with Xuanxuan, but he really owes a lot to Xuanxuan. Let''s take it as debt repayment.


    "Yes? Then I''ll trust you again. It won''t happen again. You''ll remember. " Xuanxuan''s tone was like a lesson to the children.


    Ning Ji felt that her lungs were about to explode. Although Xuanxuan was sticky before, she didn''t make such a fuss. Didn''t she do it on purpose?


    Ningji with a stomach of anger into the kitchen, began his work as a full-time boyfriend.


    It''s not easy to cook a meal, but it''s not enough to make up for the scorn of Xuanxuan. This is not good, that''s not good. It''s not good to have a meal for nothing, and it''s still three or four days. Ning Ji hates such people most.


    It''s a pity that the target is Xuanxuan. Ning Ji can only be angry.


    In order to cover up that he had eaten, Ning Ji had to pretend that he was delicious. Otherwise, if Xuanxuan knew that he had eaten alone outside, he might have to make more trouble.


    After dinner, Ning Jidu gave up struggling, anyway, the task of washing dishes has already been imperceptibly to him.


    After working hard for a whole noon, Ning Ji is so tired that he lies in bed and sleeps. This day is really more and more difficult. At first, he wanted to take Xuanxuan out to live together. At least, he can have some normal life for men and women. Now, he is better than a free servant.


    Ning Ji has a headache. He rubs his swollen temple and wants to take some sleeping pills. In order to make up for Xuanxuan, Ning Ji has offended three women in succession. Now two are missing and one is missing behind closed doors. What''s worse?


    At this time, Ning Ji suddenly remembered that there was no other arrangement for the letter in his coat. He simply opened it to see what it was. If it was something to fool people, Ning Ji could find someone to vent his anger.


    Lying on the bed, he reached for his coat and took out the envelope from his pocket. After touching it, he felt that the envelope was too thin. It was obviously just a piece of paper. It seemed that it was really a letter?


    Ning Ji wry smile, what age, still write a letter, should not be a long lost relatives in a mountain write it.Of course, Ning Ji is just entertaining himself. If there are any relatives who have been separated for many years, he will not grow up in the orphanage.


    The envelope is the most old-fashioned style. It looks like a piece of scribble paper. Maybe today''s junior and senior high school students disdain to use such monotonous scribble paper.


    Ning Ji didn''t feel that there would be any important information in it. Maybe it was an anonymous suggestion letter from an employee in the company.


    These are the conjectures in Ning Ji''s mind, which can be regarded as adding hope to this boring afternoon.


    However, what makes Ning Ji even more sad is that the things that stick to the edge of the envelope are not glue, but grains of white rice. Ning Ji has a feeling of being fooled.


    What''s the age, still use rice grain to stick paper, Ning Ji feel that he is almost through? Is this the 21st century.


    With a helpless sigh, Ning Ji unfolds the envelope. There is only a piece of white paper in it, and it''s very simple. In the copy shop, you can buy a stack for a few yuan.


    On the light white paper, there are some words on the back. It seems that they were written with a black signature pen, and the words look pretty.


    When Ning Ji took out the writing paper, before he could open it, he saw a line of words on the side of the folded white paper facing him.


    Just a few words, but let Ningji whole body tremble, pupil a shrink, even holding the paper hand open can''t help but slightly tremble up, the letter paper in Ningji hand tottering, as if at any time may not hold.


    And the words on the letter paper, impressively: "Murong snow, the last stroke."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Murongxue? The last?


    These five words, affect Ning Ji''s heart, just like a chain, firmly tied all his mind.


    Murong Xue and Chen Feng have become the wounds in Ning Ji''s heart that may never heal. Unlike Xuanxuan, there is still a chance to make up for them. But for those who have passed away, Ning Ji can only look at the sky and sigh.


    Therefore, Ning Ji always chooses to hide Murong Xue and Chen Feng in his heart, and seldom mentions them again, because every time he mentions them, even if he just touches a little edge, he will feel heartbroken.


    Ning Ji also knows that although Jianshu looks heartless, Chen Feng''s death is also a blow to him. Now Jianshu almost doesn''t go to nightclubs and becomes a good family to stay at home at night.


    Not many people know the reason. Only a few people who are familiar with Uncle Jian know it, because every time uncle Jian goes out, he always takes Chen Feng with him. No one can compare the feelings of Uncle Jian for Chen Feng, even Ning Ji.


    So, when I saw the five characters of Murong Xue''s last stroke, Ning Ji''s psychological defense line nearly collapsed, and a kind of self blame spread in Ning Ji''s heart. If I could see this letter earlier, would there be a chance to save her?


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t know how likely this possibility is, once a person has a thought, there will be a steady stream of regret and remorse pouring into his heart. This is the instinct reaction of a normal person.


    However, Ning Ji''s pain to Murong Xue was diluted by time. At the first time, he was not hysterical. The only bit of reason in his brain asked him whether this letter would be forged to defeat his inner defense.


    Although this possibility seems very boring, it is not entirely impossible. Tang Qingcang, the black bellied boy, has this motive and possibility to do this kind of thing.


    Ning Ji still has a trace of clarity in his mind. He forcibly suppresses the sadness in his heart and unfolds the letter. As long as he looks at the contents, he will know the authenticity of the letter.


    But the emergence of this doubt has produced a series of chain questions. If Murong Xue can use such an old-fashioned method to send the letter, why not go directly to the door to seek asylum? And it looks like Murong Xue knows she''s dead, but Murong Xue is also a member of the Murong family. Although she is a collateral, she has a certain popularity. How can the Murong family let Tang Xiaofan succeed without any reason?


    Ning Ji had doubts in his heart, so he became more wary and began to plan. If the letter was false, he could do everything he could, Yin Tang Qingcang once.


    Before reading the letter, Ning Ji closes the door. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Xuanxuan. It''s just that this matter can''t be known by other people. Otherwise, Ning Ji''s backhand may be in vain.


    Ning Ji, like an underground Party member, carefully prepared everything before reading the contents of the letter.


    Spread out the letter paper, it is all written with a black signature pen, but it seems to be a little flustered when writing, so there are obvious mistakes in some places, and then like junior high school students, they continue to write in circles.


    Just see the first sentence, Ning Ji''s mood is a little difficult to control.


    "Dear husband Ning Ji, do you like this name? Anyway, I like it very much. First of all, please forgive me. Maybe it''s the last time I call you that, and it''s still in this way. "


    Ning Ji''s eyes are wet. He almost believes that this is written by Murong Xue himself. There is no theoretical basis. It''s just that feeling. Only Murong Xue and he know that Murong Xue will use this intimate name in private.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s just because Murong Xue once said that this title will only be given to one person in her life, even if this person doesn''t appear when she closes her eyes.


    Ning Ji takes a deep breath. It takes so much courage to finish reading this letter. Ning Ji doesn''t know. Just at the beginning, it makes his lacrimal gland collapse. But this may be Tang Qingcang''s wrong move, which is to defeat Ning Ji in the most sensational way. Maybe.


    If it''s really Tang Qingcang, it can explain why Tang Qingcang has a lot of opportunities to start, but he doesn''t hurt the killer. Maybe the victory he wants is not this, but a 100% victory in all aspects.


    If so, then Tang Qingcang is really terrible. Ning Ji has to promise that if he really wants to play Yin, he is not Tang Qingcang''s opponent.


    With a strong tearing heart, Ning Ji looked down: "husband, thank you for your favor, let me feel what is the taste of love for the first time, but I hate my life experience, I hate the family background, but it''s only collateral, I hate my body is so dirty, I know, I actually don''t deserve a man like you."


    Ning Ji''s tears revolve in his eyes. Although Murong Xue never puts them on his mouth, Ning Ji knows that Murong Xue really cares about them. In fact, which woman doesn''t care about them?


    It''s very likely that this content really came from Murong Xue. Otherwise, how could he write such words from the bottom of his heart? Ning Ji is sure that even Tang Qingcang would not have thought so thoroughly.


    God, Ning Ji really wants to slap himself. Under what circumstances can Murong Xue write such a letter, but he still doubts the authenticity of the letter. He really should be executed by the volley."I know I don''t deserve you, but I still have the cheek to accompany you. Thank you for giving me such a wonderful time. I''m really satisfied. Thank you, really."


    Seeing this, Ning Ji''s tears fell uncontrollably. Similarly, the words in the back door of this sentence were obviously blurred. It was obvious that when Murong Xue wrote here, she also suffered from strong heartache, and could not help but shed tears, which made the letter wet.


    Ning Ji, the old man, can''t help it any more. What''s more, Murong Xue is still a woman. Since then, Ning Ji has 100% believed that this is Murong Xue''s last stroke, and there is no doubt about it.


    Even Tang Qingcang, unless he is an immortal, can imitate a woman''s last stroke so truly.


    "My husband, I''m in a bad situation now, but I''ve thought for a long time that the young master will not allow me to stay in the family, who helps outsiders. I don''t even know where I''m under house arrest. Fortunately, some of my caretakers were once my confidants. Maybe I still have a chance to survive. If I can really run out, I will return to Mindu and your side for the first time. I believe my omnipotent husband will protect me, right? "


    Ning Ji beats his chest and feet with hatred, and tears flow all over his face. This is that after Chen Feng is killed, Ning Ji is completely out of control again. Even in this situation, Murong Xue still believes that he can protect her, but what is Ning Ji doing at this time? He did not expect this step, did not expect Murong snow will bear for him Murong family anger.


    In fact, Ning Ji should have thought that his appearance made Murong Kaiyu lose face several times. How could the other party not be angry? However, he didn''t expect that Murong Kaiyu would transfer his anger to Murong Xue.


    If he had thought of it earlier, he would have taken Murong Xue with him at that time, maybe such a tragedy would not have happened.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Murong Xue ran out of the place where she was under house arrest after suffering, but she was assassinated by Tang Xiaofan in Mindu, a place she thought safe.


    Ning Ji really wants to roar out the resentment in his heart. Maybe it will make him feel better.


    "The time is very short, I can''t write too much. If I really can''t see you again, I hope you can go to the hotel where I used to stay. I deposited three suits there, which I bought for you. I wanted to surprise you later, but maybe I didn''t have a chance. Husband, I only have one last small request. If I really can''t see you again, can I put on the suit I bought for you and help me celebrate my birthday every year? I''m not greedy. I change it every year. I just want to take up three years of your time, OK? After that, you can drive me away from my memory, and I won''t be tired of you any more. As long as three years, I know, you will promise, you must. "


    Ningji''s tears burst, and the last blank of the letter paper is full of traces of tears. It may be that after a period of time, the place where the tears fall, even some yellow.


    Ning Ji held the letter to his heart as if he wanted to put it directly into his heart.


    Three years later, Murong Xue''s last request was so simple. She didn''t leave any problems for Ning Ji. It was just a woman''s last willful request for her beloved man before she died.


    How can Ning Ji refuse, how can he refuse? Let alone three years, even in the next few decades, he will do so, and Murong Xue will always live in his memory, forever.


    Ning Ji held the letter and cried for a long time, but he just didn''t cry. He just cried silently. Only when he couldn''t keep on, he would make a few painful groans.


    Two hours later, Ning Ji came out of the grief. He stuffed the letter paper into the envelope, and then stuffed the simple envelope into the inner bag to carry.


    And this letter became the spiritual pillar of Ning Ji. Only with this belief, Ning Ji would avenge Murong Xue even if he risked his life.


    Wipe the tear mark on the face with paper towel, but the obvious swelling of the eye socket, but can''t cover up at all.


    Ning Ji has only one idea now, that is to take back the suit that Murong Xue bought. In case the time is delayed for a long time and is taken by the hotel manager, he will never find it again.


    Mind so far, Ning Ji immediately got up and walked out of the bedroom, even the clothes did not change, immediately to start.


    At this time, Xuanxuan was watching TV in the living room, but there was no expression on her face, as if the plot on TV could not attract her attention.


    Ning Ji goes out without saying anything. He''s in a low mood now, and he''s not in the mood to coax Xuanxuan.


    When a man is in an extremely depressed mood, he is more irritable than his aunt''s woman. He is just a powder keg. If he doesn''t light it, it will explode immediately.


    "You go out? Where are you going? " Xuanxuan saw that Ningji was about to go out in silence, and immediately asked.


    "Yes." Ning Ji has tried his best to make the tone smooth, but some things can''t be concealed.


    Xuanxuan frowned and said, "remember to come back to cook on time. I don''t want to eat takeout, and I don''t want to be hungry.""I see." Ning Ji felt that he was about to explode. He didn''t get angry with women, and he didn''t get angry with happy women, so even though he was so manic, he still wanted to try to restrain himself.


    "Can you tone better? Can''t you do this little thing?" Xuanxuan said impatiently.


    This sentence completely ignited Ning Ji''s anger. He still had a lot to do and wanted to avenge his two relatives, but there was a Xuanxuan at home who had changed her temperament and kept on talking about cooking.


    "Enough! I still have a lot of things to do, to eat, I can find you a part-time job, you can go out to eat, I''m not your nanny! " Ning Ji can''t help but start a fire at last.


    "You roar what roar, useless man only then has the temper, you this ability?" Xuanxuan didn''t give up.


    "Yes, I''m a loser. I can''t even protect my relatives around me. I''m such a loser. You can''t stand it or look down upon it. Please leave immediately. You can find whoever you like. I''d rather stop you. I''m a son-of-a-bitch!" Ningji''s fire is like a prairie fire.


    Xuanxuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ning Ji would suddenly get so angry. She was a little confused at that time.


    "Do you really think I won''t leave?" Xuanxuan asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I can''t control the long legs on you. If you like to go, you can go. If you don''t want to go, you can stay with me honestly!" With that, Ning Ji slammed the door and went out.


    After the fire, Ning Ji''s chest was not so worried, but when he went downstairs, he regretted that he should not spread the anger on Xuanxuan.


    Originally wanted to go back to say sorry, but the man''s face stopped Ning Ji''s step at this time.


    "Forget it. You can''t stop what you should go. Let her go." Ning Ji sighed and decided to let it go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    No longer care whether Xuanxuan will be angry or run away from home, Ning Ji has no time to take care of such affairs.


    At present, Ning Ji can''t suppress his inner enthusiasm and drives straight to Murong Xue''s hotel in Mindu. Because he is a long-term resident of the presidential suite, some of the services provided by the hotel are not available to other guests.


    Ning Ji is only looking forward to the manager. Don''t take a fancy to those suits. Maybe the suits Murong Xue bought are luxury brands with high value. But in Ning Ji''s mind, the value of these three suits can''t be described by money.


    Because of the high value of these three suits, Ning Ji''s heart is even more worried. There are always people who are envious of good things. Even the managers of hotels of this level can''t help but have no selfishness. Besides, it''s a long time since Murong Xue left Mindu.


    After running four red lights in a row, Ning Ji finally arrived at the door of this luxury hotel. When the guests at the door saw that it was a luxury car of Bentley''s level, they immediately warmly came up to entertain them.


    Ning Ji had no time to talk to him. For the first time, he gave a tip to grandfather Mao, and then ran into the hotel without looking back.


    There are as many managers as cattle hair in this kind of high-grade hotel. There is one here, one there, and even one in charge of sanitation. Murong Xue didn''t mention which manager he was in the letter, so even Ning Ji had to work hard to find.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji has a VIP card in his hand, which is an industry owned by shenchao. Therefore, Ning Ji should have such a card now, which saves some unnecessary trouble in asking questions.


    In Ning Ji''s present mood, if there is a conflict, I''m afraid I can''t suppress the anger in my stomach.


    When the receptionist saw Ning Ji''s VIP card, she felt a little more awe in her polite attitude. Few people can own this card. In addition to the backbone of the divine Dynasty and the super rich and senior officials, it''s probably Ning Ji.


    "Which manager do you need, sir? As you know, we have a lot of managers here. " The receptionist asked with a smile, not to mention how bright the smile was. She wanted to take off the bed of shangningji immediately.


    Ning Ji, a former loser, might have to tease him, but now he doesn''t want to have a look, even if the front desk looks like Mr. Cang.


    "I don''t know who it is, but a friend of mine, murongxue, has some personal belongings with the manager. I''m here to get them." Ning Ji replied truthfully.


    The receptionist was in a bit of a dilemma, because she didn''t know who murongxue was, let alone what personal things she had.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning. I can''t solve this problem for you. Why don''t I let our lobby manager have a look?" This is a common practice in the hotel industry. If the front desk can''t solve the problem, it will be handed over to the lobby manager. Therefore, the position of the lobby manager seems to be a manager, but in fact, there is no lack of dirty work.


    Ning Ji nodded. No matter what manager he was, anyone who could solve the problem would come.


    After a while, a man who seemed to be very good at speaking came over, and the sign on his chest clearly said the position.


    "Mr. Ning, what can I do for you?" The lobby manager obviously knows that Ning Ji has a VIP card, so he is very kind, just like seeing his cousin who has been separated for many years.


    Ning Ji said the general situation, but the lobby manager was helpless, obviously he didn''t know. However, according to Ning Ji''s conjecture, the manager must be a woman, otherwise how can he have friendship with Murong Xue.


    "Mr. Ning, what kind of room does your friend live in? Each of our rooms has its own manager in charge, which may be helpful." Hotel is not the same, the human and material resources, there is a kind of superior feeling, of course, stay here for a night, are enough to stay in some Express Hotel for half a month.


    "Presidential suite five." Ning Ji blurts out that he remembers the sect name very clearly.


    The lobby manager nodded and asked Ning Ji to wait in the rest area. He immediately went to help Ning Ji find out, and the front desk lady made a cup of coffee specially for Ning Ji, which smelled very good.


    During this period, the front desk lady from time to time courted Ning Ji and even untied two buttons when serving coffee to Ning Ji, revealing her snow-white career line.


    But I''ve seen more towering peaks in Ningji. I don''t want to see these hills at all, except Xia Tong''s.


    After the failure of courtship, the front desk lady did not say too much for fear of irritating Ning Ji, but she was still disappointed. After all, many women would have the desire to fly to the branch and become a phoenix overnight.


    Unfortunately, Ning Ji''s most annoying is this kind of woman''s disgust in her heart. It is just so that he is so infatuated with the simplicity of Xia Tong.


    Soon after, the lobby manager came back with a very elegant woman. If you look at her carefully, she is obviously in her early 30s. Although she has put on makeup to cover up the traces of many years, she can still see some.If it''s the manager, it''s normal. Murong Xue likes to deal with some married women, so it''s understandable to give her such an important surprise.


    "Mr. Ning, I think it''s manager Li. I won''t disturb you when you talk." The lobby manager left with interest.


    "Hello, I''m the manager in charge of the presidential suite. Are you Mr. Ningji?" The manager spoke politely and didn''t look as deliberate as the previous two. No wonder he was appointed to be in charge of the presidential suite.


    "Yes, I don''t know if the things left by Miss Murong Xue are still with you." Ning Ji immediately stood up, the other side is so polite, he can not lose courtesy.


    Manager Li looked at Ning Ji up and down, and then asked with a smile, "the things are still in my custody, but I didn''t tell Miss Murong that someone would take them, so we have to go through some procedures."


    "Procedures?" Ning Ji was stunned at first, and then lost his smile. Indeed, it''s better to be cautious. If something goes wrong, it will affect the reputation of the hotel, although Murong Xue is no longer here.


    Following manager Li to her office, it is divided into two rooms. One is the office, and the room behind the security door is supposed to be used to store the things left by the guests. It looks very formal indeed.


    Although I don''t want to mention it, Ning Ji can only tell that Murong Xue is no longer in the world, and then shows his ID card.


    After hearing that murongxue had passed away, manager Li was a little sad, but he still kept smiling reluctantly out of professional ethics. Ning Ji can see that the relationship between Murong Xue and manager Li is really good.


    Because it''s the presidential suite, the security measures are particularly good. Ning Ji has registered before, so a check in the computer can find out that he often stayed overnight during his stay in murongxue.


    "Mr. Ning, I''ll get it for you now. Please wait a moment." With that, manager Li took out a key and opened the door to a room inside.


    A few minutes of time, for Ningji, it seems that after a long time, the heart gushed out bursts of pain.


    Finally, manager Li came out with three suits. They were well preserved and looked the same as the new ones. The three suits were all the works of the top Italian craftsmen, and they had a lot of temperament just looking at them.


    Ning Ji looks at three suits of different colors, and his heart is shocked. Isn''t this the suit he saw when he used to accompany Murong Xue to read magazines? He clearly remembers that he said if only he could try it on.


    I didn''t expect that Murong Xue really ordered it for him. This relic is not only a surprise, but also Murong Xue''s feelings for Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s eyes, suddenly moist, this is the last miss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Murong Xue''s only few remaining clothes, a letter and three suits, but Ning Ji can''t find a picture of her, let alone a picture of the two.


    Although Murong Xue has also been hard to pull a few photos, but those are in Murong Xue''s mobile phone, and where her mobile phone is now unknown, the only way to see her face, it is only in memory.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji''s super memory and the high-definition LED screen in his brain can completely tune out Murong Xue''s appearance if he wants to see it.


    However, the memory of the picture, after all, or fuzzy, can not be compared with the real photos, it is too bad.


    "Mr. Ning, these three things are the things that Miss Murong kept in my store. If my eyes are right, these three things should be bought for you." Manager Li said in a dull voice.


    Ning Ji nods. It seems that the three suits are no different from his physique. When Ning Ji goes shopping with Murong Xue, he just looks at her choice. He never buys them. He never thinks that Murong Xue is so familiar with his size, just like an old couple for many years. He doesn''t even need to try them.


    There''s no need to use words to describe Ning Ji''s feelings. Sometimes sweet words just sound moving, but they are so down-to-earth. After all, Ning Ji''s heart is not made of iron.


    "I''m also very sad about Miss Murong''s misfortune, but Mr. Ning, everyone has his own destiny. You should be more open-minded." Manager Li is worthy of being a past person and began to comfort Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji can only continue to nod, he is afraid of a mouth to speak, that hoarse voice will betray his emotions.


    After taking the clothes, Ning Ji doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He is not only in the book. He is afraid that when he sees the presidential suite where he lived with Murong Xue, his mood will get out of control again.


    After leaving the hotel in a hurry, Ning Ji drives home. These three suits should be well kept, but they can''t be kept in the safe. The safest thing is to put them in Cao Wan''s house. Unfortunately, Cao Wan won''t let Ning Ji in now, so he can only put them in the rental apartment. But even if Xuanxuan gets mad one day, she will destroy the suit.


    Back in the apartment, Ning Ji is worried about whether Xuanxuan will run away from home in a moment of anger. For the sake of a man''s face, Ning Ji didn''t go back to apologize at that time, but this time, his anger has gone away. It''s time to apologize.


    Open the door, saw no one in the living room, Ningji this heart a tight, should not really go?


    If something happens again, Ning Ji can''t be forgiven even if he says so. First, he hangs his suit in the wardrobe. Ning Ji quickly pushes open the door of Xuanxuan''s bedroom. When he sees the person on the bed, he is slightly relieved.


    Xuanxuan was sitting on the sofa in her bedroom. Her face was full of grievances. She looked very pitiful.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji''s heart immediately softened. There''s no way. Who let him spread his anger on Xuanxuan? It''s Ning Ji''s fault everywhere. Besides, it''s not strange that men cook for their girlfriends.


    "Xuanxuan." Ning Ji called out, but Xuanxuan glanced at her head with a lazy expression.


    Ning Ji chuckles bitterly. It''s really a virtue for a woman to lose her temper. It''s not much different from Lin Wei. Fortunately, Ning Ji has little experience in coaxing women.


    "Xuanxuan, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t be angry with you." Ning Ji also sat down on the sofa and leaned against Xuanxuan''s side, and said softly with a smile.


    However, Xuanxuan didn''t care for Ningji at all. She snorted coldly. Ningji was not surprised by her cold attitude. If she was still enthusiastic at this time, it would be a ghost.


    I''m afraid no one dares to compete with Lin Wei when she''s angry. Compared with Lin Wei, Xuanxuan''s coldness is just like a little witch.


    Ning Ji is patient and doesn''t pacify the young lady. Ning Ji can''t even go out to do business. Xuanxuan is buried at home like a time bomb. She doesn''t think the back garden is as simple as fire. It''s going to explode.


    "Well, don''t ignore me. We have something to say. I know it''s wrong. I''m not unwilling to take care of you. I really have a lot of very important things to do." Ning Ji sighed and said very sincerely.


    "Oh? Are you busy? How busy are you? I can''t tell. You''re busy picking up girls Xuanxuan doesn''t speak with embellishment or roundabout, which is in line with her identity and image as a policeman.


    Ning Ji''s smile is stiff. Although picking up a girl is a big event in his daily life, it''s really not right now. Ning Ji suddenly has a feeling that he can''t explain it. He really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Ning Ji thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He could only tell the details. Anyway, Xuanxuan was not an outsider. Even if she was a little strange now, she was still his girlfriend after all. It was at least guaranteed that she would keep secret.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s true. As a policeman, you should be able to understand my feelings." Ning Ji sighed, up to now, there is no better way.Xuanxuan looks at Ningji with half faith, but the look of distrust in her eyes is obviously a little more.


    "I want revenge for my family!" Ning Ji''s tone became firm.


    "Are you teasing me?" Xuanxuan obviously didn''t believe Ning Ji''s endless words, but no matter who would listen to them, it would be this kind of reaction. Isn''t revenge only in TV series and movies?


    Originally, the less people knew about this kind of thing, the better. But in order to appease Xuanxuan, Ning Ji had to do so. He told the story of the death of Murong Xue and Chen Feng from beginning to end.


    Xuanxuan was surprised at first, and then showed a trace of sadness. Ning Ji looked at her with joy. It seemed that Xuanxuan could understand people.


    "But who are Murong Xue and Chen Feng?" Not long after Ning Ji was happy, Xuanxuan asked.


    Ning Ji was stunned. Sure enough, Xuanxuan has only recovered a little memory now, and many of them haven''t recovered. Do you still need to work on her forehead to get better results? Ning Ji doesn''t know why he suddenly has this kind of brain damage idea.


    With a dry cough, Ning Ji explained, "they are both family members, so I have to avenge them."


    At this moment, Ning Ji''s eyes, become particularly sharp, think of the tragic situation when the two people died, Ning Ji has a kind of mood that can''t stop for a moment.


    "You''re going to kill? Can''t this kind of murder be handled by the police? " Xuanxuan''s voice was a little nervous, but anyone who heard that people around her were going to revenge and kill would be so.


    Ning Ji smiles, shakes his head and says, "of course I won''t kill someone, and I don''t have the ability to kill him now, but I have other ways, which will be more effective than killing him."


    Xuanxuan didn''t understand, but she didn''t seem to care about it. Instead, she suddenly asked coldly, "is that Murong Xue You''re talking about your woman? Having an affair with you? "


    Ning Ji was stunned and gave a wry smile. This woman''s ear is really a special tool taken out of context. She doesn''t care who the murderer is, but cares about this business.


    What should keningji say? Yes, that offends Xuanxuan. If not, is he worthy of Murong Xue? A is not to the mouth, but the brain suddenly thought of the letter in the bag, and the three suit, these two words were stiffly Ningji swallow back.


    "Yes, she is my girlfriend, and her life experience is very miserable. I''m not afraid of your anger. It''s all my love. If you want to fight or scold, just come. It''s my fault." Ning Ji sighed. When it''s time to admit a mistake, you have to admit it.


    However, to Ning Ji''s surprise, Xuanxuan didn''t lose her temper. Instead, she gave a cold hum and said, "if one day I die, will you help me get revenge like now?"


    Ning Ji didn''t even think about it, so he immediately replied, "yes, of course." There is no need to think about such things.


    Xuanxuan looked at Ningji without blinking, as if she was looking at the credibility of Ningji''s sentence.


    Ning Ji didn''t pull Du Zi, so he didn''t feel guilty at all. His sincere eyes seemed to tell his firm belief.


    For a moment, Xuanxuan didn''t look over her head and said, "your eyes are numb. Don''t look at me like that."


    Ning Ji was stunned, but then she reflected that Xuanxuan must have believed him, otherwise she would not have finished so simply, and the big stone in her heart finally came down.


    "I can hardly believe you, but what about my three meals a day? Do you think I should do it myself? " Xuanxuan once again put the problem back here.


    Ning Ji has already thought about it. As long as Xuanxuan is willing to let go, it''s not easy to find a cook? Besides, Ning Ji is a rich man now. It doesn''t matter to find a part-time cook and cleaner.


    "Don''t worry, of course, you won''t do it yourself. I''ll find a good cook to cook. He can take care of the hygiene problem." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Oh, but I have a request. This man must be a woman." Xuanxuan nodded.


    Ning Ji broke out laughing. Of course, he also thought about this problem, and it was just his intention. Otherwise, who would be relieved that another man appeared in his home, and there was only one girlfriend at home.


    "Of course, if it''s a man, I''m not sure." Ning Ji joked.


    Xuanxuan didn''t have the good spirit of white rather Ji one eye, light way: "that how do tonight?"? Are you going out again, and what did you do just now? "


    Of course, Ning Ji can''t go to get Murong Xue''s relics, and it''s better not to let other people know about it, otherwise one day he will quarrel with Xuanxuan and cut off three suits with her police skills, which is not the same as playing.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just going back to the company to deal with some troubles. Of course, I''ll make dinner today. It''ll take at least half a day to find a qualified cook." Ning Ji casually found an excuse to prevaricate in the past.After getting a satisfactory answer, Xuanxuan didn''t talk any more. She left Ning Ji alone and went out on her own.


    Looking at Xuanxuan''s graceful figure, Ning Ji suddenly gets up and embraces her in his arms. The man''s physiological problem is a big problem, even if he doesn''t know anything about it. But once he starts, what can he do?


    "What are you doing?" Xuanxuan''s tone was a little flustered. It seemed that she was going to fight with Ningji again.


    Ning Ji also knew that Xuanxuan would refuse, and he didn''t mean to force her. After all, the melon was too strong to be sweet. He immediately let Xuanxuan go and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just hugging you. There''s no problem with this contact."


    Xuanxuan took a look at Ning Ji and went to the living room to watch TV.


    Ning Ji takes a look at his watch. It''s still early. He still needs to see someone and do something. This time is enough to finish cooking at home.


    Just as Ning Ji was going out, she was stopped by Xuanxuan. The latter held out her hand and looked at Ning Ji, but did not speak.


    Ning Ji, that''s Zhang Er monk. What''s this for?


    "What are you looking at? Of course, I''m asking about your living expenses. I don''t have any money with me. Do you want me to stay at home every day?" Xuanxuan''s tone is so reasonable, but it is.


    Ning Ji just responded, but he took out a credit card from his wallet, which is also the subsidiary card of his main card. There is no limit to the amount. At that time, he did several more cards in one breath, ready to give them to several women, so that his women can spend money. It''s still a pleasure.


    "How much?" Xuanxuan glanced at her credit card and asked.


    "Of course, there is no limit to the amount of money. You can buy whatever you want and be happy." Ning Ji is not distressed at this time.


    Xuanxuan nodded, put away the card and sat back to watch TV.


    But Ning Ji didn''t know that what he was about to face was not heartache, but lung pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    The problems at home have been solved, and Ning Ji''s mood is much more relaxed. It turns out that Xuanxuan is not unreasonable, but the young lady''s temper is a little bit more serious and willful.


    Ning Ji thinks that he seems to have caught the way to negotiate with Xuanxuan. As long as he follows her temper, it doesn''t seem so difficult. However, Ning Ji still wonders why he didn''t feel that Xuanxuan was such a difficult woman before?


    All this can only be attributed to the fact that Xuanxuan lost her memory. Maybe it''s a personality deviation during the period of recovering her memory. Maybe it will be better one day. It''s also a matter of chance.


    The person Ning Ji went to see was naturally his current partner, Sun Hong, the leader of the divine Dynasty. Last time, he just talked about it, but Ning Ji was anxious, but he forgot to ask some details.


    It''s a very embarrassing thing to see Sun Hong. For example, several of Sun Hong''s confidants are the enemies of Ning Ji, especially Wei Hui and Chen Jian. The deep hatred is probably endless.


    Even Sun Hong''s relationship with Ning Ji is not very good, and Sun Hong''s childhood is all in the hands of the criminal. In fact, Ning Ji has an indistinct relationship.


    Sun Hong will choose to cooperate with him. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is for the sake of his family''s interests. For the sake of his interests, Sun Hong can put aside his old debts for the time being. But Sun Hong is so open-minded that it doesn''t mean that other people also have them. Especially Chen Jian, who has just been beaten into hospital by Ning Ji, is not only suffering from skin and flesh, but also suffering from a fierce pit. How can this be finished.


    Therefore, when Ning Ji and Sun Hong meet, they will deliberately avoid these people, and Sun Hong is not an idiot. Of course, they also know these things. Therefore, it is unnecessary for Ning Jiming to say that Sun Hong should arrange these little things in advance.


    When you arrive at Sun Hong''s office building, you come to the floor where Sun Hong''s office is. This time, no Wei Hui will come out to make trouble, but Ning Ji doesn''t mind beating that boy again.


    Because he made an appointment in advance, Sun Hong had been waiting for Ning Ji in the office for a long time, and he was alone.


    Ning Ji enters the office and has the experience of the last time. Ning Ji carefully observes the whole office. After confirming that there is no third person, Ning Ji can''t help laughing.


    Sun Hong is too relieved. If Ning Ji suddenly changes his mind and wants to kill Sun Hong, I''m afraid that both Sun Hong can''t defeat Ning Ji. Ning Ji still has this confidence.


    "Sun Hong, you''re still at ease with me. If you don''t take a bodyguard with you, aren''t you afraid that I''m going to attack you suddenly?" Ning Ji said that, of course, it was just a joke. If he really had this idea, Sun Hong would be stupid.


    "I always think that the enemy of the enemy is friends. Ningji, we should be friends now, right?" Sun Hong smile, did not put Ningji this threat in mind.


    Ning Ji laughs. In fact, it''s funny to deal with Sun Hong sometimes. Although this guy is the leader of the divine Dynasty, he can make jokes. Sometimes he will make jokes along with jokes. His attitude towards subordinates is different from Tang Qingcang''s master servant relationship. Sun Hong is more like making friends.


    It has to be said that Sun Hong is better than Tang Qingcang in terms of human relations. However, when it comes to abdominal blackness and scheming, it is obvious that Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang are much worse.


    Sun Hung asked Ning Ji to sit down. This kind of conversation without bodyguards was much more relaxed. Unlike Tang Qingcang who used to laugh at him, he had to keep an eye on whether he was going to get cold feet and fly a knife to kill him.


    "I love to hear that. I came to you today to discuss the details of the counterattack with you. It''s not good for me to decide this kind of thing on my own. After all, it''s all your money." Ning Ji put away his smile and said solemnly.


    But Sun Hong just a little smile, and then shook his head and said: "Ningji, you suddenly so serious and I talk, I''m not used to it, first smoke with cigars, save you grab my mouth."


    Sun Hong has learned several lessons. He has long known that Ning Ji is shameless. He doesn''t know what his face is. So if he wants to be robbed sooner or later, he might as well give Ning Ji one first.


    Ning Ji smiles awkwardly. Sun Hong''s expression is like guarding against Wolves and thieves. Ning Ji''s thick skinned people are embarrassed.


    Ning Ji heard the smell of cigars. The strong flavor of cigars is definitely not comparable to that of cigarettes. Even foreigners'' own cigarettes can''t match the taste. No wonder so many foreigners love cigars.


    "It''s just a compliment. Rich people really enjoy it." Ning Ji couldn''t help admiring.


    "Ha ha, Ningji, your wealth is amazing now. Even if you smoke this every day, maybe it won''t be a problem." Sun Hong smiles and says.


    Ning Ji shrugs. In front of Sun Hong, he''s a rich man, and he doesn''t cry poor. That''s definitely not Ning Ji''s nature. Even if he wants to smoke such a high-grade cigar, Ning Ji will never pay for it himself.


    It''s like a box of ten sticks to the top of the sky. Sun Hong''s taste is better than that of a box. Ning Ji didn''t investigate the specific price. Anyway, there will be more or less."I''m not as rich as you are. My capital is not enough to buy milk powder for my son. If I have spare money to buy such expensive cigars, don''t be poor." Ning Ji pretends to be a loser. If you want to be a loser, Ning Ji doesn''t even need to wear makeup.


    Sun Hong had no choice but to smile. Then he picked up the phone on the desk. He didn''t know who he dialed a number for. He just heard him say, "it''s me. Yes, please send me a box of Cuban cigars, No.5."


    Ning Ji listens to the clouds, but after a few seconds, he suddenly realizes that Sun Hong is so generous? If Ning Ji didn''t get it wrong, this box of cigars seems to be for him.


    "Well, a box of cigars should be enough for you to smoke for a long time. Give me a phone call when you finish smoking, and I''ll send someone to deliver it to you." Sun Hong is very generous. This box of cigars costs a lot of money.


    Ning Ji was surprised. How could this boy suddenly be so generous? Is there any other requirement? It''s the words of our ancestors. Ning Ji doesn''t dare to accept Sun Hong''s gift casually.


    If you want to receive a gift of one yuan, you have to pay back two yuan. This is the tradition of China, a country of etiquette.


    "Sun Hong, you are so generous. I don''t want to say anything. I''m afraid I can''t afford the favor." Human relationship is very mysterious. Sometimes it''s not a problem that money can solve.


    So I''d rather owe money than human feelings, especially when dealing with people like Sun Hong.


    "It''s a little gift for my new friend. Of course, it''s not human. But if you don''t feel at ease about taking my things, you should finish our agreement seriously and don''t be lazy. I''m satisfied." Sun Hong said with a smile.


    Ning Ji secretly scolds Sun Hong for his cunning. How could this boy give him such an expensive gift, a box of cigars, for no reason. When Ning Ji finishes smoking, he will probably have lung cancer. If he doesn''t take it now, he won''t even have the chance to be lazy.


    This episode soon turned over, Ning Ji also can only admit bad luck, with Sun Hong''s way, although he did not lose anything, the next is to say business.


    "The foundation of Tang''s group is very solid. If you want to get something back from Tang Qingcang, it''s much more difficult than dealing with those small families under your God Dynasty." Ning Ji said.


    Sun Hong also nodded, agreed: "yes, I admit that although those families have certain strength, they are really vulnerable to the Tang Group."


    Even the sun family is not as good as the Tang clan, not to mention the small families that Sun Hong recruited. Even some of the larger families can''t stand the bombardment of the Tang clan.


    "If you tell me that you want to take back what you lost from Tang Qingcang by my own ability, I don''t believe it. If I guess correctly, you and Murong Kaiyu should also have a cooperative relationship." Ning Ji a language says, the stone breaks the sky to startle.


    Sun Hong is really a little surprised this time. He looks at Ning Ji and doesn''t speak. He signals Ning Ji to continue.


    "Chen Jian is nominally the representative of the Murong family, but Murong Kaiyu is just looking at your face, and Chen Jian is just a cover, a smoke bomb, which makes others doubt the cooperation between you and Murong Kaiyu. But in fact, some agreement has been reached, that is, when Tang Qingcang seems to believe it or not, he will give a fatal blow, and then make a grand combination I guess it''s good that the two families fight against Tangmen together. " Ning Ji is confident in his logical reasoning.


    Sun Hong was stunned. After a while, he regained his consciousness. Then he clapped his hands with a smile and said, "fierce, fierce. Can I say it''s you? No wonder Tang Qingcang dealt with me so easily before. It seems that you can''t do without the strategist''s advice. "


    Who''s not happy to hear people boast about their ability? But Ning Ji can''t find a happy point now, because he is also put by Tang Qingcang, and is bloody.


    "No, I''m only responsible for some small and medium-sized families. As for the large-scale erosion, I just gave advice, but I didn''t expect Tang Qingcang to do it quietly." Ningji shakes his head.


    "Well, how sure are you that you can win the first game?" Sun Hong did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    Ning Ji didn''t answer Sun Hong directly, but suddenly asked, "how many people know about my cooperation with you now?"


    Sun Hong touched his chin and then replied, "it''s estimated that there won''t be more than four. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Ji nodded. Originally, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better, because it can surprise Tang Qingcang, but Tang Qingcang''s brain is also very good. He should have guessed this, and this surprise has no effect.


    Since it can''t be in the dark, it''s better to put it on the table. Sometimes it''s not the things that can''t be seen that make people suspect. What the eyes see and what the ears hear are more deceptive.


    "If you announce the cooperation between us now, my chance of winning will be about 70%." Ning Ji estimates to say.


    Now, Sun Hong didn''t understand, so he asked directly, "why? What''s the advantage of exposing our cooperation so early? ""Of course, with my understanding of Tang Qingcang, he will definitely investigate first, and only after 100% affirmation will he be on guard, and we are going to take advantage of this gap to attack decisively." Ning Ji replied firmly.


    Sun Hong thought about it, thought it was feasible, and then readily agreed.


    "But before that, I have a request that you must satisfy me." Ning Ji said again.


    Sun Hong laughed and said, "just say that as long as it doesn''t take my place, I can promise you anything else."


    Ning Ji can''t help laughing. Sun Hong really has the potential to be a humorist, but Ning Ji is not so bad.


    "In fact, my requirements are very simple. I have to be very busy doing so many jobs by myself. I need an assistant who can be more effective." After all, murongxue is gone. He needs to find another assistant.


    Sun Hong nodded, but as if he had expected, he took out a card from the drawer and handed it to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji took a look and was stunned. It''s not a bank card. It looks like a room card. No, it''s a room card, and it''s the room card of the super five star hotel owned by shenchao.


    "I''ve already arranged for you the problem of assistant. It''s very effective and absolutely satisfactory." Sun Hong smiles, and it''s very ambiguous.


    Ning Ji''s scalp is numb. This guy has got a male assistant. Maybe he still has that tendency. I should have added that he has to have a woman.


    It''s a mistake, but Ning Ji doesn''t have the time to deal with these trivial matters now. As long as he''s the right assistant, whether he''s a man or a woman, Ning Ji firmly believes that he''s absolutely a straight man.


    "No.5 presidential suite, you can see it first. If you are not satisfied, I can change it for you at any time." Sun Hong seems to see Ning Ji''s mind, said with a smile.


    Ning Ji laughs. He doesn''t think that Sun Hong will give him a bargain in vain. Let''s go and have a look. It''s hard to say that Sun Hong suddenly has a conscience?


    Ning Ji tucks his house card into his pocket. He has never been to the super five-star presidential suite. He just goes to see it. Anyway, he doesn''t need money.


    Yes, no money is the most attractive point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Ning Ji didn''t expect Sun Hong to arrange for a great beauty to be his assistant. He was an educated young man with gold rimmed glasses, a paralyzed face and polite remarks all day long.


    You can''t expect the peach blossom luck to come down from the sky. As our ancestors said, it''s a good match between men and women. It''s not tiring to work. When we thought about our partnership with Murong Xue, it was revolutionary work, and the efficiency was much higher.


    When you think about working with a nerd, the key is in the presidential suite. It''s not like Ning Ji''s feeling. It''s like eating a bowl of hot Xiang.


    This super five-star hotel under shenchao is not luxurious. The degree of luxury can only be seen by your eyes, and the language can hardly describe it. In short, as long as it is something you can think of in your mind, there will be something in it.


    In this kind of place, only those rich businessmen who have more money and no land to spend, and some high-ranking government officials can have the strength to settle in. Ordinary people will only live in this ghost place unless their minds are caught in the door. The cost of a night''s accommodation is enough for an ordinary family to spend for several months.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Ji is also here for the first time. Usually, he hardly even has this idea in his mind.


    The price is so high, of course, the service is so good that people can''t bear it. They almost treat you as their own father. However, the Bentley of Ningji is not enough to see in such a place. Is there any luxury car on the side?


    Although the service attitude is very good, compared with those guys who drive Lamborghini and Bugatti Veyron, the service attitude towards Ningji is much worse. However, this was before Ningji showed his presidential suite room card.


    The presidential suite means the most luxurious room in a hotel. The presidential suite of this super five-star hotel is a place that even half of the rich can''t bear to live in.


    Ning Ji is taken to the floor of the presidential suite by two beautiful welcome ladies. Along the way, Ning Ji constantly introduces the hotel''s facilities. His attitude is to treat Ning Ji as a father.


    Since people are so enthusiastic and considerate, how can Ning Ji not give a tip? This kind of top-level hotel service staff, even if it''s a welcome or something, it''s estimated that you will be scared to death if you speak of your education background. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get a salary when you work here, and you don''t know how much to charge for a day''s tip.


    Especially for some pretty girls, if they are attracted by a rich businessman with a lot of money, they will be able to live a comfortable life as aunts and aunts. Male waiters are no exception. If there is a rich businessman, there will be a rich woman.


    The heartache unceasingly paid a person 1000 tips, Ning Ji''s heart almost dripping blood, but who let him do as the Romans do, with the consumption level here, 1000 estimates or less.


    After two welcome guests are sent, Ning Ji stands outside the door and takes a deep breath. God knows which one is inside. He wants to beat him to death. He hopes that he won''t be beaten as badly as Wei Hui and Chen Jian, and Ning Ji will burn incense and worship Bodhisattva.


    When he opened the door, Ning Ji''s heart immediately cooled. As expected, it didn''t differ much from what he expected. Sun Hong, a beast with human face and animal heart, was not a cream boy. He was a big man with a beard.


    Ning Ji''s blood almost came out of his mouth. He was so impatient that he overestimated Sun Hong''s kindness to him. Now Ning Ji''s heart is not so good. It''s better to find a cream boy.


    But the bearded uncle is also Ning Ji''s evaluation. In fact, he looks good. Although he has a lot of beards on his cheek, he looks good. In the words of some young girls now, he is a handsome uncle.


    Ning Ji gas of that is almost beat the chest Dun foot, don''t he look like a curved man? And it''s a little bit of a pain? At this moment, Ning Ji really wants to rush back to kill the beast Sun Hong and cooperate with his mother.


    This uncle level figure saw someone push the door in, immediately turned to look at Ningji, and then seemed to recognize a good friend, warmly said hello: "it''s Mr. Ningji, nice to meet you for the first time."


    If this is a great beauty, Ning Ji would have drooled and asked for his name. But as such an uncle, where is Ning Ji interested in asking for his name? It''s better for him to disappear immediately. Even if he works harder, he will do it alone.


    "Ha ha, hello." Although Ning Ji has ten thousand dislikes in his heart, he still has to be polite. He can''t make people feel impolite at this glance.


    Ning Ji is thinking, what excuse should be found to drive this guy away? He would rather stay here alone than with an uncle. If he was seen by the waiter, he might have to pass something on.


    "Mr. Ningji, this is a cigar from the prince. I haven''t figured out where to put it yet." Uncle said with a smile, pointing to the big wooden box in the living room.


    "Right hand assistant?" Ning Ji wants to slap himself. His mother actually believes Sun Hong''s son of a bitch''s words. Even animals can''t believe him. What kind of ability is this.


    Apart from other things, I don''t even know where to put a cigar. Does it have anything to do with Deli?


    "Whatever. It''s so big here. It won''t get in the way anywhere." Ning Ji is too lazy to pay attention to him. He thinks fast that he should find some reason to drive him away.But just as Ning Ji''s brain was thinking about it, something unexpected happened to him.


    Uncle nodded, and then lifted up the big wooden box. Although there were cigars in it, the boxes for storing cigars were made of solid wood, and the boxes for these rare cigars were made of excellent wood.


    This guy is really strong, his face is not red, breathless to carry away the big box, it is estimated that it is put in the debris room.


    However, Ning Ji has never seen a man with great strength. He is not so surprised. After solving the problem of where to put the cigar, the uncle said to Ning Ji with a smile: "what the prince ordered has been solved. Mr. Ning Ji, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I''ll leave first."


    What is it? Ning Ji is really stupid, so he left? Don''t the assistants want to stay together to discuss the details of cooperation, and how to cooperate without communication.


    Anyway, Ning Ji couldn''t understand this sentence and immediately asked, "what? You''re leaving? Who am I going to discuss the plan with? " Ning Ji is more dissatisfied after being surprised. Can you be a little more professional, big brother?


    "Plan? What''s the plan? Mr. Ning, you are not joking with me Uncle obviously Leng Leng, and then a face puzzled asked.


    Ning Jidu was asked to be hoodwinked. Didn''t Sun Hong say that in advance? Son of a bitch, this guy doesn''t explain the nature of his job when he finds an assistant.


    "Aren''t you the assistant Sun Hong assigned to me?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Assistant? Oh, Mr. Ningji, I think you misunderstood. I''m just responsible for delivering cigars for you. " Uncle said with a smile.


    No? Ning Ji felt comfortable immediately. Fortunately, it wasn''t him. Who was it?


    At this time, Ning Ji heard a wonderful voice behind him. The magnetism of the voice was almost like magic. After listening to it, people still want to hear it, even everyday.


    "Mr. Ning, I''m your assistant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Listen to the sound of nature, Ning Ji''s feet are soft, and his bones are light. If we only talk about the sound, it''s estimated that this woman''s voice is better than that of Ning Ji''s girlfriends.


    Ning Jidu can''t wait to see the real face of this assistant. It shouldn''t be just a woman who has a beautiful voice but looks like Sister Feng, right? Sun Hong is not good at it.


    Ning Ji is embarrassed and smiles at the uncle in front of him. Before, he mistook him for an assistant, so his tone and attitude are very bad. Now it''s clear that it''s necessary to express this apology.


    Uncle obviously has a good temper. He just nods with a smile and doesn''t mind at all. Then he goes out very wisely.


    When the light bulb is gone, Ning Ji finally shares a room with this mysterious beauty who doesn''t know who it is. If you want to know that there is only one room for single men and few women, it''s dry firewood and fire.


    Ning Ji turns around contentedly and looks at the woman whose voice is so soft that she calls her feet soft. When she can see the honor of the other party, Ning Ji is stunned and knows her.


    This woman is not someone else, but Peihan, who has a friendship with Ning Ji. At the beginning, he made a bet with Wei Hui on who could invite the beauty to have a drink, which made Wei Hui almost smash the cup. So Ning Ji has a good feeling for this woman in his heart.


    In addition to the beautiful voice, it''s also beautiful. How many powerful people in Mindu want to spend the night with Peihan, but they don''t succeed. However, Ningji picked up such a big bargain for no reason. How can he not be excited.


    However, Ning Ji is no longer the loser Ning Ji used to be. Even though she saw such a beautiful woman, she still refrained from making a pig''s head. Otherwise, she would not be so gentlemanly and arrogant.


    Ning Ji gave a dry cough and managed to stop the flow of saliva. He tried to pretend to be a gentleman and walked forward to shake hands with Xuanxuan. Looking at the white little hand, it must be very soft.


    The closer we get to him, Ning Ji''s heart will tremble, and he will soon jump out. Today''s Peihan is so beautiful that it''s in a mess. His black hair is like a waterfall, and his self weight is separated. He hangs down on both sides. The pure natural melon seed face with delicate facial features in the middle makes Ning Jimeng swallow his saliva.


    What''s more, Peihan is wearing a red cheongsam, which is worthy of being a good dress invented by his ancestors. His two long snow-white legs are looming, and his two disgusting plumpness in front of his chest is even more irresistible.


    Ning Ji had been holding on for many days, and he was as flustered as a hungry dog. Seeing this situation, he almost couldn''t help but rush to taste the beauty. Fortunately, he did.


    Sun Hong, a son of a bitch, has done a job of personnel management. He has given him such a beautiful assistant. Ning Ji can''t manage anything. He is so beautiful. Even if all the work is handed over to him, he will never complain.


    Finally, Ning Ji grasped this white hand, just like a state of mind when he first touched Lin Wei''s hand.


    "Mr. Ningji, you didn''t seem very friendly to him just now." Peihan looks at Ningji with a smile, and then gently pulls his hand back from Ningji.


    Ning Ji laughed awkwardly. Indeed, he was a little angry just now. Who can bear to stay in the presidential suite with an uncle.


    "Just now, ah, don''t mention the past. Let''s sit down and have a chat." Where does Ning Ji want to spend his time talking about his uncle? It''s important to exchange feelings.


    Peihan didn''t refuse, and sat on the sofa with Ning Ji, but still kept a very polite distance.


    Although this woman often appears in public, she is a goddess of the masses, but she is a reserved woman. No matter whether she pretends to be reserved or not, ordinary women can''t pretend to be reserved.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, the prince has already given orders, so I know what I should do. I hope I can have a very happy cooperation with you." Peihan said with a smile.


    Peihan''s smile is absolutely large-scale. Ning Ji''s eyes are just like two crescent moon. It''s hard to control the beauty. If there''s nothing happened in the same room with such a demon, Ning Ji will admire himself.


    "Of course, it will be very pleasant." Ning Ji nodded and said yes, which almost exposed the essence of his loser.


    "It''s still early now. Let''s discuss the starting work together, so that we won''t waste any more time tomorrow." Peihan continues to force Ning Ji''s reason with his charming smile.


    "Well, of course, work comes first." Ning Ji is totally in the trap of beauty. Peihan is what he says.


    Peihan nodded and took out a notebook from his bag.


    It may be a chain effect. When Ning Ji saw this pro, he immediately thought of Murong Xue. Only Peihan''s Pro has her own photo on the desktop, but Murong Xue''s one has their group photo on the desktop.


    It can also be regarded as touching the scene, Ning Ji is slightly stunned, his head instinctively floats Murong Xue''s face, and his heart can''t help feeling a little sour.


    But these negative emotions will soon be waved away by Ning Ji. From now on, he will revenge for Murong Xue and Chen Feng. Tang Qingcang, you wait. This account will be settled sooner or later."Peihan, what you need to do now is to pay close attention to the stock market, especially those of the down group. No matter how big or small the actions are, they should all be recorded. It may be hard." Ning Ji said.


    Pei Han nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve got psychological preparation, but this hard work is really nothing. Mr. Ning Ji, whatever you need me to do, just give me your orders. The prince said that I will cooperate with you in anything."


    "Anything?" Ning Ji''s reaction speed is quick, the crooked idea in this brain immediately drilled out.


    If it''s really anything, then even that kind of thing has to cooperate? Ning Ji was stunned, and then he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He shook his hand awkwardly, and the essence of diaosi was exposed in an instant.


    Peihan is also in a daze. Obviously, he hasn''t understood the meaning of Ning Ji''s words. But how can a woman understand the essence of Ning Ji''s loser and sex wolf so quickly? Besides, Peihan probably hasn''t seen his essence yet.


    "Yes, that''s what the prince ordered. Does Mr. Ning Ji have any questions?" Obviously, Peihan didn''t understand.


    It''s best if you don''t understand. Ning Ji giggles and tries to cover up the past. After all, they are women, and they cooperate on the first day. If it''s a matter of time, it''s another matter, isn''t it.


    Peihan nodded, as if he didn''t think about it any more. Just before Ning Jigang was relieved, he didn''t have time to continue talking. Unexpectedly, Peihan suddenly blushed and bowed his head. He was embarrassed to say something.


    Ningji see, know miserable, although this woman reaction speed is not so fast, but still be her to listen out, this how to do? If you leave a bad image, let alone continue to develop, it is estimated that your attitude will be quite indifferent.


    "Cough, what, let''s continue to talk about work, work first." Ning Ji quickly opens up the topic and teases a woman who is not familiar with her. It''s not a good thing. It''s a hooligan. At least Ning Ji is half a gentleman now.


    Peihan didn''t speak. After a long time, he blushed and replied shyly: "if Mr. Ning Ji has this need, I think I have the obligation to cooperate. This is the order of the prince, and I dare not violate it."


    Listen to this, Ning Ji has ten thousand displeasure in his heart. What is to follow orders? Ning Ji is not inferior to hegemonic power politics. He feels like he is looking for a young lady.


    "No, no, miss Peihan, just think I''m joking. No, I''m just joking. I''m not so bad." Ning Ji said with an embarrassed smile.


    Pei Han blushes and nods. Ning Ji looks at this ruddy face bag that looks like a ripe apple, and his belly suddenly starts a vicious fire. This woman''s charm is really not covered. Which man doesn''t want to commit a crime?


    Ning Ji tries his best to control his evil fire. He can''t help it. Now he''s out of order. There''s one at home who can only see but can''t touch. The other three, two of them haven''t touched, and the only one who has touched is Wan Jie.


    A man''s lust has been suppressed for a long time. When he sees a female, her eyes will shine. Besides, the female in front of him is still a beautiful woman, who wants to have a face bag and a body.


    "Let''s continue to talk about our work. Cough, it''s our first time to cooperate, so we may not cooperate well in many places, but I believe we will start slowly. Now I''ll mark you some stocks that need special attention." Ningji''s fingers pointed to a few seemingly unknown stocks.


    Peihan doesn''t quite understand Ning Ji''s intention, but her job is to finish several things that Ning Ji ordered, which is also the order of the prince. Peihan writes down what Ning Ji says on her tablet while listening to it. Although this woman usually plays the piano or something, she looks very professional as a personal assistant, which makes Ning Ji very satisfied.


    "No matter how small the fluctuation is, it should be recorded in detail. Besides, it''s hard for you to pay more attention to the Mindu news these days to see if there is any news coming from the enterprises under Tang family. Sometimes the news sources of these media are much faster than us." Sometimes, Ning Ji has to admire those media who want money but not life.


    "Well, it''s my job. Is there anything else? This amount of work is nothing to me. Mr. Ning Ji doesn''t want to look at me as a woman, so he deliberately releases water. " Pei Han smiles a little and looks playful.


    Ning Ji has to sigh that this woman is really in line with her name. At first glance, she looks like a mature woman, but she can make a cute character like a pure little girl. Ning Ji is secretly surprised. If this woman is just an ordinary woman, she is definitely the best girlfriend, but if it''s anything else, it''s another matter.


    Just now, Ning Ji''s spirit was almost attracted by Peihan''s beauty, and he didn''t have time to think about Sun Hong''s intention to arrange her. This was so cold that Ning Ji suddenly woke up.


    It''s not so much an assistant as an inspector. This woman is definitely not an ordinary singer. Ning Ji has to be on the alert, although she doesn''t seem to have anything worth exploring.


    but in the next second, Ning Ji understood that Sun Hong had been hung up by him and Tang Qing Cang, which was once bitten by a snake for ten years, and was afraid of the shaft. Therefore, in order to put an end to the possibility of such a thing happening again, we should put an eye liner around us.However, Sun Hong is bound to think too much. It is absolutely impossible for Ning Ji to take the lives of his two relatives as the price for the benefit of this thing. Between the two, Ning Ji would rather lose his family and go back to poverty.


    "At present, we don''t have any, but we need to have a good chat about some details, so as to save the trouble in the future." Ning Ji smiles, but he is already alert in his smile. I just don''t know if Peihan can see it.


    This small chat lasted for a whole afternoon. Ningji was full of nonsense, but even some street wives couldn''t stand it. Fortunately, they were all talking about some details. Peihan listened very carefully and chose the key points to record.


    Ning Ji is basically a breath to talk, suddenly feel thirsty, quickly drank a big saliva, this just found that his mother''s talk can be so tired.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, I really admire you from the bottom of my heart. I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful. These should have been planned long in advance." Xuanxuan was surprised to see the summarized information on her tablet.


    "Ah? No, I just thought while talking, but maybe there will be some omissions. I''ll tell you later when I think about it. " Ning Ji took a sip of water and felt that drinking water was a great pleasure in life.


    "Thinking while talking?" Peihan is stunned, and his beauty is full of shock, as if he has been completely frightened by Ning Ji''s behavior.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Ji turns his head and looks at Peihan. He notices Peihan''s dull eyes and subconsciously touches his face. There seems to be nothing on it.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." Peihan self-examination some gaffe, red face embarrassed smile.


    Ning Ji nodded, but he didn''t take it to heart. Maybe he had been cooperating with Murong Xue for a long time, and Murong Xue was used to it, so he would not be as surprised as Peihan.


    The first time, always a little difficult to accept, no matter what kind of first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Peihan''s shock is completely expressed from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t expect that Ning Ji could come up with so many things in such a short time. He is just a monster.


    The shock, let Peihan quickly can''t help but doubt, Ningji this guy is for face in boasting.


    But Ning Ji himself knows, these days where he has any mood to think about these things, life is about to squeeze him clean.


    The first time of cooperation is finally a successful conclusion. Ning Ji is very satisfied with Peihan. Of course, this is only about Peihan''s work attitude and beauty. Ning Ji has never been dissatisfied with Peihan.


    Although he has begun to be wary of Peihan, when he works, what he sees is a beautiful woman''s face. Naturally, he will feel better than looking at an uncle''s face. He doesn''t know where to go.


    Peihan managed to recover from the shock, gave an embarrassed smile, and then changed the topic: "in order to celebrate the first cooperation, Mr. Ning Ji, can you give me a face and have dinner together?"


    To have dinner with such a beautiful lady, Ning Ji naturally can''t wait for it. However, Ning Ji is thinking of promising, but when he thinks about it, he can''t help but be disappointed. No matter what, he can''t do it today.


    Ning Ji had no reason to refuse, but there was no way. The eldest lady at home had just calmed down and finally agreed to invite a cook to cook for him, but tonight''s meal still had to be cooked by him.


    If you piss off this girl again, Ning Ji will have no good life, so no matter what date Ning Ji has tonight, he has to push it off. If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan.


    "Well, miss Peihan, although I''d like to have dinner with a beautiful woman like you, I can''t do it tonight. I have to go home and do something very important. I''m really sorry." It''s not Ning Ji''s style to refuse the invitation of a beautiful woman. However, Ning Ji has no better way than to refuse.


    Peihan was stunned, but still nodded. Although she didn''t seem to care much on the surface, she was such a beautiful woman, and the men who wanted to have dinner with her were almost able to line up for a division, so it would be uncomfortable to be rejected.


    "It seems that Mr. Ning Ji is a good man who loves his family very much." Peihan said with a smile.


    Ning Ji is a little embarrassed. He can''t say that he loves his family. If he doesn''t have to, he really doesn''t want to go back to cook. What''s more, it''s a joke. Ning Ji is a good man, unless the man is dead.


    "It''s just that today is a little special. Miss Peihan, it''s not that I''d rather not give you face. It''s just that there''s something I have to do at home, or you won''t see me tomorrow." Ning Ji said with a bitter smile.


    Peihan pointed his chin with his fingertips and looked at Ningji with a smile. The crescent eyes seemed to be able to see through Ningji''s mind.


    "It seems that the person in Mr. Ningji''s family is really important to you. If you have a chance, the little girl must see what kind of woman she is to tie the heart of a man like Mr. Ningji." Peihan said with a laugh.


    Ning Ji feels that he can''t stay here any longer. He has goose bumps all over his body. Sometimes he is praised by a beautiful woman. It''s not necessarily wonderful.


    After a few words, Ning Ji leaves the suite in a hurry. In fact, this woman is still terrible. Ning Ji can''t stand this kind of terrible woman now. Almost all the women around him are of this type, except Xia Tong.


    Think of Xia Tong, Ning Ji heart will not help a warm, from the beginning is like this, Xia Tong is like a heart medicine, no matter how upset Ning Ji heart, as long as think of her smile, can not help but calm down.


    It''s time to spend more time with that girl. Ning Ji feels guilty. He can''t stand Xia Tong walking with other boys, but he doesn''t take the initiative. Do you want a little girl to take the initiative?


    Ning Ji goes to the parking lot and thinks whether it''s time to tell Xia Tong. Although he doesn''t know what will happen if Xia Tong knows that he has four girlfriends, it''s the future. Of course, we''ll talk about it later.


    At the same time, Peihan is not idle. She stands in the living room for a while. Her face turns red and normal. She can''t see what she''s thinking. The woman''s heart is not deceiving.


    After a long time, she walked slowly to the computer. She pressed her green fingers on the cursor a few times, and a dialog box popped up. The name on the business card was Sun Hong.


    Then Peihan points out the dialog box of the video, and immediately accepts it. Soon Sun Hong''s face appears on the computer screen. At the moment, he is looking at Peihan on the other side with a mysterious smile.


    "Prince, Mr. Ningji has gone." Peihan said respectfully, even in the video call, Peihan''s behavior is still respectful, which shows that Peihan''s respect for Sun Hong comes from the bottom of his heart.


    "Oh, it''s early, Peihan. Your beauty doesn''t seem to attract Ning Ji." Sun Hong laughs heartily in the video.


    Peihan blushed slightly, and then replied awkwardly: "sorry, little Lord, maybe I''m just a mediocre beauty in his eyes."If Peihan''s beauty is mediocre, how many women in the world can be regarded as beautiful women? And Ning Ji has established a good man''s image in Peihan''s heart.


    If Ning Ji knew, that still can''t straight shout unjustly? He has to go. Who doesn''t want to have dinner with Xuanxuan?


    "It doesn''t matter. This boy is good at pretending. OK, tell me what you said today." Sun Hong played with the cigar scissors and said with a smile.


    Peihan nodded, and then said the general conversation. Sun Hong listened very carefully. He closed his eyes and pondered over some problems while listening.


    Peihan said it for a long time before he finished what he wanted to say. After hearing this, Sun Hong couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt and said, "it''s all work. It''s really unexpected. Does he really want to help me?"


    Sun Hong is a bit uncertain. Looking at Ning Ji''s performance today, he can''t see any doubt. Unless Peihan and Ning Ji collude, the probability of such a thing happening is almost zero.


    "Peihan, what do you think of Ning Ji?" Sun Hong asked coldly.


    Pei Han was stunned, and then almost reflexively replied: "he has a good mind and is a genius. Besides, he is also a good person and has Glamour. "


    At the end of the last two words, Peihan''s face suddenly turned red. But the next moment, she noticed her gaffe and quickly recovered her serious expression. But the scene just now has been seen by Sun Hong.


    "Peihan, you have done a good job today, but I have to remind you that it''s just a job. If he has any excessive demands, you can refuse." Sun Hong shook his head and said in disappointment.


    Hearing Sun Hong''s disappointed tone, Peihan quickly straightened up his face and said solemnly, "I''m sorry, Prince, I let you down. I promise to complete the task successfully. I just appreciate his intelligence, that''s all."


    "I hope so." After Sun Hong finished speaking, he turned off the video call, and the super clear picture of Peihan was restored on the screen.


    Peihan sat on the sofa and sighed deeply. After a long time, he played with the ring on his finger and said to himself, "interesting man, Ning Ji."


    At the same time, Ning Ji, who used to drive well, sneezed suddenly and scolded: "aunt, who scolds me behind my back, don''t let me know who you are!"


    Ning Ji has a good time with his mouth. He is not an immortal. It is impossible to know who is the person who speaks ill of him.


    This is the prelude to the rush hour of commuting. There are signs of traffic jams on the roads. Everyone in Fujian knows that in another half an hour, the roads around some residential areas will be blocked.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji''s apartment is not far away, and it only takes a short drive to get there. What makes Ning Ji very happy is that uncle Jian is really good at his work. He has found a cook who meets Ning Ji''s requirements and is also a very good cook, so the reward is particularly frightening.


    However, it''s no problem for Ning Ji to pay some wages now. It''s just a drizzle. As long as he can pacify Xuanxuan, even if he spends more money, it''s not a problem. The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    Back home, Xuanxuan is not at home. Is this woman running away from home? Ning Ji''s nerves are tense now. Seeing Xuanxuan disappear, he immediately instinctively responds to this.


    But the good thing is that Xuanxuan''s suitcases are still there, but it doesn''t rule out the possibility that Xuanxuan doesn''t even bother to take her luggage and runs away from home. In order to make sure, Ning Ji calls Xuanxuan.


    Because Xuanxuan didn''t take her mobile phone with her, Ning Ji bought her one and picked a good number.


    But when Ning Ji took out his mobile phone and didn''t have time to make a phone call, a message that told him to almost gush blood suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Ning Ji only felt his chest was dull, there was a surge of blood, and his heart was almost rolled out.


    This information is not sent by others, but by the bank. It is the consumption bill of the subsidiary card of the credit card. Because Ningji''s credit card is unlimited, it enjoys VIP treatment. Every day, the bank will send a detailed bill information of the day before work.


    But what kind of VIP service is it? Ning Ji would rather never have seen this information. He didn''t bother to read a series of nonsense on it. He chose automatic filtering, but the last number made him really want to jump.


    At present, the attached credit card he dealt with is only for two people, one is Xia Tong and the other is Xuanxuan. At present, Xia Tong''s card only costs less than 50 yuan. I think it''s just for Xia Tong to buy some daily necessities. Ning Ji hopes that this girl can spend a little more, so that Xia tong can recover the appearance of a girl of this age.


    But the other one was the one in Xuanxuan''s hand. Ning Ji doesn''t worry about Xuanxuan running away from home at all. How can she run away from home? It''s obvious that I''m going to go shopping crazily. I''m going to visit luxury stores as supermarkets. What''s more?


    Ning Ji''s internal organs are in great pain. I don''t want to look at the beginning of the numbers. It''s hard to count the zeros. At least I can''t see how many zeros there are.Mindu is such a place. I''m not afraid that you don''t have what you want to buy. I''m afraid that you don''t have the economic strength.


    Ning Ji, the Iron Rooster, was really injured this time. His purpose of handling these supplementary cards was to give them flowers, but he didn''t take them to death. Is tomorrow the end of the world?


    Ningji is distressed. This day will be like this. In a few months, even if Ningji has gold and silver mountains, it will have to be hollowed out. No, Xuanxuan can''t be fooled like this, but Ning Ji can''t say that.


    Just as Ning Ji was struggling with her mind, Xuanxuan just came back. She had changed her clothes from head to toe. She was elegant, but the main color was still black. How much did she like black?


    But he was followed by a strong uncle. To Ning Ji''s surprise, uncle''s hands were full of goods, almost enough to fill two suitcases.


    Xuanxuan is bold and forthright, and takes out some pictures of grandfather Mao to uncle. Uncle leaves with great gratitude, but Ningji looks at the pain of the meat. It''s all his hard-earned money.


    "Xuanxuan, there are too many of them." Although Lin Wei''s shopping is already very crazy, compared with Xuanxuan, it''s just like a little witch to see a big one.


    They are worthy of being friends. These two women are absolutely the key to support the development of Huaxia business.


    "How much? Generally, I just don''t want to buy it all the time. I just want to buy it all at one time. What''s the matter Xuanxuan looks at Ningji with a smile, but she has a sneer.


    "No, no, how can I feel sorry for spending money on you? It''s just a waste to buy so much all at once." Ning Ji''s words are right and wrong. If he doesn''t feel distressed, there will be ghosts.


    "If you don''t feel sorry, just help me put all these in the closet. I''m so tired all day." Xuanxuan put on her slippers, sat down on the sofa and stretched herself.


    However, as soon as Xuanxuan sniffed her nose, her eyes were not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Xuanxuan''s nose is like a smell sensor. As soon as she sat down, she smelled a very unique smell, but it was not a bad smell, but a fragrance.


    What flavor is a woman most sensitive to? First, the flavor of the dishes. What else? That''s the smell of the men around you.


    men usually seldom use perfume, but this is only confined to ordinary people. In upper class society, men will use some men''s perfume when attending some important occasions, but they must not be compared with women.


    because China does not know from what age began to spread such an idea, women''s perfume is strong, not to make Taiwan is white Fu Mei, and men''s perfume is strong, then a result of sissy.


    but Xuan Xuan''s smell from Ning Ji''s body is not so strong that it is disgusting, and the smell is not the smell of men''s perfume. What weakness lends wings to rumours. What is the reason why


    Xuan Xuan''s eyes suddenly become bad is not groundless. Unless Ning Ji uses the habit of women''s perfume, he must have done nothing good outside.


    Ning Ji, with a bitter face, was sorting out Xuanxuan''s commodity bags like a hill. He did not forget to mutter in his mouth. Of course, he was dissatisfied. So many clothes, changing one in a day, were enough for the season.


    Ning Ji was aware of Xuanxuan''s unfriendly eyes at the beginning, but suddenly he felt a chill behind her. But there were only two people in the family, he thought it was a cold wind from somewhere.


    But when this idea hasn''t disappeared from the heart, Ning Ji''s head is attacked by a foreign body that doesn''t know what it is.


    "Enemies?"


    Ning Ji jumps up with a cry, covers the back of his head and looks around. But Xuanxuan is the only one in the eye. What''s the enemy?


    Without the enemy, how can someone suddenly attack without any reason? Unless the person is invisible. But when Ning Ji''s head was crooked, he immediately knew the reason, because Xuanxuan was staring at Ning Ji angrily.


    "Xuanxuan, is that you?" Ning Ji was in a daze, and he complained in his heart. Is Xuanxuan going crazy again? Why don''t you hit him with something without any reason? Even if he is a murderer, he must have a motive to kill.


    "Of course it''s me! Who else do you think is here besides me? " Xuanxuan replied angrily.


    Ning Ji feels like the dirty water on his face, but he doesn''t know what it is for. There must be a reason for this. Even if he wants to die, there must be a reason, right?


    Ning Ji couldn''t understand why Xuanxuan suddenly gave him a hand. It couldn''t be because she just showed her heartache, could it? But even so, Xuanxuan''s reaction was too slow. It was more than half a beat.


    "Why? What did I do? " Ning Ji feels that it''s almost reasonable for him to be scolded by Xuanxuan now. The male authority didn''t know that he had disappeared in Ning Ji''s life with that lump of straw paper.


    "You don''t know what you did?" Xuanxuan just didn''t explain what she said.


    Ning Ji was blindfolded and chopped. He didn''t know why he fell. He could only cry out that he was wronged. Ning Ji didn''t do anything all day.


    After having a clear conscience, Ning Ji has a strong sense of responsibility. What does it mean not to do something bad? He is not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Ning Ji doesn''t feel that he has done anything wrong at all. Unless his work is also a mistake, isn''t that pulling a calf?


    "What did I do? I don''t know. I didn''t do anything. " Ningji is in the clouds and can''t see the situation clearly.


    Xuanxuan is so angry that she wants to smash people with something. Ning Ji stops it in a hurry, but if it''s smashed, she has to spend money to buy it. Ning Ji has just lost a lot of blood, so she can''t lose money anywhere.


    "Xuanxuan, what do you have to say? How can I offend you?" Ningji is almost speechless.


    Xuanxuan snorted coldly, pointed to Ning Ji''s clothes, and then said coldly, "smell it yourself."


    Ning Ji looks in the direction of Xuanxuan''s fingers and sees that she is referring to her own clothes. She can only smell them by herself, but he can''t smell anything. Ning Ji doesn''t have the nose of a police dog.


    Therefore, women are born with a nose comparable to that of police dogs. They can always smell clues from their men. It is said that there are countless men who go out looking for flowers and willows and die on their clothes.


    "It doesn''t taste good." Ning Ji was stunned, even if he had a bad smell, he didn''t want to get angry.


    "Not yet? When you smell that other woman''s perfume, do you think I''m dead? " Xuanxuan''s tone was very bad.


    Ning Ji was stunned. He thought of Xia Tong in an instant. But if Xia Tong wanted to spray perfume, it would be a ghost. Is it Pei Han? Ning Ji instantly understood not to regard it as right. It was indeed the perfume smell of Pei Han''s body. He sniffed it at once, and he had always smelt the fragrance of Pei Han''s body, but he didn''t know it now.


    "Well, listen to me, Xuanxuan." Ningji is estimated to jump into the Yellow River is also not clear, this is absolutely irrefutable evidence, but Ningji really did nothing, can say out, anyone will believe it?Xuanxuan doesn''t care about Ningji''s explanation. If she has anything on hand, she will take whatever guy. She will come up and fight.


    Ning Ji only dodges. He shouts injustice and evades Xuanxuan''s attack. There is a TV plot of domestic violence in the room, but it is different from the usual plot. Now it is Xuanxuan who carries out domestic violence.


    After being abused by Cao Wan for so many years, Ning Ji has already developed the ability to run for his life. When he sees something wrong, he runs to the bedroom. However, he forgets that Xuanxuan is not Cao Wan, and Cao Wan won''t really do anything to Ning Ji when she gets angry. She will fight in heaven, but Xuanxuan is different. She is really murderous.


    Just as Ning Ji got into the bedroom, he was swept by a foreign body at his feet. The whole person fell to the ground with a "poop" sound. This fall almost broke up Ning Ji''s bone shelf.


    Xuanxuan''s standard sweeping leg completely extinguishes Ning Ji''s hope of escape. Then, Xuanxuan sits on Ning Ji with an ashtray in her hand.


    Ning Ji was shocked to see that if the ashtray was really smashed, he would not be able to bear it even if it was hard. Besides, Xuanxuan was not a weak woman. She was a policeman.


    "Don''t, nvxia, spare your life and listen to the explanation of the pariah." Ning Ji quickly dissuades her, but Xuanxuan seems to be really angry. She can''t control so much. She''s going to be defeated.


    This really if smash down, Ning Ji''s head can''t blossom? Is this woman crazy? Ning Ji didn''t care about the principle that men couldn''t do anything to women. He grabbed Xuanxuan''s arm holding the ashtray.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, I really didn''t do anything, but when talking about cooperation, I was surrounded by a female assistant. Her smell drifted to me. If I really want to do something outside, can I go home so early?" After Ning Ji controlled Xuanxuan, he began to persuade her with emotion and reason.


    Xuanxuan seemed to think Ning Ji was right. She looked at Ning Ji suspiciously and said, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. If I cheat you, I''ll be hit by a car when I go out, choked on food, drowned in a bath." Ning Ji made several poisonous vows in one breath.


    Xuanxuan''s anger faded and she let go of Ningji.


    Ning Ji carefully took the ashtray of the murder weapon. It''s too dangerous to put this hard weapon in her hand.


    Kening Jigang stood up and suddenly heard Xuanxuan say, "but I''m still uncomfortable. What should I do?"


    Ning Ji is stunned. He just raises his head and comes with a show fist. He knocks Ning Ji to the ground with a bang.


    "My God." Ning Ji sighed bitterly. This June is the rhythm of snow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    When Xuanxuan makes such a fuss, Ning Ji takes half of his life into it. The woman who is a policeman is just different. Ning Ji is a hate word. How could he disobey his original intention and find such a evil star at the beginning.


    Being beaten into a dog, Ning Ji felt like a lone wolf on the vast grassland.


    The male lion was injured. At least there was a female lion beside him. As for him, there were female tigers around him, but the female tiger''s buttocks could not be touched, so she had to be stabbed.


    Ning Ji almost accepted his fate. He lamented the miserable experience of those who lived in hardship. He was comparable to Xun Yu in the later years of the Three Kingdoms period.


    But sigh back sigh, business still can''t fall, now is an extraordinary period, time is not enough, but Ningji is a person who pays attention to life, even if the eyebrows are burning, life can''t be without interest.


    After dismissing Xuanxuan, Ning Ji shut himself in the room, locked the door and closed the window, even turned off the lights in the room, leaving only a small table lamp and laptop on the desk glowing.


    When alone, Ning Ji likes to lock himself up in a slightly dark place to work, because it makes him feel more calm and sober.


    Xuanxuan doesn''t want to disturb Ningji in the future because she has been told before. Ningji can finally settle down and work hard.


    Ning Ji took out a large stack of materials from his bag. They were all printed on paper. Although this kind of paper material is not as convenient as electronic manuscript, this is the Chinese cultural tradition, and Ning Ji was deeply infected by this tradition.


    Almost all of these documents are collected from the Tang Group. They are all accumulated by the God Dynasty over the years. There may be some confidential documents, but they are not the ones Ning Ji is qualified to see.


    After all, Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang have been working together for some time. Although they don''t know the root and the bottom of the Tang Group, they also know something about it. Together with the information, they are enough to fight a war.


    Although what Ning Ji and Peihan said during the day is an understatement, it''s just for Ning Ji to relieve Peihan''s pressure. If he works under pressure, it will not have much good effect. After all, Ning Ji never expected that all the work could be done by Peihan as a woman. If it could be done, what would Sun Hong have to pay for him.


    Ning Ji lit a cigarette and looked down at these materials, which contained detailed information about all the industries on the table of the Tang clan. Of course, as a family with such a historical origin as the Tang clan, there must be secret industries. However, apart from the internal high-level, no one else could get any information about these industries, even the divine Dynasty.


    But the immediate goal is not to uproot the Tang clan. Ning Ji doesn''t have the ability. He just wants Tang Qingcang to pay a little interest for what he has done, and let him pay a certain price first.


    The commercial struggle, just like the March and war in ancient times, has one purpose. If there is no purpose, it is headless flies, which will only collide everywhere. Ning Ji''s tentative policy now is to give Tang Qingcang a slap in the face while he is still watching. Of course, the price attached is to let Tang Qingcang give some blood.


    When people look at such a stack of documents, they may not be able to see them all. But Ning Ji''s brain is now like a computer, with ten lines at a glance.


    An hour later, Ning Ji kept all the documents in his mind. Almost as long as he thought of the name of an enterprise, all its information would pop up immediately, just like a slide show.


    Of course, Pei Han also took these data. At first, Pei Han didn''t believe that Ning Ji could digest so much data in one night. After all, even if you input these data into the computer, maybe one person can''t be busy all night.


    However, after Ning Ji''s assurance, Peihan is still skeptical. In order to prove that he is not blowing the air, Ning Ji will naturally perform well tomorrow. Being looked down upon by women is a shame for men.


    However, it''s not enough just to remember. Ning Ji has to integrate all these materials. What he tells Peihan during the day is just some simple work. If he doesn''t have to do any homework, it''s not enough to take Tang Qingcang seriously. Ning Ji is very clear that Tang Qingcang is a smart man. He doesn''t believe the rich second generation under Sun Hong. He can kill them with a few moves .


    This night, Ning Ji was busy until late at night before he went to bed. This is almost the first time that he has made such serious preparations since he got a firm foothold in Mindu. Even if he went to Yanjing to attend murongao''s birthday, Ning Ji has never made such preparations.


    Tomorrow''s battle is crucial. If he loses at the beginning, Sun Hong''s trust in him will be greatly reduced no matter whether he has such a good chance or not.


    What''s more, Ning Ji is more concerned that if he can''t make some achievements, he will be looked down upon by Peihan?


    Ning Ji sleeps soundly. As long as he thinks of avenging Chen Feng and Murong Xue, he seems to have unlimited confidence. As for the fire in the backyard, he can only let it go for a while.After all, nowadays, for Ning Ji, revenge is the most important thing. Children love each other, and there will be plenty of time in the future.


    The next day, when Ning Ji wakes up, breakfast is ready. Of course, it can''t be Xuanxuan''s kindness to help Ning Ji cook. It''s the cook Ning Ji specially hired. He is responsible for all the meals in the morning, middle and evening.


    When Ning Ji finished brushing her teeth and washing her face and was ready to enjoy the breakfast, Xuanxuan didn''t know when, but she had already begun to eat it, and she looked like she was about to finish eating. She didn''t mean to wait for Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji gave a bitter smile, saying that everyone is equal, but when can the inequality between men and women be solved? This woman doesn''t even have the heart to ask Ning Ji to have breakfast together. Ning Ji doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    However, Ning Ji is not used to this kind of cold treatment? He has been used to it for a long time. He sat down and wolfed down his breakfast. After chatting with Xuanxuan for a few minutes, he left in a hurry.


    The destination is not meipin, but the presidential suite of the hotel. Ning Jianmin came to Peihan before the opening of the stock market. Although Peihan was responsible for the operation, Ning Ji still had to give some advice.


    In Mindu during working hours, the road is so congested that it''s almost impossible to drive. It''s like there''s a bank in front of us giving away money for free. Without even thinking about it, Ning Ji rode on the bicycle that had been prepared in the garage for a long time.


    In traffic jams, people always want to ride a bicycle, but when it rains, cyclists dream of having a four wheeled car.


    Ning Ji now belongs to the former, riding a bicycle, wearing sportswear, looking at people blocked in the road, that mood is suddenly good, because when you see people are not happy and they did not stop, it is natural to gloat.


    What''s more, Ning Ji is just a loser in essence. Even though he is a loser, he still plays a very important role. The name of Mindu''s first loser is not in vain.


    However, if you go to the super five star hotel by bike, the treatment can''t be compared with that of driving a luxury car like Bentley, because even if you stay in such a place for one night, you can buy this bike under Ningji''s buttocks.


    This bicycle is also very embarrassing. How can Ning Ji, such a loser, be willing to spend dozens of pieces to buy a walking tool that takes physical strength to move? Therefore, this bicycle is his favorite in a second-hand bicycle shop, 80% new, 600 ocean.


    Therefore, the appearance of Ning Ji didn''t attract the attention of the doorman at all. It should be said that even if he saw it, it was also a direct neglect attitude. I''m just kidding. I''m living in the super five star hotel by bike?


    However, there is a Toby like Ning Ji, so when he swaggers to go inside, naturally someone stops him. How can anyone enter a super five-star hotel like this?


    "Sir, you can''t go in and out of here. I''m sorry." Although the meaning of these words is very derogatory, the tone of speaking is still respectful. Otherwise, Ning Ji would have jumped up and tried his best.


    Ning Ji looks at the welcoming guest and his clothes. He looks like a student who just graduated. It''s estimated that he was seen riding a broken bicycle. Otherwise, how could he be stopped without even entering the gate?


    However, Ningji didn''t get angry this time. People respect me and I respect people. This is Ningji''s usual way of doing things. Seeing that the boy''s tone is still polite, Ningji won''t trouble anyone in this morning. After cycling all the way, Ningji just wants to take a bath first, then lie down and have a cup of tea. Where can he have leisure to quarrel with others.


    "Young man, you have a good voice. I won''t trouble you today. You can have a look at this thing first." Ning Ji takes out a room card from his pocket. This is the room card of the presidential suite.


    The doorman took a look at it and turned pale. It''s absolutely not a simple person to be able to live in the presidential suite here. At least killing his little doorman is absolutely easy.


    "Sorry, sorry." The doorman quickly bows and apologizes for fear that Ning Jizhen will kill him.


    Ning Ji pretended to deeply pat the doorman on the shoulder, and then said: "young man, you are still young, this kind of thing is not to blame you, work hard, you will have a bright future."


    The doorman is silly, looking at Ning Ji pretending to be old Chen. He doesn''t know what Ning Ji''s lips are saying.


    Of course, Ning Ji doesn''t know what he''s talking about. It''s hard to pretend to be an old man, and it''s great to have fun.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t know that his careless words gave him a big surprise in the future.


    Ning Ji walked all the way to the door of the presidential suite, opened the door and found that Peihan had also got up. It was an hour before the opening of the stock market, so he could sleep again. Ning Ji had this idea.


    However, although Peihan gets up early, she doesn''t dress like Murong Xue. She only wears thin pajamas, while Peihan wears simple work clothes and tightly wraps her graceful figure.This makes Ning Ji a little disappointed, because the sense of mystery is often the biggest motive to tempt men to commit crimes. The more solid the package is, the more Ning Ji wants to see what wonderful things are hidden behind.


    Pei Han is sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Even Ning Ji, who is standing at the door, can smell the fragrance of tea. It can be seen that the tea is superior. Moreover, Pei Han, a woman, knows how to maintain her health.


    Peihan also heard the sound of opening the door, she is not deaf, but when she saw Ning Ji, she was obviously stunned.


    Ning Ji walks into the room with his eyes constantly aiming at the two magnificent hills in front of Peihan''s chest. Because of his shirt, even if he can''t see anything, he has a lot of imagination.


    Peihan hasn''t noticed Ning Ji''s thief''s eyes yet. He looks at Ning Ji strangely and even puzzled, as if there is some gold shining on Ning Ji''s body.


    "Mr. Ningji, your dress today is very unique." Peihan finally recovered, and then said with a smile.


    "My dress?" Ning Ji is also a Leng, and then suddenly realized that it is not wearing a sports brand casual clothes, wearing a suit all day, it is a kind of suffering.


    However, Ning Ji''s eyes continue to stay on Peihan''s figure boldly, because you can vaguely see that the color of the underwear inside seems to be black.


    Black underwear, born with a kind of irresistible temptation to men.


    "Yes, you look very sunny today." Peihan smiles a little, but when he looks up and touches Ning Ji''s eyes, something is wrong, because Ning Ji''s eyes are obviously a little different.


    Pei Han looks in Ning Ji''s eyes, and the destination is her chest. She blushes, lowers her head and stops talking.


    When Ning Ji saw the woman''s reaction, he quickly took back his eyes. This moment''s selflessness was almost bad. It''s all because he''s been holding it for a long time recently. When Ning Ji saw a beautiful woman, his eyes would shine.


    "Cough, that, miss Peihan, let''s talk about today''s task. I spent several hours last night digesting all the information and formulating the operational policy. Do you have any defects?" Ning Ji quickly changed the topic.


    "What?" Pei Han''s startled tone almost trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Peihan''s surprise is all written on her face. She looks at Ning Ji inconceivably. It seems that she is looking at an alien. In her opinion, only an alien can complete this task.


    Ning Ji touched the back of his head. The woman''s face changed so fast that he didn''t react. Peihan''s face changed again.


    "You said you digested it all last night?" Peihan didn''t dare to believe his ears, so he asked again.


    Ning Ji nodded and truthfully replied, "of course, if it takes three or four days to digest the information, when will it be available?"


    Pei Han is completely speechless. She looks at Ning Ji in a daze. Now she is only surprised.


    "Mr. Ningji, I feel more and more that you are not a normal person." Peihan sighed and said meaningfully.


    Ning Ji, with a smile, was so appraised by a beautiful woman. He was very happy in his heart.


    Peihan looks at Ning Ji''s smiling appearance, and the deep black eyes. He can''t help but be stunned. It seems that in front of Ning Ji''s body, there is a fog floating up again, which makes her unreal.


    What''s the highest level of picking up girls? It''s to make women feel that you are unpredictable and mysterious. In this way, women will be interested in you. Ning Ji unconsciously arouses Peihan''s interest.


    Of course, Ning Ji just had a good time. He never thought about what to do with Peihan. This woman is still Sun Hong''s woman in the final analysis. In Ning Ji''s heart, Sun Hong''s woman has no good fault, just like Liuli Zifeng. Can this kind of woman touch? Don''t be kidding, unless Ning Ji really thinks his life is too long.


    So, it''s good to be able to make fun of it a few times. I don''t have any other ideas at all.


    "Well, Peihan, can I take a bath first? I''ve just come here and I''m sweating. It''s hard." Although Ning Ji is a loser in essence, he is also a loser who pays attention to personal hygiene.


    "Of course. Just now I saw the heat on your head and wanted to ask if you want to take a bath. Did you run here?" Peihan covered his mouth and gave a light smile.


    Ji Ning is a little embarrassed. He didn''t ride a bicycle when he knew it. Now he looks like a smelly man.


    In order to maintain his personal image, Ning Ji rushed to take a bath. Although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t let Peihan think that he was a man who didn''t pay attention to personal hygiene.


    Peihan deserves to be a careful woman. The degree of care is almost faster than that of Shangliang Mengqi. Ning Ji just went into the bathroom to take off his coat, and Peihan brought a brand new bathrobe.


    Ning Ji''s upper body is naked, but at this time Peihan knocks on the door and comes in. Although men are different from women, it''s no big deal to be naked, Ning Ji''s sex wolf blushes.


    Even Peihan didn''t blush. Ning Ji blushed, just like a lady after being peeped.


    "Thank you, ha ha." Ning Ji grinned, and his face was obviously red.


    Pei Han handed his bathrobe to him. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw the ruddy face on Ning Ji''s face. At first, he was stunned. Then he asked with a smile, "Mr. Ning Ji, are you shy?"


    How can Ning Ji be so embarrassed when she is said to be shy by a woman?


    "When, of course, it''s impossible. It''s a bit stuffy. It''s suffocating." Ning Ji hit a ha ha, another hand, fiercely scratch the back of the head, the appearance is extremely embarrassed.


    Peihan can''t close his mouth with a smile. He shoves his clothes into Ningji''s hand and then goes back.


    If Peihan stayed in the bathroom for more than a minute, Ning Ji would have been unable to help. The evil fire in his belly would have burst out quickly. If a man was a beast, he would be more than a real beast.


    After taking a cold bath, the evil fire was put out, and Ning Ji stretched out in his big robe. It was really wonderful. If he could hold a big beauty, it would be better.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji instinctively remembers that when he was with Murong Xue, it''s not necessary to talk about the mandarin duck bath. Every time he takes a bath, he will definitely linger for a while, but now he has no chance.


    Ning Ji is a little lost and sighs a little. Although he has not been with Murong Xue for a long time, there are many things worth recalling. It''s hard to avoid some loss when he thinks of them coldly.


    "Mr. Ningji, what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very good. " Pei Han is really good at observing words and colors.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that I think of some trifles." Ning Ji gave a bitter smile and didn''t want to stay on this issue.


    "Come on, it''s not long since I left the city. Let me tell you what I achieved last night." Ning Ji sat down and said solemnly.


    Peihan also put away his smile. It seems that he was infected by Ning Ji''s seriousness and became serious.


    "How about the task I gave you yesterday?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Well, I have paid close attention to the points you explained, but it seems that there is not much news." Peihan replied truthfully.


    Ning Ji nodded. It didn''t come and go as much as he thought. With the intelligence network of the Tang clan, how could he not find out about the cooperation between Ning Ji and Sun Hong? But he already knew it and didn''t act. This is Tang Qingcang''s habit. Ning Ji is clear."Well, now, let Sun Hong officially announce that I will cooperate with him within half an hour." Ning Ji looked at his watch and found that it was almost time. This news had to be announced not too long before the opening of the market.


    Peihan doesn''t know what she means by doing this. According to her opinion, this kind of thing should be concealed. But since Ning Ji has ordered, she can only do it.


    After dialing Sun Hong''s number, Sun Hong had already been ready, as if he had expected that Ning Ji would do so.


    Peihan was even more surprised. She could only shake her head helplessly. She really couldn''t understand the man''s world.


    Ning Ji is very satisfied. It seems that he has a tacit understanding with Sun Hong. Although he can''t compare with Tang Qingcang''s tacit understanding, it''s good that he can do this. Now that Sun Hong is ready, Ning Ji is not in a hurry.


    Turn on the TV and turn to the news station. Sure enough, when a person of Sun Hong''s level holds a press conference, there will definitely be a special program. Of course, it''s impossible to just announce this kind of thing.


    "Let''s see how Sun Hong''s acting is." Ning Ji leans against the sofa and looks at Sun Hong on TV with a smile on his face.


    Sun Hong on TV talks about the listing of a brand new entertainment city. He talks about it like it''s on earth. Of course, the high-end level is definitely super first-class, otherwise he won''t say it at this time.


    After talking for a long time, Sun Hong suddenly straightened up his face, put away his smile, and said to a large group of reporters: "finally, I want to announce one thing to you, that is, the Group officially employs Mr. Ning Ji as a senior investment adviser. Of course, I know you want to ask me who Mr. Ning Ji is. He is the first loser in Mindu."


    Seeing this, Ning Ji''s face froze. Sun Hong, a son of a bitch, made a fool of himself in front of reporters!


    Pei Han laughs. The name of Mindu''s first loser doesn''t mean that he has light on his face.


    "Son of a bitch." Ning Ji''s face is all black, wish to rush to do Sun Hong immediately.


    Pei Han smiles and doesn''t speak. Looking at the black faced Ning Ji, he is absolutely gloating.


    Ning Ji turned off the TV. The more he listened, the more angry he was. It''s better not to listen.


    "Let''s go, you son of a bitch, wear shoes for me." Ningji gas teeth itch, this tone can not but earn back.


    Peihan nodded and turned on the computer. She had done all the preparatory work. As soon as the stock market opened, she could officially start. The assistant''s work was well done.


    "As long as we open the market and try our best to absorb the main stocks, Sun Hong will also take action there. As long as there is one stock, we will receive one." Ning Ji gets up and walks to Pei Han''s back and says solemnly.


    "Well, OK, but this kind of main stock should not have too many in the market. It doesn''t seem to have any effect." Peihan also said whatever questions he had.


    Ning Ji nodded, smirked mysteriously and replied, "it doesn''t matter. You just do it. As long as you take back all the stocks in the market, I''ll tell you what to do at that time."


    Although Peihan has 10000 people who don''t understand, she can''t say anything more. She can only act according to orders. Besides, Ning Ji''s surprise has long gone beyond the concept of normal people, and she won''t say anything.


    Five minutes later, when the stock market opened, Peihan was able to become a very professional secretary in terms of concentration and professionalism. Who believes that such a woman says she is a woman who plays piano for a living in a restaurant?


    "You are very skilled in this kind of work. It seems that Sun Hong has spent a lot of effort on your cultivation." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Pei Han was stunned, and then said with a smile, "no, these are just my hobbies. Mr. Ning Ji thinks too much."


    Ning Ji just laughs. Some things don''t need to be pointed out. It''s good to be clear. Anyway, Ning Ji already knows Peihan''s identity. She is definitely not an ordinary singer.


    "Well, forget it. Let''s go." Ning Ji bends down and puts his head close to Peihan''s head. Bursts of fragrance float into Ning Ji''s nose, which leads to a trance of Ning Ji.


    Peihan doesn''t seem to resent that Ning Ji is so close suddenly. It seems that all his energy is focused on the computer screen, and he doesn''t find another brain beside his head.


    Ning Ji thought that Peihan would immediately resent such an intimate action, but unexpectedly he was given such a good chance. With such a good opportunity in front of us, how can we miss it so easily?


    Ning Ji''s thief''s eyes look down the snow-white neck. He almost holds his breath. He''s afraid that Peihan will find out. If Peihan finds out, it''s embarrassing.


    Peihan was a woman who even Wei Hui wanted to touch. Now Ning Ji has such a good chance to see the spring. It''s hard to get nine cows back.


    Under the snow-white neck, it was still snow-white. Although Peihan''s shirt buttoned up the top button, Ning Ji''s eyes, in front of what he wanted to see, were more thieves than dogs.


    Under the cover of the shirt, you can vaguely see two groups full enough to burst the clothes. Although you can only see the shadow of the gully at the bottom, this kind of vague feeling is most unbearable for men.Ning Ji''s saliva rushes out, and he wants to take a bite, but he''s afraid that Sun Hong''s killer will do it directly.


    However, Ning Ji was not willing to let go of such a rare beauty. His eyes glanced down from time to time, and his saliva almost dripped down.


    Peihan devoted herself to the stock market, but after a while, she realized that something was wrong.


    This turns a head to see, just meet Ning Ji to furtively glance at the wretched eyes of her chest again.


    Peihan couldn''t help but scream. He didn''t care to work any more. He pressed his collar with one hand and stared at Ning Ji with a blush, just like a girl from a good family.


    Ning Ji is in a daze. He is so embarrassed that he wants to jump out of the building and peep. It is estimated that at this moment, the image of a good man who has managed so hard is completely finished.


    "Well That... " No matter how easy Ningji''s head is to use, he begins to talk incoherently at this time.


    Peihan blushed, lowered her head, and did not speak. She did not know what was going on in her head.


    Ning Ji was even more embarrassed. He almost wanted to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when Ning Ji hesitated, Peihan asked coldly, "Mr. Ning Ji, why did you refuse to have dinner with me last night?"


    Ning Ji a Leng, thought this is what kind of question, isn''t already answered?


    "I had to go because I had something to do. How about we have dinner together today? It''s on me Please beautiful woman to eat, Ning Ji that is never heartache.


    "Really?" Peihan seems to be a little unconvinced.


    "Nonsense, please have a meal. You won''t eat me up." Ning Ji some puzzled smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In that case, I''ll forgive you for what happened just now." Peihan''s face is red again.


    Ning Ji shrugged his shoulders. It''s just a meal. It''s like he''s an iron cock.


    Pei Han sat in front of the computer again, suddenly exclaimed: "a lot, how can it be so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "What''s so much?" Peihan is so scared, Ning Ji is still in the clouds of that nerve, instantly tense up, intuition tells him, may have happened very serious things.


    "Mr. Ningji, come and have a look." Peihan seems to have no idea how to describe the scene in front of him. He just looks at the computer screen in surprise, and his eyes are all surprised.


    Ning Ji knew that something had really happened, so he quickly went to Peihan. No matter whether Peihan would mind or not, he just sat down, next to Peihan, almost body to body.


    Pei Han''s pretty face flushed slightly and didn''t repel him. He just moved slightly to the side to keep the distance away.


    Ning Ji''s brow is a wrinkly at first, then can''t help laughing, way: "as expected is Tang Qingcang''s small trick, he this is testing the false and the real, he is not sure whether I stand in Sun Hong''s camp."


    Pei Han looks at Ning Ji unexpectedly and doesn''t understand what Ning Ji is saying.


    "You see, how can Tang''s group let so many of its main stocks flow out? He just throws a smoke bomb out to see if Sun Hong really wants to do something and if I''m really helping Sun Hong with his work. Do you understand?" Ning Ji explains patiently. Peihan, as an assistant, can''t do things in a muddle.


    Peihan seemed to understand this explanation by Ning Ji. After nodding, he asked, "in that case, what should we do? If we continue to acquire according to the original plan, won''t it be exposed? "


    Peihan is also a smart woman, but her IQ still can''t keep up with Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji smile, softly spit out four words: "war is not tired of deceit."


    Sometimes, the other side throws a smoke bomb, which means that the other side is still uncertain. If he continues to buy at this time, Tang Qingcang will not make it clear, but will be more confused.


    So the market is like a battlefield. Sometimes the more sincere you are in speaking and doing things, the more suspicious the other party will be. Of course, this kind of thing can only be dealt with by smart opponents. If you are in a daze, it is estimated that smart people will be misled by smart people.


    "Continue to accept it, anyway, Sun Hong has money, this stock, the funds he gave me still eat, the speed should be fast, don''t hesitate." Ning Ji told.


    Peihan didn''t dare to neglect it, so he started to operate according to Ning Ji''s instructions. Although this kind of operation doesn''t need much intelligence, some experienced operators, just for these small operations, saved nearly half of the time compared with novices.


    Looking at Peihan''s skillful operation, Ning Ji is completely relieved that this woman is definitely not a vase.


    Peihan is constantly eating, and Ning Ji is also idle. He just helps Peihan and himself to make a cup of coffee and start the work he should do.


    After working hard for a long time, Peihan finally took a long breath, drank a cup of coffee gracefully, turned to Ning Jilin Wei and said with a smile, "the task is finished. Is there anything else I need to do?"


    For a moment, Ning Ji was very distracted. The smile was like a breeze in early spring. It made people feel indescribably happy. It was different from Lin Wei''s smile. Anyway, it was very comfortable.


    "Mr. Ningji?" Pei Han''s face turned red again, and then he called softly.


    Ning Ji suddenly realized this and said with a smile: "next, we need sun Hong to do some small things before we can make our next plan."


    Peihan doesn''t even ask. Anyway, there are too many things she doesn''t know. Asking too many questions is a waste of saliva.


    Ning Ji also sat down. Just now, she was so close to Peihan. Before she could smell her special fragrance, she escaped.


    Not long after that, it took less than half an hour for Mindu news station to report another extremely bad incident, which Ning Ji had been waiting for.


    Several entertainment cities under the down group have been attacked to varying degrees. Although they are not completely finished, it is estimated that no guests will come to visit in the near future.


    "Good guy, it''s tough." Ning Ji feels chin, really some schadenfreude of smile way.


    When Peihan saw this kind of thing, he didn''t have to ask. He knew it was a good thing ordered by Sun Hong, the crown prince. Of course, she had been around Sun Hong for such a long time, and she had already seen it.


    "Peihan, do you know why Sun Hong said something about the listing of his entertainment city before announcing his employment today?" Ning Ji took a sip of coffee and asked with a smile.


    Pei Han shook his head first, but it seemed that he suddenly realized something. He nodded his head heavily and said, "I know. It''s for this."


    Ning Ji smiles. It seems that Peihan understands that the reason why Sun Hong wants to make a serious announcement is to crack down on the entertainment city of Tang''s group and further suppress their market.


    Of course, the big Tang group can''t be defeated because of this small means. Ning Ji doesn''t expect to defeat Tang Qingcang so easily. It''s all for the sake of collecting some interest.


    It is estimated that the stock market of the whole Fujian capital is going to be in a mess now. As soon as the shenchao new entertainment city was listed, several large entertainment cities of the Tang group had an accident together, and Ning Ji had sucked in the stock on such a large scale in advance. Obviously, all the onlookers have started to sell off crazily.As expected, Ning Ji didn''t expect. Looking at the market, it seems that the investors dare not leave down group and its shares in their hands any more, just like a time bomb, eager to throw them out immediately.


    Of course, there are experts in the Tang group who are trying to maintain the situation, but how can Ning Ji give him such a breathing opportunity?


    "Peihan, it''s going to be hard today. We''ll take advantage of the victory to pursue, but now we don''t continue to buy the main stocks. Instead, we''ll sell all the main stocks we inhale and let him collect them. Then we''ll use these funds to collect the stocks of the companies I told you yesterday." Ning Ji said the detailed arrangement in one breath.


    Peihan''s mouth moved and he wanted to ask what, but he didn''t ask in the end and chose to trust Ning Ji completely. Because the price inhaled before must be higher than the price sold now, she lost a lot as soon as she went in and out, but she believed that Ning Ji would not make a loss.


    Peihan began to work after drinking half of his coffee. The task of this time is much more arduous than before. It is a great challenge for a woman to absorb shares from three enterprises at the same time.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, they began to inhale the shares we have thrown out, but now they are actually throwing out the shares of those enterprises you have designated." Peihan said somewhat puzzled.


    Ning Ji frowned slightly, touched his chin, then laughed and said: "little trick, if you want to give me a set, I''ll jump inside to see who died in the end."


    A big war has begun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Ning Ji touches his chin and smiles. Tang Qingcang''s careful thinking has long been expected by him. If he doesn''t resist, the war without gunpowder will be meaningless.


    "They throw it, right? We''ll inhale it all, as much as we can." Ning Ji is sitting on one side with an air of complacency. The direction of the war has been gradually carried out in the direction he expected.


    Peihan has no problem. As long as it''s Ning Ji''s order, she will comply with it completely without any hesitation.


    Tang Qingcang''s operators are no different from the mentally retarded in front of Ning Ji. How can they fool Ning Ji and sell goods on a large scale? They just want to lure Ning Ji into the game.


    Ning Ji, on the other hand, chose to play the trick. You don''t want to lead me into the game. I''ll clean up and jump inside, but it depends on whether you have the ability to digest me.


    A morning time flies by, Peihan staring at the computer screen in the morning, already some dazzled, beauty some tired, very no spirit.


    "Peihan, it''s hard for you, but it''s almost done. Let me do the following work. You have a rest." It''s not Ning Ji''s style to be considerate of beautiful women. If this assistant is replaced by Jianshu, even if he is tired to death, Ning Ji won''t care.


    At the same time, uncle Jian suddenly sneezes at home, and his snot and saliva are like flying all over the sky, splashing all over the plate.


    "Is that ok?" Peihan was obviously a little tired and didn''t refuse.


    "Of course, I can''t bear to let the beauty work so hard." Ning Ji''s mouth began to work.


    Pei Han''s pretty face flushed slightly, then nodded. He didn''t speak and didn''t dare to look directly into Ning Ji''s eyes.


    At this moment, Peihan''s head seems to have the same idea that Liang Mengqi once had. Although Ning Ji''s eyes are not particularly attractive, they seem to discharge infinitely.


    In fact, Ning Ji didn''t intentionally discharge towards a woman. In fact, he didn''t even know that the discharge was a magic horse thing. It was just that the internal structure of his body was special.


    "Hungry or not, it''s almost lunch time. Let''s have something to eat first." Although the work in the morning is very important, Ning Ji didn''t feel nervous at all, and he didn''t feel empty in his stomach.


    I can only blame the chef for his excellent craftsmanship. He cooked a lot of breakfast with respect to his duty. Ning Ji could only cram all these into his stomach. At lunch time, he didn''t feel hungry.


    Peihan shook his head and said, "I''m very hungry. Let''s have a cup of cereal to lose weight."


    Ning jiyileng, subconsciously up and down again looked at Peihan''s figure, where there should be meat, where there should not be meat, almost no excess fat, this figure is almost a woman''s most perfect figure, but also to lose weight?


    Sure enough, weight loss is a compulsory course for every woman in her life. Whether she is fat or thin, she will always talk about weight loss.


    Is it a good sense of hardship or brain damage? Ning Ji can''t say it.


    "You want to lose weight like this? Where is it? " Ning Ji joked that his eyes were staring at Peihan''s two peaks, just like a sex wolf.


    "Yes, of course. It seems that my legs are thick recently." Peihan didn''t hear the implication of Ning Ji''s words, but he was still explaining where the meat grew.


    But when Peihan noticed Ning Ji''s eyes, he couldn''t help looking at Ning Ji with shame and indignation and said, "Mr. Ning Ji, you''re making fun of me again!"


    Ning Ji has a bad smile. After several teasing, Ning Ji has almost grasped Peihan''s temper. As long as it''s not too much fun, she can accept it.


    The beauty who can joke is a good beauty, which is Ning Ji''s view.


    "Ha ha, I''ll make you a cereal instead of teasing you."


    A few minutes later, Ning Ji brought two cups of delicious cereal, which Ning Ji didn''t like very much. It was a bit greasy and sweet, but now the situation is different. With a beautiful woman drinking with her, Ning Ji is happy to make an exception.


    So, when a man insists on the principle that he can''t do anything, it just shows that the temptation is not big enough.


    Because it''s lunchtime, the dark waves in the stock market are gradually calming down in the morning. But Ning Ji knows that this calm is just a cover up for the decisive battle in the afternoon. The calmer it is now, the greater the storm in the afternoon will be.


    But Ning Ji is not worried at all. Anyway, all these are under his control. In the first battle, he must fight well, win simply, and win one vote fiercely.


    "Peihan, take a rest and I''ll massage you." Without waiting for Peihan to agree, Ning Ji goes around Peihan''s back, boldly puts his two hands on Peihan''s shoulders and begins to knead gently.


    Peihan wanted to say no, but Ning Ji did it before she refused. At the moment, she didn''t want to say no. she only blushed and quietly enjoyed Ning Ji''s gentle service.


    However, this is the old routine of Ning Ji, a hooligan. In name, it''s massage. In fact, it''s misguided. It''s hard to find a chance to be condescending. Why don''t you take a good look at the beautiful scenery.Peihan''s shirt is too tight. I don''t know whether it''s because it''s too full and tight or because of the shirt itself. Ning Ji can only pull Xuanxuan''s collar a little bit in the name of massage, so that he can see a little more.


    For a lustful sex wolf, this small opening is almost like stepping into heaven, because more points can be seen in the dimly visible deep ditch.


    Although touch is the most direct feeling, vision can bring a little space for fantasy. For Ning Ji, a man with a developed mind, everything that may happen next can appear on the high-definition led in his brain.


    How could Peihan think that Ning Ji, who is masterminding strategies, would be such a shameless loser? She drank a few mouthfuls of cereal and enjoyed Ning Ji''s gentle massage. She had already had a feeling of floating, squinting as if she was about to fall asleep.


    How could Ning Ji miss such a good opportunity? He kept massaging Peihan with his salty pig hands, and moved down a little bit. The distance was very small. Ning Ji wanted to move step by step. He was too anxious to eat hot tofu. The ancients never told lies.


    However, Peihan is not Liang Mengqi, because relaxation gives Ning Jike an opportunity. When Ning Ji''s salty pig hand just touches the upper edge of the soft part, Peihan''s body trembles slightly, and then pushes Ning Ji''s hand away with a red face.


    The sudden change, Ning Ji also silly, embarrassed standing in the same place, he almost can''t remember this is today''s several times to be rejected by Peihan, men were rejected by women, that is the most embarrassing thing.


    "I''m sorry. I''m on the spur of the moment. Peihan, don''t be angry." Ning Ji also feels that he has done something wrong. He is so frivolous when he regards Peihan as his woman.


    It''s over. The good impression is almost ruined. Ning Jian scolds himself for not being a human being. It''s all because he''s suffocating these days.


    Peihan holds his chest in his arms and his face is red. It''s like a ripe apple. It''s heartbreaking to look at it.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Ningji. I don''t think we have reached that stage yet." Peihan blushed, almost biting his teeth, and these words came out of his teeth.


    Ning Ji repeatedly apologizes, but Peihan''s words have gone through a circle in his mind, and he feels very wrong. It seems that Peihan''s words, although they sound reproachful, have some overtones.


    We haven''t reached that stage yet. Can we say that we can gradually develop to that stage? This conclusion really gives Ning Ji a surprise. Is Peihan really interested in himself?


    If you want to come here, Ning Ji is really afraid. Peihan is not his woman. Peihan is Sun Hong''s assistant. Now he is his assistant. In fact, he is a personal monitor. He must report to Sun Hong what happened every day after work. With such a woman, Ning Ji can''t dare to come here.


    "Ah, what? You''re tired after a busy morning. Have a rest. I''ll do the work in the afternoon." Ning Ji quickly changed the topic, some women can marry home, some women can only tease.


    Peihan seems to understand Ning Ji''s meaning and nods, but does not leave the living room. Instead, he sits on the sofa and continues to drink cereal, but keeps a certain distance from Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji naturally has no objection. He is really scared by Peihan, and he is constantly wondering whether this woman is joking or really, and it''s so terrible to find a beautiful woman for the first time.


    Finally, Ning Ji can only force himself to put all his consciousness on the stock market, find the information he digested last night again, and then go on with his work after repeatedly considering and making sure there are no loopholes.


    Because of the violence in the morning, the share prices of most of the enterprises under the down group have fallen a lot. But this kind of trick is just like a routine for some old shareholders, who are now in a wait-and-see attitude.


    Ning Ji just grasped the psychology of the investors and inhaled all the stocks in the market at one go. Of course, the funds given by Sun Hong were not enough for such a big move, but this was not the concern of Ning minutes. Since Peihan was sent by Sun Hong, there would be ways to mobilize some funds.


    Peihan sits on one side and looks at Ning Ji in his work. His beautiful eyes are shining with a strange light.


    It''s said that men at work are the most handsome, but when the players are fascinated, Ning Ji naturally can''t appreciate his style at work. Now he focuses all his attention on the stock market. Trading is a very exhausting job, which needs to pay attention to the trend of the stock market at all times. However, this difficulty can''t help Ning Ji''s brain.


    It can be said that with the help of Ning Ji, those stocks whose share prices dropped sharply in the morning are now starting to pick up again, and this upward trend is very likely to break through the opening price.


    Ning Ji takes a sip of the cold cereal and smiles. This is what he wants to see.


    Looking at the watch, it''s only two o''clock. The time is not ripe. If we implement the final measures now, the effect will not be the best. Anyway, we will win. Of course, we need to win happily.


    During this period, Peihan has been staring at Ning Ji almost all the time, but Ning Ji is immersed in his own world and doesn''t realize it at all."Hungry, hungry, Peihan, do you have instant noodles or something like that?" Ning Ji wants to eat instant noodles.


    "Instant noodles?" Peihan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ning Ji would want this kind of thing. Because instant noodles are not good for health, Peihan has never touched such a person.


    "Yes, what? No? No, this kind of hotel doesn''t even have instant noodles, does it? " Ning Ji has never lived in such a high-grade place. He regards it as a general Express Hotel.


    "I''ll send it to the front desk." Peihan had no choice but to smile. He heard this request for the first time.


    Ning Ji laughed and said, "I''ll cook a big meal for you!"


    Pei Han is stunned. Can instant noodles be regarded as a big meal? If you count, then the street stalls are all big hotels.


    It wasn''t long before the instant noodles arrived. Of course, the instant noodles in this kind of place are not ordinary ones. Of course, there are also special ones for import.


    Ning Ji cooks in person. The material is very simple, just a few packets of instant noodles. However, instant noodles also depend on the craftsmanship.


    Ning Ji worked in the kitchen for a long time, and two bowls of fragrant instant noodles were served on the table. Peihan Lengleng looked at the table aroma of instant noodles, a look is not eaten.


    "Try it? Believe in my craft. " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Peihan hesitates, but nods. Ning Ji looks at Peihan''s face and almost laughs.


    However, after hesitating for a long time, Peihan still tasted it, but his expression immediately became a bit unexpected, as if he had eaten a delicious food he had never eaten before.


    Ning Ji''s Yu Guang has been observing Peihan''s expression. Seeing this, Ning Ji gives a bad smile. The goddess of the masses actually accompanies him to eat instant noodles, and the loser attacks.


    Enjoying the instant noodles that I haven''t tasted for a long time, Ning Ji feels that life is more wonderful than this.


    All of a sudden, just at this time, the ring of Ning Ji''s mobile phone rings, which is his scheduled alarm.


    "Well, it seems time." Ning Ji put down the bowl and put his eyes back on the computer screen.


    Peihan is eating noodles. He turns his head and looks at Ning Ji. There is a noodle in his mouth. He looks very playful.


    "Tang Qingcang, if you want to blame it, blame your men for the useless waste. I''ll take the advantage." Ning Ji smiles contentedly, and then knocks the Enter key.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Ning Ji knocks the enter button with a smile of treacherous success. As long as you see it, you will feel that Ning Ji picked up his wallet on the road.


    However, in this wallet, there is a huge check.


    Peihan is very curious about what Ning Ji has done. She forgets that she has been frivolous by Ning Ji before. She leans to her, but she is still holding the bowl. She seems to be very satisfied with Ning Ji''s instant noodles.


    However, when Peihan saw the computer screen, she was directly dumbfounded, because what Ning Ji did was totally incomprehensible and far beyond her expectation.


    "Mr. Ningji, you do this Is there something wrong? " Peihan''s face was a little ugly.


    "No? What''s wrong? I think it''s just right. " Ning Ji laughs and answers without saying anything.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s indifferent appearance, Peihan put down the bowl and solemnly said: "Mr. Ning Ji, although I am only the assistant sent by the prince to you, I also have the obligation to supervise your every move. If you do this, it is undoubtedly..."


    Peihan some can''t go on, the facial expression dignified looking at rather Ji.


    Ning Ji shrugs his shoulders. Although such a scene is beyond his expectation, it also confirms his idea. Peihan is indeed sent by Sun Hong to monitor him.


    Peihan is still a little bit tender, so he accidentally tells the truth. Peihan also realized that he had said something wrong, and sat there with a complicated look, intermittently cloudy and sunny.


    However, Ning Ji did not continue to pierce this layer of paper. He chose not to hear it. Anyway, this was something he had thought of for a long time, and there was nothing unexpected.


    "I know what you want to say, but I''m not joking with Sun Hong''s money. What I do is what I promised. If you want to report this to Sun Hong, you''d better choose some convincing ones." Ningji is not covered.


    Peihan''s face turned white for a while, and he didn''t have a word to say.


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else. I''ll show you a miracle when it''s off." Ning Ji closes the cover of the notebook to prevent Peihan from seeing what happened.


    It''s very shameful to lift people''s appetite. Peihan''s appetite has been lifted. She wants to pull Ning Ji''s mouth open.


    "Mr. Ningji, is there anything you can''t tell me now?" Ning Ji pretends to be mysterious, which makes Peihan suspicious.


    "Of course, the grand prize will be announced at the end, otherwise it will be boring." Ning Ji shrugged his shoulders, still mysterious.


    Peihan''s feeling now is like being suspended in mid air. If you want to go up, you can''t go down.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about other problems. Relax. You''re not good-looking at all." Ning Ji changed the subject.


    Peihan is helpless. Although it''s hard to be appetized, Ning Ji insists on not saying. She has no choice but to follow Ning Ji''s method. If Peihan didn''t think of Ning Ji''s serious work, she would definitely suspect that Ning Ji had done something wrong.


    If Ning Ji doesn''t have other skills, he is definitely a master in bullshit. It didn''t take long for Peihan''s attention to shift from the stock market to other aspects.


    Since Ning Ji was surrounded by flowers, he has become more and more proficient in changing topics. If he had not mastered this skill, he would have been tortured to hang himself.


    Two hours of Kung Fu passed in a blink of an eye, and beauty bullshit, time flies as fast.


    In one minute, the stock market will be closed, and Peihan also noticed this, and turned the topic to this question: "Mr. Ning Ji, now you can tell me what you have done."


    Ning Ji ha ha a smile, time is almost, but the biggest surprise, of course, to the end, looking at the second hand on the watch, Ning Ji almost step on the point to open the computer.


    Peihan''s head also got close to the computer. When the second hand pointed to the hour, the stock market closed, and the final prices of the three target stocks also appeared in front of Ning Ji and Peihan.


    Ning Ji doesn''t need to look at it to know how much it is. It''s calculated carefully by him. There''s only a tiny difference between the sky and the sky. But Peihan doesn''t know. When she sees the final number, her beautiful eyes are all out of her mind.


    "Mr. Ning Ji This Is it too much... " Peihan could hardly believe his eyes, because it was like a dream, so unreal.


    "What I said may not be true, but what you see with your eyes is true." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Peihan shook his head again and closed his eyes. But when she opened her eyes again, what she saw was the same, which made her believe that it was absolutely the real result.


    "My God Mr. Ningji, did you calculate all these before? " Peihan is almost shocked to see Ning Ji, almost speechless, with a trembling tone.


    "You can think so, but we had a bowl of instant noodles for lunch. In order to celebrate the victory, are you going to invite me to dinner?" Ning Ji laughs obscenely.This kind of thing, if known by others, will probably kill Ning Ji, such as Peihan public goddess, some rich children, scrambling to invite her to a big meal, but now Ning Ji has the cheek to invite Peihan.


    "Of course, as long as Mr. Ning Ji makes me bleed." Pei Han blinks his water eyes and looks at Ning Ji pitifully.


    This kind of eyes, immediately let Ning Ji full of guilt.


    My mother, this woman''s eyes are absolutely ghost. Ning Ji asked himself that her face was thick enough to be comparable to the city wall, but she couldn''t resist the attack of her eyes.


    It seems that Kung Fu is still not very good. It needs to be honed.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s a joke. Of course, it''s a celebration. It''s your treat, but I''ll pay for it. What do you think?" Ning Ji is very generous smile way, anyway he didn''t expect Peihan will invite him to dinner.


    "Well, Mr. Ning Ji asked for it himself, but I didn''t force it." Peihan starts to walk towards the bedroom with a smile.


    Ning Ji looks at Peihan''s graceful figure and sighs. Women are really poisonous. Beautiful women are even more poisonous.


    "Where are you going?" Ning Ji asked almost instinctively.


    Pei Han turns his head, and his figure presents a perfect S-shape. It makes people drool. It''s a beauty.


    "Of course, change clothes, Mr. Ningji. You don''t want to wear such clothes to dinner, do you?" Pei Han points to Ning Ji''s broad robe.


    Ning Ji then remembered that he was still wearing a nightgown. If he went out like this, he would be regarded as a madman.


    However, Ningji only has the casual clothes with sweat smell. If you wear those, don''t you have sweat smell again?


    "Well, Peihan, are there any men''s clothes here? I can''t wear that dress either. " Ning Ji asked awkwardly.


    "Guess what." Peihan said with a slightly playful smile.


    Ning jiyileng, does the goddess pretend to be a little girl? No matter how smart keningji is, there are no clothes that fit him.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s silly appearance, Peihan couldn''t help but smile and said, "of course, there is a suit that suits you in the closet in that room. You try it. I believe my eyes won''t go wrong."


    Ning Ji smiles, saying that Ning Ji is very embarrassed, as if Peihan once measured Ning Ji''s size.


    However, when Ning Ji opened the bedroom closet, he almost believed his suspicion just now, because several suits in the closet, except for different styles and colors, had the same model, obviously for one person.


    However, when Ning Ji put it on, he was even more speechless, because the suit was close to the body, just like it was tailor-made. Does Peihan still have this special function? It''s a waste of talent not to be a tailor.


    He chose a low-key one and put it on. When he came out of the bedroom, Peihan was already waiting for him. Ning Ji swallowed his saliva when he saw Peihan. Peihan put on a black evening dress with a shining brooch on his chest.


    What''s more, the deep ditch is so boring that the saliva of Ning Ji can''t hold.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, I didn''t expect you to be so efficient when you work. It''s so slow to change clothes. It doesn''t seem very good to let the lady wait." Peihan said with a smile.


    Ning Jigan laughs. This woman is a male killer. Even if she is more charming than Lin Wei, she is not inferior at all. How can Sun Hong do something like this.


    "I don''t want to change into suitable clothes, so that I can walk beside you without losing your face." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Pei Han takes a look at Ning Ji and steps forward. He naturally holds Ning Ji''s arm, as if he is a lover in love.


    Now Ning Ji is scared to pee. What''s the situation? Good luck or good luck? Ning Ji really can''t accept such close contact so soon.


    However, Peihan''s performance is very natural. Ning Ji seems to be her boyfriend.


    The woman is like this, what can Ning Ji say? She goes out with a stiff head. There is a beautiful woman beside, this turn head rate is almost burst table, of course, look at Ning Ji''s eyes in addition to envy, envy, hate, is want to kill.


    When he comes to the parking lot, Ning Ji subconsciously reaches for the car key, but he can''t find the familiar car key in his pocket.


    "Damn it! He''s off this time! " Ning Ji just remembered where he was driving. He came here by bike.


    "Mr. Ningji, what''s the matter with you?" Peihan some don''t understand of looking at rather Ji to ask a way.


    Ning Ji smiles awkwardly, then points to the worthless bicycle in the corner of the parking lot and says, "guess why that car is parked here?"


    Peihan took a look at the bicycle without any brilliant points, and answered: "it should be the parking lot administrator''s, or the cleaner''s, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Ji''s face turned into a pig''s liver color, and he became the uncle of the administrator or the aunt of the cleaner."That..." Ning Ji didn''t know how to describe it this time.


    Peihan looks at Ningji suspiciously, but it''s not the first time that Ningji pretends to be mysterious. Peihan is not surprised, as if he is waiting for Ningji to come up with some new ideas.


    "Well, to be honest, I was afraid of traffic jam this morning, so I came here by bike. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you by bike?" Ning Ji hardens his head and opens his mouth.


    Pei Han was stunned. It was estimated that this was the most bizarre request she had ever heard.


    "Ning, Mr. Ningji, are you kidding me?" Pei Han looks at Ning Ji in surprise and takes another look at the bicycle. He can''t connect the person and the car together.


    Who has ever seen a man driving a Bentley ride a bicycle that even high school students disdain to ride?


    "Well, it''s embarrassing, but it''s true, or Let''s take a taxi. " Ning Ji felt so embarrassed for the first time.


    Peihan finally recovered, almost helpless sigh, Ningji to her surprise is not only many, but also full of all aspects.


    "No, I''ll take mine, if you don''t mind." Peihan took out her car key from her bag without hesitation.


    Do you mind? How is that possible? Peihan is a woman with a lot of money. She drives a Porsche Cayenne. If there is no accident, it will be more expensive than Ningji''s Bentley.


    Sun Hong is so generous. He is so rich that Peihan can afford such an expensive luxury car.


    "What''s the matter?" Peihan looks at the silly Ning Ji and asks.


    "Nothing, nothing. Let''s go." Ning Ji quickly picks up the expression of his countryman who has never seen the world. If Peihan shows it, it''s really embarrassing.


    Ning Ji is about to open the car door, but there is a word in his ear that makes Ning Ji almost slip and fall.


    "Actually, Mr. Ningji, I''d like to take a bike."


    Damn it! In this era, Bai Fumei began to yearn for the life of a female loser?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    It''s very refreshing to drive a Porsche Cayenne. It seems that as long as you step on the accelerator, this luxury car will fly out like a rocket.


    Most men are born to like luxury cars, and Ningji is no exception. He used to be a poor loser who couldn''t afford to buy one, but now he''s developed, but he can''t bear to. If he hadn''t been in a bad mood, he would not have gone to buy a Bentley to play with.


    "Sun Hong is very kind to you. He can afford such an expensive car." Some words can rot in the stomach, but some words Ning Ji can''t hold back, such as this curiosity.


    Pei Han sat in the co pilot''s seat, only a little smile, then shook his head and said: "this is not from the prince."


    Ning jiyileng, not from Sun Hong? Did she buy it herself?


    "Not from Sun Hong? Are you a rich family? No one can afford this kind of car. I can''t afford it anyway. " Ningji is pulling the calf again.


    "As you know, there are many rich and poor people in Fujian who pursue me, so luxury cars and other things are not a big deal at all. There are still many cars in my family." Peihan said with a faint smile.


    "Damn it! Is it true or not? " Ningji almost didn''t believe his ears.


    What''s the matter? If you give a gift, you''ll get such an expensive luxury car. Moreover, you''ve never heard of Peihan''s rumored boyfriend. It''s a standard loss business, and it''s the kind of one that costs nothing.


    "It''s no good to cheat you." Peihan takes a look at Ning Ji, a little resentful.


    Ning Jishen took a breath, this world, as expected, will never lack omnipotent rich second generation, and omnipotent young model.


    However, when Ning Ji thought about it, he suddenly felt that he was too successful. Those two hundred and fifty rich people spent so much money to catch up with Meimei, but he had so many confidants. In fact, God was very good to him.


    The more Ning Ji wants to be more beautiful, he will soon fly to the sky. Just when Ning Ji is full of fantasies and complacency, a wild cat suddenly passes on the road ahead, which is very fast.


    Peihan screamed, and Ning Ji saw it. He was just in a trance, and the speed of the wild cat was fast. No matter how fast he reacted, he couldn''t get to this point.


    If you instinctively turn on the steering wheel, the disadvantage of luxury cars is obvious. If it''s an ordinary car, it''s all over when you step on the brake. But when you turn on the steering wheel like this, you don''t hit the wall.


    The car almost lost its balance, and Peihan was so scared that he lost his face. Ning Ji quickly calm down, and then the memory of those racing memories to tune out, let the brain command his limbs.


    A series of actions are not fancy. When the car has lost its balance, it makes two strange turns in the same place. The tire rubs against the ground and rolls up bursts of white smoke. Fortunately, it still stops.


    Where did Peihan suffer such a fright? His face almost had no blood color. It was as white as a piece of white paper.


    Ning Ji also wiped his sweat. If the calculation was correct just now, it would be less than one centimeter short of hitting the wall on the side. This collision is terrible, and the repair cost would be frightening.


    Peihan took a few breaths and finally recovered. He patted his chest and said, "Mr. Ning Ji, I didn''t expect that you are such a good driver. You are really an all-round man."


    This is Peihan''s heartfelt praise. After all, she is so scared. Can she have the heart to boast?


    Ning Ji smiles. In fact, he doesn''t know anything about driving skills at all. These driving skills are just what he learned from the Internet. He just lets his brain remember the actions.


    Of course, only Ning Ji, who has a super brain, can do this.


    Finally, there was no danger. Ning Ji didn''t dare to be distracted this time. If a wild cat or dog came out again, he might not be so lucky. How could the goddess of luck stay in a place for so long.


    Peihan ordered an Italian restaurant with luxury clothes and jewelry. Of course, there are luxury hotels. This Italian restaurant is a luxury restaurant. Ordinary people dare not even look inside.


    Ning Ji is ready to have a big bleeding, but when he comes to the door, he meets a bustle.


    Ning Ji asks Peihan to stay in the car and get out of the car to have a look. Normally, there will never be any peddlers at the door of a restaurant like this. But today, it''s full of people. It seems that something important has happened.


    Ning Ji went through the crowd, and then he understood what had happened. It turned out that it was not a peddler, but a conflict. If it was just a simple conflict, Ning Ji didn''t care. After all, he didn''t know how many conflicts would happen every minute on the land of China.


    It''s a bit special this time, because it''s the Chinese who are bullied, but it''s not the Chinese who are swaggering there, it''s the damned foreign devils, two black people and one white man, all three of them are tall and big. It''s like a strong American.


    Around a circle of people are watching, watching their compatriots bullied by foreign devils.


    Ning Ji is not in the same mood. A famous writer once satirized that Chinese people just like to watch around. Even if their compatriots are bullied and abused by foreign devils, they all look on coldly.Ning Ji is about to get angry, but the man sitting on the ground suddenly laughs. He seems to be very happy. He doesn''t look like the one who was beaten.


    Ning Ji was stunned at that time. The first time he saw a beaten man, he would laugh as if he had beaten someone else.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake, otherwise, continue to fight." The white man can speak Chinese, but he is obviously not fluent, but at least he can be understood.


    Really his mother''s arrogance, Ning Ji really want to hit people, but at this time, the man on the ground, and laughed.


    Ning Ji listens to come straight angry, was bullied by the person on the head, still can laugh? Is this guy a man or not.


    Ning Ji began to look at the man. He looks pretty good. His hair is slightly long. Although his facial features are not exquisite, they are at least well-defined. What''s more special is that there is a slight scar on the man''s right eye from the eyebrow to two centimeters under the lower eyelid.


    Such people are very aggressive when they go out. When some children see them, they may have to make a detour, but now they are beaten and still sitting on the ground laughing.


    His laughter probably angered three foreigners. A black man took out a whisky bottle from his bag and smashed it on the man''s head. Suddenly, broken glass, blood and liquor mixed and splashed all over the ground.


    People around a burst of exclamation, and then have to retreat, only Ning Ji still stood in place did not move, double fists dead grip.


    The man''s head immediately bloomed, blood instantly dyed half of his face, but the unexpected situation happened again, the man actually laughed again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting. I haven''t been beaten like this for a long time." So arrogant, so ignorant.


    The three foreigners looked at each other, speechless, as if they had met a ghost.


    ˇ°whatfuckŁˇˇ± The white man swore and made a gesture. The other two black people immediately understood. The three strong men were about to start together.


    Although the man on the ground doesn''t look thin, he is too thin in front of three strong men.


    Ning Ji can''t help it. This is the land of China. He bullies Chinese people on the land of China. Does he think it''s the end of Qing Dynasty!


    When it''s time to do it, no matter which country you are, fight again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    In this era, some foreign devils are protected by special regulations in China. Basically, if they openly fight against these foreign devils and enter the Bureau, most of them are Chinese people.


    But Ning Ji is not afraid. Even if he is covered in Fujian, even if there is no one on it, Ning Ji can''t miss the fight. Everything has to be sorted out first. Like the situation in front of him, fools can see that these foreign devils have to be reasonable and unforgiving.


    The man on the ground is in a mess. His body is covered with wine. It''s estimated that before Ning Ji arrived here, he was beaten, and his ordinary shirt was torn.


    If the man doesn''t have this scar on his face, and then change into a slightly cleaner dress, the man''s appearance is still good. The scar on his eyes makes him less heroic and more murderous.


    At ordinary times, Ning Ji never thought that such a man would be bullied like this. Although the three foreign devils looked tall and strong, they were just superficial.


    At the moment, Ning Ji''s roar not only attracted the attention of the three foreign devils, but also the eyes of all the people around.


    "Don''t make a noise, young man. These three are not easy to provoke." I don''t know who is behind Ning Ji. It sounds like an old man.


    Ning Ji felt sad. After so many years, Huaxia has grown up gradually. However, the psychology of the spectators is still the same as that of decades ago. Under the gorgeous packaging outside, it is still the age of indifference.


    Each of the three strong men is half a head taller than Ning''s, and they are also very tall, which is really daunting to ordinary people. But they are also human beings. If the masses denounce them together, they will not run away.


    Three people''s eyes, very provocative stare at Ning Ji, as if to say that if you dare to move again, you will be abandoned.


    This kind of threat, Ning Ji has long heard the birth of ear cocoon, if he will be afraid of this kind of eye threat, then he is not in vain?


    Peihan looks at something wrong in the car and can''t sit any more. He runs to Ning Ji to have a look at it. But when he sees the scene, he can''t help frowning slightly. He looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    But Pei Han can''t come out. Fortunately, the three foreign devils have golden eyes when they appear. Where can they see such a water woman? If women are made of water, they are definitely used to describe Chinese women.


    Peihan is one of the most representative examples. It''s like being fished out from the water. It''s delicate and delicate. It''s like being able to squeeze water with any pinch.


    found that three foreign devils harbour evil designs. Ning Ji felt even more unhappy. Although Pei Han was his assistant and Sun Hong''s eye liner, he was a very beautiful beauty after all. As long as there was such a reason, Ning Ji could convince herself to protect her.


    What kind of man is a man who can''t even protect a beautiful woman? A man without eggs at best.


    "What are you looking at! One more look, I''ve dug your dog''s eye! " Ning Ji said angrily.


    However, the three foreign devils ignored Ning Ji''s warning and stepped up to talk to Peihan.


    ˇ°hiŁ¬girlˇŁˇ± The white man laughed like a chrysanthemum.


    Ning Ji eyebrows jump, you when I am dead?


    This also got, all come up to slap face directly, Ning Ji can endure this tone? If he can really endure it, he will not be called Ningji. This is the most basic dignity. Ningji is quite sure.


    Ningji black face, looking at the white man step by step close, quietly staring at him. And the white man seems to be totally unaware of the murderous spirit revealed by Ning Ji, and wants to talk with Peihan with a smile on his face.


    Just when the white man was still a step away from Peihan and was standing beside Ning Ji, Ning Ji couldn''t restrain his anger. He was completely ignored to this point, and he was still a foreign devil. It was a shame.


    Peihan, on the other hand, really felt the murderous air from Ning Ji. It was not a kind of air flow, but it made people really feel as if the sweat pores of his whole body had opened at this moment.


    At the end of his life, the foreign devil still doesn''t care about Ning Ji. He thinks that there are two accomplices standing behind him, which is a kind of deterrence. Even if Ning Ji is angry again, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    In his mind, Chinese people are cowardly. For example, the man who is still sitting on the ground is a sign of cowardice.


    However, he was wrong. Maybe in this city, he molested other women, and maybe the other side would take the initiative. But this time, it was different. He met Ningji, the God of plague.


    The white man looked at Peihan fearlessly, as if he wanted to swallow her now.


    Pei Han sighed and whispered in Ning Ji''s ear: "start gently."


    If these passers-by don''t know Ning Ji, then Peihan, Sun Hong''s assistant, has already mastered most of the information about Ning Ji. How can they not know Ning Ji, the bereaved star, and never know the priority when they start.


    Ning Ji dares to hurt Wei Hui, not to mention the foreign devil who doesn''t even know his name.Hear Ning Ji''s words, Ning Ji grins, this wipe smile, with a little cruel.


    Just when the white man reached out and wanted to go to Peihan, Ning Ji suddenly clenched his right hand, and his fist was as fast as lightning. For such a close attack, not to mention the foreign devil, he might not be able to avoid it if he changed into a more powerful master than Ning Ji.


    I''m afraid there''s only one breath. On the white man''s face, from smiling to stiff, then to heart splitting pain, in his black and white eyes, the blue pupils are covered with blood. We can imagine how hard Ning Ji''s fist is.


    The white man couldn''t even scream. He just snorted, turned his eyes and fell to the ground with a "poop" sound. He didn''t move, as if he was dead.


    At this moment, none of the people around him could see clearly. They started to retreat in surprise. In Ning Ji''s eyes, there was a little more fear.


    Only the slovenly man sitting on the floor, still looking at what happened here with a smile, as if all this had nothing to do with him, looked like a mental patient.


    The two black companions were defeated when they saw that the white people didn''t know how. At that time, they were empty. Although they were half a head taller than Ningji, one more person, and greedy for the beauty of Peihan, they still chose to lean over carefully and set up the unconscious white people to run away.


    This is a wise choice. Ning Ji doesn''t mind fighting two more bullying foreigners at all.


    The three foreign devils run away, and Ning Ji does a good deed of being brave for a just cause. This kind of behavior, which should be regarded as a hero, has changed its flavor at this time.


    The onlookers, who had not dispersed around, began to point at Ning Ji, gathering in twos and threes to mutter.


    Ning Ji is even more out of breath. He just watched his compatriots being beaten, but now he begins to point out to him. Although they are all Chinese, some people are human, some people are not even as good as dogs.


    "What to watch depends on going home to watch the Anti Japanese drama of brain damage!" Ning Ji took a breath and yelled at the crowd.


    This time, not only the onlookers were frightened, but also Peihan around Ning Ji. It was the first time Peihan saw Ning Ji who really started the fire.


    As soon as the crowd gathered and scattered, the busy street just now seemed to be a virtual world of collective offline games. Even half a person''s shadow disappeared, and Ning Ji might be regarded as the king of hell.


    Only the man sitting on the ground was still sitting there, and he even leaned against the stone ladder on the side of the road. He didn''t know where he got a bottle of whisky in good condition. He drank it with relish, which might have been left by the foreign devils in a hurry.


    Ning Ji looked at the man who didn''t look like a normal man. He sighed softly. Maybe his spirit is not normal.


    In sympathy, Ning Ji, regardless of Peihan''s opposition, came to the unknown man. Suddenly, a smell of wine came to his nose, which was almost choking.


    Of course, it''s not the smell of this man''s excessive drinking, but the wine spilled on him. Whisky belongs to strong liquor, so it''s very smelly. A glass of pure whisky smells terrible, let alone a bottle.


    This man doesn''t rule out Ning Ji''s sudden approach at all. It seems that he doesn''t care if anyone comes near him at all, and he drinks pure whisky as boiled water. This kind of picture should only appear in the movie.


    Ningji is helpless in his heart. Maybe this man really has some mental problems. Looking at him like this, Ningji instinctively remembers his lonely childhood and sympathizes with him.


    However, at this moment, Ning Ji felt that his hair was like a hedgehog in self-defense. "Shua" stood up one after another, as if there was danger approaching.


    But this feeling, more should be said to be an illusion, made Ning Ji unable to find the direction at all. In an instant, this sense of oppression disappeared and there was no way to find it.


    Maybe it''s because of the sudden cold wind. Ning Ji didn''t think much about it. He turned his attention back to the man. With such a close look, the scar on his face became more noticeable. It''s just very strange that the scar almost penetrated his eyelids, but he was not blind.


    This man has too many illogical problems. For example, he laughs when he bullies. For example, he has such traces on his face, but he is so cowardly. It can only be explained by his mental problems.


    "What''s your name? Don''t sit here. Go back. " Ning Ji tried to make his tone very smooth, which he learned from TV, for fear of touching the patient''s sensitive nerves.


    This next, the man just turns to see to Ning Ji, as if this just realizes that someone is so close to him in general.


    The man looked at Ning Ji up and down, and this kind of look made Ning Ji very uncomfortable, because the man seemed not to be looking at a person, or looking at a commodity, and could see the actual value of the commodity at a glance.Ning Ji to this kind of nonsense idea is also very helpless, such a spirit is not normal man, how can have such sharp eyes? Maybe it''s because his nerves have been too tight recently.


    "What''s your name?" The man didn''t answer Ning Ji''s question. Instead, he asked back.


    Ning Ji can''t help but laugh. He talks with him. He feels like talking to a child. When he asks him his name, he doesn''t say it. He wants to know your name first.


    "Ningji, peaceful Ningji, commemorative Ningji." Ning Ji explained his name patiently, for fear that the other party didn''t understand.


    "Oh, I see." The man threw a light, and then raised his head and took a gulp of whisky. The strong smell of whisky made people have goose bumps. I really didn''t want to take a gulp like this.


    The other side so cold reaction, let Ningji is very surprised, this time began to watch out for strangers?


    "My friend, if there are still such rogues to trouble you in the future, you can come to me at any time." Ning Ji doesn''t know why he sympathizes with this man. It may be that he sees not only his own shadow, but also Chen Feng''s shadow.


    Ning Ji handed out a business card, although can''t guarantee the other party can understand, but still want to do.


    The man didn''t reach for it, but slowly stood up to see that he was a little shaky. Maybe the whisky alcohol had occupied his brain.


    "If others hit me, they have to fight back. Ha ha, it''s a ridiculous question. It''s ridiculous." The man actually self-care and laugh up, laugh very hearty, as if picked up a wallet in general.


    Ning Ji was silly. He saw such a strange man for the first time.


    Then, the man ignored Ning Ji at all, and while drinking wine, he staggered forward. He still laughed all the way and said, "well, I haven''t been beaten so much for a long time


    That crazy appearance, let the passers-by have to avoid, for fear that he launched a crazy to hit. The most unfortunate thing is to be bullied by psychopaths, because they beat you, and you don''t have to be responsible.


    Ning Ji looks at the man far away, and doesn''t even know his name, but he is so natural and unrestrained. Even if he is insulted in public, he doesn''t care at all. This kind of person can only be explained if he has mental problems.


    But I don''t know why, Ning Ji is very envious of him, such a different life, although it seems unreasonable, but has a thing that most people can''t have today.


    That is, freedom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Ning Ji watched the nameless man go away, his heart is very melancholy, if one day he can also be so free, how would it feel?


    This kind of thought, Ning Ji had almost no extravagant hope, always thought that he would be pulled down after a lifetime, anyway, he was just a person who could not even know who his parents were.


    However, since he was involved in the disputes of the upper class, Ning Ji felt more and more that this kind of life of intrigue was not what he wanted at all. What he wanted was to live a stable and comfortable life. However, this kind of stability seemed to be far away from him now, and it was almost out of touch.


    "Mr. Ningji, what are you doing?" Pei Han see Ning Ji completely distracted, can''t help but come forward to ask.


    Ning Ji just regained his mind and shook his head with a smile. He couldn''t help wondering how such a strange idea could come out of his head. It was like stepping into old age ahead of time.


    "Come on, I''m hungry." Ning Ji smiles and drives away the strange idea in his mind.


    Peihan nodded and walked into the restaurant side by side with Ningji.


    Because the security guard at the gate was a member of the crowd, and also witnessed the whole process of Ning Ji''s power. His attitude towards Ning Ji is respectful. How dare he not say anything? Besides, the people who can come here for dinner are certainly not ordinary people.


    Pei Han decided to have an elegant room, and the popular point is the box. However, this box is not a box with a large table, enough for ten or twenty people to eat together, but a very unique small table with two chairs.


    Of course, this room is very large, and the decoration is almost as good as that of Huang sun in sun Ting''s drama, but the style here is European style, with a classical charm.


    Looking at the grade of the decoration, Ning Ji also guessed the price of the consumption here. He was heartbroken. But if you invite a beautiful woman to dinner, there is no reason why you don''t spend money on it. Besides, Peihan is such a first-class beauty.


    "It''s very special here. It has good taste." Ning Ji looked around the environment of Ya room and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Peihan smiles and replies, "if it''s not a place with a little style, I dare not bring Mr. Ning Ji."


    However, Ning Ji doesn''t like it. Although he has high requirements for food, he never cares about the dining environment. Even if it''s a street stall, as long as it tastes good, he will enjoy it.


    However, Ning Ji still firmly believes that the best delicacy in his eyes is only hot pot.


    "Next time, I''ll treat you to the best food in the world. It''s ten thousand times better than here." Ning Ji is talking about hotpot.


    "Mr. Ning Ji is so sure before he eats. That little girl must try something fresh." Peihan said with a smile.


    After the two of them sat down, the waiter immediately brought the menu. This is a waitress who sells very well. In such a high-grade restaurant, the requirements for the waitress are also very high. For example, the waitress should take good-looking as the first factor.


    Ning Ji never likes to order in this kind of place, so he gives it to Peihan. Who knows what kind of European style restaurant will have? It looks like a blockhouse by its name, but it''s actually a nonsense dish.


    Peihan started, but she was ruthless. She asked for a bottle of red wine, which was at least a four figure price, not to mention the dish names that came out of her mouth. It was very expensive just to listen to.


    Looking at the menu, Peihan gently rubbed his chin with his fingertips and asked with a smile, "Mr. Ningji, the dishes here are expensive. Do you feel sad?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ning Ji was stunned. The beautiful waitress on the side instinctively looked at Ning Ji. There seemed to be a kind of doubt in her eyes, as if she was doubting whether Ning Ji had the economic strength to spend here.


    This is no doubt to Ningji to a sullen stick, gas Ningji almost spit fire, Peihan this is not deliberately take him to make fun of it?


    Feeling the waitress''s questioning eyes, Ning Ji took out a VIP credit card from his wallet and put it on the table. Then he called the waiter and said, "take it and brush it. I can''t afford a meal?"


    The waitresses in this kind of place are all experts in looking at goods. Generally, they can judge a general situation by looking at each other''s clothes, trousers and shoes.


    However, what Ning Ji is wearing today is all the clothes that Peihan has prepared for him. He doesn''t pay attention to any brand of clothes, but Peihan''s dress is very high-grade. But women''s money doesn''t mean that the accompanying men are also rich, or they may be small white faced.


    However, after Ning Ji took out the credit card, some doubts in the eyes of the waitress disappeared. This credit card is not for anyone to have.


    Just when the waitress is going to get the credit card, Peihan pushes Ning Ji''s credit card back.


    "Today, it''s said that it''s a celebration wine. It should be invited by the little girl. Can Mr. Ning Ji give the little girl a face?" Peihan said with a smile.


    Ning jiyileng, how can this become a good deal? Doesn''t it mean that Peihan paid for his treat?Just when Ning Ji was a little dazed, Peihan had already finished ordering, and she also used her credit card to pay for it. This kind of high-end restaurant pays for it before serving.


    But Ning Ji is wrong when he thinks about it. It''s just a meal, but women''s food is not so delicious. Besides, Ning Ji doesn''t like to owe people, especially women.


    But people have already paid the bill. Ning Ji can''t give any more money. It seems that he is too stingy. Ning Ji sighed in the heart secretly, this woman is really not easy to provoke, today eat a meal, God knows how to return love.


    At the end of the order, Peihan talks a few words again. Suddenly, the topic turns to the issue of closing this afternoon.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, I always want to know why you are so confident that you can make those stocks fall so much when the market is closed?" This is also the problem that Peihan has been holding in his heart.


    Ning Ji suddenly realized in his heart that how could this woman be so generous? It turned out that he wanted to make a routine. But Ning Ji is not stupid enough to think that answering a question can return a woman''s favor.


    If women''s human relationship is so good, then there won''t be so many fools who lose their money for beauty.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe it''s luck." Ning Ji hit a ha ha, you ask me to have to say, that many have no face.


    Pei Han certainly knows that Ning Ji is joking. How can he be so lucky that the potential stocks in the three stock markets suddenly plummet and almost went bankrupt? If it''s really luck, would Ning Ji win the lottery? Peihan is not stupid enough to believe Ning Ji''s words.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, you treat me as an outsider. How can I say that the little girl is also your assistant. She is hardworking and resentful, and you are still..." At the end of the day, Pei Han seems to have prepared in advance and blushes.


    Although Ning Ji did not believe that this woman would be shy because of this topic, she was still embarrassed.


    "Well, if it''s my own person and you call me Mr. Ning Ji, isn''t it too outsider?" Ning Ji is also a master of this tune.


    Pei Han covered his mouth with a smile. The blush on his face didn''t recede. It seemed that he had floated on several layers again. The appearance was particularly attractive.


    "What should I call you? Ningji? Brother, or master? " Pei Han never stops talking.


    Ning Ji was so scared that he waved his hand. It''s just like where a master came from. It seems that Ning Ji is a big landlord in feudal society, while Peihan is a slave.


    Ning Ji''s imagination played a negative role at this time, and many pictures that were not suitable for children appeared in his mind. Xiao Ji immediately raised his head, and the scene was very embarrassing.


    "This When I didn''t say it, just call me Ningji, with a suffix at the back. I just feel uncomfortable. " Ning Ji''s thick skin can''t help being said by Peihan that some of his face is hot.


    This woman is actually teasing Ning Ji. After such a dark loss, Ning Ji is such a penny pincher. She has to find a good opportunity to get this place back.


    Little girl is not to call me master, will give you a good chance.


    Although thinking about all kinds of things in my heart, I still began to change the topic: "cough, I''m joking with you. In fact, the stock is an extension of mathematics. As long as the calculation is accurate, and then under suitable circumstances, it''s no big deal."


    But this time, Ning Ji is really telling the truth, but his so-called accurate calculation is just mental calculation.


    "Oh, yeah, do you mean you do all the work in one night?" Peihan continued to ask in surprise.


    "Work?" Ning Ji was stunned, then quickly shook his head and said: "of course not, I still pay attention to sleep, this kind of calculation, as long as the mental calculation at that time, I fell asleep before 11 o''clock last night."


    "Mental arithmetic?" Peihan was shocked. Although she was not very proficient in stocks, she also knew that the precise calculation here needed a lot of energy. How could it be like the mental calculation mentioned by Ning Ji.


    Peihan instinctively thinks that Ning Ji is joking with her again, but seeing Ning Ji''s expression doesn''t seem to be joking, which will shock him. He can''t help suspecting that Ning Ji is telling the truth.


    Heart doubt, mouth of course to ask out: "Ningji, you are not joking with me, it can also be mental calculation?"


    Ning Ji took a sip of tea, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are my assistant. Of course, I won''t cheat you. What''s more, there''s nothing to cheat you about. Mental arithmetic is enough to deal with these three small stocks. In the future, if you use real weapons with Tang Qingcang, mental arithmetic is certainly not enough."


    Ning Ji said in a systematic way. He didn''t seem to be joking at all. Peihan could only believe it. He was shocked to the point where he couldn''t express it.


    "Ning Ji, have you ever tested your IQ?" Peihan can''t help asking.


    "IQ? No, I don''t have to test my IQ. It''s all deceiving. " Ningji''s hands.


    But Peihan retorted: "how can it be? The current method is very scientific. You should test it. It may be a miracle." Peihan seems to have seen the miracle.However, don''t wait for her fantasy, Ningji leisurely replied: "what''s good to measure, enough on the line, although not too much, but should be a little bit smarter than Einstein, enough."


    "Than..." Pei Han almost closed his mouth and looked at Ning Ji in a daze. There was some doubt in his eyes, but more of it was a trace of worship.


    What kind of man can make a woman fall in love most is not handsome or rich, but wise.


    "Well, it''s time to get off work. Let''s talk about your work. Let''s talk about Peihan." Ning Ji holds his head, and his eyes instinctively stare at Peihan''s deep ditch.


    Because he entered the restaurant, Peihan didn''t wear a coat. Women''s dress was used to set off women''s figure.


    "Mine? What''s the problem? " Peihan is still in a trance.


    "I don''t know what you grew up with. How can you have such a perfect figure? You can''t go to the hospital." How can Peihan compare with shangningji in ridicule.


    "How can it be? It''s not. Screw you." Peihan this just returned to God, red face white Ningji one eye, and then said a let Ningji almost nosebleed words.


    "It''s all natural and silica free. You want to verify it."


    Ning Ji swallows his saliva hard. If he doesn''t want to fart, it''s absolutely him. But Ning Ji has the heart to be a thief now. Peihan is like Sun Hong''s woman. He can''t touch her.


    "Cough, here comes the dish." Ning Ji quickly find a topic to change, admit defeat is not it?


    However, Ning Ji didn''t notice that the man who brought up the dish was a man, not the same as the waitress who just ordered, and the suit he was wearing was not affordable.


    "Eight ripe steaks, please enjoy yourself." A very magnetic sound came into their ears.


    Ning Ji this in the mind still think, this voice how his Niang of so familiar, and still very dislike of that kind of familiar.


    Peihan''s reaction was even greater. He stood up suddenly, respectfully, and stood aside in fear. He seemed to see something terrible. He was not as easy-going as he used to be.


    Ning Ji is a Leng and looks up at the waiter. What does it look like to scare Peihan like this.


    Ning Ji understood that he had to grow up to scare Peihan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Ning Ji completely understood that this guy really had to grow into this face to frighten Peihan.


    And this face is not too ugly to see. It''s still very handsome. It looks gentle and gentlemanly.


    As for why Peihan is scared like this, it''s because the owner of this face is no one else. It''s Peihan''s owner, Sun Hong. Let alone Peihan, even Ning Ji didn''t expect that Sun Hong would serve food.


    Ning Ji was shocked. It was even more terrible than Peihan''s sacrifice after drinking too much wine. The young master of the sun family, the master of the God Dynasty, would serve him food. This treatment is so cool.


    Ning Ji is not Peihan. He has a clear master servant relationship with Sun Hong, so after a moment of surprise, he returned to normal, waved to Peihan and said, "Peihan, if you grow up to be handsome, you will be excited like this. He is not as handsome as I am. Why didn''t he be so excited when you saw me?"


    Peihan does not dare to talk much. Ning Ji does not dare to tease Sun Hong, but she does.


    Sun Hong smile, not angry, he had done so already ready to be ridiculed by Ning Ji.


    With Sun Hong''s permission, Peihan sat down a little flattered. His posture was very awkward. It was like that he suddenly received a phone call after eating, saying that he had won the first prize in the lottery.


    "Waiter, how does your steak look like this? It doesn''t mean it''s the best steak. The look of the steak is too bad. How can I eat it like this?" Ningji is a little addicted.


    Sun Hong was not angry either. He replied with a smile: "it depends on who is eating it for."


    Ning Ji burst out laughing and said, "my prince, you''re serving us food, but you''re killing me. How dare I bother the prince to serve food in person?"


    Sun Hong pulled a chair and sat down. He looked very easygoing. He replied with a smile, "I''m in a good mood."


    Ning Ji couldn''t help but praise that if he and Sun Hong hadn''t become enemies, they could definitely become good friends with Sun Hong''s personality.


    Because Sun Hong''s attitude towards his subordinates is different from that of the Tang clan. The Tang clan has a clear hierarchy. Even a person of Tang Xiaofan''s status can only stand like a servant in front of Tang Qingcang and dare not say a word.


    Sun Hong''s attitude towards talent is not a master and servant, but a kind of friendship, which can be seen from his relationship with the rich second generation.


    It''s a pity that nature makes people. Ning Ji estimates that it''s impossible for him to become friends with Sun Hong in his whole life. It''s just a matter of interest.


    "If you''re in a good mood, you''ll be a waiter, worthy of the crown prince." Ning Ji joked with a smile.


    "If you help me win such a beautiful battle, I will certainly reward you. In ancient times, there were rewards for the three armed forces, not to mention now." Sun Hong said with a smile.


    From Sun Hong''s expression, we can see that he is in a very good mood today. His face is almost full of laughter.


    Peihan still can''t let go. After all, her awe for Sun Hong comes from the bottom of her heart. She has dinner at the same table with Sun Hong, and she is still at the same level. She never thought about it.


    "Peihan, you don''t have to be like this when you see Sun Hong. You are my assistant. You also have credit for this victory. People are here to reward you. Smile." Ning Ji joked with a smile.


    Although Peihan smiles, the smile is a little stiff. After all, she is still flattered.


    Ning Ji sighed in his heart. He ate the same food, but he was also a man. The pay gap was too big. How could no woman have such a performance when he ate with himself?


    Men are sometimes jealous, such as Ning Ji.


    "Yes, Peihan, you don''t have to be restrained today. Today I''m just sitting here as a friend of Ningji."


    Peihan looks at Sun Hong with surprise and care. Although Sun Hong says so, how can she let go? It''s very unnatural to change who''s boss suddenly appears.


    Seeing that Pei Han is still like this, Ning Ji has no choice but to sigh in his heart that Sun Hong''s imperial skill is really powerful.


    "It seems that I have yellowed your candlelight dinner. Well, I just want to sit down." Sun Hong smiles, then stands up and looks like he''s going to leave.


    Sun Hong wants to leave, not only Peihan, Ning Ji is also happy, who doesn''t want the light bulb to go away early?


    Sun Hong got up to go, which is not less etiquette, Ning Ji and Peihan stood up together to send.


    "Ningji, I didn''t believe the wrong person." Sun Hong patted Ning Ji on the shoulder, showing a deep smile.


    But Ning Ji was covered with sweat and hair. He thought that this boy would not be gay. I''m a 100% straight man.


    After seeing off Sun Hong, Peihan finally breathes a sigh of relief, and his stiff expression stretches down, as if relieved.


    "Peihan, you seem to be afraid of Sun Hong, but according to your identity, you should not be so unfamiliar." Ning Ji asks tentatively.


    Peihan was still a little shaken and asked subconsciously, "my identity?""Yes, your relationship with Sun Hong shouldn''t be like this." Ning Ji saw the fish take the bait and continued to ask.


    "I..." Peihan''s words were just about to blurt out. Ning Ji had been listening for a long time. But Peihan seemed to wake up again. As soon as the words changed, he replied: "the prince and I are just the relationship between the boss and subordinates. What are you talking about?"


    Ning Ji was disappointed. He thought he could hear some useful jokes, but he still didn''t succeed.


    "The steak here is very famous. Try it. It''s not good when it''s cold." Peihan changed the topic.


    Ning Ji nods helplessly, but he secretly decides to get this relationship out sooner or later. If Peihan is not Sun Hong''s woman, how can Ning Ji miss the idea of coyotism and hooliganism.


    When Ning Ji and Peihan are enjoying candlelight dinner, some people''s life is not so easy.


    In a classical Chinese style room, two men, an old man and a young man, sit opposite each other. Behind the young man, there is a thin young man who seems to have facial paralysis in his early years.


    "Today''s matter, I know, I want to know, why do you want to and Ningji for the enemy." It was Tang Wei, the old master of the Tang clan, who was different from Ning Ji''s kindness when he talked with him. Now he has a kind of dignity which is not arrogant but angry.


    Of course, the one sitting opposite him is Tang Qingcang, the young leader of the Tang clan. The paralyzed teenager standing behind him must be Tang Xiaofan. Tang Xiaofan is not qualified to sit in such a dialogue.


    "I have my reasons, you don''t interfere." Although it''s a father son relationship, Tang Qingcang said it very directly.


    Tang Wei''s face sank slightly. After half a sound, he said slowly, "don''t let me down." Then he got up and went out.


    Tang Qingcang looked down at a lot of information on the computer screen and couldn''t help showing a meaningful smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Ning Ji and Peihan''s candlelight dinner was finally interrupted by Sun Hong, an unexpected guest.


    Although Peihan can''t see anything wrong on the surface, compared with before, he is obviously not so relaxed. He always distracts himself from time to time, which makes Ning Ji very helpless. In the heart secretly scolds Sun Hong is not a thing.


    Is Sun Hong also a loyal admirer of Peihan? As soon as this idea arose, Ning Ji immediately denied it. Look at Peihan''s fear of Sun Hong. How could there be such a relationship in it.


    Anyway, Ning Ji has sent greetings to all the women in Sun Hong''s family. If it wasn''t for Sun Hong''s sudden intervention, there might have been other gains.


    After dinner, Peihan''s words are even less. Looking out of the window alone, he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Ning Ji doesn''t miss such pictures. Every time Lin Wei is upset, she likes to look out of the window in a daze.


    Thinking of Lin Wei, Ning Ji was stunned at first, and then he wanted to slap himself. After such a big event, he almost forgot where Lin Wei is now. It''s still unknown where Lin Wei is, but he''s here to go shopping with other women.


    But where is Lin Wei? Even if Ning Ji tries to find out her whereabouts, Lin Wei seems to have completely evaporated from the world, and there is no trace. Ning Ji is not a big Luo Jinxian. There is a vast sea of people. Where should I go to find her.


    Ning Ji''s most reliable network now is Liang Shuhao, but it''s hard to ask him to look for other women. Ning Ji can''t do this kind of thing without saying whether Liang Shuhao will agree.


    All the way speechless, the car quiet as if dying, such a depressing feeling, two people are actually uncomfortable.


    Ning Ji''s speed control is not fast. Some shops on the street can see clearly. It''s impossible to drive fast in downtown areas. At this point, there are so many people in downtown areas, just like locusts.


    All of a sudden, Peihan, who has been silent all the time, is stunned. Then he stares at a shop which is gradually away from her, and his head moves back unconsciously, as if there is something very attractive in it.


    Ning Ji also noticed that what makes him curious is what can attract Peihan''s eyes so much. For a woman like Peihan, it seems that nothing can move her.


    "What''s the matter? Did you see something you like? " Ning Ji can''t wait to return the favor of this meal. The longer the woman owes, the worse it will be.


    Peihan shakes his head, and his expression seems to be lost. That kind of loss is called Ning Ji''s heartache. In fact, Ning Ji is still a soft hearted man. Even knowing that Pei Han is a Sun Hong''s eye liner, even knowing her existence is bad for him.


    However, I don''t know why, seeing Peihan''s loss, Ning Ji feels a little distressed. This is a wrong emotion. He should know that Peihan and he are just mutually beneficial.


    Mingled with this kind of contradictory incomparable psychology, Ning Ji still turns the car around and stops on the side of the road.


    In a city like Mindu, although the car is not an earth shaking luxury car, it will attract many people''s attention as soon as it appears. Who makes the car''s appearance really cool.


    Peihan looked at Ningji in surprise, as if she thought Ningji would do the same.


    "How can you not look at the way you look forward to it?" Ning Ji smiles. He still loses to himself. Maybe he will fall short because of this. But this is character. This is human.


    Peihan sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Just go back."


    The more Peihan said that, the more Ningji wanted to see what could make Peihan so dreamy, as if his soul had been lost on it, but now Ningji has the ability to buy anything.


    In other words, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, and what Ning Ji needs most now is the number in the account.


    Ning Ji''s attitude is very firm, and Peihan can only get out of the car. But Peihan, who got out of the car, still didn''t say a word. He didn''t say a word about what he saw just now, just didn''t tell you.


    However, it is not difficult for Ning Ji. According to the instant playback of the other party in his brain, Peihan''s vision can be locked in a small range.


    Sure enough, the two stores that are most likely to attract Peihan''s attention are 24-hour supermarket and jewelry seller.


    The former is obviously impossible, but the latter seems unlikely. Will Peihan be short of jewelry? Ning Ji doesn''t believe it. According to the truth, Peihan''s jewelry box will never lack tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of jewelry.


    Darryring, it seems that it''s a famous shop. It seems that it specializes in selling wedding rings. Is that what Peihan is looking at here?


    Ning Ji is a little regretful. He''s at the door. It''s a shame not to go in. But what they sell is wedding rings. It''s none of his business. If Lin Wei comes along, it''s necessary to go in.


    Ning Ji stood in front of the door awkwardly, neither walking nor not walking, and he was in a dilemma.Pei Han also saw the embarrassment of Ning Ji, gently pulled down Ning Ji''s sleeve and said in a soft voice: "let''s go, I just want to have a look."


    Ning Ji was still hesitating, but Peihan said that he had to go in today. Ning Ji was born to be against people. If you say you want to go, I will go in.


    What else can Ning Ji be afraid of? Even the gate of death has already gone through. What are you afraid of?


    "No, since you want to go in so much, of course I will accompany you. Who let you be my assistant?" In fact, the reason is very simple, because Peihan is a beautiful woman, that''s all.


    Beauty''s demands should always be accepted unconditionally. For Ning Ji, a loser, this is a matter of principle.


    Peihan is almost dragged by force, so he is reluctant to enter with Ning Ji. But the sincerity in her eyes can reveal the lie of her expression.


    In fact, if the former Ning Ji, certainly will not insist, just because of the death of Murong Xue, let his heart imperceptibly a series of changes.


    Although Peihan''s life experience is not as miserable as Murong Xue''s and can only be used as a tool for the family to socialize with others, there is no woman who is willing to be used by others. They all yearn for freedom.


    As soon as Peihan and Ning Ji enter the store, they immediately become the focus of everyone. Of course, Ning Ji is just a foil. The real focus is Peihan. Her beauty will become the star of attention everywhere.


    This foil, Ning Ji of course do willingly, did not see those men in the eyes of jealousy.


    "Mr. and miss, what do you need? We have diamond rings at all prices. We can also accept customized ones." This shopping guide is very enthusiastic. It seems that she is also a master with sharp eyes. It shows that Peihan and Ningji are not ordinary customers.


    Without waiting for Peihan to open his mouth, Ning Ji said, "then you can choose some styles for me."


    Peihan a Leng, surprised looking at Ningji, a strength in that make eyes, as if to urge Ningji to go.


    Ning Ji directly choose to ignore, to all come, is sure to have to take away, can''t let the beauty disappointed.


    Before long, the shopping guide picked out a few pairs of shiny rings from the counter. The diamond at the top is really beautiful. Although Ning Ji didn''t feel much, Peihan''s eyes are straight. These rings seem to affect her heartstrings.


    No! Ning Ji was surprised that Peihan should have a lot of talents for such a diamond ring.


    However, although these diamonds are very big, they are old-fashioned in style. Ning Ji doesn''t like them. These are the favorite of the local tyrants, but Ning Ji has some connotation.


    "No, no, it''s too vulgar. If you want something with good taste, don''t you have something with a little moral?" Ning Ji immediately complained.


    Peihan didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, as if he hadn''t slowed down.


    Ning Jixin knows that all the wedding rings sold here are proposal rings, and he insists on coming in. In fact, it''s not just a simple anger, but also his psychological factors. These are things that owe Murong Xue. Even if he can''t give them to her any more, he will give them to Peihan who has encountered similar problems, so as to comfort his guilt.


    The shopping guide also found that Ning Ji was not a simple local tyrant. He quickly put away several pairs of rings, and then turned to other counters to look for them.


    "Ning Ji, what we sell here are proposal rings. What are we doing here? People will misunderstand us when they see us." Peihan takes advantage of the shopping guide to find the ring and says to Ning Ji.


    "I know what''s wrong with the proposal ring. Just take it as a gift from me." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "But it can''t be. It''s not a gift. It really can''t be." Peihan shook his head like a rattle.


    But at this time, the shopping guide has already selected a pair of rings. This style is much more beautiful than before. Although the diamond is not so big and shiny, it looks very chic.


    "Sir, this is a new product of our store. It''s called heart to heart. You can see that the appearance and connotation are very unique." Shopping guide to see the satisfaction in the eyes of Ning Ji, quickly a strong introduction to this ring.


    "This one is good. That''s it. Wrap it up and swipe the card." Ning Ji likes this ring very much when he first sees it. If iron rooster is arrogant, it''s no worse than some local tyrants. He doesn''t even ask about the price.


    Although Peihan said no, her eyes betrayed her heart. In fact, she wanted it very much.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t understand why Peihan is so committed to this brand of ring, there must be her reason in it.


    Ning Ji takes out his credit card, but the shopping guide doesn''t rush to take it. Instead, he continues to look at Ning Ji as if he is waiting for Ning Ji to do something.


    Ning Ji is a little puzzled. If I don''t give you a card to swipe, doesn''t this store support the consumption of swiping card, so I have to use cash?


    "Why, can''t I swipe the card?" Ning Ji asked foolishly.


    Shopping guide is also a Leng, and then quickly shook his head and said: "no, sir, don''t you know the tradition of our store?""Tradition? What tradition? " Although Ning Ji knew this brand, he never had a deep understanding of it.


    "I don''t think so, Ning Ji." Pei Han advised him.


    It sounds very mysterious, but it arouses Ning Ji''s interest. Is there any hidden tradition?


    "In fact, our store has a tradition and a rule that no matter which diamond ring you buy, you need an ID card, and you can only buy one pair with an ID card." The shopping guide explained with a smile.


    "What?" Ning Ji is stupid. Who invented such a boring rule? It''s not a way to cut off money.


    "Forget it, I.D., take it." Ning Ji took out his ID card from his wallet again.


    "Ningji, it''s really unnecessary." Peihan pulled laningji''s sleeve again.


    Ning Ji shook his head and said: "this stunt is interesting. It seems that I can only buy it once, but this gift is heavy enough. You have to work hard in the future, or you will be sorry for my gift."


    Of course, Ning Ji is just joking. Even if Peihan wants to be lazy, Ning Ji has no opinion. This is the privilege of beauty.


    "But for a woman like me." Peihan''s expression is a little abnormal, but he has some inferiority.


    "You like that? Like what? I know you''re a good girl. I don''t care about anything else Ning Ji interrupts Peihan. He knows what Peihan wants to say. Murong Xue has said this, but Ning Ji doesn''t want to hear it.


    Who can control their own birth, this is God''s meaning, regardless of birth, status is also the same.


    Peihan is a little moved. He stops talking for a moment. He stands in the same place and doesn''t speak. He even turns his head to one side to prevent Ning Ji from seeing her expression.


    Soon, two exquisite boxes were sent to Peihan. Ning Ji put both rings into Peihan''s hands.


    "In the future, if you find the man you are satisfied with, you can wear it with him. The size I choose is the public size, and your one, if I am not wrong, should be just right." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Peihan is a bit dull, holding two exquisite boxes, and he doesn''t know what to say at all.


    did not go out of the shop until Ning Ji sighed. "I know you are Sun Hong''s eye liner arranged for me. I knew it when the hotel saw you for the first time."


    Pei Han a Leng, surprised looking at Ning Ji, tone some unsteady said: "since you know, why also want to send me this."


    "But that doesn''t make you a good girl. Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Ning Ji said.


    "Help me? What? " Peihan''s voice was trembling.


    "I don''t need to explain. Let''s go. It''s too late. People will think we are lovers when we are out so late." Ning Ji gave a ha ha.


    Proposal rings are given as gifts. What are you afraid of?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    It can be seen that Peihan regards this pair of rings as a treasure. Although the price may be far less than the priceless jewelry given by those rich merchants, it contains Ning Ji''s heart.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know why he did it. It''s almost like a ghost. His brain doesn''t listen. There''s no reason why he wants to give Peihan a gift.


    Maybe he just wanted to return his personal feelings, but in fact, in the end, he was like giving this pair of rings to Murong Xue. Although Murong Xue''s life experience was much more miserable than Peihan''s, it was almost the same in essence.


    When Peihan is sent back to the hotel, Ning Ji goes back to his home. Although Peihan''s eyebrows still mean to keep, Ning Ji doesn''t want to. Otherwise, if Peihan thinks that the rings are used to cheat her, what''s the difference between him and those local tyrants with big heads and thick necks.


    However, warmth is always short-lived. It''s said that no matter how wonderful the outside world is, only home is the warmest. But for Ning Ji, it''s just the opposite. Home is the real hot place.


    As soon as he entered the house, before he could say hello, Ning Ji met Xuanxuan''s cold eyes, just like a bitter enemy.


    Ning Ji knew that the young lady was not happy again. She didn''t make a good noise. She was afraid that she would lift the roof off at last.


    "My good Xuanxuan, the chef''s skill is not bad for what she eats today." Ning Ji sat beside Xuanxuan and asked with a smile.


    Xuanxuan gave a sneer, glanced at Ning Ji and said, "I''ve had enough fun outside. Do you still know that I want to come back to sleep?"


    With a smile, Ning Ji joked along the topic: "ah, is my Xuanxuan jealous?" Although Ning Ji couldn''t find out the vinegar in this tone.


    Ning Ji is almost used to Xuanxuan''s strange temper now. He thought that a miracle would happen and make her change suddenly. But he didn''t expect that she would get worse in the end.


    To deal with a woman with such a temper, we can only follow her. If we disobey her, it will be difficult for Ningji to live.


    "Ha ha, do you look like me?" Xuanxuan chuckled, and her voice was very cold.


    Ning Ji scratched his hair. It was really not like it. Did Xuan Xuan smell the perfume on his body? Should not, ah, with the last warning, when Ning Ji came home, he deliberately opened the car window, and the smell of perfume on his body was almost the same.


    "No, I didn''t do anything bad, and you don''t have to be jealous." Ning Ji nodded repeatedly. He couldn''t lift a stone to hit his feet.


    However, Ning Ji''s heart is secretly strange. In the past, when Xuanxuan was deeply in love, she gave people a kind of silly feeling. Now that she''s all living together, how can her brain be much easier to use?


    There are too many things that Ning Ji can''t think about clearly, so he just doesn''t think about them. It''s hard for him to live a hard life.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to have a rest. I have a bad smell on me, which makes the room stink." Xuanxuan was a little disgusted with Ningji.


    Ning Ji smiled wryly. This is not to drive away the perfume smell on his body. On the way, he did not know what was passing by. The air seemed to be smelly and heavy. I never thought Xuan Xuan''s nose was so good.


    If there is a bad smell on your body, you can''t smell it. It''s the same principle that you can never smell your fart.


    Ning Ji takes a bath, pours into the double bed and drives away all the information in his brain. Today, although he is a little better than Tang Qingcang, it''s just a tickle at best. It''s not a victory at all.


    For such a large family with a long history as Tangmen, what can the small industries in Mindu count as? It is estimated that there are many such industries in several first tier cities in China.


    The pressure is like the dark clouds when the thunderstorm comes. In the face of such a huge thing as Tangmen, Ning Ji even feels confused many times. He wants to revenge for his two relatives.


    However, he did not know whether he had the strength and opportunity to achieve his wish. He had only one person. Even Liu Bei in the Three Kingdoms period, who had both capable officials and military generals, and soldiers willing to die for him, failed to fulfill his wish.


    What''s more, Ning Ji is just a person now, with only a few bank cards in his hand. Although there are some figures in the card, these figures are not enough to fight against Tangmen, who has huge assets, and they can not be turned into the strength of fighting.


    Therefore, Ning Ji is just a commander with wealth. It''s not reliable to rely on others to operate. Ning Ji knows exactly what kind of person Sun Hong is. As long as he has no use value, Ning Ji will become the first drop of blood to sacrifice the flag and the leader to kill the meritorious officials. There are never a few in history.


    There is a wolf in front and a tiger in the back, and a Murong family is eyeing him. You know, although Ning Ji and the Murong family have no deep hatred, they at least have a grudge with Murong Kaiyu.


    Unless Ning Ji takes the initiative to give up Lin Wei and make love to Murong Kaiyu, he may be able to get a place in Murong''s family with his mind, but he has to live by watching others'' faces under the eaves. Besides, Ning Ji never thought of giving up Lin Wei.Sacrificing the woman you love to win has happened a lot in ancient times, but what if you win?


    For a moment, Ning Ji''s head seems to explode, and all kinds of troubles rush into his heart. But when he is about to go crazy, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly gives birth to an idea.


    That is, instead of always relying on the influence of others, it is better to do it by yourself. Of course, we can''t come openly, but we should use the stratagem of building up the plank road openly and secretly to develop our own influence secretly.


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately adopted by Ning Ji. This is the only chance to gain a glimmer of life in this age of the jungle.


    Even if human beings are higher animals, they still have to obey the rules of the food chain. Only the upper predator has the right to speak, and the lower predator has the right to talk about ideals and wishes?


    Just like when Ning Ji had nothing, how could he have everything in front of him? How could he buy a gift that he could not afford?


    We should develop our own strength! Ning Ji looks at the ceiling and sighs. Time, for the first time against Ning Ji, he doesn''t have the inside information of the four families, and it''s impossible for him to come up with a group of brothers who can go through life and death for him, and there''s no industry for money. Now he''s in the stage of sitting in the air.


    At this time, a man appeared in Ning Ji''s head, that is uncle Jian. Although Jianshu seems to be a gangster who doesn''t do his job, his underground network is amazing. As far as Mindu is concerned, no one dares to look down upon him.


    But the only obstacle is that uncle Jian''s original life is not Hao Jian, but someone from the Tang clan. A person who lurks outside for most of his life for the Tang clan''s original intention, will he do this kind of thing to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors?


    Ning Ji is not sure, but it''s worth a bet. Uncle Jian is Ning Ji''s only hope now, and only he can help Ning Ji, because Ning Ji doesn''t want to drag beauty into the water. He doesn''t want to, and doesn''t dare.


    It''s a gamble, a gamble. If you win, you have the supreme rights and endless money, but if you lose, even if you don''t die, you will never have a chance to turn over in your life.


    This multiple-choice question, Ning Ji needs careful choice, IQ in this choice has not played any role, this is only a multiple-choice question, bet or not bet.


    This night, Ning Ji always thought of going to sleep late at night, but in the end, he already had the answer, let him satisfy the answer.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Ning Ji was not in a hurry to go to the hotel to find Peihan, because it was a painstaking job. He couldn''t rush for success. The stock market was a wonderful place. The more he wanted to strike while the iron was hot, the less he could get good results. After yesterday''s victory, Tang Group would be tired of repairing its reputation to stabilize the stock market.


    According to common sense, the best way to retaliate is to take advantage of the fire and hit the bottom of the well. The effect is the best at this time. However, Ning Ji chooses to hold his ground when others seem to have the best chance. This is not unreasonable.


    His opponent is not an ordinary person, but Tang Qingcang. He is not stupid enough not to take advantage of such a good opportunity to restore the reputation of the group. Ning JITIE will surely be the unlucky one to blame. Ning Jicai is not so stupid.


    therefore, he is determined to go to work for beauty products and leave the mess to Tang Qingcang. It is estimated that he is busy. Ning Ji wants to see Tang Qingcang''s expression on the spot, but for the sake of safety, he still gives up.


    Going to beauty products has almost become a sideline of Ning Ji. His salary hasn''t been paid for a long time. Anyway, Ning Ji doesn''t need that much money, and his work is fully handed over to Hu Xia. As a planning manager, he has no other preferential treatment besides occupying an office.


    However, all the employees of beauty products firmly remember Ning Ji''s face. They made a big fuss on the board of directors and made Chen Jian half disabled. It is estimated that few people would dare to do such an earth shaking event.


    But it is also because of this incident that Ning Ji''s popularity in beauty products has almost reached an incredible level. Many young employees who adore Ning Ji extremely regard him as an example to learn from.


    Good people don''t learn to learn from bad people. If everyone of beauty products learns the same as Ning Ji, it''s estimated that the company will be finished.


    What''s more incredible is that there is a popular saying in the interior of beauty products, which is called "if you don''t work hard in your youth, you won''t be happy in the future".


    Of course, Ning Ji didn''t know about it. He only felt that as soon as he entered the company, many people gave him very strange looks, which made him feel goose bumps and uncomfortable.


    His mother''s this company''s people are nervous, although Ning Ji rarely come back once, but also not like to look at him like aliens, what''s good to see?


    Ning Ji couldn''t help sighing. As expected, he had to come to work often, otherwise he would be seen as a monkey once in a while.


    Ningji has not yet entered the elevator, a young man ran over, look at his expression, actually still some trembling, a pair of afraid to be eaten by Ningji.


    Ningjitun is funny. Can he eat people? And he thinks he''s friendly."Well, Mr. Ning, do you have time now? Can you sign for me? I''m a big fan of you." The young man''s face was afraid. He didn''t dare to look at Ning Ji directly. He didn''t dare to breathe much.


    Ning jiyileng, when does he still have fans? It seems that he didn''t do anything public. Has his attack on the down group spread?


    No, it''s just after nine o''clock. Tang Qingcang won''t hold a press conference so early. How could even the little employees of beauty products already know about him? And Tang Qingcang should not say the name of Ningji, how to say, although Ningji is the operator, it is still the cover of the divine Dynasty.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t understand, but this young man''s kindness is difficult, Ning Ji is also embarrassed to refuse, anyway, it''s just a sign.


    Ning Ji signed a name for him. After the young man said thanks again and again, he ran away. Ning Ji was a little embarrassed. When did he become a star?


    However, this kind of feel is very good. At least Ning Ji enjoys it.


    When I came to the planning department, which I haven''t seen for a long time, I always had a lot of work to do. I was very busy from top to bottom. Almost to the appearance of Ning Ji, I didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    However, this is a good phenomenon. If these guys are idle talking, it''s a big deal.


    Of course, not everyone ignores the emergence of Ning Ji, but someone pays attention to it, that is Hu Xia.


    This boy has changed a lot since he and Xiao Liu got on so fast. What''s more, he looks like an old man and is even more fashionable than Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is envious. It''s good to have a little bird''s girlfriend who sticks to her every day. Who let Ning Ji be surrounded by some kind of strong woman? There''s no little bird''s image. It''s the only two women who tend to stick to others. One died, but the other changed.


    This is the real sadness of a man. Even though there are many wives and concubines, none of them can accompany him every day.


    "Mr. Ning, you are finally willing to go back to the company." Hu Xia''s tone has some meaning of ridicule.


    When it comes to this topic, Ning Ji is a little embarrassed. If we don''t talk about it, we are still good friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "It''s boring to say that, right? What''s the relationship between us? Who''s with whom?" Ning Ji bumps Hu Xia with his shoulder and laughs.


    If you want to say that Ning Ji''s greatest harvest in the exploration of talents in beauty products must be Hu Xia.


    For Ning Ji''s kindness, Hu Xia absolutely sneers at him. He leaves all his work to him and gets away with it. Although Hu Xia is enjoying manager level treatment now, he is still very unhappy.


    "Mr. Ning, you and I don''t want to do this, but let me tell you something useful. The chairman is back." Hu Xia is much more lazy than Li Ningji, just like driving away flies.


    However, no matter who they are, they will certainly have a bellyful of complaints.


    "What? Is it true or not? " Ning Ji is ecstatic, and Lin Wei finally comes back.


    But Ning Ji turns to think, something''s wrong, how can Hu Xia suddenly say this? It seems that no one else knows about Lin Wei''s disappearance.


    Xiao Liu! It must be Xiao Liu. This little girl has been gossiping to Hu Xia again. It''s estimated that Hu Xia knows about his embarrassing story, which makes Ning Ji look up in front of Hu Xia.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to do with the chairman of the board. Mm-hmm, you can be busy first. I won''t disturb you any more." Ning Ji tries to suppress the ecstasy in his heart. Men always want face.


    Hu Xia also didn''t tear down Ning Ji, just glared at Ning Ji with very disdainful eyes, a pair of bragging force also even if, please can look at some people blow, your bottom I know.


    The planning department can''t stay. Ning Ji is determined to clean up Xiao Liu. If this girl doesn''t clean up again, she''ll be OK.


    After leaving the planning department, Ning Ji goes straight to the chairman''s office. Xiao Liu outside the door still plays with his mobile phone. It is estimated that Xiao Liu is the most leisurely person in the company. Since Ning Ji is not often in the company, Xiao Liu''s tasks have been reduced. I don''t know how much.


    "Eh, Mr. Ning, you are here." After seeing Ning Ji, Xiao Liu seems a little surprised, with a good and well-informed expression.


    Ning Ji doesn''t make fun of him any more. When he goes up, he knows to go around Liu. Then he reaches out his evil hand and presses it on Liu''s head. He stirs up Liu''s hair.


    "Mr. Ning, what are you doing?" Xiao Liu complained discontentedly that his hair was in a mess.


    "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu, thanks to my kindness to you, you dead girl, you told Hu Xia all my embarrassing things, saying! What should be the crime Ning Ji deliberately pretends to be very angry.


    "Ah? I didn''t Xiao Liu heard here, the discontent on his face immediately disappeared, some guilty said.


    Ning Ji saw through Xiao Liu''s daughter at a glance. It must be what she said. She would never force anyone else.


    "Well, when Hu Xia met today, he told me that the chairman of the board had come back. What''s the situation?" Ning Ji''s eyes narrowed, and Xiao Liu was scared. That was a fear.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t tell Hu Xia that you have a conflict with the chairman." As soon as Xiao Liu finished, he regretted that he was lifting a stone and hitting himself on the foot, but what he said was that he could not take back the water he spilled.


    "Ah, yeah, you dead girl, you know too much!" Ning Ji rubbed his fist, with an evil expression on his face.


    "Oh, Mr. Ning, you can''t bully me, or I''ll tell the chairman all your little secrets." Xiao Liu is so scared that he quickly escapes from the scope that Ning Ji can reach, and tells the story of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is one Leng, this dead wench, learned to threaten a person, with Hu Xia together good didn''t learn, all learned what.


    However, just when Ning Ji was about to catch Xiao Liu, the door of the office opened and Lin Wei and another woman came out. The woman looked at least in her forties, but she had a pretty good upbringing. You can see from her temperament and aura that she must be the female boss of some company.


    "Happy cooperation." Lin Wei said that she was happy with her cooperation, but her face was not very happy. Obviously, she heard what Xiao Liu said just now.


    It''s worse than that. I didn''t know where to offend Lin Wei. Now Xiao Liu blurts out the most unspeakable thing. Isn''t that the only way to die?


    Xiao Liu also knew that he had said something wrong, and he was too scared to look at Ning Ji. Ning Ji stares at her one eye, now is not the time to blame who, Lin Wei is the most troublesome Lord.


    Lin Wei sees off the customer, but without looking at Ning Ji, she turns around and goes back to the office.


    This attitude can''t be more obvious. At a glance, it is the beginning of the cold war. Where can Ningji stand.


    However, before going in, Ning Ji gave Xiao Liu a big chestnut. Xiao Liu was in pain, and even tears were about to fall.


    But this time, it was Xiao Liu who made a slip of tongue. He could only eat Coptis chinensis. He vomited his tongue at Ning Ji''s back. It seemed that he was thinking carefully in his eyes.


    So, I''d rather offend villains than women. Ning Ji offended women and became addicted.However, when Lin Wei comes back, it''s just the beginning of the war. Ning Ji just walks into the office and smells a very dangerous smell. Lin Weibing looks like the temperature of the air has dropped a lot.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. It seems that the problem is big this time. It''s not so easy to solve.


    "Lin Wei, where are you going? I''m worried. I don''t even answer the phone." Although Ning Ji''s heart is very flustered, he still has to be very calm and have a clear conscience.


    Lin Wei doesn''t even raise her head, as if she didn''t hear anything. She looks like you have a ghost.


    Seeing that the first move didn''t work, Ning Ji couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s really a skill to coax a woman, but even if it''s to coax a woman, you have to pay attention to the right medicine.


    Ning Ji doesn''t even know where to get angry with Lin Wei. How to coax her? Is it because of Xuanxuan? Should not ah, this matter Lin Wei should have known for a long time, how can suddenly like this?


    There must be a secret. Ning Ji instinctively thinks so, but it''s all secret. How can Ning Ji guess.


    "Lin Wei, what kind of client did I meet just now? Is there anything I need to help? Just say, I should help you share a little. " Ning Ji continues to accompany to smile to say.


    Unfortunately, the answer is still silent, Lin Wei continued to work.


    Whether it''s bitter or not, just ask Ning Ji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    No matter what Ning Ji said or asked, his answer was silence. This kind of feeling was worse than slapping him hard. Even if he wanted to die, he had to die for a reason.


    Even if an ancient emperor wanted to kill a person, he had to be charged with a false accusation, didn''t he? Now that human society has progressed, even this process has been directly skipped, the wish to die.


    Ning Ji can only stare at Lin Wei with big eyes and small eyes. The other party seems to be addicted to work and has no time to pay attention to Ning Ji. It seems that he has not noticed the existence of Ning Ji at all, which is thinner than the existence of air.


    Ning Ji tries to prove his existence, because the feeling of being ignored is too bad. If Lin Wei really doesn''t want to talk about it any more, it''s better to drive Ning Ji away than the cold attitude now.


    Unfortunately, Lin Wei seems to just want to embarrass Ning Ji. She doesn''t care how uncomfortable Ning Ji is.


    Of course, even if Ning Ji is no longer comfortable and unbalanced, he deserves it.


    Playful people, sooner or later is to thin to sanctions, Ning Ji has now understood the consequences of violating the bottom line of women.


    However, Ning Ji is also a bitter master. He doesn''t want to provoke Xuanxuan from the beginning. He is afraid of the police. How can he take the initiative to provoke Xuanxuan.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame the mischievous nature. It makes him look like murongke, and there are so many things happened. Now even if he jumps into the Yellow River, he can''t wash it.


    But who invented this sentence? If Ning Ji knew it, he would be beaten out. The Yellow River water was so dirty that he jumped in to wash it. It was not the rhythm that the more he washed, the dirtier it was. He would never want to wash it out.


    Ning Ji wants to make another effort. He can''t watch the situation get worse. He doesn''t do anything. That''s a point. Ning Ji thinks that he will be separated from Lin Wei one day.


    However, looking at Lin Wei''s cold face, Ning Ji doesn''t know how to speak. Lin Wei is like an iron wall with 360 degrees of freedom.


    If you want to deal with the enemy, Ning Ji''s brain may come up with many ideas, but in the science of coaxing women, Ning Ji asked himself that he really has no talent.


    Just when Ning Ji was very distressed, there was a news on the TV that had been broadcasting news behind him, but suddenly came a news that Ning Ji was very concerned about. What else could there be? Of course, it''s Tang Qingcang''s press conference.


    This press conference is very important. You can understand the truth with your butt. If you don''t stabilize the market, there will be a series of even worse chain reactions. Unless Tangmen wants to give up the market of Mindu, they will try their best to recover the reputation they lost yesterday.


    On TV, on the platform, there is Tang Qingcang standing, which makes Ning Ji very surprised. He can actually let Tang Qingcang come forward to ease the situation. It seems that he has really begun to pay attention to it.


    However, Ningji should do the same. If Tang Qingcang doesn''t pay attention to it at this time and let Ningji go on, as long as Sun Hong continues to support it and cooperate with Ningji, Ningji is fully capable of uprooting Tangmen''s industry in the capital of Fujian.


    Although Tang Qingcang is not in the picture, Tang Xiaofan is bound to accompany him in this kind of public occasion. He is only hidden in the dark and will not be easily found.


    This is what Ning Ji has been waiting for today. When he finally saw it, of course, he had to sit down and listen to Tang Qingcang''s plan to clean up the mess. At that time, he put the matter of appeasing Lin Wei in the back of his mind.


    This is in Lin Wei''s office, and it''s obvious that Lin Wei doesn''t have any signs of forgiving Ning Ji. However, Ning Ji moves a chair and sits down to watch TV.


    Even Lin Wei, who has been silent, can''t stand it any more. Her face is even worse than before. She must have given a discount to the possibility of forgiving Ning Ji.


    But Ning Ji doesn''t know it at all. He is now concentrating on this press conference.


    In the TV, Tang Qingcang''s face is wearing a few smiles, which makes people feel very comfortable. This kind of smile is also very particular. Ning Ji has to admire Tang Qingcang. Although he has a dark stomach, he is really powerful.


    So far, a little more makes people feel that the affectation is deliberately put on, but a little less gives people a feeling that he is very nervous and will discount the effect of this press conference.


    It''s worthy of public relations. Ning Ji thinks that in this respect, he is not as good as Tang Qingcang.


    It''s just superficial Kung Fu. The most important thing is to see what kind of words Tang Qingcang has prepared. Which company is responsible for the abuse of thousands of shareholders? You should know that this kind of deliberate attack is a means, but if it''s too cruel, such as Ning Ji, it''s going to be blocked by people.


    "As the leader of the down group, I am very sorry for the turmoil in the stock market yesterday. I would like to send you my sincere apology." Tang Qingcang seems very modest, but this kind of scene also has to say so.


    Ning Ji watched with relish. He wanted to go with a good glass of wine and some dishes. But Lin Wei is not happy. This is her office. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t give a good look to Ning Ji. Ning Ji, a brazen guy, actually stayed here, and moved a chair to watch TV.Of course, with Lin Wei''s current mood, it''s impossible to care about what''s on TV.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know that a crisis just facing him is coming. Lin Wei''s cold eyes are full of anger, and even a murderous spirit that wants to break Ning Ji apart.


    At this time, Tang Qingcang said that this statement came in a timely manner. When the shareholders were hesitating whether to continue to trust the evergreen shares of Tang Group, they threw out an olive branch that looked more reliable. Sun Hong was obviously not stupid.


    After watching this farce, Ning Ji Chang sighed with relief. The fight should be officially started. Although it will not be like the ancient times, there will be a formal war, but the public denunciation and ridicule clearly means that.


    Next, there is endless work waiting for Ning Ji, Ning Ji once again felt that if only he would be separated.


    Ning Ji got up and put the chair away. The foreign affairs have not been solved, and the internal affairs have been burning. There is no worse situation than this.


    "Lin Wei, I know I''m wrong. Can you give me a good look? I work hard, too. " Ning Ji said sincerely.


    This time, Lin Wei did not make no response, but looked up at Ning Ji, but this one is cold, as if just looking at a stranger.


    This makes Ning Ji seem to fall into the ice cellar. His head is swollen and painful, just like there is a time bomb in it.


    Ning Ji really wants to roar up to the sky. What did I do wrong!


    After taking a cold look at Ning Ji, Lin Wei continues to work with her head down. Her attitude is just like that of Ning Ji when she enters the door, without any improvement.


    It''s said that both soft and hard are effective, but Ning Ji never dares to be hard on Lin Wei. He can only constantly use soft grinding, one for making coffee for Lin Wei, and the other for organizing documents for Lin Wei.


    It''s a pity that flattery can be done when scoring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Ning Ji worked hard for a long time, but Lin Wei didn''t even look at him. This kind of loss is real.


    Ning Ji feels that he has to kneel down to ask Lin Wei for a word, but there is gold under the man''s knee, which is not to say that he can kneel.


    Cao Wan loses her temper. Ning Ji is at the risk of being beaten violently. After the fight, she''ll be OK. But Lin Wei is different. This woman is an iceberg beauty. She doesn''t even fight in the cold war.


    "I said, Lin Wei, you can come back to me at least. You can tell me what I did wrong." Ning Ji was worried and was treated like this for the first time.


    Although Lin Wei is not the first time to treat Ning Ji coldly, she is not so thorough.


    If you say it, Ning Ji is dead. It''s reasonable. But now Lin Wei doesn''t say a word. If it wasn''t for a word that suddenly appeared just now, Ning Ji would have suspected that she was dumb.


    No matter how hard Ning Ji tries, Lin Wei doesn''t say a word. In line with the appearance of iceberg beauty, she just ignores Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is also at a loss. He can''t let Lin Wei speak any more. It''s more difficult than Tang Qingcang.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji''s mind flashed, you don''t speak, right? Well, I''ll force you to open your mouth and annoy you.


    To other skills, Ning Ji may not be outstanding, but the Kung Fu of this mouth, Ning Ji is very confident. Beside Lin Wei, she began to chatter. When she talked about this and that, she couldn''t calm down and do things.


    This is the best move Ning Ji can think of. If it doesn''t work any more, he can only pat his ass and leave.


    However, this move is obviously effective. Although Lin Wei is as cold as a piece of ice, her patience is very bad. Ning Ji catches Lin Wei''s weakness and keeps talking in her ears.


    Before long, Lin Wei really can''t stand it. Ning Ji is buzzing like a fly, and can''t get rid of it.


    "Have you finished yet?" Lin Wei is finally still irritated by Ning Ji, and her face is very ugly.


    Although he is angry, Ning Ji is very happy. Lin Wei finally talks to him. As long as he talks, it''s easy to discuss.


    "Lin Wei, you''re finally willing to talk to me. I know I''m bored, but it''s all for you to pay attention to me." Ning Ji is thick skinned, pulls a chair to sit beside Lin Wei, the appearance of playful smile is very owe beat.


    The first element of coaxing a woman is to learn to please.


    "I have a lot to do. You can go out if you have nothing to do." Lin Wei gives an order to drive Ning Ji away.


    A word can let Ning Ji go, how can it be so simple? As the saying goes, it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. It''s hard to pry Lin Wei''s mouth open. How can he give up halfway.


    "Yes, of course. My business is too big." Ning Ji said in a very exaggerated tone.


    "Say it Lin Wei bit her lip. It''s obvious that she can''t stand the character of Ning Ji.


    When a scholar meets a soldier, the reason is not clear. When a goddess meets a hooligan, the reason becomes unreasonable.


    "Where have you been these days? I''m worried about you. I haven''t had a good meal. Look at you. I''ve lost a lap. " Ning jideng put his nose on his face and reached out to touch Lin Wei''s face.


    Of course, Lin Wei won''t let Ning Ji succeed so easily. She patted Ning Ji''s hand and said calmly, "where do I go? Do I need to report to you? This is my freedom. "


    "Oh, it''s boring for you to say that, isn''t it? I''m your boyfriend. Of course I have to care about you. It''s my responsibility." But even if Ning Ji said this, he was still a little embarrassed. In fact, all along, what he didn''t care about most was Lin Wei.


    But it''s Lin Wei who always looks like a strong woman, invulnerable and invulnerable, which makes Ning Ji''s subconscious acquiesce that she can take good care of herself, but forget her responsibility as a boyfriend.


    To love a woman well is not enough to accompany her to go shopping occasionally. It takes time and money to cultivate her feelings.


    "Well, I don''t remember the relationship." Lin Wei''s words are very heartless.


    Ning jiyileng, isn''t it, so unique? Is this the rhythm of breaking up? No, we can''t let this happen.


    For Ning Ji, anything is OK, but one thing is absolutely not, that is to break up.


    "My good Lin Wei, you can''t say that. Of course I''m your boyfriend. There''s no doubt about that. How can you forget, right?" Ningji began a new round of grinning.


    Lin Wei sneered and continued to look down at the document. She continued to ignore Ning Ji, as if the matter was settled.


    "Hey, hey, don''t say nothing. What I did wrong, I''ll make it clear. Death makes people understand." Ning Ji is really worried this time. He never thought that his relationship with Lin Wei would deteriorate to this point.


    Of course, Ning Ji didn''t want to, but he didn''t know where the gap was."You don''t know?" Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji coldly. Her face is like a porcelain exhibit.


    "How can I know? I didn''t do anything too much. If you are jealous of Xuanxuan, I can''t help it. You don''t know these things. I have to do it." Ning Ji sighed, which was the only reason he could think of.


    Suddenly I think of what happened in the ward that day. Ning Ji feels that it''s really hurt. Xuanxuan can''t recognize Lin Wei, and she''s still intimate with him. Ning Ji can''t refuse at that time. It should be that time that she hurt Lin Wei.


    However, Ningji is wrong. Lin Wei firmly denies Ningji''s conjecture.


    "Ningji, are you kidding me? Will I not want to see you because of Xuanxuan? Think about it for yourself. What have you done outside when I treat you like this! " Lin Wei some can''t insist on this kind of cold tone, the voice is a little trembling.


    "Ah?" Ning Ji is in a daze. It''s said on time by Lin Wei. Ning Ji doesn''t feel guilty when talking about any topic, but Ning Ji doesn''t know how to answer the only topic.


    It is true that Ning Ji owes a lot of romantic debts, which is beyond reproach.


    "What else do you want to quibble about? I just know now that you are so greedy and want to see a beautiful woman. What do you think I am? " I don''t know how long this resentment has been blocked in Lin Wei''s heart. This time, it finally comes out.


    Ning Ji is speechless. This is a topic that he can never refute. He is indeed a beast in clothes. With Lin Wei, he still goes to provoke other women, such as Liang Mengqi, Cao Wan, Xia Tong, Xuan Xuan, and Murong Xue, who has passed away.


    Ning Ji''s heart surges. No wonder Lin Wei is so angry. It''s reasonable. If Ning Ji knows his woman and there are other men outside, he will be more angry than Lin Wei now.


    But now that it''s over, what else can Ning Ji do? The women around, each one can not give up, he is greedy.


    "I''m sorry, although I don''t know whether these three words are useful or not, but it''s true that I''m sorry for you. Maybe I''m born with a flower heart, but it doesn''t affect my heart that deeply loves you at all." Ning Ji seldom said such numb words, but it came from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Wei was also moved. Her slender hands, holding the pen, were shaking. In her opinion, how ridiculous these words were.


    "Ha ha, Ning Ji, I really look down on you now. The light will say so. Have you taken action?" Lin Wei once again put the words to the point, once again stabbed Ning Ji''s heart.


    Ning Ji is silent and frowns tightly. Lin Wei''s words are full of blood, but he can''t refute them. Lin Wei, under such pressure, offends the Murong family, the head of the four families.


    If a woman is willing to pay so much for you, what else can Ning Ji expect? But he still has, what does he even expect? Unfortunately, he is a contented person who doesn''t understand.


    Ning Ji frowned, sighed and turned to go out. Instead of giving up, he had made a shocking decision. No matter what the decision would change his life, he didn''t care.


    Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji''s back, a burst of loss on her face, and despair like pain in her eyes. Maybe only she knows how painful her heart is at this moment.


    And whether Lin Wei intended to separate from Ning Ji, her expression gives the answer, should have such an idea, but not as firm as her mouth, but what she didn''t expect is that Ning Ji''s departure will be so sudden.


    Pain seems to break Lin Wei''s porcelain mask, revealing the nature of the flesh and blood woman behind it.


    "Ningji!" Lin Wei stops Ning Ji, but what she wants to say gets stuck in her throat and doesn''t say it.


    Ning Ji stopped, he did not look back, because he is now also doing a fierce ideological struggle, this decision is not too fast, will be rejected? He didn''t know, but how could he know if he didn''t try.


    "Two weeks to go to country f, don''t forget." Lin Wei was still unable to say what she wanted to say.


    Ning Ji nodded back to Lin Wei, and then quickly walked out. Lin Wei''s face was as pale as ashes. The pen in her hand didn''t know when to fall. Her tears rolled in her eyes, but she didn''t let it fall out.


    After leaving the chairman''s office, Ning Ji didn''t stop for a moment. He left the beauty store and drove directly to the commercial street. In fact, this impulsive decision may have been touched by Peihan last night. Ning Ji can''t care about the consequences. If you have to consider the consequences of everything, how tired it is to live.


    Half an hour later, Ning Ji rushed out of a shop in a hurry, started the car and rushed in the same direction.


    However, at this time, the streets of Mindu have begun to be blocked. Ning Ji''s mood is very anxious. This traffic jam is even more annoying. When can Mindu not be blocked? When did this society develop so well that people could afford to drive cars? Damn it.After five minutes in a traffic jam, Ning Ji couldn''t stand it any more, so he just got off and went on the 11th. The so-called No. 11 is two legs. There is still a distance between the commercial street and the financial district.


    However, Ning Ji''s heart is burning now. He can''t waste a moment on this crowded street. The thing in his pocket was bought by Ning Ji at a high price. At the moment, it is burning like the eve of the explosion.


    It''s not hot, but Ning Ji, wearing a suit and shoes, is running on the road desperately. Soon, he is sweating.


    Passers by all need to look at the Idiot''s eyes, staring at Ning Ji, I must be thinking, this fool how to wear suit exercise.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have time to take care of these people''s mental handicap. Now he wants to put on a pair of wings and rush to meipin. He doesn''t know how much he wants to say to Lin Wei at this moment.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. Ning Ji is very tired. If I jog, I''ll run back and forth. It''s estimated that Ning Ji''s physical strength won''t be so tired. It''s all caused by anxiety.


    When Ningji appears in meipin, the staff are also very strange looking at Ningji. What day is it today? Mr. Ning, who doesn''t appear on weekdays, is so busy.


    Some of Ning Ji''s brain powder, can''t help but start secretly scolding the company''s management, if Ning Ji tired out how to do.


    Ning Ji couldn''t wait for the elevator, so he chose to run directly to the stairs. Sometimes the strength of his legs is much stronger than this mechanical product.


    I don''t know which son of a bitch. It''s probably that son of a bitch Lin Chengguang who made the chairman''s office so high. Ning Ji almost died of exhaustion on the stairs, and finally ran to the top floor like a dead dog.


    Xiao Liu sees Ning Ji, who looks like he is about to die in battle. He trots over to wipe his sweat. However, Ning Ji''s sweat is falling down like rain.


    "Mr. Ning, are you going to farm? You''re here just in time. The chairman seems to be going out. It''s so strange that he gave me a lot of work at once. Are you going to travel? " Asked Xiao Liu.


    "Travel?" In his mother''s line, Ning Ji didn''t care to talk to Xiao Liu, so he ran into the chairman''s office.


    Although Ning Ji never knocks on the door when he enters Lin Wei''s office, this time he is more tough than before, just like a bull, and nearly breaks the door.


    Lin Wei is still in the office, but she is packing up. Her face is indescribable. It''s like a flower in full bloom, but it has withered now.


    What a miserable look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Ningji savagely intrudes in, Lin Wei can''t help but be in a daze, half of the things are packed up, and some silly eyes look at Ningji who is full of steam. The delicate makeup on her face doesn''t know when it has been quietly opened.


    "What are you doing back here?" Lin Wei''s attitude now is not indifferent, but sad. No matter which man sees her like this, he can''t help but pity her, even if this man is the murderer.


    Ning Ji is neither a merciless zombie, nor a murderer. When he sees Lin Wei like this, his heart is almost broken. It''s because he is a heartless man that makes Lin Wei sad again and again.


    However, from today on, Ning Ji will not let Lin Wei sad, because he has made this decision.


    "Lin Wei, whoo, I''ll catch my breath first." Ning Ji is really tired. He just came back from the commercial street and climbed the stairs from the first floor to the top floor. If it wasn''t for his good health, he would have been tired.


    Lin Wei didn''t pay attention to Ning Ji, who was very strange. Instead, she continued to pack up. Her movements were very stiff, but her face seemed to be a little better, just like the patient who saw the last glimmer of life.


    Tired a little back, Ning Ji suddenly thought of a problem, a very serious problem, and then he quit the office, Lin Wei is a Leng, Ning Ji this in and out, what key did not say, do not know what he is doing.


    Ning Ji found Xiao Liu and said to her solemnly, "Xiao Liu, I''m going to give you a very difficult task. You must do everything you can to finish it in five minutes."


    "Ah? What are you doing? It''s only five minutes. Mr. Ning, you don''t want to tease me again. " Xiao Liu is now on the alert of Ning Ji, which is definitely not covered, God knows if Ning Ji will come up with a crooked idea.


    "When are you going to have fun? Hurry up and don''t waste time!" As soon as Ning Ji''s face sank, Xiao Liu was so scared that he didn''t dare to say any more nonsense, so he had to do it.


    After that, Ning Ji explained his request in Xiao Liu''s ear. Xiao Liu''s expression told everyone that this is definitely a very, very difficult task.


    Liu YILENG, also want to ask why, but see Ning Ji serious terrible, this sentence also abruptly swallow back, hurriedly turned around and ran, estimated according to her brain, is to think of no good way, see her this appearance is to go to Hu Xia to help.


    However, Ning Ji doesn''t care who she goes to for help. She only needs to solve the problem in the next five minutes. Next, Ning Ji''s bold decision depends on the next ten minutes.


    Ning Ji rushes back to the office again. Lin Wei stands in the same place and looks at him quietly. There is endless complexity in her eyes.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know what to say. His brain is like a paste now, and it''s still a paste that has been stirred for a long time. He can''t think normally, and he doesn''t know where Superman''s intelligence goes.


    Ning Ji doesn''t say a word, walk to Lin Wei''s front, the sweat smell on the body estimate already very heavy, smoke Lin Wei a burst of frown.


    "Come with me." Ning Ji takes Lin Wei''s hand and drags her out regardless of whether she wants to.


    Lin Wei is still struggling at first, but Ning Ji''s attitude is very firm. No matter how Lin Wei resists, she grabs her hand and even almost makes Lin Wei hurt.


    The elevator is just on the top floor. Ning Ji takes Lin Weila into the elevator and presses the button on the first floor.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Wei doesn''t know what to do, but looking at his anxiety and incomparable firmness, Lin Wei can only sigh and no longer struggle.


    This shows that Lin Wei hasn''t completely given up on Ning Ji. If a woman who has completely given up on her, how can she allow this man to touch her casually? It''s estimated that when Ning Ji just met Lin Wei''s hand, she would slap her in the face.


    The speed of the elevator, as expected, is still not as fast as that of the 11th. Ning Ji looks at the decreasing number. It''s a hurry. The sweat on his forehead keeps coming out, as if he had some serious illness.


    Lin Wei''s mood is also very unstable, because she has been trying to pull out her hand, but Ning Ji is like holding a large sum of money, how would not let go.


    In the end, Lin Wei can only take revenge by pinching her arm. However, Ning Ji is rough and fleshy, and she is not afraid of such trifles. She just wants to get to the first floor faster.


    Finally, the elevator reached the first floor. When the elevator door opened, Lin Wei was startled, because in front of her eyes, it was full of people, and they were all employees of beauty products. Looking at the number, it is estimated that the whole company is here.


    Where does Lin Wei think that Ning Ji''s task is to gather all the people in the company to the hall on the first floor in five minutes, even the aunts who are engaged in hygiene.


    Therefore, although the hall on the first floor of meipin is very spacious, it seems to be extremely crowded after all the staff are installed, leaving only a passage at the elevator door leading to an open space in the middle.


    Although Ning Ji didn''t explain this, all the staff felt that something big was going to happen. Of course, the audience had to empty the stage. Otherwise, how could they act?Lin Wei obviously didn''t come back, but Ning Ji took a deep breath, strengthened his courage and took Lin Wei to the open space in the middle. In fact, he was a little nervous.


    Because Ning Ji is still holding Lin Wei''s hand, it seems that the relationship is very close, which makes some young people roar.


    "What are you going to do? Let me go." Lin Wei is very dissatisfied with the shake hands, want to escape.


    When it comes to this, Ning Ji won''t let the ducks fly away. He''s saving Lin Wei and won''t let her go.


    In full view of the public, Ning Ji cleared his throat, then went to Lin Wei''s body, in a cry of surprise, Ning Ji "Shua" knelt down on one knee.


    This action has explained Ning Ji''s motive. All the people present are adults, and there are a lot of TV dramas and movies. This kind of scene is the picture of girls'' dream, but not everyone can enjoy it.


    Although Lin Wei''s mind is very flexible at ordinary times, she still has a short circuit when it comes to the critical moment. She hasn''t recovered and doesn''t even know what happened.


    Ning Ji starts to touch his pocket, but why is the box in his pocket missing? Feel here and there, but I can''t find anything. Can''t it be that I lost my chain at this time?


    Ning Ji in the heart a tight, his Niang of when don''t go wrong, just want to go out in this kind of time.


    People around also began to whisper, because this kind of scene is very interesting.


    Ning Ji flustered, but fortunately, the original box was put in his suit bag, when Ning Ji took out a black box, Lin Wei finally reacted.


    When Ning Ji opened the box, there was a shining diamond ring in it. The shape was very unique, which was no worse than the pair of rings given to Peihan last night.


    This, the whole hall exploded, men and women are like crazy, where can control the mood ah.


    "You What do you mean Lin Wei is also very excited, because the surprise is so big that her body is shaking.


    "Honey, will you marry me and be my woman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    With these words, the whole hall almost burst into flames. Who is Lin Wei? She is the first beauty of beauty products, and she is also the chairman of the board of directors. Typical Bai Fumei is almost the goddess of the masses.


    Originally, there were countless versions of gossip between Lin Wei and Ning Ji, but no matter Ning Ji or Lin Wei, they never officially disclosed their relationship, so there are still not a few male compatriots who have fantasies.


    But the relationship is not clear yet. The proposal is coming. This sudden happiness and surprise, not to mention that Lin Wei can''t accept it all at once, even most of Lin Wei''s loyal fans can''t accept it.


    After a flash of frying pan, the people in the hall are basically divided into several parts, some are moved, some cry bitterly, some are not reconciled, and some are even crowded in the back row. They don''t know what happened at all.


    Although this proposal is so simple, so hasty, there is not much romantic atmosphere, only this group of nervous employees. But even so, it''s Ning Ji''s intention. This surprise is better than any atmosphere.


    Xiao Liu, leaning against Hu Xia''s arms, has already become a tearful person. However, women are such strange animals. They have nothing to do with you. Before the person concerned has cried, they are all crying.


    However, what people around him are doing has little to do with Ning Ji, because Lin Wei has not paid attention to Ning Ji so far, making him kneel on one knee in embarrassment.


    Ning Ji feels that his heart is beating fast and overloaded. Does Lin Wei refuse him? Of course, this is not impossible, because just now we are still in the cold war and on the verge of breaking up. Even if we refuse, we should take it for granted.


    But no matter how reasonable, Ningji can''t accept it. In private, it may be better, but in front of so many people, Ningji is rejected. How can Ningji raise his head in the company?


    Lin Wei spent the first excitement, also slowly calmed down, looking at Ning Ji in the hands of the glittering ring, naturally there is a kind of impulse to take over, but Lin Wei is not the kind of woman who will make this kind of decision for a moment, at this moment, her brain flash I do not know how many ideas.


    The heaviest stone in Lin Wei''s heart is her engagement with Murong Kaiyu. If she accepts it now, it will be a public breach of the engagement. What will happen then is beyond her imagination.


    Therefore, Lin Wei hesitated. She didn''t know whether to accept it or not. Now she is no longer an ordinary woman, but a person who shoulders the fate of beauty.


    "Are you serious? If I accept it, you may die. " Although Lin Wei still retains a little sense, this sense is not enough for her to continue to maintain the state of the cold war.


    Ning Ji was stunned. Just now, he really made this decision because he was hot. But even if he was impulsive, he didn''t forget this kind of thing. Some things may be forgotten for a while, but some things are destined to be imprinted in his heart.


    Ning Ji looks at Lin Wei and sees through Lin Wei''s thoughtfulness at a glance. He is very moved because Lin Wei still cares about him even though the cold war has just started. What can I ask for if I have such a beautiful woman.


    Looking at Lin Wei''s beautiful face, Ning Jixin has an impulse to die for her.


    Ning Ji doesn''t answer Lin Wei''s words directly, but pulls out Lin Wei''s hand and puts the ring on her finger. This kind of compulsive behavior makes Lin Wei''s loyal fans almost want to hit people.


    It''s obvious that people don''t want to. Ning Ji, a dead rascal, is forcing. How can he bear it.


    Lin Wei is stunned and looks at the ring on her finger. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say, because Ning Ji''s method is too tough to bear.


    Ning Ji stands up and kneels on his right leg, but now Ning Ji has no time to worry about his leg. What he is more interested in is Lin Wei''s sexy and irresistible red lips.


    What are the consequences of kissing Lin Wei in full view of the public? Ning Ji thought about it a long time ago and was very interested in practicing it.


    Ning Ji takes advantage of Lin Wei''s stupidity to pull Lin Wei into his arms. The pair of fragrant lips once made him dream of kissing Fangze. It''s a crime for Ning Ji to put such a beautiful woman in his arms.


    In full view of the public, Ning Ji kisses Lin Wei''s red lips directly, and finally finds the familiar lilac tongue and the familiar fragrance. Ning Ji feels that his legs are soft.


    "Damn it! Mr. Ning is a model of our generation I don''t know who yelled because he was too excited.


    Well, everyone is crazy like a chicken. The hall on the first floor, which is not very busy at ordinary times, is like a Carnival Party now. Everyone is crazy.


    Lin Wei just recovered and began to push Ning Ji. Ning Ji has a thick skin and is not afraid to be seen in such intimate scenes. But Lin Wei is different. Although she is a strong woman and has martial arts to protect her body, she is still a shy woman in essence.


    Can Ningji where can let go of her, just like the death squads holding bombs, dead holding Linwei, eyes firmly staring at Linwei, as if to tell her, don''t struggle, today I''m sure you.Lin Wei struggled frantically for a long time, and finally gave up the resistance, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes, and her tongue began to respond. This was the reaction of breaking the jar, and she couldn''t run away anyway.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei are kissing like no one else. Their tongues are intertwined madly. Some good people even take out their mobile phones to shoot. It is estimated that this video will soon appear on major video websites.


    The continuous noise made Lin Wei feel more and more embarrassed. She blushed like she would bleed when she touched her face. After a full kiss for ten minutes, Ning Jicai let go of Lin Wei.


    Looking at Lin Wei gently, Ning Ji finally finds the best chance to answer Lin Weigang''s question.


    "I''m never afraid to die for you. Even if they want to bring my head to light the sky lamp, I''ll accept my fate. Who can''t help falling in love with you, baby? Let me protect you. Don''t be afraid of Murong Kaiyu. One day, you are the happiest woman in the world." Ning Ji seldom says sensational words, but it doesn''t mean he won''t.


    Ning Ji''s voice is not big, originally want to be heard by Lin Wei only, but this forest is big, ear force good bird also has of course. Ning Ji''s words were heard clearly by some people close to him.


    "Mr. Ning is powerful! Mr. Ning is domineering! Ning is always my model for losers Ning Ji''s loyalty is just like crazy. His eyes shine and he looks at Ning Ji with admiration.


    In their eyes, Ning Ji is the absolute model of the loser''s counter attack on Bai Fumei. However, Ning Ji is not an ordinary loser now. Not everyone can afford to be the first loser in Fujian.


    "Glib, who knows if what you say is true." Lin Wei is very excited, but obviously she still doesn''t believe it, because Ning Ji broke the appointment, not once or twice, and Lin Wei suddenly thought of something.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll never lie to you." Ning Ji continues to make a gentle attack.


    However, what happened next almost made him vomit blood. Lin Wei suddenly closed her face, just like turning a book. She grabs Ning Ji''s ear hard. Ning Ji''s tears are coming out. Lin Wei has no mercy at all.


    The sudden change, no one thought, even Ning Ji did not expect, Lin Wei how can turn over at this time.


    "Dead rascal, don''t think that I won''t settle accounts with you in this way, let you be fickle, let you have no conscience, go back with me! You''re dead this time! " In this way, Ning Ji was taken away like a chicken.


    "It hurts, Lin Wei. Calm down. My ears are falling off." Ningji this is called every day should not, call the ground does not work.


    All the employees left behind are silly. Just now, they adore Ning Ji''s loyal people, just like eating cockroaches. In their eyes, the model is a hen pecked husband.


    However, being controlled by such a beautiful woman is also a kind of happiness, which many people dare not dream about.


    Ning Ji''s ear has been grasped by Lin Wei. How can Ning Ji dare to resist? Even if he is given ten ambition leopard gall, it''s absolutely not dare. Who let Lin Wei be the master in Ning Ji''s world.


    He was dragged into the office all the way. Ning Ji was like a kitten. He didn''t dare to sit on the chair. The atmosphere of the office was as dull as if he was about to suffocate.


    "Speak Lin Wei doesn''t know why. She seems to be very angry all of a sudden.


    "What do I say? You start." Ning Ji, with a smile, offends Lin Wei at this time, which is undoubtedly a suicide.


    "You want me to start, don''t you?" Lin Wei suddenly blew up, copied a document and smashed it at Ning Ji. This hot temper, and the gentle little woman just now, are not like a person. It''s absolutely impossible.


    "Speak well, speak well. It must be my fault. Don''t be angry." Ning Ji catches the folder, and the sweat on her forehead looks like rain. Is this woman crazy.


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s your fault! Sister Wan is right. If you deal with people like you, you can''t give your face! " Lin Wei pulled her face fiercely. It was frightening to look at her.


    "Yes, it''s all villains'' fault." Ning Ji Shan''s smile, although he still does not know where he is wrong.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Wei looks like she will never give up.


    This can be regarded as the Ningji to ask down, where he knows where is wrong, if you know, where will be so miserable.


    Ning Ji thinks that he is still an honest man. He shakes his head honestly, but this is undoubtedly a coffin for himself.


    "I don''t know yet!" Lin Wei lost a folder again. She looked like a tiger in a rage.


    "I really don''t know. I still forget about nvxia." Ning Ji catches the folder again. He should have cleaned the table first, and saved so many weapons for Lin Wei.


    "No! You''re a dead sex wolf. You have no conscience. You can live with Xuanxuan and look for flowers and willows outside! Say it! Who the hell is that woman! " Lin Wei wants to smash the whole table on Ning Ji''s face.


    "I''m not looking for flowers and willows." Ning Ji is a little guilty. If he wants to be, it must be Peihan, but he and Peihan are absolutely innocent. However, who will believe this?"Don''t admit it, do you! Do you want me to bring out the evidence? " Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji resentfully.


    Evidence? Any evidence? Ning Ji doesn''t resist any more. It''s embarrassing to show evidence. Let''s admit it. Anyway, it''s a death. Leniency is given to those who confess and strictness is given to those who resist.


    "I admit, I admit, this is what it''s like." Ning Ji sighed deeply and could only explain the reason why he was so close to Peihan from beginning to end.


    Of course, many things are hidden, such as the ring given last night. If Lin Wei knows about it, it is estimated that Ning Ji is going to give a beautiful product today. If he can save it, it will be up to fate.


    "Oh, you want to say that woman is your honey?" Lin Wei hand suddenly many a kitchen knife, shining bright, and rather Ji looking at how his mother''s so familiar?


    "Hey, don''t mess around. How can you carry such things with you?" Ning Ji is now basically suffering from the fear of kitchen knife, which was forced out by Cao Wan in recent years.


    "This is from sister Wan. Only this can cure you!" Lin Wei shakes the kitchen knife in her hand, which is definitely the second Cao Wan, even more terrible than Cao Wan.


    Ning Ji was so scared that he was sweating. In broad daylight, in public places, this is going to cause death.


    Ning Ji put up four fingers to the ceiling and quickly said, "I swear that Peihan and I have never crossed the thunder pool. We have a pure working relationship. If we cheat, I am a dog."


    "Four! It''s no use sending five! Look at the knife Lin Wei obviously got Cao Wan''s true story, and the kitchen knife flew out, which was straight for Ning Ji''s life.


    "My God, sister Wan, you and I are at odds!" Ning Ji''s heart is full of crying. Lin Wei is ruined by Cao Wan. Can he have a good day in the future?


    At this time, Cao Wan sneezed at home and rubbed his nose. She was busy in the kitchen. If Ning Ji saw her, she would be scared to pee.


    Because Cao Wan is polishing one kitchen knife after another, the whole kitchen wall is covered with all kinds of kitchen knives, which is the rhythm of mass production.


    Ningji''s nightmare starts today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Ning Ji sweats like rain, most of them are cold sweats. Unexpectedly, Lin Wei has learned Cao Wan''s routine.


    A Cao Wan makes Ning Ji crazy. If Lin Wei comes to join in the fun again, can this Diao day go on? Don''t you have to face a sea of fire every day?


    In the days after that, Ning Ji did not dare to think about it. It was more painful than taking sister Ruhua home.


    Lin Wei seems to like this kitchen knife. After waving it for a long time, it becomes more and more convenient. Ning Ji only feels cool around his neck. Nowadays, it''s hard for a man to do it. He''s provoking a woman. He has to give up his life.


    If God gives Ning Ji another choice, Ning Ji will never let Lin Wei know Cao Wan.


    "Lin Wei, today is a good day for us. Don''t use a knife or a gun. It''s so unlucky." Ning Ji swallowed his saliva and felt that his legs began to tremble. He was not so afraid when facing the enemy.


    "Oh, it''s a good day to see a little red, isn''t it?" Lin Wei is like a beautiful butcher, constantly touching the blade, that look, not to mention how scary.


    Ning Ji feels that he is not in real life, but enjoying a very scary movie, the protagonist is a beautiful woman.


    "Well, I seem to have a lot of things to do. Let''s go first." Ning Ji immediately wants to leave, where dare to get close to Lin Wei.


    "Go?" Lin Wei smiles, then flies out the kitchen knife like Cao Wan.


    Just feel a cool breeze from the ear, just listen to "bang", a kitchen knife on the accurate inserted in the door.


    Fortunately, Xiao Liu didn''t rush in at this time, otherwise it would be strange that his head didn''t blossom.


    The chairman''s office of beauty products is becoming the forbidden area of the company. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger.


    Ning Ji swallowed spittle mercilessly, where still dare to go, can only honestly return to, God knows where Lin Wei will take out a kitchen knife again.


    This woman is absolutely crazy. If she can''t learn anything well, she just goes to learn this thing from Cao Wan. It''s over. Lin Wei''s image of iceberg beauty is smashed in Ning Ji''s heart. She is a tiger again.


    "Sit down honestly, so anxious to find the fox spirit?" Lin Wei''s eyes narrowed, discontented.


    "I don''t want to go back to the planning department to work hard and create better performance for the company." Ning Ji a smile, however, as long as is not an idiot, all see Ning Ji this words absolutely force is a lie.


    "Come on, Hu Xia is busy in the planning department now. Do you think I''m a fool?" Lin Wei knows everything about the company like the back of her hand. Of course, she knows that Hu Xia is now in charge of the planning department, and Ning Ji has never done anything.


    Ning Ji is a man who has a lot to suffer from. He basically laid the foundation of the planning department. This is not an opportunity for Hu Xia to exercise. But you can''t say that, or you''ll get a knife.


    "I don''t dare to take you as a fool. I''m going back to give Hu Xia a hand." Ning Ji laughs.


    Lin Wei Bai Ning Ji, Ning Ji''s ability to pretend to be a fool, it is absolutely the level of movie king, is simply a fool.


    "There are still two weeks to go to country F. don''t make any trouble. You know how much influence this cooperation project has on the company." In Lin Wei''s tone, there are half warnings and half reminders.


    Ning Ji nodded. His memory is not so bad. He just heard it before. How could he forget it.


    However, two weeks seems a little tense. Is two weeks enough to solve all the problems in Mindu? Ning Ji doesn''t have much in his heart. After all, he has to face the Tang clan, not some local ruffian.


    On the surface, he nodded repeatedly. In fact, Ning Ji''s heart was still full of ups and downs. If he wanted to go to country f at the critical moment, wouldn''t all his previous achievements be wasted? When he comes back, God knows what kind of sky Fujian is.


    How bitter is it? Just ask Ning Ji. The most terrible thing is this kind of unspeakable mood. It''s terrible.


    "Besides, you won''t just buy my ring, will you?" Lin Wei suddenly talked about another topic.


    Ning Ji is helpless. This woman''s mind is really weird. She was still talking about work just now, but now she''s actually doing it.


    "Of course not. I bought the one I wore." Ning Ji took out the man''s one.


    But as soon as the ring was taken out, it was snatched by Lin Wei. Before Ning Ji could react, his hand was empty. Where was the shadow of the ring box.


    "Lin Wei, which one are you going to play?" Ning Ji asks helplessly, Lin Wei is more and more mischievous really.


    "To be on the safe side, I''ll take care of this one first. If you do something that I can''t forgive in the future, I''ll throw these two rings into the sea together, so that you can take advantage of them." Lin Wei replied solemnly.


    What the hell! Ning Ji is completely speechless. What Lin Wei thinks is too far away. She has just proposed, but she can''t live in the future. When did this woman become so terrible?Besides agreeing, can keningji fart? It''s time to nod.


    But being bullied by Lin Wei is definitely not Ning Ji''s personality. He has always been the only one who bullies people. When was he bullied so miserably? And today, Lin Wei is pulling his ears in front of the whole company. It''s estimated that he lost face.


    Ning Ji has to get this place back. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of his reputation as the first loser in Mindu.


    "Lin Wei, it seems that I saw something sticking on your skirt just now. Please have a look. Don''t get your skirt dirty." Rather Ji Chuai bad idea, but the surface is a serious said.


    "Then how did you tell me now?" Lin Wei gives Ning Ji a dissatisfied look, then slowly gets up and turns her head to the rear. But how can a person''s neck turn 180 degrees? Lin Wei can''t see clearly how hard she tries.


    Ning Ji bad smile for a while, finally it''s time for him to play, and then he stood up, pretending to be enthusiastic, and said: "you are so tired, I''ll help you to have a look."


    Lin Wei didn''t think much. It seems that she still likes this skirt. She seems to care about whether there is something.


    Ning Ji goes around to Lin Wei''s back. In fact, there is something foreign on her skirt. If there is anything attractive, it''s only Lin Wei''s buttocks. It''s really mouth watering.


    The time of revenge is at this moment. Ning Ji slaps her face with a bad smile. Little girl, let you threaten me.


    Just listen to "pa!" A, Lin Wei eat pain scream, and buttocks is how private parts, Lin Wei long to so much have not been spanked, this first time was shameless Ningji to take away.


    "Ningji! You''re tired of living, aren''t you? " Lin Wei is so ashamed and angry that she wants to break up Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji had been running far away for a long time. Then he put his hand close to his nose and sniffed, as if there was a fragrance floating into his nose. This is the rumored breech fragrance.


    "Ah, it''s so fragrant. It''s an interest charge. At least I''m also a respectable task. What can I do if I''m called henpecked in the future? Hey, Lin Wei, you have good elasticity." Ning Ji''s smile, not to mention how lewd.


    Lin Wei''s face flushed with anger, and her beautiful eyes seemed to tear Ning Ji to pieces at any time, which seemed particularly frightening.


    But can this little idea scare Ning Ji? Of course, it''s impossible. If eyes can really kill people, he would have died a long time ago when he just met Lin Wei. I don''t know how many times.


    "Ningji! You and I will never die today! After that, I lift my leg Lin Wei Jiao drank a, toward rather Ji beat past.


    For a moment, the whole office became a paradise for Lin Wei and Ning Ji to fight. At first, Lin Wei was just fighting back, but at last, she became a flirt between lovers. Ning Ji also took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to have a good addiction, but he has not been close to Lin Wei for too long.


    Now Xiao Liu has learned to be good. When Ning Ji is here, she will never come into this office again. When Ning Ji comes out, Xiao Liu looks at Ning Ji carefully with a look of worship.


    "Mr. Ning, you are so romantic. The chairman is so happy." Xiao Liu''s eyes are golden as if he had drunk the misty soup.


    Ning Ji feels funny, plus just now and Lin Wei intimate, in a good mood, suddenly have the mind to tease Liu.


    Ning Ji pinched Xiao Liu''s face and then joked, "what''s this? Go back to serve Hu Xia well for a night, then flicker he will give you a romantic proposal."


    Xiao Liu didn''t understand Ning Ji''s meaning at first, but after Ning Ji left with a smile, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t help blushing and scolding Ning Ji for a long time.


    Today is his holiday. He doesn''t plan to find Peihan for a job. Anyway, it''s the stock market''s closing day, and there''s nothing to do. He just relax, but he didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    Just out of the company, Ning Ji is thinking about what to do, uncle Jian''s phone bombing came, listen to his tone, it seems that something very important happened, must immediately see Ning Ji.


    Although uncle Jian is not used to being serious, he is still serious when he talks about business. Ning Ji believes that and immediately turns around and drives to the appointed place.


    However, in the daytime, there is no place to go. If you go to other places to make money, you might as well go to the bar jointly owned by Ning Ji and Murong Xue. Because Chen Jian is still in hospital, Ning Ji can go to this bar for the time being.


    Just like night stalls in the daytime, bars in the daytime can''t open their doors, and only one or two employees are cleaning. Ning Ji seldom cares about the bar, because the original intention of the joint venture was to find fault with Sun Hong.


    Ning Ji waited for a while, and uncle Jian came. Looking at him, it seemed that something had really happened.


    "Uncle Jian, what''s so urgent." Ning Ji''s nerves also jumped up.


    But, unexpectedly, when Jianshu comes to Ningji, he suddenly changes his face and pats Ningji on the shoulder. The painful Ningji shouts repeatedly. Jianshu doesn''t pay attention at all."What a man! I dare to propose in public. I didn''t find your courage. " Uncle Jian is like seeing the new world. He has a loud voice. Even people passing by can hear it.


    Ning Ji hasn''t seen Jianshu for a long time. After all, he is hostile to Tangmen now. Jianshu is also a member of Tangmen.


    However, how does uncle Jian know about his proposal to Lin Wei? No matter how good the intelligence system of Tangmen is, it is not possible to know such trivial things in such a short time.


    "How do you know?" Ning Ji really doesn''t understand. Is Tang clan so powerful?


    "Damn it! You don''t know, do you? The videos of your boy''s proposal have been posted on the Internet. Now it''s a hot video. Ha ha ha. " Uncle Jian laughed heartlessly, as if he were telling a joke.


    Ning Ji''s face is all black, was actually photographed? It must be the bunnies of beauty. Now they are going to be famous. Maybe they are going to be passed down as some rich second generation romantic proposal.


    However, even people like Jianshu can know from the Internet, not to mention the four families. Ning Jidun was nervous.


    When Ning Ji became nervous, the same scene appeared in several offices almost at the same time.


    Some people propose, and the two families add up, so a dozen people will pay attention to it, but Ning Ji''s proposal has touched many people''s minds.


    For example, four families.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    When Ning Ji thought of this possibility, such a scene was staged in Sun Hong''s office.


    "Prince, it seems that Ning Ji proposed to Lin Wei. He posted a video on the Internet. It doesn''t look like it''s fake." The injuries on Wei Hui''s face have been completely healed, and it can hardly be seen that he has been beaten.


    Wei Hui, idle and bored, found this video when he was surfing the Internet. At first, he thought it was fake, but the video was too high-definition. Ning Ji and Lin Wei could see their faces clearly, so he believed it.


    Some people can''t see others, and even more can''t see people with hatred, such as Wei Hui. When he was sure that Ning Ji proposed to Lin Wei, he stamped his feet in anger.


    "Oh, that''s normal. You should have known about their relationship." Sun Hong smiles, as if he doesn''t care about this information.


    "No, Prince, you don''t really want to cooperate with ninji''s grandson? If Lin Wei really marries him, he will be in control of beauty products. Maybe he will have the strength to fight against us in the future. " Of course, Wei Hui has also experienced the power of Ningji''s wisdom. Although this sentence sounds a bit suggestive, he has to admit that it is a big truth.


    "So what, now he''s completely in control, you don''t have to worry." Sun Hongshen smiles mysteriously.


    Wei Hui can''t understand the reason why Sun Hong did it, but he doesn''t dare to ask too much. After all, Sun Hong is his boss. Of course, the boss should have some secrets that his younger brother can''t know.


    "By the way, don''t play with women all day. Take time to go to the hospital to see Chen Jian. He has lived for so long and can be discharged from the hospital." Sun added.


    However, Wei Hui is a stall, helpless way: "I think he is a boy can be discharged from hospital, but it seems to catch a nurse, recently in the ward hit hot, I don''t want to see his bare butt."


    Sun Hong nodded with a smile. It seems that although Chen Jian lives in the hospital, his life is still very nourishing.


    At the same time, a similar scene was staged in an office in Yanjing, but the atmosphere was not as relaxed as Sun Hong. After all, Murong Kaiyu was Lin Wei''s right fiance.


    However, in this era, the right name does not necessarily mean that, for example, Murong Kaiyu has now become the spare tire.


    The four main families have become the spare tire. If it''s spread, it''s estimated that Murong Kaiyu will become a laughing stock in his spare time. On Murong''s birthday, he announced his engagement with Lin Wei, which is undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    So, in this office, the atmosphere is very dignified.


    After this video became a hot spot, Gong Yue immediately appeared in Murong Kaiyu''s office, but she didn''t say it immediately, because she had to observe Murong Kaiyu''s mood, not all the time.


    Murong Kaiyu is such a smart person. Naturally, he can see Gong Yue''s abnormality and says, "Gong Yue, what do you want to say?"


    Gong Yue a pair of words and stop appearance, his master has become a spare tire, even Gong Yue, do not know how to answer.


    "You want to tell me about Lin Wei and Ning Ji." Murong Kaiyu said unexpectedly.


    Gong Yue was stunned, and then nodded his head awkwardly. No matter where he said it, it was not a happy thing.


    "Yes, young master, Ning Ji even proposed to miss Lin publicly. Do we need to express something? Otherwise, the reputation of the young master may be... " Gong Yue seems to have the heart to go on, because Murong Kaiyu is just like her God.


    "I don''t care about such trifles. How about Ning Ji''s life experience and investigation." Murong Kaiyu seemed to be calm as if he didn''t take anything seriously.


    "There is no progress for the time being, but if we can collect his blood sample, there may be a new breakthrough, but according to the calculation, he has a 43% chance, not the person who is the main target." Gong Yue replied seriously.


    "I see. Just do what you need. Go down first." Murong Kaiyu nodded.


    Gong Yue bowed respectfully, then slowly retreated. However, when Gong Yue just left the office, Murong Kaiyu''s hand holding the cup suddenly burst. The glass was crushed, stained with blood, and the water in the cup all fell on Murong Kaiyu''s trousers.


    "Ningji, it seems that I''m not in the mood to wait until the result comes out. You really make me angry." Murong Kaiyu murmured to himself.


    In addition to Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu, another person also received the same message. Ning Ji proposed like an ordinary man, but accidentally became the topic of conversation again.


    This big man is now Ningji''s top enemy, Tang Qingcang.


    The atmosphere on Tang Qingcang''s side is very unusual, because from Tang Qingcang''s face, we can''t see whether he is happy or worried. In other words, for Tang Qingcang, the matter itself has no special meaning.


    "It''s interesting. What would Murong Kaiyu look like if he knew that he had become a spare tire? I guess it must be wonderful. " Tang Qingcang said with a smile to Tang Xiaofan behind him.The dark side of Tang Qingcang''s stomach is once again revealed. His happiness is often based on the pain of others.


    "Yes." Facial paralysis Tang Xiaofan, slightly dull nodded, he to this kind of matter, obviously not Tang Qingcang so interested.


    "I''d like to see Tang Qingcang with my own eyes, but forget it, Xiaofan. Help me send a gift to Murong Kaiyu. Well, what do you say?" Tang Qingcang asked with a bad smile.


    As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Tang Xiaofan must be assimilated more or less after this kind of influence.


    "In this case, you should give a hat. Green is better." Don''t look at Tang Xiaofan''s face and heart when he said this, but this move is extremely insidious.


    Tang Qingcang immediately laughed, got up and patted Tang Xiaofan on the shoulder, and said: "Xiaofan, you can understand my mind more and more now. I''m very satisfied with this gift."


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t say anything and did such immoral things. Anyway, he has been used to it for a long time. What immoral things has he never done?


    "Well, go ahead and help me find the doctor. He is responsible for protecting Ning Ji." Tang Qingcang road.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned slightly and said, "little Lord, why should we protect Ningji?"


    Although Tang Xiaofan killed a lot of people, his thinking is obviously not his strong point.


    "Well, do I have to answer that? You can think of sending a green hat to Murong Kaiyu. He is naturally angry. Maybe even if he wants to kill him, he can''t let Ning Ji die yet. I want him to watch me defeat him with his own eyes. " Tang Qingcang seemed to have a plan in mind. It didn''t seem that he had just lost the battle.


    "Young master, it''s safer for me to go." Tang Xiaofan continued.


    But Tang Qingcang shook his hand and said, "no, you have your task. I''ll tell you later. It''s enough for the doctor to go."


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, bowed down, and the master and servant''s positions were clear.


    At this time, Ning Ji is still being teased by Jianshu. If you want to bicker, both Ning Ji may not be Jianshu''s opponents. Who makes Jianshu really cheap to a certain extent.


    Sarcasm is a piece of cake for uncle Jian. Moreover, uncle Jian also brings a box of Liuwei Dihuang pills to Ning Ji. It seems to detoxify, but experts all know his actual function.


    "Damn it! What are you doing with this! " Ning Ji has been killed by Jianshu for a long time.


    "Ah! Brother, don''t thank me. It''s right. So many women can''t be satisfied. I know you. " Uncle Jian squints at Ning Ji and beats him to the core.


    Finally, Ning Ji couldn''t bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Ning Ji picked up the box of Liuwei Dihuang Pills on the table and smashed it at Uncle Jian. The old man was really deceiving others. Ning Ji didn''t give him any more color to see. No one else could think that Ning Ji was a bully?


    Uncle Jian dodged with a smiley face, and then comforted him: "Xiao Xuxu, why are you so angry? Your kidney is not so good all the time. It''s helping you. How can you take revenge?"


    Even if he doesn''t say it, Ning Ji is even more angry. This is a knot in his heart. Cao Wan once made a joke about it. What''s the most important thing for a man? It''s a kidney. If the kidney doesn''t work, what else can I do?


    "No more nonsense, I''ve abandoned you today!" Ning Ji is going to beat him when he picks up the wine bottle. Anyway, uncle Jian''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Will this little idea kill him? That''s the ghost. The King Kong dwarf doesn''t cry for nothing.


    "Ha ha, well, we have something to say. I''m just kidding you." Uncle Jian still wanted to smile, but he didn''t want to clean up.


    Ning Ji just put down the wine bottle. Originally, she was very depressed. Lin Wei''s attitude was clear. She agreed to take the ring, but she just said a series of words, which made Ning Ji feel not very clear.


    So, Ning Ji is a little bit caught in the middle now. It seems that his first marriage proposal ended with such a result.


    Uncle Jian has been struggling in the world for decades, but he can''t see Ning Ji''s pain. After drinking a mouthful of red wine, he asks, "boy, you''ve asked for marriage. What are you doing with a frown? You''re looking miserable."


    Ning Ji sighed deeply. Although the life of drinking in broad daylight sounds too depressed, so many things are on Ning Ji''s body. How can it be relaxed? I wish I could drink until I get drunk and die.


    It is estimated that everyone who borrows wine to relieve his worries has the same mind as Ning Ji, and is overwhelmed by the trivial things of reality.


    To be honest, Ning Ji has no ambition, and he doesn''t have the heart to defend the earth and the peace of the universe. But now he doesn''t even have the chance to be an ordinary citizen. He is sandwiched among the four families. Although he seems to have a very bright appearance by outsiders, only Ning Ji knows the pain.


    "Ah, so what? In the final analysis, Lin Wei is Murong Kaiyu''s fiancee, but it''s always a hidden danger." Ning Ji a cup of wine, melancholy mood immediately floated on the heart.


    Wine is really wonderful. The ancient literati wrote countless famous sayings after a few drinks. It''s a pity that Ning Ji didn''t have the talent in this field, and what he squeezed out was rubbish at most.


    When talking about serious topics, Jianshu is still a very useful think tank. Although he is far inferior to Ning Ji in IQ, his experience in the world is far inferior to that of this crafty Jianshu.


    "Don''t worry. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Can his Murong family reach the capital of Fujian? If the Murong family wants to invade the capital of Fujian, the Tang clan and the shenchao will certainly interfere more and more, and they will not be allowed to come in so easily. " Uncle Jian took a sip of red wine and talked about it. On this issue, no one has more say than uncle Jian.


    Ning Ji nodded. Although he knew this, this kind of reason still couldn''t dispel the melancholy in his heart. Even so, the Murong family was still on him like a mountain.


    Just with a good mind, how can we fight against the Murong family? Besides, there is one more Tang clan. The pressure on Ning Ji is no less than that of Qi Tian Da Sheng who is under the pressure of Wuzhi Mountain.


    "Do you mean to hide in Mindu all my life? Can''t even give Lin Wei a place? " As the saying goes, if you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk. After a few glasses of red wine, Ning Ji feels a bit drunk.


    Uncle Jian is also silent. It''s really a big problem, and this problem can''t be solved overnight. The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Now it can''t be solved with money. When it comes to money, it''s the most important thing for the Murong family.


    "Uncle Jian, if I ask you to do me a favor, will you agree?" Ning Ji suddenly thought of that day in bed thought of the plan, by wine strength so a stimulation, directly said it.


    "What''s up? You say it first Uncle Jian didn''t immediately agree.


    "I''ll give you 70% of my movable funds, and you help me develop my power. We''ll share 50% of all the profits. What do you think?" Ning Ji can''t wait to have his own team. In the process of fighting against the four families, he feels more and more that it''s impossible to have his own team.


    Uncle Jian is silent again. He is not a fool. He fully understands the deep meaning of Ning Ji''s words.


    The development of power is bound to be a confrontation with the four families, but Jianshu is a member of the four families, and he is also a Tangmen who has a blood feud with Ningji.


    "I know it''s hard for you, but Uncle Jian, don''t forget Chen Feng. He is innocent." Thinking of Chen Feng''s generous death for himself, Ning Ji''s excited mood can''t help venting.If Murong Xue''s death is justifiable, it is because the Tang clan is afraid that Ning Ji will one day turn over to the Murong family, so they cut off the line ahead of time. However, Chen Feng is innocent. He has never been involved in the fight of the four families. Such a person is still dead because of Ning Ji.


    When it comes to Chen Feng, Jianshu''s body trembles slightly, and his eyes suddenly squeeze out some blood. The relationship between Chen Feng and Jianshu is perhaps more profound than Ning Ji. They seem to be inseparable forever. They are good friends.


    Silence, no one to speak, Ningji and Jianshu are in the self occupied drink, and Ningji himself is a little depressed, so after a few more drinks, even a little confused.


    The man who broke the embarrassment was Jianshu. He seemed to have finally made a decision, which was a difficult decision.


    "Yes, Chen Feng is my good brother, but I can''t feel sorry for my family for him, but I can help you, but I won''t help you do anything that runs counter to Tangmen. This matter needs a long-term consideration and a chance." Although Jianshu''s mood fluctuated greatly, he still maintained his basic sense.


    This answer, is rather Ji did not expect, although the uncle did not fully agree with him, but also have to help him. As long as he knew this, Ning Ji was relieved, because he also knew that this kind of thing really needed an opportunity.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things. Drink, drink, motherfucker, how to drink on an empty stomach. Come on, waiter, get something to eat." Uncle Jian digs the subject on purpose.


    Although it''s a bar, it''s only a business on the surface. The most important income is the underground casino. How can a casino not have food? Besides, the underground casino here is not an ordinary small workshop. It provides the most high-end catering service 24 hours a day. Since uncle Jian is so clear, it seems that he has come to eat and drink for nothing.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care about these little things. Anyway, he can''t eat much for uncle Jian''s free. Can it be higher than the interest of the money? Uncle Jian''s stomach is like a granary.


    It seems that the staff here are very familiar with Jianshu, even more enthusiastic than Ningji, a shareholder. They soon got a lot of good dishes. Even Ningji didn''t know that this bar could make such delicious things.


    "Boy, make good use of resources. The skill of cooks here is not inferior to that of five-star cooks." Uncle Jian is obviously familiar with the way. God knows if he has two meals a day.


    Ning Jibai gives uncle Jian a look. This old guy starts to take advantage of his money as soon as he is not careful. He deserves to be an old fox.


    With vegetables, drinking will be more delicious. Otherwise, drinking wine as water on an empty stomach will be a long life.


    Because there are no guests in the bar in the daytime, and most of the gamblers in the casino have gone home to have a rest, Ning Ji and uncle Jian are not disturbed here at all. Even if they drink too much, they can just lie down and sleep here.


    However, there is no shortage of people who disturb Yaxing, but it''s really strange that people still rush to the bar to drink in the daytime.


    I saw a very ordinary dressed man come in and ask the waiter to serve wine. But there is no rule for the bar to open during the day. Where there is a bartender to work? Even Ning Ji and uncle Jian drink wine hidden.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''re not open now." Although the waiter politely declined, his tone was still a little uncomfortable. All the bar waiters are good at watching people. They can recognize the brand of clothes at a glance. It''s no use going to the mall to be a senior shopping guide.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter much to them whether they earn more or less. Of course, they can have a rest if they can.


    Ning Ji and Jianshu are in a good mood. They don''t have time to take care of the situation in the bar. Even Ning Ji''s intelligence quotient can''t imagine that a psychopath will come to the bar in the daytime to look for drinks.


    "What''s not open? You think I''m blind? Get the wine quickly. I have plenty of money. " A man does not give up the appearance of wine, and listen to his tone, seems to be a rich man.


    The man''s voice is quite loud, which startles Ning Ji, who is drinking on the side. However, Ning Ji is also on the top of alcohol. He wonders that after people come to the bar during the day, they don''t pay much attention to it. It''s the job of a waiter.


    The waiter thought that he was wrong, but the next moment he knew that he was wrong, because the man pulled out the wrinkled money from his pocket, like the ten yuan he had just pulled out from the sole of his shoes. It seemed that he still had a peculiar smell.


    Although the customer is God, the waiter should meet all the needs of customers, but first of all, the ten yuan can only buy a bottle of mineral water in this bar. The waiter dare not reach for the ten yuan bill.


    "You''re here to make trouble, aren''t you? Go away, go away!" The waiter had the feeling of being teased. He was so angry that he tried to push the man out.


    But this man''s footwork is quite solid. No matter how the waiter pushes, this man just doesn''t move. He looks like I''m stuck here if you don''t give me a drink.


    Finally, the waiter was forced to do nothing. For fear of letting such a troublemaker in and being scolded by Ningji, the shareholder, he could only take a bucket of ice water and spread it all over.The man was splashed with ice water, very embarrassed, but the man actually burst out laughing.


    "Cool, this water is much more comfortable than bath water." Because the bar during the day will not play music, not to mention DJ did not go to work, so the man''s laughter is particularly clear.


    The waiter was so angry that he knocked the man to the ground with one blow. The man was in a mess. Now even the beggars on the street are not so embarrassed as him.


    "Go to other places and don''t see whose field it is!" The waiters here are not ordinary people. They are all the thugs under Murong Xue''s hands. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but they are good at fighting. They are also top ten.


    The laughter spread to Ning Ji''s ears. How could he be so familiar? I think I heard it somewhere.


    Uncle Jian also heard it, sighed helplessly, and said: "mother, I''m not happy to drink. In the daytime, people come to the bar to make trouble. Is this society crazy?"


    Ning Ji is also very helpless, how all fight, but they are Murong Snow''s old Department, Ning Ji also can''t bear to curse his mother, get up to solve the problem, otherwise the wine is not good.


    But Ning Ji turns around and sees a familiar face. No wonder the laughter sounds so familiar. This troublemaker is the scar face who was bullied by three foreigners.


    Sure enough, they are still the same. They are all bullied like this, and they can still laugh. But if a psycho is real, how can he come all the way to his bar to make trouble?


    Forget it, knowing is fate. Anyway, Ning Ji doesn''t dislike many dishes and chopsticks. Just ask about the origin of this guy. Ning Ji is still very curious about this man.


    "It''s fate. Since you''re here, I''ll treat you to this glass of wine. Don''t embarrass him. I know him." Ning Ji goes to scar face and says hello to the waiter.


    Although the waiter still doesn''t believe that Ningji, the shareholder, knows this kind of person, after all, Ningji has opened his mouth, and he can only retire respectfully.


    But scar face looked at the retreating waiter and laughed. Without even saying thank you, he went to Ningji''s table and sat down. He took the bottle and began to pour wine into his stomach.


    Uncle Jian was so distressed that he rushed to grab the bottle: "you smelly boy, it''s 82 years old. You should drink it as a beer."


    But scar face is very familiar, regardless of Uncle Jian''s obstruction, Gulu Gulu drank the red wine clean.


    Ning Ji looked at the man and couldn''t help laughing. It was really a little interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Although this scarred face just met Ning Jiping, it just made Ning Ji arouse his patriotic complex. Moreover, it was very strange and pitiful to see his temperament. Ning Ji felt that this man should not have no fighting power. It was an intuitive reaction, but he was repeatedly bullied, which made Ning Ji want to know this strange man.


    But Uncle Jian was very upset because scar face didn''t drink a drop of the 82 year old high-grade red wine. He had to admire this guy''s drinking capacity. It''s a monster. The longer the year, the stronger the wine. But the boy blew most of the bottle in one breath, and his face didn''t turn red and his heart didn''t jump. It really hurt uncle Jian.


    "No taste, no taste, no other wine? A bottle of whisky to quench your thirst. " Scar face is really not afraid of strangers, Lin Wei is a pair of Ningji to build uncle as their own people.


    Ning Ji is also very helpless. This guy is just the best. He doesn''t tell me when he''s ripe, but he orders his own dishes. However, Ning Ji likes this kind of character. Such a man is a real man.


    Anyway, it''s just a few bottles of wine. It''s better for Chen Jian to spend money on it than to spend it on himself. Anyway, Ning Ji also guessed how Chen Jian''s son of a bitch would deal with this bar, so he simply squandered some first.


    It''s just that Ning Ji looks around the bar. It''s a pity that it''s all Murong Xue''s hard work and destroyed in Chen Jian''s hands. But what can I do? Chen Jian takes over all Murong Xue''s industries in Mindu and has Murong''s family as the backstage. Even Ning Ji has nothing to do with him for the time being.


    Come on, let''s go one step at a time. This account can''t be understood so easily. Ning Ji waved his hand, and the waiter sent several bottles of wine, but this time it was a strong whisky, which was in line with scar face''s taste.


    Scar face doesn''t seem to like eating food very much. He just wants to drink wine. He just drank red wine as water. It''s whisky. You can light wine with a lighter, too?


    Ning Ji and uncle Jian are silly. Is it going out to see Dionysus? For the first time, I saw a person who could drink this kind of strong liquor as water without mixing soft drinks, just like the scenes in European and American brain damage movies.


    "It''s delicious. The quality of your wine is OK. It''s not fake wine." Scar face got cheap, still don''t forget to boast a few words.


    Looking at people drinking so freely, Ning Ji suddenly feels that he is old? In order to prove that he was still a young man, he also raised his glass and began to pour wine. Only Jianshu was the most calm and did not forget to drink and eat.


    After half a decade of drinking, Ning Ji was a little dizzy. Even though he didn''t drink very well, he was so stimulated by scar face that he drank too much, and then he began to drink alcohol.


    "Damn, it''s the best day to drink. No one wants to leave without getting drunk today!" Ning Ji seems to have a problem sitting.


    "Ah, you should drink less, be careful of kidney damage." Uncle Jian is more moderate. He just drinks red in the face and doesn''t drink any more. If even uncle Jian drinks, who will take care of Ning Ji?


    On the contrary, scar face, who drank the most fiercely, didn''t know how much wine he had poured. He still looked energetic and could dry ten bottles more. It''s all about drinking strong liquor as beer. Strangely enough, he hasn''t even been to the toilet.


    "It''s rare to be so happy, but without my brother, Chen Feng, he''s not here, but I have to give him a toast." Ning Ji poured a full glass of wine, and then sprinkled on the empty seat beside him.


    "Brother, if you have any needs below, just tell me. I''ll try my best to bring it to you. Brother, if there''s still a choice, I''ll stay away from you and live well." Ning Ji said that in the end, his throat was a little bit blocked.


    Uncle Jian was also very depressed. He didn''t intend to drink any more, but began to drink a lot. Only scar face, he didn''t know what Ning Ji was talking about, just giggling and drinking.


    "By the way, what''s your name? I don''t know yet. This wine can''t be bought for nothing. You have to tell me your name." Ningji put his hand on the shoulder of scar face and asked with a mouthful of wine.


    If there''s a normal person on the side now, he can''t stand the smell of alcohol in Ning Ji''s mouth. But all the three of you are smelling of alcohol. Who''s smelling it.


    Ning Ji''s hand is put on the shoulder of scar face. Scar face frowns slightly, but it soon spreads out, like nothing happened.


    "Coincidentally, you and I are our family." Scar face answers Ning Ji''s question for the first time.


    "Oh? It''s a coincidence. It''s true or false. Ha ha. " Ningji is already seeing stars. If you don''t take the shoulder of scar face, you''ll be unstable.


    "Rocco." Scar face finally gave his real name.


    "Ha? Rocco? Your name is very strange. Chinese people have such funny names. Ha ha. " Ning Ji''s brain is like a paste now. At ordinary times, he would never say such words.


    Rocco just laughs and doesn''t explain, but his name is really unusual and awkward.


    "Rocco? I''ve heard about people before. Their names are the same as yours, but their surnames are different. There are so many people with strange names these days. " Uncle Jian is well-known, even people with such a name of brain damage know it.Rocco continued to smile, as if he was very satisfied with his name, but he was a strange man, and it was normal for him to have this idea, but the person who gave him his name must be even more abnormal.


    "No matter what your name is, since we are our family, I will give you my name for free as long as you come here to drink." After drinking too much, people will do things that they don''t usually do, such as Ning Ji, who is very forthright now.


    Luo Ke more Leng, some accident of looking at Ning Ji, that appearance looks where seem to drink so wine of person.


    "Why do you look at me like this? I''m not kidding. We''re so predestined and you''re so drunk. Anyway, I have a lot of wine here. You can come anytime you want." Ning Ji is not without reason generous, because here may soon not belong to him, then how much loss has nothing to do with him.


    "You are so generous." Rocco smiles, but when he smiles, the scar on his eyes becomes more ferocious.


    Uncle Jian has almost drunk enough. He shakes slightly on the other side and fills his mouth with vegetables. It seems that he may fall down at any time. After all, uncle Jian is not a young man like Ning Ji.


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s have another drink. I have to go to bed. I can''t drink as much as you, ha ha." Ning Ji also arrived to measure, this cup is also his last cup, God knows whether this cup will be the last straw to crush him.


    Rocco nodded, clinked a glass with Ningji, and continued to drink the wine like boiled water.


    Ning Ji saw that he was helpless. He was more angry than others. He had seen a good drinker these days. He had never seen such a good drinker. He was just like a beast.


    Ning Ji sighed, sure enough, but just as he was about to drink this glass of wine, a figure suddenly flashed from the entrance of the bar, and then in the slightly dim bar, there was a flash of light.


    Ningji and Jianshu are in the state of alcohol, where there is usually sensitive reaction, Ningji''s lips have not touched the mouth of the cup, the cup "bang" burst, the wine splashed Ningji.


    "Damn it! Will it explode? " Ning Ji is startled and uncle Jian wakes up. They all say that taking a glass and drinking hot water is the only way to explode. They haven''t heard that drinking will explode.


    But Rocco''s expression was not unexpected. Instead, he suddenly put away his smile and sank his face.


    Although Ningji has only seen Rocco twice, he laughs like a madman in his memory. He has never seen him so serious. He feels funny immediately. This guy''s reaction seems to be opposite to the usual.


    But how could this cup suddenly explode? Ningji didn''t think much about it. He was about to make fun of Rocco. When he was leaning forward, Rocco gave him a hand.


    "What for?" Ninji didn''t understand Rocco''s behavior.


    At this time, uncle Jian also responded. Although he was still flushed with wine, he still harshly reminded Ning Ji: "Ning Ji, you son of a bitch, don''t move, be careful to move your head!"


    With Uncle Jian''s roar, Ning Ji''s wine wakes up. When he looks carefully, he can see that there is a thin silk less than two centimeters in front of his neck. It''s absolutely not there before.


    Is this the reason why the quilt exploded suddenly just now? But where did this come from? After the alcohol on the brain, Ning Ji''s reaction speed is also a lot slower. After thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly realized that this is God silk!


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t know how it was made, one thing Ning Ji knows is that it belongs to doctors. Besides him, Ning Ji doesn''t know who else has it.


    Even if there is, it has nothing to do with Ningji. It''s just the doctor. The relationship between Ningji and him is not a good friend, but it''s not bad. What''s hateful is that he always regards Ningji as a mouse.


    "Who! Is it you! You quack How dare Ning Ji move more now? His body is as taut as a bow string. God knows what else besides the one in front of his neck. If his head moves, it will be over?


    At this time, a person who was familiar with Ningji came out from the corner. With a movement of his finger, the silk hanging in front of Ningji''s neck disappeared, which was almost like juggling.


    Ning Ji hasn''t had time to breathe a sigh of relief, but a evil spirit rushes to his head. Are all the people in the Tang clan bullying him? Can this be tolerated? Although Ning Ji can''t beat the doctor, isn''t there uncle Jian.


    "You son of a bitch, Asia is invincible. You''ve come to the door Ning Ji Huoran got up and picked up a bottle of wine. It was a little bastard who had drunk too much and wanted to fight.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I just came to see you. I miss you." If this sentence comes out of a beautiful woman''s mouth, it might be quite exciting for a while, but it comes out of the slovenly doctor''s mouth.


    This words a, rather the goose bumps of Ji whole body all came out, this his Niang of don''t disgust, the dead don''t pay life of Lord. Uncle Jian''s face is also a black, almost spit out, it''s hard to imagine what Ning Ji and the doctor look like."I miss you. If you want to fight, do it." Ningji now see Tang Qingcang around people, emotions are abnormal excited.


    Uncle Jian is embarrassed. His real identity is a member of the Tang clan, and the doctor also works for Tang Qingcang. Therefore, uncle Jian doesn''t know which side he should stand on at this time. It''s a bit of inside and outside.


    At this time, the doctor waved his hand and sighed, "I said I''m not here to fight. If you want to fight, you''ve already moved your head. What are you doing with a wine bottle? Who are you scaring, smelly boy?"


    The doctor scratched his messy hair. Looking at the posture, I guess I haven''t washed my hair for several days, especially sloppy.


    "Now I see that the people around Tang Qingcang are very upset. Go, go." Ning Ji is very upset, but he doesn''t have a deep hatred with the doctor. Even if he takes revenge, he has to find Tang Xiaofan and Tang Qingcang.


    "Oh, now I''m quite grumpy. If I''m rich, I''ll be grumpy. Doctor, I''m hungry too. You can''t eat such a table of dishes. Let me help you with it." The doctor completely ignored Ning Ji''s warning, swaggered over and sat down at the table.


    From the beginning to the end, Rocco was as if nothing had happened. Apart from pushing Ningji at first, he didn''t pay attention to what happened on the scene. However, when the doctor sat down, he looked at Rocco more.


    It''s thicker than cheekiness. The doctor''s cheekiness is expected to compete with Ning Ji''s. maybe he can still win. This guy''s cheekiness is too thick. He doesn''t mention it when he comes here uninvited, and he sits down to eat.


    Because the doctor is too shameless, Ning Ji is not easy to attack. He can only sit down patiently, but after a long time, he still can''t help but ask, "what are you doing here?"


    This is a sensitive time, because Ningji has just defeated the Tang Group.


    "Said, miss you, come to see you." The doctor is still the same.


    Son of a bitch, even if I want to build a foundation, I don''t want to look for you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    The sudden appearance of the doctor made the originally harmonious dining table not very harmonious. Especially after the appearance of the doctor, Rocco seemed to have no interest in drinking.


    "It''s a good drink today. Come again next time. Goodbye." Rocco didn''t stop any longer. He got up and left.


    Ningji was puzzled. Although the doctor looks rather sloppy, the image of Rocco doesn''t look very good. Does it mean that people who look sloppy actually have a habit of cleanliness?


    Don''t be kidding. Ning Ji didn''t believe in the theory of brain damage. However, Rocco''s temper is really strange. Ordinary people can''t figure it out. But because of this, Ning Ji really wants to get to know him.


    "Smelly boy, your friend is very special." The doctor looked at Rocco''s back and said something.


    "Don''t do that. Did Tang Qingcang send you to touch me?" Ning Ji was so scared just now, and he almost woke up after drinking. Subconsciously, he told him that there must be some special reasons for the doctor''s visit.


    "You have nothing to touch but a few women and stinky money." The doctor took a bite of food and said with disdain on his face.


    Ning Ji snorts. Except for uncle Jian, he doesn''t like everyone in the Tang clan, especially the people close to Tang Qingcang. In these days, idiots can be infected, not to mention abdominal blackness. They are sure to be infected.


    "Open the window and tell me what''s wrong with you." Ning Ji can''t wait to know the doctor''s purpose.


    The doctor takes a look at Ning Ji and Jianshu. Maybe others don''t know Jianshu''s identity, but the doctor knows it.


    "How can you conclude that I came for a purpose?" The doctor asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, come on, I''m going to sleep." Although he wakes up a lot, the alcohol is real. Ning Ji has only this amount of alcohol. Of course, he will feel comfortable when he drinks too much.


    "Well, I''m here to protect you." Doctor Naning Ji''s insistence also has no way, can only tell the truth.


    "Are you here to protect me?" Ning Ji almost laughed out, if others say this, there may be so little credibility, but this word from the doctor''s mouth, Ning Ji how don''t believe.


    Uncle Jian also thinks that this sounds ridiculous. Uncle Jian knows better than anyone how tense the relationship between Ningji and Tangmen is now, so the doctor is here to protect Ningji, not funny.


    "Well, I know you are not so easy to die, but this is the little Lord''s order. I have no choice but to go this way." The doctor shrugged. He also knew that Ning Ji didn''t believe what he said, and he didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Qingcang''s order.


    Although they are all subordinates, the status of doctors is much lower than that of Tang Xiaofan. Therefore, Tang Qingcang can ask for the reasons for the orders given by Tang Qingcang, but most of the time Tang Xiaofan is too lazy to ask, but doctors do not have the right. In the Tang clan, the hierarchy system is very strict.


    "To protect, I can protect in secret. It doesn''t look like you want to protect in secret." Ning Ji sneers, who can protect people''s appearance to break people''s cups, and almost want Ning Ji''s head, how to look like to warn Ning Ji not to go too far.


    "If you drink that cup, you must be drunk. I''m helping you." The justification of the doctor''s explanation.


    Ning Ji almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. What''s the damned reason? Will someone believe it? Who is in a bad mood to drink is not for the sake of getting drunk.


    "To help your sister, there''s not a word of truth. I don''t believe that you have a ghost." Ning Ji didn''t believe even one word.


    However, the doctor suddenly sank his face and said very seriously: "you boy, please be serious. Although I don''t understand the purpose of the young master, it''s very clear. When you propose to the woman, do you think it''s so easy to give the young master a green hat? Believe it or not, there will be killers coming to you right away. "


    Ning jiyileng, this is what he didn''t expect. Does it mean that the Tang clan has got the news? However, if the Tang clan could get information about this, Sun Hong would have some trouble, but Sun Hong did not act.


    Sure enough, it''s sinister. Sun Hong talks about cooperating with Ning Ji. In fact, Ning Ji is just a chess piece that can be discarded at any time. But Sun Hong''s attitude is the same. What does Tang Qingcang want?


    Ning Ji is confused for the first time, because it''s too difficult to explain. According to the truth, Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang have developed to the point where they can''t go back. Either you die or I live, but Tang Qingcang sent someone to protect him. Why?


    Is it to be nice to him? Ning Ji sneered in his heart. It''s impossible. Tang Qingcang would never do such a thing.


    However, even with Ning Ji''s strong logical thinking ability, he could hardly understand Tang Qingcang''s intention. What''s more, he could not understand the current situation. How could it seem that he was fighting against Sun Hong?


    The current situation, let Ningji some helpless, almost lost, the relationship is too chaotic, plus the role of alcohol, Ningji even feel, is not his mistake?"Boy, you''d better be careful recently. The young master of Murong family is not easy to provoke. I don''t know which killer he will send, but it''s definitely not a good fault." The doctor warned.


    Ning Ji waved his hand. Anyway, he would come sooner or later. It''s better to come earlier than later. He''s worried all day.


    Murong Kaiyu, this boy is really the master of hiding a knife in a smile. On the surface, it seems that he doesn''t care about Lin Wei, but secretly he stabs the knife desperately. This kind of enemy is the most terrible.


    "I have expected this day. It''s a killer. I haven''t seen any killer before. I''ve been through Tang Xiaofan''s knife. I''m afraid of farting. I''ll go to sleep." Ning Ji said that he was so fearless. In fact, he didn''t worry about it. After all, he was not alone. He could finish everything when he died. There were so many beautiful women around him that he wanted to take care of them.


    Ning Ji gets up and goes to the bar. There is Murong Xue''s bedroom. It must still be there now. He hasn''t slept in this big bed for a long time. Ning Ji really misses it.


    At the dinner table, only the doctor and uncle Jian were left. They were old acquaintances.


    "Hao Jian, I have something to tell you personally." After Ning Ji left, the doctor suddenly became very serious, and his eyes were fixed on Jianshu.


    Uncle Jian was also shocked all over and frowned.


    The doctor''s lips kept opening and closing, and uncle Jian''s face was full of astonishment.


    It seems that these words can not be heard by Ning Ji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    When I come to my hometown again, I can imagine the complex mood of Ning Ji. What happened here is just like what happened yesterday. Ning Ji hates his extraordinary memory again.


    To be an ordinary person has become a distant dream for Ning Ji. How ironic it is.


    If you can be an ordinary person, some of the pain can gradually fade away with the passage of time. As the saying goes, time is the best medicine to heal the pain. But Ning Ji doesn''t have this ability, just because of his power that he never forgets.


    This not too big room is full of the shadows of the past with Murong Xue. From the first day to the last time he left, Ning Ji remembered so clearly that the LED in his mind was like a movie.


    Ning Ji falls down on this big bed that seems to have aftertaste, sleeps deeply, and gets drunk to solve thousands of worries. This sentence has been confirmed by countless people. Only after getting drunk can Ning Ji sleep soundly.


    When I wake up, it''s already night. Uncle Jian and the doctor have been missing for a long time. Ning Ji feels that his head is about to explode. It seems that the solution to thousand worries can''t be used much. Maybe he will have to go to the damn hospital.


    After washing away the smell of wine, Ning Ji goes back home. If he comes home with the smell of wine, Xuanxuan will get angry again. In the face of the moody Xuanxuan, Ning Ji is kicking the iron plate.


    How could this person have changed so much? Although Ning Ji had never studied medicine, the problem of her character should have been born. But how could Xuanxuan have changed so much? Ning Ji can''t explain it. Even Wang Ping can''t explain why.


    Ning Ji can only accept his fate. It''s just an hour since he woke up. All kinds of sad emotions that make people have no place to complain fill Ning Ji''s heart. Life is going to be impossible.


    At the door, Ning Ji has a feeling that he doesn''t want to enter the house. It''s estimated that Lin Wei and others think Ning Ji''s life is very good now, but Ning Ji doesn''t even want to enter the house now.


    At this time, the garbage bag at the door attracts Ning Ji''s eyes. Xuanxuan is also the owner who doesn''t go out all day. Even if it''s domestic garbage, hourly workers will take it away. How can there be such a thing?


    Is Xuanxuan a personal belongings? Although it''s very impolite to look at other people''s personal belongings, Ning Ji really wants to see what strange things Xuanxuan''s personal belongings are.


    Ningji just like a thief, carefully opened the garbage bag, but the things inside, but Ningji was stunned.


    What''s the secret inside? It''s a very humble dress. No, it should be a suit, because there is a pair of pants under the clothes.


    If it''s just a useless dress, Ning Ji won''t be so surprised. The point is that the dress is pure black. The black one can''t find any brilliance, even the trademark.


    This kind of thing is not strange to Ning Ji. He has also used it. If you wear night clothes and go out, it''s not a good thing to do.


    How can Xuanxuan have such clothes? Ning Ji''s brain suddenly a little confused, don''t know is drink too much, or other conditions, Ning Ji''s brain is like a mess of paste.


    Is Xuanxuan a thief? Although Xuanxuan''s skill is really good, it''s too sensational for a policeman to be a thief. If it''s spread out, the reputation of the police in Mindu will be destroyed, although it''s not so good at all.


    Ning Ji is a bit dazed to take this body is obviously through the night clothes, but suddenly in the heart a more let him feel incredible idea, that is Xuanxuan secretly tracking him?


    As soon as this idea came out, it was out of control. Ning Ji suddenly felt Maomao in his heart. For the first time, he felt that Xuanxuan was so terrible.


    After standing outside the door for a long time, Ning Ji takes out the key to open the door. As soon as she enters, she just meets Xuanxuan''s eyes. She stares at Ning Ji as if she knew Ning Ji was outside the door.


    Ning Ji was at a loss as soon as he took a breath from the corner of his mouth. He had been brewing for a long time and wanted to ask, but he didn''t know where to start. On the contrary, he felt guilty.


    "What do you have in your hand?" Xuanxuan frowned and asked unhappily.


    "Ah, this is nothing. It''s just rubbish." Ning Ji quickly hides the night clothes behind him, but he thinks about it in his heart. What is he so nervous about? It''s not him who is a thief.


    "Take it out!" Xuanxuan frowned and looked as if she was really angry.


    Ning Ji felt very puzzled. It seemed that he had done something wrong. There was nothing wrong, but Xuanxuan''s attitude made it seem that something happened.


    Ning Ji simply gave his heart to a horizontal, the night clothes to the ground, said: "no, this is picked up at the door, I just want to ask you, you have nothing to do with this set of things to do?"


    It''s good that Ning Ji doesn''t ask, but something happens when she asks. Xuanxuan''s face is not good immediately. Her indifferent appearance makes Ning Ji''s hair stand up, just like being watched by a hungry beast.


    This startled Ning Ji. Is Xuanxuan taking the wrong medicine or not? It''s just a night clothes. Why do you want to make such an expression? Is it a woman''s unique performance after being exposed?"How can you go through my stuff?" Xuanxuan stood up, her voice was as cold as ice.


    Ningji was angry when Xuanxuan criticized him in this way. Although he really didn''t respect people''s privacy, normal people didn''t use night clothes. It was obvious that he had some improper activities.


    "What are you yelling at me? It belongs to you, not to me. I haven''t asked you why you went. Instead, you bit me. Do you feel guilty when I expose you?" Sages have three temperaments, not to mention Ningji.


    Ning Ji still thinks that it''s the obedient attitude towards Xuanxuan that spoils her like this. She has a bad temper.


    "You don''t care what I use to do. In the future, don''t touch my things, including garbage. You remember." Xuanxuan turned and went back to her room. She was very unfriendly.


    Ning Ji''s breath is a choking, and the veins on his forehead burst out. This tone is not a conversation between lovers. Even strangers on the road are more friendly than this.


    Ning Ji wanted to talk to Xuanxuan about the truth at that time, but Xuanxuan''s attitude was not the one who could say the truth, and she could only hold her breath in her stomach.


    "What kind of woman? If you don''t reason, you have to have a degree. His mother''s tyranny." Ningji angrily back to the bedroom, mercilessly kicked the desk, but put his tears straight.


    It''s a bad day. It''s a bad day. Why are you so unlucky? You have to cram your teeth when you drink water. Ning Ji really thinks it''s necessary to find a fortune teller to change his fortune.


    However, when Ning Ji calmed down, she felt that something was very wrong. Xuanxuan was very wrong all over. There was nothing normal about her. Just now, she clearly regarded Ning Ji as an enemy.


    But Ning Ji couldn''t think of this idea. Even if she was angry with Xuanxuan, Ning Ji couldn''t be regarded as the enemy. Is it really so terrible for women to get angry?


    Ning Ji lies on the bed, his mind is full of unpleasant things. He always feels that all the things around him have become mysteries, and they are all unsolved mysteries.


    Even with Ning Ji''s logical thinking ability, he can''t sort out a clue. It''s like walking into a fan sun. He doesn''t have any props to help the direction, so he can only walk around like a blind man.


    But this strategy is not Ning Ji''s style, and the risk is great. Ning Ji also faintly smells a very ominous smell, but if you really want to say it, you can''t even say a fart, it''s just intuition.


    Ning Ji felt that he was going crazy. Before he thought about one thing, another thing came out. If the plan can''t keep up with the change, Ning Ji basically has no plan at all.


    It''s like a lot of cotton thread is lumped together. Ning Ji tries to find the thread end, but the thread end is hidden in the thread group. He often sees the shadow of the thread end, but it disappears in an instant.


    Just when Ning Jijian was struggling, the accident suddenly happened. His room had no balcony, only one window, and the curtain was drawn. Not everyone liked to sleep with the moonlight as a quilt.


    But this silent night was broken by a gunshot. A bullet, like a meteor in the sky, broke the window of Ningji''s room and hit him on the bed where he was lying.


    The bed was made by Simmons, and the things in it were flying like snowflakes in the sky.


    Ning Ji was shocked. Is this a dream or something? How can a bullet suddenly come out? From the point of view of its power, it''s definitely not an ordinary sniper rifle. If it hits on the trunk, it will have to jump out of a big hole?


    Ning Ji sprang up from the bed. Just as he wanted to run out of the bedroom, the second bullet came again. It seemed that he hit the floor less than one meter in front of Ning Ji intentionally or unintentionally, and the good board was blooming again.


    There''s a killer! Ning Ji suddenly remembers what the doctor warned today. It seems that the Murong family has sent a killer. His mother''s Murong Kaiyu is so small-minded. He just proposes to marry him. He''s going to die?


    Heart scold to scold, escape is the most important ah, these two shots down, Ningji where dare to stay in this bedroom, the killer must know he is in the room, and seems to be able to see his position, but the shooting is also too bad, two shots in a row did not hit, especially the first shot, Ningji lying unexpectedly did not hit.


    Can such people be killers? Ning Ji is really puzzled, Murong Kaiyu sent in the end is what kind of goods, even now those who are addicted to online shooting games, shooting is more accurate than him.


    However, after firing two shots in a row, Ning Ji can''t guarantee that the third shot will be crooked. This kind of firepower, if you wipe the edge, Ning Ji will suffer. What''s more, it''s said that he was hit. Even if he was hit in the leg, the leg would be disabled.


    And Xuanxuan is in the master bedroom. I don''t know if the killer will shift the target.


    Ningji rushed out of the bedroom, just as Xuanxuan also came out. Maybe she came out to have a look after the changes in Ningji''s room.


    This scene is how familiar, Ning Ji don''t want to let the tragedy staged again, hurriedly toward roar: "get out quickly, there is danger in this!"Xuanxuan frowned and couldn''t do anything else. She quickly opened the door and ran out. Seeing that Xuanxuan was safe, a stone in Ning Ji''s heart fell to the ground, but the crisis was obviously not over.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xuanxuan was out of the door, the third bullet arrived. The target was still Ning Ji, as if she didn''t care about Xuanxuan at all.


    This time, the place where the bullet hit was quite close to Ningji, which was less than a finger away from him. Ningji could almost feel the strong wind of the bullet.


    But the third shot still didn''t hit the target, but hit through the wall beside Ning Ji, and even hit the hanging point of the picture frame on the wall. Ning Ji is speechless. Can he hit the hanging point, but can''t hit him?


    But now Ning Ji has no time to think about this kind of thing. She runs out of the house after being busy. Xuanxuan''s face is dignified. What''s terrible is that she doesn''t have any panic.


    "Xuanxuan, are you ok?" Ning Ji was confused at first, but after he recovered, he cared about Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan just shakes her head, but Ningji knows it''s in vain after asking. Xuanxuan stands in front of him. There''s nothing wrong. The target of this killer should be Ningji.


    The killer is a little too fast, but it looks strange. If it''s not the bad shooting, it''s the deliberate teasing of Ning Ji. But how could the Murong family send such a bad killer?


    The fourth bullet did not come, Ning Ji did not dare to take it lightly, waiting patiently outside the door.


    On the roof opposite Ningji''s apartment, a man who seems to have melted into the night has quietly prepared to leave. Barrett in his hand has been split into parts, packed into a suitcase, and then left.


    It seems to be a complicated process. It took less than three seconds for this man to see that he was an expert with a gun, but he failed to hit the target with three bullets in a row. It''s incredible.


    This killer is a bit too bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    The killer with a gun was just about to leave the scene with a suitcase, but the accident happened again in this seemingly peaceful night.


    I saw a thin light flying out of the corner. The angle was very tricky, and it went straight to the key part, which was to kill the killer.


    But the killer is not so simple. Although the three shots just now were very watery, now his skill can only be described as a monkey with wings. He almost avoided the original fatal blow in the blink of an eye.


    After the killer in black evaded the attack, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked at the direction of attack. He said in a cold voice, "who are you? You don''t have to hide."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a very penetrating sound of laughter in the corner. It was like the laughter from the underworld, which made people shiver.


    But it''s just for ordinary people, the killer in black doesn''t move, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Your skill is really good. The person who can escape my attack so easily can''t be a nameless person." The person who comes out of the corner is the doctor who is responsible for protecting Ning Ji.


    The name of doctor is called by Ning Ji, because he doesn''t know his real name at all. However, the name of doctor is just the opposite to the name of saving the world.


    Usually, the doctor''s image is just a bit sloppy, but at this time, the doctor looks very cold, as if he has been integrated into the night, and gives people an extraordinary sense of oppression, as if all the light to his side, like to see the natural enemies.


    It''s not that the doctor is really a ghost, but that his clothes are not ordinary night clothes. There is a kind of special medicine smeared on the outside, which can absorb the light. Therefore, in the dark, if he hides in the corner, he can''t see at all.


    But the killer in black is obviously well prepared. He is not only wearing night clothes, but also wearing a black scarf on his head. When his eyes are exposed, he can''t see any facial features.


    "Are you protecting him or challenging me?" The killers in black don''t talk to the doctors and go straight to the subject.


    The doctor fixed his eyes on the killer in black, then he gave a deep smile and said, "you can take them all. I''d like to see who the killer sent by Murong family is."


    The killer in black squinted and replied, "are you sure you don''t want to collect his body?" What the killer said about him is, of course, Ningji.


    "That boy has a big life. He doesn''t die so easily. Even if he wants to collect the corpse, at least he has to send you down to accompany him." The doctor a regardless of Ning Ji dead tone, if Ning Ji know, estimate to gas of spurt blood.


    "Well, let me see if you have that ability."


    The black clothes killer''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his suitcase slides down. But just as the suitcase touches the ground, he also approaches the doctor, and his figure is almost like a ghost in the night.


    Doctors are not ordinary people, to see each other''s skill is so agile, in a big accident, also immediately made action.


    Seeing the middle finger of the doctor''s hands move, the killer in black stopped immediately, because two days of silk had crossed his neck, less than one centimeter away.


    Doctor, this is the next killer. If the killer in black takes another step forward, his head and neck will be at home. But in the process of such a rapid sprint, it can be so easy to send and receive, which even the doctor did not expect.


    The doctor''s face is heavy, because he has found that this opponent is stronger than he imagined. I don''t know how many times. His blow has not been able to fully reveal the truth of the opponent, because the killer has not used weapons.


    No matter how skillful a killer is, if he doesn''t have a satisfactory weapon, his level will drop. Just like Tang Xiaofan, if he doesn''t have a throwing knife, he will not be able to fight with a weapon.


    At first, the doctor thought that the killer was a good hand with a gun, so he suddenly shot after the other party put the gun away, but now it seems that this is not the case. Who would choose to hit hard when there is no weapon in hand?


    The doctor took advantage of the gap when the other party stopped, retreated into the darkness surrounded by the night again, as if it had never appeared before.


    At this time, the doctor''s special night clothes showed their effect. Without any light source, it''s a dream to find a doctor in this dark environment.


    Unless the killer has Qu Dan''s absolute sense of sound and can find a doctor from the direction of sound, it''s obvious that the killer doesn''t have this ability, and the absolute sense of sound is not Street goods, anyone can have it.


    But the killer in black didn''t have any panic. Instead, he stood in the same place more calmly. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the inevitable attack from the unknown corner.


    If other people saw this, they would turn around and run away immediately, because the passage downstairs is less than three meters behind them. But if they run at this time, they would never see the sun rising today.


    The doctor had already set up a net at the door, and he was ready to go in the shadow. As long as the opponent felt guilty and wanted to go, he would surely die at the entrance of the passage."You''re hiding. Do you think I can do anything about this sneak attack?" Although the killer in black is unarmed, he seems to have no fear. He doesn''t even want to take the suitcase with weapons on the ground.


    How could the doctor be stimulated by this kind of provocation, and continue to hide in the dark, waiting for the other party to show a flaw. The key to the assassination is to learn a word of tolerance.


    Seeing that the doctor was still hiding in the dark, the killer in black immediately seemed to sigh. Then he slowly said to a certain direction in front of him: "since you don''t have the sincerity to fight, I won''t accompany you. See you later."


    As soon as the voice fell, the killer in black moved. Instead of going down the corridor, he rushed in the opposite direction. It was the best way to get to the first floor. How could it be faster than jumping off a building?


    But the doctor also expected that the opponent might choose this way, so he shot at the moment when the black suit killer just started, and the rootless flying needles almost disappeared in the dark came out together, killing the man in black at different angles.


    But the killer in black was like a monkey. He just avoided the attack of the four flying needles. However, the fifth needle could not be avoided in any case.


    At this moment, the scene that shocked the doctor appeared. The killer in black had jumped out of the area where the roof had land. In this case, without any foothold, there was no possibility of dodging. He could only watch the flying needle through his heart.


    However, the killer in black has no tendency to dodge. Instead, he reaches out his hand and catches the murderous flying needle as easily as he can.


    Although the speed of the doctor''s flying needle is not as fast as that of Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife, it is faster than that of a bullet. The killer in black can catch the flying needle so easily, which shows that his own strength is above that of the doctor.


    "Little trick, I''ll take this toy with me." With these words, the killer in black fell down like a shot put. It''s on the top floor. If he fell down like this, he might not be able to protect the whole body.


    In shock, the doctor immediately ran out of the shadow, because he didn''t believe that this skilled killer would choose to jump off a building to commit suicide. There must be a way out.


    Sure enough, when the doctor ran to the edge, he saw that there was one more thing in the hands of the black suit killer, which was a climbing tool like flying claw. He took advantage of the opportunity to kick the window on the third floor of the top floor and disappeared.


    How could the doctor let him escape so easily? He immediately jumped down from the roof. Although he didn''t have flying claws, one day silk, a very amazing toughness, almost broke into the house in the same way.


    The owner of this family had been scared by the black suit killer just now. The doctor rushed in again, and he just fainted.


    The doctor chased him all the way, but until he got to the first floor, he didn''t find the killer again. Obviously, he escaped successfully.


    The doctor sighed, and then he had to give up. However, he didn''t completely ignore Ning Ji''s life and death. It''s still necessary for him to see if Ning Ji is still alive, otherwise it would be too dereliction of duty.


    At this time, Ning Ji is still outside the house. How dare he go in casually? Besides, uncle Jian is also called. When the doctor arrives, there are three people standing outside the house, all safe and sound.


    "Good guy, I knew you didn''t die so easily. If you can escape the assassin''s assassination, your life is tough enough." Seeing that Ning Ji was still alive, the doctor was also relieved.


    But Ning Ji is very surprised, because the three bullets just now didn''t hit him at all.


    "Damn it, it seems that it''s very powerful. That son of a bitch is a third rate killer at all. How about not hitting a single shot?" Ning Ji sighed.


    "What? impossible! I just had a few moves with that guy, but he is quite powerful, and his strength is still above me! " The doctor was surprised again, because there was too much difference between before and after.


    Ning Ji is speechless, if the skill is really above the doctor, then there is no reason to be like this, the three shots are off the mark.


    "Don''t say it outside the door. Now that the killer has gone, go inside." Uncle Jian sighed, and sure enough, something happened.


    Ning Ji nodded, and then the four returned to the room together. However, the doctor gave Xuanxuan an extra look, frowned slightly, and said nothing more.


    The living room is almost intact except for a hole in the wall. Ning Ji''s bedroom is in a mess, the floor is open, and the bed may not be able to sleep.


    Xuanxuan didn''t seem to be interested in the topic of the three men, so she went straight back to her room. After the surprise, Ning Ji also calmed down, suddenly felt as if there was something wrong.


    After thinking about it carefully, it''s true that what''s wrong is Xuanxuan. Even if the police were assassinated suddenly, they didn''t even have a look of panic. Besides a little dignified, they were so calm.


    Even Ning Ji himself was frightened, but Xuanxuan did so again.


    Although Ning Ji was very confused, he didn''t say anything. He just kept the confusion in his heart. Anyway, even if he said it, he couldn''t get any help."The Murong family has sent killers. You have to be careful when you go out. The Murong family is not easy to get into trouble." Uncle Jian also put away his usual idleness and warned seriously.


    "Yes, this killer is extraordinary. Although I don''t know how to explain that he deliberately shot three times askew, I have personally experienced his strength. With his bare hands, he can escape from me without damage. Maybe he can defeat me." The doctor was still worried about the fight just now, especially when the flying needle was finally received. It was the doctor''s best shot.


    Ning Ji was surprised. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, what the doctor said was so straightforward that he could imagine that his opponent''s strength was really excellent. But why didn''t he kill him? What''s the reason.


    "Forget it, since you''re OK, I''ll go back to your life." The doctor got up and was about to leave.


    "Wait, I want to know why Tang Qingcang wants you to protect me. Do you want me to live to see how he can win me?" This is also a mystery in Ning Ji''s mind. After all, this practice is unreasonable.


    "I don''t know what the young Lord thinks. I just follow orders." The doctor left this sentence and went away.


    Ning Ji has no idea. The only thing he can think of is this. Tang Qingcang is arrogant. The only thing he can explain is that he wants to keep Ning Ji alive and let him witness that Tang Qingcang can defeat him personally.


    But the more so, the more annoyed Ning Ji was. Tang Qingcang really deceived people too much.


    "Ningji, I went back to think about your proposal today. I think I should agree to you." After a moment''s silence, Jianshu suddenly says something that makes Ningji overjoyed.


    "Really? Well, uncle Jian, I absolutely believe you, but we must remember not to be too ostentatious. We must develop our power in secret, or we will be found by the four families, and we may not be able to do anything. " Ningji excitedly cares.


    "Nonsense, of course I know that." Uncle Jian gives Ning Ji a white eye.


    Ning Ji laughs like a weasel. With the way of Jianshu, he can gradually cultivate his own strength. When the time is right, he will no longer have to rely on the four families, and he will have more capital to fight against them.


    "I''m going back to bed. I think you''ve lost your shirt. God knows you haven''t lost half of your hair." After a short period of solemnity, uncle Jian finally reveals his obscenity.


    Seeing off Jianshu, Ning Ji''s heart is still very heavy. The enemy seems to be everywhere. It''s impossible to defend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Although my heart is heavy, I still have to sleep. But I can''t sleep in Ningji''s room. There is a big hole in the bed and the floor is in a mess. Where can I sleep.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s eyes aimed at Xuanxuan''s bedroom, and finally had an excuse to share the bed with her. No, this opportunity, Ning Ji looked forward to the stars and the moon. I don''t know how many times he looked forward to it, and finally thanks to the killer.


    Ning Ji smelled the smell in his mouth. After he was sure that there was no smell, he said that I was a gentleman. He just had no choice but to make such a choice. He knocked on the door and entered Xuanxuan''s room.


    This period of time, Ning Ji can be regarded as suffocating. When I was a virgin, I didn''t touch the forbidden fruit, so I didn''t think about it. But now it''s different. Ning Ji can be regarded as a man who has been dealt with. After a long time of abstinence, my mind is full of such filthy things.


    But Xuanxuan never gives Ning Ji face. She thinks that the woman who came to her door at the beginning has changed into a goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks. She can''t even touch Ning Ji. How wonderful is that?


    Ning Ji finally enters Xuanxuan''s room. Unexpectedly, Xuanxuan has gone to sleep. Ning Ji feels strange in his heart. After such a big event, Ning Ji can''t sleep well. Can this woman sleep safely?


    Sure enough, after the amnesia became a freak, Ning Ji also take her no way, but again unfeeling, also can''t let Ning Ji poor no place to sleep.


    Just a few seconds after Ning Ji entered the room, Xuanxuan turned over. Her vigilant eyes seemed to warn Ning Ji that if you dare to come a few more steps, you will die.


    Ning Ji, of course, is also aware of Xuanxuan''s eyes. If he is normal, he must be very smart to turn around and leave, but he sees some scenes that stimulate his androgen.


    Xuanxuan''s pajamas, which Ning Ji has never seen before, seem to be bought in Victoria''s secret. The black lace edge pajamas look very sexy.


    Full as if at any time will be ready to double peak, see Ning Ji eyes straight, Xuanxuan''s skin when become so white? It''s as white as Lin Wei. It''s like a person who takes a milk bath every day.


    In the past, Ning Ji didn''t dare to approach Xuanxuan. That''s because Xuanxuan''s profession is the most uncomfortable policeman for Ning Ji. But since the first time, Ning Ji has been fascinated by Xuanxuan''s unrestrained enthusiasm and her strength like a Mustang.


    If there were only these possibilities, it would not make Ning Ji''s blood gush. What''s more, it was Xuanxuan''s two long legs exposed in the air. Although she didn''t really see them last time in the dark, Ning Ji felt the strength of her two legs. A force that was bound to break Ning Ji''s waist made Ning Ji addicted.


    Seeing this situation again, Ning Ji''s eyes suddenly floated the spring of that day. How could he control the riot of lust? He immediately gave up his arms and surrendered.


    "What do you come in for? Get out." Xuanxuan saw that Ningji came into her room so blatantly. Her face was very ugly. She looked like she would be angry at any time. It was very frightening.


    But Xuanxuan''s face was ugly, but she didn''t pull the quilt well, so Ning Ji continued to look at what he shouldn''t see now. Ning Ji was a bloody young man, and a hungry wolf who had been hungry for a long time. Seeing such delicious food, his eyes were almost red. He didn''t care much about it, and the overlord had to bow.


    Ning Ji was dissatisfied with Xuanxuan. He approached her and said, "I can''t sleep in my room, so I''ll come to you for a night. Don''t worry, I''ll be very polite."


    Ning Ji said that he would be very regular, that is to say nonsense with his eyes open, his face has been written on the two big words "sex wolf", how can a sex wolf say that he is very colorful? You must be an ignorant boy in the beginning.


    Xuanxuan didn''t want to eat the boring trick of Ningji. She sneered and said, "if the room can''t sleep, go to the living room. I don''t have a place for you to sleep."


    Although Xuanxuan''s words are very heartless and unpleasant, it doesn''t matter if Ning Ji has to bear to be said a few words when he looks at the fat meat that has already reached his mouth. It will be all right if he gives it back with interest.


    "The sofa doesn''t sleep well. My waist is not good. Hey, Xuanxuan, let''s squeeze it. You won''t lose a piece of meat. I''ll definitely behave myself and not touch your hair." Ning Ji smiles, and his saliva is almost flowing down.


    Xuanxuan looks at Ningji. If she believes that he is telling the truth, it means that she is an idiot.


    "Get out, I don''t want to share a bed with you." Xuanxuan repeatedly refused, but then she remembered that she wanted to pull over the quilt to cover the spring and looked at Ningji with great vigilance.


    Driven by lust, Ning Ji''s reason has almost said goodbye to him. The more Xuanxuan is like this, Ning Ji is more excited. He always feels like playing hard to get. For men, the temptation is not to mention how much.


    "Xuanxuan, be obedient. I''ll just stay overnight, that''s all." Although Ning Ji said so, his body had already rushed over, just like a hungry tiger and a sheep.


    However, how could Xuanxuan be so easily succeeded by Ning Ji? She sees Ning Ji pounce on to come over, the face is not any flustered, on the contrary swung a foot to kick to Ning Ji''s key, life root place.Ningji where want to get Xuanxuan will Lin Wei''s unique move, caught off guard, was kicked by Xuanxuan.


    Ning Ji falls to the ground, and Xiaoji is badly hurt. Ning Ji is in pain. Xuanxuan doesn''t have the strength at all. Does she really want Ning Ji to become a eunuch?


    Xuan Xuan sat up and took the cup to cover the key part. He said coldly, "do not teach you a lesson. Do you really want to do what you want?"


    Ningji pain on the breath, small Ji is how precious, where by such a big blow.


    Xuanxuan saw that Ningji was lying on the ground and didn''t walk. She immediately went to bed barefoot and dragged Ningji out.


    Ning Ji, who is lying outside the door, listens to the sound of the door locked. He feels a burst of desolation in his heart. The pain in his lower body is slightly alleviated, but his heart is especially unpleasant.


    It''s not that he hasn''t had a relationship, but now he can''t touch a finger. Ning Ji is bitter, but there''s no place to pour out his bitterness. It''s hard to ask him to run to Lin Wei to say that it''s no doubt that he''s looking for death.


    This night, Ning Ji is destined to be honest in the living room, but Ning Ji has a firm belief.


    Son of a bitch, sooner or later, you''ll have to go to sleep again! No, ten times!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Even if Ning Ji had ten thousand reasons to be upset, he was still thrown out of the door like a pool of garbage. Xuanxuan''s heartlessness completely exceeded Ning Ji''s expectation.


    But what else? Ningji can only sleep pitifully on the sofa in the living room. It''s a torment to fall asleep on the sofa. How can I sleep? Ningji would rather lay on the floor than sleep on this kind of torture sofa.


    So, after struggling for a while, Ning Ji still chose to go back to the bed with a big hole in his blanket. Even if he was sleeping in a broken bed, it was better than not having a stable sleep all night.


    After a night''s sleep in the open bed, Ning Ji always feels uncomfortable when he gets up in the morning. Now he''s a man with a small fortune. Why does Mao have to suffer so much?


    It''s just that when Ning Ji sees Xuanxuan''s indifferent expression, he feels guilty again. As the saying goes, you can''t live if you do evil yourself. Ning Ji is a living self inflicted evil now. If it wasn''t for him, how could Xuanxuan become like this.


    After a bland breakfast, Ning Ji went out of the house. There was no temperature at all. It was like living in a hotel. Xuanxuan''s sense of existence was not as thin as a stranger.


    Slouch is a good word to describe Ning Ji. He was attacked last night, but Ning Ji didn''t feel nervous at all. The big deal is that he was accidentally done when he went to bed. Can there be worse consequences than that? At least Ningji didn''t think of it.


    However, it doesn''t matter that he is listless at work. Driving listlessly will kill Ning Ji at any time. There is a crossroad ahead. Because the streets in Mindu are especially smooth today, Ning Ji is even more careless.


    I don''t know that when I drive to the intersection, the yellow light is about to turn into a red light. Ning Ji just steps on the accelerator and rushes over. Who knows, at this time, someone who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead comes out of nowhere and is just hit by Ning Ji.


    It''s really bad luck. Everything you do will suffer. Ning Ji gets out of the car quickly. If you kill someone, it''s a big event. Now it''s an eventful time. It can''t happen again.


    Ning Ji gets out of the car in a hurry to see if the man is OK. Unexpectedly, the one who catches his eyes is not a normal person, because this guy has long golden hair. He''s a non mainstream killer.


    Ning Ji sighed. What he hated most in his life was to kill Matt who made himself a ghost. If some European and American people had such long blonde hair, it would not be said. It was the natural color of other people''s hair, but what did Chinese people do.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji''s speed was not so fast just now, so even if he hit it, it was only slight injury, not fatal.


    The man with long golden hair cried bitterly: "it''s terrible. It''s terrible. Don''t you Chinese even understand the most basic traffic rules?"


    Listen to very awkward Mandarin, Ning Ji can''t help but be stunned. Even if he comes from the countryside, the level of Mandarin is not as bad as this. Now primary school students speak Mandarin better than him.


    However, when this guy stood up, Ning Ji finally understood that he saw the other person''s pupil was blue, and instantly knew that he was a foreigner. No wonder his Mandarin was as bad as a crow.


    The most important thing is that the foreigner is really beautiful. He has blond hair, blue eyes, white skin, and looks very strong. His appearance is absolutely the best. Compared with him, Ning Ji is just a dragon running character.


    "Excuse me, sir. Are you all right?" As long as foreign friends don''t do anything extraordinary, Ning Ji should keep a good attitude. After all, in the eyes of foreigners, every Chinese''s words and deeds represent Chinese etiquette.


    China is known as the land of etiquette, which has been the case since ancient times. Of course, Ning Ji can''t break the name. But last time, it was an exception. Some foreigners acted like tyrants by virtue of their status as foreigners. That''s not what fighting is.


    "Oh! How can it be all right? Don''t you see that it''s a red light? It''s terrible. In China, even a red light can stop? " The foreigner complained constantly, but no matter who was hit by a car for no reason, it would be so.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t see you cross the road. If you''re injured, why don''t I take you to the hospital for examination?" Ning Ji can only admit his bad luck. Thinking of so many recent news about porcelain bumping, maybe the foreigner is coming for compensation.


    But who let the wrong is Ningji, even if to be ruthlessly blackmail, Ningji in addition to admit what way?


    "To the hospital? Oh noŁˇ The hospital in Huaxia is too terrible. I don''t want to go. " The blonde foreigner is still in a temper.


    Is the hospital terrible? But Ning Ji also felt that the nurses and doctors in Huaxia hospital looked like butchers. Even Ning Ji, a local, didn''t want to go. Unexpectedly, the bad reputation spread to foreigners.


    "Then how do you want to solve it? It''s an important traffic road. It''s not the same thing for me to lay the car horizontally here. Just say what you want." Ning Ji sighed. As expected, he came across the porcelain.It''s true that I didn''t meet love around the corner. When I went out, I bumped into a ghost again. It was destined that Ning Ji would spend money today, so I couldn''t even escape. It seems that the foreigner has no problem, so I''ll lose some money. It''s better than meeting some elderly people who lie on the ground and don''t talk to you.


    Ning Ji''s ability to ask and comfort himself has great potential. He can comfort himself in the past.


    "Unfortunately, Mr. Hua Xia, I don''t want to trouble you either. I''m in good health. If you want to make up for my loss, can you take me to the destination?" After complaining a few words, the blonde foreigner suddenly said very kindly.


    Ning Ji almost didn''t believe his ears. Can he meet a good man? Not even a dime? Damn, it''s too exaggerated. Ning Ji hasn''t seen the requirement of touching porcelain so low.


    Is his destination to send him home? But even if you buy a plane ticket, you don''t need a few money. It''s more than that when you go to a hospital for several examinations. Or is this guy a wanted criminal?


    A series of questions came to Ning Ji''s mind. Anyway, he didn''t believe that the blonde foreigner was so easy to speak.


    At this time, there was no room for Ningji to linger. There were several cars parked at the back door of Ningji. Because it was a one-way street, they could not turn to the side lane.


    Ning Ji can only take the blonde foreigner into the car and listen to what the boy wants. If he is really wanted, Ning Ji will not hesitate to put him in the police station.


    "Oh, it''s a comfortable car. Mr. Hua Xia knows how to enjoy it." Sitting in Ningji''s luxury car, the foreigner began to sigh this and that as if a countryman had never seen the world.


    "Mr. foreign, I don''t know where you want me to send you?" Ning Ji is also learning the way the blonde boy talks, but it seems that it''s really interesting. It''s fun.


    "Oh, wait a moment, Mr. Hua Xia. Let me have a look." The blonde foreigner began to dig out his pocket, and Ning Ji also raised his vigilance. He didn''t rule out where this son of a bitch would get a gun. Robbing is much more convenient than asking for compensation, so don''t negotiate.


    But in the end, Ning Ji thought too much. What the blonde foreigner took out was a piece of paper with the name of the destination on it.


    "This place is called Qing Oh no, Chinese language is so broad and profound. Why are these four words so difficult to read? " It seems that the blonde foreigner has encountered a language problem and can''t read words.


    Anyway, Ning Ji is determined to send him to the hospital. He just wants to pass the note. When he looks up, Ning jiton is silly. He can''t be familiar with this place any more. He can open it with his eyes closed.


    The four words that blonde foreigners find hard to read are beautiful. Are they hard to read?


    "It turns out that foreign gentlemen are going here. By coincidence, I''m working here. I can take you by the way, and if you''re going to talk about something, I can also help you." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    The blonde foreigner responded for a long time before he understood the meaning. He nodded and then sat there looking at the scenery outside the window. He would exclaim from time to time, but what he said was his language. Ning Ji didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, it must be nonsense.


    Take the blonde foreigner to meipin, and the beauty of the foreigner instantly infects these flower crazies at the front desk. One by one, they stare at the foreigner as if they were seeing the lover of their dreams. They are eager to kiss each other. Just because Ning Ji is in the way, he can only whisper there, but what he is talking about can also be guessed by Ning Ji''s buttocks.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Hua Xia, but could you do me another favor? This is my first time here. I don''t know where your boss''s office is The blonde foreigner is very polite, and he is actually looking for Lin Wei.


    Originally, Ning Ji deliberately went to the front desk to send him. They should be very happy to accept the job, but it''s different to see Lin Wei. Ning Ji''s heart is not so big. Seeing this kind of handsome guy, he is afraid that this guy will seduce Lin Wei, so he decided to take him with him. If it''s really a job, he can find an excuse to watch, And it can also make the foreigner feel that he is very enthusiastic.


    It''s a trick to kill two birds with one stone. Ning Ji feels more and more like a genius.


    "That''s a small thing. Let''s go. I''ll take you." Ning Ji took the blonde foreigner who kept saying thank you into the elevator, but he was embarrassed to hear him say thank you all the time. After all, it was he who bumped people into him. It''s right to do this.


    "Oh, it''s very impolite, Mr. Hua Xia. I forgot to tell you my name. My name is mihok." The blonde foreigner said apologetically.


    Ning Ji is going to be speechless. The foreigner doesn''t think it''s normal. He obviously forgot all about being hit by Ning Ji just now. This kind of wonderful flower is really rare. It''s a good man to be so unforgettable.


    "Hello, Mr. mihok. My name is Ning Ji. I''m the manager of the planning department of beauty products." Ning Ji replied with a smile.


    "Oh? So it is. Hello, Mr. Ningji. " Mikhail''s smile is like a brilliant flower. God knows what can make him so happy. It''s like eating honey.Soon to the top floor, when Xiao Liu saw mihok, he was also full of stars. Who made mihok really handsome, and he was not sissy at all.


    Think of handsome, Ning Ji immediately think of a person, that is to laugh can kill all Murong Kaiyu. Ning Ji really hates his parents for not giving birth to him better. It''s good to be handsome.


    After entering Lin Wei''s office, Lin Wei is obviously very surprised that Ning Ji and mihok appear at the same time. She immediately leaves her seat and comes over. After a puzzled look at Ning Ji, she shakes hands with mihok warmly.


    "Mr. mihok, welcome to beauty. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Lin Wei seems to attach great importance to Mikhail, and her attitude is very warm, just like that of an old friend.


    One side of Ningji began to feel uncomfortable, which man looked at his woman smile so warmly to other men will be happy? And he also shook hands. Obviously, mihok didn''t want to let go.


    "Oh, beautiful Miss Lin Wei, you are more and more beautiful. I can''t think of any words from God to describe your beauty. It''s my honor to meet you." Mikhok''s extravagance made Lin Wei giggle.


    Ning Ji''s nose is smelling sour. His mother''s woman is beautiful. Do you need a foreigner to talk nonsense here?


    Ning Ji''s image of mihok directly deducted negative points. Sure enough, the foreigner didn''t have a good thing. When he saw a beautiful girl, he wanted to hook up with her and pretended to be very polite and gentlemanly. In fact, he was a sex wolf.


    However, this mikhok did something that made Ningji almost kill. This guy actually leaned over and kissed the back of Lin Wei''s hand, and also praised: "only omnipotent God can create such a perfect Miss Lin Wei."


    If Ning Ji could bear this guy''s indifferent attitude towards Lin Wei a little, he would never bear such close contact. Although this is a very popular ritual in the west, Ning Ji is a native Chinese.


    Ning Ji is jealous, but Lin Wei has no taboo, and seems to enjoy the praise of mikhok.


    This can''t do, Ning Ji quickly cough, and then pull off the hand of mihok, very seriously said: "Mr. mihok, time is money, I think it should be explained!"


    His mother, as expected or go out to bump into a ghost, or a luster!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Mikhok was stunned. He didn''t know why Ning Ji was so nervous suddenly, and he looked very serious.


    "Dear Mr. Ning Ji, I don''t know if I did something wrong to make you angry." Mihok is still polite, but the more he is, the more Ningji wants to beat him.


    "Don''t be disrespectful or disrespectful, I don''t use 10086, it''s almost OK!" Ning Ji''s face is still not good. His mother dares to take advantage of his woman. Can you give him a good look.


    "What is 10086?" Mikhok''s face was blank, and it was clear that he was not using movement.


    Lin Wei is watching the two living treasures talking. She can''t hide her mouth. Mihok doesn''t understand why Ning Ji suddenly turns over. She can see clearly that her husband is eating vinegar.


    "I forgot to introduce you, Mr. mihok. This is the planning manager of our company." Lin Wei walks to Ning Ji''s side and introduces with a smile.


    "Oh, I already know that. It must be your right-hand man." Mikhail seems to be a smile forever.


    Assistant? To help your uncle, Ning Ji would have been angry if he were someone else. It''s good for Lin Wei''s face.


    "It''s the most wonderful thing in life to be able to work with such a beautiful lady." Mikhok''s praise for Lin Wei seems to be out of control, like a continuous river.


    Lin Wei seems to like this kind of praise from mikhok very much, with a proud smile on her face. Which woman doesn''t like to be praised for her beauty? Naturally, this iceberg beauty is no exception.


    Ning Ji sees it in his eyes and hates it in his heart. What''s the relationship between mikhok and Lin Wei? Lin Wei always keeps smiling when she treats guests, but that kind of smile is very polite, unlike now, smiling like a flower.


    Think about Lin Wei and his cold war that kind of cold expression, Ning Ji heart is a displeasure ah, displeasure burst.


    A mean man can''t bear to see other men making his women laugh. Ning Ji is very unfortunate that he is such a mean man. Lin Wei''s position in his heart is absolute goddess, which can''t be violated by others.


    Lin Wei also noticed that Ning Ji''s vinegar was getting more and more strong, and her face was getting more and more ugly. She must have been amused. She immediately continued with a smile: "Mr. mihok, he is not only my assistant, but also my boyfriend."


    ˇ°whatŁżˇ± Mi Huo Ke is greatly surprised, stare at Lin Wei to see, stare at Ning Ji to see again for a while, a face of inconceivable.


    Ning Ji Leng snorts, and then he smiles with elation. Boy, do you hear me? I''m the righteous boyfriend. Don''t think I can do whatever I want if I look like a human being!


    Looking at the change of Ning Ji''s expression, Lin Wei wants to laugh even more. Ning Ji is the image of a little man. Although the word "little man" is not a commendatory word, Lin Wei thinks Ning Ji is very cute.


    "Oh, my God, Mr. Ning Ji, you are really the favorite of God. You have won Miss Lin Wei''s favor. I can''t help but write a poem for your style." Mikhail seems to be very excited and adores Ningji.


    "Writing poetry?" Ningji is almost speechless. Recently, how can he always meet some strange people? A Rocco who can laugh when he is beaten, a mihok who seems to have some problems with his IQ.


    His mother''s, recently as expected not good, all meet write strange shape person, but Ning Ji still enjoy this kind of feeling very much.


    "I don''t need to write a book. I know it''s a very incredible thing. When Lin Wei pursued me, I thought so." For a time, Ningji''s tail was almost up in the sky.


    ˇ°whatŁż It''s incredible, Mr. Ningji. You''re amazing. " Mikhok was surprised again. Unexpectedly, it was Ning Ji that Lin Wei pursued. His worship became more intense.


    "What are you talking about! Mr. mihok, don''t listen to his nonsense Lin Wei is impatient, gave a bit of sunshine to be brilliant, immediately ruthlessly pinched the arm of a Ning Ji, painful Ning Ji tears straight.


    But mihok believed it, and the degree of surprise on his face did not decrease at all. He almost regarded Ningji as God.


    Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji fiercely, as if to tell him that your son talks nonsense and is dead!


    But Ning Ji is not afraid of this kind of eye threat. If it was useful, he would have been whipped to pieces.


    "Mr. mihoek, let''s sit down and talk about the contract." Lin Wei is too lazy to pay attention to Ning Ji. She puts Ning Ji aside and begins to greet mihok. It seems that she really has a job.


    Ning Ji is a Leng, originally this Mi Huo Ke is to talk about the work? However, he didn''t look like the heirs of some noble family. He was dressed in ordinary clothes. He didn''t have any attendants. He didn''t have any ornaments on his body, so he looked more handsome.


    Although Ning Ji is left behind by Lin Wei, he doesn''t care. This time the limelight is coming. Are you afraid of this small setback? Anyway, it''s estimated that mihok has a deep belief in Lin Wei''s pursuit of Ning Ji.


    "Mr. mihok, this endorsement contract is here. I have prepared one in English and one in Chinese for you." Lin Wei handed the two contracts to mihok."Endorsement? What''s the endorsement? " Ning Ji has almost no knowledge of this. Now he has almost no knowledge of the internal affairs of beauty products. He doesn''t mean not to tell him, but to tell him. Ning Ji doesn''t necessarily care.


    , of course, is the perfume that we are going to cooperate with the AIX group. With Mr. Mihawk''s endorsement, I believe this perfume will be loved by many consumers. Lin Wei explained.


    Have you invited all the spokesmen? Ning Ji suddenly realized that he secretly scolded himself as the manager of the planning department, but he didn''t care about anything. Although Hu Xia helped solve the problem, it was really hard for Lin Wei.


    Ning Ji made up his mind to help Lin Wei share some of what he was doing.


    The two contracts were put in front of mikhok, but mikhok didn''t even look at them. He replied with a smile: "I trust Miss Lin Wei''s reputation very much. This contract is definitely OK."


    Ning Ji takes a look at mihok and Lin Wei. It turns out that the relationship between them is unusual. Otherwise, how can they trust each other? Endorsement contract is not a small contract. If it is not done well, it will be a big hole.


    What is their relationship? Ningji is eager to know, but they don''t say Ningji is not easy to ask.


    At this time, the door of the office was quickly knocked, and then a flustered young woman rushed in, flustered and said: "sorry, chairman, I didn''t get Mr. mihok."


    It turned out that she was in charge of picking up the staff of mihok, but why was she not picked up but met by Ning Ji?


    "Don''t you see Mr. mihoek sitting here? A week''s bonus will be deducted if you don''t do well. " Lin Wei instantly pulled her face and said very seriously.


    Clear rewards and punishments, this is a manager should do, but Lin Wei''s heart is still very kind, generally more awards and less punishment, a week''s bonus is actually a warning.


    "Oh, so sorry, I''m early. It has nothing to do with this lady." Mihok quickly explained.


    But dereliction of duty is dereliction of duty, female staff repeatedly sorry, just a face of embarrassment back out, carefully closed the door.


    "Ningji, how did you meet Mr. mihok?" Lin Weigang just wanted to ask, how is Ningji with mihok.


    Ning Ji shrugged his shoulders, and then said with an indifferent face: "no reason, he was accidentally hit by a car. As compensation, he was sent to the destination. Who knows that he is your guest."


    "What? You hit Mr. mihok? " Lin Wei was very surprised, and then turned around and immediately apologized to mihok.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a saying from Chinese people that if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. I''m very glad to meet such an excellent person as Mr. Ning Ji. It''s my honor." It is obvious that mihok believes in the bull force of Ningji.


    Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji, as if to say you wait for me, and I''ll settle accounts with you later.


    Ning Ji stands up and says that he is innocent. Who knows that mikhok doesn''t look at both sides when he walks. He doesn''t know how many people will be killed in a year in China.


    "It''s also my pleasure, dear Mr. 10086." Ningji by the way to give the nickname of mihok, mihok these three words read really tongue twister.


    "It''s a special name, thank you." Mihok was quite satisfied, and Lin Wei was speechless.


    "Lin Wei, why don''t you introduce Mr. 10086 to me? You seem to have a good relationship." Ning Ji can''t hold on to it at last. This problem is going to kill him.


    But Lin Wei answers the look in Ning Ji''s eyes, but rather Ji gas half dead, don''t tell you, I won''t tell you.


    "Miss Lin Wei and I were lucky to be classmates. Although Miss Lin Wei once rejected me, we are still very good friends." Mihok was so stupid that he didn''t recognize the vinegar in Ningji''s breath.


    Sure enough, his mother has pursued him. No wonder when Ning Ji boasted that Lin Wei was chasing him, he would show such an adoring expression. Ning Ji is more proud in his heart. Your goddess has become my woman.


    "Don''t mention the past, Ningji. Mr. mihok is a very talented person. You should learn more from others." Lin Wei can''t see Ning Ji''s triumphant appearance any more and starts to pour cold water on her.


    "Talent? Can Mr. 10086 turn around and sing Ning Ji is a soldier who comes to block the water and cover up the land. When he sees the move, he breaks it down.


    "Twist waist song? what is it? Is it a unique Chinese culture? " Obviously, mihok didn''t know Mao was doing Yangko at all, but judging from his Putonghua level, he knew there was a ghost.


    Lin Weibai takes a look at Ning Ji and knows that Ning Ji is deliberately making trouble for mihok. The image of little man has taken root in Lin Wei''s heart. Women are very vengeful animals.


    "Mr. mihok is a brilliant minstrel. Ningji, do you know what a minstrel is?" Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji one eye, then very provocative introduction way.


    "Bard? Is it the kind of wandering poet who travels all over the country? " Ningji was surprised. No wonder mikhok said he wanted to write poetry just now. He turned out to be a poet.There is a profession of poet these days. What does he usually depend on for a living? Is it like a monk? Although Ning Ji knows what the bard is about, it''s all in the book. It only exists in the past. He didn''t expect that in this real society, there are still neurotics who will do this kind of business.


    "Dear Mr. Ningji, your opinion is very interesting. The vagrant poet is, well, more interesting than the Bard." Mikhail''s worship of ninji is out of control now.


    Lin Wei sighed. She was completely speechless to the two men. One was too small to afford any vinegar, the other was too nervous, and her IQ was estimated to be no more than 37.5.


    "Fortunately, Mr. 10086, it seems that we are in the same way. It''s too late for each other." Ningji is finally a little pleased to see this mikhok, very warm embrace his shoulder, like a friend for many years.


    "I think so too. Mr. Ning Ji and I really have a good chat." Mikhok nodded in the affirmative.


    Lin Wei took a long breath. As expected, birds of a feather flock together. Brain damage and brain damage have a common topic.


    Ningji and mihok soon chat, what is congenial, Lin Wei finally understand.


    At this time, Xiao Liu came in with three cups of coffee, but he was still crazy when he was watching mihok. If Hu Xia knew about it, Xiao Liu would be unlucky again.


    "Please try our coffee." Lin Wei brought a cup to mihok in person.


    Mikhok picked up the cup, smelled it, and then exclaimed, "well, it''s delicious. Thank you for your hospitality, Miss Lin Wei."


    Ning Ji also picked up the cup and smelled it. How can he smell nothing? It''s just the smell of coffee. A poet is a poet. You can feel a lot of emotion when you smell coffee.


    "It''s a pity that there is no music with such delicious coffee." Mikhail is obviously a person who knows how to enjoy life.


    "Well, 10086, what kind of music do you like to listen to? How about the most dazzling national style in my mobile phone?" Ning Ji is going to take out his cell phone.


    Lin Wei hastened to stop, what is the most dazzling national style, it is simply humiliating.


    "Ah, thank you, but Mr. Ningji, please ask me a question." Asked mihok suddenly.


    "He said Ning Ji answered over coffee.


    "Can you play the flute?" Mikhail''s words are amazing.


    Ning Ji took a puff and spewed out all the coffee in his mouth. Damn it, what''s the problem.


    Are you a gay?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Ningji such a big reaction, let alone is mihok, even Lin Wei is a Leng, very puzzled Ningji this is how.


    It''s not surprising that mihok doesn''t know the potential meaning. Lin Wei doesn''t know, which can only show that Ning Ji''s training is not in place.


    However, Ning Ji''s spray is really quite a lot, almost all over most of Lin Wei''s tables, but Ning Ji can''t control it. Suddenly a man asks if you can blow the flute, just like someone behind you asks you to pick up soap. It''s too frightening.


    Ning Ji coughed repeatedly to cover up his embarrassment, and then took out a few paper towels to clean the table. Then he said awkwardly, "sorry, I''m so excited. Well, I really can''t, Lin Wei may."


    "Oh? Dear Miss Lin Wei, can you still play the flute? Can you teach me? I just bought one. " Mikhok took out a bamboo Xiao from his bag. It looks very delicate. It looks good.


    "Ah? I haven''t learned it. " Lin Wei is stunned, but seeing Ning Ji''s face that he wants to laugh wildly, she suddenly seems to understand what''s going on. Her pretty face turns red to the root of her neck, as if she understands.


    "Oh, that''s too bad. I must find a teacher. Flute is more romantic than piano. I like the tone." Mihok still didn''t understand the potential meaning of Ningji, he continued.


    Lin Wei''s face seems to be almost ripe. She stares at Ning Ji fiercely and looks at the posture. She is immortal again.


    "Mr. mihok, in order to save your time, let''s sign the contract today." Lin Wei seems to want to finish her work and solve her personal problems.


    "Oh, of course it''s the best." Mikhail readily agreed.


    Ning Ji heard a very unknown taste, this joke big, Lin Wei must be to deal with him. Knowing that the danger is approaching, Ning Ji must find a way to escape. He can''t stay to die.


    Mihok''s trust in Lin Wei is absolute. He didn''t look at the content of the contract from the beginning to the end and signed it very readily. It seems that even if Lin Wei sold him, he doesn''t care.


    The spirit of being a ghost is really suitable for his work as a wandering poet.


    "Mr. 10086, come to Mindu for the first time. How about I take you to enjoy Chinese food later?" Ning Ji thought of a good way to get away. He called it to entertain the distinguished guests. In fact, he was running for his life.


    "Of course. Thank you for your hospitality. I''m very honored." Mihok was quite happy.


    "You must have never eaten the old Beijing hot pot. Let''s go. I''ll take you to experience the ancient Chinese culture. You will like it very much." The old Beijing big copper pot is definitely an excellent cultural heritage.


    But just when mihok was so excited that he wanted to start with Ningji, Lin Wei snorted.


    "Mr. mihoek, please wait in the lounge outside the office. My secretary will take you. Manager Luo and I have a little work to do alone." When she said this, Lin Wei''s face was black.


    Ning Ji finally knows the consequences of angering Lin Wei. It''s terrible for this woman to start a fire. With Cao Wan''s knife for the death of her son and grandson, it''s absolutely like a tiger. Ning Ji doesn''t run now, so he won''t see the moon tonight.


    "It can also be said that after work, Mr. mihok is a distinguished guest. Of course, priority should be given to service, isn''t it?" Ningji takes mihok as a shield and just wants to run quickly.


    But at this time, mikhok''s open-minded character helped Ning Ji a big favor, inadvertently sent Ning Ji into a sea of flames.


    "Dear Mr. Ning Ji, work is the most important thing. Please don''t delay your work for me. It doesn''t matter if I wait for a while." With that, mihok got up and went straight out.


    Ningji''s face is green, want to rescue again, but confused and went out, before leaving the office, also with a very ambiguous eyes told Ningji, good intimacy, I won''t disturb.


    Ning Ji has the heart to cry. If it''s time for intimacy, I would be in such a hurry to eat hot pot with you. It''s obviously killing time. Unfortunately, mihok doesn''t understand his mind.


    Mikhok left the office. The temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees at a time. Lin Wei turned from a beautiful goddess into a devil, with a pair of horns growing on her head.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. Is this the rhythm of death penalty? But fortunately, the knife seems to be gone. Ning Ji can be more or less relieved. At least he doesn''t have to face the risk of being a queen.


    However, Ning Ji forgot that he had bad luck recently. Lin Wei didn''t know where to take out Cao Wan''s Secret kitchen knife. The shining blade gave Ning Ji the death sentence.


    "Ningji, you said I can play flute. Now I''ll show you, OK?" Lin Wei''s words, not to mention how ambiguous, if change to do at ordinary times, rather Ji estimate happy to jump clap.


    But it''s also a scoring time. How can anyone talk about playing flute with a knife in his hand? It''s estimated that Ning Ji hasn''t enjoyed the pleasure yet. Xiao Ji is about to wave goodbye to him."I think it''s better not to. It''s a wonderful thing to stay in the future, isn''t it? Hehe." Ning Ji squeezes out a smile, but if it can be done with a smile, what else should the police do.


    "I said now, now!" Lin Wei gets up angrily. She''s Ren Ningji now. If it wasn''t for mikhok, it''s estimated that Lin Wei''s hot temper would have broken out long ago.


    "My God Ning Ji yelled and ran. Now only Mr. 10086 can save his life.


    However, before Ning Ji runs to the door, the knife flies over and smashes on the door accurately. Just when Ning Ji is scared, Lin Wei catches up with Ning Ji.


    "It''s not that I''m after you. Let the little girl serve you well." Lin Wei''s tone was very cold.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva and believed that you would have a ghost. It''s just a bull. You need to be so serious. No need.


    "Hey, hey, Lin Wei, you see, I have no credit and I have hard work." Ningji began to beg for mercy.


    "Well, that''s why I have to serve you better, Jue! After! flirt! Yin! Legs Lin weijiao gave a drink.


    Then, the whole office, scream one after another, like a gorgeous symphony in general.


    Those who brag are always punished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The chairman''s office hasn''t been so busy for a long time, and Ning Ji has once again become the punching bag.


    It''s better to offend a villain than a woman. I don''t know which expert said this sentence. Ning Ji thinks it''s too damn right.


    It''s just a joke about Lin Wei. Ning Ji is going to see the king of hell right away. Lin Wei''s peerless empress has been practicing hard for several years, and her power is really amazing. Ning Ji has to run for her life in front of her.


    But the office is such a big place, Ning Ji would like to learn how to shrink the land. There is no place to escape. He can only spread his hands and say goodbye to the beautiful reality.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s only shield that can be used to save lives, but mikhok and Liu are in full swing.


    Xiao Liu has the nature of being a flower maniac. After seeing a handsome guy like mikhok, who is about to be handsome, he immediately gives up his arms and gives up. He is the one who talks with mikhok in the lounge.


    It is estimated that if Hu Xia saw it, it would be impossible to beat the little white face of mikhok.


    However, the open character of Europe decided that mikhok did not consider whether the other party had a flower. In addition, Xiao Liu is really beautiful now, and her silly character also gave her some marks for her appearance.


    Mikhok''s mouth, which amuses girls, is not of the same grade as ninji''s at all. The praise from his mouth sounds so natural and seems to come from the bottom of his heart.


    But if it comes out of Ning Ji''s mouth, it''s estimated that Xiao Liu will scold Ning Ji as a rascal again. This is the difference in life. Where a handsome guy goes, he will always be honored by a woman as a guest of honor, and he can be forgiven for saying anything.


    If Ning Ji was present, he would spit blood directly. How could Gao Shuaifu know about the pain of a loser?


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji is suffering from hell now. Even if he wants to come out, he can''t come out, but Ning Ji can''t come. It doesn''t mean that others are the same. The chairman''s office is not a forbidden area.


    For example, Hu Xia, the first hand in the actual sense of the planning department, is rushing to the top floor with a solemn face holding a document. Judging from his appearance, he must be reporting something to Lin Wei.


    However, before Hu Xia had time to find Lin Wei, he saw two figures in the lounge. One was familiar to him, and the other was someone he had never met.


    "Am I disturbing you?" Because I didn''t see Xiao Liu at the front desk, Hu Xia instinctively came to the lounge, but unexpectedly let him see such a scene.


    In fact, it''s nothing. Although mikhok and Liu are chatting like fire, they don''t have any physical contact.


    But it''s not sure if you don''t have it. Although men''s measurement is a little bigger than women''s, who would not be moved to see his girlfriend chatting with a handsome man so happily?


    Suddenly someone cut in, Xiao Liu was stunned at first, but soon came over. The voice was too familiar to her.


    "Ah, hang, this That He is... " Xiao Liu suddenly blushed, as if he was caught stealing from a man outside by his boyfriend. He began to prevaricate when he spoke.


    This is the typical 300 taels of silver here. If Xiao Liu explains it with an air of complacency, it''s estimated that Hu Xia won''t think much about it. However, it''s hard for Hu Xia not to think much about her appearance.


    "It''s OK. I''m just here to report. You go on." In fact, Hu Xia is also a stubborn temper, which Ning Ji knows very well, but it doesn''t mean Xiao Liu, a muddleheaded, also understands.


    Hu Xia''s hand holding the document couldn''t help but add a little more strength. The document was pinched and wrinkled. It can be imagined how upset he was.


    Mikhok looked at Xiao Liu and Hu Xia. He seemed to understand something, so he wanted to explain. But Hu Xia had already turned around and left. He was determined, as if he had made up his mind.


    Xiao Liu was more worried when he saw Hu Xia''s posture, but he was still staring at Hu Xia in the same place, but he didn''t catch up.


    "Is he your boyfriend? Oh, he''s a very good man. I can see that. " Mihok couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But now it''s obviously not the time to say that. Hu Xia, with a green face, knocked on the door of the office a few times, then pushed the door and went in without thinking about it. He didn''t expect to be so reckless, but today he was stimulated.


    However, when Hu Xia rashly opened the door, he was completely stupid, because he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. Ning Ji is being pressed on the ground by Lin Wei, presenting a very strange posture.


    As long as normal people can not see that this is definitely not a gesture of intimacy, but rather that Ning Ji is being tortured.


    Suddenly heard someone knocking on the door, Lin Wei had no time to stop, Hu Xia pushed the door in, was hit.


    Hu Xia is silly, because the office is in a mess. Lin Wei, the ice goddess who is usually indifferent and doesn''t eat fireworks, is now in a different shape. How can she not be amazing.


    "Hu Xia, my dearest Savior, you came in time." When Ning Ji saw Hu Xia, he immediately received such an amnesty. If he continued, it was estimated that his hand would be disabled."Sorry, you go on..." Hu Xia''s face embarrassed to go out, today out certainly did not see the Yellow calendar.


    "Cough, Hu Xia, work first. Let''s get down to business. What do you have to report?" Lin Wei is also very embarrassed, but immediately dry cough a few, pretending that everything happened like said.


    Ning Ji finally broke away from the devil''s hand, quickly put it away and hid behind Hu Xia. For the first time, he found that Hu Xia was so kind that he was like a cousin who had been separated for many years.


    "This is the latest report. Please have a look at it." Hu Xia could only reluctantly pretend to be calm and didn''t see anything and put the document on Lin Wei''s desk.


    Lin Wei nodded, glanced at the report, and said, "Hu Xia, you are a rare talent in our company. You are much better than some people who don''t want to make progress all day long."


    Of course, the second half of this sentence is scolding Ning Ji. Ning Ji doesn''t think so. He''s beaten all the time, and he''s afraid of being scolded?


    "Eh, Hu Xia, there''s something wrong with your face. How can you be bullied?" Ning Ji saw the place that the facial expression of Hu Xia is not right at a glance, take off and come out.


    Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji. She thinks that Hu Xia is still savoring what she saw just now. It''s embarrassing to mention Lin Wei.


    "Oh, nothing. Mr. Ning, chairman, I''ll be busy first." Hu Xia''s face was obviously not good-looking, but of course he wanted to say no, he didn''t come to complain.


    At this time, Xiao Liu also stumbled in, a face of panic, as if by what frightened. Behind Xiao Liu stands mihok, with a golden hair that stands out.


    But the last thing Hu Xia wants to see now is mihok. Seeing mihok and Xiao Liu come in together, his face looks ugly again.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Hu Xia and Xiao Liu. As soon as he turns his eyes, he immediately understands what''s going on. He laughs in his heart. Hu Xia is also a vinegar jar. He''s not much bigger than him.


    "Ah, Hu Xia, this is the spokesman who just signed the contract. Just now I asked Xiao Liu to entertain him. It''s so coincidental that you saw him." Ning Ji carefully told the truth.


    Lin Wei also immediately understood, and glared at Ning Ji, as if this is the responsibility of Ning Ji.


    Under the guidance of Lin Wei''s eyes, Xiao Liu approaches Hu Xia cautiously, with an aggrieved look on his face, just like a very aggrieved meow star. Anyone who looks at it will feel that bullying such a girl is unbearable.


    "So sorry, I''m too involved in the conversation with this secretary, Mr. Hu Xia. Please don''t mind." Not only did mikhok praise people with extraordinary wording, but he even apologized very well. He couldn''t see that he was a foreigner.


    Hu Xia''s face is a little slow, it is estimated that Xiao Liu''s pitiful appearance melted him. Ning Ji feels funny on one side. Hu Xia is so meticulous that he can''t pass this level.


    "I''ll make you laugh. Xiao Liu and I went out first." Hu Xia pulls up Xiao Liu and goes out. It is estimated that Hu Xia will teach Xiao Liu a lesson and teach her how to avoid being a flower maniac.


    "Well, dear Mr. Ningji, why do you look like you''ve been beaten?" The MI Huo Ke sees Ning Ji some embarrassed appearance, immediately startled to say.


    "Ah, it''s OK. I was scratched by a cat just now. It''s OK." Ning Ji laughs awkwardly. He just remembers that he was scratched by Lin Wei''s nails on his face just now.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Wei looks angry again. It''s obvious that she doesn''t like to be said to be a kitten.


    "Cough, Mr. mihok, I just said I would take you to enjoy the traditional Chinese food. Now we can go." Ningji now where dare to stay in front of Linwei, if mihok disappear again, he will die.


    "Of course, Mr. Ning Ji, you are so warm." Mihok had been very adoring Ning Ji, Ning Ji again and again to invite him to dinner, he was moved.


    Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji, a pair of expressions that you can escape the first day of junior high school, but the fifth day of junior high school. The death penalty has become a reprieve for the time being.


    Ning Ji sees this murderous look in the eyes, immediately pats the buttock to walk, pulls the MI Huo Ke to be about to run.


    "Ningji, Mr. mihok is a distinguished guest. Don''t take him to eat a mess." Lin Wei is still worried about Ning Ji.


    "Ha, what a mess. I''d like to take Mr. mihok to feel the taste of traditional Chinese hotpot. Mr. mihok must have never tasted it." Ningji winked at mihok.


    "Oh? WhatŁż It sounds delicious and unique. " Mikhail has never heard of it.


    "Yes, it''s the first delicious food in China. I''m sure you can''t live without it after one taste." Ning Ji''s face is full of confidence. Anyway, that''s what he thinks. Is there anything more delicious than hot pot? You''re kidding. No way.


    Lin Wei sighs helplessly. It''s really not a normal thing. In Lin Wei''s eyes, it''s a taboo for women to eat hot pot. If they have a bad smell, they will have acne."That''s great, dear Mr. Ningji. Let''s go. I can''t wait." Mihok is obviously a very keen eater, eager to fly over immediately.


    Sure enough, Lin Wei gave up and continued to stop it. Anyway, it was a waste of saliva.


    In this way, Ning Ji is very happy to escape from the clutches of Lin Wei, and mikhok to enjoy the delicious world. Ning Ji, of course, wants to call uncle Jian for the enjoyment of eating.


    Share happiness and difficulties together. Ning Ji will never forget that uncle Jian is also a foodie.


    It wasn''t long before Ning Ji and his wife sat in a time-honored Shabu shop. This is the place where Ning Ji came most frequently. The meat here is thinnest, and the essence of eating Shabu is to make the meat thin.


    It is obvious that mihok has never seen such a magical place, because the waiter brought up a copper pot, which scared him. It is estimated that he has never seen such a domineering pot, which is used for eating.


    "Almighty Lord, is this pot for eating?" More and more, mihok felt that it was the right choice for him to eat with Ningji. This was the first time he saw such a magical way of eating.


    "Damn, it''s not for eating, is it for excretion?" Uncle Jian was speechless. He was surprised when he first saw mihok, because mihok was so handsome, but he didn''t expect that mihok was a stranger.


    "What to excrete when eating? Uncle Jian, you''re not disgusting, but I''m disgusting." Ningji had a good appetite, but he was disturbed by Jianshu''s words.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but it seems very powerful." He said blankly.


    "Nothing, nothing. I haven''t eaten instant boiled meat for a long time. It''s rare for Ningji to treat you. Boss, cut five Jin of the best lamb first." Uncle Jian said with a reasonable face.


    Ning Ji almost spouted out the water in his mouth, and he said: "you haven''t eaten for a few days, five Jin. Be careful to support you."


    Mikhok is a spectator, watching Ning Ji and Jianshu perform a tacit duet.


    "Eat a few catties of meat, and his mother didn''t eat what you have. You''ll know that you''re not promising. Blonde, let''s eat it. Don''t pay any attention to him." Uncle Jian began to greet Mikhail.


    Mihok was stunned. Although he didn''t quite understand the specific meaning of Jianshu''s words, he generally understood that he admired Jianshu even more, because Jianshu could make Ningji speechless. He must be a very powerful man.


    Without Chen Feng, now there''s another mikhok. They have a very similar place, that is, they have a few tendons in their head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Ningji doesn''t know what''s in the brain of mikhok, but he is very sure that at least one main nerve is missing. Otherwise, how could this IQ be so bad?


    "Dear Mr. Hao Jian, can I call you uncle Jian like Mr. Ning Ji?" Mikhok looks at Jianshu with adoration. Ning Ji has already experienced this kind of look before, but it''s not so strange.


    But Ning Ji is from here. Uncle Jian is not him. He has never been treated like this. It''s like those sticks killing Matt stars. There are a bunch of brain powder worshiping there.


    Uncle Jian doesn''t adapt to the eccentric personality of mikhok. Ning Ji has never seen uncle Jian so embarrassed. He can''t help laughing. It turns out that all cheeky people like Uncle Jian have such a day. It''s true that one thing comes down to another.


    "Yes, yes. What''s your name Uncle Jian didn''t remember the name of mihok.


    "Mikhok, uncle Jian, you are entering menopause ahead of time. Your memory is not very good." Ning Ji doesn''t forget to add oil and vinegar on one side. There are not many opportunities to take advantage of Jianshu.


    "Waiter, give me your most expensive dishes and a bottle of the most expensive wine." Uncle Jian didn''t reply, but he yelled at the waiter very directly.


    This time, Ning Ji''s face turns black directly. He has never seen such a shameless man as Uncle Jian. He is as small-minded as a woman. After saying this, he begins to take revenge.


    "Son of a bitch, now advocate not to waste, order so much of what you eat." Qian Ningji doesn''t care about this, but he''s just so upset. Uncle Jian is really a loser.


    "If I can''t eat it, can I pack it and go home to eat?" Uncle Jian is determined to take revenge on Ning Ji.


    "All right, that''s what you say." Ning Ji sighs a long time. On the shameless Road, he still has a long way to go.


    Looking at Ningji so shriveled, mihok is more worship Jianshu, unexpectedly can let Ningji so helpless, that must be an extraordinary figure, at least mihok thinks so.


    "Well, Mr. MI, don''t pay any attention to this boy. Try the instant boiled mutton. It''s a compliment." Jianshu directly ignores Ning Ji''s helpless expression.


    Mikhok nodded and rinsed a slice of mutton in the way that uncle Jian taught him. However, when he put the meat on his nose, he was shocked.


    "My God, it''s too strong for me to swallow." It seems that mihok has never tasted mutton with such a strong smell.


    Ningji smiles and explains, "it''s the flavor that makes it authentic. Mr. mihok, dip it in sesame sauce and then eat it."


    It''s obvious that mikhok can''t bear such a heavy smell, but what Ning Ji said doesn''t look like a liar at all. Moreover, uncle Jianshu''s self-care and big mouth started, which strengthened his determination to try something new.


    As if taking poison, mikhok put mutton slices with sesame paste in his mouth. Then, mihok frowned slightly, then suddenly showed a trace of excitement.


    "My God, the taste is incredible. Huaxia is really a magical country. It can make such hard to swallow meat so delicious. It must be a sauce that God can enjoy." Mikhail''s expression can''t be described as ordinary surprise.


    "That is, there are many magical things in China. If you have a chance, I''ll show you." Ning Ji suddenly has a sense of pride as an owner. It''s so happy to be a Chinese.


    "That''s great, dear Mr. Ningji, you are really the guest of my life." Mihok was almost ready to pray.


    However, Ningji just thought of this problem, and mihok actually put his fingers together, and then began to pray: "Almighty God, thank you for giving me such a wonderful and delicious lunch."


    Ning Ji almost vomited blood. Where is NIMA given by God? Is Lao Tzu the last one to pay for it?


    Next, there was a storm. Uncle Jian was like a wolf who had been hungry for several days. When he saw the meat, his eyes began to shine.


    Although mikhok is so handsome and elegant, he has no trace of elegance when eating. His eating is comparable to that of Uncle Jian.


    Looking at people eating so crazy, Ning Ji''s appetite also increased greatly. At last, it seemed impossible to finish a large table of dishes, which were really put into the stomach of three people.


    Even the boss of the shop was scared, which was more terrible than the brothers of migrant workers who had not had enough for several days.


    Finally, three people out of the hotel, even walking is becoming a very difficult thing, it is a difficult, every belch, as if to spit things out.


    Some people begin to think about lust when they are full of wine and food, while some people, such as Ning Ji, want to sleep when they are full. This is a state in which all the blood is supplied to the stomach for digestion, and the brain begins to lack oxygen, commonly known as satiety paralysis.After saying goodbye to Jianshu and mihok, Ning Ji didn''t know what he was thinking, so he went to Peihan''s suite. Maybe subconsciously, taking a nap here is more comfortable than sleeping at home.


    Peihan was very surprised by Ning Ji''s sudden visit. After smelling Ning Ji''s strong hot pot flavor, it was even more unexpected and incomparable.


    Because people in the upper class don''t like to eat Shabu Shabu. In Peihan''s eyes, Ning Ji is a person in the upper class. How can he taste like hot pot.


    "Mr. Ningji, you have a strong taste." But Peihan doesn''t seem to reject the taste of Ning Ji at all.


    "Well? I''m sorry. I went to eat instant boiled meat with two friends just now. It made me feel like I''m polluting the air here. " Ning Ji scratched his head a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I like hot pot, but no one will go with me." Peihan poured a cup of honey water for Ning Ji, because she smelled a smell of wine from Ning Ji''s mouth.


    "Oh? If a beautiful woman like you wants to find someone to accompany you to a hot pot, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. " Ning Ji is surprised that Peihan has no one to accompany him? Who will believe it.


    Peihan just smiles, but doesn''t answer. It seems that the days of beauty are not as bright as those of outsiders.


    "Thank you for the honey water. I want to drink this." A mouthful of honey water belly, Ningji feel wine also disappeared a lot.


    "You''re welcome. I haven''t really appreciated Mr. Ning Ji''s valuable gift. A cup of honey water is nothing." Peihan replied with a smile.


    However, Ning Ji sighed inexplicably. This day is what a man should enjoy after he comes home, instead of facing a cold face and moody.


    Every time I think of it, Ning Ji will feel that his life is a tea table, and he is the cup set on it.


    "Why does Mr. Ningji sigh?" Peihan is a smart woman, can hear Ning Ji this sigh mixed with a touch of sadness, and in Peihan''s view, Ning Ji should be a very optimistic man.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to borrow a place to have a good nap today. I don''t think I''m disturbing you." Ning Ji smiles to cover up the inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    Peihan shakes his head. It seems that there are few visitors to Peihan, which is beyond Ning Ji''s expectation.


    At this time, Ning Ji suddenly wanted to smoke, but felt his pocket, but suddenly remembered that the cigarette box had fallen in the hotel.


    Pei Han smiles and gets up to give Ning Ji a box of cigarettes that should be very expensive. It seems like he has a mind reading skill. Pei Han can always guess what Ning Ji is thinking.


    even more overwhelmed by an unexpected favour. Pei Han also personally gave Ningji a point of such distance that he could almost smell the fragrance of Pei''s body. The very natural fragrance was not the smell of perfume, but the smell of body.


    Are beauties born with their own body fragrance? This smell is on Lin Wei and them. Ning Ji has also smelled it. This taste, let Ningji some intoxicated, after eating with such a woman, is so comfortable.


    This is the life Ning Ji yearns for in his heart. In every peaceful afternoon, he can make a cup of tea, light a cigarette, find a book in front of the French window to cultivate his sentiment, and then have a gentle woman like Peihan to accompany him.


    "If any man can marry you in the future, it''s a blessing he got in his last life." Ning Ji sighs sincerely.


    "Mr. Ningji, you are making fun of me again." Peihan replied.


    Ning Ji shook his head firmly and said: "how can I tease you? This is my heart. A gentle woman like you is the most ideal partner choice, unless you are pretending these things now."


    Pei Han laughed, but then he was sad and stopped talking.


    When Ning Ji sees Peihan''s expression, he suddenly thinks of Peihan''s identity in his heart. He secretly blames that he doesn''t speak through his brain. He blames that he has too much lunch and his brain has gone to sleep.


    "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing." Ning Ji immediately apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. Women like me never dare to expect to have their own life. My life belongs to the prince." When Peihan said this, there was a sense of giving up resistance.


    "No, your life is your own, your life is also your own, not Sun Hong''s." Peihan''s identity is not much different from Murong Xue''s, but her reputation is not as bad as Murong Xue''s. It''s just that Ning Ji doesn''t know whether she has been used by Sun Hong as a social flower.


    It is because of Murong Xue''s life experience that Ning Ji has some feelings for Peihan that should not exist.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ningji. Your clothes smell very strong. Why don''t you change them and let me take them to the wash." Peihan digs off the topic and obviously doesn''t want to stay on this topic.


    Ning Ji also nodded wisely. He was more or less moved in his heart. Women who didn''t communicate with each other could do so. Even if they might have some ulterior motives, they at least did it.But as for Xuanxuan at home, Ning Ji was a little sad at the thought, let alone concerned. He seldom gave Ning Ji a good look.


    Ning Ji suddenly a little confused, always feel that he is living in a dream, everything in the dream and reality are diametrically opposite.


    "Mr. Ningji?" Pei Han sees Ning Ji suddenly start to stay, can''t help but cry.


    Ning Ji just came back to his senses and laughed awkwardly. Recently, he was really sentimental. He didn''t know why. He always felt that everything around him was so false and untrue, just like standing in a mystery.


    Ning Ji took back his thoughts, then went to the guest room and put on his pajamas. Then he said to Peihan, "it''s hard for miss Peihan. I''ll sleep here for a while and then go."


    Pei Han nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Mr. Ning Ji can come whenever he wants. I''m your assistant and should meet all your requirements."


    Ning Ji swallows his saliva, and his eyes fall on Peihan''s concave convex body again, meeting all the requirements. There are too many places to make Ning Ji fantasize.


    But Ning Ji can only think about it. Peihan can''t touch it, or God knows what will happen.


    After Peihan left, Ning Ji fell on the bed. Although it was only the bed of the hotel, there were many strangers lying on it, Ning Ji felt very comfortable, which was the comfort in his heart.


    "Damn it, I''m still an ordinary man. I''m full of wine and food and I think about lust." Ning Ji sighed, if only a woman could sleep with him now.


    Although there is Peihan who is quite good in all aspects, Ning Ji does not have the courage even if he has the color heart.


    It is a matter of principle that some women can touch and some women cannot.


    In other words, we should go to haoxianglai to have a look. After such a long time, sister Qi should come back. Otherwise, where can she go?


    Ning Ji is determined to go to haoxianglai tomorrow. Liang Mengqi has disappeared for a long time.


    Then, Ning Ji went to sleep. After eating enough, he went to sleep with a hint of wine. It was also a kind of life enjoyment.


    Just this kind of life enjoyment, Ning Ji himself does not know how long it can last.


    I always feel that a storm is coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    This afternoon nap, Ningji sleep very comfortable, anyway wake up when it''s already twilight, it''s almost time for dinner.


    But Ning Ji''s stomach is still full of undigested food for lunch, where can I eat it for dinner.


    His clothes have already been washed. After changing into his own clothes, Ning Ji leaves the suite. Although he really wants to invite Peihan to have a meal, it''s just that if Lin Wei finds out again, he''ll be dead.


    This time, Ning Ji really had nowhere to go, so he had to go home reluctantly. It was also a kind of torture for Ning Ji to go home now. If he went home early every day, it meant that he would have to face Xuanxuan for a period of time. No matter who he was, he would not have any joy in the face of indifference.


    Now, Ning Ji has given up trying to please Xuanxuan, but she smiles. No matter how hard Ning Ji tries, I''m useless. Xuanxuan is just a different person, and her temperament has changed so that Ning Ji doesn''t know her at all.


    So why use one''s own enthusiasm to stick other people''s cold ass?


    After returning home, Xuanxuan was as cold as ever, and didn''t even look at Ningji who stepped into the gate.


    Ning Ji has been used to it for a long time. He goes back to his room after saying no response. This night, he can''t do anything for Ning Ji. Because he took a nap, he can''t sleep at all. He has nothing to do, so he can only take out some sorted materials and look at them again.


    This is my previous experience as a student. Once I have insomnia, I will get up and read a book. The hypnotic effect of reading a book is more effective than medicine.


    Unfortunately, Ning Ji''s wishful thinking still failed. He just felt sleepy when he saw midnight. He sat at his desk and read the information for more than six hours.


    The next day, Ning Ji deliberately stayed at home until more than 10 o''clock to go out. If he went to haoxianglai too early, even if Liang Mengqi came back, he would not work so early. After all, now that Liang Mengqi is the boss of a chain enterprise with dozens of branches, there is no need to do it every day as before.


    Haoxianglai''s business is still so good. It seems that after a while, we can start to start the scheme of mixing Chinese and Western catering. Let alone open a branch in China, it is not impossible to develop overseas markets.


    Although the voice of the store is good, I still don''t see Liang Mengqi. The figure who usually sits on the counter to help check out is gone. There are only two employees.


    When Wang Jie saw Ning Ji, he was as enthusiastic as ever.


    "Wang Jie, has the landlady come back recently? It''s been a long time, and there''s no news? " Ning Ji feels like Liang Mengqi has evaporated. This is not her style.


    But Wang Jie shook his head in distress and said, "no, the landlady hasn''t appeared recently. All the work has been arranged before. We miss the landlady very much."


    Have you not come back yet? Ningji heart suddenly some lost, but where can liangmengqi go? Usually has always been very keen on their own career strong woman, how can put down the work silent disappeared? And I haven''t said hello to him yet.


    But there should be nothing wrong, otherwise how could Liang Shuhao not know. But the more calm it was, the more restless Ning Ji was. He always had a bad feeling.


    "Oh, I see. Go ahead and I''ll just sit in the office." Ning Ji is not an outsider either. Naturally, other people can''t go in and out of Liang Mengqi''s office so casually, but Ning Ji has this privilege.


    However, Wang Jie didn''t go to work as usual this time. Instead, he said strangely: "ah, the door of the boss''s office is locked. I can''t get in."


    "Can''t you get in? Don''t you have a key? I remember it was at the front desk Ning Ji''s memory is still OK.


    Wang Jie had a very strange expression on his face, as if he was holding something, but he didn''t dare to say it. Ning Ji sees the problem at a glance. Is there any secret in the office?


    Ning Ji goes to the office without saying a word, but Wang Jie starts to stop him. This has never happened before.


    "You boy, get out of the way. I''ll go in and see what I can''t see." Ningji regardless of Wang Jie''s obstruction, all the way to the office, so that the store''s guests and staff are looking at him.


    Anyway, Ning Ji is thick skinned and not afraid to be seen. However, when he opens the door of the office, he is completely speechless. He finally knows why Wang Jie stops him from entering, because where Liang Mengqi disappeared, he was in the office and didn''t go anywhere.


    "Wang Jie! How dare you cheat me when you eat the gall of a leopard Ningyton got angry.


    Liang Mengqi saw Ning Ji rush in, also a Leng, some surprise in the eyes, but then disappeared.


    "I asked him to do this, Wang Jie. Go ahead. There''s nothing for you here." Liang Mengqi said.


    Wang Jie grimaced, sighed, and then turned away.


    It was Liang Mengqi''s order, but why? Ningji don''t understand, he this is where offended Liang Mengqi, just let her closed door not to play disappeared?Ning Ji closed the door, holding a lot of problems in his stomach, but after seeing Liang Mengqi''s slightly haggard face, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    So haggard face, Ning Ji do not know how she is these days, a heartache arises spontaneously, Ning Ji want to go up to hold this woman.


    But Liang Mengqi deliberately avoid, but let Ningji hesitated, he does not know will be rejected, but think it should be.


    "Sister Qi, why don''t you see me?" Ning Ji choked for a long time, and finally choked out this sentence.


    "No why, but I think it''s better not to meet recently." Liang Mengqi replied calmly.


    Liang Mengqi can be so calm, but Ning Ji can''t calm down. There must be a reason to finish the work. Even if this reason is high sounding, there must be a reason. But now Liang Mengqi is playing and disappearing without any reason. Ning Ji can''t accept it.


    "Why? Why? Sister Qi, if I don''t come today, do you want to hide from me all the time? " Ning Ji is a little angry because he can''t think of any reason for Liang Mengqi to do so.


    "Ningji, thank you for your support these days. Without your support, I may not be able to manage haoxianglai to this point. In fact, today, you are responsible for most of it." All of a sudden, Liang Mengqi didn''t open any pot.


    But Ning Ji is keen to smell the subtext of Liang Mengqi''s words. Is this a formal farewell?


    "Sister Qi, I''m not here to ask you for credit today." The restlessness in Ning Ji''s heart is more intense.


    "I know, but I have to say that your contribution to Hawthorne is beyond reproach, so I have decided to give you half of the ownership of Hawthorne." Liang Mengqi seems to have decided long ago and took out a transfer contract from the drawer.


    "What did you say?" Ningji can''t believe his ears.


    It seems that things are not as simple as Ning Ji imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Ning Ji is silly. He can''t think of Liang Mengqi who has been playing for many days and disappeared. What he said just now is something that makes him almost mad.


    What is to give half of the property rights to you? If Ning Ji is a financial fan, he has not made any small profits to help Liang Mengqi develop haoxianglai to the present scale?


    Although Ning Ji thinks he is heartless, when he treats his lover around him, he always unconsciously pays everything for nothing in return. Indeed, as Liang Mengqi said, the scale of haoxianglai today is mostly due to Ning Ji''s contribution. You should know that the most difficult time to start a business is the start-up period.


    Ning Ji feels that he has been hammered hard. Even if anyone else betrays him, he won''t be too surprised. After all, this is the age of the jungle. Even if the predators at the top of the food chain cooperate with the lower class temporarily, they will inevitably end up dead. However, Ning Ji can''t imagine that his lover will betray him.


    It''s just that Ning Ji doesn''t understand the reason behind this kind of betrayal. Everything needs a reason. If he doesn''t have a proper reason, isn''t it a joke?


    Ningji incredible looking at liangmengqi, but the latter face is abnormal calm, can''t see any psychological fluctuations.


    The more strangely calm Liang Mengqi is, the more incomprehensible Ning Ji''s heart is. When did his relationship with Liang Mengqi break up to such a point? But Ning Ji asked himself that he had never done anything sorry for Liang Mengqi.


    Just when Ning Ji is struggling violently and suffering, Liang Mengqi calmly prepares all the information, and then silently pushes it to Ning Ji.


    "Sign it. If you don''t feel at ease, you can take this contract home and look at it carefully. You can come back tomorrow." Liang Mengqi didn''t look up at Ning Ji from the beginning to the end, as if she was running away from something.


    Ning Ji looks at the contract on the table. With his memory, he naturally doesn''t want to take it home and browse it by himself. At a glance, he can remember the general content of the contract in his heart, but there is no mistake in this contract, which is an impeccable transfer contract.


    Ning Ji feels it''s hard to breathe. There''s nothing more unbearable than this. He wants to ask out why, but he can''t say it again.


    It turns out that I''m just a coward. I''m afraid I won''t be able to accept the truth after I know it. Maybe others will find a better destination, so I have to draw a clear line with myself?


    Ningji face like ashes, in front of such heartless Liang Mengqi, he has no ability to resist, can only calmly accept the cruel reality, but Ningji is not reconciled, how can die so unknowingly?


    "Sister Qi, why is that? You can tell me clearly. Even if I want to die, I have to be a ghost." Ning Ji tried to make his tone more stable, but even if he tried to cover it up, he still couldn''t cover up the turbulence in his heart.


    "Why do you have to be so clear? You should have been very clear about my mind. It''s better not to say anything about it." Liang Mengqi lowered her head and said.


    "Well, you raise your head, don''t you have to keep your head down and dare not face me?" Ning Ji thought more and more strange, and Liang Mengqi did not dare to look at him from the beginning to the end, which strengthened Ning Ji''s conjecture.


    This woman must have something to hide from her, maybe she also has the trouble that she can''t say. But even if there is a big thing, can''t you say it openly? Isn''t it the best way to solve it together?


    But Liang Mengqi shook her head and said, "no, I''m going to study abroad soon. I don''t think I''ll see you again in the future. Haoxianglai will be handed over to you. Now all his profits are directly linked to your interests. I believe you."


    Isn''t it a big joke to say believe at such a time? Ning Ji wants to take out his heart to Liang Mengqi, or take out her heart to see what kind of idea it is.


    At this time, Ning Ji suddenly wants to use one of his special functions, which is unknown to outsiders, that is, to let the other party tell the truth. However, this move not only has side effects to be investigated, but also he can''t bear to use it on his beloved woman.


    "You believe me? You believe me that way? Why did you suddenly decide to go for further study? Why didn''t you tell me anything before? " Ning Ji felt like a big fool, led by the nose.


    "I know you have a lot of big things to be busy with, so don''t disturb you with such small things. Don''t worry, I''m fine. These are the decisions I made when I was calm." Liang Mengqi, as always, explained very calmly.


    Ning Ji''s lungs are about to explode. If it''s still a decision made in a calm state, Ning Ji would be a very calm choice even if he went out to kill people.


    "You think that''s what I want?" Ning Ji refers to the contract on the table.


    "No, but it''s a reward for you. You''ve paid so much for Hawthorne, and you deserve it." Liang Mengqi calmly said this hurtful words.


    "I want money? When can I tell you that I help you for money? " Ning Ji finally can''t endure the rage in his heart. He takes up the contract on the table and tears it to pieces.Liang Mengqi doesn''t speak. She seems to know quite well about Ning Ji''s temper. When Ning Ji is angry, silence is the best answer, because Ning Ji''s powder barrel will only burn more and more.


    Sure enough, it''s similar to what Liang Mengqi expected. Ning Ji meets Liang Mengqi''s silence after a fire. He doesn''t know how to go on. It''s like rushing to the middle of the stream and going back. He''s very depressed.


    Ning minutes is just a happy, but now he did not get a legitimate reason, but now Liang Mengqi is deliberately to avoid this topic, not to mention which pot.


    What else can Ning Ji do? Besides losing his temper, he doesn''t have any way to take Liang Mengqi now.


    "Ah, Ningji, go back and calm down. I''ll prepare a contract for you tomorrow. It''s the best for us." Liang Mengqi''s tone is still so gentle, which is quite different from Ning Ji.


    "Well, this ending is the best for us?" Ning Ji''s eyes stare at Liang Mengqi.


    Finally, Liang Mengqi looks up, her eyes are as calm as two pools of stagnant water, her eyes tell Ning Ji the final answer, yes, this is the best ending, at least for Liang Mengqi.


    Sometimes, the silent answer is more lethal than the language, Ning Ji in see Liang Mengqi look in the eyes of the moment has understood, needless to say, Liang Mengqi''s decision is so firm, and he continued to say, it is just tasteless.


    Ning Ji can only look at Liang Mengqi''s still beautiful face, with a lot of words in his heart, but he can''t speak. He can only turn around and leave, which is the only choice left for Ning Ji.


    Before completely tearing the skin, Ning Ji just wants to save even a little dignity for himself. Dignity is so important for men, but at this moment, Ning Ji is barely scratched by Liang Mengqi.


    Besides leaving, what else can Ning Ji do? It''s better to walk in a natural and unrestrained way than to walk in a miserable way, even if you are not reconciled in your heart.


    Resolutely left Liang Mengqi''s office, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly missing a piece, is it right to go back and save it? Just does it make sense?


    Ning Ji was confused again, as if everything would be against him. Maybe it''s time to burn incense in the temple. It''s said that people in the shopping mall would be frustrated when they are satisfied with their love affairs, but Ning Ji is frustrated in both of them. How unfortunate it is.


    It seems that Wang Jie knows something about Ning Ji''s and Liang Mengqi''s problems. After all, they are not fools. They were so ambiguous before. Now Liang Mengqi suddenly disappears. If you look at Ning Ji''s current expression, as long as Wang Jie''s EQ belongs to a normal person, he can understand it.


    Wang Jie came up carefully and asked, "brother Ji, are you ok? Why don''t you eat something before you go?"


    "To eat?" Ning Ji was stunned and took a look at the surrounding environment. Once upon a time, he was still sitting here enjoying the love dinner Liang Mengqi made for him, but now it has been reduced to this point.


    A kind of melancholy surged into his heart, which made Ning Ji feel even worse. One tragedy after another happened to him. Ning Ji hardly knew how to face such a miserable situation.


    "Wang Jie, I have something to ask you." Wang Jie how to say is also with Liang Mengqi play disappear, how will also know a little inside, this is Ningji now the only point of breakthrough.


    "Well, I''m sure I know what to say." Wang Jie also knows that Ning Ji is a powder keg now. How dare he shirk a little? Who let him be involved in this muddy water? Even if he is hard headed, he will be on top.


    After finding a table, Ning Ji and Wang Jie sit down, but Ning Ji, who has always been eloquent, doesn''t know how to start this topic. She is dumped by a woman, which is a shame everywhere.


    "Brother Ji, you want to ask me about the boss''s wife. In fact, when the boss asked me to do this, I was very strange. But this is the boss''s order, and I can only do it. You have a lot of money. Don''t blame me." What Wang Jie is most afraid of now is that Ning Ji turns his anger on him.


    Ning Ji waved his hand, which he was clear about. If it wasn''t for Liang Mengqi''s command, how could Wang Jie do it.


    "Don''t worry, one thing belongs to one thing. I''m not so bored." Ning Ji grinned. In fact, he can''t laugh at all now.


    "Oh, that''s good. In fact, I don''t know why the landlady does this. Just a few days ago, I saw a man always coming to the landlady to send flowers and gifts. We didn''t know what to do." Wang Jie said.


    "You mean a man?" Ning jiyileng, as expected found a useful news, this may be a breakthrough.


    "Well, but I don''t know him." Wang Jie''s reply was all about it.


    Ning Ji''s first reaction is Huachen. The boy has chased Liang Mengqi before, but seeing Liang Mengqi''s attitude towards him, it''s probably because Huachen treats him like this. Is it someone else?


    It''s only a few days since we last met. How can we have a new love? Ning Ji doesn''t believe that Liang Mengqi is such a woman.But even if the heart is not sure, Ning Ji still want to make sure, roughly describe the appearance characteristics of Huachen, let Wang Jie identify whether it is this man.


    Sure enough, Wang Jie shook his head and denied this statement, because Wang Jie can be sure that this man looks very manly, not as beautiful as Huachen.


    It''s not flower dust. Who else? Even if Ning Ji''s intelligence quotient is excellent, he can''t guess the identity of this person. It seems that he can only wait for this guy to show up next time.


    After leaving haoxianglai, Ning Ji suddenly lost his direction and felt so weak no matter what he had to do.


    Go to find Xia Tong to ease the depressed mood? Although this idea is good, today is not the weekend after all, and Xia Tong is a good student. She can''t influence others'' studies for her own benefit.


    But now who else can let Ning Ji say this from the bottom of his heart? In the past, when Ning Ji encountered this kind of thing, he always said it to the people closest to him. Although that person always laughed at Ning Ji, he would comfort him in the most special way.


    This person''s face slowly comes to mind. Yes, this person is Ning Ji''s elder cohabitant girl, Cao Wan.


    It''s just that Ning Ji hesitates. Because he was rejected last time, Ning Ji can''t guarantee whether it will be the same this time. That''s too embarrassing. If he is seen by those neighbors again, it''s estimated that there will be another bloody topic.


    After much hesitation, Ning Ji still drives back to his former home. Over the past few years, Ning Ji has almost formed the habit of finding Cao Wan whenever he feels uncomfortable. Cao Wan is Ning Ji''s big sister.


    Ning Ji is so familiar with the way home that he can open it with his eyes closed.


    With a nervous mind, Ning Ji goes up the stairs, and the door is still closed. But Ning Ji knows that this senior housemaid must be at home, and she doesn''t worry about food and clothing anyway.


    As soon as the doorbell rang, familiar footsteps came from the room. The woman was wearing slippers at home, and walking on the road was like two moving bricks patting the floor.


    But it''s no wonder that after 30 years of being an old maid, you should be full of confidence.


    "Who is it?"


    Familiar voice, let Ning Ji in the heart immediately had cordial feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Ning Ji''s heart is still a little excited. After all, after so much stimulation in a row, it''s hard to pacify Lin Wei. Now that Liang Mengqi has made such a scene again, Ning Ji can only come to Cao wan to find the warmth of his family.


    Hearing Cao Wan''s familiar voice, Ning Ji''s mood is better unconsciously, at least not as depressed as just now.


    "Sister Wan, it''s me." Ning Ji answers outside the door.


    In fact, Ningji has a key, but since he was blocked outside the door last time, Ningji didn''t dare to go home. If he was driven out again, Ningji didn''t know where to put his face.


    Hearing Ning Ji''s voice, the footsteps in the room suddenly stopped, as if pretending that no one was at home.


    "There''s no one at home." Cao Wan said something that made Ning Ji almost bleed.


    "Sister Wan, don''t play with me. I don''t miss you. I want to come back to see you." For Cao Wan, Ningji can only use soft to grind, not because Ningji can''t use hard, but it can''t be hard at all.


    "Son of a bitch, you know how to miss me. Go away." Cao Wan swore in the door. However, Cao Wan still opened the door to Ning Ji, with a typical knife mouth and bean curd heart.


    Ning Ji had expected that she would do something contrary to what she said when she got to know Cao Wan over the years. However, it was because of this that she was so lovely.


    "Hey, sister Wan, long time no see. You are so much more beautiful." Ning Ji''s words are not flattering at all. This is a hundred percent truth.


    Because when Cao Wan was alone at home, she was very casual. Today, she is even more casual. She didn''t even wear a nightgown. She was only wrapped in a bath towel, and most of her white skin was exposed to the air.


    Although Cao Wan is a middle-aged woman, her skin is as good as that of a college girl. She looks tender as if she can squeeze water. Her long hair is also wet. It''s obvious that she has just taken a bath. It''s time for Ning Ji to come.


    "What are you looking at? I''m going to have a tryst with my lover later. If you have a fart, let it go." Cao Wan felt Ning Ji''s unkind eyes, and it was a burst of stimulation.


    If it was normal, Ning Ji would smile. Even if other people didn''t know, he knew very well where Cao Wan''s lover came from, a Daqing young woman who lived at home all the year round. Her lover was still in her womb.


    But today, this topic is the sensitive nerve of Ning Ji''s heart. When it is mentioned like this, Ning Ji''s smile disappears without a trace. Although he knows that Cao Wan is a joke, Ning Ji still has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Naturally, I think of Liang Mengqi, so I want to know who is the boy who often gives gifts to Liang Mengqi.


    "Why, you''re not happy if I make a joke. Now you''re very angry." Cao Wan was a little dissatisfied.


    Ning Ji recovered, quickly squeezed out a smile, said: "how can, just suddenly think of some things, not in a good mood, sister Wan, do you have dinner, later we''ll go out to have dinner together."


    Cao Wan glanced at Ning Ji and said with a smile, "why, who is wearing the green hat? You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. Now you understand. "


    Ning Ji sighed for a long time, but his heart was full of bitterness. Could he stop saying this? Ning Ji had just been in a better mood, and was once again hit by Cao Wan.


    "Sister Wan, are you familiar with sister Qi?" Although Ning Ji didn''t have much hope in his heart, he just asked.


    Cao Wan shook his head decisively and said, "I''m not familiar with you. If I have a good relationship with your little women, I''ll be 40 years old."


    Cao Wan''s Tucao is like a continuous river water, which is just make complaints about Ningshi. It seems that this time is not properly sprayed. It is very uncomfortable. It is necessary to find a good opportunity to make up for it.


    "Hey, sister Wan, don''t make fun of me. I''m not just a little nervous about my relationship with sister Qi, so I ask." Ning Ji is a big head. It''s absolutely wrong to find Cao wan to comfort him.


    "Come on, I came back for comfort. You''re the only one who''s going to turn a woman''s face. Do you think I''m so easy to talk to your sister Wan, and you''re allowed to fool around outside?" Cao Wan sneered.


    Ning Ji listens, in the heart feel very reasonable, really all because of his amorous harm, but Cao Wan this smile how to feel there are other meaning? Although there''s no reason, it''s just intuition.


    "Sister Wan, do you know something?" Ning Ji asked.


    Cao Wan shrugged and replied, "how can I know what sister Jing is thinking? Ah, you can''t expect me to be a peacemaker for you. I''ll solve my own problems. I''m very busy recently."


    Ning Ji Du did not want to make complaints about it. Who said busy Ning Ji would believe that Cao Wan only said this? Ning Ji was the one hundred one who did not believe it.


    "Well, sister Wan, you look good recently. You look red in white." Ning Ji also knows that it''s meaningless to continue to entangle on this issue. Indeed, how can Cao Wan and Liang Mengqi have a good relationship."That''s my lover. It''s so empty like you." Cao Wan once again raised the issue of lovers.


    Damn it! Ning Ji can''t stand it any more. Cao Wan has said that he has kidney deficiency for three or four times. It''s a rather unpleasant thing. Now he always talks about his lover. How can Ning Ji feel embarrassed.


    "Sister Wan, I didn''t offend you either. Don''t do that." Ning Ji is about to cry. How can I go home to find comfort? It''s clearly my own sin. I haven''t had enough of it. I come back to find stimulation.


    "Smelly boy, I thought you had a rich and colorful life outside. It seems that life is not easy either. Come on, you are so miserable. I''ll give you a good job. Help me pinch my feet." Cao Wan is lying on the sofa, putting his feet on Ning Ji''s legs.


    Ming Ming''s coolie work has become a good job in Cao Wan''s mouth. Ning Ji is really regretful to the bone. His brain is really pinched by the door, so he suddenly wants to go home to seek a trace of warmth. In the end, he is still called by a small worker.


    But Cao Wan said that. How can Ning Ji not obey his orders? Anyway, Cao Wan has been Ning Ji''s parents for many years. It''s also Ning Ji''s duty to serve him.


    Even if he is in a bad mood, Ning Ji still pinches Cao Wan''s feet, but his heart is still in a mess. There is a big enemy outside, and there is trouble at home. In less than two weeks, Ning Ji and Lin Wei will go to country F. God knows how long it will take to come back.


    So many things in Ning Ji''s heart, like a heavy stone, make him can''t find the slightest clue, always feel which link is wrong, as long as you solve this problem, you can correct these wrong links, but Ning Ji''s big difficulty now is that he can''t find the wrong link at all.


    While pinching Cao Wan''s feet, Ning Ji is distracted. However, here, with the smell of home, Ning Ji''s brain is rare to calm down, so he can take this opportunity to sort out everything.


    Just as he was preoccupied, Ning Ji was awakened by Cao Wan''s kick. He was just thinking of the key place, but was stirred up by Cao Wan. Ning Ji must be upset. He turned his head and looked at Cao Wan very uncomfortable. He wanted to ask a reason.


    But I saw that Cao Wan''s face was a little flushed. At that moment, he was charming. It must have been the case with the beautiful concubines of the ancient emperors. At least Ning Ji was a fool.


    Just now, a little bit of anger disappeared, because Ning Ji had realized why Cao Wan had to kick. When he was distracted, he was pinching his feet, but he didn''t know why, so he pinched Cao Wan''s round and plump thighs.


    But don''t mention it. Cao Wan''s two thighs are the best of the best. They feel worse than those little girls, even worse. However, Cao Wan stays at home all day. It''s a miracle that she can keep such a good figure.


    Ning Ji is also a little embarrassed. Originally he was massaging people, but it turned into tofu. It seems that he intended to take advantage of Cao Wan.


    Although she had a close relationship with Cao Wan, it''s better to pay a little attention to it. After all, Cao Wan is a walking powder keg. This kind of thing depends on her mood. Otherwise, if she accidentally offends the living king of hell, Ning Ji will suffer.


    "I''m sorry, I was distracted just now. I didn''t mean to." Ning Ji''s guilty hand moved back to Cao Wan''s feet. Although jade feet are also very attractive, they can''t be compared with the plump thighs.


    Cao Wan did not answer, as if he was concentrating on enjoying Ning Ji''s massage. After such an accident, how could Ning Ji calm down and think like just now? His mind was full of Cao Wan''s various manners.


    Ning Ji''s current state is just a handful of dry firewood. He can only watch the temptation of Xuanxuan every day, but he can''t touch the tiger''s buttocks. He has been holding a stream of evil fire in his stomach for a long time.


    Now, a beauty who is not inferior to Xuanxuan in all aspects is in front of Ning Ji. No, it''s in Ning Ji''s hands. If Ning Ji doesn''t respond at all, it''s just bragging.


    This man, once he has a little evil idea in his mind, he will be out of control. What''s more, Ning Ji is still the kind of firewood that has been drying for a long time, even if only a little bit of Mars can be ignited.


    "Well, sister Wan, the meat on your legs is a little loose. I haven''t been exercising much recently, or I''ll give you a massage at the same time." Ning Ji is naturally drunk, and his mind is not about massage at all.


    Cao Wan didn''t answer Ning Ji directly either. He just gave the latter a white look and didn''t say anything again. This is obviously a promise to Ning Ji. Otherwise, according to Cao Wan''s hot temper, as long as she is not happy, she will say hello.


    Ning Ji is not a fool either. Seeing Cao Wan''s reaction, he felt ecstatic. Although the pressure on his mind has been increasing, there is so much pressure. Of course, he needs to relax.


    The lover in Cao Wan''s mouth must be nothing. A woman of Cao Wan''s age is as old as a wolf. She must have been holding on for a long time.Ningji''s salty pig hand finally moves Cao Wan''s jade leg. It''s a beauty in his heart. In name, it''s massage. In fact, it''s tofu. Xiaoji can''t bear it for a long time.


    "Sister Wan, you have to do more exercise. You see how much weight you have on your legs." Ning Ji''s saliva is going to stay, but Cao Wan only has a bath towel on her body, which can cover her proud figure.


    Ning Ji now has a special impulse to pull off the towel, because as long as there is no last obstacle, it will be unimpeded.


    Ning Ji''s hand moved forward a little bit, the range was very small, just in order not to let Cao Wan find out, but Cao Wan still found out.


    "Wolf, watch your hand, or I''ll cut it off." Cao Wan refuted without anger.


    Ning Ji smiles. He has been with Cao Wan for such a long time. If he can''t even tell if she is angry, he is really living in vain.


    However, when Cao Wan''s thigh seemed to be trying to avoid Ning Ji''s salty pig hand, a more beautiful scenery came into view, and Ning Ji almost had a bloody nose.


    Cao Wan didn''t wear underpants at home. The elegant demeanor under the bath towel is a panoramic view. The beautiful scenery can be regarded as crushing the last trace of reason in Ning Ji''s body.


    "What are you looking at?" Cao Wan seems to be aware that Ning Ji has seen something he shouldn''t have seen. He says angrily.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. Although it''s not the first time to see Cao Wan''s body, now he feels as if his whole body is burning, burning his human nature clean, leaving only the original animal nature.


    "Sister Wan, you are so unrestrained at home." Ning Ji''s voice was shaking slightly.


    "It''s up to you! If you''re a sex wolf, you''ll know how to eat my mother''s tofu. Take it away. " Cao Wan kicked off Ning Ji''s hand and took back the two white jade legs.


    But in this process, it once again let Ningji enjoy the infinite spring under her skirt.


    No matter whether she is intentional or unintentional, Ning Ji doesn''t have the mind to manage. Now he has entered a complete state of sperm brain, and there is only one thing left in his mind, that is to put this lonely young woman at home alone in a proper way.


    "Sister Wan, I miss you." Ningji''s offensive began.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Cao Wan glanced at Ning Ji and didn''t listen to this sentence at all, because according to Cao Wan''s understanding of Ning Ji, every time Ning Ji takes the initiative to say this kind of numb words, there must be an attempt. And this attempt has been obvious, fools understand.


    "What do you want to do? I''m not in the mood to joke with you now. I can go away if I have nothing to do. I still have something to do." Cao Wan gave an order to be a guest, although Ning Ji was not a guest.


    Ning Ji smiles. If he leaves like this, he is really an idiot. How can a fat duck watch her fly away? This is definitely not Ning Ji''s style.


    Moreover, Ning Ji is quite sure that Cao Wan is also in the stage of burning with dry wood. It''s only because of women''s natural reserve that she can say so. Ning Ji is still very confident.


    But this self-confidence in a few seconds after the broken, and is broken clean, not even a hair left.


    Ning Ji was destroyed by an evil fire. Seeing Cao Wan''s white skin like milk, he affirmed that the latter was just playing the game of "refusing to return", which immediately led to starvation.


    But Ning Ji didn''t expect that before he met Cao Wan, he turned her away with a fragrant leg. But Cao Wan had no power at all. When dealing with Ning Ji, a sex wolf, Cao Wan never showed mercy.


    Ning Jijie got a foot firmly, and the evil fire disappeared most of the time. He covered his stomach and sat there awkwardly. This was rejected by a woman, which was more embarrassing than going out to eat without a wallet.


    "Cough, I''m too anxious. What, sister Wan, I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb you." Ning Ji immediately wants to pack up and leave. He has no face to stay here.


    To speak better is to be rejected; to speak worse is to be attempted.


    Cao Wan didn''t make a sound either. He just looked at Ning Ji. You said you wanted to go, but you went. Don''t say it. You have to keep up with it.


    Ning Ji immediately understood Cao Wan''s meaning. This can''t be looked down upon by women. No, at this point, Ning Ji can only bite his teeth and walk away.


    "Wait, I told you to go now?" Seeing that Ning Ji was determined to go, Cao Wan said.


    "Ah? Sister Wan, what tricks do you want to play? Please forgive me. It''s killing me. " Ning Ji was complaining. He could not help but suspect that Cao Wan was on purpose. He wanted to lure Ning Ji to take the bait and then give him a fatal attack. Obviously, when Ning Ji was burning with evil fire, refusing was the most cruel move.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cao Wan picked out the eyebrows, a kind, you tell me again to try.


    Ning Ji immediately shut up, where dare more nonsense, who let Cao Wan is his master, master said one that absolutely no two options, otherwise Ning Ji is really tired of crooked.


    "I dare not, your majesty." Ning Ji sighed in his heart. Cao Wan is really the queen.


    "Sit right for me!" Cao Wan''s Willow eyebrows stand up. It looks a bit frightening. It seems to be a precursor to her power.


    Ning Ji is just like a primary school student who is being punished by his teacher. As soon as the teacher says something, there''s no nonsense. He sits upright, and almost puts his hands in front of him.


    But for no reason what to do Ningji sit right, ah, women''s ideas Ningji can never guess, since guess, that can only do, otherwise the last bad luck must be Ningji, this is no doubt.


    However, let Ningji how all can''t think of is, Cao Wan next to do a thing let him almost be a breath to hold in the past. Because Cao Wan has only one bath towel on his body, and nothing else is left.


    So, as long as Cao Wan''s action is a little bigger, the bath towel can''t cover his body at all, but Cao Wan seems to have no idea about it, so he boldly gets up and has a panoramic view of the whole garden.


    Ning Ji swallowed her saliva hard. This woman just wanted to force Ning Ji to death. She didn''t want to touch her, but she teased Ning Ji in this way.


    Anyway, Ning Ji is also a normal man. How can he be so seduced? If he can''t beat Cao Wan, it''s estimated that Cao Wan has already been punished by Ning Ji. But the key to the problem is that Ning Ji can''t beat her.


    However, unexpectedly, Cao Wan climbed on Ning Ji''s thigh and came to the position of Guanyin sitting in lotus. They just sat face to face, and Ning Ji''s heart beat faster.


    It''s hard for Ning Ji to explain how fast his heart rate is now. He can only say that he may lose too much blood at any time due to nosebleed.


    Ning Ji wants to take Cao Wan''s bath towel too much now, but he doesn''t dare to. God knows what vicious plan Cao Wan is thinking in her mind. If Ning Ji doesn''t do it well, he will be beaten again.


    So even if the beauty is in the mind, Ning Ji can only uphold Liu Xiahui''s fine tradition and come to a place where he can not be confused. In fact, where Ning Ji has such a holding power, Xiaoji has already put up a high tent, and that''s exactly where Cao Wan is sitting. Every move of Xiaoji can be said to be under Cao Wan''s control."Oh, you kidney deficient Xu, you still have this ability. Are your pants going to burst?" Cao Wan wants to carry forward the torture to the extreme, that is, not to let Ning Ji die in pain.


    Ning Ji was choked to death. He was sweating on his forehead, and it was all cold sweat. If Cao Wan was not the one who was domineering over him at this time, but just another woman, she would have been out of luck.


    However, it was fate to let the queen come. Ning Ji didn''t dare to move Cao Wan even if he was ambitious.


    "Why, even he is more honest than you, or you have more than your heart but less than your strength." Cao Wan very provocative stare Ning Ji one eye, fingers also quietly slide to the place of small Ji.


    Ning Jishen took a cool breath. If he doesn''t make a difference, what kind of man is he? Even if you have to be beaten again later, it''s worth it, but you have to accept this female goblin before.


    "Up! Goblin, don''t think I can''t accept you Ning Ji roared, and the evil fire came out again. Then Ning Ji pulled Cao Wan''s only bath towel away.


    All of a sudden, the spring scenery of the whole garden begins. Ning Ji''s eyes are straight. It''s been a long time. Ning Ji hasn''t tasted meat. He''s fed up with the days he can''t touch every day.


    Cao Wan was not surprised at all. Instead, he was more charming. Ning Ji was a miserable woman. If she had been put in the past, she would have been a fox who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Therefore, before this fox spirit goes out to harm others, Ning Ji must get rid of harm for the people!


    "Sister Wan, today we have a new posture. You must like it." As soon as Ning Ji finished, before Cao Wan could answer, he took Cao Wan''s two legs and stood up.


    Cao Wan exclaimed, but his face was full of joy, and he was full of expectation for what was going to happen.


    "Shen Kui Xu, take out some men''s skills, or I''ll laugh at you all my life!" At this time, Cao Wan did not forget to stimulate Ning Ji.


    "Sister Wan, I won''t be surnamed Luo if I don''t make you walk today." Ning Ji''s face was red, and he wanted to get rid of his evil spirit.


    It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. It''s now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Since such cruel words have been released, if we can''t take this female goblin, it is estimated that the days after Ning Ji will be immersed in Cao Wan''s endless ridicule.


    Therefore, Ning Ji conquers Cao Wan with his life. Although Cao Wan is a full-bodied mature woman, with Ning Ji''s present strength, it''s as simple as holding a doll to hold a Cao Wan.


    Cao Wan also seemed to enjoy the pleasure of this posture, and the whole person was intoxicated with it. In the past, when Ning Ji and Cao Wan were intimate, Cao Wan would make a few very sarcastic remarks to stimulate Ning Ji, but this time he was very kind to Ning Ji.


    A cloud and rain, two people almost from the living room has been fighting to the toilet, and from the toilet fighting to the bedroom, there is a taste of endless. Ning Ji figured out that he might have been holding his breath for too long, so his fighting capacity soared all the way. He didn''t feel a little tired until two hours later.


    After two hours of fierce Anti Japanese War, even Cao Wan, a fierce little tiger, was tired and fell on the bed. He didn''t even bother to move his fingers, let alone get up to eat.


    In the daytime, it''s so empty. Ning Ji estimates that he can''t do anything on this day. His legs are like his. Besides the feeling of numbness when he shivers slightly, they are like two prosthetics at other times.


    "Wolf, I''m hungry. I''m going to cook." Cao WANLAI is on the bed, where is willing to move for a while, wish someone could feed the rice to her mouth.


    Ning Ji is also more than the heart and less than the strength, the body''s strength has been drained, where there is strength to cook, let alone cooking, he is not even in the mood to get up, just like a big sleep.


    But although Cao Wan is tired, who has ever seen a sick cat? She said that to eat is to eat. Even if Ning Ji crawls to do it, it has to be done.


    Ning Ji had a heart to cry. He knew that he would not play so hard for this psychological honor. In the end, it was his own misfortune. He was too tired to move. Why would he be treated as a slave.


    Of course, Ning Ji knows that the reason is that he is a man. Who wants him to be a man? Men are more unlucky than men. They give their physical strength to women first, but they can''t get a good word.


    "Sister Wan, you can see that I''m doing well today. I''ve never suffered from kidney damage. You''ll have to change your tune in the future." Ning Ji''s perfect service to Cao Wan is just for this.


    But who knows, Cao Wan turned his eyes and said, "cut, it''s rare to do it once. If you don''t go to cook, I''ll have to starve my mother for so long."


    Cao Wan''s first lady''s temper either doesn''t break out, and even Xuanxuan can''t match it when it breaks out. Fortunately, Ning Ji has been used to it for a long time. But where does he have the strength to cook now? It''s not much different from a dead dog.


    Fortunately, it''s not that people will starve to death without cooking. Ning Ji is also a senior consultant of haoxianglai. It''s more than enough to have a take out of haoxianglai for free.


    Ning Ji decisively ordered takeout, this state to cook, estimated to chop himself.


    "Ouch, smelly boy, it''s really powerful now. Even ordering a takeout can eat imperial food." Cao Wan every hour and moment make complaints about Tucao Ning, which seems to make complaints about her life a great pleasure.


    In fact, Ning Ji doesn''t want to eat any royal food at all, and his relationship with Liang Mengqi is broken to this point. Ning Ji doesn''t like to eat and drink for nothing as he used to. Although he does make a lot of contributions, he seldom makes efforts. So many things are on Liang Mengqi''s body, and I know how tired he is when I think about it.


    Ning Ji looks at the ceiling in a daze, after passion, men will become particularly calm, which is why in the past and murongxue partner, work efficiency will be so high, because of this truth.


    It seems that it is necessary to meet Liang Shuhao. Although the latter is unlikely to know the inside story, after all, the relationship between father and daughter has long been broken, Ning Ji believes that Liang Shuhao will be on his side.


    "Smelly boy, which girl are you thinking about?" Cao Wan climbed to Ning Ji''s body. Her face was much better than just now. Her complexion was ruddy and glossy, just like a well irrigated flower.


    "Hey, sister Wan, don''t tease me. Don''t you know all about that?" Ning Ji is suffering now, besieged situation ah, there is no good sign.


    "It''s sister Jing. You don''t care about people''s life and death all the time. Do you want people to treat you wholeheartedly? Don''t dream. You think you are Andy Lau. " Cao Wan began to make complaints about it again.


    Ning Ji has no choice but to smile. He really wants to become Andy Lau. There are special discounts for handsome guys everywhere, not to mention brother Dehua''s kind of popular male god. However, Ning Ji has no choice but to go for plastic surgery or to be reincarnated, otherwise there must be no hope.


    No matter how Ning Ji thinks about it, Cao Wan obviously knows something. Otherwise, how can she blurt out these things? This woman must have kept something from Ning Ji.


    The already despairing mood seems to suddenly ignite a glimmer of hope, just like the people who are locked in a confined space see a glimmer of light, even if they are hallucinating, they will keep up."Sister Wan, do you know anything? You see I''m so miserable, so don''t hide it." Ning Ji said with a bitter smile.


    Cao Wanbai took a look at Ning Ji and hummed: "I know you are trying to cheat my mother on purpose. What can I tell you? I don''t know anything. Don''t try to cheat me."


    But when Cao Wan said that, Ning Ji was more sure of what she knew. No matter how much, it was better than Ning Ji who knew nothing.


    "I''m not a cliche. I''m not a little brother. I hope my elder sister will take more care of me." Ningji pile on a face smile, wish to smile into a chrysanthemum as brilliant.


    When Ning Ji was struggling with Cao Wan''s words, a very untimely take out was delivered. It was so fast that people couldn''t look directly at it. Why did the takeout in the capital of Fujian ever arrive so fast.


    Ning Ji now knows that sometimes it''s not a good thing to have a back door to go through. These stinky boys won''t come late. They will arrive at the critical moment.


    Cao Wan seizes the opportunity to rush Ning Ji to get the takeout and takes the opportunity to change the topic. Seeing this, Ning Ji wondered what else to do besides complaining. It was obvious that Cao Wan and Liang Mengqi were already on the United Front.


    Ning Ji can only put on his clothes to get the takeout, but it was Wang Jie himself who sent it. He just didn''t ask Ning Ji for a dime, which made Ning Ji very embarrassed. This is the rhythm of free food and free drink, and people send it to the door.


    When the takeout arrived, Cao Wan could not help but start eating. She didn''t care about shangning Ji. However, she didn''t look so hungry that she would starve to death if she ate again. It was obviously to avoid the topic of Ningji.


    Ning Ji is not in a hurry. He waits patiently. Cao Wan''s temper is too well known. If you are tough, she must be ten times harder than you. She can only get a few more curses before she can get the words out.


    Cao Wan''s meal can be regarded as chewing slowly. After eating it slowly, Ning Jicai said with a bright smile: "how about sister Wan, is the food still good for your appetite? Have enough. "


    Cao Wan glanced at Ning Ji, as if he had seen through Ning Ji''s mind. He hummed coldly, "why, why are you laughing so much? Do you want to talk to me again?"


    "No, no, just a little consolation." Ning Ji sees the purpose exposed, and quickly pretends that nothing has happened.


    "Don''t do that. You''ll know what you''re going to do as soon as you butt. But for the good taste of takeout, I''ll listen to what you have to say." After criticizing Ning Ji for several times, Cao Wan changed his mind.


    Ningji also dare not venture to ask directly, this Cao Wan''s temper Ningji is too clear, can''t point to and give him a set.


    "Well, the taste of haohenglai''s food has always been very good. I''ll try it to see if the cook''s skill has improved." In fact, where does Ning Ji know the cooking skill of haoxianglai? He has never tasted Liang Mengqi''s skill.


    Ning Ji tasted it symbolically, but the next second he was a little stunned. When did the cook of haoxianglai become so skilled? It''s comparable to Liang Mengqi.


    No, it''s more than comparable. It''s just Liang Mengqi''s craft. Because of Ning Ji''s super memory, he clearly remembers that Liang Mengqi''s dishes are somewhat sweet, but they are not that kind of sweet with sugar. Ning Ji can taste it as soon as he tries it.


    Is it really Liang Mengqi''s own work? After this idea came to mind, Ning Ji couldn''t help laughing that he was a big idiot. Liang Mengqi''s attitude was so cold, how could it be like before.


    When Ning Ji looks at these dishes, he suddenly remembers every bit of them. As long as Ning Ji rushes to haoxianglai with a hungry stomach, Liang Mengqi will always take time out of her busy schedule to make a table for him. Even if she is not hungry, she will quietly watch Ning Ji finish eating, and there will always be a smile on her face.


    Ning Ji had never felt anything special about such a scene before, but now he suddenly remembered that it was painful in his heart. As a matter of fact, men are very cheap animals. Only when he lost them, would he feel how beautiful they used to be.


    Ning Ji feels that a piece of his heart has been completely evacuated. Is this a breakup meal? But this breakup dinner is a bit too shabby. Even the meeting process has been omitted. What about some lyrical fragments before the parting?


    Ning Ji''s mind is full of this kind of emotion. He forgets that there is Cao Wan around him. He can''t help showing a trace of melancholy on his face. Maybe it''s going to end like this.


    Cao Wan watched for a while. Of course, she saw the change of Ning Ji''s facial expression. Originally, she didn''t want to speak, but Ning Ji was stunned for such a long time. Cao Wan had a hot temper. How could she hold on.


    "I said, smelly boy, what are you sad about there? After a meal, you will be touched by the scene. I can''t see it. You are still an infatuated child." No matter what words came out of Cao Wan''s mouth, they changed their flavor.


    Ning Ji sighed a tone, just, still can how, always can''t go to tie Liang Mengqi now, severe punishment extorts a confession.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll tell you if you look like you''re dead. If you go to your father-in-law, you''ll get unexpected results." At last, Cao Wan opened a golden mouth.father-in-law? What father-in-law? Ning Ji is now unmarried and has no children. If you really want to count, Lin Chengguang is the only father-in-law. What''s the relationship between Lin Chengguang and Liang Mengqi? Ning Ji''s brain is in a blocked state, and Cao Wan can''t turn around for a while.


    "Father in law? I have no father-in-law, sister Wan. You are making me happy. " Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. It''s a pity that Cao Wan is still in the mood of joking. Anyway, Ning Ji doesn''t have it.


    "Are you kidding me? I don''t have the time. " Cao Wan has no way to deal with Ningji. When people are stupid, even if they are smart, they can''t work well.


    Ning Ji was stunned again. His brain is really not working well now. When Cao Wan said that, he suddenly realized that, yes, the father-in-law in Cao Wan''s mouth is joking, but there is such a person, that is, Liang Shuhao.


    Sure enough, it''s similar to what Ning Ji had just guessed. Liang Shuhao should know something inside. But why didn''t Liang Shuhao disclose any information? Is it hard to find another inside?


    Ning Ji sighed for a long time. What''s the matter? Originally bad things are getting worse now. Originally good things are getting worse now. I can''t see them.


    "Well, don''t groan in front of me. I''m unlucky. If you want to go, go now." Cao Wan said very displeased.


    "That''s not good. It''s hard to come back. I want to accompany sister Wan more." Although Ning Ji is anxious to see Liang Shuhao, he can''t do this for other women to leave Cao Wan behind.


    "Come on, come on, don''t you think I''m young and ignorant college girl? And you''ll be with me? " Cao Wan once again gave Ning Ji a fierce white eye.


    Ning Ji smiles awkwardly. Cao Wan is really a woman of big sister level. She doesn''t need many people to accompany her. Since Cao Wan has said that, Ning Ji has passed his own level and can go away with a strong sense of reason.


    After a short rest, his physical strength was almost recovered. Ning Ji packed himself up and said goodbye to Cao Wan.


    After Ning Ji left, Cao Wan was alone in the room, looking at a mess of sheets, and could not help sighing.


    In fact, no matter what the age of women, all hope that the beloved man can be more accompanied by the side, but some people can not pass their mouth so close.


    Obviously, Cao Wan belongs to the latter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    If it wasn''t for Cao Wan''s fearlessness, Ning Ji would be absolutely embarrassed to leave just after that. It''s like looking for a young lady, but Ning Ji can never regard Cao Wan as a young lady.


    I made a call to Liang Shuhao on the way. Fortunately, the parents of Mindu have time to meet now. If Liang Shuhao is busy with business, Ning Ji will have to stare.


    To get to the government building as soon as possible, Ning Ji didn''t want to come here in his heart, because he didn''t like to deal with officials in his heart, but Liang Shuhao was an exception. After all, he had a special relationship with Liang Shuhao.


    As for why Ning Ji doesn''t like to deal with officials, it''s a matter of feeling, just as Ning Ji naturally doesn''t like to get too close to the police. When dealing with officials, we should always beat around the Bush and never speak up.


    If it''s just like this, Ning Ji can bear it a little bit, but it''s not just that. When dealing with those business tycoons, even Sun Hong, the little master of the four big families, they are all open-minded. As long as the interests can be linked, everything is not a problem. They should pay for their own efforts.


    But dealing with officials is not a concept at all. Such people are very troublesome. They bring benefits to them, but they have to make it look like you go to him. If they are not sincere, they will be rejected several times.


    It''s just a cooperative relationship, but it''s like asking for help, and you have to give some gifts to get through. Ning Ji has always scoffed at the existence of such a person who has a little power and feels that he is superior.


    Only sometimes, in this era of integration of government and business, he had to ask these white eyed wolves for his own purpose.


    Fortunately, Liang Shuhao is a good official. He is incorruptible and magnanimous. He is the only one who makes Ning Ji feel that he doesn''t have so much trouble in dealing with people.


    Come to Liang Shuhao''s office, Ning Ji is not "out of such a big thing, why didn''t you tell me early?" Ning Ji knows that it''s not good. Tang Qingcang''s move is cruel enough.


    "Your mobile phone can''t get through, and I have no other way to contact you." Peihan''s face is full of apology.


    Ning Ji waved his hand, which can''t blame Peihan. He apologized for what he said just now. Ning Ji stretched out. It seems that the war is about to begin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Tang Qingcang''s move can be described as superb. He avoided the front battlefield of the stock market, chose to take the sword to the side, and used a seemingly impossible but highly lethal way as the most powerful response.


    Ning Ji looks at the computer screen, which has all the records of Tang Qingcang''s operations today. These actions belong to small actions, which are very difficult to detect. It''s like a flaw smaller than an ant on a huge jade.


    But even so, Peihan is still aware of it. When Ning Ji is busy with his own affairs, Peihan is very respectful and dedicated. He will follow Ning Ji''s orders and monitor every move of those sensitive enterprises, even if it is a little bit of trouble.


    Because in the last confrontation, it ended with the victory of the Tang clan. But on the face of it, only a few industries in Fujian capital were smashed and dilapidated. But in fact, Tang Qingcang has manipulated the controlling rights of many enterprises under the Shen Dynasty.


    While Mindu is only the main battlefield, the normal fighting also spread to other places, but the scale can not be compared with Mindu.


    However, Tang Qingcang''s most brilliant backhand in this complete victory is that he quietly took control of the shares, which is not known by the outside world. Moreover, Sun Hong can''t announce such shameful things.


    However, Tang Qingcang just grasped Sun Hong''s weakness and did not dare to disclose his failure to the public, which paved the way for this confrontation perfectly. It seems that he had expected that there would be a more fierce confrontation in the near future.


    In other words, Tang Qingcang''s purpose is not just to suppress the divine Dynasty, but to finally let the divine Dynasty out of the stage. Ning Ji is not sure which is Tang Qingcang''s real purpose. After all, Tang Qingcang is hard to guess.


    "Good guy, Tang Qingcang is really a tough opponent. Peihan, you are really a great assistant. You have found all the problems that are hard to find." Ning Ji sincerely exclaimed.


    This can only be attributed to Peihan''s carefulness. If it is Ning Ji, he may forget the subtle details. Sure enough, women are born better than men in some things.


    "I''m flattered. I discovered it by accident. Although I don''t know whether it''s very important, I believe Mr. Ning Ji must know it." In a word, it expresses Peihan''s absolute trust in Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji smiles. With such an assistant, Ning Ji feels that he can save a lot of things, but he can''t get tired of Peihan. Otherwise, he will be responsible for his future work alone?


    "Yes, it''s really a serious problem. Although these are very small movements, if they are superimposed together, it will cause a big disturbance." Ning Ji explained without exaggeration.


    Peihan frowned. Obviously, she didn''t understand the reason. In her opinion, these are some small changes that can be regarded as insignificant.


    "Look at these small changes, although they are insignificant, they are actually a kind of omen. According to this trajectory, we can predict what Tang Qingcang will do next." Ning Ji explained patiently.


    Peihan nodded. Although she was really careful, she was far from Ning Ji in terms of logical analysis.


    "Can Mr. Ning Ji help me to find out what the other party will do next? Forgive me for being stupid, I still can''t see the clue in it. " Peihan also asked honestly.


    Ning Ji nodded, pointed to the screen and said: "you see, the reason why Tang Qingcang wants to make small moves is that this kind of thing can never be made public, it can only be carried out quietly. Let me ask you a question. Sun Hong has not yet announced that the controlling right of these enterprises has fallen into the hands of Tang Group."


    Peihan nodded. It''s true. There''s no need for her to hide.


    "Yes, I know that Sun Hong must have done it for the sake of face, and Tang Qingcang also guessed that this is his backhand. Now, he just needs to connect these hidden small bombs before Sun Hong announces it to the public, and then detonate them. The reputation of the God Dynasty is not as good as our little fight against Tang clan before." Ning Ji explained with a smile.


    Pei Han finally understood, and suddenly said, "I understand. What do you mean? They want to pretend to be the banner of the divine Dynasty, and then smash their own signboard, using this kind of trick to hurt the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred."


    But Ning Ji shakes his head, which makes Peihan very strange. Is she wrong again?


    "What you think is true, but it''s not a devastating blow to hurt the enemy''s reputation. However, the price he paid is just the weight he won from the God Dynasty before. Therefore, Tang Qingcang''s loss is just the spoils he won in the last battle. It''s a zero cost blow." Ning Ji broke the mystery.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being the young master of the Tang clan. He can think of such a powerful method." Even as an enemy, Peihan can''t help cheering for his opponent, because this move is really wonderful.


    Even Ning Ji has to admire Tang Qingcang''s methods. This guy is not only dark, but also intelligent. It''s estimated that Sun Hong will not win if he confronts Tang Qingcang head-on. This has already begun to appear in the last confrontation.Peihan admires Tang Qingcang''s methods, but he also admires Ning Ji''s calmness and wisdom, because Ning Ji has seen through the layout even though he is clever. Peihan looks at Ningji''s eyes with some worship and awe, and even dare not look directly at Ningji''s eyes.


    It is said that men at work are the most attractive, which is obviously reflected in Ning Ji.


    "But he can only do it quietly without being known. Now that I know it, it can''t end like this. I want him to vomit more." Ning Ji sneers.


    "Spit it out? Does Mr. Ning Ji already have a way? " What Pei Han is most looking forward to is actually how Ning Ji solves this big problem. The bigger the problem, the more powerful the person who solves it will be.


    "It''s very simple, but Sun Hong has to cooperate with me." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Peihan tilts his head and looks at Ning Ji with a little light in his eyes. He always feels that once this man starts to work, it''s like he''s changed. He''s no longer the slick and unorthodox hooligan.


    "Peihan, ask Sun Hong for me. Well, let him come here directly. I''m tired today. I don''t have the energy to go to him." Rather Ji face not red heart not jump of command way.


    Even Peihan, who heard this, was so scared that he asked Sun Hong to come to the door. It is estimated that few people in the divine Dynasty have the courage to do such extraordinary things except Ning Ji.


    However, what does Ning Ji dare not do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Ningji, what should I say? Can we just say so directly? " This big problem falls on Peihan, which is more difficult than asking her when one plus one equals three.


    Peihan''s identity is not as good as Ning Ji''s. she can talk to Sun Hong as she likes. She''s just a subordinate. How dare she let Sun Hong come here in person? Unless she''s really tired of living, there were many women in the divine Dynasty who thought they were beautiful and didn''t know how good they were. After they offended Sun Hong, they never went missing. They didn''t live or die.


    "Of course, it''s a matter of great importance. He has to work it out himself. I can''t help him." Ning Ji didn''t know what Peihan meant.


    "Video call is OK. This It''s really inconvenient for me. " Peihan hesitated.


    Ning Ji was a little puzzled. He just called Sun Hong to let him know. As for this, what happened to Peihan and Sun Hong? No, if Peihan offends Sun Hong, can he still stand here?


    "Peihan, I don''t know what you want to say, but now the most important thing is to deal with this problem. The video call is not safe. If it is eavesdropped, it will fall short." Ning Ji also painstakingly advised.


    "No, Ning Ji, this I don''t dare to talk to the prince like that. " Peihan is embarrassed to tell the truth.


    Ning Ji a Leng, then clapped head abruptly, extremely sorry of say: "really sorry, I how forget this stubble, don''t worry, you get through the phone, I say, so not OK?"


    Peihan nodded, although she still felt that it was not appropriate to do so, after all, she was very afraid of Sun Hong.


    Soon, Peihan dials Sun Hong''s number. At the other end of the phone, Sun Hong''s voice is lazy. He doesn''t seem to realize that danger is coming. It sounds like he is soaking in a hot spring.


    Ning Ji is so angry that he is busy, but the client is enjoying his life. Maybe he is holding a beautiful woman in his arms, which makes Ning Ji''s heart more unbalanced.


    In fact, there are other ways to solve this problem, that is, Ning Ji needs to spend some brain cells and energy, but Ning Ji has no reason to help Sun Hong do this kind of work.


    What''s more, now that Sun Hong, the son of a bitch, has stimulated Ning Ji to such an extent that he can''t give him any advice. That''s the way. He doesn''t run away and won''t let Sun Hong lose his face. This son of a bitch''s life is too nourishing.


    Ning Ji didn''t talk much nonsense, and let Sun Hongli come to Malaysia directly. Moreover, the situation is very serious. If it is not solved immediately, it will cost the divine Dynasty immeasurable price.


    Ning Ji must be serious. Although it''s really serious, it''s almost the same as the end of the world when Ning Ji adds something to it.


    Because Ning Ji is the first person that Peihan meets who dares to cheat Sun Hong like this, and fortunately Duanduan has lived to the present.


    Sun Hong on the other end of the phone finally has no way to calm down, and his tone is heavy. He seems to push away the woman in his arms, because Ning Ji hears a woman''s extremely unwilling whisper complaining.


    It''s really warm and beautiful. Ning Ji''s teeth are itching. He doesn''t scare Sun Hong. He doesn''t realize how tense the situation is. The emperor is not in a hurry. He is so anxious. Sun Hong is determined to let Ning Ji help him solve everything.


    Hang up the phone, Pei Han just carefully asked: "Ningji, it''s not good to fool the prince like this."


    Ning Ji laughs and says, "I''m not fooling. What I''m saying is the truth. I just add a few modifiers. How can I be fooling, right?"


    Peihan has nothing to do with Ning Ji. He can only sigh in his heart. Ning Ji is so brave that even Sun Hong dares to cheat.


    "But, Ningji, do you really want the prince to announce it? Is there no other way? Although it is serious, I believe you should have other ways Peihan asked.


    Ning Ji looks at the beautiful Peihan, and then laughs. This woman is really smart, which has been discovered.


    "Of course, there are other ways, but what can be more interesting than watching the prince make a fool of himself? Anyway, I really want to see it. I believe you also want to see how the invincible Prince admits to his defeat in front of the young master. " Ning Ji said with a very cheap smile.


    Peihan looks at Ningji inconceivably. She didn''t expect that Ningji''s courage is so big. If Sun Hong knows Ningji''s mind, it''s estimated that Ningji will be hunted down. It''s meaningless.


    "Ha ha, don''t look at me like that. It''s just teasing Sun Hong. I''m not afraid even if he wants to trouble me. He didn''t send someone to kill me." Ning Ji a pair of dead pig is not afraid of the expression of boiling water, make the Peihan is more helpless.


    After less than 15 minutes, Sun Hong arrived. It was obvious that he was frightened by Ning Ji''s exaggerated content, so he came here at the first time. Even his hair looked wet.


    "Prince." When Peihan saw Sun Hong''s arrival, he bowed respectfully and did not dare to neglect him.Sun Hong nodded, but he didn''t care about the etiquette at all. He just wanted to know how serious the situation was, but why the so-called industry experts he was supporting didn''t know.


    Look at the expression of Sun Hong''s face, we all know how angry he is. Ning Ji is also very clear. How can Sun Hong''s experts in the industry observe such subtle details? They must have directly ignored them. Ning Ji estimates that if Sun Hong loses people in front of the media this time, he will definitely take them to the sword.


    "Ning Ji, what''s the matter? If it''s serious, why don''t I have any news here?" Sun Hong still has some doubts about whether Ning Ji is making fun of him. Others dare not. Ning Ji certainly dares.


    "Ha ha, there''s no news from you. It only means that those under your hand are all wine bags and rice bags. If it wasn''t for Peihan''s observation, Sun Hong, I can''t guarantee how much your God Dynasty will lose." Ning Ji did not exaggerate this time.


    Sun Hong was slightly stunned, and then looked at Peihan. There was obviously a little doubt and a little comfort in his eyes. Peihan''s face was so flattered that he didn''t dare to breathe more.


    "Tell me more about it." Sun Hong''s dignified face lit a cigar, which was obviously fooled by Ning Ji.


    "Tang Qingcang took control of several enterprises last time. You certainly didn''t announce it to the public." Ning Ji asked.


    Sun Hong frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, then nodded to admit the fact.


    "If so, Tang Qingcang also expected that, so he left a backhand. He is preparing to use this backhand. As long as he succeeds, the reputation of the God Dynasty will fall to the bottom. I can''t calculate how much the stock price will fall, but I''m sure of one thing." Ning Ji said seriously.


    Sun Hong''s expression became more and more dignified. Obviously, it was totally unexpected and very serious. The most important thing for an enterprise is its reputation. As long as its reputation is good, it can gain trust, and vice versa. If an enterprise has no reputation, no one will trust it. In the end, it is only a matter of time before it becomes a junk stock.


    "What''s the matter, don''t play it off, speed says." Sun Hong is also worried.


    "That is, Tang Qingcang can make the reputation of the divine Dynasty fall to the bottom, and the price he needs to pay is just a chip won from you. I think you should understand what I mean." Ningji explained very calmly.


    When it comes to this, Sun Hong''s face is as heavy as a piece of ice. How proud he is and the little Lord of the divine Dynasty. He has always been the only one who is proud and seldom let him suffer such a big loss.


    But in the confrontation with Tang Qingcang, Sun Hong lost completely, even lost his face completely. First of all, the overall strength of the sun family is not as good as that of the Tang clan with a long history. In addition, personally, Tang Qingcang is better than Sun Hong.


    These are facts that Sun Hong never dared to mention, but they can not be denied.


    "I see. Go ahead. I know you didn''t come to me just to let me know how serious the situation is. You must have a solution." Sun Hong asked in a deep voice.


    When it comes to the solution, Peihan on one side is not very natural, because she knows what the purpose of Ning Jina''s so-called solution is.


    However, Peihan knows, but Sun Hong doesn''t. He doesn''t know that he has entered Ning Ji''s trap, and he voluntarily jumps inside. This makes Peihan on one side unable to laugh or cry, and he has to admire Ning Ji.


    The trick of playing hard to get not only has a good effect on picking up girls, but also has a good effect on tricking people.


    "Well, but this plan needs your strong cooperation, and it''s also difficult. I don''t think you can accept it, so give me more time and I''ll think of a better way." Ning Ji continues to play hard to get.


    "Let''s talk about it first. Naturally, the sooner the better." Sun Hong felt that he was underestimated by Ning Ji. Even though he was very upset, he couldn''t show it, at least not at this time.


    "Well, in fact, it''s very simple and difficult to say. It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate." Ning Ji cleared his throat, and then continued: "the key point of Tang Qingcang''s backhand is to smash the signboard in the name of the divine Dynasty."


    "So?" Sun Hong was Ning Ji said, seems to understand a little, and thought of a little clue.


    "Therefore, as long as you come forward and clarify that the controlling rights of those enterprises are not shenchao, then this move will be self defeating." Ning Ji said very seriously.


    Sun Hong frowned. It seems that he already knows the difficulty of this plan. Indeed, as Ning Ji said, this plan is very simple. Just make it public, but it is also very difficult. It requires Sun Hong to break through his own hurdle and publicly admit his defeat. This is not an easy thing for a young master of four families.


    Pei Han looks at the whole process, not to mention how wonderful the expression is. What Ning Ji says is not like digging a hole for Sun Hong. Instead, it gives people a kind of consideration for Sun Hong. It''s just that Sun Hong is too anxious to ask for this plan.


    Peihan really admires Ning Ji''s method. In the same words, the same pit, Sun Hong jumps in himself. He is willing to jump in. He doesn''t blame others for falling to death.Ning Ji doesn''t urge Sun Hong. After all, this decision is very difficult. It''s too easy for an ordinary person to admit his failure. It''s just a matter of turning two lips.


    However, it''s quite difficult for sun Hongke. It has nothing to do with interests. It''s just a matter of face. It''s a matter of making him publicly announce that he lost to Tang Qingcang. This face is worth a lot of money. I don''t know what it will look like to be hyped by the media. Anyway, I can imagine it.


    However, Ning Ji is sure that even though Sun Hong has a fierce psychological struggle in his heart, he will choose to accept it in the end, because Sun Hong will make the right choice rationally between absolute interests and nihilistic face.


    This is why Ning Ji is so confident and wants to see Sun Hong''s public humiliation.


    After about ten minutes, Sun Hong finally made this heavy and difficult decision. He frowned and looked solemn. Then he said to Ning Ji, "I adopt this plan, but, Ning Ji, you have to promise me one thing."


    "Yes, you say." As long as Ning Ji can see Sun Hong''s disgrace, it''s nothing to give him a free hand.


    "Help me to frustrate Tang Qingcang. I want to see him lose!" Sun Hong''s eyeballs are full of blood. It can be seen how struggling he has been to make this decision.


    Ning Ji tries to resist the impulse to laugh wildly, because he successfully pits Sun Hong once, and he is so righteous. Even if you say it, it''s Sun Hong''s own choice. Ning Ji has never forced him.


    "Of course, it''s my responsibility, and I will do it." Ning Ji nodded and pretended to be very serious.


    Sun Hongshen took a deep breath, then got up and left without looking back. It is estimated that he is going to prepare for the press conference. This press conference, Sun Hong has to prepare well, especially the speech.


    After confirming that Sun Hong has really left, Ning Jicai burst out laughing. He has been holding it for too long.


    Pei Han also has the same expression. He wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare to, for fear that Sun Hong will come back suddenly.


    "Ningji, you are so bad that even the prince dares to tease you." Peihan really admires Ning Ji. With this mouth, he can absolutely say the dead are alive.


    "Where, where, this is his own, but I advised him not to do so, you heard." Ning Ji showed his innocence.


    If you want to pretend to be innocent, Ning Ji is definitely at the master level.


    Peihan takes a look at Ning Ji. If she believes, there will be a ghost.


    "You are so dark." Pei Han make complaints about it.


    Black belly? Ning Ji smiles. It seems that abdominal blackness is contagious.


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    It is very likely that he has been working with Tang Qingcang for too long, which leads to Ningji''s bad influence. It is said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Abdominal blackness is also contagious.


    Ning Ji''s regret is that if it wasn''t for Tang Qingcang, he would still be a good young man. However, if this sentence is really said, Ning Ji would be hunted down for several streets, or even worse.


    Peihan was just trying to bear it, but he didn''t dare to laugh. If he laughed like that in front of Sun Hong, depending on Sun Hong''s mood at that time, Peihan''s fate would be very miserable. Even Ning Ji didn''t dare to laugh, let alone Peihan.


    "Ningji, you are not afraid to be known by the prince, he will want you to look good?" Peihan asked.


    Ning Ji shrugs his shoulders. What is he afraid of? Sun Hong''s assassin has never been able to help him before. Is it hard to find him now? And Ning Ji is obviously helping Sun Hong to solve the problem. How can''t he bite the hand that feeds him.


    If we say that this solution is to tease Sun Hong, Ning Ji even thought of an excuse early. He was not talented enough to learn, so he came up with such a solution in his mind. Ning Ji also added a sentence at that time and gave him a few days to think about it. In the end, Sun Hong decided to do it himself, but Ning Ji can''t be blamed.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have any psychological burden. Anyway, it''s Sun Hong''s choice. Even if he''s disgraced, it doesn''t have anything to do with him.


    Peihan sighs. She once again looks at Ning Ji with new eyes. Even Sun Hong dares to tease him. That''s not what ordinary people do.


    "Peihan, when do you think Sun Hong will announce this? I guess he''ll go right away. Why don''t we go to the scene? " Ning Ji now most want to see, is Sun Hong calm face, announced that he lost to Tang Qingcang picture.


    Peihan''s face is stiff. Although it sounds tempting, what Ning Ji dares to do doesn''t mean Peihan dares to do. She''s just a subordinate. She''s in a hurry to see Sun Hong''s disgrace. Is that ok?


    "What are you afraid of? Of course, we can''t just move the chair to see it. We can watch it secretly." Ning Ji gave a sly smile. It''s a bit disappointing to see this kind of good play without any company.


    Peihan hesitated. Obviously she wanted to go, but because of her relationship with Sun Hong, she didn''t dare.


    "Well Ning Ji, I think it''s better to forget it. " In the end, Peihan decided not to do it and gambled on his own safety. Not everyone dares to do it.


    Ning Ji has long guessed that Peihan doesn''t have so much courage, but Peihan doesn''t have the courage. Ning Ji can lend her one. Anyway, Ning Ji is full of courage. There''s nothing else he doesn''t dare do except to provoke Cao Wan.


    "Well, you can ask me when Sun Hong will hold a press conference. I can''t go by myself." Ning Ji said so in his mouth, but he had another plan in his heart.


    "Good." Peihan see Ningji finally let her go, relieved to call.


    Looking at Peihan''s back, Ning Ji raises his mouth and shows a very evil smile. Little girl, will I let you go so easily? Then you look down on me.


    A few minutes later, Peihan returns to the living room and tells Ning Ji the exact time. Hearing the answer, Ning Ji just smiles, which is similar to what he expected. As for Sun Hong''s temper, he will solve this big problem immediately.


    The time was set two hours later. Although it was a bit hasty, the longer the problem was delayed, the more troublesome it would be. Sun Hong certainly knew this, so he worked hard to solve the problem immediately.


    Two hours is just a meeting for Ning Ji. After finishing the work, Ning Ji lies on the sofa and squints for a while. He doesn''t have enough energy. How can he watch Sun Hong make a fool of himself.


    When Ning Ji wakes up, he has a blanket on his body. It''s obvious that Peihan has covered it for him. His heart is very warm. In fact, Peihan is good to him, but it''s a pity that this woman is a subordinate of Sun Hong. Even if Ning Ji is so aggressive, he doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Approaching the departure, Ning Ji suddenly pulls Peihan''s hand and goes out. Peihan is stunned, but he doesn''t come back at all, so he is dragged out of the suite by Ning Ji.


    "Ningji, what are you doing?" When Peihan reacts, it''s too late. She has been dragged out.


    "I didn''t do anything. I invited my assistant miss to enjoy a special event. I don''t think you would refuse me." Ning Ji laughs very licentiously, and his treacherous scheme succeeds again.


    Peihan sighed helplessly. She was still wondering why Ning Ji let her go this time. It was premeditated. She couldn''t help feeling helpless to this man with thick skin.


    When a man is shameless, what else can he do? At least Ning Ji can do anything.


    Peihan was pulled into the car like a duck on the shelf. Ning Ji didn''t stop for a moment. He stepped on the accelerator and went straight to the hotel where the press conference was held. He couldn''t wait to see Sun Hong.


    Peihan sat in the co pilot''s seat without saying a word. She seemed to be a little nervous. She seemed to be thinking about how to deal with Sun Hong''s discovery. It seemed that she was ready to be discovered.After arriving at the hotel, it was already overcrowded. You should know that Sun Hong''s position in the capital of Fujian is quite high. He took the initiative to hold a press conference, and reporters from newspapers all over the city must have flocked to it. Cars alone blocked the road.


    Sure enough, Sun Hong''s press conference attracted so many reporters. It is inevitable that Sun Hong should have a little courage to tell the truth in front of so many reporters.


    For Sun Hong, it''s no doubt like announcing to the public that Laozi has been hoodwinked.


    "Ning Ji, there are so many reporters here. Do we pretend to be reporters to attend?" Peihan has been forced to come anyway, and there is no second choice, so he begins to think about how to peek.


    "Of course not. If Sun Hong''s eye poison is recognized, you will have bad luck. I know a place that is very safe." Ning Ji has been ready for a long time. He won''t come without complete preparation.


    Peihan looks at Ning Ji gratefully. It seems that she also wants to see how this invincible boss announced such an embarrassing thing in front of the public reporters.


    In order to cover up, Ning Ji and Peihan choose to slip in through the back door. If they are caught by Sun Hong at the gate, it''s over.


    The best place for Ning Ji to choose is not the press conference site, but he can also see the scene at the first time, that is, the director room. For a press conference of this level, there will be professional TV stations to make live videos.


    Generally speaking, it''s impossible for Ning Ji to sneak into the director''s room. However, Ning Ji is not an ordinary person now. After a few words with the director, he is allowed to enter the room and peep here. That''s safe. He can''t be safe any more.


    Before long, the press conference began. Sun Hong had already stood at the front end. Of course, his face didn''t look good. Who said he could still smile when he was wearing a green hat?


    Let Ningji the most excited scene finally began, his this small heart can''t help but start to thump straight jump, it''s like bumping into the heart of a girl.


    Sun Hong''s opening remarks are obviously some nonsense designed by professionals. There is no bright spot to be found. When almost every celebrity opens a press conference, the first few sentences are all this.


    The ear cocoon that Ning Ji listens to is about to come out, can''t change a few fresh? However, these are not the key points. What Ning Ji is waiting for is the most important play. As long as there is enough weight, it is not a big problem to ignore these details.


    After reporters scrambled to ask a lot of questions, Ning Ji was almost sleepy. What these reporters asked were all bizarre questions, without any technical content. Sun Hong didn''t even reveal a word.


    Just when Ning Ji yawned and was sleepy, Sun Hong finally began to make his final speech. His first sentence gave Ning Ji the spirit.


    "Here, I would like to announce one thing to you. Although I am very ashamed to say it, in order to avoid involving more innocent people, I think it is necessary to make it public."


    Sun Hong said that at this time, his face was very bad, just like eating cockroaches, which made Ning Ji cry cool. You also have today. Ning Ji is still very vindictive. Although the past grudges have been put aside for the time being, it doesn''t mean Ning Ji doesn''t care. It''s just a way of revenge.


    "I''d like to say I''m sorry for this. I''ve concealed the truth of some things. The actual controlling shares of the following enterprises have changed owners. I need to pay a certain amount of responsibility for this."


    After that, Sun Hong listed the names of these enterprises one by one. There is no doubt that this caused another wave of questions from all reporters, because not long ago, these enterprises were seriously hit, but at that time, Sun Hong claimed that he had no influence on others, and now he said so, it is no doubt that he slapped himself in the face.


    Let alone these reporters, even the people in the guidance room were shocked. They didn''t expect to have such a strong news. The shopping guide was excitedly directing his work, as if he wanted to send it out at the first time.


    Ning Ji is forced to bear the impulse to smile, because Sun Hong''s expression is so wonderful now. It''s not enough to use the color of pig''s liver to describe it. It''s just like his wife ran away with others and even his parents didn''t recognize him.


    Cool! It''s so cool, Ning Jishuang can''t do it. Watching Sun Hong eat shriveled, it''s even more cool than winning the lottery. This has finally reduced a little resentment in Ning Ji''s heart. Although it''s not enough, you can take your time.


    Peihan''s expression is also quite wonderful. She has never seen Sun Hong so shameful, and the culprit of all this is the seemingly omnipotent man beside her, who is all thanks to him.


    Peihan has a vague feeling that the man around him may not only have this achievement in the future.


    "How are you? Are you happy? Can you go now?" Peihan looked at it and began to worry about what to do if he was found.


    However, Ning Ji is still in his mind. This is such a rare opportunity. I don''t know when it will be next time. Of course, I have to take advantage of this good opportunity to have a good look.


    It''s not enough to see, Ning Ji also took out his mobile phone and took a few photos, just like a brain damaged pink star.Peihan sighs helplessly. Sometimes Ning Ji is calm like a mature and steady old man, but sometimes he is naughty like a big boy. It''s just that his character seems very good.


    "Let''s go. We''ll be caught later. While he can''t leave for a while, we''ll leave." Ning Ji is in a good mood and pulls Peihan out. He completely forgets that if Lin Wei knows that he is so close to Peihan, he will die.


    Ning Ji is happy, but Sun Hong''s life is not easy. These reporters surrounded him like chicken blood. It''s a bit like being surrounded by the enemy when fighting.


    At this time, sun Hongcai came back to his senses. This is certainly not the only solution. Although it is the most direct and effective, he also lost people in front of the media. Ning Ji is the most sensitive person.


    Sun Hong realized that it was Ning Ji''s intention to slap him in the face of the public. Although he couldn''t find an excuse to blame him, why would he have to add crime?


    At this time, Tang Qingcang also received the news for the first time, and his face was also not good-looking, because Sun Hong held such a press conference, which upset all his plans.


    was the arch criminal who made everything he had done in vain. Tang first thought of Lenin first. For so long, Tang had already put a line on Sun Hong''s hands. Sun Hong''s elite had never noticed anything.


    Suddenly, the glass in Tang Qingcang''s hand was crushed, the red wine was scattered on the table, and his palm seemed to be cut.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned on one side. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew in front of Tang Qingcang that Tang Qingcang must be very angry now. It''s rare for Tang Qingcang to be so impolite.


    "Xiao Fan, prepare the car and accompany me to meet him." Tang Qingcang managed to stabilize his mood, but his tone was still very bad.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded and immediately went to drive. He is not qualified to ask questions.


    Tang Qingcang''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit. This time, he really killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Ning Jixing hurriedly pulls Peihan out of the hotel like a thief. When he steps out of the hotel, Ning Ji can finally open his voice and laugh.


    He''s been holding on for a long time. If he laughs like this in the studio, he''ll be regarded as a madman. It''s different outside. He can laugh as much as he wants. Can the police manage him to laugh in the street?


    "Cough, restrain yourself. You are so stupid." Pei Han could not help but make complaints about it. It is necessary to laugh.


    "Hey, how can you not laugh at such a funny thing? Have you ever seen Sun Hong lose such a big man? Anyway, I haven''t seen him. It''s interesting to think about his dead face just now, just like wearing a green hat. " Ning Ji said happily.


    Peihan is also a subordinate of Sun Hong, and he is trusted, so he is very restrained.


    "Well, after such a scene, Tang Qingcang must be very busy. We don''t have any more tasks. Let''s go to a movie. I haven''t seen a movie for a long time." Ning Ji stretched out and decided to give himself a holiday.


    Before I went shopping with those women, I never went to the cinema. I don''t know why, they didn''t seem to like watching movies very much, but Ning Ji was a movie maniac. It seemed boring to go to the cinema alone.


    Peihan hesitated for a moment and nodded, but why did he still have scruples when watching a movie.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a movie. I don''t think it''s a shame. " Ning Ji of course knows that Peihan won''t be so shameless, but seeing her hesitation just now, there seems to be something hard to say.


    "Oh, of course not. I''ve never seen a movie with the opposite sex." When Peihan said this, it was inevitable that he would be embarrassed, because now primary school students have a man and a woman going to the cinema hand in hand.


    "Really? Damn, you are more innocent than a primary school student. Let''s go, brother. I''ll give you this first break. " This words say from Ning Ji mouth, appear very wretched.


    Pei Han blushes. The ambiguity is too strong. If he is heard, he will be misunderstood.


    With a happy mood, Ning Ji took the beauty to the cinema. First, he saw Sun Hong''s disgrace, and then he accompanied the beauty to the cinema. In fact, this little day is still very nourishing.


    At this time, Ning Ji had forgotten all kinds of troubles. If they were all bothered by so many troubles, life would be impossible.


    However, when Ning Ji was in a good mood, it was inevitable that one or two people would come out.


    Ning Ji''s car was originally smooth and steady, but suddenly, in an instant, he heard a "bang", and the whole body tilted slightly to one side, as if it had a flat tire.


    "Son of a bitch, what the hell, can you open a road with a flat tire?" Ningjiton yelled at him. Bentley is also a luxury car. The tire burst when it burst?


    "No, isn''t it pressing something?" Peihan was also very surprised.


    Ning Ji sighed. Sure enough, the recent bad luck has come to a certain extent. Although it''s not to the point of drinking cold water to plug teeth, it seems that it''s fast. Even if you drive a car, you can have a flat tire. It''s estimated that the broken car will explode tomorrow.


    Ning Ji''s good mood disappeared in an instant, and he got out of the car angrily. However, when he saw the current situation of the tire, the veins on his forehead suddenly jumped. It was obvious that he was stabbed by a foreign body.


    "Peihan, don''t get out of the car. Just stay in the car and never come out." When Ning Ji sees that Peihan wants to get off the car, he immediately stops it, because the foreign matter that pierces the tire is a flying knife. Even if it turns grey, Ning Ji can recognize it. It''s produced by Tangmen.


    "What''s the matter?" Peihan looks surprised, but he still listens to Ning Ji and stays in the car honestly.


    Ning Ji didn''t answer Peihan''s question. Instead, he turned to look around. Although it''s not the main road, it''s a place with a lot of people. The killer of the Tang clan is very brave.


    "Come out! What are you hiding from? " Ning Ji is angry when he sees people in the Tang clan, especially those who use flying knives.


    "Meet again, Ningji." A familiar voice sounded in Ning Ji''s ear. Ning Ji would never forget this voice, because it was the master of this voice who made him lose two relatives.


    "Tang Xiaofan!" Ning Ji can know who he is without looking back. It''s not easy to cultivate a good mood. In a moment, it''s gone. Who can laugh when he sees his enemy?


    Ning Ji turns around, and it''s Tang Xiaofan who looks thin and paralyzed. Ning Ji has dreamt about this face countless times. This face has long been engraved in Ning Ji''s heart.


    "It''s a special way for you to say hello." Ning Ji''s face is livid. He reckons that someone in the Tang clan will come to him, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Since the other party knew that he would pass by, he obviously tampered with his car. It is estimated that some kind of tracking device has been installed.


    "If you think it''s good, I''ll do it again." Tang Xiaofan''s voice has just come to an end. He''s a flying knife and a tire victim.


    "My tire is very expensive. You remember to lose money." Ning Ji''s mouth flicks. Is that provocative?Tang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. Seeing what he looks like, he knows that he won''t pay for Ning Ji''s loss.


    Peihan in the car turns pale after hearing Ning Ji call each other''s name. He stays in the car more honestly. Tang Xiaofan''s name is synonymous with death in many people''s hearts.


    "Ningji, I don''t want to see you." Tang Xiaofan said in a flat tone.


    "See me. I''m not interested in meeting him. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to listen to him." Ning Ji simply relies on the car. Anyway, Tang Xiaofan won''t do anything to him. If he wants to kill him, he will kill him.


    "Hehe, busy man Ning Ji, don''t you have time to talk to me?" At this time, another familiar voice floated into my ears.


    Tang Qingcang came out from behind Tang Xiaofan, and Tang Xiaofan stood respectfully to one side.


    Seeing Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji''s pupils shrink slightly, but he still controls his emotions. It''s really a narrow road. Ning Ji meets the person he doesn''t want to see.


    "Talk quickly, fart quickly, what do you want." Ning Ji is not in the mood to chat with Tang Qingcang, and he is still on the street.


    Tang Qingcang smiles, and his bad attitude towards Ning Ji seems not surprising at all.


    "You helped Sun Hong win me again, but Ning Ji, I don''t want to kill you now, it doesn''t mean I will never kill you." Tang Qing Cang also don''t detour son, say straight to the point.


    "Ha ha, that''s all you want to say when you come to see me?" Ning Ji laughs, but sneers.


    Tang Qingcang put both hands in his pocket. He looked relaxed and didn''t want to seek revenge.


    "Don''t work too hard, or you will regret it." Tang Qingcang said with deep meaning.


    "Regret?" Ning Ji sneered again. Since he set foot on this road, Ning Ji has deleted regret from his dictionary.


    If you really want to regret, then it will only be that he failed to revenge for Murong Xue and Chen Feng.


    That''s all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    This is totally a waste of saliva. Ning Ji has no choice to go back for a long time. Besides, he never thought about going back.


    Even if the Tang clan is not afraid of revenge, Ning Ji will be killed by Tang Xiaofan''s Throwing Knife one day. As long as he has a clear conscience, he will have the face to face those two people.


    The air is as heavy as solidifying. Tang Xiaofan stands on one side indifferently, but what makes Ning Ji feel frightened is that Tang Xiaofan''s hand is in his pocket.


    As long as you can''t see Tang Xiaofan''s hand, it means that he is ready to attack you at any time. Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife is not something that Ning Ji has the ability to resist now, and it''s still barehanded. It''s basically the rhythm of death.


    If you are not afraid, it''s farting. Who doesn''t have any fear in the face of death, unless those well-trained killers have long put death in their heart. Anyway, they have killed so many people in their whole life, even if they are killed one day, they will earn money.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Tang Xiaofan and Tang Qingcang. He is trying to figure out why Tang Qingcang came to see him. Is this to recruit? If Ning Ji refuses, let Tang Xiaofan kill directly?


    "Why, do you want me to work hard, Tang Qingcang?" Ning Ji asked.


    Tang Qingcang smile, although there is no positive answer, but look at his expression, Ningji also know the answer, but obviously impossible.


    "What if I don''t? What do you want? " Without seeing Tang Xiaofan''s hand, Ning Ji always feels like a threat.


    "If you don''t promise." Tang Qingcang deliberately lengthened his voice, which is a very torture method, a typical psychological war.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. Although he was ready to die when he was determined to revenge, when he really faced life and death, he still felt guilty.


    Death, seems to have only one word, but it is closely linked with greed. Maybe death can be a hundred, but the nostalgia of other things in the world makes Ning Ji very unwilling.


    He still has a lot of things to do, and he has to take several beautiful women home as his wife. His dream has just begun. How can he kill them at such a beautiful beginning?


    "Ningji, you are not afraid of Xiaofan''s throwing knife. As long as I give you an order, he can kill you at any time." The expression on Tang Qingcang''s face is very relaxed. Ning Ji''s life is in his hand.


    This feeling of being controlled by others is a kind of torture and a shame. However, Ning Ji has no real capital to control his own life. The reality is so cruel.


    "I''m afraid, of course, but you want to use this to threaten me. Ha ha, Tang Qingcang, you misunderstood me Ningji." Ning Ji''s eyes are particularly firm, although the cold sweat has been soaked through his back for a long time.


    However, this posture of looking back at death still needs to be put forward, otherwise it will lose to the other side in the momentum, and it will not be the fish on the iron plate and be slaughtered by others.


    Tang Qingcang looks at Ning Ji, but suddenly smiles and says slowly: "I really didn''t see you wrong, but it''s a pity that you are my enemy now, but I believe that this relationship won''t last long."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ning Ji frowns slightly. In Tang Qingcang''s words, there is an obvious implication.


    "I don''t mean to say too much. You can''t really believe it until you believe it yourself. However, even if I value you very much, I won''t let you do whatever you want with Down''s company." Tang Qingcang said with an air of complacency.


    "I don''t understand your intention to come all the way to talk so much nonsense, but now I only know that I won''t shrink back until I get revenge." Ning Ji answered firmly.


    "Good faith, but I also want to remind you that I can let you go this time, but if there is another time, I can''t guarantee your personal safety." When Tang Qingcang said this, his expression was very serious, obviously serious.


    Ning Ji doesn''t answer. He just looks at Tang Qingcang. He sees the murderous spirit in Tang Qingcang''s eyes. Yes, although it''s well hidden, it''s really killing him. But what Ning Ji doesn''t understand is that if it''s really killing him, why do you want to raise a tiger? Isn''t it all over now?


    "Let''s go. I hope we can meet next time, not in such a situation." Tang Qingcang left the last sentence and left with Tang Xiaofan.


    Seeing Tang Qingcang leave, Ning Jicai is relieved and sits on the ground. His back is already wet, but fortunately he wears a coat and is not found.


    Recalling the killing in Tang Qingcang''s eyes just now and Tang Xiaofan''s fighting posture, Ning Ji is sure that Tang Qingcang wanted to kill himself today, but why he didn''t do it, Ning Ji has no idea.


    When the dangerous person leaves, Peihan runs out of the car regardless of Ning Ji''s orders. He is relieved to see that Ning Ji seems to be intact.


    "Fortunately, you''re OK. I thought he came to kill you." Peihan was in the car just now.


    "Yes, he did come to kill me, but he didn''t do it." Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. He is a little fish in the fish tank now. Whether he dies today or tomorrow depends on the master''s mood."Just now I wanted to help, but my cell phone didn''t have any signal. It''s strange." Peihan looks at the cell phone full of signals now, helpless on his face. How can he have no signal at the critical moment.


    Ning Ji was even more frightened. Tang Qingcang was really prepared and came with the intention of killing him. Otherwise, he would not cut off the signal here. Although it was in the street, it was actually no different from the isolation area.


    But now it''s no fun to talk about it again. Let Peihan do something for no reason, but Ning Ji''s mood is totally destroyed. What''s the point of going to the cinema.


    Looking at the reimbursement of the tire, Ning Ji pats his head. How can he forget to let Tang Qingcang, the son of a bitch, claim the reimbursement? Now it''s OK, he has to pay out of his own pocket. There''s no such compensation in the car insurance.


    "When there''s a signal, let''s get a trailer. It looks like we''re going to take a taxi back." Ning Ji sighed helplessly, the car hasn''t been driving for long, and it has suffered a lot. Ning Ji''s heart is a heartache.


    "Well, I don''t have to take a taxi. I have a way." Peihan smiles a little, then goes to one side to make a phone call.


    Ning Ji felt the scrapped tire and estimated in his heart how much it would cost to repair it. He estimated that it would not be a small sum. He scolded Tang Xiaofan countless times. He was really a black sheep.


    "It''s done. Let''s wait five minutes." Peihan laughs. In fact, he has a little feminine temperament.


    Sure enough, five minutes later, an Aston Martin came over and turned out to be a hotel car. Ning Ji remembered that Peihan lived in a presidential suite and had a special car.


    "Do you want to see the movie? You can''t cheat. You said you would invite me to the cinema. " Pei Han kept it in mind, completely forgetting that he was in extreme danger just now.


    Ning Ji smiles. Since Peihan is so open, what else can he think of? If the beauty has such a request, Ning Ji should try his best to satisfy it.


    Cinema, let''s go!


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji almost fell asleep after watching this movie for countless times, because in the first five minutes, Ning Ji had already guessed the process of the plot and even the ending.


    Sure enough, Ning Ji''s logical ability is still bad. His life style is greatly reduced, and Peihan around him is interested in it. However, Ning Ji yawns, which is more painful than letting him bury himself in his work.


    It was a safe day, but Ning Ji, a small character, has now become a target of criticism among several families. He is worried all day long, which Ning Ji didn''t expect at first.


    After only one night, Sun Hong''s phone call broke him. At this time, Sun Hong should be busy with his complicated foreign affairs. How could he think of calling him.


    Ning Ji wants to know with buttocks that it must be bad. In fact, Sun Hong''s phone has never been good to find him.


    Sure enough, Ning Ji began to regret when he hung up the phone. He shouldn''t have used such an obvious method to punish Sun Hong. Now retribution has come. It''s strange to find him to meet him in the office for no reason.


    However, for Ning Ji now, it''s hardly a big deal if it doesn''t threaten his life. He''ll clean up and go out.


    Ningji is most reluctant to go to several places, one is Xuanxuan''s apartment, the other is undoubtedly Sun Hong''s office, God knows what problems Sun Hong will give Ningji this time.


    But this time let Ningji see old acquaintances, Huachen, this boy after disappeared for a while unexpectedly came back, but look at him now, where there was that kind of arrogant look down on Ningji.


    After being severely punished by Ning Ji last time, Huachen''s reputation in the capital of Fujian was thoroughly spoiled, so Sun Hong simply sent Huachen to work for a period of time, and then returned to the capital of Fujian when the situation was calm.


    When Huachen sees Ning Ji, he sees his big enemy. His eyes are red. If Sun Hong had not been in charge, he would have gone all out.


    Ning Ji smiles at Huachen. Anyway, you don''t dare to take me. You can''t beat me. What am I afraid you will do?


    "Huachen, you go first. I''ll discuss something with Ning." Sun Hong must know how tense the relationship between Ning Ji and Hua Chen is. He immediately broke up Hua Chen for fear that they would fight.


    In fact, Ningji and Sunhong any one of his subordinates have a puzzling hatred, who let Ningji put them all offended.


    "Sit down, Ningji." Sun Hong pointed to the chair.


    Even if Sun Hong does not say, Ning Ji certainly has no scruple to sit down, and Sun Hong polite, Ning Ji has not learned.


    "What''s the matter? It''s hard to sleep in. You have to let me go." Ning Ji pretends to know nothing.


    Sun Hong gives a dry smile. Looking at his appearance, Ning Ji knows that it''s bad. He is reflected by this boy. Today, it must not be a good thing. It''s Ning Ji who let Sun Hong lose such a big man. Will there be any good fruit to eat?


    Ning Ji also made a lot of money. He played a trick on the crown prince and watched the latter''s humiliation in front of the media.


    "This time, you''ve done the most. I''m a man with clear rewards and punishments. You should be clear about what reward you want." Sun Hong said that he wanted to reward, but the tone didn''t sound like a reward.Ning Ji is not a fool. Of course, he can hear the implication of Sun Hong''s words. If he asks too much at this time, he will be tired of living. It turns out that the consequence of playing with Sun Hong once is quite serious.


    "No, I just did my duty to let Tang Qingcang take advantage of it. It''s my dereliction of duty, isn''t it?" Ningji quickly round words, God knows Sun Hong also has some kind of abdominal black attribute.


    "Well, I''m glad you have this heart." Sun Hong is obviously insincere, that look can see.


    "That''s right. As long as there''s any news from Tang Qingcang, I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible." Ning Ji doesn''t want to stay here for a second now. He didn''t want to play Sun Hong.


    However, let Ning Ji heart suddenly a loose is, Sun Hong words Feng a turn, no longer mention what reward and punishment and so on topic, but concerned about Tang Qingcang this small action.


    Just when Ning Ji said it carefully and was glad that Sun Hong didn''t retaliate, Sun Hong changed the subject again. It was like turning a book.


    "Ningji, I have a lot of things to deal with now. Please help me to do something." Sun Hong looks at Ning Ji with a smile.


    Ning Ji''s heart is bad. It''s certainly not a good thing. Sun Hong has never given him a good job. This time, he must take the opportunity to revenge. It can''t be something that never comes back.


    "You said Ningji is always ready to grease his feet.


    "I have a friend who is in hospital. Today is the day of discharge, but it seems that I don''t have time to pick him up. Why don''t you take a trip for me?" Sun Hong said slowly.


    Pick up someone? Ning Ji''s mind is relaxed. How big a deal can it be to pick up someone? The person who won''t pick up is a murderous lunatic. This kind of person won''t go to the hospital. Ning Ji was relieved at that time.


    Taking the address, Ning Ji runs out like running for his life. He scolds Sun Hong for many times. If it''s not for the sake of fighting against Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji is not willing to work with him.


    Although the enemy of the enemy is a friend, it is too difficult to make friends with Sun Hong.


    Ning Ji drives to the direction of the hospital, which Ning Ji is familiar with. It''s the municipal hospital. This kind of serious place certainly won''t live with any strange people.


    However, Ning Ji''s wishful thinking is doomed to fail, because from the moment Ning Ji left the office, Sun Hong''s face floated a very strange smile.


    It''s not a good thing anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    When Ning Ji arrived at the municipal hospital, he stopped at the door and waited. He was not a professional driver, and he had to go upstairs to give the next person. If he felt guilty after taking care of Sun Hong, how could he take the job.


    It''s OK to pick up a beautiful woman, but will Sun Hong give him such a good job? You can''t even think about it with your ass.


    Just when Ning Ji was thinking about who to pick up, a very familiar figure appeared in front of him, holding a little woman who was good-looking and dressed as a nurse.


    It''s Chen Jian?! Ning Ji immediately understood that this was a challenge for Sun Hong. Ning Ji just forgot that Chen Jian, the son of a bitch, was also living in this hospital. He still beat him and asked him to pick up Chen Jian. This is not a challenge.


    Ning Ji''s head is big, and all his promises come down. It''s not Ning Ji''s character to turn back. But if you let him be a driver for Chen Jian, it''s not an opportunity for Chen Jian to humiliate him. How can this work.


    Just when Ning Ji''s head aches, Chen Jian is close to the nurse. Chen Jian is not surprised by the appearance of Ning Ji. Obviously, Sun Hong has informed him in advance.


    "Brother Jian, who is he? Is he your driver? He looks good." The little nurse was glued to Chen jianhuai, like glue.


    Obviously, Chen Jian''s life in the hospital was very nourishing. Although Ning Ji started very hard, he didn''t live in the hospital for so long. It seems that he was fascinated by the little nurse and enjoyed the passion of the ward.


    Ning Ji''s in the mind that is a displeasure, his mother''s he pour also changed to help Chen Jian to pick up a girl? He is very busy outside. Chen Jian is very comfortable. He lies in the comfortable ward and is attended by a little nurse.


    This pay gap is too big, the gap in the heart, cause Ning Ji now want to beat Chen Jian mood.


    "Yes, he is my driver. What are you looking at? He doesn''t drive yet!" Chen Jianyi is a villain. He seizes this opportunity to straighten Ning Ji. It seems that he has colluded with Sun Hong.


    Ning Ji eyebrows pick, this is death? Even if there is a bodyguard of the Golden Eagle gang in the dark, Ning Ji still believes that he can retreat after beating Chen Jian severely.


    But beating him up and then sending him back to the hospital is too much to pursue. Ning Ji obviously needs to pay back in the same way for this humiliation. It''s not the first time Chen Jian has beaten him. He''s tired of beating too much.


    "Ha ha, get in the car." Ning Ji endured the anger in his heart and forced out a dry smile.


    Ning Ji gives way, but Chen Jian is more energetic. Although he has just been sent to the hospital by Ning Ji, he seems to have forgotten about it at all, but now he has completely taken Ning Ji as his driver.


    A few words of humiliation Ning Ji can bear, but looking in the rearview mirror, Chen Jian and the coquettish little nurse are making out in the back seat, Ning Ji can''t bear it.


    He''s not driving his own Bentley, but he''s driving. Watching people play with the car crash, he thinks he''s never felt it before. How can he feel better? Besides, he''s still Chen Jian.


    Ning Ji has been thinking about how to stimulate Chen Jian. At this time, he already has an idea. What is Chen Jian''s biggest weakness? It''s not that he was robbed of Lin Wei by Ning Ji.


    It''s too wasteful not to make good use of such a good breakthrough. Chen Jian can''t be stimulated by ordinary methods. If you want to come, you have to be cruel. Otherwise, you can''t pay back the driver''s humiliation.


    But before Ning Ji was in trouble, Chen jianhuai''s little nurse, who had been taken off, was not happy. Jiao didi complained: "brother Jian, you are dead. The driver is still there. He will see you."


    Chen Jian a face of bad smile, and then touch the little nurse''s face comfort way: "good, it''s OK, I''ll solve him."


    Then, something happens that makes Ning Ji angry. Chen Jian is really a hopeless son of a bitch. Ning Ji doesn''t care too much about him, but this guy is more energetic. He typically gives a little sunshine to the flood.


    Chen Jian kicked Ning Ji''s chair, and then said angrily, "Hey, I warn you, if you dare to look back one more time, I''ll dig out your eyes when I go back."


    Ning Jishen takes a breath. When does Chen Jian dare to talk to him like this? Even with Sun Hong''s support, he can turn the world upside down? If it wasn''t for the sake of making use of Sun Hong, Ning Ji would drag Sun Hong out of the car and beat him up.


    However, Ningji is ready to fight back, and it is a very powerful way to fight back.


    When Chen Jian and the nurse continue to linger and are about to go to home base, Ning Ji turns on the car computer and starts playing a very popular video on the Internet recently.


    Suddenly, a voice came out. The little nurse and Chen Jian looked at it, but the little nurse didn''t respond, but Chen Jian''s reaction was very surprising, because there was a face on the screen that he could never let go.


    "Wow, is it a proposal? Brother Jian, people want to marry him, too." Little nurse Jiao didi said.


    But at this time, Chen Jian couldn''t say a word, because the picture on the screen made him feel a little bit of mood to flirt, because his goddess, Lin Wei, was proposed by another man in the spotlight.And the hero, of course, is Ning Ji. This video is Ning Ji''s proposal in beauty. He''s also on his mobile phone. He thought it would be for aftertaste after he came here, but it''s going to come in handy today.


    "Turn it off!" Chen Jian said in a tone of command.


    Ningji Dun felt funny, for a long time did not hear the voice of the order, in Ningji''s world, in addition to his beloved woman is qualified to order him to do things, also really can''t think of any other possibility.


    Ning Ji smiles, and then lets the video continue to play. Anyway, driving is a very boring thing, and Ning Ji just has time to amuse himself. By the way, he remembers the feeling of being scared at that time.


    Chen Jian doesn''t want to see it. It doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t want to see it. Although the little nurse is not good at coquettish, she still has the temperament of a little woman. When she sees such a romantic proposal, her eyes are straight, and she is not willing to turn it off.


    But after watching for a while, even the little nurse saw a clue, and could not help but say: "eh, how can this man be so like a driver, and this woman is so beautiful, it seems that she is the chairman of some company."


    Chen Jian can''t stand being stimulated by the little nurse. He rushes to turn off the video, but Ning Ji has long predicted that the boy will jump out of the wall in a hurry. How can he succeed so easily.


    Ning Ji grabs Chen Jian''s wrist steadily, which makes him struggle like crazy, but he just can''t get rid of it. Chen Jian doesn''t exercise much at ordinary times. He is also overindulgent. His kidney is good, but he doesn''t have much strength.


    Ning Ji has no power at all. In any case, when dealing with Chen Jianning Ji, he should never say anything about his feelings.


    Chen Jian''s wrist seems to have been pinched and broken by Ning Ji. Chen Jian''s face is livid, and then she screams. The little nurse looks silly. She has never seen a driver do this to her boss.


    "You say it''s off? I''d like to reflect on it. How about my proposal to Lin Wei? " Psychological stimulation alone is not enough. Ning Ji has to add some materials with language.


    "Shut up! You son of a bitch! Ningji, sooner or later, I want you to kneel in front of me crying! " Chen Jian''s hysterical roar is not only that this video hits him too much, but also that his wrist is really painful now.


    "Let go, you driver, why are you so rude? Are you not afraid to die?" The little nurse also came to laningji''s hand, but what can she do as a woman with no strength to bind a chicken?


    Ning Ji smiles. As expected, what kind of people are they looking for? They have the same bad taste, and like Chen Jian, they are not afraid of death.


    Just as the three people were making a lot of trouble, Ning Ji stepped on the accelerator. Chen Jian and the little nurse suddenly hit the back seat heavily. Because of Chen Jian''s posture, he knocked on the back of his head, which was obviously very painful.


    "Brother Jian, how can your driver do this? It''s killing me. You must give him a good look!" The little nurse still can''t see that Ning Ji is not as simple as a driver.


    "Driver, miss, you should put on your clothes first, not a prostitute''s voice, and then have a look. Have you ever seen a driver wearing more expensive clothes than the so-called boss? Let''s look at Chen Jian, who is qualified to be my boss? " At this time, Ning Ji is ruthless. In his eyes, this little nurse is not much different from a prostitute.


    Chen Jian''s face is livid. It''s obvious that Sun Hong didn''t say that Ning Ji would do this to him. He thinks Ning Ji is listening to sun Hongyan now. But how could this happen?


    "Brother Jian, what does he mean?" The little nurse is blushed by Ning Ji, so she can only find her biggest backer to help.


    "Ningji! If you play with me like this, you won''t be afraid that the crown prince will blame you. Your life will be ruined! " Chen Jian can only bring Sun Hong out. After all, Sun Hong is his biggest backer now.


    Ning Ji smiles. What''s the matter with Sun Hong? Chen Jian really dares to scare people with Sun Hong. Ning Ji just straightens Sun Hong once. Will he be afraid that Sun Hong will blame him? It''s the biggest joke in the world.


    "Chen Jian, if you don''t scare me with Sun Hong, it''s not enough. Those who know how to look quickly put on your old pants and get off the car. I''m not interested in watching you play with such low-end goods." Ning Ji stopped the car and didn''t mean to keep going.


    Chen Jian''s face turned pale. Then he said three good words and began to wear the clothes he had been stripped off. At this time, he had no capital to fight with Ning Ji.


    Although the little nurse is still very reluctant, but Chen Jiandu is like this, where does she dare to talk nonsense.


    After Chen Jian put on his clothes, he didn''t forget to drop a cruel sentence: "Ning Ji, you can be proud for a few more days now. You will kneel down and beg me sooner or later. I''m looking forward to what you look like one day."


    Ning Ji never cared about the threat of thunder but no rain. If it really worked, Ning Ji would have been dead long ago, and still alive?


    As soon as Chen Jian and his little nurse get out of the car, Ning Ji steps on the accelerator and goes away. It is estimated that Chen Jian will be blown away by the dust on the ground.


    What''s more, it''s obviously not a downtown area. The municipal hospital is located in the most prosperous area of Mindu, but it seems that it has nothing to do with prosperity. Desolation is the best adjective.Of course, Ning Ji is not so kind as to send Chen Jian back. This job is not willing to accept. Besides, it''s still Chen Jian, unless Ning Ji takes the wrong medicine today.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Chen Jian found something wrong. The desolation around him was no longer in shape. Ning Ji took advantage of Chen Jian''s intimacy with the little nurse, opened a video to attract Chen Jian''s attention, and quietly drove to the place where there was no village before and no shop behind.


    What''s more, Ning Ji has two more things in his hand, two mobile phones, which he got from Chen Jian and the little nurse. These are the only two communication tools on Chen Jian and the little nurse.


    If you leave them in such a good place where you can''t find a village in front of you or a shop in back of you, and then you touch the communication tools on them, the only thing left is that you can''t answer every day and you can''t do anything.


    All Chen Jian can do now is to yell at the endless highway. Anyway, Ning Ji can''t hear it. Even if Chen Jian is exhausted, it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    The little nurse looked at Chen Jian in confusion, and the expression was like asking, what should I do now? Maybe Chen Jian is going to take his new lover to some entertainment place to have a good time, but now he is trapped in this ghost place.


    "Look what I''m doing! Go ahead. I''m lucky to meet a car to take us back. " If Chen Jian still has a little bit of flirting mood, Ning Ji can only admire his broad-minded.


    Ning Ji whistles, which makes him feel better. Chen Jian''s fun is far more than Sun Hong''s, but Ning Ji suddenly feels something wrong in his heart.


    Although Chen Jian is usually good at boasting and biting, his biting words before getting off the bus sound so powerful, as if he had something in his hand.


    However, no matter how Ning Ji thinks about it, he can''t figure out what Chen Jian can do for him. In the end, it can only be attributed to Chen Jian''s bragging efforts.


    Unfortunately, God gave Ning Ji time to be in a good mood, but he was very stingy.


    Otherwise, it would not be so popular.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Ning Ji''s good mood, has not maintained to open two thousand meters distance, a phone call let his mood once again dignified.


    In the long run, Ningji will definitely lose his life, and it''s not light. The broken things around him are an endless trend.


    This call is very simple. It''s Wang Jie, because Ning Ji took care of him last time and asked him to give him a call when Liang Mengqi''s pursuer appeared again.


    Unexpectedly, how long ago, this mysterious figure appeared. Ning Ji had long wanted to see what kind of No. 1 figure it was. Now, Ning Ji was going to say hello to this guy.


    As for how kind this greeting is, it can be seen from the posture that Ning Ji calls Jianshu immediately after he hangs up the phone.


    In the next section of the road, Ningji was in a hurry to catch a plane. He stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom. Fortunately, the car equipped with the hotel is also a luxury sports car. Although the speed is not as fast as GTR, the horsepower of Aston Martin is definitely not high.


    The roaring engine sounds like a howl of ghosts and wolves across the quiet sky. With the coming of night, there will be less people in this ghost place. God knows how long it will take Chen Jian and the little nurse to walk to see someone''s place, but it has nothing to do with Ning Ji.


    In almost every corner, Ning Ji uses the most extreme drift to make it seem like he is racing. Ning Ji is really racing now, but not with his opponent, but with himself. Now he wants to drive an airplane instead of a car with four broken wheels. The speed of the car can''t reach the speed he wants.


    Anyway, it''s not his car. No matter how much the tire is worn out, Ning Ji doesn''t have to spend money to replace it. So Ning Ji comes as fast as he can. Fortunately, he has seen a lot of American blockbusters, and his driving skills are deeply imprinted in Ning Ji''s mind.


    More than half an hour later, Ning Ji finally arrived at haoxianglai, hoping that the mysterious guy hadn''t withdrawn, otherwise Ning Ji would surely have to beat the air this time.


    However, after seeing a good car parked at the door, Ning Ji knew that it was not in vain this time. Although haoxianglai''s business is booming now, it is not enough for Gao Shuaifu to drive a luxury car at this point.


    Ning Ji calls Wang Jie outside the door. Sure enough, the boy is still in the shop. Although he wants to know if Liang Mengqi really has feelings for this mysterious figure, Ning Ji can''t appear now, because as soon as he appears, what he sees is certainly not true.


    It''s not interesting to see the unreal things. He is not sure whether Liang Mengqi is acting to him.


    Uncle Jian actually arrived, but he didn''t care about himself. He had dinner in it, and it was free.


    Ning Ji has nothing to do with this guy. He always thinks about eating. However, after listening to Ning Ji''s narration, Jianshu pretends to be serious because he wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to.


    "You can say whatever you want. It''s not comfortable looking at you." Ning Ji didn''t say well.


    "Hahaha, I''m suffocating. It turns out that you are the one who is wearing a green hat. It''s rare. I want to see who this expert is." Uncle Jian finally put his words in his mouth.


    "Green hat, your uncle!" Ning Ji is not angry now. He wants to beat uncle Jian, but it''s a later story.


    "By the way, don''t worry. We have another partner." Uncle Jian pointed to his back. Sure enough, a blonde boy was running from a distance.


    "Mikhail? How did you bring him? " Ningjiton was speechless and felt that these two guys were coming to see the play.


    "Ha, it''s the boy who yells to watch the fun. No, I asked him to buy popcorn. I''ll see you later." Uncle Jian''s face was finally exposed.


    Ning Ji tries to resist the impulse to beat people. He just holds his breath and waits for the mysterious man to appear. At that time, he will vent his anger on the guy who doesn''t have long eyes.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Ning Ji, I heard that you have a very interesting play to play. I''m here to enjoy it." In fact, the appearance of mikhok is even worse than that of Jianshu.


    Ning Ji is too lazy to deal with these two people. Jianshu and mihok have the same bad taste, which has surpassed the former Chen Feng.


    It wasn''t long before that boy came out, but he was really good-looking. Although he couldn''t compare with mihok, he was at least a little better than Ningji''s appearance. With money, no wonder he was so confident.


    Liang Mengqi didn''t come out with him. It''s OK. Ning Ji of the province has to spend some time. Ning Ji knows the camera at the door of haoxianglai head office like the palm of his hand, and finds the location of the dead corner. Ning Ji makes a gesture, and uncle Jian nods.


    In this kind of business, Jianshu and Ningji don''t know how many times they have been working together, and they have a very tacit understanding. Just when Gao Shuaifu, who doesn''t know his name, wants to open the car door, Jianshu and Ningji one by one use the sack cover they just got, and the other use the rag they picked up from nowhere.


    Mikhok can''t help but clap his hands to say it, because the tacit understanding in the film is not so perfect.


    In this way, the innocent pursuer was thrown into the car by Ning Ji and Jianshu, and then left. The destination was also selected. It was in the garage downstairs of Jianshu''s house, and the camera had been dealt with by Jianshu for a long time.Before long, Gao Shuaifu was pitifully tied to a chair with a sack on his head. He could only make a "wuwuwu" sound and even say a word.


    "Dear Mr. Ning Ji, are you going to play the drama of kidnapping?" Mihok didn''t know what Ning Ji did to the poor man, and he didn''t know what hatred Ning Ji had with him.


    Uncle Jian made a silent gesture, then put mikokla aside, took out the ready popcorn and began to watch the play.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have the time to deal with the schadenfreude uncle Jian. Anyway, he can''t do anything with this guy. He can''t beat him or scold him. That''s all he has to do.


    If Liang Mengqi is not angry with him, he has no other choice but to beat the poor Gao Shuai Fu.


    "Boy, do you want to see who kidnapped you?" Ning Ji began to learn the routine of the film.


    Gao Shuaifu, who was covered with a linen bag, nodded his head vigorously. It was nonsense. Everyone would think about it.


    "Yes, but if you dare to shout, then I can''t let you leave here soundly. When the time comes, the players still choose their feet, it''s up to you." Ning Ji tried to keep his voice very low and deep.


    Gao Shuaifu is scared. The players or the players are coming. He dares not to cooperate.


    So, you can''t pick up any girl, even if you have a lot of money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    It''s not a big garage, but the atmosphere inside is seriously polarized. Some people are afraid of shaking their legs, some people are angry, and some people are gloating at the play.


    Of course, Jianshu is the only one watching the show, while mihok is a bit at a loss. He doesn''t seem to understand what Ning Ji is doing.


    Ning Ji didn''t even know his name. He was so scared that he didn''t even know where he was. In the face of a fierce Ning Ji, he said whether he wanted hands or feet. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ning Ji also dragged a chair and sat down in front of the second generation of rich people. If you want to say that they are less attractive than this guy, Ning Ji really is a little worse than this guy, but it''s more powerful than now. The ten second generation of rich people can''t compare with Ning Ji now. Of course, it means murderous.


    "Name!" Ning Ji looks at the rich second generation without expression and says.


    "Lo Luo Jialun, elder brother, as long as you don''t hurt me, I can give you any money. Really, my father has a lot of money. " If the rich second generation named Luo Jialun looks like he is not afraid of death, Ning Ji may not do anything to him, but looking at his appearance, Ning Ji becomes more and more angry.


    "Rich, I don''t care about your stinking money. You''re the only one who can''t even compare with Huachen!" Ning Ji can''t understand. No matter what aspect of the boy, he can''t even compare with Huachen. How can Liang Mengqi be moved.


    Ning Ji is almost sure that Liang Mengqi is angry with him, but even if you want to be angry, you have to choose a slightly decent man.


    Ning Ji, who is not angry at all, just kicks Luo Jialun and his chair to the ground. If this kick is replaced by any hitter, he may have to frown, not to mention the second generation of the rich.


    Because Luo Jialun was tied to a chair and couldn''t move, he could only scream at the top of his voice, which was as loud as killing a pig. But there are two chairs in this small garage. God knows what uncle Jian did here before.


    It''s a miracle not to wake up the old lady on the first floor in the middle of the night. This little pain makes him cry. Ning Ji is even more angry. Do you dare to be like a man?


    Anger surged into my heart like a torrent of river water. Ning Ji didn''t have any sense now. When he was in the car just now, he wanted to beat him hard. If he hadn''t been held by Uncle Jian, maybe Luo Jialun couldn''t even shout now.


    Ning Ji goes up again and kicks. His girlfriends are all abducted and run away. Of course, how hard to start? Ning Ji doesn''t believe that Liang Mengqi is a Beauty Association, and she doesn''t believe what she can see in this man.


    Luo Jialun didn''t even have the chance to hold his head. He could only bear the beating and kicking of Ningji for no reason. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the underground garage was good, otherwise the police would have arrived.


    Jianshu and mihok are still watching the one-sided martial arts drama. Jianshu is also gloating at the other side of mihok and says, "boy, what''s your reaction after you know a man is wearing a green hat."


    "Green hat? What is that? Is it just a hat? " Mihok obviously doesn''t know the meaning of green hat, but since he can ask, it seems that he has been eroded by Jianshu''s evil thoughts.


    "No, to be more popular, my daughter-in-law has been raped." When he said the last sentence, uncle Jian, of course, stuck it to Mikhail''s ear.


    "Hao Jian, what the hell are you talking about?" Ning Ji has no absolute sense of sound. Naturally, he can''t hear whispers. However, he is now sensitive to the three words "green hat son". When he hears these words, he will get angry and want to kill people.


    "No, I''ll just talk to mihok. You go on and leave us alone." Uncle Jian waved his hand. It''s not wise to provoke Ning Ji at this time.


    "See, that''s the reaction. Don''t provoke him at this time, unless you want to be the same as the man on the ground." Looking at the miserable appearance of Luo Jialun, Jianshu can''t bear to look directly at him. The man can''t control his pants and belt. The end is very miserable.


    As soon as mikhok''s eyes brightened, his reaction speed was surprisingly slow. Then he reacted. He pointed to Ningji and covered his mouth with one hand. His beautiful big eyes were as round as eggs.


    ˇ°oh my godŁˇ Is Mr. Ning Ji respected Mikhok''s surprise was all written on his face.


    Uncle Jian nodded, but looking at his expression, he couldn''t see any brother suffering, and he was also miserable.


    "God, I really didn''t know that Miss Lin Wei would do such a thing." Mikhok shook his head, a very sorry look, as if the image of Lin Wei in his heart has been completely broken.


    "Damn it! What nonsense? It''s not Lin Wei''s little girl, it''s another one! " Uncle Jian slaps on the back of mihok''s head. If Ning Ji hears it again, neither of them wants to leave alive.


    ˇ°whatŁż Does Mr. Ning Ji have several girlfriends? " Mikhok suddenly realized, but looking at the hope rekindled in his eyes, it seems that Lin Wei''s image has been put together again.


    Jianshu nodded, but before his head was finished, mihok rushed up. He didn''t even have time to pull.Mikhok rushed to Ning Ji and helped him to commit violence to Luo Jialun. He was so cruel that he couldn''t see that he was a weak scholar. It seems that the poet is just a gimmick to pick up girls.


    Ning Jidu was stunned. He really couldn''t think of the relationship between this matter and mihok. However, it seemed that it was his business to see the extent of mihok''s hard work.


    The idea of foreigners is elusive. Ning Ji can only think so.


    "What are you doing up there, son of a bitch, come back!" Jianshu just like catching a chicken to pull back mikhok, it is estimated that his mind is almost the same as Ningji.


    "I want to teach this man a lesson. It''s really hateful that he should rob a woman with the respected Mr. Ning Ji." Mihok had no idea what it was.


    Originally, Ning Ji thought that mikhok was smiling, but after hearing this, he couldn''t laugh at all. It was obviously that uncle Jian told him about it. Ning Ji''s eyes told uncle Jian that you are dead.


    Jianshu shakes his head and indicates that he has nothing to do with it. It''s a pity that Ning Ji is not a fool with an IQ of less than 37.5. Isn''t it what Jianshu said or written in the newspaper?


    "You son of a bitch, you killed me." Uncle Jian is crying. This Ningji will definitely bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    This account will be calculated slowly later. The account between him and Luo Jialun is not finished yet. If a beating can solve the problem, there will be no need for a wise man in the world, just a butcher.


    However, looking at Luo Jialun who has been beaten, Ning Ji has some hesitation in his heart. If this guy is just a one-sided love affair, and Liang Mengqi borrows a question to play, then it''s the wrong person?


    Just as Ning Ji wanted to help Luo Jialun up and ask him questions, a little black man suddenly popped out of his head.


    "If you kill a thousand wrongly, you can''t let one go." When the little black man said this, his face was full of dark air.


    Good! I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. If this son of a bitch is spared today, the man who comes to harass Liang Mengqi in the future must be like a locust. He must set an example to others.


    "Shit! You son almost let me let you go, pretending to die! I haven''t played enough! " Ning Ji had never felt his fist itch, so he wanted to beat a man to death.


    Poor Luo Jialun didn''t even respond. In fact, he didn''t say a word at all, so he would get another kick.


    At the beginning, Jianshu just came to see the play, but he didn''t expect Ning Ji to be so cruel. This is a trend to fight to the death. Although Jianshu has seen many scenes of killing people, this is not an underground boxing ground, but his underground garage.


    Although he himself has done a lot of business here, it''s not worthwhile to think about it for Ningji''s sake.


    "It''s terrible. Mr. Ningji is as terrible as Satan." Mihok also felt that Ningji was too cruel.


    Uncle Jian doesn''t think much about it. If he goes up, he will stop Ning Ji and continue to fight. If he goes on fighting like this, Luo Jialun will be disabled if he is lucky. If he is not lucky, he will wave his hand to see Xiao Fan.


    "Boy, almost. Do you really want to kill him?" Jianshu grabs Ningji hard, but Ningji still wants to fight.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t beat him to death today, I won''t be surnamed Luo." Ningji has obviously been completely blackened by little black people.


    "It''s half dead. If you go on fighting like this, you won''t be able to find out anything. If there''s such a thing, I won''t stop you if you go on fighting like this." It''s hard for uncle Jian to say a word, but he was watching a good play a few seconds ago.


    Ning Ji thought to also really have some truth, if really killed him, that still ask a wool.


    Pushing away Jianshu, Ning Ji grabs Luo Jialun from the ground. Poor Luo Jialun is beaten so hard that he can''t even take protective measures. He can only be beaten with his hands and feet tied.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Luo Jialun usually likes exercise and is still a little strong, he would have passed out by now if he had been replaced by some otaku men who don''t like sports.


    "I''ve played enough today. Now I''ll give you a chance. If you answer well, I''ll let you go. If you don''t answer well Ha ha, then I can only say I''m sorry to send you to see the king of hell. " Ning Ji said calmly.


    Luo Jialun was so scared that he was about to pee his pants. At the beginning, he only had to use his hands and legs. Now he has to upgrade to a small life. The speed of upgrading is a little too fast.


    And just looking at Ning Ji''s ruthlessness, Luo Jialun has every reason to believe that Ning Ji will definitely fight to death. In the face of death, people are not afraid, that is not people, just more or less.


    Luo Jialun nodded quickly. Although he was in pain when he moved, if he didn''t nod, he might not even have the chance to hurt.


    "Well, I ask you, what''s the relationship between you and Liang Mengqi?" Ning Ji asked the question he most wanted to know.


    When asked this question, Luo Jialun, who had just nodded vigorously, was suddenly confused. Although his face was bloodstained, he could still see clearly. It was a kind of fear."Speak! Lao Tzu''s patience is very poor. If you pretend to be dumb again, I can''t guarantee anything. " Ning Ji gets angry when he sees Luo Jialun''s dead voice. He''s so scared that he can''t even speak?


    "I I don''t know I don''t know Please let me go Luo Jialun was obviously frightened by something. Ning Ji has no time to find his mind now.


    I don''t know? This is the funniest joke Ning Ji heard this year. Although Ning Ji thought of many possibilities of reply before the other party''s reply, he didn''t expect to make such a move.


    "You don''t know? You don''t know who knows? I''ll call her now and ask if she''s going, right Ning Ji is furious and will continue to fight.


    A man who is angry is not a complete man, and it is not too much to describe him as a beast.


    "Don''t Don''t fight. I really can''t say that you You are Ning Ji... " Luo Jialun finally recognized Ning Ji, and his face covered with blood turned white.


    Because of the relationship between Liang Mengqi and Ning Ji, that''s what many people know. Luo Jialun now knows why this man came up and beat him up.


    "Nonsense, now you know? Should I beat you? " Ning Ji patted Luo Jialun''s face, beat people and asked if they should be beaten. It''s a zombie level behavior.


    "Yes, it''s time to fight, it''s time to fight." Luo Jialun was completely frightened by Ning Ji.


    "It''s good to know that you should fight. If you don''t want to continue to be beaten, just tell me the truth. Otherwise, it won''t be as simple as a fight later. Do you know what those carnivorous fish look like when they eat meat?" In fact, Ning Ji doesn''t know, but now he wants to see what it looks like.


    "No Don''t Mr. Ningji, you have a lot of money. I really can''t say that. " It is obvious that Luo Jialun has his own difficulties. He will not waver in the face of death threats. He must have his own difficulties.


    This is a truth that people with normal IQ understand, but Ning Ji doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand.


    At this moment in Ning Ji''s heart, there are only two choices for Luo Jialun: one is to tell the truth honestly, the other is to get beaten again, and then see if Ning Ji''s mood is to throw it into the sea to feed the fish.


    Uncle Jian also knew that Ning Ji would not be able to stop him, so he just looked at him, but his brow was tight. It seemed to be a trap.


    Just when Ning started, Luo Jialun''s mobile phone rang. This is his life-saving straw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Luo Jialun''s mobile phone rings at this time, and it looks so harsh in the narrow garage. It''s like a crow grinning in the sky.


    was unable to bear what he was building. He could not help but make complaints about it. "What kind of taste do you have," he said, "this kind of thing is used as a bell. You can walk away from home and rely on me!"


    Indeed, it is not the migrant workers who can use this kind of broken bell, or the rich second generation with very unique taste. Luo Jialun obviously belongs to the latter, and the taste is heavy.


    "Take out your cell phone." Ning Ji''s nerves are very sensitive now. He suddenly thinks that it''s Liang Mengqi''s phone.


    But Luo Jialun moved his body. He was tied up with all kinds of things. Let alone taking a mobile phone, even moving is a very difficult thing.


    Ning Ji takes a look at him and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. On the screen are two names that make Ning Ji angry, Jingjing!


    What the hell! Jingjing is what you can call it? Ning Ji''s stomach suddenly gets sour. He always calls Liang Mengqi by the honorific title of sister Qi. This Luo Jialun is even more ambiguous than him, which is very important.


    "My CNM, is that what you can call it?" Ning Ji as long as a think of Luo Jialun this son of a bitch face-to-face so called Liang Mengqi, a fire can''t hold down, no longer say a few times in the past?


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji is stopped by Jianshu before he starts. Luo Jialun continues to be beaten like this, and will be disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    Ning Ji now doesn''t believe that Luo Jialun can have any excuse such as hardship. He even says that he is so kind, and there''s his son-of-a-bitch''s hardship. Even if there is, Ning Ji absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    "That''s your problem, isn''t it? Well, I''ll see what you''re talking about all day. " Ning Ji''s Vinegar jar has been smashed, and he doesn''t care about morality. He presses the phone and starts to read Luo Jialun''s message.


    Don''t see pour good, a look under, rather Ji really can''t bear any longer.


    There is not a message about Liang Mengqi in the message. That''s not to say. There is no message about Liang Mengqi, but it''s full of other women''s messages. At the same time, she keeps an ambiguous relationship with several women.


    How can Ning Ji bear this tone? If Liang Mengqi really thinks that Luo Jialun is better than him, and that''s the fact, Ning Ji has no bullshit to say, but it''s obviously not the case. Luo Jialun is a vicious playboy.


    But when Ning Ji curses Luo Jialun for being unfaithful, he forgets that he is not a good bird either. Fifty steps make a hundred.


    "Ha ha, is that what you''re doing? Son of a bitch, if I don''t abolish you today, I won''t be surnamed Luo. " Ning Ji is very angry. Even if Jianshu stops him, there are still a few punches and feet falling on Luo Jialun''s bruised body.


    "Smelly boy, calm down. It''s useless for you to kill him. Why don''t you find Liang''s sister to expose his face?" Uncle Jian stops Ning Ji, but he''s afraid that Ning Ji''s hand is too hard. He really kills people.


    Mikhok watched, carefully observing Ningji''s expression, and then muttered to himself: "Oh, the respected Mr. Ningji is so terrible when he is angry, you must write it down."


    "Well, I''ll show sister Qi what scum she chooses." Ning Ji a face is impatient and depraved, oneself also gave scold go in.


    Because Ning Ji calls Liang Mengqi, now there is an 80% chance that he will be rejected, but Luo Jialun''s is not the same. Ning Ji decisively sends a text message to let Liang Mengqi come right away.


    As a result, Liang Mengqi replied in a few seconds. The content is very simple, that is, Luo Jialun''s car is still there, but why people don''t have it. That kind of caring tone makes Ning Ji feel particularly bad.


    Now all we can do is wait for Liang Mengqi to come. Ning Ji sits on the ground to stabilize his mood. If Liang Mengqi comes later, he will still have such a hot temper that he will probably scare Liang Mengqi.


    "Xiaomi, there will be a good play later. Let''s stand away and be affected by the aftereffects of AOE Uncle Jian''s face is a thief smile. Obviously, he looks forward to the arrival of Liang Mengqi more than Ning Ji.


    After about ten minutes, Liang Mengqi finally found this very hidden place. As soon as Liang Mengqi appeared, Ning Ji could not stabilize his mood immediately. He was still a familiar person, but now things are right and people are wrong.


    When Liang Mengqi walks into the underground garage, she first sees uncle Ning Jijian and mihok, whom she doesn''t know. She is stunned at first, and then finds that Luo Jialun, who has been beaten bloody, has a pretty face that turns white.


    "Ningji, are you crazy? How can you beat him like this? " Liang Mengqi was so scared that she immediately went up to help Luo Jialun untie him. The worry and guilt on her face pierced into Ning Ji''s heart.


    "Sister Qi! What''s this asshole worth doing for him? Look at these newsletters. There are so many women out there behind your back. Do you still want to help him? " Ning Ji stands in front of Liang Mengqi and puts Luo Jialun''s mobile phone screen in front of Liang Mengqi. The message on it is very clear.


    Liang Mengqi just took a look and moved her eyes. Then she said to Ning Ji, "I don''t care about these. Now I just need to take him away. Why do you fight him like this?"Don''t care? Ning Ji suddenly feels a tightness in his chest, and a stream of heat rushes straight to his throat. If he doesn''t hold back, Ning Ji may faint in the next second.


    "What is that? Sister Qi, I''m helping you. This kind of man is not worth your doing for him. " Ning Ji Qi''s whole body trembles.


    Liang Mengqi shook her head and said with a slightly painful expression: "Ning Ji, if you really want to say it, you are too much more than him. At least he didn''t let me know, but you are blatant."


    This is Ningji''s weakness. Yes, he''s really sorry for Liang Mengqi''s trust. He''s flirting outside and has several girlfriends at the same time. But Ningji doesn''t want to be like this. Who can''t let him give up any of them.


    Ning Ji''s words are blocked. Liang Mengqi says that, and all his thick skinned people blush. But Ning Ji just can''t stand the fact that the person who owns Liang Mengqi has other women outside, except for himself.


    "Can you get out of the way? I won''t worry about it with you. I''ll take him to the hospital Liang Mengqi doesn''t want to talk more with Ning Ji, as if it''s a waste to say more.


    But Ning Ji still stood in front of Liang Mengqi and didn''t move. Maybe as long as he gave up this step, he would never have the chance to save Liang Mengqi again.


    Ning Ji is just like a stake standing in the same place, staring at Liang Mengqi, hoping to see through her mind.


    But Liang Mengqi doesn''t want to even dare to look at Ning Ji, deliberately avoiding Ning Ji''s eyes, which makes Ning Ji more suspicious. If she is at ease, why doesn''t she have the courage to look at each other.


    Jianshu''s attitude has changed from a good play to a speechless one. Liang Mengqi''s answer makes him never think of it. Jianshu''s eyes all know whether this woman is an idiot.


    Mikhail''s eyes are even more wonderful. He can''t understand Liang Mengqi''s remarks, but it''s really hard to understand.


    "If I don''t get out of the way, do you want to kill me and step on my body?" Ning Ji''s voice has become very hoarse, and his mood has changed from rage to another complex emotion.


    "I won''t, and I don''t have the ability. Now I just want to send him to the hospital. Ning Ji, as I said, we''re over. Don''t do this, OK?" Liang Mengqi''s voice is also slightly trembling. This kind of trembling is a kind of struggle in the heart, but Ning Ji can''t hear it.


    "It''s over." Ning Ji''s whole body''s strength seems to have been drained, where still has the momentum of beating Luo Jialun violently just now.


    "Yes, you heard me right. We''re over. That''s it. When you have time to sign the contract, we won''t contact again." Liang Mengqi strong calm said.


    Ning Ji''s brain is blank now, which is similar to that of an idiot. But Uncle Jian is sober. He frowns slightly, but it''s someone else''s private business, and he''s not very good at interrupting.


    Ningji is silent, standing in the same place, the last point of confidence is gone. Liang Mengqi just took a step to help Luo Jialun untie, but he was once again stopped by Ning Ji.


    "What do you want?" Liang Mengqi frowned.


    "I won''t let you pass unless you tell me the reason." Ning Ji''s tone is very firm, extremely firm.


    Liang Mengqi nibbled at her red lips, and then answered, "do you want to know? Well, I''ll tell you, since you''ve proposed to someone else, don''t provoke me again. Do you know? "


    Ning jiyileng, Liang Mengqi also knows this matter, but why is Liang Mengqi''s view so different from Liang Shuhao''s? There must be a person in this. It''s more likely that this person is Liang Mengqi.


    "I can''t accept all the reasons except you don''t like me. Even if I help Uncle Liang to repair your relationship, it doesn''t affect my mind to you, sister Qi, really." Ning Ji is not afraid of shame now. If he wants to face up at this time, he will regret until his intestines are blue in a few minutes.


    "Whatever you think, I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Liang Mengqi frowned and didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Are you sure?" Ning Ji asked.


    "I''m very sure, I''m very, very sure, Ningji, what do you want?" Liang Mengqi''s mood is also steady down.


    As soon as Liang Mengqi is excited, Ning Ji doubts whether there is something strange in it. If there is no secret, why is Liang Mengqi so excited.


    After the depression just now, Ning Ji''s brain is clear and calm, which makes him feel scared.


    "Well, since you won''t tell me the truth, I''ll let this Luo Jialun tell me." Ning Ji once again pointed at Luo Jialun, the poor man.


    "Do you still want to use violence? Ningji, he''s not the kind of man you give in with violence. " Liang Mengqi said.


    Ning Ji took a look at Liang Mengqi, then laughed and said, "well, although I didn''t see it, I''d like to see how strong he is. I''ll know today. You''ll watch it."


    Although Liang Mengqi doesn''t know what Ning Ji''s methods are, Liang Mengqi understands Ning Ji''s work style. If he says so, he will have his own methods to solve it.Before Liang Mengqi came up to stop, Ning Ji said to Jianshu, "Jianshu, please don''t let her near me."


    Jianshu nodded, and then quickly stepped in front of Liang Mengqi. Although Jianshu was short, where he went was like a small tower. A kind of majestic momentum came into being. After all, Liang Mengqi was a good woman. How could he take Jianshu.


    "Ningji, what do you want? Don''t hurt him any more." Liang Mengqi said anxiously.


    "Even if I kill him, he won''t say, but I don''t know if what I do next will hurt him." Ning Ji has already made a decision in his heart. Even if there is a risk, for the sake of Liang Mengqi, he must have a try.


    "You?" Liang Mengqi is stunned. She doesn''t know what Ning Ji is saying.


    Ningji can''t help but walk up to luojialun. Luojialun is scared by Ningji and doesn''t dare to gasp. He looks at Ningji with two eyes. God knows what terrible things Ningji will do now.


    Although Liang Mengqi wants to stop Ning Ji very much, there is Jianshu standing in front of her. She thinks that she can''t get through. She can only sigh and watch Ning Ji quietly.


    In fact, Ning Ji is the last person who wants to use this method. He doesn''t want to use it even once before he knows the side effects, but now it''s time for him to take risks.


    Ning Jishen took a breath, and then fixed Luo Jialun''s head with two hands. His eyes suddenly became very strange, and the atmosphere also became very strange.


    "Luo Jialun, tell me the truth." Ning Jishen asked.


    In fact, Jianshu doesn''t know what Ning Ji can do. As soon as Ning Ji asks this, Jianshu is puzzled. Just now, the boy doesn''t let go. Is it useful to ask now?


    But who knows Luo Jialun''s eyes suddenly become a little dull, and then even Lengleng Leng replied: "I was forced to chase Liang Mengqi, she and I have nothing happened, nothing to do."


    The answer, this is the real answer, but Ning Jigang knows that these are not enough, but this method can''t last too long. Ning Ji already feels very hungry in his abdomen, and his head hurts slightly.


    "Tell me why you''re pretending to be her boyfriend." Ning Ji is strong to endure to tear a headache to continue to ask a way.


    "Can''t say!" At this time, Liang Mengqi is not calm, although I don''t know what method Ning Ji used.


    However, Luo Jialun is like a puppet now. He can''t listen to anything else except Ning Ji.


    The truth is right in front of us.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    No matter how Liang Mengqi stops, Luo Jialun is indifferent, just like deaf, can''t hear Liang Mengqi''s words at all.


    Luo Jialun''s eyes are very dull. It''s just like a walking corpse who has been hollowed out of his soul and only has a body. He always answers whatever he asks, even if he asks him how old he started flying.


    "Liang Mengqi refused me, but made an agreement with me to pretend to be her boyfriend. As for the reason, she didn''t tell me." Luojialun to liangmengqi stop as if unheard of, or said it.


    Liang Mengqi sighed, face is very complex, want to hide things in the end or can''t hide.


    Hearing the truth of the matter, although Ning Ji was full of joy, the sharp pain in his head became more severe, just like someone was cutting his skull with a knife.


    If the head pain is a real pain, then the hunger in the abdomen is a kind of spiritual torture. I believe everyone has experienced the feeling of being hungry, but Ningji''s hunger now is like being hungry for several months without eating a grain of rice, and then he is about to faint.


    Even under the double attack of the physical and mental levels, Ning Ji still insists. Since he has used all the information, he should make clear all the information at once, otherwise it is still unclear.


    "Tell me, who forced you to pursue Liang Mengqi, what is the purpose." Ning Ji has some difficulty talking at the moment. His forehead is full of cold sweat. It''s not a normal reaction.


    "Ning Ji, is there any problem with you? You look abnormal." Uncle Jian is not stupid. Who has a cold sweat on his head for no reason, and he has so many at once.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have so much energy to answer other people''s questions now. He has a very heavy burden on his body to say one more word. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he would have fallen down now.


    "It''s Chen Jian. He forced me to chase Liang Mengqi. If I don''t, he will make my family bankrupt." Luo Jialun''s answer is very simple, but although the amount of information is small, the information is shocking.


    Obviously, Liang Mengqi doesn''t know that Luo Jialun was forced, and the person behind the scenes is an old acquaintance of Ning Ji. This guy is doing the trouble again. But what''s the purpose of Chen Jian''s doing this?


    Finally got all the answers, Ning Ji released Luo Jialun''s head, eyes also took back, this short ten seconds, Ning Ji felt like spent many years.


    Such a heavy pain is hundreds of times more painful than when I first practiced boxing.


    Luo Jialun''s eyes suddenly brightened when he was released, as if he had come back from the dead. Then he looked around in confusion and forgot what had just happened.


    "What''s the matter? What did I say? What happened? " Luo Jialun seems to have an image of what happened in just a few seconds. His face is pale, and he looks scared and confused.


    It was not only Luo Jialun, but the other three people on the scene were all confused, because what happened just now was too incredible. A person who had been beaten half dead before and refused to let go, but said it without any resistance.


    But it''s not just that. The key is that the party doesn''t seem to know that he just answered Ning Ji''s question. Looking at Luo Jialun''s confused expression, we can see that he is not lying at all.


    And the other party''s situation is also very abnormal, full of cold sweat, and looks very weak, where like just now is fighting life dragon tiger appearance.


    There are too many things happened in just a few seconds, and the amount of information is too large for normal people to accept.


    Mikhok''s reaction was the fastest. He walked quickly to Ningji, because he saw that Ningji was almost unsteady.


    "Dear Mr. Ning Ji, are you sick? Why do you look so ugly and sweat so much? " Although mihok doesn''t understand what happened, Ningji''s situation is very bad.


    "Oh, my God, dear Mr. Ningji, your whole body is shaking. What''s the matter with you?" Mihok was shocked, because Ningji was shaking all over, like a ragged man abandoned in the wilderness in the cold winter.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing?" Jianshu doesn''t care to stop Liang Mengqi. Now Ningji''s situation is very strange. Even if Jianshu is knowledgeable, he has never seen such a strange picture.


    What can happen in ten seconds? In fact, there are so many things that can happen.


    Liang Mengqi sees that Ning Ji looks like this, but also looks pale. She doesn''t care about Luo Jialun, who looks even worse. She comes to Ning Ji quickly. She looks worried and guilty, but she can''t speak.


    Ning Ji now has only one feeling, that is, life is worse than death. It''s more comfortable to kill him directly. He has a splitting headache and is hungry like a knife. The double blow makes Ning Ji want to die.


    However, when Ning Ji saw Liang Mengqi''s expression, he saw a glimmer of hope in his heart. He didn''t see the wrong person. Liang Mengqi didn''t betray him from the beginning to the end, just wanted to leave him for some reason.Fortunately, Ning Ji now knows that with this ability, Luo Jialun won''t tell lies. With Liang Mengqi''s worried look at the moment, Ning Ji can be sure that this woman still has him in her heart.


    If we have to use this kind of pain to get the real answer, Ning Ji is willing to accept this kind of punishment. In fact, up to now, he also has a certain responsibility. He has ignored Liang Mengqi for too long.


    "Sister Qi, why do you want to tell lies so true and absolute?" Ning Ji now has only Liang Mengqi in his eyes. Jianshu and mihok around him are like air.


    Liang Mengqi does not speak, but the color of pain on her face is increasing.


    Even if did not get an answer, but see this facial expression, rather Ji in the mind also is at ease.


    "Ah, my stomach is so hungry, who can give me something to eat..." Before the last word could be uttered, a more terrible pain was used.


    Ning Ji feels that his head is really split. It hurts. He can''t even shout out.


    Then, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. Ning Ji''s nose suddenly gushed a lot of blood, and the color of the blood turned out to be black.


    Strange night, and Ning Ji has been freed, he has fainted, completely lost consciousness, the rest of a few people look at each other, shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Ning Ji''s strange appearance makes the other three people at a loss. Anyone who sees it will react like this.


    The black blood in Ning Ji''s nose no longer comes out, but it''s weird and abnormal. It''s not long before it solidifies. Ning Ji starts from his nostrils, and the places down are full of this kind of black blood.


    Even the well-informed Jian Shu really doesn''t know what these are. After all, he is not a professional doctor. He may not even understand some professional doctors, unless there is a strange doctor of Tang clan present.


    If the blood turns black, it may be poisoning, but Ning Ji didn''t touch anything unusual before and after. No one can hide in the narrow garage, which can only be attributed to Ning Ji''s strange behavior.


    "What should we do now? Will Ningji''s life be in danger?" Liang Mengqi, who was indifferent to Ning Ji just now, has become more nervous than anyone else. The speed of women''s face turning is really a very magical speed.


    "No, the boy still has a pulse, and his life is hard. His life is not in danger, but there is no guarantee that there will be other dangers. It''s better to send him to the hospital for a comprehensive diagnosis." For today''s plan, uncle Jian can only think of this method.


    "Didn''t Ning Ji swear never to be hospitalized?" Liang Mengqi has a good memory, especially for Ning Ji.


    Mikhok didn''t say a word. He just looked at Ningji''s face. His face was serious. He usually had a smile on his face. No one was serious. In this case, he seemed to be infected by the atmosphere.


    "Uncle Jian, can you let me have a look? I seem to have seen such a situation." Mikhail finally spoke.


    Uncle Jian was stunned. In fact, he knew little about Mikhail''s life experience. At best, he was not much different from Ningji. He only knew that he was a vagrant poet, but he had been to many places. Maybe he had seen this strange situation.


    Uncle Jian gets out of the way. Mikhok sits next to Ning Ji and examines Ning Ji''s head very carefully. It''s like a forensic doctor examining a dead body. Uncle Jian doesn''t believe what he thought just now.


    "How''s it going? Is there any danger? " Liang Mengqi is now anxious like ants on a hot pot, steamed like that.


    Mikhok did not answer, continue to check, but also buckle a small piece of solidified black blood, put in front of the nose to smell.


    All three of them pay attention to Ning Ji. They pity Luo Jialun. They are beaten half to death, and Ning Ji forces sun with his powers. Now they are in a very delicate state. Of course, they can stand it, almost half to death.


    At half an hour, mihok said slowly, "these blood are necrotic blood discharged from Mr. Ningji''s body. I also saw this situation when I was in Turkey. At that time, the patient used his brain excessively because of some special conditions, but the difference is that these necrotic blood stay in the body, leading to vascular blockage, and finally died."


    "What? Will you die? Will Ning Ji Liang Mengqi looks pale, her fault is attributed to her own body.


    Mikhok shook his head, sighed: "I can''t be sure. Look at this displacement, even if there is residue, it won''t be too much, but I still suggest going to the hospital for examination."


    On the one hand is the safety of Ning Ji, on the other hand is the principle of Ning Ji, which makes three people in a dilemma. The problem that was originally well solved has now become a big problem.


    Uncle Jian frowned, then slapped his thigh and yelled: "son of a bitch, it''s just a doctor. What a big deal. Sister Liang, take Ning Ji back and I''ll find a doctor who can cure all kinds of diseases."


    Liang Mengqi is now in a state of no master. What Jianshu says is what he says. Besides, Jianshu has promised. Naturally, she has no objection.


    "Ah, by the way, there''s a victim here, sister Liang. What should this guy do?" Uncle Jian points to the half dead Luo Jialun. Just now he was busy and almost forgot the main character.


    Liang Mengqi sighs when she sees Luo Jialun''s tragedy. In fact, Luo Jialun is the most innocent person. Chen Jianwei forces him to pursue Liang Mengqi, and Liang Mengqi uses him to stimulate Ning Ji. In the end, he doesn''t get any benefits. Instead, he is beaten to death by Ning Ji. Now it seems that even if he is cured, he has to leave some sequelae.


    "I don''t know. Call an ambulance for him. I hope he doesn''t leave too many roots." Liang Mengqi now has no other way but to mourn for Luo Jialun in her heart.


    "Come on, Xiaomi, find an ambulance and help Liang''s sister carry Ning Ji back." After uncle Jian explained, he patted his ass and left. The doctor in his mouth is the sloppy doctor of Tangmen.


    If Ning Ji is half conscious now, he may not be willing to accept the doctor''s treatment. Maybe the doctor will treat him as a free mouse and use some new drugs on him.


    The three had a clear division of labor. After a while, they cleaned up the scene as if nothing had happened. Liang Mengqi also kindly helped Luo Jialun clean his face, but even if there was no blood on his face, it still looked miserable.


    Mihok doesn''t have a Chinese driver''s license, so the driving task can only let Liang Mengqi come. Along the way, mihok has a problem. He is born for gossip.Finally, Mikhail couldn''t hold it. After a dry cough, he said with a smile, "beautiful lady, can you tell me your name?"


    Liang Mengqi is now upset, in the case of not familiar with people, it was perfunctory in the past, but who let mihok grow is too handsome, this face to that, even Liang Mengqi can''t stand it.


    "My name is Liang Mengqi. Are you a friend of Ning Ji? I didn''t think I''d seen you. " Speaking with mihok, there is a kind of unspeakable kindness, maybe it''s because mihok is too handsome.


    "Well, I just met the respected Mr. Ning Ji. I admire him very much. He is a very excellent man." If others say this, it may be a little unreliable, but ningjimihok''s worship is just like fire.


    Liang Mengqi had no choice but to smile and look at Ning Ji who was still in a coma. There was an irresistible tenderness in her eyes.


    Back in Liang Mengqi''s apartment, the rough work of resisting others is of course for mikhok. Although mikhok is thin and tender, his strength is really great. Resisting Ningji is as easy as fighting a sandbag.


    "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet? Is it dangerous if the treatment is delayed?" Now Liang Mengqi''s heart is tied to Ning Ji. If it wasn''t for her, Ning Ji and Luo Jialun wouldn''t be like this.


    Mikhail shook his head, saying that he had tried his best to know more. He could only know when the doctor came. As for other things, Mikhail was not an immortal and could not help more.


    Liang Mengqi constantly wipes Ning Ji''s face, as if Ning Ji''s face has dirt that can never be wiped off.


    "What do you do, mihok?" Because the doctor didn''t arrive, Liang Mengqi and mihok were at a loss, so they had to talk about it in boredom.


    Who makes mikhok really handsome? A woman wants to talk to him more.


    "I''m the representative of beauty products, and I''m also a vagrant poet." The attractiveness of mikhok''s smile is no worse than Murong Kaiyu''s. They have different styles, but the effect is almost the same.


    "Endorsement." Liang Mengqi thought about it, and then continued: "if Mr. mihok doesn''t dislike it, how about giving my haoxianglai a endorsement?"


    "Howley? What''s that? " Mikhok''s face was blank, and it was obvious that he had never heard of Howley.


    "Well, it''s a chain restaurant. It''s mainly Chinese and Western food. If Mr. mihok is willing to show his appreciation, he can come to our restaurant for free in the future." Liang Mengqi put forward a quite attractive condition.


    "Oh, it sounds delicious, but I can''t promise you. I can''t cooperate with you until the beautiful Miss Lin Wei agrees." Mikhail is very conscious in this respect.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, Mr. mihok. Which one do you think is beautiful, me or Linwei?" Liang Mengqi didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so she asked this kind of question.


    "Oh, sorry, when I didn''t ask." Liang Mengqi''s pretty face is slightly red. In fact, she just wants to know where she is better than Lin Weixun, so that Ning Ji can propose to Lin Wei instead of her.


    Unfortunately, who knows Ning Ji is also forced to be helpless. If it wasn''t for Lin Wei, he wouldn''t propose on impulse.


    "No, no, you are as beautiful as Miss Lin Wei. You are all the most beautiful women I have ever seen. Mr. Ning Ji is God''s favorite. Only he is worthy of you two beautiful ladies." This kind of praise, from the mouth of mihok, becomes serious, let people listen to very credible general.


    Liang Mengqi sighed. Even so, she was still very concerned. After all, Huaxia was still monogamous. Since Ning Ji proposed to Lin Wei, she was doomed to be a lover.


    If Ning Ji knew that Liang Mengqi and mihok were discussing this issue, he would open his eyes first, then spray a mouthful of old blood, and then go into a coma for a few days and nights. This is really bullying.


    This embarrassing topic is finally over after Jianshu comes back. Liang Mengqi feels that she can''t go on.


    "Uncle Jian, who is this?" When Liang Mengqi saw the doctor behind Jianshu, she was immediately confused, because the doctor didn''t look like a normal doctor, just like a fortune teller on the street.


    "This is the doctor I asked for. Don''t worry, he has absolutely no problem. Ning Ji has treated him several times and can''t die." Uncle Jian sees the doubts in Liang Mengqi''s eyes.


    However, this is also a matter of course. Who should let the doctor not only be sloppy, but also have a gloomy feeling of race? Where should the momentum of a doctor who can help the world be.


    But it''s also normal for doctors. He killed more people than he saved.


    "The boy is not dead yet. I can''t wait to hear what you say is so serious." The doctor rubbed his hands, and didn''t care about Liang Mengqi''s suspicious eyes at all.


    Liang Mengqi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Although she still doesn''t believe that the man in front of her is a doctor, she is the one brought by Jianshu after all.


    "On the sofa, what can I do for you?" Liang Mengqi is still a little uneasy, and gives Ning Ji to this strange looking doctor."Help? How can you help? " The doctor glanced up and down at Liang Mengqi, and then asked, "are you the boy''s girlfriend?"


    This question, immediately asked Liang Mengqi blush, no reply, is the default.


    "Little girl, what''s the shame? Damn, this boy''s love is really good. Help me carry this boy in and treat him on the sofa." The doctor can''t wait. It seems that he is going to test some new drugs.


    "You really don''t need my help?" Liang Mengqi asked.


    "What you want to help is not to disturb me. I''m afraid the scene is too bloody and frightens you." The doctor said with a gloomy smile.


    Liang Mengqi a Leng, do you need to open your stomach? She became increasingly suspicious of the credibility of the doctor''s identity.


    However, Liang Mengqi now has no other choice. Thinking of Ning Ji''s strange appearance, he can only be a living horse doctor. Who let Ning Ji swear that he would never go to the hospital again.


    In fact, if you really want to give Ning Ji a choice, it must be to go to the hospital, and don''t fall into the hands of the doctor.


    "Mr. doctor, can you really cure Mr. Ningji? Why do you look more like a butcher to me Mihok never knew what euphemism meant.


    The doctor looked back at Mikhail. He was not interested in handsome men, so he didn''t pay much attention to Mikhail. But when he looked at him, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Don''t worry, I will kill others, but I will surely save this boy." It''s hard for a doctor to answer a question very seriously.


    Mikhail looked into the doctor''s eyes for about two seconds, then nodded and stepped back. Words can deceive, but eyes can''t.


    "Well, let me see what the boy took wrong medicine. By the way, tell me what the boy did just now." The doctor put on gloves and began to examine Ning Ji''s body.


    Uncle Jian recalled the previous pictures, and then started to talk about Ning Ji''s abnormality, and said everything.


    "What? Who told the truth all at once? " After listening to Uncle Jian''s description, the doctor said in a daze.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The doctor''s sudden reaction surprised uncle Jian.


    Liang Mengqi and Mikhail are waiting in the living room, but she can''t sit still for a moment, holding a peace charm in her hand and praying silently.


    "Ningji, you must do nothing." Liang Mengqi said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Uncle Jian couldn''t understand why the doctor had such a big reaction. It was like eating a cockroach. Although uncle Jian was curious about what special function Ning Ji used at that time, he didn''t scare the doctor like this.


    "Damn it, this boy is dying. Wei Guang, help me to lift him up. I want to check the damage of his cerebral cortex. The doctor has a dignified face. It seems that this time it''s really serious.


    Uncle Jian doesn''t dare to neglect him. The doctor''s expression tells him a very dangerous signal, that is, Ning Ji''s situation is definitely not optimistic now, otherwise, how can the doctor show this dead face.


    As soon as the doctor''s sleeve shakes, he sees a piece of cloth full of fine needles hanging down. There are all kinds of fine needles on it. It''s very difficult to distinguish them.


    "Hold his head. No matter how much he reacts, you can''t let him move!" The doctor said very seriously.


    Uncle Jian nodded, and then his hands were like a giant pliers, which fixed Ning Ji''s head. It seemed that with a little force, Ning Ji''s head could be twisted off.


    The doctor nodded, indicating that uncle Jian was the strength. Don''t let go. Then, the doctor skillfully took out two similar looking needles from the cloth strip, and inserted them into Ning Ji''s head accurately.


    It seems that the layman is just stuck in his head, but in fact, the doctor''s hand is very demanding. Although there are not many acupoints on his head, he can''t be careless. If there is a slight deviation, let alone saving people, I''m afraid Ning Ji can''t open his eyes any more.


    Although the doctor is a doctor who kills people, it is very professional to really save people. Two thin needles are inserted in Ning Ji''s head. It looks very funny, just like two antennas are receiving signals.


    But at this juncture, no matter the heartless Jianshu or the doctor, they can''t laugh.


    "Just keep this posture, don''t move. If this injection can discharge his congestion, it will be easy to do." The doctor took a deep breath, and then decisively out of the needle, extremely accurate insertion of Ningji people.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji''s body began to twitch, and his head began to shake involuntarily, looking very strange.


    Uncle Jian keeps in mind the doctor''s advice before, and his strength can''t help but gain another point. He''s not afraid to explode Ning Ji''s head.


    However, Ning Ji''s body trembled for a long time, then slowly stopped, but there was no change, where there was a little congestion.


    "Doctor, what should I do? If his congestion has not been discharged, will it be discharged at the beginning, and now there is nothing to be discharged?" Uncle Jian is still thinking of a better place.


    However, when the doctor pulled out a thin needle at the back of his head, the color on it told uncle Jian that his guess was wrong.


    Uncle Jian didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to say anything. Now he didn''t dare to say much. He shut his mouth and acted as his assistant to the doctor honestly.


    "It''s not easy to do. The boy is using it too much. How long has he used it? Do you remember The doctor''s face was dignified. It seemed that he had a difficult problem.


    "How long, I think." Uncle Jian began to try to recall the scene at that time. Although he remembered the general contents very clearly, his memory was not as abnormal as Ning Ji, so he didn''t remember the details very clearly.


    "Less than a minute, about thirty or forty seconds?" Uncle Jian can''t remember such details at all. Who will remember the time of the conversation at that time, unless that person is a time maniac.


    "What? Thirty or forty seconds, damn it The doctor immediately burst out to scold, eager to point to Ning Ji''s nose to scold.


    "What''s the matter? Calm down and say it clearly before you scold. " Uncle Jian feels very headache. Things seem to be more serious than he imagined. Is Ning Ji really in danger?


    "Come on, it''s useless to talk to you. It seems that it will take a lot of effort to get some clean water." The doctor sighed, then took off his heavy coat and warmed up as if he was going to fight.


    Uncle Jian doesn''t dare to neglect. He trots to fetch water. As soon as he goes out, he is stopped by Liang Mengqi. Liang Mengqi saw that Jianshu ran out in such a hurry. At that time, she guessed that the treatment was not smooth, and she was worried about the situation of Qi Ningji.


    "Uncle Jian, how is Ning Ji? If it''s not going well, will it be life-threatening? " Liang Mengqi asked anxiously.


    Uncle Jian has no time to answer Liang Mengqi''s question now. He is just about to finish the task assigned by the doctor. Is this woman stupid? It seems that he is OK. Besides, uncle Jian has no prostatitis. This is not going to the toilet.


    "Liang''s sister, if you have time to ask questions, just help me to get more water, and millet, don''t stand in a daze, come and help me!" Uncle Jian mobilized almost all the people who could be mobilized.


    When Jianshu says this, Liang Mengqi stops asking, because the answer is obvious, and it''s in vain. It''s better to do something that can help Ning Ji.When Liang Mengqi sees Ning Ji, his coat has been stripped off by the doctor. He has a strong chest and looks very reliable. But now is not the time to appreciate Ning Ji''s figure, because he is still in a coma.


    "Put the water here." The doctor pointed to the bedside, near Ning Ji''s head.


    Now the doctor is the commander here. No one will refute what he said and no one will ask why.


    After the three people put a few pots of clean water according to the requirements, Liang Mengqi and mihok won''t go out either. Instead of waiting outside, it''s better to watch the whole process in the bedroom.


    The doctor didn''t rush anyone, and he didn''t have the spare time to do it now. He took a small bottle out of his pocket, took a small pill and put it into Ning Ji''s mouth. Then he turned Ning Ji''s body over. Under the gaze of the people who were so surprised that he was about to fall, he put Ning Ji''s head into the water basin.


    "Uncle Jian, what is he doing? Want to suffocate Ning Ji? " Liang Mengqi was the first one who didn''t want to do it. How could a normal doctor do this? He was suffocating the patient''s head in the water?


    "I don''t know, but he won''t harm Ningji." Although uncle Jian didn''t understand, he didn''t worry about the doctor''s original intention.


    Jianshu can unconditionally believe in doctors because he is also a member of Tangmen, but Liang Mengqi can''t because he doesn''t know doctors and worries about Ning Ji, how can he just watch his wife suffocate.


    "Sir, are you trying to suffocate him? Maybe there''s no cure before it''s cured. " When Liang Mengqi was in a state of anxiety, her speech became much more straightforward.


    The doctor frowned, and then turned to look at Liang Mengqi, the eyes, Liang Mengqi scared back several steps.


    "Little girl, if you have time to grin, it''s better to cook some food. This boy needs to eat a lot when he wakes up. If you are not afraid to starve him to death, you can do whatever you want." Said the doctor, trying to suppress his impatience.


    Liang Mengqi bit her lip. Although she was still not reconciled, she withdrew from the bedroom with the sign of Jianshu''s eyes.


    After Liang Mengqi left, the doctor said, "if it wasn''t for today''s test of your boy''s medicine, I wouldn''t bear this breath."


    Sure enough, the pill that the doctor gave Ningji just now is a drug to be tested. After all, the mouse is not a human. How can the doctor let go of Ningji, an advanced mouse that can''t die no matter what it is fed.


    All the preparations were ready. The doctor picked up several fine needles and flicked them with his fingers. The fine needles seemed to be pulled and fell on the major acupoints of Ningji sadness with great accuracy.


    The human body is a very wonderful existence, and these acupoints are like locks of treasures. Only by opening these locks can we dig out the valuable things in them, and the principle of acupuncture and moxibustion is just like that.


    Although mikhok has seen acupuncture, he has never seen such a skillful acupuncture method. The acupuncturists mikhok met were very careful to insert the fine needles into each acupoint, but the doctors were different. He was like a lady in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he completed this extremely arduous task.


    It''s not that the doctor saves people too many times that practice makes perfect. On the contrary, he kills people too many times. He is very good at studying acupoints. He pursues to stab dead acupoints with one stroke, and even dead acupoints can be found accurately, not to mention these acupoints.


    "Smelly boy, if you have bad feet, I''ll never finish with you." The doctor complained and took off Ningji''s shoes and socks.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji''s foot sweat is not so serious, just a little peculiar smell, still within the range of the doctor can bear.


    The doctor took out two fine needles and inserted them in the center of Ningji''s sole. Then he finally took a breath and sat down to drink tea.


    If Liang Mengqi is here, he will be dissatisfied again. The patient''s head is still in the water basin, and his body is full of fine needles. The attending doctor actually starts drinking tea. He is typically irresponsible.


    Jianshu and mihok look at each other, and they don''t know how to say this. Is the doctor so confident?


    "Oh, by the way, how about Ning Ji''s ability to hold his breath? Will you suffocate if you hold it too long? " The doctor either didn''t open his mouth, which made people want to slap him to death.


    Jianshu is very helpless. Looking at Ningji''s funny and exaggerated posture, he sighs and silently prays for Ningji.


    After about half a cup of tea, the doctor slowly stood up and pulled out the two silver needles on Ning Ji''s sole. Then he told uncle Jian, "when the boy gets dirty, you''ll pull his head out and take a breath and throw it in another basin."


    Extremely irresponsible tone, fortunately Liang Mengqi is not here, otherwise God knows what terrible things an angry woman will do.


    After the explanation, the doctor went to the living room and left Jianshu and mihok on sentry duty. Jianshu didn''t like this task very much. According to the truth, this job is usually done by others, and he is the one to rest.


    But for the sake of Ning Ji, he can only endure. When the doctor went out, Ning Ji''s body changed subtly, and his skin began to turn red slightly. After only a few seconds, he was steaming like he was cooked."My God, Mr. Ningji is cooked!" Mihok exclaimed in surprise.


    Uncle Jian had seen this before, so he was not too surprised. What surprised him was that in the basin where Ning Ji''s head was soaked, the water began to be eroded by black. It was the same thing that Ning Ji had black blood in his nose before he was in a coma.


    "Work, don''t let the boy suffocate." Uncle Jian returns to his senses and beckons mikhok to work together.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji''s water quality is good, otherwise he will be suffocated in the basin, and the black blood will soon stain a basin of clean water. However, uncle Jian is not as rude as the doctor, so he directly immerses Ning Ji''s head in the water.


    After polluting two pots of clean water, Ning Ji''s nose finally stopped emitting black blood, and his skin began to return to its normal color. Fortunately, Liang Mengqi didn''t see such a strange picture.


    After wiping Ning Ji''s head dry, uncle Jian calls the doctor in again. This time, the doctor just looks at it, and then starts to collect his needles and insert them back into the cloth one by one. Fortunately, he still remembers where each needle is inserted.


    "Dear doctor, your technique is absolutely superb. It''s the most brilliant medical skill I''ve ever seen." Mihok said with heartfelt admiration.


    "Oh, you''ve learned to speak idioms now. That''s good. Keep learning." Now that Ning Ji is OK, Jianshu is relieved. He pats mihok on the shoulder and plays a joke on him.


    The doctor laughed and didn''t answer, but he didn''t know that his skill was used to kill more people.


    "When the boy wakes up, you call me again. I''ll have a rest. Well, I''m so tired." The doctor put on his heavy coat and wrapped himself tightly. I didn''t know that he thought his kidney was bad.


    Hearing the news that Ning Ji was ok, Liang Mengqi finally felt relieved. She even made more efforts to cook. All the delicious dishes came out of the oven. It was almost a feast for ten people.


    Even the doctors who didn''t care about eating were aroused their appetite, and their eyes kept glancing at the dishes. It can be seen that Liang Mengqi''s craftsmanship has become more and more exquisite now.


    After seeing Liang Mengqi''s superb craftsmanship, mikhok is more determined to go to haoxianglai as an agent. He can eat the delicious food that only God is qualified to enjoy every day. What else can he say.


    After a bit of busyness, Liang Mengqi finally finished such a table of delicious food, which was too rich to be any more. Just looking at it, she felt very delicious.


    However, the protagonist Ning Ji does not wake up, and no one can move chopsticks first. It is estimated that the three men in the room now hope Ning Ji will wake up faster than liang Mengqi.


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the bedroom, like something falling on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    The sudden sound has affected everyone''s heartstrings, especially Liang Mengqi. There is only Ning Ji in the bedroom, but how can Ning Ji, who is in a coma, cause such a big change?


    "Enemy attack?" Because Ning Ji was assassinated last time, the doctor''s nerves were very sensitive. As soon as his voice fell, he left the desk and rushed straight to the bedroom. The speed was amazing.


    Mikhok was stunned, and then took a deep look at the doctor''s back. The surprise in his eyes was fleeting.


    However, without waiting for the doctor to rush into the bedroom to check the situation, a figure can hardly be regarded as a normal person, because at the moment, the figure is crawling and walking on all fours.


    The doctor was stunned. This man was Ning Ji. He was like a hungry wolf. He had no one in his eyes. The four people in the living room were like air. He had only delicious food in his eyes.


    Ning Ji''s stomach seems to be hollowed out, even if it''s a piece of grass, he can eat it now, not to mention the delicious food that smells unbearable.


    Ning Ji rushes to the table like a mad dog. Fortunately, Ning Ji still has a little humanity. He still remembers to eat with chopsticks.


    Under everyone''s astonishment, Ning Jiyou, like the wind rolling clouds, wantonly ransacks the delicious food on every plate. Although in his mouth, he can''t tell what he''s eating, as long as he can fill his stomach, it''s good.


    A few seconds later, uncle Jian was the first to react and scolded: "Damn it! Smelly boy, remember to eat when you wake up. Eat slowly! Don''t swallow my share, too! "


    When Jianshu says this, the other two men who have been looking forward to it for a long time are awakened. They fight with Ning Ji one after another. It can only be said that Liang Mengqi''s craftsmanship is so good that the doctor can''t help plundering.


    All of a sudden, there was a battle for food on the table. Although mikhok was handsome, he was not elegant at all. Jianshu and Ningji had realized this before.


    In this age of the jungle, if you don''t start fast, you will be robbed. This is not only perfectly reflected on the girl picking, but also incisively and vividly reflected on the dinner table.


    Liang Mengqi, a beautiful cook, has been busy for a long time, but in fact she is not hungry at all. It''s also a strange enjoyment to watch Ning Ji''s hungry wolf sweep away all her cooking.


    Ning Ji''s mouth has been full of things for a long time, and he doesn''t care to speak. Maybe he has lost the function of language temporarily.


    After the war, there were only empty dishes left on the table. Liang Mengqi was stunned. She only made enough dishes for ten people on a whim, but she was given food by three men without any leaves left.


    Of course, the vast majority of them fell into Ning Ji''s stomach, but Ning Ji was still not satisfied. He looked like a hungry man who had been hungry for ten days and a half months. He wanted to be fat overnight.


    Ning Ji relys on the chair contentedly, burps heavily, his mind is blank, and enters into a wonderful state of full paralysis after dinner.


    After full of wine and food, Ning Ji suddenly remembered how he would eat here? Memory seems to stay in the garage, but this is obviously not a garage, and the living room seems very familiar.


    "Where am I?" Ning Ji just reflected that he just smelled an irresistible fragrance. In fact, he didn''t fully wake up, but his body moved itself.


    "Damn it, you''re eating your brains up." Uncle Jian said impolitely.


    Uncle Jian''s voice? Ning Ji turns his head. Sure enough, Jianshu and mihok are sitting on the table, while the one sitting face to face with him is Liang Mengqi, who makes him helpless, with a familiar face beside him.


    This face will appear in almost every nightmare of Ningji, doctor? Why is this guy here? Ning Ji instinctively has a bad premonition. Is it a nightmare again?


    "Doctor! Why are you here? What have you done to me? " Ning Ji arms chest, like a woman was indecent, but he did just been indecent doctor meal.


    "I just saved your life, so you thank your Savior?" The doctor laughs very lewdly, and he gets a satisfactory experimental result from Ning Ji.


    "Help me? Don''t do this. I''m lucky you hurt me. Uncle Jian, what''s the matter? Say it Ning Ji is sure that he was given the medicine by the doctor again, and he is still a kind of semi-finished product under test.


    Uncle Jian told the story again. Ning Jidun''s face changed greatly. He patted the table and cried, "doctor! You crazy quack, what substandard medicine did you give me


    The doctor laughed, and then happily said: "thanks to you, this medicine has been verified, and it seems that there are no side effects for the time being. Ningji, you have the most credit."


    "You gave me medicine again, you gave me medicine again." Ning Ji now has the heart to cry. He can''t avoid the doctor''s black hand.


    "It''s just a reward, boy. I told you that this ability can''t be used any more. You didn''t think about it at all." The doctor suddenly changed his face, which is too fast."I have to, otherwise I still don''t know the truth." Ning Ji doesn''t want to risk his life, but for him, Liang Mengqi is as important as his life.


    Ning Ji looks at Liang Mengqi, who still doesn''t dare to look him in the eye. It seems that he still has some scruples. But Ning Ji already knows the cause and effect, how can he give up? It''s just that because there are still people around, he''s embarrassed to say something.


    The doctor is the first person who knows how to be funny. He patted bining Ji on the shoulder, and then told him seriously: "boy, don''t use it any more, or I can''t save you. Do it yourself."


    After that, the doctor patted his ass and left. A typical diner left after eating, not to mention washing dishes.


    Jianshu and mihok took a look at each other, and then both got the ideal answer. Jianshu summed up: "Keke, since there''s nothing wrong, Xiaomi and I have to leave. Sister Liang, Ningji will be handed over to you."


    With that, Jianshu and mihok also clap their ass and run away. Just now, the living room was so busy that there were only Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi left.


    I had planned to have a lot to say in my mind, but all of a sudden, I couldn''t say it.


    Silence is better than sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Ning Ji looks at Liang Mengqi, but his heart is full of flavors, because just now he has been in a coma, so he doesn''t know what Liang Mengqi''s attitude is now.


    If he can be here, it doesn''t mean anything. Even if he is a friend, he should do the same.


    Ning Ji''s heart is full of troubles now. He almost dares not see Liang Mengqi. If he is swept out of the house at this time, how embarrassing it will be. Moreover, it''s very possible to see Liang Mengqi''s attitude before.


    Moreover, Ning Ji still doesn''t know why Liang Mengqi wants Luo Jialun to pretend to be her boyfriend. He really can''t think of the significance of doing so. Ning Ji can''t understand the woman''s mind. It''s true.


    Hold for a long time also can''t hold a fart to come, make Liang Mengqi also some embarrassed, seem to be a netizen meet like.


    In the end, Liang Mengqi acted more like a man and said, "are you full? If it''s not enough, it doesn''t matter to make any more. Anyway, there are still a lot of food materials at home


    Being said that, Ning Ji really didn''t have enough to eat. I don''t know why. His stomach seems to turn into a black hole that can never be filled. Just now, such a rich table of delicious food failed to feed him.


    This should be put in the past, Ning Ji is a peace of mind to eat, but now it seems to really become a guest, even if the stomach still can not be satisfied, also embarrassed to speak, just awkwardly scratched his head.


    Fortunately, Liang Mengqi understood the meaning of Ning Ji. After a smile, she picked up the dishes on the table, and then turned to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    If Liang Mengqi is not a restaurant operator, who can support such a big appetite man? His family will be poor.


    What Ning Ji likes most is the way Liang Mengqi looks when cooking. Liang Mengqi is the most beautiful at this time. Even Lin Wei can''t match her. Maybe men want a woman who goes to the hall and goes to the kitchen.


    Strangely, it''s said that women who face lampblack all day will have bad skin, but this is not reflected in Liang Mengqi at all. Is it true that Liang Mengqi''s lampblack machine is so high-end?


    Anyway, Ning Ji has nothing to do. He just holds his head and appreciates Liang Mengqi''s beauty. He has to sigh about God''s partiality and concentrates so many beautiful things on one person.


    make complaints about it, and Ning Ji has to do something about it. Big and tall, Gao Fushuai can''t find any characteristic of the character.


    Liang Mengqi is very attentive. It seems that every time she cooks for Ning Ji, she puts her heart and soul into it. It''s this scenery that makes Ning Ji forget to return.


    It''s still a playboy. He can''t even move his feet when he sees a beautiful woman. What''s more, he is still a great beauty like Liang Mengqi. Ning Ji is willing to take a look less. In his heart, he always has a premonition of taking a look less.


    Ning Ji didn''t like this premonition, but it was so real that there was no reason.


    In this way, in addition to the quiet sound of Liang Mengqi cooking in the apartment, there is no other noise to disturb Ning Ji''s enjoyment of such beautiful scenery, which makes Ning Ji almost drunk.


    It wasn''t long before Liang Mengqi finally finished. Thanks to her ability, the dishes she made didn''t have duplicate samples. In addition to the dozen dishes at the table just now, nearly 20 dishes had their own characteristics.


    Ning Ji swallows his saliva. Compared with Liang Mengqi''s skill, Tianfu restaurant is a joke. If Liang Mengqi is willing to cook in person, it is estimated that the head office of haoxianglai will have to queue up before dinner every day.


    "Zhenxiang, sister Qi, if you cook in person, the business of haoxianglai will be better." This sentence doesn''t mean flattery at all. It''s from Ning Ji''s heart. The facts are all here.


    Liang Mengqi just smiles and doesn''t answer. Ning Ji doesn''t mind either. It''s much better than the attitude that she didn''t even pay attention to before, and now she cooks for herself. Ning Ji feels that he is the happiest man.


    Next, Ning Ji''s task is to put Liang Mengqi''s mind into his stomach. It''s a piece of cake for Ning Ji. His stomach is now a black hole. After a while, all of his efforts have been digested. The price of using this special function is really terrible. Just filling his stomach will cost a lot of money.


    Once again, only empty plates and half of the silverfish soup were left on the table. But Ning Ji still felt that there was an empty place in his stomach, and he never had enough to eat.


    Ning Ji himself feels scared. Is there something wrong with his nervous system, which leads to that he can''t feel full now. No matter how much he eats, he still feels hungry.


    If you continue to eat like this, will you burst your stomach? Ning Jishi couldn''t understand that his stomach had such a large capacity to hold so much food, and he didn''t have the omen to solve the problem.


    Liang Mengqi was stunned. He thought that it would be a miracle if Ning Ji could eat half of the food. Anyway, if he couldn''t eat the food at home, he would throw it away. It''s better to do more. But he didn''t expect that Ning Ji would eat it all at once.Ning Ji scratched his head awkwardly. He was really embarrassed to say that he was not full, because he thought he was a bucket, and he was a super bucket with amazing capacity.


    "Haven''t you had enough yet?" Looking at Ning Ji''s expression, Liang Mengqi can''t help guessing that this result can only be described as terrible. It''s Liang Mengqi who is so big and has seen the biggest eater.


    "That And a little bit, maybe because I didn''t eat, so I''m not full. " Ning Ji laughs awkwardly.


    Liang Mengqi was stunned. As she guessed, although the family did make rice, they were not full even if they didn''t eat so many dishes.


    "I think it''s necessary to cancel the free trial." Liang Mengqi joked.


    Ning Ji almost spurted out the residue in his mouth, which made him think of the scene when he first went to haoxianlai to eat hamburgers for free. The shame was almost the same feeling.


    However, Ning Ji suddenly relaxed. Is Liang Mengqi joking with him? Will Liang Mengqi joke with him? Although I don''t know what''s exciting, Ning Ji is still very excited.


    This at least means that Liang Mengqi no longer treats him like before, which is a good sign. Ning Ji feels that he can eat more bowls of rice again. No, it should be calculated by pot.


    This time, Liang Mengqi didn''t give Ning Ji a meal. Instead, she took the inside of the rice cooker directly. Most of the rice in the cooker is enough for four or five normal people to eat. Of course, it can only use the standard of normal people. Ning Ji, who has an amazing amount of food, can only be regarded as a demon, or a human demon.


    "Is that enough? If it''s not enough, we can do it again. " Liang Mengqi asked with a smile.


    There are so many meals for one person and enough for pigs. Ning Ji doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have to be full. Even if he doesn''t have enough, he has to say that he is full. Otherwise, in Liang Mengqi''s eyes, what''s the difference between him and pigs?


    Ning Ji is not affectable. He pours half a pot of rice into the silverfish soup, and then he pours the leftovers of some dishes in a very economical way, making a whole pot of stew.


    Liang Mengqi slightly frowned, obviously she has a cold for this kind of food with all kinds of flavors and all kinds of things.


    "If the food is not enough, I''ll make it again. I don''t have to be so economical." It seems that Liang Mengqi has never eaten such a hodgepodge.


    However, bu Ning Ji shook his head with a smile, looked at the pot of super hodgepodge and explained: "when I was a child in the orphanage, my favorite food was soup and rice, and then poured some vegetables and other things together. It was delicious."


    Liang Mengqi''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, obviously she can''t understand Ning Ji''s taste, because it''s too heavy. She has no appetite, but Ning Ji looks excited.


    It''s not much fun to continue to struggle on this issue. Liang Mengqi simply asked along the topic: "where is your former orphanage? Do you want to go back and have a look? "


    Just now, he just mentioned it by accident, but when he mentioned it seriously, Ning Ji could only shake his head. Every time he went back, it only made him want to know who his parents were, so in order to avoid touching the scene, he seldom went back.


    Liang Mengqi knew that she had asked about the wrong topic and wanted to change the topic, but Ning Ji said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just the past. Although I still want to know who my parents are."


    "Any clue? In fact, I can ask him to investigate for you. " Liang Mengqi said he is naturally Liang Shuhao.


    Ning Ji shakes his head. If he can find it, he has already found it. Maybe he is no longer in the world.


    "Forget it. I''m going to enjoy the delicious food." Ning Ji is a very optimistic person. He soon forgets such unpleasant things. Anyway, if he wants to break his head, he won''t come to a conclusion.


    Liang Mengqi nodded, looking at Ning Ji''s eyes, as if a little more things, a woman''s maternal halo, very natural to show.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s delicious food, Liang Mengqi also wants to taste it. Is it so delicious?


    However, it''s just an idea. Liang Mengqi hasn''t the courage to try this strange thing.


    "Ning Ji, did you propose to Lin Wei?" After a while, Liang Mengqi asked a very sensitive question.


    Although Ning Ji is in a coma, his memory is still very clear. What he is most afraid of is that Liang Mengqi brings up the problem again, because he has no way to explain or find an excuse to prevaricate.


    Sure enough, he had to pay for the pain caused by the impulse. Ning Ji put down his chopsticks and his mind was stirred up again. His intuition told him that if he didn''t answer this question well, he would be dead.


    Seeing that Ning jichichi didn''t answer, Liang Mengqi just sighed with a smile. This question is really difficult.


    "Forget it, just think I didn''t ask, Ningji, do you want me to bless you, or something else?" Liang Mengqi looks at Ning Ji and asks.


    Ning jiyileng, why does this question sound so strange? Besides blessing, is there any other choice? Then he must choose which other, no matter what is better than this kind of blessing."What are the others? Can you tell me? " Ning Ji''s heart is about to break through the sky.


    "I don''t know. I thought you would tell me an answer." There was a look of disappointment on Liang Mengqi''s face.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know how to say it. He can talk at ordinary times, but in dealing with emotional problems, people with low IQ are just like a pig, and there are no wrinkles in his brain.


    After a long silence, Ning Jicai summoned up courage and continued: "sister Qi, I want to say that I didn''t really talk to you to help Uncle Liang Well, that''s why I''m in such a relationship with you. "


    Liang Mengqi a Leng, then show a smile, slowly way: "that you are for what?"


    "I like you." Ning Ji hardly hesitated for a second and blurted out the unswerving answer.


    Two rubbings of red rosy clouds fly onto Liang Mengqi''s face. It looks very attractive and makes people have the impulse to rush up and take a bite.


    "You said that to a lot of girls." Liang Mengqi''s tone is sour. It''s a woman''s nature to be jealous. Both mature women and innocent little girls are born with this skill.


    "No, I only say to the people I really like, believe me, sister Qi." Ning Ji cleverly avoids Lin Wei''s problem. If he continues to entangle on which problem, he may have no head.


    "Lin Wei is one of them, so you proposed to her." Liang Mengqi''s beautiful eyes are full of complexity.


    Ning Ji felt that he was not far away from the collapse. He just avoided this topic, and within two seconds, he returned to this embarrassing topic again.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh now. Anyway, he can''t laugh now.


    "I had to do this, sister Qi and Lin Wei. She was a little special. I could only think of this method at that time." Ning Ji has a headache. Women are more difficult than Tang Qingcang and Sun Hong.


    "Because of Murong Kaiyu?" Liang Mengqi seems to see through Ning Ji''s idea at a glance.


    "Do you know?" Ning Ji a Leng, he didn''t expect this kind of thing, unexpectedly even Liang Mengqi all heard.


    Liang Mengqi nods with a smile, showing a helpless look. It seems that she also understands Ning Ji''s difficulties. It takes courage to fight with the four families. Besides, Lin Wei is just a woman, which Liang Mengqi can understand very well.


    "Ningji, you haven''t fully recovered. Don''t leave tonight." Liang Mengqi suddenly changed the front of the story and said something that made Ning Ji burn all over.


    Ning Ji is silly. Is this happiness coming too soon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Ning Ji enjoys the stability that Liang Mengqi brings him. If he doesn''t know other women, he will choose to marry Liang Mengqi and get married immediately to give her a warm home.


    However, Ning Ji can''t even do the most basic things for a man now, because he still shoulders the fate of Lin Wei. He can''t send Lin Wei to Murong''s home like a black hole for his own selfish desire.


    Therefore, Ning Jiduo wants to stop this moment, even if he stays for a while. It''s just that the stinky and long variety show just now ended quietly.


    "After all, do you think that male guest is very interesting?" Liang Mengqi seems to have a lot more to say. She wants to watch it again.


    Ning Ji scratched his hair. In fact, he didn''t pay any attention to what it was doing. Besides, Ning Ji didn''t pay much attention to any male or female guests, and even the company commander didn''t remember anything.


    "I know you don''t like it. I''ve worked hard for you to watch such a boring program with me." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    "It''s said that I''ll watch it with you. What else is hard or not?" Ning Ji can''t help but hug Liang Mengqi in his arms. He is afraid that the woman in his arms suddenly disappears.


    "Well, go to sleep. I''m a little sleepy, too." Liang Mengqi leaves Ningji''s arms, and her long white legs are in front of Ningji. She wants to bite Ningji.


    Although Ning Jigang also stealthily took advantage of these two thighs, this advantage is just a drop in the bucket. It can''t satisfy Ning Ji at all. It may never be satisfied.


    "Well, go to sleep." Ningji finally wait for this moment, he even can''t wait to enter the room.


    "The guest rooms are ready for you. Get up early tomorrow and make breakfast for you." Liang Mengqi cold not Ding said a let Ningji from heaven directly fell to hell 18 words.


    Guest room? Ning Ji almost didn''t believe his ears. Did he wait for a long time for a guest room? This dejected ah, Ning Ji almost beat his chest.


    However, there is no way. Since Liang Mengqi doesn''t want to, Ning Ji can only spend this painful night alone.


    Maybe it''s all his own wishful thinking, but Liang Mengqi doesn''t have this idea at all. Ning Jizhen wants to slap himself. His thought is so evil that it''s worse than a beast.


    The expression on Ning Ji''s face is very wonderful, and his heart is full of flavors, but he still goes to the guest room honestly.


    Liang Mengqi stood still, looking at Ning Ji''s dejected appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look at your silly appearance. I''m kidding you. The guest room doesn''t even have a quilt. Come to my room and sleep." Liang Mengqi said with a smile.


    At this moment, Ning Ji not only didn''t feel fooled, but also felt reborn. It seemed that when he was about to fall into the 18th floor of hell, a kind-hearted man lost a rope and took him to heaven again.


    This time again affectation, it is not a man. Ningji decisive back, lazy a will liangmengqi to hold up, scared liangmengqi a exclamation, body hanging in mid air, can only hook Ningji''s neck, for fear of falling.


    "Xiaoqi, you still learn to tease people now. You''ll look good later." Ning Ji, holding Liang Mengqi in his arms, rushes into the bedroom like a gust of wind and closes the door. This is his world.


    Liang Mengqi pretty face hot, buried in Ning Ji''s chest, dare not look up. At this moment, Ningji where there are half sleepy, sober as just wake up, God really takes care of him.


    Gently Liang Mengqi on the bed, he has never seen such a beautiful Liang Mengqi, eager to swallow immediately. But this is Liang Mengqi''s first taste of forbidden fruit. It''s not good to frighten people, although Ning Ji is already impatient.


    Liang Mengqi no longer resists, and seems to be ready to let Ning Ji do whatever he wants. Unlike Cao Wan, who has a strong and unrestrained personality, Liang Mengqi is another kind of elegant demeanor, gentle as water, which is about to melt Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji leaned over Liang Mengqi and gently pressed him. He saw a deep love in Liang Mengqi''s eyes. Ning Ji in the heart scolds oneself beast, so love oneself of a woman, but always leave behind, simply should be punished.


    I make a decision silently in my heart. No matter how busy I am, I have to spare time to accompany Liang Mengqi every day. Ning Ji only recently learned that under the mask of Liang Mengqi''s powerful woman, she is actually a very fragile little woman''s heart.


    This time, Ning Ji''s kiss is very gentle, because at this time, what he needs to do is to calm Liang Mengqi''s fear of the first time. Only gentle guidance can make Liang Mengqi not afraid as much as possible.


    Now Ning Ji is no longer a young bird. He is still a half veteran. If you want to deal with Cao Wan, it''s a piece of cake to deal with a rookie like Liang Mengqi.


    Under the gentle attack of Ning Ji, Liang Mengqi gradually gives up her arms and completely allows Ning Ji to do whatever he wants. Even when her pajamas leave her body, she doesn''t notice.


    This scene makes Ning Ji take a deep breath. Liang Mengqi''s figure is absolutely perfect. Even those supermodels are estimated to be at this level. They don''t have any fat, but where there should be meat, they are full as if they want to break the shackles.Never had such a close contact before, Ning Ji''s hands trembled. After removing the last second obstacle from Liang Mengqi, two white and full jade peaks were in front of him. The two pink grapes at the top of the peak made it harder for Ning Ji to breathe.


    Liang Mengqi didn''t resist. She just covered her face with her arms in vain. This posture means that no matter what you do, I won''t resist.


    This undoubtedly gives Ning Ji a shining green light, Ning Ji will not hesitate to go on, the next mouth, can not hesitate.


    The fragrance makes Ning Ji enjoy Liang Mengqi''s full figure selflessly, and the two salty pig hands linger on Liang Mengqi''s delicate skin.


    There is no more happy moment than now. Ning Ji would like to look up to the sky and sigh, thief God, you finally open your eyes.


    But just as Ning Ji''s hand wants to pass through his flat belly and reach his final destination, he suddenly stops.


    In my mind, a little white man who had been away for a long time suddenly came out.


    "Are you really going to do that? What can you give her? You have proposed to another woman. Can you be responsible for her? "


    Ning Ji is stunned. Xiaobai is telling the truth. He really can''t give Liang Mengqi what he deserves.


    "Don''t hesitate. She''s yours. She''s willing." The little black man came out with him.


    However, Ning Ji hesitated, to do so, right from Liang Mengqi to his a sincere?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Liang Mengqi, who has just tasted forbidden fruit, has long been obsessed with living in Ningji. She almost forgot her name.


    Because of the close contact, Liang Mengqi can feel the hardness of Xiaoji. She is so ashamed that she dare not move her hand, and dare not open her eyes to peep at Ningji.


    However, Liang Mengqi, who has been completely blinded by lust, does not realize that Ning Ji is abnormal.


    Ning Ji is still on Liang Mengqi''s body, but there is no action any more. It''s like being silly. In the face of such a perfect carcass, he is indifferent. Even Xiao Ji can''t help making a silent protest.


    At the moment, Ning Ji''s brain is in chaos. Little white and little black are standing on two opposite sides. They are always like this. But isn''t little white going away? Why are you sneaking back?


    "You shouldn''t come back. I''ll tell the master what to do." The little black man''s face was black and gloomy.


    "No, Ningji, you can''t do that. You can''t be an animal that can only think with its lower body." Xiaobai''s righteous words, and looks very indignant.


    Ning Ji is also struggling. Liang Mengqi has completely surrendered. He can do whatever he wants. Even if he wants, Liang Mengqi can become his woman from tonight on.


    This kind of good thing, is Ning Ji think don''t know how long, even dream of, but when he really face, even hesitated, not as determined as waiting.


    The reason is very simple, that is, what Liang Mengqi wants, and what he can give. If this problem can not be solved, no matter how many others are farts, to be a man is to be a responsible man.


    "Ning Ji, let it go. You''ve always wanted to get her. Now is the best chance. Don''t feel guilty. She volunteered. You''re not wrong." The little black man continued to seduce Ningji.


    Ning Ji''s heart sank, looking at Liang Mengqi''s beautiful body that he was about to suffocate, his hands could not help but began to touch her smooth skin like jade, and the well-shaped plump twin peaks.


    "Stop, don''t be an irresponsible man!" The little white man is anxious.


    However, Ning Ji had been completely blinded by lust at this time. Yes, he really wanted to do it for a long time. This day, he had been waiting for too long, and the cauliflower was almost cold.


    Heart read so far, Ning Ji in no hesitation, rushed up to the Yufeng and gnaw and bite, although very rough, but Liang Mengqi seems to enjoy the rough.


    All the time, he could not bear to make that kind of awkward voice, but under the rude attack of Ning Ji, he came out from between his teeth.


    A Jiao Yin, let Ning Ji the last bit of reason all disappear, like a boat under the storm, completely engulfed by the turbulent sea.


    What reason, what guilt, what responsibility, all forget, at the moment of Ning Ji, finally became a man with the lower body thinking, no, accurately speaking, should be an animal.


    Tooth marks are all over the corner of Yufeng. Ning Ji really loves this pair of Yufeng, but under the urge of lust, Ning Ji''s evil hands still attack the barracks and uproot the last defense barrier.


    In this era, Liang Mengqi is also a conservative woman, now maybe even some female college students will not wear her underwear without lace.


    But the temptation or not at this moment is just a joke, the real jade without external decoration, itself is a charming, people can not resist the existence.


    Liang Mengqi completely drunk, without any resistance, under the guidance of Ning Ji, was attacked the last barrier, finally naked in front of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji yearned for that private place for a long time. When he touched it, not only Liang Mengqi was trembling, but even Ning Ji, an old man, could not help shivering.


    What a thrilling and exciting moment, Ning Ji feels the moisture in his hands, listening to Liang Mengqi''s unbearable groan, his heart is clear, Liang Mengqi has made all the preparations, just waiting for him to visit.


    Almost with the shortest time, Ningji stripped off his spare pajamas, Xiaoji already eager to try, can''t wait.


    But it''s against Ning Ji''s purpose to start fighting like this. It''s too boring. Compared with Cao Wan and Murong Xue''s unrestrained, Ning Ji is full of interest in Liang Mengqi''s traditional coyness, and a criminal idea soon floats in his mind.


    All evil thoughts are put into action without hesitation, and the same is true for Ning Ji.


    Gently and firmly open the right hand of Liang Mengqi covering her face, and then slowly extend her to the position of Xiaoji.


    At first, Liang Mengqi still resisted, but thinking that it was a matter of certainty, he simply let Ning Ji continue to do whatever he wanted. Anyway, it''s all at this point, and there''s no chance to retreat.


    When Liang Mengqi''s hand just touched Xiaoji, it was obviously startled, and then retracted. Ning Ji wants to see such a scene, because Liang Mengqi is so cute."Xiaoqi, it says that it wants to talk to you. You have to face it." Ning Ji joked with a smile.


    Liang Mengqi beautiful eyes blurred, but still do not forget to break a Ning Ji: "smelly hooligan."


    Although she was swearing at others, Liang Mengqi didn''t resist again. She seemed to grasp the hot little Ji naturally, but her body trembled more violently, and her body became more heated.


    To Ning Ji''s great surprise, Liang Mengqi is really a smart woman. Before he teaches her, Liang Mengqi finds out how to do it by herself. This really saves Ning Ji a lot of effort and eloquence. Everyone likes talented women.


    "Xiaoqi, I love you. Don''t leave me anymore. Do you know?" Ning Ji didn''t plead gently this time, but used a very firm command tone.


    Liang Mengqi closed her eyes and nodded. Seeing the way she bit her lips, she knew how amazing the killing power of Ning Ji''s evil salty pig hand was. This is the result of Cao Wan and Murong Xue''s training. Where did Ning Ji have such superb skills.


    It''s almost time to flirt. Liang Mengqi''s appearance has told Ning Ji that she can''t stand it any more. She is even more anxious than Ning Ji. When women are in love, they may be more crazy than men. Just refer to Cao Wan.


    If you continue to grind, you will be so sorry for Liang Mengqi. Ning Ji puts Liang Mengqi''s hands around his neck, and then lifts Liang Mengqi''s two slender legs on his waist to blow the final sound of good sleep.


    Liang Mengqi buries her face in Ning Ji''s arms. At this time, she can''t say a word at all. She''s at the mercy of Ning Ji. Looking at her expression, she doesn''t know whether it''s longing or fear for the next thing.


    Because Liang Mengqi is a first-time manager, Ning Ji can''t rush like he did when he was intimate with Cao Wan. If he hurt the beauty in his arms and left a shadow in his heart, Ning will blame himself to death.


    "Xiao Qi, here I am." Ning Ji said softly in Liang Mengqi''s ear.


    Liang Mengqi did not answer, because now there is no need to answer, any answer is pale, body language, has told Ning Ji all the answers he wants to know.


    Ning Ji doesn''t hesitate any more. In fact, he can''t hold on any longer. In the face of such a beautiful Liang Mengqi, it''s a miracle that he can hold on until now. Who can make a woman''s first time so precious? She must serve her well.


    Ningji heart a horizontal, waist a quite, finally feel this dream tight narrow feeling, forehead began to sweat.


    Although Liang Mengqi is a weak woman, at this moment, Ning Ji''s waist is almost broken. Although not as strong as Xuanxuan''s, it''s enough for Ning Ji to eat a pot.


    Liang Mengqi''s face is in pain. Although she hasn''t made a breakthrough yet, she can''t stand the pain when she meets a visitor for the first time.


    Although Ning Ji is distressed, but still the heart a horizontal, through the last trace of estrangement. Liang Mengqi cried out in pain, and her pretty face was pale, just like she was seriously ill.


    What''s more unexpected to Ning Ji is that Liang Mengqi actually cried and began to cry in pain. It seems that the strong woman has to bow her head and cry like a child in front of this kind of pain.


    Ning Ji in the heart a draw, Liang Mengqi''s tears, let him restore a trace of reason, oneself this is doing?


    Xiaobai finally found a breakthrough, regardless of the little black drag, rushed to Ning Ji''s face, angrily yelled: "what are you doing? Where''s your conscience? Do you really want her to be your mistress? "


    Xiaobai yells at Ning Ji and makes him feel ashamed. It''s true that he is not as good as a beast. He just made up with Liang Mengqi and did this to her, as if he took Liang Mengqi back to him just to get her body.


    No, absolutely not. Ning Ji knows in his heart that of course he wants to get Liang Mengqi''s body, but what he wants more is the infatuation to let this woman stay with him forever.


    This may be a stubborn disease that he can never get rid of. He is so fickle. He wants to keep the women he loves around him.


    However, in China, it is obviously impossible. He can''t be sorry for Lin Wei, but at the same time, he can''t be sorry for Liang Mengqi. Lin Wei''s face suddenly floats in the heart, and Ning Ji''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    This time, Ning Ji didn''t drive the little white man away, but ignored the little black man''s stop, and slowly withdrew from Liang Mengqi''s body, only there was a little red on the sheet.


    The first pain only lasted for a short time, the pain has gradually receded, replaced by a strange feeling that Liang Mengqi never felt.


    Just because of the gaffe just now, Liang Mengqi was even more shy and closed her eyes. She was afraid that Ning Ji would laugh at her for fear of pain.


    But what Liang Mengqi didn''t expect is that happiness has just begun and ended. For Ning Ji''s halfway exit, Liang Mengqi is also helpless. She doesn''t know whether to ask or keep silent.


    Ning Ji''s heart is full of remorse, he did the most should not do things, become a thinking with the lower half of the beast.


    "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry. I''m a beast. I shouldn''t do this to you." Ning Ji was almost ashamed.Liang Mengqi a Leng, then slowly raised his head, this just found, at the moment of Ning Ji, a face of remorse, like a child who did wrong.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t blame you. I volunteered. It doesn''t matter Liang Mengqi shook her head with tears on her face.


    Ning Ji looks at the little tears on Liang Mengqi''s face, and his heart is even worse. Although he knows that Liang Mengqi is crying, he can''t help but fantasize. There is a kind of illusion that she is forced.


    "No, I can''t do this until I can''t give you anything. I''m responsible for you." Although Ning Ji is lustful now, he can no longer be led by the nose by lust.


    Liang Mengqi smiles happily and reaches out her hand to touch Ning Ji''s face. She knows that she is not wrong.


    "What do you do? I don''t think it''s full. " Liang Mengqi doesn''t know how she can say such shameful words, but what she says is the water poured out, and she can''t take it back if she wants to.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be over in a minute." Ningji shakes his head.


    But, Liang Mengqi is pretty face a red, a pair of words and stop appearance, call Ning Ji looking at heart is a ripple.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Ji asked in a puzzled way.


    "I don''t know. It''s just hard." Liang Mengqi answered this awkward question in an almost inaudible voice.


    Ning Ji suddenly realized that Liang Mengqi was too emotional, and now he is also lustful. When a man is emotional, a cold bath can put out the fire, but women are different.


    It''s not Ning Ji''s style to watch his beloved woman suffer. He always has to find a solution. Fortunately, Ning Ji is not a rookie now. He is a man who has been dealt with.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qi, I have other ways to help you." Voice just fell, Ning Ji''s body began to slowly retreat, tongue along Liang Mengqi smooth skin down.


    Finally, in Liang Mengqi''s exclamation, Ning Ji started the emergency plan. This is the technology Murong Xue taught him. His tongue and fingers are sometimes a very powerful weapon.


    This night, very unique, Ning Ji has entered the case and retreated, but he did not regret at all, the future is long, it is his, also can not run, why rush for a while.


    Moreover, after Murong Xue''s training, Ning Ji''s special skill has been trained to the full level. It''s nothing to deal with Liang Mengqi, a novice.


    In the end, Liang Mengqi is satisfied, and poor Ning Ji can only bear the pain of lust.


    To be a responsible man is sometimes a very painful thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    There is a price to be paid for doing bad things, and sometimes there is a price to be paid for doing good things. For example, Ning Ji served Liang Mengqi well, but he didn''t get a good result. It''s estimated that he can''t sleep that night.


    Liang Mengqi slowly wakes up from the lingering charm of the first blank brain, but her white skin is still slightly red, which looks particularly attractive.


    But in Ning Ji''s view, Liang Mengqi''s attraction now is poison. He can only see but can''t touch it. He wants to roll up his bedding and go to the guest room next door for a night. Otherwise, with such a beautiful person in his arms, he will have a ghost if he can sleep safely.


    "Ningji, thank you. You are the man I should trust. I have never doubted it." Liang Mengqi buried in the arms of Ning Ji, enjoying the warmth after the climax.


    But Ning Ji doesn''t have the heart to enjoy the warmth at all now. His temperature is still in his body. How can he survive.


    It''s estimated that Ning Ji''s current state is miserable. It''s really a kind of torment to want to open a hole in his body and let the fire out.


    Considerate women always regard this as their obligation. Even on this very embarrassing issue, Liang Mengqi blushed and asked in a low voice: "Ning Ji, are you uncomfortable? How can I help you? "


    Hearing this, Ning Ji''s heart is of course a surge of spring. It''s good for Liang Mengqi to have this kind of heart, but Ning Ji hasn''t expected a rookie like Liang Mengqi to have good skills.


    This kind of thing can''t teach people for a while, and Ning Ji doesn''t have the capital to teach others for the time being.


    "It''s OK. Just take a shower later." Ning Ji can only rely on a cold shower to relieve his pain now.


    Liang Mengqi blushed and bit Yu''s lips. Then she whispered, "well Shall we go together? "


    After listening to this sentence, Ning Ji felt like he was struck by thunder. Unexpectedly, the traditional Liang Mengqi would suddenly put forward such an idea, which made Ning Ji a little flattered.


    What''s more, it''s a little strange. Liang Mengqi tonight is really strange. Her tradition, Ning Ji, is very clear. Although there are some small intimacy in ordinary days, it''s always from the beginning to the end. Like tonight, Liang Mengqi''s enthusiasm is abnormal.


    However, Ning Ji still can''t doubt that his woman has any improper intention, even if there is, Ning Ji also admits his life.


    Since the beauty has such elegant interest, how can Ning Ji not give face, and mandarin duck bath this kind of thing, it is too tempting.


    Ning Ji didn''t hesitate, so he picked up Liang Mengqi and went to the bathroom. Liang Mengqi''s bathroom is very well equipped. There is not only a shower room, but also a large bathtub. Ning Ji''s dream of mandarin duck bath came true just after seeing this bathtub.


    Liang Mengqi naked, blushing almost burning up, but tonight, she seems to have put everything out, no matter what, really some go for it.


    Just now I didn''t turn on the light in the bedroom, but it''s different in the well lit bathroom. Under the light, Liang Mengqi looks more charming, which makes Ning Jidu drunk.


    Two people soak in the bathtub together, this kind of enjoyment can be compared to being an immortal. Ning Ji has to sigh that nature makes people happy. He was still saying goodbye before, but now he looks like this. God is still very kind.


    This mandarin duck bath can be regarded as the fulfillment of Ning Ji''s dream. They have a lot of trouble in the bathroom, and the water splashes on the floor. However, the mandarin duck bath without fighting is not a complete one.


    Fortunately, Liang Mengqi is a smart woman. Ning Ji simply taught her some ways to help her solve problems, and Liang Mengqi can learn them. With the help of Liang Mengqi''s efforts, Ning Ji finally managed to get rid of the evil fire.


    With a beautiful woman in mind, Ning Ji slept soundly. He can''t help imagining how beautiful it will be every day in the future. However, if there is such a day, he must order a super big bed, otherwise he can''t lie down with so many people.


    It''s a pity that the dream is just a dream. When you wake up, it''s still your you, his he. When a dream wakes up, there will always be some sense of loss, which is inevitable. Who makes the scenery in the dream so beautiful.


    Ning Ji opened his eyes, the sun has been straight into the room, shining on his face, warm people want to stay in bed.


    Ning Ji is a lazy man, sleepy, was so a sunshine, more sleepy, subconsciously moved a little numb arm, want to turn a body to continue to sleep.


    But Ningji suddenly feel like a little less what, arms empty, which last night''s sense of fullness.


    This time, Ning Ji''s only sleepiness is gone. Where has Liang Mengqi gone? At this point, Ning Ji opens his eyes to see what happened. Sure enough, there is Liang Mengqi''s shadow beside him. Only the red dots on the sheets can prove that something happened last night, not a dream.


    But where is Liang Mengqi? Ning Ji''s heart immediately panicked, thinking of Liang Mengqi''s extraordinary openness last night, let Ning Ji can''t continue to sleep at ease. Is he really guessed by his premonition?This is the worst result. Liang Mengqi leaves without saying goodbye. Ning Ji can''t accept it. After a breakthrough in the relationship, he completely loses everything. This gap is too big for Ning Ji to bear.


    Ning Ji puts on his pajamas and rushes out. As soon as he gets to the bedroom door, he smells bursts of fragrance. This is the taste of western breakfast, and it''s Liang Mengqi''s specialty. Of course, Ning Ji is no stranger. Puzzled by the stone in


    ''s mind, Liang Mengqi should get up to make him an early breakfast. Ning Ji couldn''t help but start to make complaints about herself. How could she wake up like a little woman and wake up to see the people who had been sleeping with her all night, and she was scared to death.


    Ning Ji walks to the living room with peace of mind. The breakfast on the table is still steaming. It''s obvious that it''s just coming out, but there''s no Liang Mengqi in the living room. What''s the woman doing?


    Ning Ji smelled the smell of breakfast on the table, and his stomach became hungry instantly. However, before he saw Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji had no idea to eat breakfast with chopsticks.


    However, Ning Ji''s peace of mind has not been maintained for a minute, but it has been mercilessly broken by the reality, because he has searched all over the apartment, but has not seen Liang Mengqi''s shadow. Ning Ji has come back to himself, and Liang Mengqi may have really gone!


    Ningji''s heart suddenly fell into the bottom, where there is half an appetite, run back to the bedroom, in the open wardrobe, empty wardrobe told Ningji this merciless answer, liangmengqi really not.


    Why can a woman be so cruel? Ning Ji punches on the wall angrily and leaves without saying a word. What does that mean? And I packed all my clothes and took them away, which obviously won''t come back in a short time.


    This kind of having and then losing the taste, let Ning Ji in the heart is particularly not the taste, this than was played by the person also to suffer.


    A few seconds later, Ning Ji''s mind suddenly becomes clear. No, the breakfast on the table is still steaming. Obviously, Liang Mengqi won''t go too long even if she goes away. Otherwise, it will be cool if she stays idle for more than half an hour.


    Ning Ji seems to see the last glimmer of hope. No matter what he is wearing or in his pajamas, he is about to rush out to look for someone with a coat on. But before he leaves, he does not forget to find a bag to put in Liang Mengqi''s breakfast. After all, it is Liang Mengqi''s intention.


    However, at this time, Ning Ji took aim at a piece of paper under the cup. Just now, he thought it was a tissue, but now he took a close look, and it was obvious that there were words on it.


    I want to know with my toes that this must be Liang Mengqi''s farewell letter. Although Ning Ji doesn''t want to read the words in it, he doesn''t want to read it and is not reconciled. He wants to know the real reason why Liang Mengqi left.


    A minute later, Ning Ji was already in the car. Now he has no goal, just like a headless fly, bumping around. Now the only one who can help him is Liang Shuhao.


    Ning Ji wants to be separated now, because there are too many things to do at the same time. He has to drive, read the letters left by Liang Mengqi and call Liang Shuhao, but he has only two hands.


    In the end, Ning Ji decided to move the letter back and give Liang Shuhao a call. When he heard that his daughter was missing, Liang Shuhao would be damned if he stood by.


    Ning Ji tried to make a long story short on the phone and simply told Liang Shuhao about it. Liang Shuhao obviously didn''t know about it at all, and his tone also revealed a sense of anxiety.


    "Uncle Liang, please find out if Xiaoqi has bought any train and plane tickets as soon as possible. I can only ask you now. I''m already in the car now. If it''s fast, maybe I can stop her." Ning Ji pleaded.


    In fact, Liang Shuhao will do the same without Ning Ji''s pleading. After hanging up the phone, Ning Ji will head for the farthest airport. If you think in another way, in Liang Mengqi''s position, Ning Ji will never stay in China.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Liang Shuhao sent the answer. Liang Mengqi bought a ticket to Italy this morning, and the destination was Rome, the capital of European cuisine.


    If you really let Liang Mengqi go like this, you won''t know whether it''s the year of the monkey or the month of the horse when you say goodbye. Ning Ji stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the airport, because the time for this flight has not arrived, and there is still half an hour left.


    After accurate mental calculation, Ning Ji comes to the conclusion that if he does not encounter natural and man-made disasters such as traffic jams, Ning Ji can maintain this speed, and then arrive at the airport within 20 minutes. Although the airport is big, ten minutes is enough for Ning Ji to find Liang Mengqi.


    Ning Ji is anxious, while Liang Shuhao on the other side is also anxious. Liang Mengqi''s silent departure obviously takes a long time. As a father, he just saw the hope of repairing the father daughter relationship. How can he watch Liang Mengqi leave like this?


    Although Liang Shuhao''s license plate has the function of opening the way, Ning Ji''s speed is much faster than liang Shuhao''s when he steps on the accelerator and doesn''t wait for the red light to rush forward.


    After 18 minutes of suffering, Ning Ji''s car finally arrived at Mindu airport. Looking at the huge airport, Ning Ji really wants to catch the design here and beat it up. Will it die if it gets smaller?As time goes by, Ning Ji has no spare time to stay on anything. Parking is not allowed outside the airport. As soon as Ning Ji''s car stopped, an assistant came up to talk to him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time. If I want to issue a ticket, I''ll do it at will." Ning Ji ignored the obstruction of Xie Guan and rushed to the airport after running into Xie Guan. Anyway, along the way, he didn''t lack another ticket.


    Ning Ji is exerting his strength to run. I wish there was a propeller under his feet to help him rush in.


    Fortunately, Liang Shuhao also found Liang Mengqi''s boarding window by the way. Although Ning Ji didn''t know the structure of the airport, Ning Ji had written down the blueprint of the whole airport at the gate, but Liang Mengqi''s boarding gate was the farthest.


    Ning Ji has never felt that time is so precious. He usually makes a fool of himself, but now he has become the key to success. With seven or eight minutes to go before the plane takes off, Ning Ji hopes that the plane can be delayed for the first time.


    Today''s airport is as crowded as a dog. At a glance, it''s full of heads. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find Liang Mengqi''s shadow among so many people.


    Ning Ji wiped the sweat on his forehead, found the right direction and ran to the gate. On the way, he didn''t know how many passengers he ran into and how many swearing words he was scolded. However, Ning Ji doesn''t care about these abuse now.


    Finally ran to the gate, in front of a long line, it seems that a lot of people are queuing up to board, Ning Ji heart cold half, usually late as a routine flight, today how so punctual?


    Now Ning Ji can only hope to God that Liang Mengqi hasn''t had time to board the plane. Although this possibility is not very big, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Ning Ji can''t give up.


    Through the crowd, Ning Ji locked his eyes on a person. Although he couldn''t see his face, from the body shape and clothing, it was probably Liang Mengqi.


    Ning Ji didn''t have time to relax. He ran and yelled at Liang Mengqi''s back: "Xiao Qi! Xiaoqi! Don''t go


    People on the side look at Ning Ji like idiots, but Ning Ji doesn''t care about this look. Now he just wants to leave Liang Mengqi behind.


    However, no matter how Ning Ji shouts, Liang Mengqi turns a deaf ear to it.


    If it''s not for Ning Ji''s good eyes, I can''t see that Liang Mengqi is wearing headphones, so I can''t hear Ning Ji''s cry.


    "Xiaoqi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Ning Ji yelled at last, but Liang Mengqi passed the gate as if she didn''t hear him at all.


    Ning Ji feels that he is going crazy. Is he going to watch Liang Mengqi leave in front of him like this, but he can''t do anything?


    No, Ning Ji absolutely can''t accept the result. He decides to fight to the death. It''s just two security guards. Ning Ji is absolutely confident that he will bring them down in a few seconds.


    Ning Ji rushed to the gate, Liang Mengqi has gone in, if now can''t stop her, it''s really hopeless.


    However, just as Ning Ji rushed to the gate, he was stopped by the security guard. His serious voice gave Ning Ji a basin of cold water: "Sir, you can''t go there, or you can go to the back to line up."


    Ning Ji was just about to push him away, but he just found out that he was not an ordinary security guard. He had practiced his skill at first sight. Can''t the airport now be a military officer?


    Just, Ning Ji is about to start, Liang Mengqi has almost disappeared in the eyes, and so Ning Ji solved the problem, Liang Mengqi is estimated to have been on the plane.


    Ningji despair, can only be directed at Liang Mengqi''s back, far away, futile shout.


    This kind of feeling is like seeing Murong Xue''s corpse at the beginning. The abyss of Despair makes Ning Ji want to turn back the time a little bit, even if only give him another ten minutes, it will be enough.


    However, time passed, can no longer return to the head, Ning Ji can only watch Liang Mengqi slowly disappear in front of him.


    Liang Mengqi, who walks into the corner corridor, slowly takes off the earphone without any sound. Her eyes are already ruddy, but she covers her mouth and refuses to cry. It turns out that she just heard Ning Ji''s cry.


    "Ningji, I''m sorry, I have to go." Liang Mengqi wiped the corner of her eyes, then summoned up her courage and went forward without hesitation.


    Ning Ji stands in the same place and looks at the direction of Liang Mengqi''s disappearance. Suddenly, his heart is empty. This kind of loss, as if it can never be filled.


    Liang Mengqi left without leaving the last goodbye, and left without saying a word, leaving him alone.


    At this time, Liang Shuhao also arrived, but when Liang saw Ning Ji, he knew that he was too late, but at this point, he had no other choice but to sigh.


    "Xiao Luo, let''s go. Xiao Qi has already boarded the plane." Liang Shuhao''s voice is very deep. Even though he has experienced all kinds of storms, he can''t hide the surge in his heart when facing this problem.


    Ning Ji didn''t answer, just standing in the same place, he once vowed not to let any beloved leave him, but now he watched Liang Mengqi leave, and he couldn''t go back to Italy.


    He can''t leave Mindu, at least not now. He still needs to accomplish many things. He can''t let Murong Xue die unjustly for his own feelings.


    For the first time, Ning Ji felt that he was so useless. He could not even keep a beloved woman because of his high intelligence and super logic.


    Ning Ji stood in the same place without saying a word, until more than half an hour later, he turned silently and walked out of the airport.


    Back in the car, Ning Ji couldn''t say a word. At this time, he knew how precious the breakfast Liang Mengqi made. This may be the last time he ate it.


    Ning Ji picked up the bag with breakfast, but he couldn''t eat it. It seemed that he had no appetite at all. His brain was full of Liang Mengqi''s smiling face. Sure enough, only after he lost it, would he know how happy it was to have it.


    Ning Ji picked up the letter left by Liang Mengqi, but he didn''t dare to open it, because the words in it may strike him deeply. After a long hesitation, Ning Jicai trembled and opened the letter.


    Liang Mengqi''s handwriting is very beautiful, just like her people, you can see that she is a gentle woman.


    The content of this letter is not long. It seems that Liang Mengqi doesn''t have too many things to explain. Maybe she decided to leave. She had been ready for a long time, so she was so determined to leave.


    "Ningji, when you see this letter, I may have been on the plane. Don''t feel sorry for my leaving, and don''t come to me. I know you have a lot of big things to do, so don''t delay you because of me. Please believe me, I will come back."


    In a short sentence, Ning Ji, who was already desperate, saw the dawn of hope again. Liang Mengqi is a woman who has made a heavy commitment. She seldom says what she can''t do. Since she says she will come back, she will.


    Ning Ji can only find an excuse to comfort himself from this hope. What else can he do when people leave?


    "I know that, compared with them, I am very ordinary. I can''t stay with you as I am now. Everything depends on you to help me. So, I decided to go abroad for further study and fulfill my unfinished dream. When I can be on my own, I will come back to you and let you see a better me. "Seeing this, Ning Ji''s hand is shaking. Why is Liang Mengqi so strong? Ning Ji never cares if Liang Mengqi can become a strong woman. Even if he can''t, he is willing to share it for her, even if he is busy.


    But obviously, Liang Mengqi didn''t think so. Maybe it was because her proposal to Lin Wei stimulated her, which made Liang Mengqi want to become a strong woman like Lin Wei. She can be independent and don''t have to rely on Ning Ji.


    However, even if Ning Ji has a thousand words in his heart, he can''t say it to let Liang Mengqi know. As early as today, why did he have to say it at the beginning? There was a lot of time for him to say it a thousand times, but when he really realized what to say, it was too late.


    Silent alone on the West Tower, like a hook on the moon. Lonely Wutong deep courtyard lock autumn.


    I don''t know why, Ning Ji''s heart floated this poem, the poem of the king of subjugation, in which the desolation is in line with Ning Ji''s mood at this moment, he really felt this unspeakable loss.


    What Li Yu lost is a country, but for Ning Ji, she lost Liang Mengqi, that is, she lost the whole world. Her departure took away Ning Ji''s missing and the world of Ning Ji.


    "Ningji, please forgive me for my caprice, but I hope you can take good care of haohenglai when I''m away. I''ve asked the lawyer to transfer half of the property right to your name, mine, that is, yours. Goodbye, I''ll see you later. "


    Looking at the complete letter, Ning Ji can''t control his riot mood. He lies on the steering wheel and gasps, just to keep the moist in his eyes from turning into liquid.


    Men''s tears are more sad than blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Ning Ji sat alone in the car, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. This kind of pain is not like the sharp pain when he saw the body of his relatives. It is a kind of pain, which is more painful.


    For a moment, Ning Ji felt as if he didn''t care about anything. He had worked hard for a long time before, but in the end, it was like this. His breath suddenly came out. His limbs were weak and he just wanted to sleep.


    Ning Ji knows that this is a state of depression, and it will do him no harm at all. But this time, Ning Ji decides to indulge in depression for a few days, which is not an unacceptable thing.


    But someone didn''t want to let Ning Ji down. Before Ning Ji started the car, a phone call came down. It was the assistant Peihan. Looking at the situation, you don''t have to think about it to know that something must have happened.


    If according to his usual temper, Ning Ji will answer the phone immediately, but this time, he looks at the shining mobile phone screen in a daze and hesitates, because he is not in the mood to work at all.


    When ninji hesitated, the screen dimmed, but soon the phone bombed again. If it wasn''t something very important, Peihan couldn''t have called in such a hurry.


    Ning Ji sighed, no way, who let him now is in the vortex, this is want to get out of the moment, now, Ning Ji has from the heart unwilling to join, to have to fight for it.


    With a sigh, Ning Ji stepped on the accelerator helplessly. Now is not the time to be sentimental. He still has a lot of broken things to solve. Time is not enough. Where is he free to think wildly.


    Looking back at the airport, he gritted his teeth. Now, Ning Ji can only wait for Liang Mengqi''s return. If he can''t wait for that day, Ning Ji doesn''t know whether it will be like this, but as long as he finishes what he is doing, he must find her.


    Ning Ji''s car flies away, and soon after, the plane carrying Liang Mengqi slowly sails into the air and flies to distant Italy. Ning Ji doesn''t know how long, maybe for a long time.


    The first time I arrived at the hotel, Peihan''s face was rather ugly, and he looked as if he had just been scolded.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly." Ning Ji frowned. Was Peihan really scolded?


    "It''s no big deal, Ning Ji. Things are very difficult now. If we don''t come up with a solution as soon as possible, you and I may be scolded." Peihan sighed.


    There''s no need to ask any more. Looking at this posture, we can see that Peihan has just been scolded, and the culprit is obviously Sun Hong, the superior prince. If you are under the eaves, you can''t keep your head down.


    Ning Ji takes off his coat and goes to the computer. If he guesses correctly, it should be something wrong with the stock market.


    However, the calm stock market is like stagnant water, just like usual calm, there is no fluctuation at all, but it is this calm that makes Ning Ji feel a very uneasy taste.


    "Tell me what happened. Try to be simple." Ning Ji feels that he can''t calm down. Maybe he is still influenced by Liang Mengqi''s leaving without saying goodbye. After all, he is just an ordinary man with flesh and blood.


    "In fact, I don''t know. The prince said that his losses were very serious, and it was all my fault." Peihan replied.


    "What? It''s your fault for losing money. Let it go. " Ning Ji is in a bad mood. When he hears this kind of speech, he is furious. He has done enough for Sun Hong. Isn''t it enough?


    Moreover, from the perspective of the stock market, where Sun Hong has any losses, the stocks of all shenchao''s enterprises are very stable, and there is no trace at all.


    "Don''t care about this. Maybe the other party has done something in the dark, but I didn''t find out in time." Peihan sighed.


    Ning Ji frowned. Sun Hong is too much. If something goes wrong, is it his problem? Is it difficult for him that Ningji has now become Sun Hong''s chief consultant?


    "I''ve raised a bunch of rubbish and I don''t do a good job. On the contrary, I blame the innocent people. Peihan, if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, tell me. I''ll go and get the place back for you." Ning Ji now sympathizes with Peihan''s oppressed subordinates.


    "Ningji, are you in a bad mood today?" Peihan stares at Ning Ji for a long time, then slowly asks.


    Ning jiyileng, he is really in a bad mood, but he thinks it''s good to hide it, but it seems to be seen, and he can only smile bitterly and shake his head immediately. It''s better not to bring this kind of mood into work.


    Pei Han saw that Ning Ji didn''t answer, so he didn''t ask any more questions, because there was no need to ask such superfluous questions. Isn''t it obvious that a man didn''t have a good face since he entered the door, which was obviously something on his mind.


    Men are different from women. Most men can''t hide their worries at all. They just write them on their faces and see them at a glance.


    Although Ning Ji complains a lot, he still has to solve the problem when it comes. Otherwise, he is not afraid to be gossiped by Sun Hong, but Peihan is different. He is Sun Hong''s direct subordinate.However, no matter how Ning Ji looks at it, he can''t see any flaws. If Sun Hong didn''t gamble himself, it was Tang Qingcang who made it too superb.


    Ning Jidun felt headache when he was just stimulated, and he had to face such a disgusting problem. If he could, he really wanted to rush to Tangmen and give Tang Qingcang a bullet. It''s over.


    But the probability of success of this kind of thing is almost zero, not to mention other experts, a Tang Xiaofan is enough to make Ning Ji unable to get away, not to mention killing Tang Qingcang, his life will be lost there.


    Ning Ji scratched his hair impatiently, and then began to calculate precisely. Maybe the mental calculation was not enough. Tang Qingcang''s move was obviously premeditated for a long time. Otherwise, how could it happen so quietly? It would make Sun Hong lose a lot.


    Peihan is very knowledgeable and doesn''t disturb Ning Ji any more. He just does some things that an assistant should do, such as serving tea and delivering water.


    Finally, after more than half an hour''s calculation, Ning Ji finally found a clue. He had to admire that Tang Qingcang''s move was too powerful, almost all of which were too small to be detected. However, these extremely small moves caused a catastrophe, at least for Sun Hong.


    Ning Ji is relieved. Now that he can find a breakthrough, he doesn''t have to waste his mind. He''s not a volunteer. He just needs to report the source of the problem to Sun Hong. As for whether he can solve the problem, it has nothing to do with him.


    After the loss of Liang Mengqi, Ning Ji''s mood has also undergone some subtle changes. For example, before he changed his job, he would definitely come up with a solution, but now he won''t do such thankless work.


    When Liang Mengqi leaves, Ning Ji''s heart has pointed the spearhead at Chen Jian. Ning Ji will not forget that Chen Jian instructed Luo Jialun to pursue Liang Mengqi. Although he does not know what Chen Jian is for, it is certainly not a good thing.


    Chen Jian has never been taken seriously before, but after this experience, Ning Ji has gained a lot of wisdom. Mouse excrement like Chen Jian must be solved ahead of time, otherwise he still doesn''t know what small moves he is going to make in secret to make trouble for Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji scratched his head. If you want to deal with Chen Jian, it''s over to give him a gun. But this is obviously not Ning Ji''s style. A person who depends on his brain can''t always use a knife and a gun, which makes it look very cheap.


    Since Chen Jian is the new representative of the Murong family, Ning Ji has to find a way to make him lose this aura, so that he can never turn over again. This is more lethal than killing Chen Jian.


    Ning Ji is absorbed in his thoughts. It seems that he is more energetic than anything in the aspect of Yin man, and Chen Jian is the best candidate. Ning Ji seems to have become addicted to this man who has a lot of stupid money.


    When a man wants to be absorbed, his expression is very strange. Ning Ji laughs foolishly. He can''t help but frighten Peihan on the side. Who can bear to have someone smile on the side suddenly.


    "Ningji, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?" Pei Han soon thinks that Ning Ji has been too stimulated, and even his brain is not normal now. However, looking at Ning Ji''s expression when he just entered the door, it''s really possible.


    "Ah? It''s OK. I was thinking about something just now. I''m so lost. I''m sorry to scare you. " Ning Ji apologizes in a hurry.


    Pei Han looks at Ning Ji suspiciously, because today''s Ning Ji is really strange. This kind of strange is quite obvious from all aspects. Ning Ji seems to have gone crazy.


    "By the way, give Sun Hong a call. I want to explain this incident. I have found the problem." Ning Ji was relieved and solved the problem. Then he could start to do his own business.


    Peihan was relieved. In the eyes of Ning Ji, the taste of worship became stronger. It seemed that there was no problem that Ning Ji could not solve. He was an all-round man.


    After reporting his work to Sun Hong, Ning Ji once again focused on the stock market. However, this time, he did not pay attention to the enterprises of Tang Group or shenchao. This time, he focused on the Murong family''s industry in Mindu.


    Although the Murong family began to try to control the capital of Fujian, they were too far away from each other. Even the Murong family could not control it very well. However, under the management of Murong snow, they also had a certain scale.


    Ning Ji is not willing to suppress Murong Xue''s hard work. If the Murong family is replaced by another manager, Ning Ji may not know anything, but now this person is Chen Jian, which is another matter.


    Data is the best way to reflect the problem, because they never lie or hide. Ning Ji can see at a glance that Chen Jian, the receiver, doesn''t pay much attention to it at all. After all, Murong Xue has laid a very good foundation. Even if she has a long history, there won''t be a vicious circle. This is where Murong Xue is powerful, but now it''s cheaper for others .


    After a series of calculations, Ning Ji looks at the computer screen and smiles, which is much easier than dealing with Tang Qingcang. On the one hand, he doesn''t have to be afraid of being assassinated by Tang Xiaofan, and on the other hand, he doesn''t have huge financial support. Ning Ji believes that although Chen Jian is now the representative of the Murong family in the capital of Fujian, he is an outsider after all. The Murong family can never be so stupid as to support Chen as they once supported Murong Xue Building.Breakthroughs can be seen almost everywhere. Ning Ji believes that within a week, Chen Jian can show his true colors, and it doesn''t take much effort. Even Chen Jian may not be aware of it.


    "What are you doing? Is it so fascinating? " Peihan put his head together and asked curiously.


    Ning Ji recovered from his mind, and then said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little extra money. You know, I''m such a loser. I have to rely on myself for everything. My salary is not enough."


    "Oh, who''s going to suffer?" Pei Han is so clever that he can see Ning Ji''s expression at a glance. He''s going to pit the bad guy.


    "It''s not a disaster. He''s used to it." Ning Ji smiles. Chen Jian has been used to it for a long time.


    "Ning Ji, just now the prince has given us a task to deal with this incident." Peihan said.


    Ning Ji frowned. Sun Hong really gave him something to solve. If it sounds like a kind of trust to others, it''s not. It''s not a kind of trust, but an unscrupulous use.


    Ning Ji is very upset. Sun Hong is determined to let him work until he dies. But now is not the time to turn the tables. Since Sun Hong has said that, he can only work hard. Anyway, it''s not a big deal.


    "I see. What a big deal." Ning Ji nodded impatiently, but then his careless operation buried a time bomb, which he didn''t expect.


    "Peihan, can you help me as a friend?" Ning Ji said seriously.


    Peihan nodded and replied, "as long as I don''t betray the prince, I can help you with anything."


    "Well, that''s easy. Help me to take care of these stocks these days. The method is the same as before. Try not to let the other party find out." Ningji listed several stocks, all of which are Murong''s industries in Mindu.


    Peihan takes a look, and Daimei frowns slightly. It seems that she already knows Ning Ji''s intention. But on second thought, it seems that there is no conflict with the interests of the divine Dynasty, so she agrees.


    At the same time, on Tang Qingcang''s side, it was very lively.


    "Sure enough." Tang Qingcang touched his chin and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Tang Qingcang sat on the comfortable leather sofa, smiling, because the computer screen, has appeared to let him very satisfied with the results.


    "Xiaofan, do it. Clean your hands." Tang Qingcang ordered with a smile.


    Tang Xiaofan, who has been standing behind Tang Qingcang, nodded and then slowly retreated, his figure like a ghost.


    After a long time, Tang Qingcang regained his mind, found the doctor and asked: "how is Ning Ji? What level of killers are sent by Murong family, can they cope with it?"


    The doctor was stunned, then lowered his head and replied: "sorry, young master, I forgot to report this problem to you. The killer of Murong family is very powerful. I think I''m not his opponent."


    "Oh? You''re not his opponent. Are you out of jail? " Tang Qingcang frowned slightly.


    The doctor shook his head, a little confused on his face, and said: "according to the judgment of his subordinates, it should not be in the middle of the sentence, but this killer is very powerful, and it should be no different from that in the middle of the sentence."


    "Well, it seems that Murong Kaiyu really wants to kill him. Since you say this killer is amazing, why do I think Ningji is still alive, with no arms or legs?" Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    If Ning Ji was there, he would have vomited blood and died on the spot. It turns out that Tang Qingcang went to find Ning Ji last time for another purpose, that is, to see if the latter was short of arms and legs.


    The doctor has been used to Tang Qingcang''s abdominal blackness for a long time, so he just shakes his head and says: "before that fight, Ning Ji should have been doomed, but I don''t know why, the other side didn''t kill him, as if he wanted to keep Ning Ji alive on purpose."


    Tang Qingcang feels his chin and gets lost in meditation. He is good at scheming, but he can''t figure out what the purpose of Murong Kaiyu''s game is. Is it useful for people like Ning Ji to threaten him?


    "Forget it, you continue to protect Ning Ji secretly, don''t let this boy die casually." Tang Qingcang said.


    The doctor nodded, then respectfully withdrew from the living room. He had to admire the hierarchy of Tang clan. Even Tang Xiaofan and the doctor had to look like a grandson in front of Tang Qingcang.


    Between the leaders, they are willing to play tricks, but they don''t know if you want to solve a problem. They think it''s the other side''s trick, but they don''t know if the other side can do anything about it.


    Far away in Yanjing, Murong Kaiyu also frowned at this problem, and his face was no longer full of the usual leisurely and charming smile.


    "Gong Yue, I just want to know why there is no result. This is your 80% chance of winning?" Murong Kaiyu was so angry that he had a broken pen in his hand.


    Gong Yue was stunned, then lowered his head and replied: "sorry, there is no error in my calculation. It is more than 60% possible that there is something wrong with the killer."


    "The person who has paid such a high price can''t solve even one Ning Ji. Isn''t it better to let Qu Dan do it?" Murong Kaiyu spreads his anger on Gong Yue.


    It''s no wonder that the killer of Murong family didn''t reply to Murong Kaiyu, and Ning Ji continued to live in this world.


    "Tang Xiaofan, the first expert of the Tang clan, has been successfully sent away by us. If Tang Qingcang sends other experts to protect Ning Ji, there is a 80% chance that he will take Ning Ji''s life, but there may be other accidents." Although Murong Kaiyu is angry, Gong Yue tells the truth.


    "Contact Qu Dan, let her investigate, and give him another week. I have to kill Ning Ji!" Murong Kaiyu''s tone is very firm. It seems that Ning Ji''s proposal to Lin Wei really offends him.


    "But little Lord, with respect to my subordinates, the identity of Ning Ji is still uncertain. If you really do it rashly, it may lead to unnecessary consequences." Gong Yue said.


    "Yes? I don''t care who he is, even if he is Tang Qingcang''s brother, he must die. " Murong Kaiyu did not give in at all.


    Gong Yue nodded, she is just a subordinate, Murong Kaiyu''s order is her life, she had to obey.


    Ning Ji, who has no idea of the seriousness of the matter, is still planning how to pit Chen Jian. It''s too tempting to let Chen Jian be fat.


    After a busy afternoon in the suite, work is really the best way to relieve the anxiety. If this day is spent alone, Ning Ji will be several years old.


    However, once the work is over, Ning Ji starts to have a headache again. Whenever he thinks of Liang Mengqi, he can''t stop worrying.


    What''s the best antidote? Of course, it''s not good to drink wine. But Ning Ji has a very good drinking partner, that is, uncle Jian. This guy is in a hurry all day. Ning Ji calls him on the phone, with a mikhok.


    Now Jianshu and mihok can be regarded as a perfect match. They are as close as brothers, and they even wear the same clothes as Chen Feng. No matter what they wear, mihok is more handsome than Jianshu. I don''t know how many times.


    Ning Ji also has to sigh that it''s good for his parents to give him a good face. As soon as he''s sitting in the bar, before he''s hot, there are more than ten women to chat up with mihok, and the business between Ning Ji and Jianshu is depressed."Next time I kill you, I won''t bring you to the bar. It''s harder to get a girl than to go to heaven." Uncle Jian drank a cup of wine and watched the women come to chat up with mihok, but he was ignored.


    "Well, I''m drinking with you. Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t come back tonight if I''m not drunk." Ning Ji looked up, a large glass of pure whisky into the stomach, hot wine, like fire from the throat to the stomach.


    "Smelly boy, what kind of wind, drink so hard." Uncle Jian can''t help but be scared by the state of Ning Ji. It''s too cruel.


    "Dear Mr. Ning Ji, it''s very harmful for you. It''s better to drink some soft drinks." Mihok also advised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just drink. I don''t want you to deliver me when I''m drunk. Here''s my bed." Ning Ji, of course, had a drink in murongxue''s bar. There is also a bedroom for him.


    Jianshu and mihok look at each other. Ning Ji''s state is obviously not right, but they can''t say anything. Seeing Ning Ji''s urination, they know that it''s emotional frustration. At this time, it''s enough to drink with him silently.


    As a result, it''s natural that Ning Ji was unconscious when he was drunk. It''s the truth since ancient times.


    When he woke up, it was noon the next day. Ning Ji still felt headache. The foreign wine was strong. Ning Ji himself forgot how much he drank last night. Anyway, he didn''t count the free wine.


    However, before Ning Ji''s liquor was fully awakened, he was stunned by an explosive news. Two enterprises under shenchao declared bankruptcy, and they were not marginal industries.


    Ningji almost didn''t dare to believe his ears. He had dealt with them yesterday. How could they become like this? Is it that Tang Qingcang deliberately set himself up?


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji came back to himself. That''s right, Tang Qingcang is playing the old trick of playing hard to get. Next, what Ning min faced was Sun Hong''s smelly face.


    With a bit drunk, Ning Ji arrives at Sun Hong''s office, and Peihan is there, but it seems that he has just been scolded. Ning Ji feels very guilty. After all, this is his mistake.


    "Prince, I told you that waste is waste. This matter can''t be solved. What''s the use of him?" The speaker Ning Ji is too familiar with Chen Jian, who is also in Sun Hong''s office.


    Ning Ji frowned. He didn''t expect that Chen Jian was there, and his face was full of ridicule.


    Sun Hong''s face is very blue. This loss has a great impact on him. Although he won''t let the sun family fall down, Tang Qingcang won so easily that his face can''t hang up.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence. I''m trapped by Tang Qingcang." Ning Ji has nothing to explain. It''s really his fault. If he was more careful at that time, how could he catch Tang Qingcang''s way.


    "It''s about ability. Don''t put all the problems on carelessness. Do you think you are a high school student?" Chen Jian obviously hates Ning Ji. God knows how he crawled back from a wilderness that day.


    "Yes, I don''t have enough ability. Let you do it, Chen Jian. I know that your IQ is much higher than that of high school students." Ning Ji has never been afraid of Chen Jian.


    As soon as Chen Jian''s face sank, he immediately wanted to continue to fight, but he was stopped by Sun Hong''s slap on the table.


    "Enough, now is not the time for you to quarrel. I want Tang Qingcang to pay the price. If you can''t think of a good way, shut up." Sun Hong said in a deep voice.


    Chen Jian honestly shut his mouth. Facing sun Hong, Chen Jian dare not show any disobedience.


    "Don''t blame me for my bad words if you want to start a full-scale war with Tangmen. If you only rely on the strength of your family, I don''t think you can compete at all." Ning Ji knows he can''t say that now, but it''s true.


    "Ha ha, who said it was up to me? Ning Ji, you should know what you should do. You should be ready for a full-scale war immediately. You don''t have to worry about other things." Sun Hong said impolitely.


    Ning Ji''s heart is suddenly cheerful. Sure enough, Sun Hong is not alone. This time he wants to fight the Tang clan, it''s not one-on-one. Who will be the helper? There are many possibilities, which Ning Ji can''t guess at the moment.


    "I see. It''s OK. I''ll go first." Ningji can''t stand the atmosphere here.


    "Well, Ningji, I don''t want to see this kind of thing for a second time, otherwise, you know the consequences very well." Sun Hong said in a deep voice.


    Ning Ji picks up his eyebrows and clenches his fists tightly. This kind of humiliation makes him want to beat Sun Hong at once, but now he is working under Sun Hong, so he can only knock his teeth out and swallow them in his stomach.


    Chen Jianxing looks at Ning Ji with joy and misfortune. He finally catches an opportunity to attack Ning Ji. How can he miss it.


    Ning Ji quickly leaves Sun Hong''s office, and then takes a long breath out of the window. It really makes him feel nervous. One day he will make Sun Hong lose, and Tang Qingcang.


    Next, Ning Ji and Peihan went back to work together in the suite. The following work can be said to be piled up like a mountain. Ning Ji completed too much preparation and had to prepare a lot of backhand."I''m sorry. You''ve been scolded for my carelessness." Ning Ji sighs. Peihan suffers for no reason, which makes him feel bad.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know Ningji you have that strength. It''s just because some private matters are distracted." Peihan said with a smile.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Pei Han. Sure enough, his level of concealment is not good enough. That can''t escape Pei Han''s eyes, but Ning Ji doesn''t care. At least Pei Han won''t sneer.


    "Long live understanding and work. I have a lot of work to do. It seems that I have no time to rest today." Ning Ji gave a bitter smile.


    Pei Han nodded, but she didn''t seem to have much pressure, as if she had expected.


    Ning Ji buried himself in his work and felt more relaxed. At least he would not think about what Liang Mengqi was doing, what he was thinking, who he was with, and whether there would be any accidents.


    When working, men are often the most handsome. Peihan is almost fascinated by Ning Ji. His meticulously frowning appearance is really charming.


    But Ning Ji was still a little puzzled when he was out of work. Where did Sun Hong get the confidence to go to war with Tangmen in an all-round way? After several battles, Sun Hong was defeated. I really can''t see that there is a half chance of winning this all-round war.


    The only explanation is that Sun Hong got strong foreign aid. Is it the Murong family? Ning Ji couldn''t help but clap. It''s not entirely impossible, because the particularity of Chen Jian now makes it possible for the sun family and the Murong family to unite.


    But did the Murong family dare to turn a blind eye to the Tang clan? Ning Ji is not sure, but if it is true, the Tang clan will be really dangerous. One to one may still be between Bo Zhong and Tang Qingcang, but if two to one, the chance of Tang Qingcang''s victory can be said to be infinitely close to zero, because the combination of the two families is absolutely one plus one greater than two.


    Ning Ji wants to see how Tang Qingcang deals with it this time. Thinking that he is one step closer to revenge, Ning Ji even works harder. Murong Xue and Chen Feng can finally get revenge.


    On the other hand, Tang Qingcang''s face is as ice as ice. It is obvious that he has received the information and learned the worst news.


    War is imminent. Maybe after a while, there will be no Tangmen family in China.


    It has always been an unshakable truth to defeat the enemy. This is the biggest challenge since Tang Qingcang came to power, and also the best opportunity for Ning Ji.


    Success or failure depends on this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Ning Ji is busy preparing, and Tang Qingcang is not idle either. Thanks to the incomparable intelligence system of Tang clan, otherwise, a disaster will come and you may still be in the dark.


    "The key point this time is when to start. We must give Tang Qingcang the most lethal knife when he is the weakest." Ning Ji sits in front of Sun Hong. This time, there are only two of them in the office.


    "That makes sense. When is the weakest time for him?" Although Sun Hong was very dissatisfied with Ning Ji last time, he was still very confident in Ning Ji''s brain, so he called Ning Ji to discuss it for the first time after his Qi was gone.


    Ning Ji smiles. He had expected that sun Honghui would ask, and he had already prepared the answer in his heart.


    The weakest time for a man is not after he has suffered a heavy blow. As the saying goes, a poor man should not be chased and a dog should jump over the wall in a hurry. When a man is in a desperate situation, he is often the most terrible, because he can not even die.


    "When he was weakest, it was after he won." Ning Ji showed a mysterious smile.


    Sun Hong was stunned. It was obvious that Ning Ji''s answer was not the same as what he thought. It was only because this sentence came out of Ning Ji''s mouth that Sun Hong was dubious. In other words, he would not believe it.


    "How to say, Ning Ji, at this time, you don''t want to sell the story. Open the window and tell the truth." Sun Hong is worried.


    "If we want to fight in an all-round way, it is necessary to bring down Tang Qingcang completely. Even if we can''t get rid of the Tang clan completely, we have to make them unable to turn over in a short time. In this way, you, as well as the God Dynasty, can have the chance to strengthen yourself and surpass other families." Ning Ji truthfully said the words in his heart.


    Sun Hong laughs, Ning Ji''s words hit the nail on the head, point out his voice, his purpose is really this.


    "Interesting, Ningji, I feel more and more that you can be my chief staff officer." Sun Hong said with a smile.


    Ning Ji also smiles, to be your chief staff officer? You think too much. I don''t want to work for you all my life. In the end, it''s not sure who will laugh to the end.


    Everyone has ambition. Whether Sun Hong, Tang Qingcang or Ning Ji himself, they all have their own illusions of great achievements. In the past, Ning Ji probably didn''t, but now it''s different.


    "Continue to talk about Tang Qingcang''s problem. If you follow my idea, it''s a gamble. If you want to make more money, you have to hang up the other party''s interest. So, you should understand what I mean." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    You want me to throw the bait? What is this bait? " Sun Hong still has the advantage of asking if he doesn''t understand.


    "Bait, of course, is Tang Qingcang most want and most irresistible, victory." Ning Ji grinned and said something that made sun Hongmu stare, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Sun Hong was stunned for a long time, then slowly said: "Ning Ji, are you kidding me? If you use this as bait, it''s not much different from surrender. "


    "Surrender? Of course not. The victory I mentioned is only a temporary victory. Let him win a start and let him taste the sweetness enough before he can take off completely and share with us


    Sun Hong suddenly realized and burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, Ning Ji, it''s worthy of Ning Ji. He can come up with this method. OK, I like your suggestion. Let''s talk about it in detail."


    Ning Ji had long guessed that Sun Hong would take his advice. After all, people like Sun Hong have a crazy desire for the miracle of turning defeat into victory, and no matter who they are, they all like the pleasure of turning the corner.


    "It''s very simple, let him win, but we have to make a posture that we have resisted, but Tang Qingcang is superior. In this way, Tang Qingcang will take advantage of the victory to pursue, and this time is also his weakest time." Ningji explains.


    Sun Hong nodded, but then asked: "it''s a very interesting plan, but if Tang Qingcang also guessed your idea and stopped after the victory, then we are not in vain?"


    "Ha ha, of course, we won''t let him see it so clearly. We''ll play a play and let Tang Qingcang do it. And I promise that if Tang Qingcang believes it, he won''t be content." Ning Ji laughs.


    "Acting? Thank you for thinking it out. OK, I''ll play it with you. Do you want to do the same trick again and play a good play of turning enemies into enemies? " It is estimated that Sun Hong will never forget the good play played by Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang.


    "Yes, as long as you convince him that I''m not helping you, he won''t worry about it, and the loss at the beginning will be taken for granted." Ning Ji nodded.


    When he said that, Ning Ji was still a little flustered. Sun Hong was really a very vengeful person. After such a long time, his memory was still fresh. It seemed that he could not stay with Sun Hong for too long.


    As long as he gets revenge, Ning Ji decides to leave Sun Hong for the first time. This boy will definitely bite back at that time. As long as he has no use value, it''s not common to settle accounts after autumn?


    "Well, it''s a very comprehensive plan. Good, good. This time, let''s beat Tang Qingcang together. You can take revenge as you like." Sun Hong seemed to have seen the victory in front of him, and he began to laugh.Ning Ji nodded, and the flames of hatred in his heart were burning again. He didn''t expect that the time for revenge would come so quickly. He thought it would take a long time to prepare to fight against Tang Qingcang, but God finally opened his eyes.


    When Ning Ji left the building, it began to rain outside. The rain in Mindu was so disgusting. Although it was not big, it was cold to the bone.


    Ning Ji stood in the rain, let the rain wet his expensive suit, this day, he finally wait to come, Murong snow and Chen Feng can finally smile.


    Ning Ji has never forgotten this hatred. He can''t forget it. He can never forget the tragic situation when Murong Xue and Chen Feng died. The two relatives left him like this. He really doesn''t want to feel it even once more.


    Ning Ji never believed in fate, but now he seems to believe it. Can''t Tang Qingcang even look down on this bastard?


    Ning Ji looks up at the sky and laughs, regardless of the strange eyes of the people around him. Now, what he has to do is to vent the resentment that has been piling up in his heart for too long. On this day, he has been waiting for too long. Every day, as long as he thinks of them, it''s like a year.


    Just now, he didn''t tell the truth. He won''t give Tang Qingcang a chance to retreat, and he won''t give him a chance to turn over. That''s right. He wants to uproot Tang clan and borrow Sun Hong''s hand.


    Hatred almost wiped out Ning Ji''s reason. Now, he doesn''t need any reason.


    He just wants to see Tang Qingcang kneel down in front of him and repent of what he has done. As long as this is enough.


    This day finally came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    At the beginning of this day, not only Fujian has entered the rainy weather, but also the stock market seems to be covered by a layer of dark clouds.


    Within two days, it has made countless investors want to commit suicide. The shares of the down group, which is known as the Evergreen Group, have been plummeting again and again, just like a thermometer in the ice and snow.


    Obviously, this is man-made, but even if we know it, there is no way. At this time, some people get rich and some go bankrupt. Otherwise, where are the rich and the poor?


    These two days, Ning Ji is very busy. He has never been so busy. Every day he just lies on the sofa and sleeps for a while. He can almost fall asleep as soon as he falls down.


    Sometimes, this kind of mental work is more tiring than physical work. I have to stare at the computer screen for nearly ten hours every day. Even senior it men can''t stand it, let alone Ning Ji, a man born with ADHD.


    These two days, only Peihan knows how tired Ning Ji is. He sleeps less than four hours a day and his eyes are full of blood. No matter how she persuades him, Ning Ji is like beating chicken blood.


    Ning Ji is not tireless, he is also tired to have a good sleep, but the pressing time makes him have no time to spend too much time on sleep, this kind of bloodless battle, every minute may have potential risks, one careless, may lose everything, although Sun Hong''s loss has nothing to do with him, but this is the best time to defeat Tang Qingcang.


    Whenever he thinks of revenge, Ning Ji is really like beating a chicken''s blood. Even if his eyes are stinging, he still keeps on biting his teeth. Maybe the three or four hours he lies down to rest every day is paradise like enjoyment for him.


    The smoke of gunpowder filled Fujian for two days. The whole Fujian was like this rainy weather. Ning Ji woke up slowly. This sofa had been with him for three nights. Although it was not as comfortable as a bed, he could barely make it.


    Suddenly I felt that there was something more on my body. When I opened my eyes, it turned out to be a blanket, which was carefully covered by Peihan.


    Ning Ji gets up hard, goes to the bathroom and simply cleans up, and then sits in front of the computer again. After the war, Ning Ji estimates that he will have to vomit when he sees the computer for some time.


    But with a bitter smile, he really didn''t adapt to this kind of day, but he couldn''t carry it in three days, but it was still a long way to defeat Tang Qingcang, even though Tang Qingcang fell down in these two days.


    It wasn''t until after the battle started that Ning Ji really decided that Sun Hong''s partner was Murong family. No wonder, with the help of Murong family, Sun Hong was so confident.


    Although the relationship between Ning Ji and the Murong family is also very tense, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Now we have to abandon all external factors and get rid of Tang Qingcang first.


    "Up so early? Be careful your body breaks down Just as Ning Ji was distracted by the computer screen, Peihan''s sounds like sounds of nature came into his ears.


    It''s also a very effective way to get rid of fatigue to have a beautiful woman on the side. If you are faced with an old man who wears glasses and is gentle, it''s estimated that Ning Ji would have smashed the computer in front of you.


    "Well, prepare well in advance. There is still a hard fight today. In fact, you can have a rest. Women are too tired and bad for their skin." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    After this period of contact, Ning Ji''s feelings about Peihan have a subtle change. This woman has a real concern for him in addition to her work. This kind of concern warms his heart.


    "I''m hungry. I''ve asked them to bring breakfast. Would you like a cup of coffee to refresh me?" Peihan only wore a very light Pajama, but she didn''t seem to care that Ning Ji took advantage of it.


    Ning Ji can enjoy this kind of eye happiness almost every day. With more and more in-depth contact, Peihan is not as restrained as before. For example, now he comes out in his pajamas. With Ning Ji''s spicy eyes, he can''t see the graceful figure behind the thin cloth. In Ning Ji''s opinion, this mysterious feeling is more beautiful than naked.


    It wasn''t long before Peihan brought a cup of coffee that would be available every morning. The beauty had such a heart. Even if Ning Ji was tired, he was tired with a smile. Moreover, Peihan''s ability to make coffee was really excellent, much better than Starbucks.


    As soon as Ning Ji took a sip of coffee, a familiar smell came from his side. Needless to say, Peihan must have been sitting beside him. Although Ning Ji was tired, he was still an animal who often used his lower body to think.


    Ning Ji, who is as thick as a city wall, feels that Peihan around him seems to be staring at him, but his heart is suddenly nervous. Peihan''s eyes are straight at Ning Ji.


    Ningji some can''t carry, turned his head, hit Peihan some confused eyes, heart suddenly rippled a ripple.


    "This little girl won''t be interested in me any more." When the evil thoughts started, Ning Ji couldn''t sit any more. On the side, there was a beautiful woman in thin clothes. What''s more, from the opening under his armpit, he could clearly see the black lace underwear.Ning Ji mercilessly swallowed saliva, then hardened the scalp to say with a smile: "is there any ghost painting on my face?"


    Pei Han smiles a little and answers in a soft voice: "although you haven''t washed your face clean, you still have a little bit of Hu dregs, and your hair looks like a bird''s nest, but you don''t look like Ning Ji when you are serious."


    When Ning Ji heard the first half of the story, he felt a thump in his heart. These two days are really sloppy. Let alone taking a bath, he didn''t even wash his hair. He just wiped his face with a wet towel. Maybe Peihan''s description gave him face.


    Ning Ji laughs awkwardly and moves his butt to the side. Now he is a hungry wolf who has been working for several days, tired and thirsty. God knows how the sperm will go to the brain and do something terrible.


    How can this kind of subtle action escape Peihan''s eyes? Then she frowned and asked with some dissatisfaction: "am I so terrible? Or do I look cannibal? "


    Ning Ji is hard to say, now well, Peihan blame him instead, although the heart is constantly complaining, but Ning Ji also patience explained: "my miss, ah, I am a man, very normal man, you such a great beauty from me so close, must have a little reaction, I this is also for your safety."


    Peihan is stunned, and then shows a soft smile that makes Ning Ji''s bones soft. She breathes out like a orchid. It seems that there is a fascinating fragrance in the air.


    Pei Han said softly, "I want to know, how can you make me dangerous?"


    This sentence, no doubt to Ning Ji''s evil fire to pick up, this woman is simply a goblin, what is called angel face, devil body, Ning Ji finally saw, this is tossing the dead is not worth the life.


    Even if Peihan says so, Ning Ji is a man with lust but no courage. How dare he touch Peihan''s hair? God knows if this goblin is just playing with himself.


    Seeing that Ning Ji still didn''t move, Peihan sighed, which almost took away the soul of Ning Ji.


    Is it true that this little girl is here? Ning Ji''s heart is pounding wildly, and ha La Zi is about to blurt out. If he can subdue Peihan, the female goblin, Ning Ji can only say that he has cultivated too many Yin virtues in his last life, and good people will be rewarded.


    Unfortunately, Peihan has already walked away. Ning Ji can only look at Peihan''s graceful figure and swallow saliva secretly. He really doesn''t have the courage to rush to hold her.


    When Ning Ji''s thoughts are endless, he just hears a Ding sound from his computer and pulls back his evil thoughts. Sun Hong sends him a document, which is very important.


    Ning Ji can only take a deep breath after watching it. It seems that he really wants to play hard this time. The Murong family''s action is very big. Ning Ji thought that the Murong family was just helping from the side and the firepower provided was limited. But he didn''t expect that the Murong Kaiyu really wanted to take this opportunity to defeat Tang Qingcang.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know whether he is nervous or excited. His body can''t help shaking slightly. This is the first time that he has operated such a large number of transactions. The strength of the two families is really amazing. Even Tang Qingcang is probably at a loss now.


    Associating with Tang Qingcang''s present expression, Ning Ji couldn''t help getting excited. For the first time, the target was so close.


    "What makes you so happy." Peihan is like a ghost. He has no voice when he walks.


    Ning Ji is intoxicated in his own world. Peihan''s sudden words really startled him.


    "This is the document sent by sun Honggang. Look, the odds are getting bigger and bigger. Within a month, Tang Qingcang will lose." Ning Ji smiles confidently.


    Peihan also had some accidents. A few strange colors flashed in his beautiful eyes, and he couldn''t help but be a little distracted. No one knew what was going on in this beautiful woman''s mind. According to the truth, women should not like to read such complicated data.


    With the rise of Ning Ji''s theory, I can see Peihan''s spring at the opening and closing of his neckline. It''s the first time that Peihan''s capital is better than he imagined.


    That wonderful arc is undoubtedly a sharp blade for Ning Ji, a sex wolf. That''s what it means.


    "Not enough?" Peihan didn''t know when to put away his thoughts, but he didn''t cover his chest. Instead, he made fun of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji was embarrassed, as if he had been caught. He quickly turned around and pretended to continue to study the data. In fact, there was almost only the perfect arc in his mind now.


    Peihan smiles, then sits beside Ning Ji as if nothing happened, as if nothing happened just now.


    "What''s my mission today? If not, I''d like to buy some clothes. It seems that some new clothes are on the market. " Peihan never stops talking.


    Ning Ji is stunned. It''s natural for women to love beauty. Since beauty has this demand, Ning Ji can''t just keep her. Besides, Peihan is just doing some unimportant work these days. Most of the work is done by himself."OK, you go. I can handle this side." Ning Ji agrees with a bitter smile.


    Peihan stretches lazily, then stares at Ningji, leaving a kiss on Ningji''s face like a dragonfly skimming water, saying: "you are so good."


    A sweet kiss can make Ning Ji intoxicated. With such a beautiful reward, what''s the point of doing more work.


    At the opening point of the stock market, Ning Ji has no time to continue to flirt with Peihan. The third day is the most important day. He gradually implemented the plan two days ago. After knowing that he and Sun Hong fell out, Tang Qingcang finally took the bait as Ning Ji calculated.


    Then, just follow the plan and give Tang Qingcang a slap in the face, the weakest point. The results were achieved yesterday, but the balance of victory has not been completely tilted. Today is the final battle.


    Near noon, Peihan goes out. Ning Ji sighs helplessly. This assistant is really in vain. In the end, he has to do all the work by himself. It''s really hard to be a man.


    Ning Ji took a stretch, and then continued to put all his energy into his work. Those data are piling up quickly. It''s annoying to just look at them, but even if he''s upset again, he still has to work hard.


    After a whole day''s hard work and the financial resources of the two families of the sun family and Murong family, the situation was finally completely stabilized. This time, Tang Qingcang''s loss was not small. Even if he was sitting on the inside information of the Tang clan, he would frown.


    Even if Tang Qingcang is stupid again, he should react that he has been cheated. Besides, Tang Qingcang is not stupid at all. But even if he is angry now, he can only be anxious. In front of the strength of the two families, he has no room to fight back.


    It''s another day''s tiredness. Ning Ji tilts and falls heavily on the sofa. He has been busy like a dog for three days, and finally gets results. However, there are still many things to do in this protracted war, but it''s time to have a day off.


    Just when Ning Ji is ready to have a good bath and have a good sleep, Peihan calls. It seems that she also knows the news of the overall victory and specially asks Ning Ji to have a meal.


    Although Ning Ji is very tired, how can a beautiful woman not go when she has an appointment? She immediately runs into the bathroom to take a bath. Because Peihan takes special care of her, she must clean up and come out again.


    Even if Peihan doesn''t say it, Ning Ji will do it, otherwise he will lose the face of a beautiful woman.


    This is Ning Ji''s first bath in three days, and then he realized that his current image can''t be described as bad, just better than a tramp.


    Pei Han can tolerate this kind of Ning Ji. It''s really hard for her.


    If a man wants to get sloppy, it''s the rhythm of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Ning Ji washed himself well inside and outside, just like he didn''t take a bath for several months, so he had to put himself on the washboard and rub it well.


    When Ning Ji is ready to leave the hotel, the rainy weather outside suddenly makes Ning Ji lose most of his interest. He has to admire Peihan''s shopping passion. He is still interested in going shopping.


    Sure enough, if a woman wants to go shopping, it''s absolutely rain or shine.


    The dark clouds in the sky of Mindu are just like the mood of countless shareholders. The collapse of the shares of Tang Group has made many speculators bankrupt. It is estimated that many small businesses of Tang Group have to apply for bankruptcy protection from banks.


    Now the busiest people are not Tang Qingcang, but the people in the bank. They usually work from nine to five, and they have to wait several days for work efficiency when they do any business, and they have to be a little busy.


    Ning Ji is humming in his car. Although he doesn''t like rainy days very much, this light rain is nothing compared to the frustration of Tang Qingcang. Ning Ji has almost seen that the day of revenge has come.


    After arriving at the appointed place, Ning Ji is surprised to find that Peihan''s dress is absolutely irresistible to any man.


    A dress with too little cloth is about to fall out of Ning Ji''s eyes. It''s just like a thousand waist. Looking up, it''s nearly a third of the white meat exposed outside. The deep gully is almost impenetrable.


    Ning Jishen takes a breath. Is Peihan wearing this suit to go out? But it seems not in my memory. I really envy those passers-by who can enjoy Peihan''s perfect figure.


    Those male waiters just rushed in to serve. They just came to deliver tea four or five times. Peihan''s charm is absolutely not obvious. Anyway, Ning Ji has given up his arms.


    "How''s it going? Is this dress beautiful? It''s the latest fashion of Paris fashion week Pei Han winked playfully. It was pure and charming, which made Ning Ji hard to resist.


    "Beautiful, beautiful." Ningji in Leng for a long time before silly reply.


    "But that''s what you wear to go shopping?" Ning Ji has a sour taste when he says this.


    Pei Han looks at Ning Ji''s appearance and can''t help but smile. But with this smile, the extremely full part of her chest also vibrates. This kind of scenery is really rare.


    Ning Ji was stunned. Although beautiful women are not rare, and there are almost all beautiful women around, Peihan''s style is different from them. If he continues to live in this kind of flowers, Ning Ji will become a beauty connoisseur sooner or later.


    "How can it be? I only changed it here, nerd. Haven''t I seen enough of it? The color of his face. " Peihan blushed, which made her amorous feelings a little more.


    Female goblin, female goblin, how Ning Ji wants to incarnate as Fahai and take her away now. Unfortunately, the sex wolf is always short of courage. God knows how many thorns this rose has.


    "How can I see enough, even if I can''t see enough all my life." Ning Ji said foolishly.


    Peihan blushed again, then his voice suddenly became very low, and asked, "do you mean it or not?"


    "Ah?" Ning Ji is a Leng, this just returned to a God, he this is to be regarded as to declare or what meaning? But it''s really a big truth. Such beautiful beauties are rare in my whole life.


    "Silly, have a meal. You haven''t had a good meal these days. You''ve lost weight." Peihan said with a red face.


    The extremely embarrassed Ning Ji finally feels relieved, and nods like a chicken pecking rice. However, his eyes still aim at Peihan. Who can make Peihan be a fairy in the world now? He can''t see enough.


    This meal, Ning Ji didn''t know what he was eating in his mouth. He only looked at the beautiful women. Anyway, the taste was certainly not as good as Liang Mengqi''s skill, so he could eat as much as he wanted.


    has beautiful women, and the rain in Fujian has been completely abandoned by Ningjing. The Pei Han on the deputy driver''s body has been constantly attracted by the perfume of perfume. Although Ning Ji likes natural fragrance, Pei Han also doesn''t know what fragrance he uses. When he heard it, he could not love to rush to Pei to eat it dry.


    I hate that I''m too timid. If I live in a suite for three days, I''ll be taken even if the overlord is forced to bow.


    Ning Ji is full of crooked ideas. His resistance to beauty is even lower than negative numbers. Besides, Peihan is so close to him that Xiao Ji can''t bear it for a long time.


    Peihan intentionally or unintentionally adds fuel to the fire and always makes some very provocative gestures. Ning Ji feels that he is going crazy and can only see the taste of not touching. He has had enough of it when he lived with Xuanxuan, but the pain continues here.


    "Remember the first time, you didn''t even give face to eat. You are a good man who loves his family. If you don''t go home for three days, are you not afraid of being punished?" Peihan said with a light smile.


    When Peihan mentions this, Ning Jicai suddenly remembers that she hasn''t been back for many days. Although Xuanxuan has someone to cook, she has such a bad temper that she can''t get rid of her cramps?But when he thinks of Xuanxuan''s cold attitude, Ning Ji can''t help but get angry. He has done his utmost to be treated as a servant by her. He has been fed up with this kind of day for a long time. Now he has an excuse to be free. Naturally, he won''t go back if he can''t go back. He can''t point out that when Xuanxuan gets bored, he will move home.


    "I''m sorry that time. I did have something, but it''s not the kind you said." Ning Ji explained awkwardly.


    Peihan snorted. Obviously, he was very concerned about that. It was the first time Peihan was rejected.


    "How do you want to make it up to me?" Peihan asked with a funny face.


    "How about I make it up to you that night?" Ning Ji almost blurted out, just said it and regretted it.


    Pei Han''s pretty face suddenly turned red to his neck. He gave Ning Ji a look and stopped talking. To Ning Ji''s surprise, Peihan didn''t scold him for being improper. Did he agree?


    A careful dirty suddenly "bang bang" straight jump, and took a look at Peihan chest abrupt landscape, even driving attention can''t concentrate, brain suddenly jump out of a series of evil ideas about car shock.


    Just when Ning Ji was daydreaming, the Bentley that he had just repaired suddenly turned off and stopped on the road.


    Ning Ji''s teeth are itching. The broken car is so expensive and always has problems. This time, there is no killer to destroy it. However, he turns off the engine. How can Ning Ji not be angry in this rainy weather.


    "What''s the matter? Is the car broken? " Peihan also had some accidents. After all, Ningji''s car is Bentley, not Xiali.


    "Hell, it seems that the engine is completely out. Call the hotel to send a car. It''s just repaired and it''s going back to the factory." Ning Ji sighed and decided in his heart that he must have abandoned the broken car.


    Peihan nodded, but she couldn''t get through several phone calls. Then she found that her mobile phone had no signal.


    "Strange, my cell phone has no signal. What about yours?" Peihan is also very puzzled, this accident appears one after another.


    Ning Ji was stunned and took out his cell phone. Sure enough, his cell phone didn''t even have half a signal. What is a cell phone without a signal? It''s a brick. It''s useless.


    Ningji is strange. Why is there no signal on the street? If you say it''s in a small alley, it may be that someone has done something wrong. But even if there are killers in this kind of place, they won''t choose to do it here.


    This can be regarded as "every day should not" and "the land should not work. Ning Ji has no choice but to find an umbrella and run out to find a public phone. He can''t even call a public phone.


    It was not easy to find a convenience store, but the reply made Ning Ji completely stupid. He couldn''t even use the public phone. According to the cashier''s explanation, the nearby hardware facilities were seriously damaged, and all the communication tools in this area were paralyzed.


    I''ll go. Ning Ji wants to curse his mother. How can this happen in Fujian? It''s bullshit, but what can he do now? It''s a fool''s dream to find a taxi at this point.


    I gave a brief account of my situation, but Ningji got a piece of good news. There''s a place nearby where I can repair my car, and it''s very late. If Ningji is willing to double the price, he will definitely jump the queue.


    After returning to the car and explaining the situation to Peihan, Ning Ji went to the repair shop according to the cashier''s description.


    But it seems that the car repair shop is not on the street. No wonder the shops on the street are extremely expensive. Places like the car repair shop don''t need the advantage of any location.


    Looking around, Ning Ji turns into a small alley. It''s gloomy here, and there are no street lights. Coupled with the rainy weather, it makes people feel indescribable.


    Ning Ji looked at the dark alley, there is only the sound of rain, where there is a little bit of repair shop appearance, is it fooled?


    Ning Ji is wondering, suddenly, I don''t know where to fly a small stone, accurate matchless hit on his forehead.


    Moreover, this time, the strength was just right. It didn''t kill Ning Ji, but also opened Ning Ji''s forehead. The blood came out, and the taste of salty immediately penetrated into his mouth.


    Ning Ji is shocked. Is there an ambush here? If it was not a stone, but a gun, he would have said goodbye to the beautiful world.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know whether his ability of perceiving danger has declined due to his dizziness in the past two days, or whether the killer is so powerful that he can''t feel any omen at all.


    Standing in the same place, Ning Ji didn''t dare to move. The deep alley looked very terrible, just like a death charm.


    Ning Ji can''t help but wonder if the cashier in the store just now is also disguised. Can''t the other party figure out whether he can go to the store? That would be terrible.


    "Who is your excellency? Why don''t you show up? I''m standing here. I''ll kill you or cut you as you please. " Ning Ji doesn''t dare to breathe. Is it Tang Xiaofan? Only Tang Xiaofan can kill him quietly, and he has just let Tang Qingcang suffer a big loss. It is reasonable to send Tang Xiaofan to kill him.The other side didn''t answer, but this kind of silence makes Ning Ji feel more uneasy. A killer in the dark is so accurate that he is obviously prepared and won''t let him run away easily.


    After a while, the sound of shoes treading water came from the front, and Ning Ji''s nerves were tense. Is it really Tang Xiaofan? If it was Tang Xiaofan who came here with the intention of killing, he would be responsible here today.


    Ning Ji can only blame himself for his temporary complacency, and he doesn''t ask Sun Hong to ask for several bodyguards to go out again. Now he is Tang Qingcang''s thorn in the eye, and he wants to pull it out immediately.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and a figure has appeared in the field of vision. Although I can''t see clearly, Ning Ji can be sure that this man is definitely not Tang Xiaofan, because the killer of facial paralysis is not so tall.


    The blood on his forehead was no longer flowing, but his white shirt was destroyed and bloodstained. Fortunately, he was wearing a black suit today. But Ning Ji is very strange in the heart, this kind of time, incredibly still think this kind of thing.


    "Ning Ji, do you remember me?" The man in the dark finally came to the place where Ning Ji''s naked eye could see clearly, but this man covered his face and clearly asked a bullshit.


    "Big brother, you cover your face. Do you think I have perspective eyes?" Ning Ji sighed helplessly. If he has the ability of seeing through the eyes, where he has the spare time to see the men, he must go where the girls go.


    "At this time, I still want to tell jokes. You are not an ordinary man. No wonder I will kill you." The killer gave a sneer and showed his killing.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m not an ordinary man. I''m in class two." Ning Ji is also playing a joke with him. He is not afraid. He is just trying to delay his time, hoping that Peihan can detect something wrong, and then find a way to move the rescue troops. Anyway, he is still very important to Sun Hong.


    "Just delay. I''ve cut off all the communication hardware nearby. Your rescuers won''t come." The killer''s cold voice is colder than the rain.


    "You did it." Ning Ji feels a little shiver all over his body. I don''t know if it''s too cold when it rains, or the killer''s momentum is too terrible.


    This kind of feeling, in the face of punishment, Ning Ji also felt, is this man and punishment in a level of existence?


    Ning Ji yells in his heart that it''s not good. Today, he may really be doomed. Who did he offend in order to cause such a level of killer to find his own trouble.


    "The person who guided you here just now was also arranged by me, so don''t struggle. Your wisdom can''t help you now. I will let you die painlessly." The killer has regarded Ning Ji as a dead man.


    Ning Ji tries to observe the characteristics of the killer, but he can''t think of any clues.


    All this is arranged in advance. What else can Ning Ji do now? Two hands, say goodbye?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "If I am destined to die here today, will you let me know whose hand I died in and be a wronged ghost, and you will not be afraid that I will come to you then?" Ning Jiqiang is calm. In fact, his back is soaked in cold sweat.


    "Is that necessary? I think it''s better that you don''t see my face. It''s more perfect to die with regret. " Killer standing in place, and Ningji also talked up, it seems not anxious, the result of Ningji.


    Ning Ji can be sure that if this guy really starts, even if he uses all his abilities, he can''t do anything about it, because his strength is too poor.


    "I have too many regrets, or are you afraid that I will turn into a ghost to come to you after I know who it is?" In any case, everything is dead. Ning Ji''s heart suddenly calms down. When people face the impending death, they are either scared to pee their pants or extremely calm. It''s obvious that Ning Ji can''t do the former.


    "Ha ha, if there is a fierce ghost, the ghost who died in my hands should be enough to load several trains." The killer said with a smile.


    Ning Ji shivers. If this guy is not bragging, he should be a murderous devil. How many people are there in a train? It''s really scary.


    "Damn, you''re bragging. I''m scared." Ning Ji hardened his head, though he believed it.


    "Irrelevant topic, choose a way to die, I will satisfy you." The killer said coldly.


    "Huo, there is still a choice. That''s great. I''ll choose to die, OK?" Ning Ji doesn''t know how to write dead words now. Anyway, he can''t escape today. It''s better to have a good mouth.


    "Boring topic, let me help you choose." The killer takes down a strip-shaped bag from behind. It''s dark all over. If he hadn''t taken it down, Ning Ji didn''t even notice. What''s in such a long bag?


    To Ningji''s surprise, the killer slowly opened the bag and took out a piece of bamboo from it. To be exact, it should be a dark bamboo. It''s very strange.


    "Bamboo?" Ning Ji almost couldn''t help laughing. Does this guy have the hidden attribute of panda?


    Black bamboo, if Ning Ji remembers correctly, should be a kind of thing called purple bamboo. It''s a good material for fishing rod, but few people use it as a weapon. Can this kind of thing be a weapon? In this age?


    Killer with black bamboo, looks very interesting, these days out of the zoo staff, there are people who will take this thing? It looks more like going fishing.


    But Ning Ji didn''t laugh. He saw a shadow in front of him. It should be the shadow of black bamboo. This speed is beyond the range that Ning Ji''s body can bear. It''s almost in front of him in a moment.


    Terrible, too terrible, Ningji in this moment completely understand, he is in peace punishment or Tang Xiaofan a level of killer, even if Ningji''s eyes can slow down 16 times to see his action, but his body is absolutely can''t keep up.


    Therefore, he is a real, can only watch each other attack, the body is heavy like a sandbag, can''t move a bit.


    "Bang!"


    The black bamboo bumps into Ning Ji''s chest. Suddenly, Ning Ji only feels the smell of fishy sweetness coming from his throat. Then the fishy heat blurts out and dyes his white shirt red.


    Ning Ji was hit to fly a meter far, the umbrella has been taken off, heavily fell in the rain, rain pattered on his body, a kind of cold like the tide swept the whole body, this is the cold of death?


    Ning Ji shivers and has a sharp pain in his chest. But according to his calculation, the other party doesn''t kill him. Otherwise, he has to break at least four or five ribs. How can he sit on the ground consciously.


    Ning Ji coughed a few mouthfuls of blood. He didn''t dare to underestimate this broken bamboo. Although it looks very interesting, its lethality is more terrible than Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife.


    Because Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife is a one shot kill, when you feel the pain, you have already died. Compared with being killed alive, it''s too much happiness. Ning Ji has a sick feeling, and it''s also a kind of luck to die simply.


    "If you want to eat, would you like some bamboo?" The killer said coldly.


    Ning Ji swore to himself that if he could survive, he would never touch bamboo in his life. This thing could also kill people.


    "Anyway, I will die today. Let me have a look at your face. This is my choice. You said you would satisfy me." Ning Ji now has completely given up resistance, in the face of Tang Xiaofan punishment in a level of killer, he had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    Killer slow down action, seems to be thinking for a while, and then agreed to Ning Ji''s request, saw him slowly take off the head cover, a face that Ning Ji had seen appeared in front of him.


    A good-looking face, a scar on the eye, this is not a few sides of the edge of Rocco?


    Ning Ji is silly. This very miserable person who was bullied by foreigners before is actually a first-class killer. God is really joking. He made such a big joke with Ning Ji.


    "It''s you." Ning Ji Leng said."Yes, I''ve paid you back. I''ve let you go twice, but this time, I have to take your life." Rocco nodded.


    "Rocco, who asked you to kill me? Tang Qingcang Even if Ning Ji wants to die, he also wants to be an understanding ghost.


    "Correct me, my name is Victor, Victor the devil." It turns out that his original surname is a fake. There are so many people surnamed Luo in the world.


    "Ghost bamboo." Ning Ji swallowed his bloody saliva. This nickname is too appropriate. A black bamboo full of evil spirits really deserves the title of ghost bamboo.


    "I can''t believe that a man who is bullied by foreigners is actually a killer. Let''s do it. I have nothing to say." Ning Ji''s heart is dead now. If you want to blame him, you should blame yourself for looking away.


    Looking at Ningji lying on the ground, Victor put the black bamboo on his shoulder and said in a cold voice, "even if someone spills wine or food on my head, I can laugh. The dignity of a man is just nonsense."


    Ning Ji was told by this call that his dignity was more precious than life, and it became nonsense.


    "But for whatever reason, I won''t spare the guy who hurt my friend. That''s the truth. When you get to hell, think about it again. Goodbye. " Victor holds up the black bamboo. Ning Ji in his eyes has become a dead man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Victor held up the black bamboo, which was like the scythe in the hand of death in the night. At least in Ningji''s view, it was the weapon that was going to take his life.


    Death is just around the corner, and Ning Ji''s heart has been completely disillusioned. He just feels so sorry for the women around him, especially Lin Wei. This woman has paid so much for herself that he has to go first.


    At this moment, Ning Ji doesn''t know how many thoughts have flashed in his heart. Now he can only wait for death. All the energy in his body seems to have been drained. He doesn''t even have the courage to move his fingers.


    Are you going to die like this? Ning Ji''s mouth is full of fishy sweetness. Are you not reconciled? This is natural. Who can laugh when he is dying? Who doesn''t have a little regret?


    Ning Ji sighs in his heart. He still has too much nostalgia for this world. He has not given Lin Wei happiness. He can no longer taste Liang Mengqi''s perfect craftsmanship, can no longer be beaten by Cao Wan, and can no longer see Xia Tong''s pure smile.


    So much nostalgia, let Ningji how can watch death come to his head, but, in the face of this terrible Victor, Ningji is more than willing and less than able, such a powerful enemy, how can he resist?


    It rained harder and harder, hitting Ning Ji. Suddenly, a cold shiver let Ning Ji suddenly wake up, as a man, how can there be no resistance to lead to death, that is too humiliating.


    Even if you want to die, you have to die in the war. The eldest man was born in troubled times. He should take a three foot sword and make great achievements. Even if we can''t make such a great contribution, we can''t die too cowardly.


    Ning Ji swallowed all the blood in his mouth. Anyway, it''s all a death. Standing to die is more important than kneeling to die. Also don''t know is where come of courage, let Ning Ji have already been pumped out of the body again gush out a strength.


    Victor''s black bamboo has been beaten down. This stick is very powerful. If it hits his head, his head will have to be smashed. It will be too miserable for his brain to collapse.


    Ning Ji suddenly raised the sky and roared, and the blood flow speed in his body rose sharply. This is his ability to fight for his life. Although the side effects of taking the doctor''s medicine slowed down a lot, there will still be fatigue in his limbs. If he can''t escape in this short time, he will not even have the strength to run.


    But it''s all after that. Now it''s time to wipe the mud and eat the radish for a while. There''s no time to analyze the pros and cons. Ning Ji secretly decided that if he could survive this time, he would have to donate more money and accumulate more virtue in the future.


    The change of Ningji''s body surface made Victor frown slightly, but the speed and strength of the black bamboo''s fall did not slow down at all, and still went straight to Ningji''s head.


    This method of speeding up the flow of blood is in itself overdrawn life potential and can''t be used more. But at this point, Ning Ji doesn''t have the strength in his body. Ning Ji feels that his body is getting weaker and weaker. His body has really reached its limit, and he will not be able to continue to maintain the current state. Is he really going to lose?


    Ning Ji was sad in his heart, and his body also had a meal with his thoughts. But the fight between the experts was not a hooligan fight, but just a moment later, he might be caught by his opponent to launch a fatal blow.


    This time, Victor didn''t let go of the neutral gear as he did just now. He seems to have noticed that Ningji''s power is declining. He has seen enough.


    At that moment, without waiting for Ningji''s reaction, Victor hit Ningji''s chest like a piece of iron. Ningji flew out like a broken kite and stopped on the black bamboo.


    "It''s very good. It can be done to this extent. I admit that you are a worthy opponent." Victor goes to Ningji and pulls out the black bamboo on the ground. His eyes are a little surprised, but more murderous.


    "Ghost bamboo!" Victor whispered a word, then the whole person''s momentum suddenly and just different.


    Ning Ji''s body froze, and even an illusion appeared in front of his eyes. What he saw was a god of death in a black robe, with a bloody sickle in his hand, who was about to take away his precious life.


    At last, there''s the kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    The cold wind howls. Ning Ji feels that he is no longer in this world, but is taken to another strange world. His body is petrified and unable to move. He looks at the God of death in front of him.


    Victor is very sharp. With this blow, he will not give Ningji any chance to escape. The black bamboo is like the one just dug out of the tomb. In Ningji''s eyes, there seems to be a wisp of black gas coming out.


    What''s more, Ning Ji can even hear the cry of the wronged souls. It seems that the wronged souls who died under the black bamboo are going to drag Ning Ji''s souls away.


    Is that the evil spirit? Ning Ji now only has the brain to operate flexibly, because the effect of potential stimulation has disappeared, and his brain has recovered.


    It was not until this second that Ning Ji really realized the horror of victor. He was the devil who escaped from hell. He was a common man. How could he have the ability to fight against the devil.


    The black bamboo fell mercilessly and split the rain in the air. A strong wind came and made Ning Ji''s cheek ache. It seemed that his skin would be cut by the strong wind. The pain was unbearable.


    The strong wind is so terrible that Ning Ji can''t imagine what the end of the hit will be. But now, Ning Ji is really at a loss. He has to wait to die silently. He can''t even take out the skill of pressing the bottom of the warehouse. What else can he do?


    But at the moment when the black bamboo wanted to break Ning Ji''s head, Ning Ji''s ear suddenly heard a pleasant and familiar voice: "Ning Ji!"


    Is this Peihan''s voice? Ning Ji just had a glimmer of hope in his heart, but then it was shattered. Because Peihan''s appearance could not change any result at all, he didn''t believe that Peihan suddenly rescued him from victor like a God.


    However, this time Ning Ji is really wrong. Peihan may not have that ability, but what he didn''t expect is that Peihan has an artifact in his hand, which is the gun Ning Ji desperately wants.


    With a bang, Peihan was not frightened by the scene. Instead, he fired decisively. If he fired a second slower, Ning Ji would say goodbye.


    No matter how good his martial arts are, he is afraid of guns. Even Victor can''t avoid this shot after he killed Ning Ji first, because no matter how fast he is, he can''t finish this series of actions in an instant.


    Victor had to turn around the direction of the black bamboo fall temporarily. If ordinary people were shot, they would have to fall to the ground. But for experts like Victor, bullets are not necessary for them.


    The black bamboo changed its direction and saw a spark in mid air. Then there was a bullet hole on the wall.


    Peihan is just an ordinary woman. It''s amazing that she can shoot with strength and calmness. When the strong wind blows from black bamboo, she suddenly stumbles and falls to the ground. It seems that her ankle is twisted by her high-heeled shoes.


    "Peihan, let''s go." Ning Ji doesn''t care too much. He just wants to stop involving other people. If Victor is a little crazy, he will kill Peihan.


    Victor didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he sneered and said, "your love is good. There are such women everywhere to help you."


    Ning Ji listens to the whole body a quiver, did Victor move to kill to read to Pei Han? Ning Ji is worried. It doesn''t matter if he''s dead, but you can''t drag Peihan into the water.


    Although there is a kind of holding Victor''s leg in his heart and creating time for Peihan to escape, now Ning Ji''s body is as rigid as before and can''t move at all.


    "Don''t hurt her. She''s innocent. I''m the only one who hired you to kill me." Although Ning Ji can''t move now, his mouth can still move. He only hopes to move victor.


    Peihan''s ankle seemed to be injured, but she took off her high-heeled shoes and stepped on her two small white feet in the cold rain water. Her clothes were very thin. It was obvious that she was still shaking slightly.


    No matter which normal person would be afraid to see someone who could even block the bullet, but Peihan gritted his teeth and insisted, continued to shoot Victor with the muzzle, but did not shoot in vain.


    "Don''t move. If you dare move, I''ll shoot you." Peihan''s hand shaking with a gun. I really don''t know how much courage she mustered to face victor like this.


    "Go! Leave me alone, he''ll kill you! " Ning Ji is very anxious. He just wants to persuade Victor to let Peihan go, but Peihan insists on it. How can he not be worried.


    Victor cruel smile, and then looked at Ningji said: "not I don''t let her go, she pointed at me with a gun, is my enemy, the enemy in my eyes, is a body."


    Victor''s words, let Ning Jiru fall into the ice cellar, damn Peihan, how so stupid, clearly see that Victor can even block bullets, a gun can''t pose a threat to him, Peihan for Victor, may be even weaker than an ant.


    "If I kill this woman in front of you, is it more painful than killing you?" Victor suddenly asked again.Ning Ji is stunned, but he reacts instantly. Is Victor a psychopathic killer? Ning Ji now wants to overdraw his life to stop Peihan. He really can''t stand someone dying for him any more.


    "It seems so." Victor takes the black bamboo and walks towards Peihan.


    "Stop it! Don''t hurt her. I beg you. I beg you. " Ning Ji lies on the ground and can only plead with Victor repeatedly. Now, even if he dies a hundred times, he doesn''t want to hurt Peihan.


    Peihan fired two shots in vain. Unfortunately, this ordinary pistol can''t threaten victor at all. Let alone hurt Victor, it''s impossible to get close to him.


    Peihan is also desperate. She thinks that she can save Ning Ji with a weapon in her hand, but she didn''t expect that the man with a scar on his eye can be so terrible that he is not human.


    "Peihan, run! Damn it, run and get out of here Ningji hysterical cry out, the man has tears, can this moment, he really can''t help it.


    Peihan also cried, but she still insisted on standing in the same place, did not mean to turn around, she was so determined, let Victor very surprised.


    In the middle of the walk, Victor stopped and said in a cold voice, "Ningji, would you like to change this woman''s life if I torment you for a year?"


    Ning Ji was stunned, and Peihan was also stunned, but Ning Ji immediately returned to his mind and firmly replied: "as long as you can let her go, even if you torture me for ten years, I will admit it. I promise you to let her go."


    "No! Ning Ji Peihan''s face faded, his gun fell to the ground, and his beautiful eyes were full of tears.


    Victor looked at Ningji. After he was sure that Ningji didn''t have any hesitation in his eyes, he laughed and said, "you have courage. You don''t want your own life for the sake of women. I thought you were a visionary man."


    Ning Ji laughs bitterly, and the image of Murong Xue''s corpse immediately comes to mind. He can no longer bear this kind of thing, so even if he is tortured for a year or ten years, he should never see anyone die for him again.


    "That''s enough. You can treat me as a waste or a coward. As long as you don''t move her, you can do whatever you want with me. I''m here. Can I run away?" Ning Ji doesn''t have any fear in his heart. He just wants to save Peihan''s life.


    Victor squinted at Ningji for a while, then sighed and said, "well, since you insist, I''ll let the poor woman go, but you have to be ready for all kinds of torture."


    Ning Ji smiles miserably, what psychological preparation do you need? At the moment of answering, he doesn''t need any psychological preparation. As long as Peihan is OK, he can commit suicide immediately.


    Victor turns back to Ningji. The black bamboo in his hand still looks so terrible, shining with the light of death in the dark.


    "Ningji..." Peihan''s gorgeous dress seems to have been scrapped.


    By this time, Ning Ji''s heart has been completely disillusioned, and he doesn''t know what to explain. He just looks at Peihan and says, "it''s right for a girl to take some self-defense weapons, but don''t take a gun next time. It''s too dangerous."


    Ning Ji''s voice just fell, suddenly a cold hum came from his ear. He thought it was Victor, but Victor immediately turned to fight. Is there a third person?


    "I gave you the gun, Ningji. Why are you so miserable every time I see you?" In the dark, there was a voice of indifference, and the footsteps of shoes treading water.


    This voice, Ning Ji sounds very familiar, isn''t this Tang Xiaofan that bastard? Why is he here?


    But Tang Xiaofan''s appearance didn''t make Ning Ji excited at all. The killer of the biggest enemy''s hands certainly didn''t appear at this time to do something good, unless Tang Xiaofan is a living Lei Feng.


    "It''s you!" To Ning Ji''s surprise, Victor even heard the voice of the comer, and his face suddenly became very solemn. That look was almost different from just now. Now he is the real killer, victor.


    How can he know Tang Xiaofan? Ning Ji was stunned, but then he laughed bitterly in his heart. It seems that today he can''t run away from the monk or the temple. He can''t cope with a victor, let alone add Tang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xiaofan''s figure gradually out of the shadow, wearing a very ordinary raincoat, the face is still paralyzed in the air, but no one dares to ignore the horror of this paralyzed youth, maybe in the moment you want to laugh, you die.


    This makes Ning Ji think of a character in the novel, Li xunhuan, Xiao Li Feidao, who has no false hair, but Tang Xiaofan''s character is much lighter than that of Li xunhuan, which can be said to have no bright spot.


    "Victor, the scar on your face is perfect for you." Tang Xiaofan looked at Victor and said without expression.


    "This scar is still in pain." Victor touched the scar on his eye and showed his killing.


    Do these two know each other? Ning Ji is very surprised. Sure enough, the circle of killers is very small. It''s a bit of a festival. Victor must be a famous killer, otherwise he won''t be hired to kill him.Ning Ji feels that he has become an outsider all of a sudden. What happens has little to do with him. It depends on the purpose of Tang Xiaofan''s appearance and why he gave Peihan a gun.


    "What do you mean you''re here to fight me again?" Vick more hand a mention black bamboo, a pair of ready to go appearance, just looking at this posture, let Ningji feel very depressed.


    This is the real master. In front of him, Ning Ji felt that he was really nothing.


    "I don''t have time to fight with you today. I''m looking for him." Tang Xiaofan looks at Ning Ji. Sure enough, his goal is Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s heart sank. Did Tang Xiaofan come to kill himself today? What a busy night.


    "You want his life, too? Ha ha, but his life is mine now. If you want to take it away, you must ask me first. " Victor''s words are amazing, and he has changed his direction.


    Ning Ji is very puzzled. What''s in this guy''s mind? Is it really so fun to torture him?


    "No, I''m only ordered to protect him. His life must be left to the young master." Tang Xiaofan answered coldly.


    What is it? Ning Ji really can''t find the north. Is the situation changing a little too fast? Tang Xiaofan is here to protect himself, right?


    After listening to Tang Xiaofan''s reply, Victor actually laughed, black bamboo also put down, momentum also gradually converged, it seems to become the tramp who was beaten by foreigners.


    "Ningji, you are a very interesting man. I won''t kill a man who can avoid my three strikes. I always like a man who protects his friends with his life." Victor''s attitude has changed dramatically.


    Ningji''s brain capacity is not enough. He sits on the ground stupidly. If this Victor is not a brain draught, or he is an idiot and deliberately lets himself go, can he still make a job? Although Ning Ji is not a killer, he is very clear about some rules of the killer world.


    "This is my gift. We will be friends in the future, ha ha ha." Victor laughed, then turned around with the black bamboo on his back and disappeared into the night.


    Sudden changes let Ningji completely stunned, looking at the hand of this is like a poker thing, don''t know what this is for.


    The front is just a red heart sign of a playing card, while the back is a devil''s design. But the material of this thing seems to be very special. It''s a little heavy in the hand.


    "The position of red heart is him." Tang Xiaofan looks at the card in Ning Ji''s hand and says to himself.


    "What is it?" Ning Ji, who escaped from death, suddenly relaxed in his heart. Moreover, his stomach seemed to be hungry again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Victor left, the killer who just threatened to torment Ning Ji for a year, unexpectedly became his friend. The weight of this friend, Ning Ji felt too heavy. With such a friend, Ning Ji couldn''t believe it.


    For a moment, Ning Ji''s attention is on this very strange card. It seems that Tang Xiaofan knows something about it, but it''s impossible to get any information from the mouth of this paralyzed boy.


    Red heart and devil, eight poles can''t get together, what''s the position of red heart? Ning Ji doesn''t understand the function of this card. Is it the key to open a mysterious treasure box?


    Ning Ji shakes his head. It is estimated that he has been under too much pressure recently. He can even think of such nonsense. It''s really weird.


    At this time, Peihan has completely lost his strength and sat down on the ground. He still doesn''t feel that the rain is hitting her. The cloth itself is very poor. With the wet of the rain, it''s even more perfect.


    "Ningji, enough of it. It''s time for us to talk." Tang Xiaofan''s indifferent voice rang again.


    Ning Ji''s body shakes. The relaxation after escaping from death makes Ning Ji forget that there is a big enemy nearby. Tang Xiaofan''s threat is to protect himself. Ning Ji doesn''t believe it.


    "Tang Xiaofan, what do you want to say? I don''t think we have much to talk about now." Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang, the mastermind, have a grudge against each other, and Tang Xiaofan, the executioner, is also to blame.


    "Yes, for example, I just saved your life." Tang Xiaofan is still expressionless and seems to be more paralyzed than before.


    Ning Ji also recovered a little strength. Although his muscles are aching, in front of Tang Xiaofan, Ning Ji just doesn''t want to be too weak. If Ning Ji had the same ability as him, he would have died a hundred times.


    "You saved my life? It''s a joke. It''s people who let me go. You really put gold on your face, asshole. " Ning Ji stood up panting, now even standing is a kind of torture.


    "Oh?" Tang Xiaofan looks at Ning Ji and seems to be confirming whether Ning Ji says this.


    Ning Ji answers him decisively with his eyes. That''s what Laozi thinks, and it''s also true. Even if Tang Xiaofan doesn''t appear, Victor won''t hurt the killer. It''s obvious.


    A life of human feelings, too heavy, do not know what to use in order to afford.


    "I can finish you at any time. I think you should know." Tang Xiaofan''s cold voice is lower than the temperature of the rain.


    "Ha ha..." Ning Jigang wanted to retort, but the voice of sneer just jumped out of his mouth. There was a flash of light in front of him, and a cool air came across his ear. There was a slight pain in his ear, because it was cut.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ning Ji takes a deep breath. It seems that the purpose of Tang Xiaofan''s trip is not so simple. As expected, as Ning Ji thinks, will Tang Qingcang let Tang Xiaofan protect himself? Don''t be kidding.


    "As you can see." Tang Xiaofan raised his hand slightly. He didn''t know how much he owed to beat. It''s a pity that Ning Ji couldn''t beat you. As the saying goes, if I had beaten you, you would have died a hundred times.


    "You think I''m afraid of death? Don''t do that. You can''t threaten me. " Ning Ji clenched his teeth and almost roared back.


    Peihan has been stunned by this scene. He just left a devil, but a more terrible man came. That night, Peihan met two of the most terrible men in the world.


    "I know you''re not afraid, but I can kill all your women in an hour." Tang Xiaofan plain to say a frightening words.


    This is Ningji''s weakness, he is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of the beloved woman suffer, and Tang Xiaofan is accurately grasp Ningji now the only weakness.


    Ning Ji didn''t answer. He didn''t dare to take risks with their lives, because Tang Xiaofan had seen how cold-blooded this man was for a long time. Otherwise, how could he have the nickname of ice devil.


    See Ningji didn''t answer, Tang Xiaofan suddenly stretched out his hand, that pair of don''t know how many people take small life hand.


    "If you''re thinking about some, I''ll figure them out for you." Tang Xiaofan slowly stretched out his finger and continued: "Lin Wei, the chairman of beauty products, Liang Mengqi, the only daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Cao Wan, the sister League, Xuanxuan, the poor girl who lost her memory, and Xia Tong, the female college student, oh, and this on the ground, one hour is enough."


    "You''re a crazy son of a bitch!" Ning Ji roars angrily. Tang Xiaofan almost knows the bottom of his story. He has every reason to believe that this man, known as ice devil, can absolutely do such inhuman things, even if he will set up many enemies for Tang clan.


    "Decided? Choose dignity, or their lives. " Tang Xiaofan ignores Ning Ji''s abuse. If this kind of life attack works on him, he won''t be called Tang Xiaofan.


    Peihan''s face was pale, just like a dying flower, which was pitiful in the rain. In Peihan''s eyes, Tang Xiaofan was far more terrible than victor, and he was heartless.Ning Ji bit his lips, almost bleeding, and asked him to bend over to his enemy, which is worthy of Murong Xue and Chen Feng under Jiuquan? But if he doesn''t, they will be in danger.


    This kind of difficult multiple choice question, must make the choice, the real dilemma.


    "Three more seconds." Tang Xiaofan''s patience is not much better.


    When Tang Xiaofan counted to two, Ning Ji fell to the ground like a ball of gas, and then answered without blood: "enough, I owe you a life, I owe Tang Qingcang a life, say the conditions."


    Tang Xiaofan put down his hand and said in a cold voice, "this is not my task. Then the little Lord will come to you."


    Ning Ji escaped from death, but now he doesn''t feel lucky at all. The damned Tang Qingcang wants to play some tricks. But Ning Ji knows that this is definitely not a good thing. The human relationship of one life is heavier than the mountain.


    "Eat it, don''t die." Before Tang Xiaofan left, he threw a small glass bottle to Ning Ji, which contained several pills.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have to guess. This kind of thing must be a masterpiece of doctors. God knows what the hell it is.


    A life of human feelings ah, Ning Ji long sigh, he did a violation of conscience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    After Tang Xiaofan left, the place where he had just gone through a fierce fight between life and death suddenly calmed down. Apart from a little mottled blood in the rain deposited on the ground, he could not see that such a big thing had just happened here.


    Peihan has long been a drowned chicken. Her dress is close to her body, which adds a lot to her charm. Unfortunately, Ning Ji is not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery.


    After all the enemies left, Ning Ji felt the pain in every part of his body. Especially in the places where Victor had just hit him hard, he couldn''t bear the physical quality. It seemed that he was hurt when he moved.


    "Ningji, are you ok?" Peihan stood up tremblingly, dirty, but it didn''t affect her charm.


    Peihan''s beautiful high-heeled shoes didn''t know where he was kicked. He was barefoot in the cold rain, his long wet hair was close to his back, his dress was completely close to his body, and the deep groove in his chest was even more amazing.


    "I''m fine." Ning Jishen took a breath, if it is normal, how can he not linger on such a beautiful scenery, but he is not in such a mood now, it can be said that it is too bad.


    Peihan finally came to Ningji, squatting down and looking at Ningji anxiously. Although Ningji looks normal now, she just saw Ningji seriously injured from a distance.


    "Why don''t we go to the hospital? Do you think it''s painful for you to lose so much blood?" Peihan also felt that what he asked was nonsense. Ning Ji''s white shirt was almost dyed red.


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, you''ll be ok if you find a place to lie down." Ning Ji''s mood is very depressed. Now he wants to find a sandbag to punch hard.


    Peihan see Ning Ji is very abnormal, wood Leng Leng as if possessed, immediately a little afraid.


    "Ningji, are you really OK? But you are so badly injured, how can you not go to the hospital? " Peihan grabs Ningji''s arm and says anxiously.


    Ning Ji''s heart is full of ups and downs, full of thinking about Tang Qingcang''s meaning, specially let Tang Xiaofan go so far, let him owe such a big favor, certainly nothing good.


    Does Tang Qingcang want to disclose some confidential information himself? As soon as this idea comes to mind, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly brightens. It must be so, otherwise Tang Qingcang can''t send all his personal bodyguards out. If Sun Hong sends killers to assassinate Tang Qingcang at this time, without Tang Xiaofan, Tang Qingcang will die.


    However, why did Tang Qingcang use this method to seek favor? Is it really for Tang Xiaofan to save his life? But it doesn''t make sense. I''m Sun Hong''s adviser now. How can I save the enemy?


    Ning Ji feels that the things around him are becoming very strange. It''s like a big joke. No matter how strong his logical ability is, he can''t understand it. Now the thread ball is rolling bigger and bigger, and it''s getting more and more chaotic. He can''t understand it.


    Ning Ji sighed, feeling that he was standing in a huge mystery. The so-called players were confused. Ning Ji estimated that he couldn''t understand it. Anyway, it''s all like this. Why continue to waste his mind?


    After understanding, Ning Ji immediately let go, sometimes heartless, is also a very happy thing.


    After returning to God, Ning Ji felt that there was a man around him. He turned around and saw that he was in a mess. However, this made him hurt all over again.


    This also has no way, who let Peihan now sexy simply let the man can''t look directly at, but Peihan squatted on the ground, chest two groups of white meat in Ningji sway, this is not in seduction crime?


    The man who just escaped from death and immediately became lustful again is probably the man with the color of Ningji.


    However, after appreciating the perfect scenery, Ning Ji realized that Peihan had almost lost his life just to save himself. Although Victor seemed to be joking, he couldn''t see it at that time.


    "Damn, why are you so embarrassed? Put on my coat." Ning Ji feels that his limbs can barely move. He immediately takes off his coat and puts it on Peihan. Although his coat is not necessarily clean, it is at least better than Peihan''s appearance of spring.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Don''t you mind?" When Peihan saw that Ning Ji was still concerned about himself, he couldn''t help showing a charming smile.


    This smile is like a bonfire in the cold rain, which warms Ning Ji from the inside to the outside.


    "It doesn''t matter. This kind of injury doesn''t get in the way. Really, it''s you who wear so little. If you pass by a coyote now, you will suffer." Ning Ji can''t help but make fun of Peihan, completely forgetting that his life was hanging on the line just now.


    Peihan''s pale and pretty face turned red. Then he picked up the gun and said, "I''m not afraid of you. Can I be afraid of anything else? It''s a big deal. Just pull the trigger as you did just now. "


    When Ning Ji sees Peihan holding a gun, he immediately feels funny, which reminds him of a movie called naked agent. However, Peihan''s beauty is much more beautiful than the heroines in it."Be careful and don''t let it go, otherwise it''s not easy to get your life back, and you''ll ruin it again." Ning Ji laughs.


    Peihan stares at Ning Ji. This man is not serious. She can''t laugh or cry. It''s not like this just now.


    "Why don''t I help you to the side? You''ll get sick in the rain here." Peihan realized that the rain was still falling, but the two of them were foolishly in the rain.


    Ning Ji nods. He''s a little difficult to move now. He has to be supported by Peihan to walk very reluctantly. Victor''s strength is really frightening. If it wasn''t for chance, he would have to explain it today.


    After sitting down under the eaves, Ning Ji hears that Peihan''s body fragrance is mixed with the special smell of rain. There is another special charm. If he has strength now, he must hold the woman who saved his life in his arms.


    "Thank you. Just now, if it wasn''t for you, I would have gone down to see Yama." Thinking of the critical moment just now, Ning Ji is still a little hairy in his heart.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Peihan''s sudden appearance that distracted Victor''s attention, he would have become the N + 1 ghost on the black bamboo. It would be a miracle if he didn''t die with that stick.


    "Don''t say that. Don''t you want to save me with your life, that''s even." Pei Han laughs playfully. After he has made a living, his mood suddenly relaxes. Even now, the situation is not so good.


    "You really want to open it, but it''s not easy for your girls to shoot." Thinking of Peihan''s decisive shooting, Ning Ji really sighed that he might not have been so decisive in shooting.


    "It''s OK. Even if it''s the first time, it''s hard to come. Otherwise, will you watch you die?" Peihan blinked his bright eyes and looked at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji also looked at her, Pei Han in his eyes, the first such beauty, such a woman, Ning Ji can not believe this is Sun Hongan inserted in his side of the eyeliner.


    At this time, there is no need for Ning Ji to say anything more. Peihan has already done this. Of course, Ning Ji has to say something about it.


    Ning Ji slowly approaches Peihan. The pair of sexy red lips seem to be calling Ning Ji now. They all call in this way. Ning Ji should take good care of it, otherwise it''s really sorry for Ning Ji''s name.


    Peihan''s pretty face suddenly turned red. If she didn''t know what was going to happen at this time, she had been a woman for so many years in vain, but she didn''t mean to refuse. Ning Ji had always given her the feeling that it was very exciting for women. In addition, Ning Ji didn''t want to die for her today, so what reason could she refuse?


    It''s a pity that the sky doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Just when Ning Ji is about to succeed, his palm suddenly presses a small bottle, and his body suddenly loses its center of gravity and falls down.


    Peihan was also startled, but Ning Ji hit the spot when he fell, and his face stuck to Peihan''s plump chest. The collar of Peihan''s dress was low, and when it was wet by the rain, it was even worse.


    Ningji suddenly felt the fragrance of his face, and the soft would sink his face in. Ning Ji is a Leng at first, then immediately return to God, he this is carelessly pounce into the bosom of Peihan.


    Peihan blushes to the root of his neck and is embarrassed to push Ning Ji away. He can only sit in the same place in embarrassment. Ning Ji is a veteran now. Feeling Peihan''s reaction, he suddenly feels a thump in his heart. Does it mean that the little girl hasn''t passed the examination yet?


    At the thought of this, Ning Ji is full of energy. He wants to knock Peihan down now, but now he is still stinging. Let alone do some men''s things, even if he has a problem walking.


    "Ningji, get up. I can''t stand it any more." Peihan couldn''t hold on any longer. His face was burning.


    Ning Ji hears this words, also know that this seems to be too fast, quickly get up, in the heart a little puzzled, what thing gave him fuel? What a lucky star.


    But when Ning Ji looked down, his heart sank. He remembered that it was Tang Xiaofan''s son of a bitch who had just left it, and it was the medicine of the doctor''s son of a bitch.


    Ning Ji was cheated by the doctor too many times. I really can''t compliment the doctor''s medicine. God knows what kind of medicine is in the experiment, so I took Ning Ji as a mouse again.


    Peihan was embarrassed for a long time. Then he noticed the little bottle and seemed to think of Tang Xiaofan''s words before he left.


    "That Ning Ji, if you don''t go to the hospital, take this. It seems that this is left by the man just now. It should have an effect on your recovery. " Peihan obviously didn''t know who Tang Xiaofan was, let alone the doctor''s style.


    "No, I won''t take it even if I''m killed. That son of a bitch''s medicine is definitely not a good thing. It''s killing me if it''s not good." Ning Ji''s medicine to the doctor is like a jackal. It gives me a headache when I see it.


    "No, how can you do it like this? What if you leave sequelae? I don''t think he wants to hurt you. He won''t do anything in the medicine. You can take it." Peihan looks at Ning Ji gently and firmly.What Ning Ji can''t stand is this kind of gentle attack. Beauties like Peihan all say so. Even if it''s poison, they have to swallow it in their stomach. Otherwise, it seems that he is afraid of taking medicine.


    Ning Ji frowned and scolded the doctor countless times in his heart. Then he opened the bottle and poured out the pill. Anyway, it''s not the first time that he''s been treated as a mouse. If he wants to die, he''ll die early and not many times.


    Peihan looks at Ning Ji and feels very funny. In her opinion, Ning Ji must be the kind of man who is very afraid of taking medicine. Even if he swallows a pill, he looks like he is taking poison.


    "Originally omnipotent Ning Ji would be afraid of taking medicine." Peihan couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning Ji is suffering. The doctor''s medicine can''t be taken by anyone. His precious first night was entrapped by the doctor. If it wasn''t for the doctor''s broken medicine, Ning Ji wouldn''t have been bothered by Xuanxuan now. He didn''t even dare to go back home.


    Ning Ji''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then threw the pill into his mouth. Don''t mention it. As soon as the doctor took this medicine, Ning Ji had a little reaction. His stomach was warm, and he seemed to have thrown a small fire into it.


    "Damn it, what the hell is it? It won''t pit me again." Ning Ji secretly scolded the doctor several times in the heart, so quick have reaction, affirmation is not what good omen.


    "What''s the matter? You look like you are in pain. Is this medicine bitter? " Peihan almost thought that Ning Ji was afraid of hardship to make this cockroach like expression, and almost laughed at that time.


    "Bitter? Of course I''m not afraid, that is, hey, come on, just take a rest and go. I especially want to take a hot bath now. " Ning Ji feels too uncomfortable, but it''s also very normal. The rain is mixed with saliva and water. What''s the better feeling of this mixture standing on the body? Fortunately, Ning Ji has no habit of cleaning.


    Peihan nodded, but looking at her appearance, she seemed to enjoy staying here, but Ning Ji didn''t feel that there was even a little place worth remembering. He almost gave up his life here.


    The doctor''s broken medicine''s power is more and more obvious, Ning Ji feels on the body unceasing fever, before the pain place seems not so painful, but has another kind of strange feeling.


    Ningji heart know not good, and was the guy to pit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Even if it''s a panacea, the speed of its efficacy should not be so fast. Moreover, Ning Ji doesn''t believe that the doctor is a miracle doctor. As long as he doesn''t cheat people, he''s lucky.


    Ning Ji feels that his body is getting more and more strange. Although his pain is constantly alleviating, this is the most strange place. The pain is no longer painful, but the place in his stomach near his lower abdomen seems to be on fire. No matter how calm he is, he can''t suppress it, as if his whole body may be about to burn.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Peihan saw that Ning Ji began to sweat on his forehead. He was shocked. If he could sweat while sitting in this weather, he would be either sick or sick.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back and have a bath." Ning Ji feels that Peihan''s eyes are somewhat erratic. Peihan seems to have become a fairy, which makes him itch.


    Isn''t it an aphrodisiac? Ning Ji is about to curse his mother. Sure enough, he believes that there is nothing good about doctors. This guy always wants to pilot new drugs on himself, so he is not afraid to eat him to death one day?


    By this time, Ning Ji was able to walk on his own. Although his chest was still aching, the pain was still tolerable.


    The equipment damaged by Victor was repaired, and the signal finally returned to normal, but Bentley still couldn''t catch fire. God knows what damage Victor did.


    Fortunately, the presidential suite of Peihan''s high-end hotel is picked up by a special bus. Soon a driver came to pick it up, but Ning Ji and Peihan were in a mess, which really scared the driver.


    You know, Ning Ji''s shirt is still full of blood. Not a fool can see it. Nothing good happened just now.


    However, it is impossible for the driver to ask more questions. If he offends this level of customers, he will lose his job. The salary of drivers in high-end hotels is also very considerable, at least one grade higher than those white-collar workers.


    At this time, Tang Xiaofan, who was wearing a raincoat, also returned to the Tang family''s mansion. He was still paralyzed, as if he had done nothing just now. However, in his eyes, this kind of thing is really nothing.


    "I''m back. How''s it going?" Tang Qingcang stands by the bed and looks at the light rain outside. He can''t see any special expression on his face, but from his slightly tired eyes, we can see that he is a bit worried these two days.


    "It''s all done according to the little Lord''s orders, and the identity of the other side has been made clear." Tang Xiaofan respectfully stands behind Tang Qingcang and answers truthfully with no expression on his face.


    "Oh? What kind of killer is Murong Kaiyu sent? Even the doctor can''t cope with it. Except in the middle of the sentence, it should be those old guys. " Tang Qingcang touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    Tang Qingcang shook his head and explained, "no, it''s Guizhu victor."


    "It''s him? No wonder the doctor failed. Why, even he was recruited by the Murong family? " Tang Qingcang frowns slightly. He obviously knows the name of this man, but unexpectedly that man will do things for Murong family.


    "No, if my subordinates are right, they are just employees. Victor is now a member of that family and has won the position of heart." Facial paralysis Tang Xiaofan said what he knew.


    "The family? "Where''s the heart?" This time, even the calm Tang Qingcang was a little surprised. He turned to look at Tang Xiaofan. His eyes were clearly asking the latter whether you were very sure.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded his head and said, "my subordinates can be 100% sure that what he left to Ning Ji is the special keepsake of that family, and they can see the sign of red heart on it."


    "Well, then, it seems that I need to go abroad after this thing is over. The old man''s means are so hidden that my intelligence network has no news about Victor''s being wooed." Tang Qingcang''s eyes show a different color, and the news seems to be crucial to him.


    Tang Xiaofan stood behind him and didn''t speak. In this family with a very strict hierarchy, the master didn''t ask, and his subordinates were generally not qualified to speak rashly, unless there was something very important.


    "Well, you go and have a rest. Nothing will happen tonight." Tang Qingcang, after seeing the dimpled garden outside, still has fresh memories of what happened two days ago.


    After Tang Xiaofan left, he only heard a "click" sound. The glass in Tang Qingcang''s hand was crushed into pieces by him. The broken glass residue was embedded in the flesh of his palm, and the blood immediately dropped down along the palmprint.


    Red wine is full of blood. It looks very charming, just like Tang Qingcang''s violent mood at this moment.


    Tang Xiaofan is stopped by the doctor on the way back to his room. The doctor has a very treacherous smile on his face, just like a weasel who succeeded in stealing chicken. He is busy taking Tang Xiaofan''s hand, but Tang Xiaofan doesn''t like such close contact.


    "How''s it going? Did you give the boy the medicine? Did he take it? " The doctor is so beautiful that he can''t close his mouth.Compared with the doctor''s happy flowering, Tang Xiaofan obviously has nothing to be happy about. He just nodded his head very flatly. As always, he had a facial paralysis style and said slowly: "give it, eat it or not, I don''t know."


    The doctor frowned and wanted to complain, but seeing Tang Xiaofan''s already impatient appearance, he didn''t dare to open his mouth. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately had a countermeasure in his heart.


    "I''ll go and see him. Don''t let the little Lord know." The doctor takes care of Tang Xiaofan very seriously, because it''s an extraordinary period now. You can''t go out without field work. This is Tang Qingcang''s order.


    However, as someone else, Tang Xiaofan would definitely refuse, but the doctor is a notorious shameless master in the Tang family. If he wants to refuse, there will be something more unbearable for him, so Tang Xiaofan can only nod his head and promise.


    The doctor was overjoyed. It seemed that he was going to slip out in his special night clothes to see how the new medicine worked.


    Poor Ning Ji was used as a mouse again. In the car, she was so hot that she could feel it. Peihan also had this abnormality, but she obviously thought of another aspect.


    Ning Ji is miserable. What''s a stove? His current state is that it''s just like when he stimulates the blood flow speed and excavates his life potential. But this time, the effect is different.


    Unlike his own use of this ability to make a qualitative leap in speed and strength, this time he felt as if he had been baked on a shelf, and then a very strong force ran around in his body. Moreover, where Victor hit his chest heavily, the pain was getting weaker and weaker, and it was almost gone.


    But Ning Ji was too clear that there was no pie in the sky, and the doctor couldn''t be so kind as to ask Tang Xiaofan to send a life-saving drug with white bone and raw meat. It seems that the effect of this drug is extraordinary, but the side effects must be more terrible than the effect. This is what doctors have in common with those new drugs. They don''t have the most pitfalls, only more pitfalls.


    "Ningji, don''t do that. It will be here soon." Peihan completely misunderstood Ning Ji''s body reaction now. He blushed like an apple.


    When the driver saw this scene in his rearview mirror, he couldn''t even concentrate on driving. If Peihan was put in ancient times, it would be a disaster to turn all living beings upside down.


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? Driver, please drive faster Ning Ji now has an impulse to peel. Although the car is equipped with heating, where is the effect of heating? He is about to burn.


    Peihan''s face was red and her head was low. Anyway, what she was thinking now was different from what Ning Ji was thinking.


    But it''s rare for a driver to get a beautiful woman of Peihan''s level. He would not be willing to go back to the hotel immediately. Of course, he would have delayed as much as he could. If Ning Ji hadn''t been in the mood to pay attention to these details, the driver would have been beaten up.


    It''s not easy to drive to the hotel. Ning Ji feels that the pain on his body has disappeared, but it''s replaced by another feeling more painful than pain. It''s really about to burn.


    Ning Ji can''t wait to take Peihan''s hand and run to the special elevator of the presidential suite. Peihan''s face is even more red. Looking at Ning Ji''s anxious appearance, her steps are even slower.


    Ning Ji is puzzled in the heart, what is this woman thinking again? She just said that she wanted to take a bath. Now how can she dawdle again? Ning Ji said that he could not fight. He could only be slowed down by Peihan and continued to enjoy the burning.


    After all kinds of difficulties and dangers, Ning Ji finally returned to the suite. He ran into the bathroom of the guest room without any time to talk with Peihan. He tore himself naked, then boiled the water to the coldest, turned on all the shower heads, rushed to the body and tried to put out the fire in his stomach.


    Peihan was also surprised that Ning Ji went to take a bath by herself, which was different from her imagination, but she didn''t say anything. She went back to the bathroom in her bedroom to take a bath with a red face, and now she was dirty enough.


    However, no matter how the cold water washes the body, the fire in my stomach does not go out. On the contrary, when it is washed by the cold water, it becomes more vigorous. It seems that Ning jichong is not water, but oil.


    He''s a damned son of a bitch. What kind of medicine did he give me. Ning Ji had already scolded the doctor''s eighteen ancestors from head to toe, but even if he scolded them thoroughly, it would be of no help. He was already on the road.


    Ningji two hands supporting the wall, gasping, more strange scene appeared, it is clear that the cold water, but Ningji mouth spit out the air is hot, just like the winter to breathe out.


    Ning Ji knew that this time he was badly hurt. Although it didn''t hurt, it was his ability to recover. One night''s hard work was enough. The big deal was the feeling of pain, but it was better than now.


    But at this time, Xiaoji also came to join in the fun, his head stretched straight, no matter how calm Ning Ji was, there was no way to calm down, and this brain had begun to appear the flattery of several women around him.Ning Ji is sure that the doctor''s son of a bitch has added that kind of medicine to his first night''s effect, but now there is only one Peihan around, can''t ah, so rampant in the past, that''s different from rape?


    Ning Ji tried to calm himself down, but the strength of the drug was far beyond his expectation. It was like a flood of water and beasts, which could not be suppressed at all. Moreover, the more you deliberately suppressed it, the more ferocious it was.


    "Ningji, you can''t do things like animals. Xiaoqi just left. You can''t do things like this with other women. Besides, people probably don''t like it. No, absolutely not." Ning Ji clenched his hands and insisted desperately.


    At this time, the window of the living room of the presidential suite was suddenly pushed open, and a dark shadow fell from above.


    If Peihan sees this scene, he will be scared out of his wits. The presidential suite is on the top floor, and a shadow is falling down. What is it?


    But this time, it''s not really a ghost, but a doctor who came to check the efficacy. He slowly embedded himself in the luxurious presidential suite, holding a box of popcorn in his hand.


    There are all kinds of popcorn in Fujian. Are you here to see a play or what? The doctor came in like a thief. His special night clothes were in the dark living room. If you don''t pay special attention, you can''t see him as an uninvited guest.


    Obviously, the doctor was a thief in his last life, and he had rich experience. After determining which room Peihan was, he sneaked in quietly and sat down in a very secluded and obscene corner.


    As long as it''s not in broad daylight and the curtains are opened, no one can see a man holding popcorn ready to watch a good play in this dark corner.


    If you want Ning Ji to know that the doctor still has this skill, it''s absolutely necessary to scold him. Since he has such good skills, it''s a shame not to go to the flower picking business.


    unfortunately, as like as two peas of fire, the fact that he was suffering from chest wounds was not only a little bit of bruising, but it was exactly the same as before.


    The medicine effect of treating internal injury is really excellent, but is the side effect too obscene? Ning Ji feels that his sober consciousness is about to say goodbye to him. Instead, he is the proud figure of his beautiful girlfriends.


    "No animals, no animals, no animals..." Ning Ji repeated in his mouth, just like a psychopath who is sick.


    However, in the end, Ning Ji or tenacious failure, body with a wisp of heat, naked left the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of heavy footsteps, the doctor knew that the play was coming. He could not help but smile a little obscene on his face covered by night clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    The naked Ning Ji, at the moment, has no sober consciousness, which is a little more than the animal''s, but this consciousness can only just maintain a little bit of his nature.


    He knows what he''s doing, but it''s like being poured with a bucket of pure vodka. His brain is as heavy as being poured with lead. Let alone thinking, you can see that he even forgot to wear his bathrobe.


    After the zombies are aware of most of the things, their senses become very sharp. Moreover, the living room of the suite has no lights on, and other customer services are empty. Naturally, they can''t turn on the lights. Only Peihan''s room has a desk lamp on, which brings dim light.


    Seeing a little light in front of him, Ning Ji instinctively walked in that direction. When he came to the door, a wisp of fragrance suddenly came in his nose. The fragrance of this kind of toiletries mixed with women''s body fragrance made Ning Ji''s eyes burst out with blood. This is what his instinct forced him to look for.


    At this time, Ning Ji had no formal action at all. He suddenly pushed the door open and let the door hit the wall, making the voice of the boss.


    This scared Peihan, who was sitting on the bed with all sorts of troubles in his heart. Peihan at the moment was dressed up enough to make Ning Ji unable to extricate himself, let alone now.


    The cloth on Peihan''s body can really be ignored, but people are like this. If they are naked, they may be like that. But if a little cloth is added to the nakedness, the temptation will multiply.


    Peihan is wearing a lavender pajama. It''s too far fetched to say it''s a pajama, because the fabric of the pajama is so little that it''s just two pieces more than a bikini.


    What''s more, as long as he''s not blind, you can see that Peihan doesn''t wear underwear under his pajamas. The two obvious bumps on his chest are the most powerful evidence.


    You Huang you Huang lights, plus the coat does not cover the body of the beauty, that is every man''s catalyst, normal Ningji see this scene, absolutely only no more than 10% of the possibility will control themselves, let alone now this state, can have one percent, that is already a miracle in the miracle.


    Ning Ji''s sudden intrusion startles Peihan, and Ning Ji''s very straightforward dress makes her dumbfounded. Then she realizes that the abnormality along the way is not what she thought, but something is really wrong.


    How can a normal man rush into a woman''s bedroom without even decorating a bath towel? Even if Peihan has psychological preparation in his heart, he is scared by this scene, especially Xiaoji who holds his head high.


    "Ningji, don''t scare me." Peihan was frightened and ashamed. He could not help blushing and curling up on the bed. In his beautiful eyes, he already had a little fear.


    The doctor in the dark is happy, the good play has been staged, and it seems that the effect of his new drug is very good, except for a little bruise, Ning Ji has no injury at all.


    Ning Ji breathed hot, and his body was very hot, as if he had a high fever. His skin was a little bit of the color of a bath. No matter how silly Peihan was, he also wanted to know that this was the side effect of the medicine just now.


    Even if it''s a panacea, it''s impossible to heal the injury in such a short time. Ning Ji''s current state is obviously the side effect of the drug.


    Ning Ji only looked at Peihan for a second, and the fire was pushed to the maximum. He didn''t say anything, although he couldn''t really say anything now. He jumped at Peihan like a hungry tiger and a sheep.


    Peihan exclaimed, but when she came back to herself, she had been firmly pressed by Ning Ji''s strong body. She could clearly feel that the temperature on Ning Ji''s body was much hotter than that in the car just now.


    Fortunately, this side effect is not enough to turn Ning Ji into a beast who doesn''t even know his taste. If you go straight in, even Peihan can''t stand it.


    But even so, Ning Ji''s action is still very rough. He just feels that the woman under him is rebellious, so he does not hesitate to press Peihan''s two hands on her head, and then he kisses her deeply.


    At first, Peihan was frightened by Ning Ji''s posture and was still struggling to resist. But after kissing for ten minutes, due to lack of oxygen in her brain, she completely gave up. Anyway, the resistance was futile. Her hand was pressed and she couldn''t move.


    Seeing that Peihan no longer resists, he just makes a sudden effort in his swimming hand, and the exquisite purple pajamas become the victims of Ning Ji''s madness. Peihan''s almost perfect upper body is completely exposed to the air.


    Ning Ji, who is crazy, doesn''t know what pity is. He gnaws and bites at this charming carcass. Peihan enjoys the taste of pain and happiness, and has given up completely. He closes his eyes and enjoys it.


    The doctor saw that his goal had been achieved. He took a mouthful of popcorn, jumped over and ran out of the open window. There was hardly too much noise in the whole process.


    "Boy, I''ve helped you again, hehe." The doctor in the dark said to himself triumphantly.


    At the moment of Ning Ji, constantly conquering the city, he has been unable to bear the erosion of medicine, the body is about to explode, instinctively to find the breakthrough.The last wall was also contributed. Ning Ji could not help holding Peihan up and sitting face to face.


    Looking at the very strange Ning Ji, Peihan is of course afraid, but she has become a turtle in a jar, and it is almost impossible to run. She can only quietly wait for the first time in her life to come in such a strange situation.


    Xiao Ji has been holding on for a long time, and he has been eager to try. Ning Ji''s violent rampage makes Peihan cry out in pain. His tears all come down, and he becomes a tearful person, which is pitying.


    Peihan instinctively hugs Ning Ji, and his nails are embedded in the flesh on Ning Ji''s back. Under the stimulation of pain, Ning Ji finally slows down his final attack and gives Peihan a chance to breathe.


    However, the spring of the night is a certainty, not long after, one after another groans, as well as the complaints of the bed can not bear the burden, resounded in this bedroom filled with spring.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that he and Peihan would come to this stage, and they were destined to pay for it in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    After a cloud and rain, Ning Ji and Peihan are so tired that they don''t even bother to move a finger. They don''t know where the four families are fighting. Who cares so much.


    Peihan''s long, scallion like fingers are constantly groping for Ning Ji''s strong chest, and his face is still flushed. The battle just now is too fierce, and it still has endless aftertaste.


    "Ningji, what medicine did you take last night? Such a serious injury actually healed so quickly, and still so... " Speaking of the last time, Peihan obviously remembered the terrible wushanyunyu last night.


    Think of that medicine, Ning Ji hate teeth itch, was the doctor to pit again, must be that guy do good, did not run.


    "Sooner or later, I will smash all the medicine jars of that son of a bitch." When Ning Ji thought of it, he couldn''t get angry.


    Peihan smiles, and then raises his slender legs on Ning Ji''s body. He is lazy and wants to treat Ning Ji as a meat mat.


    "Lazy, don''t get up yet. I''m so hungry." Ning Ji pinches the softness of Peihan''s chest and says with a smile.


    Peihan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to move. I''m so tired. Please let them bring it to me and feed me."


    Ning jiyileng, this goblin, if it wasn''t for the buffer period of the last war, he couldn''t find any reason to let go of the deadly female goblin in his arms.


    "Then you can''t lie down all the time. Take a bath and I''ll call for dinner." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Peihan thought about it, as if she really felt the need to take a bath, and then she got up reluctantly. However, as soon as she sat up, she fell back and blushed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Ji was startled. Why can''t he even sit up?


    "Also asked, not all because of you, so hard." Peihan blushed and was embarrassed.


    Ning Jidun understood that after a laugh, he lazy picked up Peihan and went to the bathroom. Since the beauty could not take a bath alone, why not take a mandarin duck bath? Ning Ji has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    After the spring shower, Ning Ji, wearing a big Nightgown, calls the front desk for dinner and turns over his mobile phone from a corner. Who would have thought that his mobile phone would explode? There are more than 100 missed calls.


    Ning Ji is so stupid. What a big thing. So many missed calls are almost out of electricity. And so many calls are made by two people. One is Sun Hong, the bastard, and the other is Lin Wei.


    This kind of multiple choice question is too simple, of course, Sun Hong is left aside, Ning Jixian calls Lin Wei back.


    But after the phone, Ning Ji regrets the decision. Lin Wei is like gunpowder. As soon as the phone is connected, Ning Ji is bombarded, just like Ning Ji owes her a lot of money.


    Ning Ji is very guilty because he has done a bad thing behind Lin Wei''s back. He dares to speak up and can only be scolded honestly. But there is a reason for it. Lin Weigang hangs up after scolding.


    Ning Ji is at a loss. Is this woman''s aunt here today? But Lin Wei can make so many phone calls, it must be something. Is there something big happening in the company?


    But when Ning Ji calls back, Lin Wei says that she won''t answer anything. She''s an angry woman again.


    Ning Jichou, it''s a nightmare to deal with a woman who is angry. It seems that she has to go, or God knows this iceberg beauty will unload Ning Jida into several pieces.


    After explaining something to Peihan, Ning Ji goes out in a hurry, but this time he learns to be good. After checking that there is no trace on his neck, he goes to see Lin Wei.


    The atmosphere of beauty products is still busy. Ning Ji, who is just a listing manager now, is really not used to this kind of atmosphere. I really don''t know what needs to be done up and down.


    All the way to Lin Wei''s office, the beautiful boss frowns, as if the whole world owes her a lot of money.


    "Lin Wei, why are you so angry all of a sudden?" As soon as Ning Ji entered the room, she changed into a villain like face. This beautiful boss has always been soft rather than hard, because she will be harder than you.


    "You also know that it''s too easy for you, the planning manager, to go back to the company?" Lin Wei has a straight face and obviously starts to talk about Ningji''s absence from work every day.


    Ning Ji laughs. Every time he talks about this, Ning Ji knows that there must be no good fruit to eat today, because this is just a prologue of Lin Wei. The next thing is the main topic.


    "Well, this is not to help the company cultivate a talent like Hu Xia. It won''t hurt if I don''t get there." Ning Ji can only smile with a playful face.


    "Oh, it seems that you are very busy with your private affairs, Mr. Ning." Lin Wei is so clever that she can see what Ning Ji has done out there.


    "It''s OK. I''m just as busy as usual." Ning Ji scratched his head. This is a topic that must not be revealed. If Lin Wei knows that he has gained another beauty, can he go out alive?"Is the recent stock market turmoil also related to you?" As soon as Lin Wei''s words changed, she began to talk.


    Ning Ji a Leng, Lin Wei how suddenly care about this problem? Is beauty also affected? No, Ning Ji thinks it''s clean and doesn''t involve beauty products.


    "How can I say that? I''m just a small person. The big things are operated by the big people." This kind of thing or don''t let Lin Wei know better, at least Ning Ji thinks so.


    "Yes? You still have a little conscience. You didn''t drag beauty products into the water. No matter what you do outside, I won''t take care of it. However, this is the principle. I believe you know it in your heart. " Lin Wei said in a straight line.


    Ning Ji nodded his head and said yes. When it comes to work, Lin Wei''s seriousness is more and more like the chairman of a big company. Just by saying this, Ning Ji feels that his pressure has suddenly increased a lot.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Ning Ji sighs. Is Lin Wei doubting herself?


    Lin Wei nodded, and then suddenly pulled her face down again. Anyway, since Ning Ji came in, she didn''t give Ning Ji a good look.


    "Did you forget all about going to country f?" Lin Wei asked seriously.


    Ning Ji was stunned, but he immediately covered up his guilty heart with a smile. He really forgot all about this. Recently, he was full of fighting against the Tang clan. He didn''t want to go to the f country.


    But the fact is so, but Ning Ji mouth is absolutely can''t say so, otherwise must be Lin Wei to chop to death.


    "Why, this is my top priority. Even if I forget everything, I can''t forget this." Ning Ji smiles and remembers the matter of going to f country in his heart. He can''t forget it any more.


    But Ning Ji also felt that he was a little bit lacking in skills. Now is the critical moment. He must not leave China. However, his trip to f country has been decided for a long time. No matter how big his face is, it is impossible for him to postpone it unilaterally.


    Ning Ji''s heart is particularly agitated, and his good mood suddenly disappears. It''s only a few days before he goes to f country. Can we solve the problem of Tangmen in such a few days? Ning Ji didn''t believe it, even if there were two families.


    Ning Ji is thinking, completely forgetting the presence of Lin Wei. When Lin Wei sees Ning Ji''s sad face, she mistakenly thinks that Ning Ji is bored, and her face pulls down again.


    "Do you think I have a lot of crap and start to annoy me?" Lin Wei is very unhappy to ask.


    Ning Ji came back to his senses, and then he found that he was patronizing and worried. He ignored the beautiful boss, and immediately squeezed out a smile and said, "how can I, I will never be bothered by my Lin Wei. Don''t worry, I remember."


    "Just remember. I''ve already made a reservation. I''ll leave next Monday. Don''t forget then." Lin Wei tells a way again, because she how to see all feel rather Ji didn''t put on the heart.


    Leaving next Monday? Ning Ji''s heart is tight, but what can I do? We can only take one step at a time. Now we don''t need him to operate in China, except that we are looking forward to stabilizing the situation by next Monday.


    "Certainly, I will start to prepare today. Don''t worry, Lin Wei. I won''t drop the chain." Ning Ji is full of promises, but now he doesn''t know how much chance this guarantee can be achieved.


    Lin Wei nodded, which eased her face slightly, and said: "if you dare to drop the chain, you will regret it."


    This sign is not right. How does Ning Ji feel that if he loses the chain in this link, it is the rhythm of breaking up?


    "Don''t say that. Tell me about the recent stock market turmoil. I know this kind of thing. You must be involved." Lin Wei smiles for the first time after Ning Ji enters the office.


    Next, that''s the time for Ning Ji to play. Who can''t brag? Especially in front of the beloved woman brag force, even if usually also on the level of third rate, this time can also play supernormal.


    Ning Ji left Lin Wei''s office after an hour''s hard work. Is it too calm today? Isn''t there any action from Sun Hong?


    Ning Ji leaves meipin and goes back to the hotel without going anywhere. Unexpectedly, when he opens the door, he sees Sun Hong sitting in the living room, surrounded by a pair of killers named Liuli Zifeng. Peihan stands by and looks at her. It seems that he hasn''t been scolded.


    Ning Ji is relieved. It''s just that Sun Hong''s door-to-door visit at this time is definitely not a good thing. At least it''s not for welfare. If this boy has this idea, Ning Ji can laugh in his dreams.


    "Ningji, you are one of the few men who want me to wait." Sun Hong is sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigar leisurely.


    "Why, don''t you let me have some personal time? I''ll face the computer all day. If I become a bachelor any day, will you still introduce me?" Ning Ji and Sun Hong talk, that is always impolite.


    But Sun Hong doesn''t mind, doesn''t mean others don''t mind. Liuli Zifeng is very dissatisfied with the loyal Lori killer. He stares at Ning Ji with murderous eyes, as if to warn Ning Ji to pay attention.Ning Ji smiles and ignores the murderous look in her eyes. Although the beauty is good, she can''t touch the beauty with too many thorns. For example, the rose full of thorns like Liuli Zifeng, who touches who is unlucky, who touches who knows. Even Ning Ji, a sex wolf, doesn''t have any crooked ideas, at least not now.


    "Do you still need me to introduce you? I came here today to see how your injury is. I didn''t expect that you could go out and have a private life. " Sun Hong said with a smile.


    "Your news is smart enough. I know. Why don''t you come to mourn me until I die?" Ning Ji sneered in his heart. Sun Hong, the son of a bitch, must not be kind-hearted. The weasel is paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken.


    "Please pay attention to the tone of your speech." Liuli Zifeng can''t stand the tone of conversation between Ning Ji and Sun Hong.


    "Ah, it''s so loyal, Sun Hong. I see you have a bright face every day. No wonder it''s so comfortable to sleep with two lollies in your arms every night." Ning Jiqiao with two legs, very sarcastic smile.


    "You Glass Purple Phoenix pretty face red, immediately and Ningji start, although Ningji is not sure, a dozen two.


    "Stop, don''t be rude to my chief adviser." Sun Hong seems to have been used to Ning Ji''s tone for a long time.


    Glass Purple Phoenix holding a stomach of fire, but their prince has said, they even if fire, also can only dry stare.


    Ning Ji looks at the two little girls staring at each other. It''s funny. It turns out that it''s so fun to tease this kind of killer. No wonder he always likes to make fun of Tang Xiaofan before.


    "Ningji, I''m glad you''re safe. It''s really my fault. I don''t know that you''ve been chased by experts." Sun Hong put away his smile and said very seriously.


    "Oh, are you apologizing?" Ningji today is iron heart to make the glass purple Phoenix to anger.


    "Rude!" Liuli couldn''t stand it any more. He wanted to pull out his weapon and attack Ningji.


    "Enough! Do you two think I''m dead? " As soon as Sun Hong''s face sank, he scared the glaze back.


    Then, Sun Hong turned his head and said in a deep voice, "well, I don''t know how you survived, but I think it''s necessary to arrange some bodyguards for you, otherwise you won''t be so lucky next time."


    "Bodyguard?" Ning Ji instinctively must refuse, this is not clearly needs to insert several Eyeliner again.


    "That''s right, so I brought the glass purple Phoenix with me today." Sun Hong said.


    "What is it?" Ning Ji now wants to kill people. Sun Hong is on purpose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Ning Ji is really stupid. I didn''t expect that Sun Hong, a son of a bitch, actually started to play this game. His mother, he really capsized in the sewer. Just now, he was very happy to make the two sisters angry. Now the fire is on Ning Ji''s head.


    "As you heard, that''s what I mean. I''m very worried about your safety now, so I''ll send two bodyguards to you." Sun Hong''s smile has deep meaning, where is to send bodyguards such a simple thing.


    It''s killing Ning Ji. He doesn''t believe that Sun Hong can do anything good. The danger of these two Lori killers is in Ning Ji''s heart. He knows the root and the bottom of the matter. If he puts these two time bombs beside him, he''s not looking for his own death.


    "Damn it, don''t do this. I don''t want any bodyguards. I''m lucky and I don''t want to die young." Although the crisis last night, and Ningji also very much want that a few effective bodyguards, but Glass Purple Phoenix absolutely not.


    "I know you don''t like to work with men, so I took out the most beautiful female bodyguards under my hand. You are my chief adviser. I can''t let you risk yourself any more." Sun Hong''s words are eloquent, a good look for Ning Ji.


    if Ning Ji really believed Sun Hong''s shit, he really had his brain caught in the door. The bastard was forced to be uneasy, and then put in two more loyal eyes. Did he know what he was doing with Pei Han?


    Ning Ji''s heart is tumbling. If Sun Hong really knows, he won''t want to transfer Peihan away.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Sun Hong continued: "Liuli Zifeng is not only good at art, but also a first-class assistant. They have always been my assistants. Peihan is just a weak woman and can''t help much, so Peihan''s task is over."


    Sure enough, Sun Hong''s eyes are poisonous enough. He can see what he and Peihan have at a glance. That''s why he has such a good play today.


    But how can Ning Ji watch Peihan leave her? Peihan''s erratic eyes clearly show some problems. She doesn''t want to go either. It''s too much for her to leave just after the ceremony of Duke Zhou?


    "No discussion. Peihan and I have been working together for a long time and have a tacit understanding. I can''t adapt to the temporary replacement." Ning Ji refused. Isn''t that the tiger''s mouth?


    If you want Ning Ji to face the murderous sister killer every day, it''s better to find an uncle with gold rimmed glasses.


    "I don''t think that''s a small thing in terms of your adaptability." Sun Hong smiles as if he has made up his mind.


    "Who told you that? I have a very poor adaptability. Peihan knows that at the beginning, she and I couldn''t get along at all. Although we are a little better now, it''s also a little bit of running in. If you really change my assistant, I can''t guarantee that nothing will go wrong. " Ning Jiqiao with two legs, this time absolutely can''t put on any nervous appearance, but the attitude must be firm.


    Sun Hong frowned, and then took a deep look at Peihan. The look in his eyes made Peihan quickly lower his head.


    "Are you threatening me? My chief adviser. " Sun Hong lowered his voice and said.


    Threats? Ning Ji sneers in his heart. It''s more than a threat. Now he wants to beat Sun Hong, just because someone is there.


    "I don''t dare to threaten you. I''m just arguing. You don''t want anything wrong with me, so I''m thinking for your sake. Besides, Liuli Zifeng only knows the murderer and can help me." Ning Ji is not afraid to continue to offend this pair of sisters, anyway, it is not without offending.


    Liuli Zifeng is holding a stomach fire, unlimited lying gun, but Sun Hong has an order not to start, otherwise Ningji now where can cross two legs sitting on the sofa.


    "It seems that you have a lot of feelings for my subordinate." Sun Hong asked tentatively.


    "Feelings?" Ning Ji eyes a stare, eyebrows a pick, indifferent shrug way: "how can I have any feelings for her, she is your subordinate, and I have a girlfriend, she has my Lin Wei beautiful?"


    Sun Hongming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji was able to speak to such a degree that he really had nothing to say.


    "I made it very clear to you that I only asked her to stay for work. Is there anything else?" Ning Ji sneered and made a very disdainful appearance.


    These are seen by Sun Hong and Liuli Zifeng. Ning Ji''s acting skills are so good that even Peihan can''t help believing them.


    Sun Hong calmly thought for a long time, then frowned and said: "well, since you insist, it''s OK, but the bodyguard still wants it. Liuli Zifeng will be responsible for protecting you later, otherwise you''ll have an accident again, and I''ll lose a lot."


    Ning Ji also knows that this is Sun Hong''s biggest concession. If he doesn''t bring up the issue of transferring Peihan, Ning Ji can still deal with Sun Hong. But Sun Hong is still Sun Hong after all. He''s smart enough to be ready for the future.


    Ning Ji can only harden his head and promise to come down. Even if he knows that there is nothing good about these two chicks around, there is nothing else to do except to watch Peihan be taken away.


    "Forget it. It''s up to you. Where do they sleep? You don''t want to share a bed with me for personal protection. I can''t stand two. " Ning Ji said with a very cheap smile.Glass Purple Phoenix pretty face red, but not shy, just want to kill Ning Ji, was red.


    "Ha ha, as long as you have that ability, I don''t mind." Sun Hong answered with great confidence.


    Cunning is really his mother''s tact. Ning Ji finds that Sun Hong is more and more tactful now. It''s not easy to do.


    "Damn it, fortunately I''m not interested in women who are not fully developed, but they have no mental problems. If they peep at me taking a bath, I''ll lose a lot of money." At this point, Ning Ji simply continued to irritate Liuli Zifeng. Maybe the two of them couldn''t stand it, so they wouldn''t work so hard.


    Sun Hong couldn''t bear Ning Ji''s shameless remarks. After waving his hand, he got up and left, and Liuli Zifeng stayed.


    Ning Ji looked at the two murderous Lori, and waved impatiently: "ah, you two are starving. Help me buy a takeout. If you are starving, how can you work? How can you help your master earn money?"


    Glass Purple Phoenix gas really want to kill, but Sun Hong has an order, they can only do.


    When they left, Ning Ji was relieved. He turned back to Peihan and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t say that just now. You can''t stay."


    Peihan kept nodding and his eyes were full of happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    It''s very necessary to explain, because Ning Ji himself felt that he had gone too far just now, but if it wasn''t a little ugly, how could he cheat Sun Hong?


    While Liuli Zifeng hasn''t come back, Ning Jike should not seize the time to take advantage of it. You should know that the days after that will not be so comfortable. There are two light bulbs on the side of chagang, so it must be a lot of convergence.


    "Don''t be angry, just be angry. I can''t let that son of a bitch take you away." Ning Ji thief smiles, and then reaches for Peihan''s beautiful face.


    Pei Han blushed and looked at Ning Ji white. He said, "I haven''t taken advantage of them. Fortunately, they are here. Otherwise, I have to be bullied by you all the time."


    Although it sounds like a complaint, I can still hear that Peihan is very happy even if he is bullied.


    "I''m not willing to bully you. Ah, I''m not lamenting that I can''t be intimate all the time." Ning Ji looked up at the sky and sighed. This good day has just begun. How can it end directly.


    "Don''t be poor. It''s not good to see Liuli Zifeng when she comes back." Pei Han flushed and patted off Ning Ji''s salty pig hand.


    Ning Ji looked at this gentle woman like water, and his heart leaped fiercely. God was so open-minded that he gave him such a perfect woman. It was really worthwhile for him to come to the world.


    Before long, Liuli Zifeng came back, but they came back empty handed. Where did they buy lunch.


    Ning Ji was upset at that time. Are these two lollies joking? He''s starving now. He hasn''t brought back any fried dough sticks after a while? What is this?


    "Why did you two come back empty handed? I haven''t had lunch yet. How can I work when I''m hungry? " Ning Ji thinks that these are the two servants sent by Sun Hong. Don''t waste too much.


    "We have asked the front desk to deliver it. In fact, you just need to make a phone call. We don''t have to do such small things in the future." Glass board with a face, although Lori board from the face, looking at not fierce, quite lovely.


    "I have a big temper. Sun Hong asked you to be my assistant. Of course you have to do small things. Otherwise, what do you want? To be a Bodhisattva? " Ning Ji sneered.


    Purple Phoenix and her name is general, is a hot temper, see Ning Ji''s attitude unexpectedly so hang, where or they used to casually can frame that wretch waste, in the heart of course can''t pass.


    "Shut up. We just gave you three points when the prince was here just now. Don''t push too far." Purple Phoenix said angrily.


    Ning Ji laughs. Although these two guys are good at it, they are Sun Hong. They are the chief consultant now. Even if they have a stomach full of fire, they can only bear it.


    "Children, today my brother will teach you a lesson. I haven''t graduated from primary school yet. No wonder I don''t understand the truth." Ning Ji is seldom afraid of anyone, let alone two little girls.


    Zifeng wants to continue to be angry, but she is pulled by Liuli. Her eyes seem to be saying that she doesn''t want to have the same opinion with him.


    Ridicule belongs to ridicule. There has to be a certain degree. Otherwise, these two little guys will really get angry. It''s amazing. Although it''s Lori, they are women after all. Ning Ji has already experienced the fate of women countless times.


    Liuli Zifeng didn''t speak any more. She stood on both sides of the living room, just like on sentry duty. The protection work was really good, but Ning Ji could be absolutely sure that the two little girls were just a joke in front of victor.


    Sun Hong is so in a flagrant way to put his eyes on the line. Ning Ji has no way to do it. It''s just that he is being watched.


    Today''s stock market is very calm. It can be said that nothing happened. After several days of continuous bombardment, we have to rest. Even the two families can not continue to attack at the same level every day.


    However, there are still many things to be done. It seems calm at the moment, but it''s not a good omen. If you don''t take all the defensive measures, you will be attacked by Tangmen, and your efforts in the past few days may be in vain.


    Ning Ji is very clear about Tang Qingcang''s character. If this boy will wait to die, is it still Tang Qingcang? And he also owes him a life, this is a time bomb in Ning Ji''s heart, which may suddenly explode.


    fortunately, Sun Hong didn''t know this, otherwise he would be alert to himself. It would not be so simple to insert two eyeliner.


    After almost a busy afternoon, Ning Ji just did some basic work. Why work so hard? There are some inexplicable talents under Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu''s hands. Naturally, someone will help Ning Ji with the dirty work.


    Ning Ji is now quietly doing another thing, that is to analyze the Murong family''s industries in Mindu. These industries are now under the management of Chen Jian. As far as the boy''s mind is concerned, he is still conceited.


    He thinks that Sun Hong''s work is a cover, and Ning Ji does the most precise calculations. Of course, these can''t be put on the table. He must give the most fatal blow at the most appropriate time. He can''t match the financial resources of the Murong family."Peihan, have a cup of coffee." Ning Ji called subconsciously, but as soon as he finished, he quickly stopped Peihan, turned his head to Liuli, who was doing nothing, and said, "look at your leisure, you can help me pour it."


    Liuli frowned and said in a cold voice, "are you not afraid that I will poison you?"


    "Ha ha, poison me? You can come if you want, as long as you are not afraid of being sent to the worst kiln by Sun Hong. " Ningji shrugged his shoulders without any concern. He didn''t believe that Liuli had the courage.


    Pei Han helplessly looks at Ning Ji and sighs. She really can''t bear the war without gunpowder.


    Liuli snorted coldly. This time, she didn''t complain any more. She was very obedient and went to make coffee for Ningji. Ningji was so beautiful in her heart. What Lori killer was, she couldn''t be as obedient as a sheep.


    Liuli quickly brings Ning Ji a cup of coffee. Ning Ji instinctively takes it up and drinks it. Seeing that Ning Ji drinks it, Liuli and Zifeng look at each other, and they both show a sneer.


    Ningji began to feel wrong after a mouthful of coffee. How could Liuli, who was against him, suddenly be so obedient? There is absolutely a problem, such as this tamed Mustang, how can it be so easily used as a servant.


    Ning Ji''s idea is right. Before half a minute, his stomach suddenly has a cramp. As the saying goes, stomachache is not a disease, but the pain is fatal, it is not false at all.


    "Damn it! Liuli, you are a girl who has no hair. How dare you take medicine? " Ningji painful sweat beads are rolling down one by one, this is absolutely forced to be made of glass.


    "Well? Mr. Ning Ji, I don''t know what you''re talking about? Are you allergic to coffee Liuli made an innocent expression. If Lori pretends to be innocent, it looks absolutely true.


    "Damn it! Wait for me. " Ning Ji covers his stomach and rushes back to the bathroom of his bedroom. The pain is about to kill him.


    Peihan is watching, but he can''t help anyone. He can only keep silent. She is also Sun Hong''s subordinate.


    Ning jichong went to the toilet. Zifeng turned to Peihan and said in a cold voice, "Peihan, don''t forget that you are the person of the prince. He is just a chess piece of the prince. You won''t get a good end if you choose him."


    It sounds like a reminder. In fact, it''s more like a warning, warning Peihan not to do anything out of line.


    "I know my position very well. I will not betray the prince." Pei Han also replied solemnly.


    Zifeng sees that Peihan doesn''t lie, so she disdains to move her eyes. It seems that she has prejudice against Peihan.


    Ning Ji has no absolute sense of sound. Naturally, he can''t hear what people in the living room are saying. But now his ears are full of the sound of farting when he has diarrhea. Even he can''t bear the smell.


    God knows what medicine Liuli''s dead girl gave. It can be pulled to this point. Ningji shut the door of the bathroom tightly. If the smell spread to the outside, it would be a shame.


    The fat water doesn''t flow to the fields of outsiders, and the stench released by himself has to be digested by himself, although Ningji is now nearly exhausted.


    Ning Ji naively thought that it would be OK after pulling once, but who knows, he just pulled once and didn''t get out of the bathroom. The pain surged up again. He had no choice but to go back and continue to work hard to detoxify.


    This time around, Ning Ji stayed in the bathroom for more than half an hour before he was finished. It was a murder case caused by a cup of coffee. Now Ning Ji has no strength to walk, and his legs are shaking.


    "Son of a bitch, the boat capsized in the sewer, little beast. Don''t give me a chance. I have to sell you to the worst kiln in Mindu." Ning Ji lies on the bed, panting weakly. It turns out that diarrhea is such a test of endurance.


    Seeing that Ning Ji didn''t come out, Peihan couldn''t help but worry, but she couldn''t show it on her face. She knew better than anyone. This pair of Lori killers were smarter than anyone, and they couldn''t get away with any details.


    After a long time, Ning Jicai walked out of the bedroom with a pale face. His legs are still soft, not to mention glass. Now even he is a little unstable when walking. This medicine is too strong.


    "Mr. Ningji, can you take a bath after going to the toilet? It stinks." Liuli fanned his nose on purpose.


    Ning Ji is now choking a stomach of fire did not spread, see glass this appearance that do not mention how much fire, in the heart secretly swear poison, later and this little girl absolutely irreconcilable, wait.


    After dinner, Ning Ji doesn''t have any mind to go out for a stroll. Due to the existence of Liuli Zifeng, he can''t be too close to Peihan, so he goes back to his room early, constantly wondering how to fight back.


    Unknowingly, late at night, Ning Ji suddenly heard a slight step outside his bedroom. Who else would run to his bedroom in the evening? Is it Peihan? Thinking of Peihan, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly burst into a trace of evil fire. Didn''t this woman stay up until midnight to secretly touch his bedroom to have fun?


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji''s dream is still broken. Peihan, who is not even a sister, is actually Jianshu. He doesn''t know how to sneak into the presidential suite."Uncle Jian? Are you crazy? Is there anything you can''t call? You didn''t come in with the lock. " Ningji gaped at Jianshu. God knows how the old boy came in.


    "Shit, cut the crap. You''re pretty lucky now. You''re the only one with three women in a room. Can you stand it?" As soon as Uncle Jian finished speaking, don''t talk nonsense, this nonsense will come one after another.


    Ning Ji has a black thread. If he were really three beauties, he would have been happy for a long time. But two of them are jade faced Luocha. Don''t mention that they can''t be touched. If they can''t be adjusted properly, they will be stabbed in the back.


    "Keep your voice down. When those two girls hear your voice, they may have to report to Sun Hong again." Ning Ji now has a headache when he thinks about the colored glaze purple Phoenix.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Those two little girls have been dazed by me. They won''t wake up until noon tomorrow." Uncle Jian patted Ning Ji''s shoulder, and his expression seemed to imply something to Ning Ji.


    "Take the medicine? You son of a bitch learned how to take medicine? " Ning Ji takes Jianshu into the bedroom, surprised.


    "Fart, it''s from the doctor. Let''s try it today." Uncle Jian has a very righteous expression on his face.


    Ning Ji looks at Uncle Jian''s very obscene face, how all don''t believe, this guy is a gentleman? Stop farting.


    "Well, well, what are you doing in the middle of the night? I''m sleeping." Ji Ning is a little impatient. Uncle Jian must be in trouble.


    As he thought, uncle Jian''s face sank, and then he said, "Ningji, maybe you can''t do what you told me. I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t do anything. Even if I want to buy a shop, it''s checked by people, and it''s checked every day, and there are many unnecessary charges."


    "What? No, who has the ability to limit you? " Ning Ji is stunned. It''s really bad news.


    "I don''t know, but it must have a very hard relationship with the above. This is my blunder. I just want to remind you that there may be an insider around you." Uncle Jian said solemnly.


    Ning Ji''s heart trembles. It''s easy to say that it''s hard to defend against Wolves and tigers. The most terrible thing is to defend against internal ghosts.


    However, few people know about it. How could it be disclosed? Ning Ji recalled the whole process at that time, in addition to the doctor, there was no other party, is it Tang Qingcang?


    "Is it Tang Qingcang?" Ning Ji asks tentatively.


    "No way. Although I don''t know the inside story, the little Lord supports me to help you." Uncle Jian said another amazing thing.


    "Support you?" Ning Ji is surprised again. What medicine does Tang Qingcang sell in the gourd?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Ning Ji didn''t know what expression to show after listening. The whirlpool he was in really made him unable to see clearly.


    One side is Tang Qingcang''s repeated tolerance, the other side is Sun Hong''s help. Now there is another mysterious ghost, which makes Ning Ji completely lose his direction. He really can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Ning Ji was stunned in the same place. He was full of flavors. He thought that the direction he was heading in was right or wrong. He thought that there was no doubt about it, but now he was confused. Maybe he chose the wrong direction from the beginning?


    This idea, let rather Ji oneself in the heart all suddenly a cool, he this is in doubt own eyes? The so-called "hearing is false, seeing is true". Is what you see deceiving him?


    No? This is impossible, rather Ji some blankly sit on the bed, in the brain a blur. However, a more terrible idea came into being.


    Is this Tang Qingcang''s plan to deliberately let himself fall into a mystery? And in this link, the most wonderful link is Jianshu, the man Ning Ji extremely trusted betrayed himself.


    In fact, it''s no betrayal. Uncle Jian is a member of the Tang clan. Of course, he has the obligation to do anything for the Tang clan. Betraying his friends is not worth mentioning in front of the interests of the family.


    But Ning Ji still can''t bear to doubt Jianshu, a man who has gone through a lot of things together. Does it mean that Jianshu can not even care about Chen Feng''s death for the sake of Tangmen? Ning Ji doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that the brotherhood between Jian Shu and Chen Feng is so weak.


    The more I think about it, the bigger the mystery in Ning Ji''s heart is. He can''t believe his eyes any more. What else can I believe in this world?


    Ning Ji has come up with a God. Jianshu didn''t care at first. He thought Ning Ji was thinking about who the ghost was, but he gradually felt that something was wrong. The expression on Ning Ji''s face was as evil as this.


    Uncle Jian couldn''t sit still. He patted Ning Ji''s face lightly and lightly, dragging Ning Ji out of his mind.


    "You boy is not evil, right? His mother''s hair has been so long. How can you miss spring?" Make complaints about building up.


    But Ning Ji is not in the mood of joking at all. He has a dignified face and a heavy heart. He needs to confirm one thing. Although he may not get the most correct answer, he still needs to confirm it.


    "Uncle Jian, I have to ask you something now. You have to feel your conscience and answer me, or you will die." Ning Ji looks very serious, just like the staff in the funeral home who face the dead every day.


    "Shit, what is it? If you have something to say, you can fart quickly. It''s so mysterious that you can scare anyone." Uncle Jian was startled by Ning Ji''s expression. He thought that there was a fire.


    "Chen Feng is not your brother as close as your brothers." Ning Ji didn''t ask the question carelessly.


    Maybe Jianshu will joke at any time, but as long as Chen Feng is mentioned, Jianshu''s cynical expression will be put away.


    "Of course, he will always be my brother." Uncle Jian was very sure and nodded.


    "Well, if you''re so sure, can you guarantee that you haven''t betrayed your friends for the sake of the family from the beginning to the end?" Ning Ji continued.


    Uncle Jian finally understood what Ning Ji meant. He was so angry that his old face was red, just like his newly married daughter-in-law.


    "What the hell do you think of me? Ning Ji, I tell you today that I want to avenge Chen Feng more than you do. You are less suspicious here. I suspect that it was Xuanxuan, your wonderful girlfriend. On the contrary, you still suspect me? " Uncle Jian is furious. Ning Ji suspects that uncle Jian has betrayed him.


    "Xuanxuan? Uncle Jian, do you doubt Xuanxuan? She''s a poor woman who doesn''t even have a complete memory. How can you doubt her? " Ningji is also angry. Jianshu suspects that his woman is an insider. How can Ningji endure this.


    The two men glared at each other in the bedroom, where there was the calm and joking chat just now. On the contrary, it was like a pair of enemies. It seemed that they would fight at any time.


    Originally, uncle Jian secretly didn''t want to be discovered by others, but now both of them are desperate to yell at each other in their voices. They don''t want to keep secret. Fortunately, Liuli Zifeng is dazed by the overpowering drug, so they don''t rush out.


    But Uncle Jian seems to be confused by the glass purple Phoenix, but ignores Peihan, who has no power to bind a chicken. At the moment, Peihan hears such a loud voice, and can''t help but hurry to Ningji''s bedroom in slippers. However, she sees Ningji and a man she doesn''t know are staring at each other.


    This can give Peihan a fright, he thought it was a killer came, and quickly cried out for Liuli Zifeng to help.


    "Peihan, stop yelling. He''s not here to kill me." Ning Ji sees the appearance of Pei Han, and his anger disappears. Even if he continues to argue with Jianshu, it''s meaningless.


    "Isn''t he?" Pei Han was stunned, but she didn''t fall asleep just now, and she didn''t hear the sound of opening the door. How did this ugly man come in?


    Although Peihan wanted to know, looking at the two men in front of him, he couldn''t ask."Yes, listen to me clearly. I just suspect that woman is an insider. Don''t push your luck. Do you think every woman around you is good? Do you think you are Andy Lau? " Uncle Jian is also on the top, and doesn''t care what he says.


    Ning Jiqi''s hands are tightly clenched. The first thing he can''t bear is that people around him are hurt. The second thing is that someone doubts people around him. But Uncle Jian is openly criticizing Xuanxuan.


    How can Xuanxuan be an insider? Don''t be kidding. Although the woman who was seriously injured and hospitalized in order to save herself was very strange after amnesia, she didn''t fall to the point of being called an insider.


    "Uncle Jian, I ask you to apologize immediately, otherwise, even if we have known each other for so long, I won''t be polite to you!" Ning Ji said for a while this serious, it doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    "What? You''re going to fight me for a woman? You didn''t take the wrong medicine. Who else was there besides that woman? You tell me? I wonder what happened to her? Even if it''s the king of heaven, if it''s suspected, it must be suspected! " Uncle Jian roared the same way.


    "Don''t quarrel. If you have something to say, don''t fight." Peihan can only be a peacemaker on one side. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, Ning Ji is so fierce that she is ready to kill at any time.


    "Tell me again!" Ning Ji feels that he is about to explode, and Jianshu really makes him furious.


    "I can say whatever I like! I suspect Xuanxuan is an insider. She betrayed you. What''s the matter? Even if the benefits are enough, your father will still shake you! You son of a bitch, yell at me here for a woman. " Uncle Jian is also fierce.


    "Fuck your mother!" Ning Ji can''t help it. He doesn''t care whether what uncle Shangjian says is reasonable or not. He has only one idea in his mind, that is, no one is allowed to frame people around him.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji punches up. Although Jianshu is good at it, he is still so close to it in such an unprepared situation. He is really close to the punch, and Jianshu didn''t expect that Ning Ji would really do it.


    "Shit! You''ve forgotten who taught you how to do it Where did Uncle Jian get this bad breath? If he wanted to fight, he had never been afraid of anyone, let alone Ning Ji, who was his apprentice.


    The disciples dare to beat the master. It''s not that the son beat Lao Tzu. What''s the point? Uncle Jian hits Ning Ji with a fist.


    This situation has developed to an irreversible stage. Peihan is just a weak woman, who dares to fight, but he can''t just watch the two fight like this, and Ning Ji suffers.


    It''s serious. Ning Ji is not Jianshu''s opponent. Except for the surprise attack at the beginning, he never hit Jianshu once. Instead, he was beaten several times by Jianshu, and his face was bruised.


    "Fight, fight again. You have to fight Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu''s surname is Luo." Uncle Jian knocks Ning Ji to the ground with one punch. He roars fiercely. If it wasn''t for the sound insulation effect of the presidential suite, the people next door would have complained.


    Which man can swallow this bad breath and say no in front of a woman, even if it''s really no good, it has to go up.


    "I want you to be my surname today!" Rather than admit defeat, Ning Ji stands up and continues to fight with Jianshu.


    But Peihan on one side understood that although this ugly man was short, he had a fierce fight. Ning Ji was not his opponent at all. If he didn''t stop him, Ning Ji might suffer more losses.


    Peihan doesn''t care whether she has the ability to persuade others to fight. She just goes to laningji. She can''t watch Ningji being beaten in vain. Moreover, she can''t beat Jianshu, so she can only fight laningji.


    But Ning Ji, who is on the fire, has long been red eyed. It''s Peihan who comes up to persuade him. Peihan just holds Ning Ji''s arm, but before he can say anything, he is thrown away by Ning Ji.


    This is not for fun. Ning Ji is fighting with Jianshu with all his strength now. It''s not easy to throw Peihan.


    Where can Peihan stand such a huge force? He immediately fell down and hit his head on the beam of the bed. He couldn''t help but let out a cry. It seemed that he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Ning Ji still wants to fight with Jianshu, but he is awakened by Peihan''s voice. His heart suddenly sinks. He also says that no one is allowed to hurt the people around him. Now he has hurt Peihan.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care to compete with Jianshu. He runs to Peihan and asks with guilt: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you just now."


    Peihan is the back of his head hit the bed beam, is still dizzy, where can speak with Ningji.


    Seeing Ning Ji''s attitude towards Peihan, uncle Jian immediately understands the secret. He''s been wandering around the world for so many years. If he can''t see this, he''s really a fool.


    "Ningji, if you think about my words, it''s not groundless. Don''t ignore her danger just because she''s your woman." Uncle Jian''s anger is half gone, and he can''t help talking."Enough! Who will betray me, who will not betray me, I still understand this truth, I do not want to see you now, go Ning Ji''s heart has already calculated Peihan''s injury to Jianshu''s head.


    Uncle Jian was choked by Ning Ji. Although he was very angry, he couldn''t pull Ning Ji up again. He had to slam the door and go away. Fortunately, he gave Liuli Zifeng medicine. Otherwise, it would be very busy tonight.


    Ning Ji didn''t stop Jianshu from leaving. Anyway, he didn''t want to see him now. Moreover, the more Jianshu said how suspicious Xuanxuan was, the more he felt that Jianshu was guilty of being a thief. It must be Tang Qingcang''s conspiracy.


    It''s no wonder that Tang Qingcang has helped himself several times. It turns out that he planned to be a good man. He just wants to make him and the people around him turn against each other. Ning Ji will never let Tang Qingcang succeed.


    "Peihan, would it hurt to sit in bed? Do you want me to get a quick wet towel Ning Ji asked with concern.


    Pei Han just slowed down a little bit, but looking at her expression, it seemed that she was still in pain and could not speak.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care about anything else, so he just lazily picks up Peihan and carefully puts him on the bed. His eyes are filled with guilt. He blames himself for being too impulsive and even Peihan is hurt.


    "Well, it''s OK. I just felt dizzy. I''ll lie down for a while and go back to my room." Peihan said pitifully.


    Ning Ji shook his head and said, "goodbye, you can sleep in my room today. Although it''s not as fragrant as your room, it doesn''t stink."


    "I can''t. If you are seen by Liuli Zifeng, the prince will know about us." Peihan shook his head.


    Ning Ji laughs, Glass Purple Phoenix? They will never know.


    "Silly girl, just now such a loud voice did not wake them up, do you think they are still normal?" Ning Ji couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Pei Han also responded. It''s true that there''s no reason why the Liuli Zifeng next door can''t hear such a loud sound.


    "Don''t worry, they are all dazed by the man''s overpowering drug just now. They won''t get up until noon tomorrow, so you can sleep with me tonight." Ning Ji also goes to bed and embraces Peihan in his arms.


    "Is he your friend? Why are you fighting? And they fight. " Peihan just wanted to ask, but he never had a chance to speak.


    "It''s hard to say." Ning Ji sighed, some things, how is a few words to say clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Pei Han looks at Ning Ji and has an indescribable feeling in his heart. It seems that no matter how powerful a man looks, there will always be many problems that they are very upset and unable to deal with.


    Peihan is a considerate woman. According to the truth, she should not continue to ask. But when people''s curiosity is linked up, how can she resist? Besides, she is a woman with gossip as her nature.


    "Anyway, I can''t sleep for a while and a half now. Just tell me. I''d like to know more about you." Peihan''s face is a little red.


    Ning Ji was stunned, then laughed and joked: "I can''t help digging my bottom. You have some talent to be a housekeeper."


    "What housekeeper? I''m just curious. Besides, who said I want to talk to you..." Peihan''s face became more and more red.


    "If it''s not, why are you so curious about my business, and don''t tell me the truth." Ning Ji launched the strongest attack, tickle, this move is a hundred try bailing, of course, except Cao Wan.


    Peihan''s resistance to tickling is almost zero. When she is stimulated by this kind of stimulation, she cries in tears and asks for mercy. Ning Jicai reluctantly lets her go, and she gets a lot of money.


    Just now, I had a big fight with Uncle Jian. In the twinkling of an eye, I started a fight with Peihan. If Uncle Jian knew, he would turn around and beat Ning Ji.


    "Hate, you have a fiancee, but also to provoke me, you say you this man is not a little too fussy." Peihan turns over and presses Ning Ji under his body, pretending to be jealous.


    "Why do you even know?" Ning Ji really has to sigh that the network is so amazing that even Peihan knows his little broken story. Who else in Fujian doesn''t know?


    "What? Guilty? But the woman named Lin Wei is really beautiful, and she is also the chairman of beauty products. You are lucky to meet such a good woman. " Peihan''s heartfelt admiration.


    "All right? It''s OK, but although she agreed, it''s not my fiancee. She has an engagement with Murong Kaiyu. " Every time I think of this, Ning Ji is very unhappy.


    "No? What are you doing? Oh, I see. You want to rob women with the young master of Murong family. It''s so powerful. " Peihan is a little woman now. Even being jealous is a little coquettish.


    "Peihan, how do you think I''ll become an Arab citizen?" Ning Ji suddenly asked coldly.


    "Why? What''s good about Arab nationality? " Peihan obviously didn''t listen to the special meaning of the Ming bainingji dialect.


    "Of course, Arabs can marry four wives, so they can give you a share, right?" Ning Ji embraces Peihan''s fragrant body, and he can''t help but feel like a wild goose again.


    "Greedy! I don''t want it. You''re a sex wolf. You want to make everyone happy. " Pei Han bit Ning Ji''s nose. Although she didn''t follow, she didn''t like it.


    But for Ning Ji, even if he can marry four wives, it''s not enough. It''s not enough. Now, with a Peihan, it''s not enough. Sometimes the peach blossom luck is too good, and it''s not a happy thing.


    "It''s every man''s dream. As you said, I''m a sex wolf, so of course I have to do something that a sex wolf should do." Ning Ji said, salty pig hand has been very dishonest into Peihan''s pajamas.


    "Wait, you haven''t told me. Why are you fighting? Besides, I said something I didn''t understand. Is that Xuanxuan your girlfriend again? " Women are very sensitive, especially to happy men.


    Ning Ji smiles awkwardly, and stops on Peihan''s smooth back with a sigh. If he doesn''t mention it, Ning Ji may forget it for the time being, but Peihan has to mention it again.


    "That man just now is my good brother, but now I suspect that he betrayed me." Ning Ji looks at the ceiling with a heavy heart. If even Jianshu betrays him, he really doesn''t know who to believe.


    "Why? I think he should be a very loyal man. You say he''s a brother who has gone through life and death. What''s more, you''re talking about Xuanxuan is an insider. Can you tell me? Maybe I can also help you analyze it. " Peihan embraces Ning Ji''s neck, Jiao didi says.


    Pei Han said that, but Ning Ji could not answer honestly. He immediately spent a long time telling what happened with Xuanxuan from beginning to end, including all kinds of things after amnesia.


    Pei Han was fascinated by it and couldn''t help but marvel. This love story is just like a TV series.


    "How''s it going? Satisfied, she saved me, how can betray me again, so it''s not worth doubting at all. " Ning Ji is very sure in his heart.


    But Pei Han shook his head and said, "but I just think it''s strange. Even if I have amnesia, my character will not be so different. It''s just Well, it''s like a different person, just a little bit like him. "


    Peihan''s words frighten Ning Ji. Does it mean that Xuanxuan around her is not really Xuanxuan? No, what should be as like as two peas, but there is no such thing as a man in the world, and Xuan Xuan has no twin sister."Silly girl, stop guessing, or I''ll spank you." Ning Ji''s other hand has been salty pig has been covered in Peihan''s plump hips.


    "Are you willing?" Peihan said with a smile.


    Willing? Really hit Ning Ji naturally reluctant, but this kind of flirtatious fight, how can Ning Ji not start.


    "Pa!" Ning Ji is not polite to reward Peihan a record, hit Peihan straight cry pain.


    "You are so cruel. You don''t know what pity is." Peihan complains very wrongly.


    Ning Ji''s heart is itching. This woman is really a goblin. Every look seems to attract people''s mind. If you train her to be a female spy, it''s definitely better than any naked agent.


    "I''ll let you know what compassion is now." Ning Ji suddenly turns over and presses Peihan under his body.


    Peihan knew what was going to happen, and he exclaimed, "how can you still be so strong?"


    "Enchanting goblin, to you, I have strength all the time." Ning Ji laughed and stretched out his magic claw.


    But at the same time, Ning Ji also planted a seed in his heart, that is, a little doubt about Xuanxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Warmth after passion is very necessary. Ning Ji gradually finds that this kind of enjoyment is the happiest thing for a man.


    Holding the panting Peihan, Ning Ji is so beautiful in his heart. When did his peach blossom luck become so good?


    "By the way, Peihan should be your stage name. I still don''t know what your real name is." Ning Ji suddenly thought of this serious problem. If he didn''t even know his name, it would be a night.


    Peihan smiles and pinches Ningji''s arm. The painful Ningji''s tears are coming out. It''s said that why do women keep fingernails? In fact, the most direct purpose for women to keep fingers is to pinch men''s flesh.


    "You still have some conscience, but my name is Peihan, isn''t it?" Peihan stares at Mei Mou and answers.


    "Peihan? I''ll go. The person who named you is really creative, bull. " Ning Ji can''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Peihan pinches Ning Ji''s arm again.


    Ning Ji has the idea of calling the police. He must let the police uncle arrest the person who invented this skill. Otherwise, the majority of male compatriots will be in deep trouble in the future?


    "You''re kidding. You lie down and I''ll do something very important." Ning Ji put on his pajamas and got up. If that''s right, now Liuli Zifeng is still sleeping like a dead pig. He has agreed to take revenge. How can he not take such a good opportunity? Ning Ji almost collapsed during the day.


    Peihan nods. Although she doesn''t know what Ning Ji is going to do, it''s definitely not a good thing to see the smile on Ning Ji''s face.


    Ning Ji quietly gets into the room of the purple Phoenix. It''s not surprising that the doctor''s son-of-a-bitch''s overpowering drug has an extraordinary effect. If you use it to enchant a beautiful woman, it''s an artifact.


    Liuli Zifeng is very petite, so it doesn''t feel crowded when two people sleep in the same bed. On the contrary, there is still a big space left. Even if a man goes up again, it''s not a problem.


    "Little boy, I''m still bothering adults. Now I''ll let you taste the power of adults." Ning Ji gives a grim smile. Although it''s very unkind to bully the children, it''s also very dangerous. Such dangerous children must be solved in the same way.


    Ning Ji takes out the prepared water pen and climbs to the bed of Liuli Zifeng. The two little girls can''t notice it at all, and they snore slightly. If they don''t know the horror of these two loris, no matter who sees these two harmless faces, they won''t associate them with killers.


    Anyway, the two little girls are sleeping very hard. Ning Ji just lifts the quilt, but what Ning Ji didn''t expect is that the two little Lori''s pajamas are really sexy. They were bought in Victoria''s secret.


    But the pajamas are sexy, and there is nothing about their bodies that can evoke the evil fire of Ning Ji. Compared with Peihan, the chest bulge is just the difference between steamed bread and soybeans.


    Ning Ji unscrewed the cover of the fountain pen and looked at the two innocent faces of Liuli Zifeng. I felt very happy. Today, I will use your little face as a drawing board to see how you will react when you wake up.


    Ning Ji was busy for a long time before he closed the door and left. The smile on his face showed that he was quite satisfied with his achievements.


    "Villain, what good have you done?" Peihan see Ning Ji triumphant back, can''t help but ask.


    "It''s not a good thing. It''s just a proper counterattack. Hehe, it''s just a terrible thing to tell some children that they have angered adults." Ning Ji winks at Peihan, and then embraces Peihan to enjoy the wonderful night.


    When I wake up the next day, Liuli Zifeng is still asleep. Ning Ji really wants to know what the reaction is when the two little girls wake up.


    Ning Ji had been waiting for such beautiful scenery for a long time. At noon, two very harsh screams came from Liuli Zifeng''s room, and then he heard a flurry of voices.


    Ning Ji listened to this wonderful cry, can''t help but cold hum: "what seven eagles, that is, two little kids, fight with me, hum, you are still young."


    Pei Han looks at Ning Ji''s elated appearance and can''t help but smile. She also wants to know what Ning Ji has done.


    Before long, Zifeng rushed to pull out, and her eyes widened. She was about to rush out to eat people.


    "Ningji! You son of a bitch, what have you done to us Purple Phoenix gas of desire immediately come up to tear Ning Ji.


    Peihan finally knows what Ning Ji has done. At the moment, Zifeng''s face is still wet. But this is not the point. The point is that Zifeng''s face still has a big turtle trace that can barely be seen clearly.


    Ning Ji''s heart has been laughing for a long time. His pen is not an ordinary water pen. It''s a famous brand. It doesn''t take a little effort to wash the things drawn with it. However, seeing the delicate skin of Liuli Zifeng, you can''t rub a layer of skin off your face? Otherwise, don''t try to wash the tortoise.


    "Oh, my miss Zifeng, how can you sleep until the sun has burned your ass?"? Are you here to be my bodyguard or the first lady Ning Ji directly ignores purple Phoenix''s angry eyes and says leisurely."Fart! You''re such a dirty man, you''re taking medicine! Say it! What have you done, or our sisters will send you to hell today. " Purple Phoenix where suffered Ning Ji such rascal tone.


    "Take the medicine? I said that you look up to yourself too much. Even if you want to take medicine, I''ll give it to Peihan. I don''t look at my own capital. I don''t take it hard when I stand in front of me. " Ning Ji gave a cold hum.


    "You Purple Phoenix gas of straight shiver, rather Ji this sentence is poke in her pain acupoint, women don''t care about so many things, compare time is nothing more than a few topics.


    "Me what me? I''m telling you the truth. I''m not so bored. I''m taking medicine on you. It''s a son of a bitch. " Ning Ji said this is a peace of mind, anyway, the medicine is built under the uncle, and he has no relationship.


    "I know you can say it. When I tear your mouth, I''ll see how you continue to say it!" Zifeng also knows that she is definitely not the opponent of Ningji, but if she does it, it''s two different things.


    Zifeng did what she said and hit Ningji directly. Although Zifeng''s little fist is too small, Ningji absolutely believes that if it hits him solidly, it will force him to bear it.


    However, Ning Ji is not Ning Ji who used to be able to be slaughtered. If Zifeng is the only one, it''s not a threat to him.


    As soon as Ning Ji let it go, she easily flashed over Zifeng''s fierce attack, because Zifeng''s behavior was that she was angry on the brain, and she didn''t pay attention to Ning Ji at all, but she didn''t expect that Ning Ji''s skill now was not what it used to be.


    But there is absolutely no regret medicine in the world. Zifeng is careless for a moment, and eventually falls into the clutches of Ningji.


    "Do you know what happens when children contradict adults?" Ning Ji laughs. He has a great plan in his heart, and it''s very interesting just to think about it.


    Without waiting for Zifeng to answer, Ning Ji slapped her hard, and hit Zifeng firmly on her petite hips.


    This is not the same as the strength when he hit Peihan. It would be a flirtation, but now it''s a real lesson. Ning Ji can''t stop at all. He hit Zifeng with a pretty face and then screamed.


    Hearing the scream, Liuli rushes out of the bedroom. Obviously, the tortoise trace on her face is lighter than Zifeng''s. just now, she was trying to wash her face in the bathroom. A big tortoise was scratched on a girl''s face. Everyone had to wash her face to death.


    "Ningji! How dare you beat Zifeng Liuli woke up in the morning and found that she had a turtle painted on her face. She was already angry and wanted to kill people. Now she saw that her sister fell into Ningji''s hands, and it broke out at that time.


    What is calm or not? At the moment, there is nothing left in Liuli Zifeng''s mind. Liuli also pours at him fiercely. It''s like killing Ningji.


    "Don''t make trouble." Pei Han saw that the colored glaze purple Phoenix was real. How could he sit.


    Ning Ji is not in a hurry. He didn''t expect this scene. At that time, he hit Zifeng hard, and then he turned over and hid behind the sofa, with a smile on his face.


    Purple Phoenix gas of full face shame red, as seven eagles, how ever be so humiliated, and still be Ning Ji this lascivious man.


    "Ningji, our sisters are going to kill you today Liuli and Zifeng attack together. When they are alone, they may not be terrible, but together, their combat effectiveness is doubled.


    Ning Ji knew the strength of the two sisters. The cooperation was perfect, just like a whole. It wasn''t tempered. How could there be such a tacit cooperation?


    Ning Ji doesn''t believe that they will really kill people. He just wants to teach himself a lesson, so Ning Ji doesn''t plan to use some desperate skills. But unexpectedly, Liuli Zifeng is more fierce than Liuli Zifeng. He can only defend himself passively and has no room to fight back.


    "Damn it! Are you really coming with me Ning Ji is a little angry. Are these two little girls really red eyed? I don''t care about my status. Maybe I''ll turn over the boat in the sewer.


    Pei Han is anxious to fight on the side, but Liuli Zifeng doesn''t let Pei Han get close at all. Ning Ji is surrounded in the middle, and the two red eyed women are really terrible.


    "Regret now? Now you know what happened to our sisters. " Zifeng deserves to be a violent temper. Her sarcasm is not enough. She is more ruthless than before. She runs to kill Ning Ji.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! " Ning Ji is not in a hurry. Since he wants to be true, come true.


    Even Victor didn''t kill himself in the end. Can he still die in the hands of these two little girls? Ning Ji doesn''t believe it. Do you want to play with your life? Come on. The most important thing Ning Ji did in his life was to play with his life.


    Ning Ji is also red eyed. He is forced to this point by two women, and Peihan is on the side. How can he brag in front of Peihan in the future? This man can''t be lost.Liuli Zifeng has absolute confidence in their strength, and immediately sneers and continues to besiege Ningji. Although they have no weapons, Ningji already feels very hard to besiege with one punch and one foot. The arm of the block is almost broken. The strength of these two women is not so big.


    Just when Ning Ji is thinking about whether to use his unique skill, Liuli grabs this opportunity and takes a step forward and grabs Ning Ji''s arm. A shocking scene appears. Liuli falls over his shoulder.


    Ning Ji fell heavily on the floor, the pain of his teeth is shivering, he is really look down on this pair of Lori killers.


    However, the attack is not over. The most powerful thing for Liuli Zifeng is her perfect cooperation. Ning Ji has just landed, and before she can breathe, Zifeng kills again, using the knee attack in Thai boxing.


    This knee comes down, rather Ji must break a few ribs cannot. Ning Ji didn''t dare to be careless any more. He didn''t hesitate to use his unique skill to stimulate his physical potential. If he continued like this, he was expected to be killed by this pair of Lori killers.


    Zifeng was stunned by the sudden change, but the speed of falling knee didn''t slow down at all. She ran to beat Ningji, who was disabled, even though Ningji''s physical quality was very good.


    Ning Ji also can''t manage what face is not face, first escape this disaster again, even if stimulated potential, to his body defense ability also didn''t improve.


    Ning Ji holds her hands on the ground and slides one meter back, splitting Zifeng''s attack. Zifeng''s knee hits the floor heavily, breaking a small hole in the floor of the presidential suite, but she is all right.


    Wave after wave of attack, Ning Ji didn''t have a chance to breathe. Liuli killed her. I don''t know where she got a fruit knife. If Ning Ji remembers correctly, it should be that Peihan forgot to put it back in the kitchen yesterday after cutting the fruit. Who would have thought it was a murder weapon now.


    Ning Ji couldn''t help it. He could see all the movements of Liuli Zifeng, but his body couldn''t keep up. Now his body can keep up. It''s a piece of cake.


    Dodging the glass knife, Ning Ji pushes the glass back to the edge of Zifeng.


    "To really is not, good, I let you open your eyes, what is adult anger!"


    At the moment, Ning Ji''s body is emitting white smoke. Since he wants to do it, he has to do it. The actual combat experience is what Ning Ji lacks most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Ning Ji doesn''t want to use this dangerous skill so often. After all, even if he goes against the weather, he is also a man of flesh and blood. If one day his potential is exploited, the time of death will almost come.


    But Ning Ji has no choice now. Liuli Zifeng''s temper is more terrible than he imagined. He ignores Sun Hong''s order and wants to take his life. These two little girls are really amazing. They dare to disobey the order.


    Ning Ji is forced to use this special method to save his life. Seeing that Liuli Zifeng is so murderous, he doesn''t believe that the two Lori killers will know what it is. They don''t look like each other.


    "No matter what means you use, you must die today. Even if the prince wants to blame you, it doesn''t matter. Ning Ji, the death of four eagles is directly related to you. Today we will avenge them." Liuli said.


    The death of four Eagles? Ning Jidun is speechless. They didn''t kill themselves. How can this account be paid to him? If you want to find him, you have to find Tang Xiaofan''s facial paralysis and the pervert in the sentence.


    "You''re really good at it. If you want to take my life, come here and take it. I''m here." Ning Ji doesn''t explain anything. Anyway, it''s a waste of saliva to explain to them.


    If Ning Ji had known that these two little girls would have killed themselves, he would have done better last night. He would have done more than just painted a few turtles. I really regret the beginning.


    "Die Zifeng seemed to read a eulogy to Ningji, and then the two women rushed up together.


    The most terrible thing about Liuli Zifeng is not only their perfect tacit understanding, but also their delicate bodies. They are very agile. They are like two little monkeys jumping up and down, which makes people defenseless.


    Ning Ji is a little upset. Although he is very fast now, he can completely avoid all the attacks of Liuli Zifeng, but he can''t catch the two little monkeys either. After time, he can''t wait to die?


    Ning Ji now finally knows that this kind of ability to tap potential is not omnipotent. When he meets an opponent with extremely agile skills, he will not play any substantial role at all.


    If Victor didn''t want to see Ningji''s ultimate strength, Ningji might not have been able to touch Victor''s sweat even after he dug up his potential. This is the real strength gap.


    In the face of the combined attack of Liuli Zifeng, Ning Ji can only reluctantly protect himself, but the defense alone makes him worried, let alone subdue the two little girls. What did he grow up eating?


    Looking at Ning Ji falling into the wind, Peihan can''t help but worry. She turns around anxiously, and finally comes up with a good way, that is, to move the rescue troops. Of course, the only one who can completely stop Liuli Zifeng is Sun Hong.


    However, Peihan finally thought of this method. Before he could make a phone call, he saw a cold light in the air, and a fruit knife flew straight in the direction of Peihan.


    "Peihan!" Ning Ji exclaimed in amazement. Unexpectedly, Liuli Zifeng was so insane that he didn''t even let Peihan go. Peihan, a weak woman, was no match for Liuli Zifeng.


    Peihan cries out in pain, and her mobile phone falls to the ground, and there is an extra cut on her arm, and blood is pouring out.


    Ning Jidun was very angry. These two women wanted to fight him. Peihan was Sun Hong''s subordinate. How could Peihan not let go? Seeing that Peihan was injured, Ning Ji''s stomach rubbed and a fire sprang out.


    "If you dare to hurt her, I''ll kill you!" Ningji roared, but he didn''t defend himself. He attacked Liuli Zifeng for the first time.


    The fierce Ningji also surprised Liuli Zifeng. They had never seen such a terrible man, but their identity was very vigorous. No matter how fierce Ningji was, they could always escape.


    It''s two loaches! Ning Ji''s heart is full of bitterness. If he chooses one-on-one, he can still have confidence to beat them, but it''s too naughty for them to go up together. If he cares about one, he can''t care about the other.


    And when Ningji hits Zifeng, Liuli will wait for an opportunity to touch Ningji''s back and launch an attack, and vice versa. Ningji now has a stomach full of fire and can''t vent, so it''s very helpless to be surrounded by two women.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji suddenly remembered that when he was a student, a teacher joked with them, saying that if he was surrounded by a group of people and couldn''t run away, he would catch one fight and make more money.


    Although Ning Ji has always taken that sentence as a joke, it seems to be very reasonable now. Anyway, I can''t beat you with one enemy and two. Isn''t it perfect for me to bury you?


    Ning Ji''s heart immediately decided to pay attention, no matter how fierce the purple Phoenix behind him will launch an attack on his back, Ning Ji''s eyes are staring at Liuli, which is the knife she threw at Peihan just now.


    "I''m going to give up. I''m going to put you on the back when I die!" Ningji is desperate to fight against Liuli. Every punch is full of his strength. Time is life for him now. This is the last time he can fight back.Liuli is aware of Ningji''s intention in a moment, and quickly retreats. Zifeng, who is behind Ningji''s body, starts to fight Ningji''s backbone, which is the hardest and most vulnerable place.


    Ning Ji is staggering and his back is burning. God knows how many times he can stick to it, but it doesn''t matter any more. He has found the best goal, that is, to grasp Liuli and force him to death.


    With both fists and feet, Ning Ji launched the most fierce attack against Liuli. No matter how vigorous he was, it was useless when he was forced into a dead end. Besides being beaten passively, he had a second choice?


    Although Liuli Zifeng''s skill is extremely vigorous, her body is so small after all, and her fighting ability is really average. Although she is better than ordinary people, I don''t know how much, Ningji is now in monster mode.


    Zifeng is also worried. Ningji''s fighting ability is far beyond her expectation. She can''t help jumping up. Her two big white legs hold Ningji''s neck, and she wants to overturn Ningji.


    Where can Ning Ji be overturned by Zifeng alone? Although he feels that his breathing has begun to become very difficult, as long as there is still a little time, he will continue to run away from the glass, even if it is against the principle and destroying the flowers.


    Liuli has been defending passively, but Ning Ji''s fist and foot are more and more fierce. Several times they hit her chest, and the corners of her mouth are already red. I just can''t hold the rhythm.


    Ning Ji was overjoyed. Sure enough, if he wanted to deal with these two women with his current strength, he had to break them one by one. First, he put down Liuli. Naturally, Zifeng was not a threat.


    Peihan looked silly on the side. She saw Zifeng sitting on Ningji''s shoulder with her legs between her neck. But Ningji seemed to feel nothing and continued to bombard Liuli.


    Finally, Liuli can''t bear it. Ning Ji''s fist shakes his arm and opens his face. Ning Ji''s heart is filled with ecstasy. This is the best time to turn defeat into victory. Put Liuli down. Everything is easy to say.


    However, when Ning Ji hit with a fierce fist, the continuous heat on his skin suddenly disappeared, and his body surface temperature also dropped sharply, which is a sign of the end of the potential effect.


    Ning Ji in the heart secretly called a "end", the key moment unexpectedly drop chain son, all blame at the beginning of the waste of time is too long.


    But at this moment, the experienced Liuli Zifeng accurately seized the opportunity, what is to take advantage of your illness to kill you, Liuli also regardless of the body injury, two people attack Ningji together.


    Ning Ji knew that this time was miserable. One was riding on his head, and the other was so close to him. It was inevitable.


    A punch, directly hit Ning Ji mouth red, this glass start is very hard, just want to revenge.


    Ning Ji was hit by this fist and staggered back a lot of steps. His chest rolled, and his throat suddenly came up with a smell of fishy and sweet. This is just the old wound, but also the new one.


    "Where''s the momentum just now? I didn''t mean to give us some color to see." Liuli wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    The villain got his ambition. Ning Ji coughed. He was hit in the spine by Zifeng just now. It was really fatal. I didn''t feel anything just now, but now the effect is gone. I know how painful it is. I can''t stand up soon.


    "Liuli Zifeng, he is the chief adviser to the prince. You You really... " Peihan began to speak incoherently.


    "What about the chief consultant? If you offend our sisters, no matter who you are, you will die." Purple Phoenix cold voice answers a way.


    It''s really fatal. At the critical moment, the chain will drop suddenly. Otherwise, where can I get the glass purple Phoenix to brag here now? Maybe just a few more seconds for Ning Ji, we can turn it over.


    "Feng''er, you go and grab that woman. I want her to see Ning Ji being ripped." Liuli said with a cruel smile.


    Zifeng understanding, sneer to Peihan in front of, and then put Peihan two hands to the hands of a grasp, so that she can only honestly stand in place to see, nothing can be done.


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to lose so unknowingly, but his spine is aching now. It''s very difficult just to straighten up, let alone fight with these two women.


    Liuli picked up the fruit knife from the ground. She seemed to like it very much and wanted to use it to end the battle.


    Liuli takes a fruit knife and goes to the place about one meter in front of Ning Ji, then licks the blade. It seems that people can''t help but feel chilly, and it''s loli who does it.


    "Ningji, I heard that your recovery ability is very strong. Let me see it?" Liuli sneered, and then suddenly put a fruit knife into Ningji''s arm.


    Blood immediately came out, Ning Ji''s teeth were shaking. This woman is cruel enough. If his mother had known that they were here to take their own life, Ning Ji would have been waiting to die.


    "Ningji! You don''t want that. " Peihan was scared to cry by the bloody scene. For her, Liuli was more cruel than victor that night.


    It''s not Ning Ji''s personality to be beaten by a woman. Besides, it''s still so arrogant. Even if Ning Ji is in pain, he can''t show weakness. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to be humiliated by these two little women."Well, it''s not as bad as the legend. Does it hurt? If it hurts, call it out. Don''t hold it back. " Glass now put on a innocent face, where like a killer without blinking an eye.


    There is no good person in the seven eagles, nor is there a normal one, and Liuli is a pervert.


    "Call your mother. I''d like to hear what you call bed." Ning Ji is biting his teeth, and his intestines are almost green. It''s all the result of his carelessness that he''s reduced to this situation. Sure enough, he has a good brain now, and he''s not mature enough.


    It''s not enough. It seems that I won''t be able to use this brain in the future. I hope I''ve done a lot of good things. When I get to the Lord of hell, I can find a good job. Let''s go a step back and don''t suffer.


    "Now you dare to talk to me. It seems that you don''t have enough pain. Your recovery ability is really strong." Liuli grins grimly and inserts the fruit knife into Ningji''s arm. What''s terrible is that it''s still the same cut.


    Ning Ji is in a cold sweat. He wants to kill himself by biting his tongue. If there are more knives, will he be tortured to death?


    "Does it hurt? You know what it''s like? If you kowtow to your aunt now, I can give you a good time Liuli seems to have abused Ningji.


    "Kowtow? Pooh Ningji spits directly on Liuli''s face. It''s a pity that the latter avoids him.


    "I''m not honest. Come again." Liuli once again put the knife into the hole.


    Ning Ji felt that this kind of pain was no longer the pain in the ordinary sense. He simply put his heart away.


    "Bitches, if you have seed, you will kill me directly. Sun Hong will sell you to the worst kilns and let you serve migrant workers every day. Hahaha." Ning Ji can only use this kind of laughter to divert attention and relieve pain.


    "That also must let you see the king of hell first, you this mouth, I hate most, Feng son, you say we cut off his tongue how." Liuli said with a cruel smile.


    "Good idea. I''ve wanted to do that for a long time." Zifeng was in favor of Liuli''s proposal.


    "Don''t be so cruel. Please, Zifeng." Peihan is powerless to see all this happening. She doesn''t have a life-saving gun in her hand now.


    "Well, I''ll cut off his tongue and feed the dog first." Liuli grabs Ningji''s head, and the point of the knife will be inserted into Ningji''s mouth.


    Ning Ji is not powerful now. Zifeng''s moves are too weird. His spine is really half broken now. It seems that his lower body is going to lose consciousness.


    Today is going to capsize in the sewer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Ning Ji almost lost his mind. What''s more, he blamed himself for neglecting the enemy. He thought that the two Lori sisters were just bluffing people, but he didn''t expect them to come.


    This is also a lesson. If there is still a chance to live, Ning Ji will never underestimate the enemy again. Any enemy and potential enemy should be careful. Sure enough, women are the most terrible enemy.


    "Go down and make amends. They will treat you well." Liuli gave a grim smile, and the pretty face was distorted. God knows how long they were looking forward to this day.


    When Liuli was about to start cutting Ningji, a sudden change happened. A figure broke the window and entered. The huge landing window was like paper paste, which was easily broken in by this man.


    Hearing the strange sound, Ning Ji suddenly opened his eyes, as if he saw a glimmer of hope, but he didn''t know the mysterious guest who came suddenly, and the man didn''t even show his face.


    Liuli Zifeng is a Leng, the mysterious guests can not help but kick out, the speed is so fast, almost to the appalling point, Liuli in the hands of the knife was kicked directly, inserted in the sofa.


    "Who is it?" Liuli is burning in anger. He is about to avenge successfully, but he is cut off.


    This man is covered with a very old Cape. At first glance, he looks like those old fishermen in the harbor, because this kind of old cape is the only one that can wear.


    "This man can''t be killed." From the cloak came a very cold voice, as if the voice was not from the mouth of people, just a machine that can put people''s words.


    "Feng''er, come along." Liuli instinctively felt the terrible smell from this man. Similarly, Ningji also realized that this man was not simple. Just now, his foot was faster than the limit of human beings.


    Zifeng pushes Peihan, and then returns to Liuli''s side to deal with this mysterious enemy.


    Peihan doesn''t care about the wound on his arm. He rushes to Ningji''s side and carefully supports Ningji to sit on the sofa.


    "Are you ok? Ningji, where does it hurt? I''ll get the medicine box for you." Peihan anxiously looks at Ningji, no matter whether it will expose the relationship between the two people.


    Ning Ji waved his hand and turned to look at the battlefield. The living room was in a mess in the fight just now. If there is another fight, it is estimated that the living room will be redecorated.


    "Back off, I don''t want to do it." The man in the cloak warned coldly.


    Liuli Zifeng looks at each other, and then they understand each other and attack the mysterious visitor in the old cloak.


    However, their wonderful cooperation is almost in vain in front of this man. No matter how perfect their cooperation is, the cloak man is indifferent. He just makes a very small dodge and easily avoids all attacks.


    Ning Jishen takes a breath. He feels so shocking just looking at it. Yes, this man should be the mysterious master around Sun Hong. He seldom shows up. He didn''t expect to be here.


    Did Peihan get through just now? Ning Ji''s heart is at ease, and it''s not empty. Since Sun Hong intervenes, he''s safe.


    "One last time." Men dodge again, a pair of easy look, it seems that there is no difficulty.


    Liuli Zifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled. How can she stop at this point and continue to attack desperately, but Liuli''s attack is not as good as Zifeng''s. It''s obvious that Ningji''s crazy attack just now has caused a lot of pressure on her body, and now she can''t play her best.


    The man shook his head, then suddenly raised his hand. A cold light suddenly appeared at the cuff of the cloak, and a sharp blade appeared in the air. It seemed to be a very small movement, but the tip of the knife was right in front of Liuli''s neck. It seemed that the tip of the knife could penetrate Liuli''s white neck at any time.


    Win! Ning Ji is sure that this man is really terrible. He is still so easy to fight against two. He stops Liuli at once. All Liuli''s actions are seen through by that man, and he can find the most fatal gap. Ning Ji asks himself that even if he slows down Liuli Zifeng''s speed, he can''t do it.


    Liuli didn''t dare to move a bit, because the tip of the knife was almost close to her neck. As long as she moved, there might be a cut in her neck.


    Zifeng sees that her companion is under control and attacks fiercely. However, in the eyes of the cloaked man, these are all fists and embroidered legs. The cloaked man only uses one move to solve all Zifeng''s moves. The palm of her hand is like a claw, holding Zifeng''s neck like a chicken.


    "I said, don''t make me do it!" The cloak man said in a cold voice.


    It''s not only the purple Phoenix, but also Ning Ji and Peihan. This man is so terrible.


    "On your knees." The man ordered.


    Although the colored glaze purple Phoenix is very unwilling, but this man is not the opponent they can rival, can only very honest kneel down.


    See Glass Purple Phoenix honest, the man slowly pushed down the hat, a common can no longer ordinary face hole exposed."First My Lord Liuli could hardly believe her eyes.


    "The prince will be here in a minute." Men turn a deaf ear, just stand on the side of indifference, as if in surveillance.


    Sure enough, not long after that, Sun Hong pushed the door and came in. His face was very ugly. When he saw Liuli Zifeng, he walked up quickly. Under the gaping gaze of Ning Ji and Peihan, he slapped Liuli Zifeng in the face.


    It''s so cruel. Ning Ji says in his heart that Sun Hong doesn''t know what pity is even more than him. He slaps Liu Li Zi Feng twice and turns red at the corners of her mouth. There are two palm prints on her face.


    "Do you really think I dare not punish you?" Sun Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Prince, it''s my fault. If you want to punish me, I''ll do it." Liuli kneels on the ground to plead for Zifeng.


    "No, it''s not." At this time, sisterhood is revealed.


    "Enough! shut up! Shame, take them away, teach them what obedience is. " Sun Hong said to the man in the cloak.


    "Yes." The man slightly leaned over, and then motioned two women with his eyes. Liuli Zifeng obediently followed him out, but Zifeng glared at Ning Ji before leaving, as if to say, we won''t let you go.


    Ning Ji was relieved at last, and the time bomb was solved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Liuli Zifeng was taken away. The living room was in a mess, and Ning Ji''s pajamas were almost destroyed. The wound on his arm was very deep, and now he is still bleeding outside. I don''t know how many pieces of gauze he has changed.


    Sun Hong''s face is gloomy. He can''t think of such a thing even if he wants to break his mind. Not to mention Sun Hong''s surprise, Ning Ji didn''t expect that Liuli Zifeng would be so cruel. Fortunately, Peihan was clever and called Sun Hong for help. Although Peihan didn''t have time to say a word, he should have got through. Sun Hong heard the change from the phone.


    Ningji sat on the sofa dejected, and his heart was heavy. If he was not saved in time, he would have capsized in the sewer. Ningji still failed to get rid of this careless habit.


    Peihan immediately stood aside after Sun Hong appeared, and he did not dare to have any physical contact with Ning Ji.


    "Ningji, I''m very sorry, my subordinates are so offensive." Sun Hong''s face is still dignified, which is obviously a family scandal.


    "Offend?" Ning Jidu burst out laughing. If this can only be regarded as an offense, is there a murderer?


    "Dare not, how dare I? Your prince''s subordinates always follow orders. How dare I blame them for offending me?" Ning Ji said.


    "What do you mean? You want to say it''s my order? " Sun Hong said in a deep voice.


    Ning Ji didn''t answer directly, but although it''s certainly not Sun Hong''s order, the two killers Liuli Zifeng dare to disobey Sun Hong''s order directly? Where did they come from? Even if you want revenge, it won''t be at this time.


    Ning Ji''s heart is full of doubts. As soon as he calms down, he feels that there are many very suspicious places, and these doubts are based on evidence. Is there a mastermind behind this?


    Ning Ji feels like falling into an ice cellar. When did he become so hot? Everyone wants to kill themselves. It''s just a small role, but it becomes the target of public criticism. There''s no reason.


    "Well, Ningji, how about I arrange another bodyguard for you?" Sun Hong sighed and said helplessly.


    In fact, when he was silent just now, Sun Hong once thought that this was a deadlock in the negotiation between Ning Ji, so he didn''t say anything. Until just now, he couldn''t help making concessions, but Sun Hong didn''t expect that Ning Ji was just in a daze.


    "Still here? Forget it. As a bodyguard like this, I can''t die if I have nine lives. Don''t pit me. I want to live a few more years. " Ning Ji shakes his head and refuses. If there''s another revenge, there''s no life left.


    Peihan is afraid to interrupt. She is not qualified to interrupt a conversation of this level. Although Sun Hong has a very good attitude towards his subordinates, it is obvious that Sun Hong is in a bad mood now.


    "It''s my fault this time. After all, we used to be enemies. You and my subordinates had a problem." Sun Hong said calmly.


    Ning Ji sighed. The boat capsized in the sewer. He was tortured by the abnormal Lori Liuli. Up to now, his arm hasn''t felt much, except for the hot pain.


    "Stop, stop, I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense. Even if I want a bodyguard, I won''t want your seven eagles. If you are really worried about my safety, you might as well lend me the one just now." Ning Ji is staring at that man with a cloaked face. Although the old man looks very stuffy, he seems to be the kind of family minister who listens to Sun Hong''s words very much.


    Sun Hong pondered, as if he was thinking about it, but after a moment, he shook his head and refused Ning Ji''s request.


    "He can''t borrow you for the time being, but I''ll arrange a bodyguard who can carry out the task well for you." Sun Hong replied.


    Hearing this, Ning Ji is a little disappointed. Unless he doesn''t know, what else can Sun Hong have? The guys in the Golden Eagle Gang must want to kill themselves and then be quick. Does Sun Hong have other killer organizations?


    "My personal doctor will come to bandage you right away. You should prepare. There will be a task this afternoon, and the bodyguard will be here before tonight." Sun Hong explained a few more words, then got up and left.


    Ning Ji scolds his mother in his heart. Sun Hong, a son of a bitch, still works like this. Should he do some good to fight with injuries? But looking back, Sun Hong has sent a Peihan for nothing. It''s already very good.


    After Sun Hong left, Peihan was finally relieved and sat down beside Ning Ji. Although this underground love affair is a little tired, it has a kind of inexplicable stimulation.


    "Does the arm still hurt?" Peihan gently sits beside Ning Ji with a worried face.


    There is a beauty like this, Ning Ji''s arm injury instantly better than half, no matter how painful it is, he immediately shakes his head.


    "Peihan, is there any secret organization besides the thugs of the Golden Eagle Gang?" Peihan is the only one who knows Sun Hong well.


    "I don''t know. Since you say it''s a secret organization, how can I know?" Peihan looked at Ning Ji''s wound and replied.Ning Ji nodded. After all, they are the four families. Even if they are at the bottom of the list, they also have some inside information. Maybe suddenly, a bunch of monsters will appear. The sun family is still like this, not to mention the Tang clan and Murong family.


    After a while, a man with a medicine box knocked on the door and came in. He was gentle, with a serious expression on his face, and his expensive suit smelled of disinfectant. He was what Sun Hong called a private doctor.


    The private doctor simply explained his identity, and then began to treat Ning Ji''s wound. There was no nonsense during this period.


    Ning Ji is a person who doesn''t like the atmosphere is too dull, but looking at this guy''s face, where can he find a cut in topic, can only receive treatment silently.


    Fortunately, this is a professional normal doctor, unlike the bastard doctor in Tangmen, who always uses some strange drugs.


    After disinfecting and suturing the wound, the doctor told him to pay attention to the main points, and then he got up and left. This posture was completely to complete the task, and he didn''t mean to sit for a while.


    "What a freak. He didn''t even say a word." Ning Ji shakes his head. As expected, there are not many normal people in the profession of doctor. At least he seems to be. Can it be normal to study people''s body all day long?


    This kind of injury is just a piece of cake for Ning Ji''s body. If it''s fast, the wound may be completely healed in an afternoon. The sewing needle doesn''t matter, but Ning Ji didn''t mean to say it at that time.


    Sun Hong''s tasks came one after another. When he saw the task outline, Ning Ji''s complaints were all gone, because the outline gave him a signal that the all-out war was about to start.


    Good guy! It seems that Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu are so confident that they almost regard Tang Qingcang as a dead man. Ning Ji can also take this opportunity to have a good look at how terrible the four families are.


    Now, what Ning Jianmin is doing is trading and further cracking down on the shares of Tang Group. If Ning Ji is right, Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu''s plan is to lead the snake out of the hole, not expose the cooperation for the time being, and let Tang Qingcang move first, and then attack later.


    This move can''t be regarded as insidious. Even now Tang Qingcang has begun to suspect that Sun Hong has an ally, he won''t. He''s not sure it''s the Murong family, even if there''s a feud between the two families.


    Because Ning Ji now has only one arm to move freely, the task of specific operation is given to Peihan. Peihan was very relaxed during this period. Ning Ji arranged everything.


    Ning Ji takes another computer to do a very precise calculation on the side. This time, he can''t make any mistakes. However, Ning Ji thinks that if he really takes it seriously, how can he make mistakes?


    All aspects of preparation are in full swing, and Sun Hong is also in the process of emergency deployment. Although it has come to the 21st century, which is an era of economic solution, sometimes force can better solve some problems.


    For example, in dealing with the Tangmen, even if the economic pressure is severe, as long as he is given some breathing opportunities, the Tangmen''s deep foundation will recover slowly, but if he loses some talents, it will not be time to make up for it.


    At the same time, Tang Qingcang has received information. After all, Sun Hong''s personnel are highly mobilized. How can he run through the intelligence network of Tang clan? Moreover, Sun Hong is not afraid of being discovered by Tang Qingcang.


    "Little Lord, according to the information, Sun Hong is urgently dispatching people from all over the country. He may have to do something." Tang Xiaofan said without expression, although he was still paralyzed, his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Well, I''ve already guessed that Sun Hong''s patience is not so good, but with the help of his family, he dares to fight with me like this. Someone must be behind his back to help him." Tang Qingcang is not a fool, just guess.


    "Yes, but the information is limited. We haven''t found out which family it is yet." Tang Xiaofan replied truthfully.


    "Not yet? Is it Duanmu? Or Murong family? Well, it''s most likely the Murong family. Apart from the Murong family, no family can hide so well. " Tang Qingcang said to himself with a dignified face.


    Tang Xiaofan stood aside and did not speak. Now is not the time for him to speak. After all, he is not good at using his brain. He is only good at killing people.


    "We can''t jump to a conclusion yet. Maybe some neutral families want to be born. Xiao Fan, let those rubbish speed up and get rid of this family, otherwise they may suffer a big loss next time. " Tang Qingcang said solemnly.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, then retired respectfully. Tang Qingcang was sitting alone in such a luxurious living room. His face was a little lonely and he said to himself, "if only the boy was still there."


    The atmosphere seems to have suddenly become the calm a few minutes before the storm. Although Mindu is still singing and dancing, a big war is brewing in the dark.


    Ning Ji also doesn''t care if one of his arms is injured. He works very hard. There''s a good opportunity for revenge. The reason why he has endured humiliation until now is just for this matter, revenge.


    Ning Ji''s murderous spirit is more and more strong. He can''t shake the miserable appearance of Murong Xue and Chen Feng when they died. Ning Ji may remember the scene in his heart all his life.Peihan is shocked by the sudden change of Ning Ji. The man who likes glib most in his daily life now looks especially terrible. Even when he is fighting with Victor, Ning Ji''s momentum is not so terrible.


    "Ningji, are you ok?" Peihan''s voice trembled. She felt that the man around her was very strange.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little excited. I can get revenge at last. I''ve been waiting for this day in my dreams." Ning Ji''s body can''t help but start to tremble slightly.


    "You haven''t eaten today. Why don''t we go out and have something to eat first? It''s my treat." Peihan is really afraid of Ning Ji''s current state, so he wants Ning Ji to go out for a walk and relax.


    Ning Ji didn''t refuse. He was really hungry. Since Peihan invited him warmly, he agreed.


    Ningji''s arm is still tied with bandage, two people changed clothes together out of the door, but along the way Ningji heart feel heavy, can''t say is nervous, or excited a little too much.


    After eating and drinking enough, Peihan wanted Ning Ji to relieve his pressure, but Ning Ji insisted on going back to work. His desire to work now is stronger than ever.


    Pei Han had no choice but to give up and quietly crumpled up the two movie tickets and threw them into the garbage can. But when Ning Ji and Peihan returned to the presidential suite, there was another person in the room, an old man.


    "Do you clean the room?" Ning jiyileng, this old man doesn''t look like a hotel staff. How can this kind of hotel hire an old man to do health work.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Mr. Ningji." The old man turned around with a creepy smile.


    Ning Ji can''t help shivering. This old man is very special. He certainly isn''t cleaning. There are several scars on the face, and the pair of pupils, do not know how many vicissitudes of life to experience in order to be so profound.


    "Who are you?" Ning Ji instinctively blocks Peihan behind him. The old man''s dangerous breath is too strong.


    "I''m the young master of the sun family. Please be your bodyguard. You don''t need to know my name or ask me." The old man''s opening remarks are very distinctive.


    "New bodyguard?" Ning Ji''s heart suddenly a clatter, this Sun Hong side when still have this kind of guy?


    "Have you ever seen the old man?" Ning Ji asked Peihan in a low voice.


    Without waiting for Peihan to answer, the old man answered for Peihan: "this little girl has never met me. You don''t have to waste your time asking for information."


    Ning Ji is a Leng again, this old fellow''s ear dint, so cow force?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Suddenly a mysterious old man appeared, claiming to be a new bodyguard sent by Sun Hong. At this age when his eyesight and ear power should be reduced, he can still hear the whispers of Ning Ji and Peihan. Is this a joke?


    "Uncle, do you have any advanced hearing aids?" Ningji speechless, how always for no reason to come up with this kind of strange people.


    "Ha ha, young man, don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young?" The old man seemed not angry at all, but said with a smile.


    Ning Ji is also basically sure that the old man has not lied. If he is a killer, it is impossible to stand in front of him and talk with a smile.


    Ning Ji is also relieved. Recently, his nerves are very sensitive. He feels a little nervous. Maybe he was forced by the atmosphere before the storm.


    "Old man, I have nothing to protect now. You can go out and have a look. I have a lot of work here." Ning Jishi doesn''t understand what protective role such an old man can play.


    "Ha ha, I''m old and my legs are not sharp. I''ll sit here for a while. You''ll be yours. Don''t care about me." Although the old man''s eyes are deep and frightening, he looks very approachable.


    Ning Ji didn''t say anything. He sat down and continued to finish the unfinished work. After a series of actuarial calculations, if there is no accident, he is 90% sure that he can make the down group continue to fall in the stock market.


    Just as Ning Ji was engaged in all kinds of precise calculations, the old man sat aside, closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was doing. But if you look carefully, you can see that his ears are trembling slightly.


    Ning Ji has absolute confidence in his business, and has the support of two families. He is just like a duck to water. If he wants to make Tang Qingcang suffer, isn''t that a little help?


    A few hours later, the stock market of Mindu was once again in a great turmoil. The share price of down group had just stabilized for less than two days, but it fell several percentage points again, and the amount of loss was almost unimaginable.


    Of course, the victims are not only the Tang Group, but also countless shareholders. Unfortunately, this kind of struggle between the upper class and the lower class has always been the common people. Today, there is a once-in-a-hundred-year peak of jumping off a building.


    There are reporters'' live reports on TV time and time again, and some so-called economic experts analyze the inside story of the crisis, but what those so-called experts say is nothing but fart, which is not right at all.


    "You say that these economic experts are just farting all day long on TV." Ning Ji, the originator, can''t help complaining. It''s hard to be such a behind the scenes killer.


    "It''s just brain washing rubbish." The old man who didn''t speak from the beginning to the end suddenly commented.


    Ning Ji nodded. The old man is worthy of being an old man. His words hit the nail on the head.


    "Young man, the tactics you just played with your opponent are beyond the imagination of ordinary people." The old man''s chatterbox seems to be open, and Ning Ji just started talking.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered, eh? How do you know what I mean? " Ning Ji smiles happily at first, and then he suddenly feels something is wrong in his heart. The old man sits on one side and doesn''t peep. How can he know this?


    The old man pointed to the TV. Obviously, he meant what he saw on TV.


    Ning Ji nodded, but he just heard the voice of some TV, the authenticity of this sentence can not be guaranteed, but Ning Ji does not think the old man has any hostility, this time''s bodyguard, Sun Hong will not miss it again.


    "Do you know how to operate? Boy, what''s the beauty of these moves? " When Ning Ji saw that the old man actually understood these things, he felt a little excited. After all, everyone likes to be praised.


    "Ha ha, the old routine is good for attacking the West and the East, but the old one is good for it. The so-called" never tired of deceit "makes the opponent mistakenly think that you are just thunder without rain, and then attack decisively. It''s hard for the opponent not to lose." The old man''s analysis is more professional than the so-called economic experts on TV.


    Ning Ji was very surprised. This old man saw his way. He thought he was hiding it well, but he was seen through at a glance. What''s the origin of this old man?


    Although Ning Ji was very surprised, he didn''t show it on his face. He just nodded with a smile and said: "it''s worthy of the elder. Boy, it''s a trick. This little trick is not worth mentioning in front of the elder."


    "No, you are belittling yourself. Even if you let me be your opponent, you can''t play such a simple psychological war. The more simple psychological war, the more disorientated your opponent will be. It''s very powerful." Praised the old man.


    It''s really nice to be praised by others, especially this kind of elder. The weight of being praised by the elder is much heavier than that of his peers.


    Ning Ji stretched his waist, then turned to look at Peihan and said, "look, my predecessors say I''m powerful. Do you admire me very much?"


    "It''s shameless. I''ll praise you to heaven." Peihan''s pretty face is slightly red, and he looks white at Ning Ji."It seems that the war will be advanced again. Young man, you are the fuse of the war now." The old man sighed.


    "Fuse?" Ning Ji is stunned. He always thinks that he is just a nobody, or even a pawn of Sun Hong. Although it''s very unpleasant to be regarded as a pawn, now Ning Ji has to rely on the power of Sun Hong.


    The old man gave a deep smile and explained, "now everyone in the Tang clan wants to kill you soon. I think the killer will come soon. My job is not beautiful."


    Being reminded by the old man, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly clattered. It''s good that he made the Tang group suffer losses one after another. No matter how good Tang Qingcang''s nature is, he can''t help it. Although Ning Ji hasn''t completely determined the reason for Tang Qingcang''s strange behavior, his intuition tells him that there must be a secret.


    "I''m determined to come, let them come." Ning Ji laughs a way, if want to die, already died.


    Just when Ning Ji was elated, Ning Ji''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he took it up, Ning Ji was startled. It was more than a distinguished guest. It was a rare guest. It was Xuanxuan.


    Ning Ji gets on the phone. Before she can speak, she hears Xuanxuan''s frightened voice: "Ning Ji, come back and help me. Someone wants to kill me. Come and help me."


    Ning Ji listened to Xuanxuan''s tone, but it was not frightening, and now Xuanxuan hardly joked. Ning Ji''s heart suddenly fell into the ice cellar, how happened to have an accident at this time?


    Bad! How did Ning Ji forget Xuanxuan? Although Ning Ji didn''t like this woman very much now, she had saved his life after all. Moreover, when Uncle Jian said that, Ning Ji felt even worse.


    But Xuanxuan has an accident now. How can Ning Ji not be moved? He quickly takes his clothes and asks the old man''s bodyguard to go with him, but he doesn''t take Peihan. After all, he is going to save people, and it''s useless to take Peihan.


    Without any hesitation, the old man followed Ning Ji and left. They ran all the way. Fortunately, they were not far away, and soon arrived at Ningji''s apartment. So, Ningji hasn''t come back for many days.


    Ning Ji rushes forward regardless of explaining to the old man. If there is no accident, the killer must be from Tangmen. Now Ning Ji can only hope that this kind of task is not Tang Xiaofan''s own, otherwise it will be finished.


    When he rushed to the door, the door was still open, but the living room was in a mess, as if there had just been a big war.


    Ning Ji''s heart sank. He didn''t come late. He rushed in immediately. But as soon as he entered the room, he saw a very familiar person, Jianshu.


    "Uncle Jian?" Ning Ji frowned slightly. How could Jianshu be here? How could Xuanxuan make this call?


    "Ningji, just come back. This woman, she''s not Xuanxuan. She''s a fake. She just fought with me. She''s an expert. I knew something was wrong with her." Uncle Jian said solemnly.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Jianshu and feels that he is not lying. He pushes Jianshu aside and rushes into the bedroom. However, he finds Xuanxuan curled up on the bed, shaking and tears all over her face.


    What''s going on? Just now, uncle Jian said Xuanxuan was a fake and a master. Now she''s changed?


    "Ning Ji, the man rushed in to insult me. Fortunately, I learned some fighting skills in the police academy, otherwise Otherwise... " Xuanxuan burst into tears again.


    Ning Ji''s heart is really like falling into an ice cellar, with Jianshu on one side and Xuanxuan on the other. Neither of them seems to be lying. Now he believes that no one is good and is in a dilemma.


    "What? I want to insult you? Fuckin ''fart in there! Ning Ji, don''t look at her acting here. Just now she was like a poisonous woman. " Jianshu obviously heard Xuanxuan''s words and immediately came up to explain.


    Ning Ji is at a loss, and his head aches. How can he just get some good news, and then the bad news comes? Ning Ji didn''t believe that Jianshu would do such a thing, but Xuanxuan''s voice and affection made him very shaken.


    "Ningji, you have to believe me. He said that you won''t come back these two days, so he took the opportunity to insult me. He also said that when the little Lord cleans you up, none of your women can run away. Ningji, I''m so afraid." Xuanxuan''s face became very pale.


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Ji''s eyes are staring round, and his heart seems to be hammered hard. His body shakes a few times. How can he bear such a big blow.


    Hearing this, uncle Jian stamped his feet in a rage, and yelled: "you damned girl, don''t think you can tell the truth by turning your lips over there. You have the seed to fight again!"


    Uncle Jian is about to rush to find Xuanxuan. Ning Ji has no time to think about it, so he stops in front of him. He looks at him coldly and says, "Uncle Jian, Xuanxuan is my girlfriend. You can''t move her."


    "What''s your girlfriend! She''s not Xuanxuan at all. Why don''t you believe me? You don''t think she looks like that girl Xuanxuan. Open your eyes Jianshu is stopped by Ningji, and it''s hard to make a move, so he can only stare."I see her as like as two peas." is there two women in the world who are exactly alike? Ning Ji sneers.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you!" Uncle Jian doesn''t want to talk with Ning Ji. He pushes Ning Ji away and kicks Xuanxuan on the bed. If this kick hits, the bed will collapse.


    Xuanxuan screamed and covered her face in fear. What did Uncle Jian describe.


    Before Ning Ji could do it, the old man did it first. Although he was older, he was still very vigorous. He also kicked uncle Jian''s calf and forced him to step back.


    How awesome! This is the first reaction in Ning Ji''s heart. I don''t know the speed. Even if it can''t compare with those super experts, Ning Ji can''t compare with them. It''s not easy to stop Jianshu.


    "Good guy, I have a helper. If you want to be nice to Ning Ji, don''t stand in my way!" Uncle Jian said angrily.


    "Sorry, I can''t get out of the way unless Mr. Ningji orders me to get out of the way." The old man is serious, but he is not ambiguous.


    "Ningji, you smelly boy, I can prove it to you right away. She pretends it all!" Uncle Jian turns his head and shouts at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is more and more angry, uncle Jian is unreasonable, and unreasonable to the extreme, actually moved his woman''s idea, this must be Tang Qingcang that son of a bitch, specially sent uncle Jian this acquaintance.


    "Enough! Hao Jian, even if you are for the benefit of your family, you can''t involve innocent people. Do you know what it means to be inferior to your wife and children? Laozi left his words here today. From now on, we will be the enemy! " Ning Ji said angrily.


    "What did you say?" Uncle Jian can''t believe his ears and stares at Ning Ji in shock.


    "What I said is very clear. You can go back and tell Tang Qingcang not to use this kind of trick any more. The real weapons will come then." Ningji also covered up. Anyway, the war was coming.


    "You son of a bitch, I must wake you up today." Uncle Jian came up to teach Ning Ji with a fist.


    But Ningji''s bodyguard is not a white belt. The old man stands in front of Ningji, just like a wall. Although the wall is a little old, it may fall down in a few years.


    "Good! Since you are so sure, I don''t care! You just continue to be obsessed, damn it Uncle Jian saw that the old man was not good either, so he had to give up and left in a hurry.


    Seeing Jianshu leave, Ning Ji''s heart seems to be pressing a big mountain. His once good brother has developed to this point, which really makes his heart cool.


    But this account, Ning Ji decisively calculated on Tang Qingcang''s head, if it wasn''t for him, how could it become like this now.


    "Tang Qingcang, if you make me betray my relatives, I won''t make you feel better!" In Ningji''s heart, the volcano has erupted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Looking at Xuanxuan shivering on the bed, Ning Ji''s heart was very uncomfortable. When he suddenly remembers his promise to Xuanmu, Ning Ji is very ashamed. Instead of making Xuanxuan better, he makes her more dangerous.


    The old man left the room wisely. Ning Ji sat down on the bed, looked at Xuanxuan and comforted him: "he''s gone. Don''t be afraid. It''s all my fault. You''re in danger again."


    Xuanxuan didn''t answer, but she was shaking. She was obviously frightened. She was not the indifferent woman before, but a little woman who needed men''s care.


    Ning Ji''s dissatisfaction with Xuanxuan vanished in an instant. He sighed and said, "don''t worry, we''ll move now. I won''t let anyone hurt you this time. Do you believe me?"


    Xuanxuan nodded, and her pretty face became very pale and bloodless, which made her feel very sad.


    Damn, it''s too failure to be a man. Even a woman can''t protect her. What else can I be a man. Ning Ji picked up Xuanxuan and felt her little hands cold as if they had just been taken out of the refrigerator, and still shaking.


    Ning Ji can''t help but feel distressed. It''s good that he arrived in time today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Moreover, uncle Jian doesn''t seem to want to really hurt Xuanxuan. Otherwise, uncle Jian''s skill would have been hijacked for a long time.


    It seems that Tang Qingcang intended to carry out the psychological war to the end, and let Ningji betray his relatives. This move is very vicious. If the people around you leave you one by one, the situation will be gone.


    This time, Xuanxuan was very docile and clever. She should have been greatly frightened. She was held in her arms by Ningji. Ning Ji hasn''t held Xuanxuan like this for a long time. A little warm current flows through her heart. Sure enough, under the mask of indifference, Xuanxuan is still the same one. It''s just that her character has changed a little because of amnesia.


    Ning Ji didn''t believe Jianshu''s words, and even began to blame himself for being suspicious. Why even Xuanxuan was suspicious.


    After pacifying Xuanxuan, Ning Ji asks the old man to help him clean up the things together, and then he is ready to move. He can''t continue to live here. Otherwise, when there is danger next time, Ning Ji can''t be around Xuanxuan all the time.


    This time, Ning Ji doesn''t rent any apartments any more. Anyway, he has a lot of money in his pocket. Originally, he wanted to make Xuanxuan feel warm at home and maybe wake up the rest of her sleeping memory. But now safety is the most important thing, so Ning Ji simply put Xuanxuan in the hotel where Ning Ji and Peihan live, but of course they don''t live together.


    After settling down Xuanxuan, Ning Ji is still not at ease and leaves immediately. It''s not because she''s afraid of another enemy. It''s because Xuanxuan''s mood is very unstable now. Originally, her memory is very fragile now, and sometimes she can''t even remember something suddenly.


    Ning Ji was afraid that this kind of stimulation would make Xuanxuan lose her memory again. In that case, it would be really difficult for her to recover her memory. This time, it was just a coincidence that she had bad luck. After all, bad luck didn''t happen every day.


    Anyway, Sun Hong''s task has been over fulfilled. Ning Ji simply accompanies Xuanxuan. She hasn''t been with her for many days. She''s been enjoying the pleasure of fish and water with Peihan.


    Xuanxuan didn''t show indifference any more. Instead, she became very clever, which made Ning Jiyi feel flattered. It was like winning the first prize in the lottery.


    What kind of luck is it? When Ning Jitun thought of Xuanxuan''s saying that she used the fighting skills she learned in the police academy to fight with Jianshu. Xuanxuan didn''t remember that before. Did she remember?


    "Xuanxuan, why do you suddenly think that you know how to fight?" Ning Ji asked ecstatically.


    Xuanxuan was stunned, and then asked: "have I ever forgotten? Maybe. I can''t remember Then, Xuanxuan''s face floated for a while, and she seemed to feel very uncomfortable about forgetting a lot of time.


    No matter whether Xuanxuan remembers what she said, Ning Ji is still very excited. It''s a step closer for Xuanxuan to completely recover her memory. As long as she waits patiently, the day will not be far away.


    "Well, it''s a good sign. You''ll think of everything later. Don''t worry. I''ll be with you." Ning Ji comforted.


    "Well." Xuanxuan quietly agreed, and then nestled up to Jin Ningji''s suspicion, just like a little woman.


    Ning Ji''s heart is full of cheerfulness. I really want to thank Hao Jianxuan for that. If he hadn''t let Xuanxuan be frightened again, Ning Ji might still have to endure Xuanxuan''s cold face.


    "I''m a little tired and want to sleep. Would you coax me to sleep?" Xuanxuan looked at Ningji, her eyes were melting.


    Ningji where there is a reason to refuse, do not hesitate to nod, sometimes women even if a little childish, also very lovely ah.


    Just when Ning Ji was so overjoyed that he coaxed Xuanxuan to sleep, something extraordinary happened in the outside world.


    The industries of the down group were attacked almost at the same time, and the criminals were very sophisticated. At first sight, they were organized and disciplined people. What''s more, it seems that the police all over the country left work early tonight.The old man can''t sit outside. He knocks on the door and enters the bedroom. He says to Ning Ji with a serious face: "let''s go. We have something to do."


    Ning Ji nodded. Xuanxuan should have fallen asleep. He quietly closed the door and left the bedroom. Then he asked the old man, "what''s the situation? What can I do in the evening


    "The war has begun." The old man''s eyes suddenly become very sharp, where still like before.


    "Here we go? How could it be so fast? " Ning jiyileng, this speed, let him very unexpected, even if again vigorous, that also need to prepare for two days.


    "As I said, you are the fuse of this war. This afternoon, you have set the fire on fire." The old man replied.


    Ning Ji takes a deep breath. At this moment, although it''s a little faster than he imagined, Ning Ji still can''t help trembling excitedly, and finally wants to fight against Tang Qingcang head-on.


    Kill! Ning Ji''s heart is full of killing now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    As night falls, this seemingly peaceful night is full of murders everywhere. In Mindu, this day can be regarded as unprecedented, because the stock market turmoil in the afternoon made countless investors pay their lives. However, when the night activated the potential wildness of the city, it was thrown into a basin of cold water.


    When a group of ruffians are happy to see that there is no civilian patrol police tonight, but almost half of the entertainment places are closed, even some small dance halls are put on the exemption card.


    The streets are full of hooligans swearing, but the carnival night for them can only end with this.


    Tonight''s Mindu is more lifeless than any other day, just like the night is very strong.


    Ning Ji looked out of the window, especially calm in his heart, as if he had smelled the strong smell of gunpowder. The Tang clan should be on full alert and ready to attack.


    Five minutes later, Ning Ji has appeared in Sun Hong''s office. Although Sun Hong looks dignified at the moment, he can still see some elation between his eyebrows. It seems that he has a full grasp of the battle.


    "Ning Ji, my chief consultant, can you fight with real weapons?" Sun Hong asked a piece of rubbish.


    Ning Ji smiles and answers, "maybe a man can''t, but he can''t say no. the primary school teacher didn''t tell you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. OK, I''ll divide you into a small team. These are all gold medal fighters of the Golden Eagle gang." Sun Hong said.


    Ning Ji nodded, although a group of gold medal hitters in front of the real master is not much combat power, but this is Sun Hong''s sincerity, if not, Ning Ji will be very dissatisfied.


    To say the means of playing with people, Sun Hong is really very powerful, at least now Ning Ji is far less than him.


    "At such a time, why can''t any of your second generation rich subordinates be seen? I don''t think it''s going on holiday Ning Ji is a rich second generation who looks down on those empty families from the bottom of his heart. Chen Jian is one of the most distinctive representatives.


    "Ha ha, they all have their own tasks. Now we should deploy our strategy. Chief consultant, what''s your opinion?" Sun Hong left the problem to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji turned his lip. He had to do this kind of work. It''s not easy to get this salary. He had to do several jobs.


    "Show me the map." Ning Ji is not wordy. Up to now, the key thing is to defeat Tang Qingcang.


    Sun Hong nodded, then nodded the mouse, and then a huge map appeared on the large screen on the front of the office. This map not only covers the capital of Fujian, but also other places.


    Ning Ji takes a look and remembers everything on the map. This is Sun Hong''s strategic distribution map, which can also be said to be the distribution map of all forces. There may be some very secret places that don''t appear on this map, but Ning Ji believes that this map is the secret of the secret. If it is obtained by the enemy, Sun Hong will be finished.


    "Interesting. Do you think Tang clan can disappear from the territory overnight? It''s naive. " Ning Ji shook his head with a dignified look. Although the distribution of power was good, it also shared the fighting power equally.


    "So I want to hear from you." Sun Hong is not angry, he also knows that Ning Ji said the key point.


    Ning Ji didn''t rush to answer, but scanned the map more carefully, but not the one on the screen, but the one in his heart. Compared with the one on the screen, Ning Ji''s high-definition LED has divided the map into several pieces.


    A few minutes later, Ning Ji pointed to a place and said, "gather all the troops around here. I''m sure this place is the main harm of the Tang clan."


    Sun Hong looks at the place that Ning Ji points to unexpectedly, the look in the eyes is instantly bright rise. In fact, the place Ning Ji refers to is just a very humble distribution of Tang clan forces. He has chosen to ignore it before.


    "Strange, why is it here? This kind of backward small city, Tangmen has a good industry here, is it really unique? " Sun Hong had some doubts, because there was really nothing to see in this place.


    "Nonsense, this kind of place can''t make much money except for opening a non-staple food shop. If Tangmen will extend its influence to this place, it must have a different intention. I can''t guess the specific, but it''s certainly not as simple as it seems." Although Ning Ji has cooperated with Tang Qingcang, he has never been in contact with such Confidential things.


    Ning Ji is sure that Sun Hong''s notes here are not complete. The intelligence system of the Tang clan is much more perfect than that of the sun family. Therefore, the very important things will not be known to outsiders, including the intelligence networks of the major families.


    But intuition tells Ning Ji that this place is certainly unusual. If you destroy it, Tang clan may suffer unexpected losses. The size of the prize depends on how much God cares for Ning Ji.


    Sun Hong pondered for a moment, then nodded and chose to trust Ning Ji. This order was immediately sent out by him. Although it is a matter of one sentence, ordinary people''s sentence is similar to farting, but Sun Hong''s sentence is like Mount Tai."If I make no mistakes in my calculation, we will be busy in two hours." Ning Ji frowned.


    "Oh? How to say that. " Sun Hong asked with a smile.


    "If Tang clan can be hurt here, then Tang Qingcang will not wait to die. I don''t think it will be safe here, if you think it can hold Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife." Ning Ji half joked.


    "It''s reasonable. I''m worthy of being my chief consultant. In that case, let''s move." Sun Hong does not wear Ji, directly adopted the advice of Ning Ji, in the protection of a group of people left the office building.


    Although there is no place safe in Mindu now, as long as people are in the crowd, they instinctively have a sense of security. Ordinary people have it, and Ningji certainly has it, which is better than hiding alone.


    What should come is always coming. There are demons like Tang Xiaofan. No matter where he hides, he may be killed by his throwing knife. But this time, Ning Ji won''t run any more. This time, it''s time to work face to face.


    It''s the headquarters of the Golden Eagle Gang, and it''s Ning Ji''s first visit to this place.


    To Ning Ji''s surprise, the headquarters of the Golden Eagle Gang is underground. On the surface, it''s just a very humble small supermarket, and it''s very remote. A small supermarket in such a place can make money without losing money.


    Although the decoration of the headquarters of the Golden Eagle Gang is not luxurious, there is a flurry of awe everywhere. It is worthy of being called the Golden Eagle gang. We can see eagle shaped signs and sculptures everywhere.


    It can be said that the headquarters of the Golden Eagle Gang is full of experts. All the gold medal fighters, whether they have a mission or not, have been taken back. With the only four Eagles left, and the mysterious leader, they can be regarded as a very powerful force.


    What''s more, we don''t rule out the possibility that Sun Hong still has a backhand. How can the four big families not have some unknown details.


    It''s just that the appearance of Ning Ji makes all members of the Golden Eagle Gang very uncomfortable. The friction in the past makes them feel bad about Ning Ji. Even now Ning Ji has become a member of the same camp.


    Four eagles, in particular, are hostile to Ningji, not to mention how obvious. Liuli Zifeng is also among them. But Liuli Zifeng seems to know that she has been punished. Looking at Ningji''s eyes, she just wants to eat people.


    Ning Ji dry cough a, sneer a way: "how, to this point, still want to hand blade I don''t become?"


    Glass Purple Feng brow a wrinkle, two pairs of beautiful eyes almost to spit fire like, if the eyes can kill, it is estimated that Ningji now has been divided into pieces to feed the dog.


    "Don''t be rude." The common face of the leader man in a deep voice, the tone of abnormal cold.


    Liuli Zifeng shivered and bowed her head honestly. She didn''t dare to be dishonest any more. It seemed that they were afraid of the leader.


    Seeing that the glass purple Phoenix is flat, Ning Ji is a little bit happy, but he hasn''t found his place yet. At this time, private resentment should be put aside, but it doesn''t mean Ning Ji forgets. He is very vindictive.


    Looking at the killers of the Golden Eagle Gang, their faces are ferocious and murderous. It seems that they can''t wait to start the war.


    Ning Jiguang is a little bit flustered when he looks at them. To say that these people are thugs, it''s better to say that they are dead men. They can die for Sun Hong anytime and anywhere. How are these people trained?


    "Prince, all the people are assembled. As long as you give an order, you can kill those bastards of Tangmen." A let Ning Ji look at very familiar man in Sun Hong side Bi respectfully said.


    Is this guy Cheng Rong? No, it shouldn''t be. Cheng Rong has been killed in the sentence. How can he cheat the corpse. Does Cheng Rong have any younger brother? It should be so, otherwise it looks like this?


    "Well, Xiaoli, you''ve done a good job. You didn''t humiliate your brother. But later, you''ll forget about Tian''s death. Do you know?" Sun Hong said solemnly.


    Cheng Li''s face was twisted, and then nodded, but how could this blood feud be forgotten? Look at the very unnatural expression on Cheng Li''s face.


    Ning Ji hears a general idea. He must be afraid that Cheng Li''s mood will be unstable after the Murong family members appear. But it''s also human nature. Ning Ji asks himself that if this happens to him, he will turn over.


    Sun Hong nodded, then faced the murderous thugs and said, "tonight is the time to prove your honor. The people of Tang clan are making trouble everywhere. Can you bear this tone?"


    The tone of Sun Hong''s speech can be regarded as majestic. He has the style of some leaders. However, in Ningji''s opinion, he still lacks some enthusiasm. This level of morale boosting is not enough.


    "No!" Although the voice of answering Sun Hong is very loud, Ning Ji can hear that the fighting spirit of these people has not been raised to the peak, but this is not the problem that Ning min is concerned about. Does their life and death have anything to do with him?


    "Well, since we can''t, let''s work out the old and new grudges with them tonight!" Sun Hongda roared."Count it out! Count it out The rising and falling sounds made Ning Ji''s ears tingle.


    Good guy, it''s a group of guys who don''t even want their lives for the sake of their master. But how are these people brainwashed? If they can be so loyal to Sun Hong, Ning Ji really needs to study hard.


    Sun Hong nodded. Then Cheng Li stood up and said in a loud voice, "I''ll assign the task. Everyone will be divided into five teams. Each of the four eagles will lead one team. Another team will follow the orders of Mr. Ning Ji, the chief consultant."


    As soon as the order was issued, there was a discussion. Each of the four Eagles was in a group. There was nothing wrong with this, but the last sentence was not recognized by everyone, because this man was the enemy, Ning Ji.


    Especially the four eagles who have a direct hatred with Ning Ji, let alone how wonderful the expression is. Liuli Zifeng''s eyes have already burst into flames. They didn''t expect that Sun Hong would give Ning Ji such a big right and directly assign him to a team.


    "Shut up The leader drank and stopped a lot of comments. No one dared to annoy the leader.


    "I know that some people will question my decision, but what I want to say is that Ning Ji is my chief consultant now. Without him, we can''t force Tangmen to this point. Doesn''t he have the qualification?" Sun Hong frowned.


    Speaking of this, no one dares to question this decision any more. Only four eagles, who have deep hatred with Ning Ji, still have light dissatisfaction, but they don''t continue to show it.


    However, what kind of characters are the four Eagles? Even if they die, they will not bow to the enemy. The four exchanged a look, as if they reached a consensus and reached some agreement in an instant.


    "If any of you dare to do bad things, I promise you will regret coming to this world." The man, who was called the chief, seemed to have eyes on his back and warned.


    Four Eagles face suddenly change, lower the head, don''t dare to breathe again even one breath, visible in their heart, also very afraid of this man.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s go down and prepare. The war may start at any time. Keep vigilant at all times!" Sun Hong saw that everyone was convinced, and his worries were also relieved.


    Although these people are loyal to sun Hongxin, these killers are temperamental, sometimes even at the command of the master.


    Ning Ji''s heart is a little uneasy. Can he really bring such a group of people? And there is a gap. Ning Ji thinks that if he wants to find a way, he must let the people in this team submit to him completely, otherwise he may have to shoot a cold gun behind his back.


    Moreover, there is no doubt that the four eagles will definitely do some small movements behind their backs.


    Ning Ji nodded his head. It''s not easy to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Ning Ji is thinking about how to deal with this difficult situation. No matter how you look at it, it seems that it''s not easy to deal with. The four eagles are eyeing each other. Ning Ji still feels very uneasy. It seems that there is a terrible enemy hidden in the shadow.


    This kind of uneasy feeling is like an ant lying on his heart, and he can''t shoot it, but its existence makes Ning Ji uncomfortable, which is a kind of suffering.


    After the task was assigned, it was disbanded. But even in this seemingly safe place, for Ning Ji, there were murders hidden everywhere. You can see the murderous eyes of Liuli Zifeng.


    Ning Ji originally wanted to visit, but in the end, he could only stay in the lounge under the protection of the old man.


    As time went by, the air seemed to solidify. After watching for two hours, it flew by. However, there seemed to be no news from the outside world, as if Tangmen were indifferent at all.


    Ning Ji can''t help but start to murmur in his heart. Is he guessing wrong? Tang clan''s stronghold there is just a dispensable place, so even if you lose it, you will lose it?


    Although he wavered a little, Ning Ji still insisted on his confidence. The Tang clan could never set up a stronghold in that place casually. According to Sun Hong, this intelligence was obtained by accident, which shows that it is different there. It is definitely a very important stronghold of the Tang clan, but what it is for is unknown.


    It''s just that he hasn''t sent back any information for a long time, which makes Ning Ji more or less waver. After all, he is only a person, not a God. Even if there is a wrong estimation, it''s human nature.


    Just when Ning Ji was in a state of uncertainty, Sun Hong came, with a face that seemed to have won. He almost put on a super invincible scissors hand to describe how happy he was now.


    Ning Ji saw Sun Hong''s expression when he fell into the pit, and the stone in his heart immediately fell down. It seems that his estimation is correct, and the very important news has come back from the front.


    "Ningji, you''ve made great contributions again. It''s the fulcrum of the Tang clan''s intelligence network. It took three routes of firepower to attack." Sun Hong''s smile is just like eating and wagging his tail.


    "Yes? As the fulcrum of the intelligence network, has there been anything worth using? " Ning Ji is also a Leng, he also didn''t think that he was just a fight idea, unexpectedly won such a big prize.


    The fulcrum of the intelligence network has always been very hidden, just like the underground party members of the Red Army in those years. This time, the fulcrum of the intelligence network of the Tang clan can be destroyed, which is equivalent to the lottery.


    You know, this kind of place is the heart of Tangmen''s intelligence system. After destroying the heart, most of Tangmen''s intelligence network must be paralyzed now. Although it takes only a little time to rebuild, the vacuum period in the middle is the best fighter. It''s the same as playing when a person with good limbs goes to fight a blind man?


    "Unfortunately, they started the self destruct system, and my people didn''t even get a hair." Speaking of this, Sun Hong sighed with disappointment. If he could gain something, he might be able to cut off the Tangmen''s intelligence network in China.


    But this is the lucky in luck. How can the people of Tangmen make it so easy for others to get such confidential documents.


    "Just, it''s already a very good harvest. I think Tang Qingcang is jumping straight now." Ning Ji smiles, and then suddenly frowns, looks up and says: "good opportunity, such a good opportunity I almost missed."


    "What?" Sun Hong was shocked by Ning Ji''s big reaction, because Ning Ji jumped up from the sofa.


    "Order quickly and let all groups attack. Now Tangmen is blind. Quick, such a good chance won''t last long." Ning Ji urged.


    Sun Hong frowned and nodded. Then he took out a very old-fashioned phone from his pocket. But people with a clear eye can see that this mobile phone is definitely not any brand that can be bought on the market. It should be able to block all eavesdropping.


    Seeing Sun Hong''s decisive command, Ning Ji is also relieved. If you miss such a good opportunity, you will lose a lot. The goddess of luck will not care for a person for too long, and will punish those who miss it.


    But in Ning Ji''s heart just some want to relax the meaning of time, the bedroom suddenly burst in a sweating, and all over the blood man, see his injury should be not light.


    "Prince, it''s not a good thing. The people of the Tang clan are coming to kill us, and the firepower is so fierce that the brothers outside the gate can''t stand it." While the man said, his blood was flowing out, but the other side didn''t seem to care at all.


    Ning Ji''s heart is beating. Is it coming so soon? It''s impossible. Why is there no news about such a big noise? Is Sun Hong''s intelligence network paralyzed? It''s not invisible to kill such a large group of people.


    "What?" Sun Hong was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t get any information in advance.


    "Assemble all! Meet the enemy Sun Hong left in a hurry, and Ning Ji''s heart also hung up. Although he knew the vigorous style of Tang clan, he never heard that they could be invisible.Ning Ji and the old man also followed in the past, which was blocked in the headquarters, is undoubtedly a turtle in a jar, being beaten casually.


    But the operation efficiency of the Golden Eagle Gang is also very high. In less than half a minute, all the people are ready to go. When Ning Ji saw this picture, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    It''s really amazing. Almost everyone carries an m4-a1, and everyone should be equipped with a pistol. This configuration, even the general police station, doesn''t have such gorgeous configuration.


    "Just take action with the team just assigned, quick! Guard the entrance first. " Sun Hong''s face was also very worried. At his command, everyone immediately divided into five teams, led by four eagles, and ran to all places.


    But Ning Ji doesn''t know what to do now, because he doesn''t assign any other specific tasks except that he is assigned to a small team. At this moment, Ning Ji doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ningji, your task is to go out from this place, then go around behind them and give them a knife!


    Ning Ji is a Leng, then looked at the place shown on Sun Hong''s tablet. This place seems to be a dead corner. How can I get out? Is there a secret exit in the headquarters of the Golden Eagle Gang?


    It should be. We should have taken this into consideration when we were building. Otherwise, if we encounter this situation, we should not all die in it?


    But Ning Ji didn''t really have much confidence. After all, the first time he did this kind of job, he only relied on a small team. Whether he could successfully get around the back of the place was not discussed for the moment. Even if he succeeded, he might be wiped out before he started the sneak attack.


    But now Ning Ji can''t bear to think too much. The key is to carry out orders. As for what to do at that time, we can only act according to the circumstances. After all, this is not an exercise. It''s a real shot.


    When Sun Hong finished the task, he didn''t know what to do under the protection of the leader. When Ning Ji came to this team, the problem came. All these people were vicious. At first sight, they were not good people, but there was no need to talk about their fighting power.


    However, these people are not interested in Ning Ji. They don''t seem to pay attention to Ning Ji at all. Moreover, they must know about some of their previous gratitude and resentment, so they ignore Ning Ji even more.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, some of you may have prejudice against Ningji, but since Sun Hong has assigned you to me, please fully cooperate. In this battle, you are not fighting for Ningji, but for your prince." Ning Ji said in a loud voice.


    With these words, the killers of the Golden Eagle gang were moved and put away their arrogant or dismissive expressions.


    "Well, since we are willing to cooperate, everyone will follow my orders and go with me. If we finish the task this time, it will be the first success!" First hit a stick, of course, to give sugar to eat, otherwise who will work hard?


    At that moment, Ning Ji rushed to the place where the secret road was. When he got there, Ning Ji was speechless. It was a toilet. What kind of mindless son of a bitch would put the entrance of the secret road in this bird''s place. Would he have to go out from the sewer? That''s a secret of wool.


    "Which of you knows where the secret road is." Now time is life. There is no time to look for this crap.


    Walking behind Ning Ji, the nearest killer looks at Ning Ji with an idiot''s eyes, and then points to a door on the side.


    Damn it! Ning Ji''s head flies over three crows, such an obvious door? It''s said that, like in the movie, it''s all deceitful to open a small mechanism and then suddenly move a wall away?


    Although it''s a bit humiliating, Ning Ji has a thick skin. Is that a gross? Immediately with these killers out of the door.


    Behind the door is a zigzag ladder, in which the light can be ignored. Except for the wall lamp which emits dim yellow light every other section of the road, there is no other lighting tool. It''s really a bit shabby.


    "Go Ning Ji greets the people behind him and rushes up together. God knows if the exit above is also a very conspicuous door. Ning Ji really doesn''t know what the meaning of the existence of this secret road is.


    It''s very difficult to climb up the stairs. Just go straight up, but it has to be made into twists and turns. It looks like climbing a high tower, although it''s nothing to Ning Ji.


    When the exit is just in front of you, Ning Ji suddenly stops. A group of killers behind him seem to rush to death one by one. They almost didn''t stop and they all collide.


    Originally, they had a bad temper with Ning Ji. They all lamented their bad luck and were assigned to Ning Ji''s group.


    Now Ning Ji suddenly stops and makes them almost roll down. Of course, they are very angry.


    "What are you doing? We''re going out on a mission!" Some people were dissatisfied with the hot tempered killers of the Golden Eagle gang at that time.


    "What a cry! No one will stop you in such a hurry to report to Yama. " Ningji also angry, his mother''s this captain is also too cowardly in front of, under the hands of the team did not have a convinced."Damn it, I''ll shoot you now, you little white face." An angry killer took down the M4 on his back at that time, loaded it and pointed the muzzle at Ning Ji.


    "It''s against you! Damn, dare to shoot me, don''t you see something wrong? Are you anxious to die, and you want to take us all? " Ning Ji is also angry. It seems that he can''t do without anger.


    Now, the killers look at the exit. Although their brains may not work very well, they still have a sense of smell. There is something wrong with the exit.


    No one has any objection now. The calmer it is, the more bizarre it is. There must be a lot of trouble outside now. Why is there no movement at the back door? Of course, there is also the possibility of not being discovered by the other party, but it is very small.


    Under the instruction of Ning Ji, all of them hold their breath and walk up lightly. This last section of the road is particularly terrible. If they are not careful, they may be trapped by the other party''s ambush.


    If he were another enemy, Ning Ji might rush out directly, but Tang Qingcang is not the same opponent. He will definitely calculate every place in place, and then he will go out. This is Tang Qingcang''s style of doing things.


    About five meters away from the exit, Ning Ji asked the people behind him to stop. It''s too quiet. It''s strange, unless the place leading to it has left the dangerous area.


    "Do you have anything for blasting?" Ning Ji said.


    As soon as the words fell, someone handed a grenade. Ning jiyileng, his mother''s firepower is really fierce. He even has this thing. You can see that it''s a high explosive grenade. The firepower is too strong.


    Sometimes it''s too powerful and bad. What if you hurt yourself? Ningji also had no other choice. He motioned to them not to move. He approached the exit step by step. He was so careful that he almost crawled on the ground.


    The killers behind them all opened their eyes and looked at Ning Ji. According to the truth, this kind of work should not be done by the team leader, but Ning Ji passed by without saying anything. It''s enough to see that Ning Ji is more than a white face.


    Ning Ji has approached the exit, where there is an iron gate, but the most important thing is that the iron gate is concealed. At first sight, it has been touched. It seems that Tang Qingcang still has many pig teammates.


    Son of a bitch, to ambush also a little bit more realistic, OK!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Ning Ji has been forced to the door. Although he has no absolute sense of sound, his intuition tells him that there must be an ambush outside the door.


    He stretched out his hand, took a deep breath, pushed open the concealed iron door, pulled open the ring of the high explosive grenade, and threw it out with all his strength. Then, at the time of the attack, Ning Ji couldn''t care whether it hurt or not. He jumped back and fell down the stairs.


    The ground is full of stone bricks. It''s a small matter if you accidentally knock your head and make a break. If you have a concussion, you''ll lose a lot. He''s a brain eater.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji, who fell down, was caught by the people of the Golden Eagle gang. There was a loud noise outside, which made the iron gate vibrate and make a harsh sound of metal friction.


    The high explosive grenade is really good. It''s not easy to blow it up like this. It seems that it has been transformed. The people in ambush outside yelled and were drowned by the explosion.


    "Now, run out." Ning Ji also ignores the pain of being impacted by the explosion, and rushes out after biting his teeth.


    As soon as he went out, a strong smell of gunpowder came into his nose. At the same time, Ning Ji felt a chill on his back. Subconsciously, he fell to the side and saw a killer with a gun trying to shoot Ning Ji.


    The gunshot rang out, the bullet wiped Ning Ji''s back and flew in the past, also wiped his shirt, with a string of blood.


    Then, the killers of the Golden Eagle Gang shot several remaining Tangmen killers, and each of them received at least a dozen bullets, which immediately became a sieve.


    Ning Ji got up from the ground. It was a mess outside. There were corpses with incomplete limbs and other things that had been blown up, but now it''s hard to distinguish them.


    If he had just rushed out with a dull head, although there were not many people in the other party''s ambush, even if Ning Ji had nine lives, he would be here today.


    Can''t Sun Hong, a son of a bitch, assign some light tasks? It''s just that it''s very difficult. The place where the exit is located is incredible. It''s actually a garbage can. The exit of the secret road is really a surprise.


    "Where are we now? Our task is to encircle the enemy''s buttocks. " Ning Ji has completely lost his sense of direction now. He just circled n circles below. How can he know what direction he is facing now.


    "Team leader, go in this direction, around the front of a few warehouses, you can go around to the main entrance." A team member replied, but listen to his tone now, there is no objection to Ning Ji. It''s all the result of Ning Ji''s volunteering just now.


    Ning Ji nodded. Although it can''t be ruled out that there are ambushes on the way, the IQ of these people should not be the main force of the Tang clan this time. The main force should be attacking the main gate, so it''s not as difficult as Ning Ji imagined.


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s get promoted and make a fortune. It''s up to now!" Ning Ji roared, and then rushed out with a ticket.


    At this time, the main battlefield was in full swing. In this remote place, the sound of guns was everywhere in the quiet night.


    The supermarket, which is used to cover up, has long been full of holes and holes. There are different corpses lying on the ground, but it is obvious that the loss of the Golden Eagle Gang is a little more serious. After all, Tangmen suddenly launched a surprise attack.


    But after all, the Golden Eagle Gang is not vegetarian. It has gathered almost all the main forces of the Golden Eagle Gang, but the Tang clan obviously didn''t do its best, because most of them are outside disciples.


    "Little Lord, the Golden Eagle Gang is very tenacious. If we use them, we may not be able to take them down for a while and a half." It''s Tang Xiaofan who keeps his face paralyzed as always, and the one who wears a white suit in front of him is Tang Qingcang.


    "No, spend time with them. These people of the Golden Eagle gang are just cannon fodder. I''ll force Sun Hong to reveal all the details. He''s been hiding for too long." Tang Qingcang took a deep breath of the cigarette on his finger and said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiaofan did not have any objection, continue to honestly stand behind Tang Qingcang, beside him, there are doctors.


    "Doctor, go and get rid of those fish." Tang Qingcang is not the gentlemanly gentleman he used to be. He is just like a commander on the battlefield. When he talks and laughs, his masts and oars fly to ashes.


    The doctor nodded, then stretched out his hands from his pocket and rushed straight to him. For a master of his level, bullets are almost children''s toys. Unless they are specially modified, they can''t hurt him at all.


    The doctors turned over to avoid the bullets. In the middle of the air, the two middle fingers bent slightly, almost in the time of breathing. Two very energetic killers who were still shooting with guns just now fell down. There was a very small hole in everyone''s eyebrow.


    For doctors, these killers who cling to the last barrier of the supermarket are not even miscellaneous fish.


    Seven or eight gatekeepers were immediately knocked down and all died of the same move. Now, the door of the headquarters of the Golden Eagle gang was opened.


    But these are at best the gatekeepers of the Golden Eagle gang. They are only used as cannon fodder. They just fell down, and the counterattack of the Golden Eagle Gang really started. Four Eagles led four teams to rush out from four different directions.It turns out that there is more than one secret road of the Golden Eagle gang. The situation is different. Originally, it was the one-sided advantage of the Tang clan, but now the four teams are surrounded.


    Tang Qingcang took a look, there was no anxious look on his face, just a sneer.


    "I''ve seen enough of this kind of trick." Tang Qingcang''s words are undoubtedly an order, an order to attack.


    All the Tangmen killers immediately knew each other and divided into different teams to meet the enemy. There was a lot of gunfire. It seemed that they couldn''t cover the fire tongue from the muzzle of the gun even in the dark.


    But these people may have some foundation, but in front of the four eagles, it''s not food at all, especially the glass purple Phoenix. The killing is very popular, and several people are knocked down in a few times.


    It''s not too much to describe this scene as a river of blood. Today''s four Eagles seem to have been beaten with chicken blood. God knows how much anger they have in their stomachs. They want to show it today.


    "Doctor, you''re free to operate on anyone who doesn''t like you." Tang Qingcang said slowly.


    As soon as the doctor heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. He seemed to have been waiting for the order, and now he finally came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    As soon as Tang Qingcang''s words came to an end, the doctor disappeared, just like the wild dog who let out the cage. This quack, who usually looked very sloppy and didn''t have a serious attitude, now has become a god of death.


    The doctor figure Liandong, decisively got into the team led by Liuli, this crafty quack, how can not know Liuli Zifeng this pair of Lori killers to combine together to have power, if alone, almost no threat to him.


    Gold medal killer, this is a nightmare for ordinary people, but in front of doctors, it is almost like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    Liuli didn''t expect that the doctor would dare to break in alone. He responded quickly and immediately ordered the gold medal fighters behind him to prepare for the enemy, while the other three teams rushed to Liuli.


    However, Tang Qingcang is not stupid enough to let his subordinates fall into the encirclement. With a wave of his hand, a group of Tangmen''s peripheral children behind him rushed up with guns.


    For a moment, the gunfire started everywhere, the flames were dancing, the battlefield was in chaos, and the three teams were forced to stop to meet the enemy. On the other side of the doctor''s side, the killing was particularly popular.


    With the middle finger of both hands moving, the invisible golden silk comes out. Just listen to "Shua Shua Shua" for a few times, the gold medal hitters either break their hands or cut off their gun barrel. In front of the doctors, they are almost five scum.


    Liuli watched her men fall into a pool of blood like melons and vegetables. Her eyes were red, but she couldn''t help herself.


    If there is a confrontation, Liuli may be able to fight with the doctor, but the doctor''s mysterious figure is determined to kill her younger brother. Liuli is helpless. If the doctor doesn''t fight with her, what can she do?


    Zifeng takes a look at the battle group over Liuli. She is very nervous. She immediately gives the team to a gold medal hitter nearby and runs to Liuli. Only by combining the two Lori killers can she give full play to her real strength.


    Liuli Zifeng forces the doctor. They each hold a small knife which is a little shorter than the knife and a little longer than the dagger. The blade is carved with exquisite petals. Even under the dim street lamp, the blade is still shining cold.


    "What a knife The doctor took a look and couldn''t help exclaiming. That pair of squinting eyes are beginning to light up, it is obvious that they have a strong interest in the two knives in the hands of Liuli Zifeng.


    Today''s doctors are like the monkey king who steals flat peaches. He gives all the fairies to him, but he just steals peaches to eat. So is the doctor. Two Lori sisters are in front of him, but he is interested in knives.


    "Take your dog''s life!" Glass Purple Feng Jiao drink, two people together killed to the doctor. The doctor quickly dodged, he is not good at close combat, so the first time and glass Zifeng opened the distance.


    But the glass purple Phoenix is obviously not to win a blow, two carving knife to nothing in the air. It seems that the layman has fallen into evil, but in fact it is not. The doctor''s day silk has been cut clean. Even the fire is burning, the day silk has been cut off so easily, which is enough to show the power of these two knives.


    "Huagu double swords are really powerful. I''ll go."


    As soon as the doctor saw that Zifeng was coming, he laughed, and then with a flick of his fingers, the golden silk lifted his body and crossed a wonderful arc in mid air. He immediately switched the target and brought the nightmare to Zifeng''s team.


    It''s not that the doctor is hard to defeat Liuli Zifeng, but that his current task is not to kill the leader, but to weaken the strength of the Golden Eagle Gang as much as possible. If these younger brothers are killed and only a few leader experts are left, they will have to run away.


    How could Liuli Zifeng not know the doctor''s purpose? In addition, Shuangying also realized the doctor''s real purpose. Without words, the four of them immediately understood and asked the doctor together.


    In front of real experts, many people don''t have much practical effect. The other side can run if they want to, but four eagles are not ordinary people. If four people attack the doctor together, it''s enough for the doctor to drink a pot.


    The doctor quickly solved several gold medal hitters. With a wave of his big hand, he hung himself up and left the regiment immediately.


    "Don''t go!" Liuli now to the doctor, it is holding the idea of killing, a dozen of her younger brothers, she can''t bear this tone, immediately also regardless of what order, and Zifeng chase to the doctor.


    "Glass Purple Phoenix, don''t chase!" The remaining two eagles roared behind them. The so-called "poor bandits should not be chased". People with a clear eye can see that the doctor is playing a trick. Now chasing after him, there must be no good fruit to eat.


    But where can Liuli listen? She was punished for Ningji''s incident before, but now she is humiliated by the doctor. She can''t bear it, regardless of her companion''s persuasion, and chases her all the way.


    The remaining two eagles exchanged their eyes and bit their teeth. They could only catch up with each other. Otherwise, Liuli Zifeng''s trip would be really bad. The four Eagles chased the doctor together, and the rest of the war was still in chaos. However, these peripheral disciples of the Tang clan obviously could not compete with the Golden Eagle gang in number, and gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    The situation has gradually fallen into the downwind, but Tang Qingcang is not worried, sitting on the front cover of the white broken car, watching the battle group in full swing ahead with great interest.A person was hit by a bullet and fell down. The ground under his feet was almost stained red with blood. Such a big noise did not attract even a policeman. In normal times, it is estimated that as long as a shot is fired, the SWAT team will rush to it.


    Tonight, it''s a special night. All the policemen go home from work to accompany their wives. Around the headquarters of Jinying Gang, it''s just like a dead city with no one. Not only the doors and windows are closed, but even the lights are not on.


    Such a strange scene is not known to all fools. It must be someone who has arranged everything in advance and cleared the surrounding residents. Besides, the police have also got through with each other. Otherwise, they will not even see a ghost.


    "Interesting. We still use the waste of the Golden Eagle Gang as cannon fodder. Has our intelligence system been restored? I want to hear from the Murong family at the first time. " Tang Qingcang lit a cigarette again and asked Tang Xiaofan behind him.


    "Young master, because the fulcrum has been destroyed, it may take four or five hours to recover part of it. We know nothing about the monitoring of Murong''s family." Tang Xiaofan, as always, replied without expression.


    "Yes? That informant respect can have news, if this time let Murong family join in, bad thing Tang Qingcang frowned, this problem, let him very headache.


    "There''s no information for the moment." Tang Xiaofan replied truthfully.


    "Well, Sun Hong is lucky this time. He ran into him. It''s my fault." Tang Qingcang sighed. It was obvious that he was not well prepared in advance. Otherwise, how could he copy the nest of the Golden Eagle gang in such a hurry.


    It''s Tang Qingcang who is forced to fight. As Ning Ji calculated, there will be a war tonight, and it''s Tang Qingcang''s crazy counterattack. If Ning Ji hadn''t thought of this, he would have been caught off guard.


    "It may be Ning Ji''s idea." Tang Xiaofan said on one side.


    "Well, it''s very likely that the boy is going to show him some color. Where is he now?" Tang Qingcang''s eyes showed a trace of ruthless color, vaguely, it seemed that he was killed.


    "He took a team of gold medal hitters to kill us from the back of the Golden Eagle gang. Now he should have gone around to the warehouse. Indeed, he is ready to surround us from the back." Tang Xiaofan replied.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. It seems that our ambush has been killed. Well, Xiaofan, send team C to intercept him. " Tang Qingcang finally made a decision and ordered.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded. Just as he was about to leave, he turned back and asked, "little Lord, what should I do with him?"


    Tang Qingcang''s face hesitated, but only maintained for a few seconds, then said faintly: "kill, stubborn people, keeping it will only add trouble to us."


    Tang Xiaofan frowned, nodded, and disappeared into the night. However, Tang Qingcang lost Tang Xiaofan''s personal protection and didn''t show a look of surprise, because who dares to attack him directly?


    By this time, the doctor had fled all the way and led the four eagles to a place far away from the battlefield. There was no one here, not to mention the barking of a dog. It was just like the home of the game.


    "You have no place to run." Liuli looks at the desperate doctor with a thin knife in his hand. He wants to go up and break the doctor up immediately to make a quick plan.


    The doctor calmly stabilized his figure, looked at the four murderous Golden Eagle Gang experts in front of him, but said with a smile: "little girl, I just killed your younger brothers, so I won''t chase me so recklessly."


    "You can touch my little brother? Cut the crap and get killed quickly Liuli rushed toward the doctor regardless of everything.


    "Liuli, be careful!" The rest of the three eagles screamed in amazement and rushed straight ahead. However, the doctor seemed to be so fearless. There must be deceit in it. As the saying goes, war is never tired of deceit. That''s what happened.


    Sure enough, before Liuli could approach the doctor, all of a sudden, Liuli stopped, with an incredible expression on her face, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Why It''s impossible. I can''t move. " Liuli looks at the doctor strangely, but her body is frozen in the same place, except that her fingers can barely move a few times, the rest of the place is petrified.


    "Liuli, what''s the matter with you?" Zifeng ran to Liuli in a hurry, because Liuli''s reaction was too strange.


    Seeing this, the doctor showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth, and this smile was seen in the eyes of Liuli, but it was extremely terrifying. At the moment, Zifeng is only a few steps away from Liuli.


    "Feng''er, don''t come here!" Liuli screamed, but sometimes too fast is not a good thing, Liuli words just finished, Zifeng has rushed to Liuli''s side.


    When the doctor saw Zifeng coming, his face was even more smiling. The middle finger, index finger and ring finger of his right hand moved together. Liuli was like being possessed. He waved a fine knife to his companion Zifeng.


    How did Zifeng think of such a sudden blow, and how did she have such a relationship with Liuli? I never thought Liuli would suddenly attack her. In this surprise, there was no time to make any decent defense.


    "Fenger, Zifeng!" Three surprised voice, but also can''t stop purple Phoenix''s arm was opened a son, blood splash."It''s worthy of Huagu double swords. It''s sharp enough." The doctor said with a smile.


    Zifeng has been hiding in time, but the carving blade in Liuli''s hand is too fast. Just after wiping Zifeng''s arm, it is cut out so long. Zifeng''s arm is thin, so it is hard for her to hang down.


    "Feng''er, stay away from me. I can''t control my body." Glass anxious red purple Phoenix roar, corner of the eye saw tears.


    Zifeng also no longer hesitated, quickly retreated to the other two eagle''s side, three people resentment of looking at the doctor, but don''t know what method he actually used, unexpectedly can control Liuli''s body.


    "Ha ha, it''s fast to retreat, but the good play will be more wonderful later." The doctor pointed to move, glass waved a thin knife to kill the three eagles, fierce.


    Seeing this, the three eagles can only retreat one after another. They can''t face each other with glass swords. Although there is no difficulty for them to take down glass, they are bound to hurt glass.


    The doctor used the glass to kill a gap, controlled the glass to rush out together. Three eagles see this, secretly cry bad, because they go to the direction of the front battlefield, if the doctor control Liuli''s body to kill their own people, it''s bad.


    The three men immediately catch up, but although the doctor controls Liuli, the speed is not slow. The doctor uses the fine needle of Tian''s silk to fly back to the battlefield with Liuli.


    At this moment, the battlefield has been in chaos for a long time. Without the commander of four eagles, he can only fight blindly with his feelings. Although he has suppressed the killers of Tang clan, he can''t do much.


    At the moment, the gold medal fighters saw Liuli coming back, and their momentum soared. They must have thought that the four Eagles had broken up the man who had harmed their brothers.


    Liuli saw that he was controlled and rushed to his own camp. He immediately understood the doctor''s intention and yelled anxiously: "you go away, don''t get close to me, go away!"


    However, the gold medal fighters of the Golden Eagle Gang always respect Liuli very much. When Liuli roars, they don''t know what happened. They look at Liuli rushing towards them, but they don''t obey Liuli''s orders at all.


    Liuli''s tears came out, because she had already rushed into her own camp, surrounded by the brothers of the Golden Eagle gang.


    A hero of the Golden Eagle Gang started.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Liuli''s mood now is like falling into an ice cellar. The bitter cold is coming. All around the body are gold medal hitters of the Golden Eagle Gang, almost less than one arm''s distance.


    "Sister Liuli, you''ve finally come back. Take us to kill you. We see the young master of the Tang clan standing there alone, and the bodyguard is not there. This is the best chance." The gold medal hitters of the Golden Eagle Gang don''t know that the nightmare has come to them, and they are eager to kill Tang Qingcang.


    "Go away, go away! Stay away from me. Stay away from me if you want to die. " Liuli''s eyes burst into tears in the face of this group of fierce gold medalists. If it continues like this, something big will happen.


    However, the words of Liuli didn''t attract the attention of these gold medal players. They don''t know why Liuli suddenly got so angry. They thought they had done something wrong.


    At this time, the sudden change, Liuli first face a change, because her body has not listened to her command to move up, Liuli know, the event is not good, let her struggle, it is useless.


    "Ah With a scream, Liuli''s eyes widened, and her eyes were full of blood. But even so, she could not stop her hand from falling, and knocked over the nearest gold medal hitter.


    Huagu double blades are extremely sharp. It''s easier to chop over a person who has no defensive heart than to chop melons and vegetables.


    The gold medal hitter fell in a pool of blood, life is gradually leaving his body, but even in the face of death, there is no fear in his eyes, just looking at the glass, his eyes are incredible.


    "Sister Liuli, this is why, why." Around the gold medal fighters are silly, where would they think, usually respected Liuli elder sister, will suddenly shot, killed a brother of their own.


    "Come on, stay away from me. I can''t control my body." Liuli couldn''t bear to see the corpse on the ground again. He could only shout at the gold medal players who didn''t leave soon.


    It''s just that the doctors didn''t want to give them a chance to escape. I saw the glass figure moving, carved flower bone thin knife, like death in the hands of the sickle side, a flash of cold light, there are one or two gold medal thugs died.


    "Stop it! Stop it Liuli cried desperately, but how could the doctor stop because of Liuli''s words.


    For a moment, the Golden Eagle help this side of blood light everywhere, Liuli Linwei has incarnated as the Reaper of death, but less than this minute, there are more than ten gold medal thugs died in her hands.


    "You! Don''t go to one side, we''ll take care of it! " The other three eagles finally arrived, but it was too late for them to arrive. More than a dozen brothers had died in Liuli''s hands.


    At this time, the gold medal players just like waking up to the edge, and Liuli still have to catch up and continue to kill, but was blocked by three eagles, three people solve a controlled Liuli, that''s too simple.


    "Help me, I can''t kill my own people any more." Liuli''s face was covered with tears. The hand holding the knife was shaking, but the blood was dripping on the blade.


    "Control her first, then think of a way." Zifeng is also anxious, but anxiety can''t solve the problem.


    They just wanted to surround Liuli, but Liuli moved again, waving a thin knife to kill the three eagles, as if they were not afraid of death.


    Three eagles want to control Liuli, but they can''t hurt her. This is really a big problem, but if we don''t solve this problem immediately, more brothers will suffer.


    Three people exchanged a look, immediately had a decision, three people take out a weapon, involuntarily besieged to Liuli. For today''s plan, only let the glass zombie combat ability, they can only come up with this method.


    Of course, Liuli is not afraid to die now, because it''s the doctor who controls her body. Anyway, even if she is killed, it''s not him who died.


    Liuli soon fell into the downwind, and there were many injuries on her body. Zifeng''s tearful knife cut the Huagu double knives in Liuli''s hand, and the accident appeared again. Although the knives were knocked down, Liuli was surprised and yelled: "my hand, my hand is free, feng''er, what did you just do?"


    Zifeng was stunned. She just wanted to remove the weapon of Liuli, which could temporarily reduce the danger of Liuli, but she didn''t expect to liberate Liuli''s hand.


    "It must be that guy''s gold silk that controls Liuli''s body. Come on, chop at Liuli!" Golden silk is almost invisible to the naked eye at night, so it can only be solved by hacking.


    A moment later, Liuli''s body softened and fell to the ground, because she had been injured when she was fighting with Sanying just now, but she didn''t fall down just because she was controlled by the doctor. Now she can''t control the contact.


    The doctor frowned and retreated from the dark. He wanted to use Liuli to kill another eagle. It seems that his plan has failed. He didn''t expect that the three eagles were really cruel. They wanted to kill Liuli.


    The doctor retreated behind Tang Qingcang, because Tang Xiaofan was not there, Tang Qingcang was alone, which was too dangerous."Well done, doctor." Tang Qingcang certainly saw the scene just now. He is not blind.


    "Thank you for your praise. I wanted to get rid of one of them, but I failed." The doctor replied with some chagrin.


    "It doesn''t matter. The four of them are not enough. In this way, Sun Hong will be serious. These scum are not our goal." Tang Qingcang''s zhengse road.


    The doctor did not answer, honestly stand behind Tang Qingcang, do a good job of protection, after all, Tang Xiaofan is not.


    "Doctor, you go to the warehouse area and help team C kill Ning Ji. He has brought me too much trouble. I can''t let him continue to play around any more." Tang Qingcang ordered.


    "Ah?" The doctor a Leng, didn''t expect Tang Qing Cang incredibly can issue such an order, unexpectedly ask him to kill Ning Ji.


    "Why, I can''t do it?" Tang Qingcang frowned, but he had expected that, after all, doctors often deal with Ning Ji, and suddenly let the doctor kill Ning Ji, which is really unacceptable.


    The doctor didn''t answer immediately, but the hesitation on his face made him know that it was only friendship. Tang Qingcang''s order was life to the doctor. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to carry it out.


    "No, I''ll go now." The doctor bit his teeth, bowed and ran towards the warehouse area.


    At this time, after the massacre of Liuli just now, the Golden Eagle Gang once again lost a number of gold medal hitters. Although gold medal hitters are not very important in the Golden Eagle Gang, and there are a lot of them, they can''t stand such a killing.


    In addition, what the doctor killed at the beginning, and what he sacrificed in the battle, have lost half as much, and the combat power is not as good as the beginning. Tang Qingcang also commands his cannon fodder to fight back at this opportunity.


    The cannon fodder of the Tang clan, which had been suppressed but couldn''t do it, suddenly became more and more powerful when he saw that the other party was fighting inside. He knew that he was dying, but each one of them seemed to go to the market and rushed to die generously.


    The gold medal hitters of the Golden Eagle gang had just been frightened, and their momentum was suppressed by the cannon fodder of the Tang clan. They could only defend passively and not let the last defense line be defeated.


    Even if there are three eagles to boost their morale, they can''t stop their side''s retreat. Liuli has been injured, and obviously can''t fight. Three eagles can''t see that they are defeated by these cannon fodder. They are thinking hard about countermeasures. Zifeng sees Tang Qingcang alone in the distance, and has a plan in her heart.


    "Look, the young master of the Tang clan is left alone. Tang Xiaofan is not with him. Let''s kill him. It''s good." Purple Phoenix urgent way.


    The other two eagles took a look at Tang Qingcang and felt that the plan was feasible. They nodded. It was not very difficult for them to break through the attack line composed of cannon fodder, but at the beginning, because of Tang Xiaofan, they were also killed.


    Now that Tang Xiaofan is gone, it is possible for them to directly kill the commander of the other side. As long as Tang Qingcang is solved, it will be useless even if the Tang clan still has a powerful backhand.


    Three eagles break through the fierce attack line of Tangmen and directly kill Tang Qingcang. At the moment, they are all here. They haven''t seen Tang Xiaofan. It seems that Tang Xiaofan is really gone.


    However, seeing is about to rush to Tang Qingcang''s body, but Tang Qingcang''s face is still not a bit of panic color.


    "What''s the matter? He''s so calm." This is the thought that the three eagles have in mind. Is there a backhand?


    But now that we have come here, there is no reason to retreat. Three eagles have to gamble on it. If they don''t succeed, they will become benevolent.


    "Ha ha, you are brave enough to try to move my idea directly." Tang Qingcang stood in the same place, did not mean to escape, but was calm smile.


    This sentence fell into the ears of the three eagles, just like a thunderbolt. They knew that they had fallen into the trap. There must be someone secretly protecting Tang Qingcang. How could the commander be exposed in front of the killer?


    But they have rushed too deep, and it is impossible for them to turn back. At the moment when the three eagles hesitated, a flying knife flew out in the dark, as fast and murderous as a flash of lightning in the night sky.


    San Ying''s heart was cool and his eyes were scared. The speed of the throwing knife was almost unimaginable. Their level masters didn''t see how fast the bullets were shot in the gun, but the speed of the throwing knife was so fast that they could hardly see clearly. It was enough to show that the speed of the throwing knife was much faster than that of the pistol.


    In their memory, can there be a second person in the world besides Tang Xiaofan who can throw such a fast throwing knife?


    "I''m dead!" Three eagles feel cool. Tang Xiaofan''s assassination, if he really wants to kill you, there is no place to escape. Besides, now they are still rushing head on, where can they escape?


    Only the only man in the three eagles snorted. The throwing knife was inserted into his heart. He just wanted to use a weapon to deflect the path of the flying knife, but his action couldn''t catch up with the speed of the flying knife.


    Since then, four Eagles once again reduced one, and the only three eagles are women, men were almost killed."Damn it Purple Phoenix and black cat scolded, they are the way of Tang Qingcang, know the possibility of success is not high, but also desperate, but now they give the name of a companion.


    "How can you get so close to our manager?" Tang Xiaofan walked out from behind Tang Qingcang with a cold face. He still had two throwing knives in his hands. Looking at Zifeng and black cat''s eyes was the same as looking at the dead.


    "Run Zifeng and black cat don''t have time to think about it. They are not Tang Xiaofan''s opponents at all. If they fight rashly, they will only give their lives to Tang Xiaofan in vain. They have no effect at all.


    But how can Tang Xiaofan let them go like this? Tang Xiaofan has been hiding in the dark, but he has no intention of appearing. He just wants to wipe out all the captains.


    Zifeng and black cat just turned around and wanted to go. The two throwing knives arrived. They could only try their best to dodge, and the Throwing Knife just wiped their arms and flew past. If they had slowed down even a second, they would be here.


    However, how can Tang Xiaofan''s attack be stopped? The throwing knife is like a meteor shower towards Zifeng and black cat. God knows where Tang Xiaofan hid the Throwing Knife, but he is constantly throwing it.


    Zifeng and black cat are tired of dodging. They have no room to fight back at all. Zifeng has already been decorated in many places, while black cat is even worse. They have been stabbed in the thigh and are bleeding.


    If this continues, they will die. Tang Xiaofan''s trip is definitely to kill flowers. Even if the opponent is two women, Tang Xiaofan doesn''t mean to be merciful. He just looks at his relaxed face and doesn''t use all his strength.


    Purple Phoenix and black cat even if the heart is not willing, but the strength of the gap is placed here, they can only beg for a miracle.


    However, just when Zifeng and black cat are tired of dodging the Throwing Knife, Tang Xiaofan moves and rushes straight to Zifeng and black cat. The speed is almost as fast as the throwing knife he throws.


    It was almost a breath. Tang Xiaofan killed Zifeng and black cat, holding two throwing knives in his hands. But now for Tang Xiaofan, flying knives are just like daggers.


    With such a quick attack, Zifeng and black cat didn''t have time to react. With two blood lights, Zifeng and black cat fell down and got two cuts. Although they avoided the key point at the critical moment, they were still seriously injured.


    Tang Xiaofan looked down at the two seriously injured women on the ground, but there was no pity in his eyes. He picked up the blood stained Throwing Knife and stabbed Zifeng and black cat in the heart.


    Zifeng and black cat, who were seriously injured, were unable to dodge. As soon as they closed their eyes, they silently waited for death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    At the moment when Zifeng and black cat had completely given up their resistance to meet the arrival of death, a dark shadow burst out in the distance. The speed was almost as fast as Tang Xiaofan''s.


    Tang Xiaofan also smelled the dangerous smell for the first time, which has reached the level that can endanger his life.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned. As a top-level killer, he naturally has the dignity that a top-level killer should have. How can he let his prey go like this? The throwing knife goes straight into the heart of black cat and Zifeng without hesitation.


    But the speed of the shadow was so fast that it rushed to Tang Xiaofan''s body in the twinkling of an eye. With a flash of cold light, the sleeve of the shadow suddenly split open, showing an arm blade.


    "Ding!" Tang Xiaofan''s stabbed throwing knife was stiffly blocked down, metal friction, with a string of sparks.


    The black figure was the man who was called the leader by Zifeng. He was still wearing the cloak like a fisherman, but now he had a pair of sharp eyes on his ordinary face.


    Under one blow, the two men were almost equal, but the supporting leg of the cloak man slightly moved back a little step, obviously suffered a small loss in this first collision.


    Tang Xiaofan failed, but also decisively back two steps, and the Cape man opened the distance.


    "Tang Xiaofan, it''s not good to kill me like this." The cloak man said without expression, but his eyes were full of anger, because he had seen a familiar corpse lying on the ground.


    "Chief..." Purple Phoenix and black cat see the comer, also know that this life is back.


    "Storm, you come out at last. I thought you would not show up until I killed them all." Tang Xiaofan said without expression.


    The storm snorted coldly, then looked at Zifeng and black cat who were seriously injured behind him, frowned and said: "shame, don''t you go quickly, do you want to die again?"


    Black cat and purple Phoenix where still dare to stay here, cover is still bleeding wound stood up, although seriously injured, but still the first time out of this dangerous battlefield.


    However, as soon as black cat and Zifeng left, a small team of Tangmen cannon fodder surrounded them. The muzzle of the gun pointed at the storm. As soon as they gave an order, they would sieve the storm.


    The storm glanced back and said in a cold voice, "are they gifts for me?"


    Tang Xiaofan frowned as soon as the words came down, because the storm ignored Tang Xiaofan''s existence and turned to kill those Tangmen cannon fodder who pointed at him with the muzzle of the gun. The blade of his arm immediately saw blood.


    The cannon fodder of the Tang clan was beheaded before they could shoot a bullet. The cloak of the storm was covered with blood, and the blade of his arm was covered with blood. The ground was covered with blood and brain. It was disgusting. But the storm licked the blood on the blade of his arm and showed a cruel smile.


    "It''s some cannon fodder. I thought it was the killer of Tangmen. It''s a waste." Said the storm with disappointment.


    "Ha ha, Sun Hong actually sent you out. It seems that he has no bodyguards around now." Tang Xiaofan said with a smile while clapping his hands.


    Storm brow a frown, because Tang Qing Cang a words in his heart most worried place. But the storm suddenly moved, towards Tang Qingcang, the speed is amazing.


    But Tang Qingcang is not surprised, watching the storm hit him, not moved at all, because as long as there is Tang Xiaofan, he is not afraid of this kind of attack.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaofan also moved, blocking in front of Tang Xiaofan, holding two throwing knives in his hand. "Ding!" The throwing knife and the arm blade collide again, but they are still equal.


    Storm frowned, but his attack could not be stopped. He turned and soared into the air. His other hand also stretched out from his sleeve. But on this hand, there was no palm, just a black ball. On his arm, there was another blade.


    This seemingly fancy action was completed in an instant. With the force of falling, the storm once again attacked Tang Xiaofan with his arm blade. This time, Tang Xiaofan only used a flying knife to block it.


    Passive defense is not Tang Xiaofan''s personality. As soon as he blocked the blade of his arm, another Throwing Knife shot out. I''m afraid that the gap between them was just a breath to complete the counterattack.


    The storm turned over again. The flying knife broke his cloak, but it didn''t hurt him. As soon as the storm hit the ground, Tang Xiaofan''s Throwing Knife hit again.


    "Ding Ding Ding!" The storm waved his arm blade to block the flying knives one by one, but every time he blocked the flying knives with the arm blade of his left hand, it was obviously more difficult than with his right hand.


    After a wave of offensive, Tang Xiaofan did not continue, but stopped, looked at the storm and said: "your left hand is not cured, does your wrist hurt?"


    When the storm heard the words, there was a flash of anger in his eyes. This anger was not the ordinary anger, but the hatred in his heart aroused by Tang Xiaofan.


    If you understand, you will know that these two people have a story.


    "Tang Xiaofan, you let me lose a hand, I will let you lose a life, I have already told you this sentence." The storm sank.It turned out that the dark thing in his left hand was nothing but a prosthetic hand. The palm of his left hand was cut off from his wrist. The killer was obviously Tang Xiaofan in front of him.


    "Whenever you can." Tang Xiaofan, as always, has no expression, even in the face of the old enemy.


    "This hand, still in pain, reminds me all the time to take revenge. Tonight is the time for me to take revenge." Storm emotion abnormal excited said.


    "Oh." Tang Xiaofan buttoned his ears, and his tone was a little lazy. He didn''t pay attention to the words of the storm.


    "To die!" Seeing that Tang Xiaofan didn''t care so much, the storm was angry. He showed his two arm blades and rushed directly to Tang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xiaofan''s face did not change. He turned his hand and took out two throwing knives to fight with the storm.


    These two monster level killers are dizzying when they fight. Before they can see the first action, the second action will follow. It''s not too dazzling to describe them.


    But Tang Xiaofan kept his hand from the beginning to the end. He just coped with the storm, but he didn''t use all his strength, because his keen nerves told him that tonight would not end so easily.


    "Grey storm, Sun Hong, you are not idle these years." Tang Qingcang looks at the storm that hits together with Tang Xiaofan, the face dew dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    For a moment, Tang Xiaofan and the storm fall into a stalemate. The experts of this level fight each other. How can they win or lose in a moment and a half? It''s just that the storm has a deep grudge against Tang Xiaofan. Although he knows that he can''t do anything with Tang Xiaofan now, he doesn''t want to retreat.


    "You''re not going? Are you not afraid that the young master of the sun family will be assassinated by us? " Tang Xiaofan continues to maintain his style of facial paralysis, but his eyes are ready to kill the storm.


    "Oh, if you have the ability." The storm doesn''t show weakness at all on the skin of the mouth, which is the same as Ning Ji''s.


    Tang Qingcang''s eyes narrowed, as if he thought of something, and then silently stepped back. Although these movements were seen by the storm, the latter obviously didn''t understand what medicine Tang Qingcang sold in his gourd.


    "Let''s see." Tang Xiaofan''s eyes suddenly changed, then stepped out a few steps, his hands suddenly stretched out from his sleeves.


    In a flash, two cold lights appeared like lightning, flying towards the storm at a very delicate angle. For Tang Xiaofan''s sudden attack, the storm does not change in the face of danger, it seems that Tang Xiaofan has long been aware of such a hand.


    Storm raised his arms, two arm blades shining in the moonlight, for Tang Xiaofan''s sudden strike, maybe someone else would have to explain here, but storm was a man who once had a showdown with Tang Xiaofan, how could he be afraid of such a move.


    The storm turned around in a gorgeous way, and the strong wind was blowing from the blade of his arm. Even though Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife was extremely swift, it seemed a little weak in front of his defense.


    But of course, Tang Xiaofan can''t put all his hopes on this attack. Just after the storm blocked Tang Xiaofan''s attack, Tang Xiaofan had flashed to the left side of the storm, and three throwing knives came out again.


    If the first attack is just a bluff, then the second attack is a real one, which will make the storm suffer. Two knives attack the upper body of the storm, while the third one flies to the foot of the storm.


    Storm also knows that it is impossible to use the same method to defend Tang Xiaofan''s two attacks, otherwise Tang Xiaofan will not be Tang Xiaofan. The storm suddenly soared into the air, and the blade of his arm blocked the throwing knife that flew to his upper body. However, Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife''s impact force was so amazing that even the storm was hit by the impact force that he stepped back a few steps to stabilize it.


    But Tang Xiaofan''s figure can only be described as haunted, as if it was just a blink of an eye, he once again changed the direction of attack, this time, he only threw out two throwing knives.


    But the storm is a slight frown, while retreating, while waving the arm blade defense. But this time, Tang Xiaofan''s attack was hidden. When the storm blocked the oncoming throwing knives, one of them was hidden under the two flying knives. This angle just avoided the dead angle of the storm arm blade defense and came straight at his face.


    Storm face suddenly changed, but not surprised, as if had seen Tang Xiaofan''s move for a long time. But even if I have seen it, it is impossible to prevent it when it is used in Tang Xiaofan''s hands.


    The storm only split a flying knife. Even though he had already twisted his body beyond the limit of human body, he was still rubbed. There was a big cut on the storm''s face, and half of his face was bleeding. It looked terrible.


    But Tang Xiaofan didn''t stop because of this. He ran to move the figure of the storm, and changed his position again. After that, Tang Xiaofan has changed his angle three times, just encircling the storm in a square.


    "No!" The storm screamed, but it was too late, because Tang Xiaofan seemed to have calculated that the blow just now could not make the storm zombie combat effectiveness, but the blood of the half face covered the left eye of the storm.


    Blood is not water. If the eyes are covered with blood, it''s almost like being blind. Tang Xiaofan chose the dead corner of the storm and launched another attack.


    Four throwing knives fly together. Two of them are running for the life of the storm, while the other two are on one side, blocking the dodging angles on both sides of the storm. Tang Xiaofan seems to want to win or lose in this move.


    Storm face iron blue, from the fight began, he has been in a passive situation, has been suppressed by Tang Xiaofan. But it''s all because of the short board of his left arm. The strength of his left arm is obviously much worse than that of his right arm.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, the storm suddenly waved his arms and beat out the two blades. Although the blades were much bigger than Tang Xiaofan''s flying dagger, the blades only slightly missed the path of the flying dagger after contact.


    But it was the slight deviation of the track that made the storm find a way out. He did several somersaults with his right arm supporting the ground. The speed was so fast that it was almost finished in the blink of an eye.


    Even so, the storm''s body was decorated. Although the two throwing knives didn''t hit the key parts, they still made two deep cuts in his body.


    After several rounds of fighting, Tang Xiaofan almost overwhelmingly and steadily suppressed the storm, and made a few cuts in the storm. If this situation continues, the storm will not die today.


    However, Tang Xiaofan did not choose to pursue the past while winning. According to the eyes of ordinary experts, if he rushes up at this time and the storm is not stable, he can definitely expand the results. But how can Tang Xiaofan not understand what ordinary experts all know? He is not moving now and voluntarily gives up a good opportunity, which shows that he still has a backhand.How can Tang Xiaofan let go of such a good fighter plane and not make use of it. Sure enough, less than 0.1 second after the storm stood firm, he noticed something wrong.


    If you make a three-dimensional map of the places Tang Xiaofan has just stood, the place where the storm is now standing is the center of the square surrounded by Tang Xiaofan.


    "The secret of Tangmen assassination." The face of the storm, for the first time showed incredible, and fear expression.


    "The secret of Tangmen''s assassination is to kill all sides." Tang Xiaofan and the storm happened to be the same, almost at the same time, he said to himself.


    At this moment, all the throwing knives fired by Tang Xiaofan just now seem to be flying in different directions, but Tang Xiaofan''s position and strength are very particular, and the error is almost infinite. Only when the error is close to zero can he finish the killing array.


    It''s no wonder that the expression of fear will appear on the face of the storm. Even if he can''t do this kind of zero error attack, it''s just that he didn''t expect that Tang Xiaofan actually practiced the great killing skill of the Tang clan.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knives all flew back. There were so many of them that they attacked at the same time. Just like several Tang Xiaofan attacked one person at the same time, who could stop them?


    Of course, these flying knives can''t be controlled by Tang Xiaofan''s magical power, but each time he stands on the diagonal line, the throwing knives control different forces, which leads to different shooting speeds.


    However, it is this series of subtle controls that make the flying knives that collide diagonally face to face refract at the same time. Because Tang Xiaofan''s series of attacks are almost completed in an instant, all the flying knives refract many times after one collision, and finally shoot to the center of the square in this kind of pinch.


    Even the killers of the storm, in front of the killing array carefully arranged by Tang Xiaofan, showed a look of fear. Storm is not afraid to die here, he is afraid of Tang Xiaofan''s strength in these years can be refined.


    Although the storm is frightening and frightening, it is not ready to die. Of course, there are some examples of surviving in this killing array, but all of them are the elites at the top of the killer list. If Ning Ji stood in the array, he would only have two hands and wait to die.


    But the storm is not Ning Ji, he at the first time reaction come over, a clap left hand''s artificial palm. All of a sudden, the black prosthetic hand suddenly opened five fingers, and a sharp steel claw stretched out on each finger. This situation also happened on his right hand, and his spare arm blade also bounced out. It seems that there are two sets of arm blades in the special device on his arms.


    "Come on!" The storm roared hysterically, but the roar didn''t come out completely. The flying swords had come near the storm. The flying swords from all directions almost blocked all the escape angles. This is the real all-round killing without dead angle. It''s hard for the immortal to save.


    But the storm exposed his family background, of course, it is impossible to be so easily beaten into a sieve. I saw his body dancing with the roar, not the kind of crazy dance, but showing a very wonderful posture.


    "Gray storm." Tang Xiaofan gave the name of the storm. Obviously, it is the way of the storm to become famous, and with this move, he won the name of the killer of the storm.


    For a moment, when the metal collided, Tang Xiaofan just stood outside the array and silently watched all this happen. He did not dare to step into the killing array. Even he did not dare to guarantee that he could retreat in the killing array.


    The name of gray storm is not in vain. The dance of the storm is really very pleasing to the eye. These are not the dances performed in social places. It is known as the most comprehensive attack and defense moves.


    The sparks of fierce metal friction and the blood spattered from him constantly flashed around the storm, and the combination of the two was like a gorgeous fireworks.


    "Immortals are hard to save. Immortals are hard to save." Tang Qingcang also couldn''t help but praise in the distance.


    Tang Qingcang stepped back just now, just as he stepped out of the battle. At that time, the storm was aware of this detail, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qingcang''s steps decided the trend of the battle.


    The storm almost tried its best to defend, but under the impact of the four killing immortals, even the gray storm is hard to resist. Just look at the increasing blood at the foot of the storm.


    In the trouser legs of the storm, blood is constantly flowing. It can be imagined how much he is injured now, but his dancing speed is not slower than at the beginning. This is the will and dignity of a top killer supporting him.


    Finally, the killing array is over. It''s absolutely a catastrophe. No matter which top killer enters the killing array, there''s no good fruit to eat. What''s more, storm is no longer the top killer at the peak.


    The catastrophe is over, but the catastrophe of the storm is not over. He suddenly falls down on one knee. The ten sharp steel claws of his hands have changed beyond recognition. Six or seven of them have been completely broken. The remaining ones are also scarred and may not be able to withstand much impact. The blades of the storm''s arms are full of gaps and in a mess.Weapons are already like this. People''s injuries are more serious. Now there is almost no place intact in the whole body of the storm, and the cloak has been worn out for a long time, which is more like that worn by street tramps. And his body is full of holes, like a plastic bag with many holes, and the blood is like the water in the broken plastic bag, flowing out.


    Compared with the injury on his body, it may not be much for the storm. The biggest trauma is that he lost a part of his body again in the killing battle, that is his right eye.


    At the moment, there is a long scar on his right eye, but it is not as shallow as victor''s. This wound can completely abolish the storm''s eye, and the fact is exactly the same.


    Once the fight, let the storm lost a hand, but a few years later the fight, but let him blind an eye.


    Now the storm can only support the ground with incomplete steel claws to barely keep the posture of kneeling on one knee. The blood on his body is still pouring out, the clothes in his cloak are almost dyed red, and the ground with him as the center is also full of blood.


    Tang Qingcang seems to be a little disgusted with such a bloody scene. No matter who is normal, he may have a certain degree of disgust with this bloody scene.


    "Ha ha, I''ve lost. I''m convinced that you''ve done this." The storm even spoke intermittently. It can be seen how serious his injury is.


    "Last time I let you run, I won''t keep my hand this time, storm. Goodbye." For the opponent who has lost the ability to resist, Tang Xiaofan can''t move the idea of sympathy, just like a cheetah, how to let go of a dying rabbit.


    A throwing knife, straight to the head of the storm, and the storm now has no ability to dodge or resist, can only watch the flying knife to his vital point.


    Even if the storm is unwilling, it''s not wrong to die in this immortal flying sword killing array.


    The storm has closed its eyes, waiting for death to come.


    "Almighty Satan, here comes your son." The storm murmured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    The Throwing Knife went straight to the key point of the storm. It seemed that this blow was doomed, and the storm had given up its resistance, and it seemed that it wanted to give up its life here.


    But at the moment of the attack, a Cheng Yaojin was killed. A shadow flashed down, the speed, although not as fast as Tang Xiaofan''s full speed, but also fast amazing.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned, waved his hand and sent three throwing knives to stab the shadow. However, it seems that the shadow can predict Tang Xiaofan''s every move in advance. As soon as Tang Xiaofan makes a move, the shadow makes a evasive move, making a beautiful somersault in mid air, just avoiding three throwing knives.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned, obviously he did not expect that someone could do such a prediction.


    Just as Tang Xiaofan is about to continue his attack, the man in black has already fallen on the side of the storm, embracing the body of the storm, and then throwing out a bomb like thing.


    Just listen to "bang!" The sound, bursts of smoke came out, it turned out to be smoke bombs, the shadow seems to have been ready for rescue, even this kind of thing is ready.


    But just smoke, how can let Tang Xiaofan helpless, although the eyes can not see clearly, but the ears are still very good, even if there is still a steady stream of gun sound in the distance, Tang Xiaofan is keen to capture the sound.


    Three cold lights cut through the smoke and went straight to a place. A moment later, a woman''s murmur came. It was obvious that Tang Xiaofan''s Throwing Knife still hit her, but it didn''t stop her. The storm was saved.


    Tang Xiaofan brows locked, although the surrounding was shrouded in bursts of smoke, but he still knew that the storm was rescued.


    "Little Lord, little Lord, are you ok?" At this time, several Tangmen people with guns rushed through the smoke. Obviously, they saw a thick smoke coming out here, for fear of Tang Qingcang''s accident.


    Tang Qingcang shakes his head, but what he wants to know most is the situation of the war. He also sees that someone has come to rescue the storm, but whether he can escape Tang Xiaofan''s pursuit is the key.


    "I''m sorry, young Lord, let them run away." Tang Xiaofan frowned, obviously did not expect this outcome, at that time the storm is doomed, but also Tang Xiaofan thought that the victory is in hand, careless, will be taken advantage of.


    "Oh, yes, who''s coming." Tang Qingcang is obviously very dissatisfied with the result. If he kills the storm here, Sun Hong will lose a great general, which is more severe than destroying his golden eagle gang.


    However, if you want to think about the good, you will get a lot. After all, this time, an eagle died and the storm was seriously injured. It is estimated that you will have to cultivate for a long time, but you can''t keep your right eye.


    "I don''t know. The other party is wearing night clothes, but according to my judgment, she is a woman with extraordinary skills." Tang Xiaofan is also very upset, but he still maintains his facial paralysis style as always.


    "Woman, well, I see. You go to help get rid of the frontal battlefield. These miscellaneous fish have been dragging on for too long. If they are too late, they will change." Tang Qingcang some dissatisfied said.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, then rushed to the front battlefield. In fact, these gold medal fighters who are still fighting desperately can have the upper hand over the cannon fodder of the Tang clan, but in front of Tang Xiaofan, they seem to be nothing.


    Tang Xiaofan''s participation made the war situation change dramatically. Those gold medal hitters could not be Tang Xiaofan''s opponents. Tang Xiaofan almost didn''t want to waste his throwing knives. He held a throwing knife in both hands as a dagger.


    "He''s ice Devil Tang Xiaofan''s appearance has made the gold medal hitters panic. Tang Xiaofan''s reputation is not built. Although these gold medal hitters are not at the same level, they have heard of them.


    When he was abusing vegetables, Tang Xiaofan really showed his ruthless ice devil side. He appeared and disappeared with flying knives. But every time he appeared, he would take one or two people''s lives. His body was covered with blood, but he couldn''t tell which enemy he was.


    The gold medal hitters were scared by Tang Xiaofan''s terror. They wanted to run, but because of the order, they had to stick to their position, but it was no doubt just a mantis. Tang Xiaofan almost walked through the waterfall made of blood. Where he passed, there were almost no living people. The gold medal hitter could only hold on for less than a second.


    Tang Xiaofan explains the essence of this sentence.


    The battlefield on this side is one-sided, but Ning Ji is still on his way. If he knows that Tang Xiaofan has abandoned his armor to kill the enemy in front of him, he probably doesn''t want to beat the enemy.


    The mysterious old man who has been protecting Ning Ji suddenly changed his face in the middle of the time. He said to Ning Ji, "I have something to leave. Next, it''s up to you."


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to recover, the old man ran away, making Ning Ji want to scold his mother. This old ghost just chose at this time. Without this reliable bodyguard, Ning Ji was a little flustered. God knows if there is any ambush ahead."Captain, we''ve been dragging on for a long time. If we don''t get to the battlefield, we''ll delay the plane." Ning Ji behind a gold medal hitter frowned said.


    Ning Ji nodded. Of course, he knew the simple truth. Just now, he met several waves of Tangmen ambush on the road. Although he was not injured, he lost several gold medal fighters.


    Moreover, the deeper you go, the more terrifying the skills of the people who ambush in the Tang clan. Those who ambush outside the gate can only be regarded as cannon fodder at best, and the last wave you encounter is not a class existence at all.


    "Be careful. Although I have to catch up, my life is the most important thing. I don''t want to finish my task. I''ve put my life in it." Ning Jishen said.


    Although this sentence is not good for our own morale, no one doubts Ning Ji''s sentence, because it is a big truth. Who will not take his life seriously? Even the gold medal killers who swore that they could shed blood for Sun Hong.


    "Then, Captain, come up with an idea. If your brain is good, we''ll fight. Your brain doesn''t work well." Ning Ji now found out that these gold medal hitters are not so hateful. They are still very lovely people.


    "Well, listen to my order, we can''t rush through. This wave of ambush and firepower are getting stronger and stronger. We have to go around, or we may die on the way with our current configuration." Ning Jishen said.


    A group of gold medal players behind Ning Ji have recognized Ning Ji as the team leader of brain level. At the beginning, they are not convinced, but after several waves of ambush, they are completely convinced, because before almost every wave of ambush, Ning Ji will make the most accurate prediction, and the fact is almost 99% consistent with his prediction .


    "Yes All the gold medalists cheered in unison. Then a group of people just like a thief shuttling around this place full of warehouses, like a fan sun.


    In the distance, you can almost hear the faint sound of the gun. According to the intensity of the sound, Ning Ji has roughly figured out his position according to his precise mental calculation. Then a map of the nearby area appears in front of his eyes, which is as clear as Google map. In his mind, the safest channel appears.


    The decision has been made. Ning Ji and his gold medal thugs begin to beat the Tangmen''s ass, but it''s not too much for human calculation. No matter how accurate Ning Ji''s calculation is, in the battlefield, he will still encounter a few places, such as the surprise attack.


    Just when Ning Ji thought he could safely bypass the dangerous zone, there was a scream behind him.


    Ning Ji looked back and saw that the gold medal hitter who was in charge of breaking had died in the pool of blood. He could hardly see any wounds on the surface of his body, but there was a pool of blood under his head.


    "Alert! Watch around. I''ll see. " Ning Ji interrupts some panicked voices of the gold medal hitters, and then quickly walks to the body.


    What makes him very strange is that there is no scar on his body. Where does the blood come from? At this time, Ning Ji noticed a small hole in the center of the body''s eyebrows, which was almost negligible.


    Sure enough, when Ning Ji lifted the corpse''s head, a thin silver needle appeared on the ground. This silver needle went through the head of the gold medal hitter. We can see how terrible the shooting speed of this thing is. It can actually penetrate the forehead, the hardest bone of the body.


    "Master of Tang clan!" Ning Ji''s heart was cold. Sure enough, the deeper he went, the more powerful the assassin was. But Ning Ji didn''t expect that the man who was lying in ambush here was the real master of the Tang clan.


    Because Ning Ji once worked with Tang Qingcang, he knew that there were some terrible people inside the Tang clan. Those were the real inside information of the Tang clan. Everyone was an expert who could be on his own. In addition, in order to cooperate with Tang Qingcang in acting, Ning Ji personally felt that he was powerful by Tang clan experts.


    I didn''t expect this kind of person to appear here. Ning Ji was very surprised. It seems that Tang Qingcang really wants to be serious today. Otherwise, how can he use this force? It''s just why these Tangmen experts appear here instead of on the front battlefield.


    "Be careful! The enemy is the master of the Tang clan. They are good at using concealed weapons. They have twelve points of spirit Ning Ji is in a cold sweat. The last thing he wants to meet is the real master of Tangmen, but he doesn''t know what he wants.


    No wonder two days ago, he met a dead blind man on the road and said that he had a bloody disaster recently. At that time, Ning Ji scoffed that he was an atheist. But at this time, Ning Ji really believed the old blind man''s words. What is this not a bloody disaster?


    But when Ning Ji was in a daze, his back suddenly became cold, and then there was a dull hum around him. Another gold medal hitter fell down, and his eyebrows were pierced.


    All of a sudden, the gold medal thugs are in a panic. This kind of people who hide in the invisible place to play assassination are the most annoying and terrible. If they don''t pay attention, they will give up their lives.


    "Gather! I don''t believe he can still be invisible Ning Ji quickly gathered the gold medal fighters together, and he himself took the gun off his back. Even Tang Xiaofan would not be invisible, let alone other Tangmen experts."There''s a shadow there!" I don''t know who yelled, and then all the muzzles of the guns were aimed at that direction, and a fierce sweep.


    Ning Ji also saw the shadow passing by, so he didn''t stop them from shooting. It''s just that the real experts of Tang clan are very good. Unless they are snipers, they can''t help him.


    But at this time, another gold medal hitter was killed. This time, instead of being stabbed in the middle of the eyebrow, he was stabbed in the heart with a flying knife.


    Look at the style of the flying dagger. Although the word "Tang" is also engraved on it, it is definitely not Tang Xiaofan''s, because the flying dagger used by Tang Xiaofan is definitely different from other people''s.


    After confirming Tang Xiaofan''s absence, Ning Ji is a little relieved, because if Tang Xiaofan comes out, everyone here will have to explain, including himself. Of course, if Tang Xiaofan wants to kill him.


    "Sure enough, there is more than one!" Ning Ji grits his teeth with hatred. Now he knows the real threat of the Tangmen killers. They may not be good at the front hard steel, but they play the art of behind the scenes assassination. I''m afraid no one can compare with them.


    Can not continue to be exposed to the outside, otherwise it will be beaten into a sieve, where can stand one by one dead, will soon die, ah, Ning Ji is very anxious, gold medal hitters are also very anxious.


    "Everyone, rush to the warehouse for me, cover with fire, and sweep around. If you don''t like it, just sweep it for us. Don''t give up the bullet." Ning Ji made a quick decision and ordered the way.


    Ning Ji gives an order, and then everyone rushes to the warehouse. At the same time, they hold their guns and shoot in midair.


    Ning Jixuan''s warehouse is the smallest one nearest to them, because the small warehouse is suitable for them to escape temporarily. If it''s too big, God knows if they will come in unconsciously.


    When this blind random sweep, it is estimated that the birds will be accidentally shot down, but it is absolutely impossible to shoot the haunting Tangmen killer. How could the other party be stupid enough to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    In a short period of time, three more gold medal fighters died. Ning Ji was so angry that he wanted to kill people, but the other side was hiding in the dark that he couldn''t find a place to vent his anger, just like a punch on cotton.


    Tang Qingcang, you son of a bitch, it''s true that you''re here this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    I finally rushed to the door of the warehouse, but there was a big lock hanging on the door of the warehouse. At this time, when something went wrong, although it was not a big deal to open the door by force, it would definitely reduce the number of staff in a short time.


    Sure enough, when Ning Ji and others are sweeping the lock with a gun, they are ready to open the door, but several team members fall behind them, with different death forms. Ning Ji takes a look and knows that there are definitely more than two people coming this time.


    It''s absolutely planned that so many Tang clan killers will suddenly appear. It''s like knowing that they will come from behind. Otherwise, how can they meet so many experts all at once.


    Ning Ji was a little flustered at that time. He wanted to fight against Tang Qingcang. He was like walking on thin ice. If he was not careful, he would hit him. It was a nightmare for a man like this to be an enemy with him.


    In fact, after Ning Ji had cooperated with Tang Qingcang, how could he not know that Tang Qingcang''s horror was not comparable to Sun Hong''s, but now he has to be the enemy of Tang Qingcang, the enemy of life and death.


    Finally, he opened the door of the warehouse. By the time he rushed in, the team had already reduced by half, and there were only more than ten people left to take with him. The loss was too big.


    Entering the warehouse, it can''t be said that it''s absolutely safe, but it has been forced to a desperate situation. If it''s hard steel, maybe Ning Ji can think of some clever ways, but when he meets this kind of killer who plays Yin with you, Ning Ji is really at a loss.


    Ning Jidu was at a loss. Those gold medal hitters with developed limbs and simple mind were even at a loss. They didn''t know how to deal with it. Some even began to tremble slightly. They must know the horror of Tangmen killers.


    "Don''t be afraid, ladies and gentlemen. We still have a place to be happy." Ning Ji sighed, in order to inspire such low morale, he can only try to think of a good place.


    "Captain, with so many brothers dead, what else can we be happy about?" A gold medal hitter does not understand looking at Ning Ji, but there is expectation in his eyes, seems to see a ray of life.


    When they look at him like this, Ning Ji can''t bear to say it, because what he wants to say is a glimmer of life. It''s just the psychological effect of looking at the plum blossom to quench thirst. But if his mind is broken now, what can he talk about to fight back.


    "Of course, there is something to be happy about. I just saw that there is no Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife in those concealed weapons. We should be glad that we didn''t meet the evil star, otherwise we don''t even have the chance to dream." Ning Ji said in a loud voice.


    All the gold medal hitters are silly. This is a chance of life. However, Ning Ji said that after thinking about it, they seem to have a good reason.


    If Tang Xiaofan appears, all the people here will surely die here. But if Tang Xiaofan is not here, there may still be a chance to fight, although they don''t know how big the chance is.


    "As long as there is a chance of life, we will fight for it. Isn''t our life snatched out on the battlefield?" Seeing that this tactic is useful, Ning Ji can''t help but continue to boost his morale.


    Gold medal hitters'' dim eyes were all bright. Although they are not top killers, almost everyone lives a knife licking life. They have been used to life and death for a long time. How can they be scared to pee by Tangmen killers.


    "Of course, our lives are all taken back by ourselves! Captain, tell me what we''re going to do. " The gold medal hitters regained a little confidence, though not much confidence.


    Ning Ji nodded. Now the most important task is not to encircle. Looking at this posture, the enemy has laid heavy defense behind him. Ning Ji also hated that his brain was congested for a while. When he accepted the task, if he thought about it carefully, how could he take this bullshit task so easily.


    Even Sun Hong could think of such an indecent scheme of encircling, but Tang Qingcang couldn''t? How could that be.


    Ning Ji now understood that Tang Qingcang just used some cannon fodder to attack the main gate, and all the real main forces were hidden in the rear, ready to surprise Sun Hong.


    Moreover, Tang Qingcang must also know Sun Hong''s backhand, that is, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, but Tang Qingcang plays both the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, which is really good enough. Tang Qingcang is waiting for you to copy my back road. When you come, I''ll kill them all. One team is the guarantee, and the other two teams are the profit.


    This news must be told to Sun Hong immediately. Otherwise, if Sun Hong plays his cards first, he will be attacked later by Tang Qingcang. This is a very important message. Ning Ji should have thought of it long ago, but he is so eager for revenge that he is careless.


    I forgot that the Tang clan once fought with the Murong family for the first place in the four families. Besides, Tang Qingcang was an ambitious and schemer. He was so black that he couldn''t catch big fish.


    Ning Ji''s intestines are green now. He only blames himself for being too tender. But it''s too late to regret now. For today''s plan, he wants to find ways to break out as soon as possible and stay in the warehouse. He just waits for death in vain.


    But what should we do? Ning Ji''s head is swollen now. There must be Tang clan killers lurking everywhere. As soon as he goes out, he will be beaten into a sieve. If he has hundreds of people now, he can still use human flesh tactics to rush out. But now there are only a dozen poor people, which is not enough for others to plug their teeth.Everyone is waiting for Ning Ji''s order, but looking at Ning Ji''s silent meditation, the gold medal players are a little flustered. Even Ning Ji can''t think of a way, so it''s really hopeless.


    "We have no signal here. If so, let Sun Hongfa help us." Ning Ji said, although he had guessed the result in his heart.


    "No, there''s not a single signal. Maybe they''ve been tampered around here." A gold medalist sighed.


    If so, Ning Ji knew that this was the case. How could Tang Qingcang not prepare this hand.


    What to do! Ning Ji has a bad headache now. He is put together by Tang Qingcang. Now he can''t think of a better way.


    "First of all, we''ll stick here. If we can''t keep here, we''ll be dead. I''ll think of a way!" Ning Ji can only play fat face.


    The gold medalists nodded one after another, and then began to deploy defense. Fortunately, the warehouse was not very big.


    But if we stick to it, how long can we keep it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    The air seems to have condensed, Ning Ji thought hard, but still can not think of any way to escape here.


    Now he knows that no matter how good his brain is, in front of absolute strength, it''s a piece of shit. Those Tangmen killers outside have this kind of absolute strength. They can''t break through because they are invisible.


    Ning Ji is sitting on an iron box. There is nothing here except a few large containers. If this is an ammunition depot, it may have the ability to fight. Unfortunately, it''s all fantasy.


    "Captain, we don''t have much ammunition." A gold medal hitter walked to Ning Ji''s side, said solemnly.


    "What? I remember when we came out, we had enough ammunition. How could it be that we didn''t have much? " Ning Ji''s heart jumped. He didn''t have an advantage in strength. Now he doesn''t even have enough ammunition. He''s still knitting.


    "Yes, but after a few waves of encounter, it has consumed a lot. What''s fatal is that the brothers who are mainly responsible for carrying ammunition have died outside." The gold medalist sighed and said the cruel truth.


    Ning Ji''s brows are frowning. It''s a real leak. It''s even raining at night, which undoubtedly reduces the possibility of their breakthrough. Although it''s not high in itself, God knows what kind of hidden weapon they will encounter as soon as they go out.


    "How much ammunition is left for each person?" Ning Ji asked helplessly.


    "Less than two shuttles." The gold medalist replied truthfully.


    Less than two shuttles, how can this be used? A single bullet can only play the role of firepower cover. Originally Ning Ji in the mind is still planning to use absolute firepower to kill a blood Road, now it seems that there is no hope.


    "I see. I''ll try to find a way. You tell the brothers not to worry." Ning Ji can only give them a heart tonic now.


    Ning Ji continues to dig out his brain to find a way. If communication can be restored now, he may be able to bring in some rescuers, but let''s not talk about finding rescuers now. Even if he wants to make a phone call, it''s impossible.


    This is a common method of the Tang clan. Even if they have the most advanced communication equipment, they are just like scrap iron.


    Since the advanced can''t do it, can we use the old ways? Ning Ji''s mind suddenly flashed, since the opponent wants to use high-tech means to shield communication signals, what if he adopts the method of being eliminated? Like the World War II method.


    Ning Ji seems to see the last glimmer of hope. With the radio, no matter how clever Tang Qingcang is, he will not think that he will use the radio signal to send messages.


    At that moment, Ning Ji took out his mobile phone. Although the signal was not in a grid, when he turned on the radio function, there was really a weak signal. You could hear the anchor talking inside.


    Ning Ji is very excited, and finally let him think of a way out of trouble. As long as he can get in touch with Sun Hong through the radio station, he can get in touch with Sun Hong.


    However, when Ning Jixing wanted to contact the radio station in a hurry, his heart was cold again. He couldn''t even make a phone call here. How could he contact the radio station? And they don''t have a telegraph on hand.


    Finally, a glimmer of hope was dashed. Ning Ji sat down in frustration. He thought he had found the best way to move and rescue soldiers, but he failed.


    "What the hell are you going to do?" Ning Ji is lying on the box, looking at the top of the black warehouse, and his heart is already agitated.


    How can we let Sun Hong know that he is in crisis and let him send some rescuers? The way back to World War II is useless, so what better way?


    There is no other tool at hand, not even a radio. In this situation, what is the ancient way to get in touch with the outside world?


    Even if you can''t send a specific message, is there any way to let Sun HONGNA know? Ning Ji hollowed out his brain and thought, suddenly, he thought of a very old method.


    This is what he saw when he was watching American brain damage movies, wolf smoke! The most ancient method is wolf smoke.


    Ning Ji was overjoyed. This method is reliable and feasible! Ning Ji jumped down from the box happily, and then called all the gold medal hitters together and said what he thought of.


    However, in response to him, the gold medal hitters looked at each other, as if they didn''t think this method was reliable.


    "Don''t worry about it. We can''t wait to die here. The Tang clan killers will come in sooner or later. This is the only way we can use now. Even if it''s not the way, we have to try it!" Ning Ji can only be a living horse doctor.


    "But Captain, if we let out the smoke, we need to burn a fire. Although we have lighters, what do we burn?" The gold medal hitter reluctantly asked.


    "Do you think you are stupid? Don''t you see the wooden box around you? Take down the wooden box. It''s just wood!" Ning Ji really has no way to win these gold medals. He has developed limbs and simple mind.


    People suddenly realized, and then went to dismantle the wooden boxes like hungry tigers and sheep. No matter how strong the wooden box is, in front of these fierce gold medal fighters, it''s just like paper paste.But another problem followed. Even if black smoke could be burned, how to spread it to the outside would be a problem. Ning Ji raised his head and looked at the top of the warehouse. If you remember correctly, the warehouse here still belongs to the tile house, and the roof should be easy to lift.


    Immediately, Ning Ji found a few gold medalists who looked strong and asked them to climb up to the container and poke at the roof. In this kind of tile house, the tiles are used for drainage, and there must be no cement under the tiles. They must be padded with wood.


    Of course, this conclusion is not groundless, because the air in the warehouse is very humid, and the ground is obviously a little wet, just like the heavy rain some time ago, the rain has penetrated into the warehouse, because there is no vent in the warehouse, so it has not been dried up to now.


    Sure enough, the roof was made of wood. After being stabbed with daggers by several gold medal hitters, a hole was finally made. Moreover, a lot of broken wood fell on the ground and could be used for burning.


    Before long, the tiles on the roof of the building collapsed. Ning Ji asked the gold medal fighters to build four small walls around the place where the wood was stacked. This is to let the black smoke that will be burning up as much as possible.


    "All right, get ready to light the fire." Seeing the success, Ning Ji felt a little relieved. After all, he saw hope again. He didn''t wait to die in this broken place. At least he was a dying struggle.


    "Captain, our lighter doesn''t burn these woods. They''re damp." Nightmares will always appear on the corpse of hope, which is not bad news.


    Ning Ji pats his head and scolds himself for being so stupid. He finds that there are signs of moisture returning in the warehouse. He should think that the wood here should be wet too. How can the wet wood be ignited with a lighter.


    "Bullets! For bullets, each of you take ten bullets and pour the powder in them. " Ning Ji is in a hurry.


    The crowd was busy again. Although there was not much ammunition, it should not have been wasted, but this bullet could not break through. It was better to gamble.


    Although there is not much gunpowder in the bullets, the amount of gunpowder piled up is still very considerable. But Ning Ji saw this sign. Even if all the bullets are used here, it is not possible to ignite the damp wood.


    "Captain, we saw a lot of oil in those wooden cases just now. Do you think it''s useful?" A gold medal hitter asked Ning Ji as he removed the bullet.


    "Damn it! How do you put your mother''s usual murders and arsons on? Of course, the engine oil can be used! " Ning Ji almost didn''t get angry. Are these people really killers? Why even the primary school students now don''t know the problem.


    Being scolded by Ning Ji, the gold medal thug was embarrassed to get the engine oil, and then several of them took the big oil bottles and poured them on the wood. Anyway, they didn''t use them, so they didn''t feel sad at all.


    "Almost, don''t use a lighter to light a fire, unless any of you want to be charred and shoot in here!" Ning Ji said.


    After hearing this, the gold medal hitters immediately loaded their guns and shot at the wood. Now is not the time to save bullets. Anyway, these bullets actually don''t work.


    "Boom!" A big fire suddenly burst into the sky, burning very vigorously. The black smoke from burning wood kept rushing to the only vent of the whole warehouse.


    "Come on, get some more wood. Don''t let the fire go down." Ning Ji started to dismantle the boxes while he was commanding. Fortunately, there was nothing in this broken place, just a lot of wooden boxes.


    And Ning Ji was surprised to find that the wooden box was filled with engine oil, and it was the kind of car that was rationed for refitting.


    Is this an oil depot? So much engine oil can sell for a lot of money. But this idea also flashed by. Ning Ji didn''t think much, so he continued to dismantle the wood.


    Thick black smoke is constantly coming out of the holes on the roof of the building. Although the vision at night is not as good as that during the day, such strong black smoke can be seen with naked eyes even in the dark.


    Next, it''s not something Ning Ji can control. I can only hope that the son of a bitch Sun Hong can see what''s wrong here, and then send more people to check it out. Otherwise, it''s here.


    At this time, Sun Hong did not see the black smoke, but a gang of Tangmen killers ambushed outside the warehouse saw it.


    "Ha ha, I can think of this way to ask for help." Said a man in a robe who could not see clearly.


    In the shadow, there are more than ten killers of Tangmen. They all wear the same robes, which are longer than windbreaker. With a hat, they can almost cover their bodies. The biggest feature of these robes is that there is a big word "Tang" in the center of the back of each robe.


    This kind of robe is not suitable for the cannon fodder who are fighting against the main gate of the Golden Eagle gang. It seems that only those who have a certain position or outstanding strength in the Tang clan can be awarded this robe full of family honor.


    "Hum, don''t underestimate that man. He''s a man who makes the old owners look up to him. What do we do now? Do we rush in and kill them? But that doesn''t seem to be very interesting. " A woman''s voice came from a pig."Yes, how can the prey die so easily? I haven''t played enough. It''s rare that I can come out once." Another voice came out of a shadow somewhere.


    For a moment, the voices of more than a dozen people, male or female, came from the shadow corners that were not easy to be detected.


    "Hehe, I''ll play with them. Don''t rob me." A woman came out of the shadow first, and then climbed up the roof of the warehouse like a monkey with her agility.


    The female killers of the Tang clan are walking with light steps. Every step on the roof hardly makes any sound.


    She came to the breach of the roof. Although there was thick smoke, the female killer didn''t seem to care at all. She put on a pair of glasses. In her eyes, everyone in the warehouse could be seen from the breach.


    This is a special pair of thermal glasses. Although they don''t see real people, as long as they have a target, they can launch a fierce attack.


    At the moment, Ning Ji and a group of gold medal hitters are waiting for the rescue, but at this time, the sudden change, saw a cold light flying down from the breach of the roof, the speed is too fast for people to react.


    After a dull hum, a gold medal hitter fell down, and behind him, there was a flying knife engraved with "Tang".


    "Damn it! Take cover and shoot at the roof Ning Ji''s heart jumped. In front of such a thick smoke, he could throw such a precise Throwing Knife. It must be aided by high-tech equipment, otherwise it would be Tang Xiaofan.


    Gold medal hitters scattered, and then carrying guns to the roof of the hole is a random sweep, although this kind of attack is almost impossible to hit the target, but also can''t let the other party recklessly throw concealed weapons.


    Everyone hides behind the obstacle, but in fact, this kind of obstacle may not be able to save their lives. You know, the hidden weapons of Tangmen killers are more terrible than bullets. They are a group of snipers with super mobile ability.


    Sure enough, a gold medal hitter hid behind the box, but the female killer of Tangmen even put out two throwing knives, one penetrating the box, and the second directly inserted in the heart of the gold medal killer.


    Ning Ji knew what terror was. Although these killers didn''t have Tang Xiaofan''s suffocating sense of terror, each of them was a frightening opponent. The fierce attack hidden in the dark was unavoidable.


    "Everyone, find a solid obstacle to hide!" Ning Ji''s heart has been turned upside down, and he may not be able to get help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Ning Ji is hiding behind the container. Although I don''t know if there is any possibility of breakdown here, it''s much stronger than those wooden cases. At least it looks safe.


    The concealed weapons kept flying down from the gap of the roof. Although everyone hid, the Tangmen killer was very good. With the refraction of two throwing knives, he could still kill the people hiding behind the obstacles.


    This move Ning Ji saw Tang Xiaofan used, although the killer on the roof is not as good as Tang Xiaofan in skill, but it is more than enough to deal with the opponent of this level of gold medal hitters.


    Now even behind the obstacles are becoming unsafe. In other words, the warehouse is in crisis. If you continue to stay in it, you will be threatened.


    Continue to hide in the warehouse, how to calculate is a near death, but if you rush out rashly, it is ten dead without life, even for the chance of this life, also want to insist on.


    "Everybody, hold on a little longer, I believe it will be here soon!" Ning Ji continued to cheer up the gold medal hitters. In this case, he was about to waver. He had known that. At that time, he didn''t take the job anyway.


    However, in front of the enemy, just cheering up is almost useless. Now the most important thing is how to keep a small life.


    At the moment, Ning Ji''s brain turns fast, thinking about all kinds of ways to escape from heaven. Just when Ning Ji had a headache because he couldn''t do anything, he lowered his head and just saw the empty oil bucket on the ground.


    Oil? Yeah, how could this place put so much oil? Even oil smugglers don''t use such a large warehouse to store oil. Besides, they have never heard of using containers to load oil.


    There are several super large containers in the warehouse. Such a big guy can hold a lot of things in it. It''s impossible to load oil. If it''s not for oil, what will it be?


    Ning Ji was suspicious. At the beginning, when he saw that there was oil in the warehouse, he was a little suspicious. However, the situation was urgent at that time and he didn''t have time to think about it. Now, he feels more strange.


    This kind of oil is specially used for refitting vehicles. Can''t we say that the containers are all smuggled refitting vehicles?


    Ning Ji eyebrows jump, can''t so good luck, since the fight from the Golden Eagle help headquarters has been in bad luck, is it transshipment?


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji can''t help but get excited. If there is a refitted car here, and there is ready-made engine oil, you don''t have to wait for rescue. Can''t you run with the refitted car?


    Ning Ji doesn''t hesitate. This is the last hope to escape. It doesn''t matter whether the Tang clan killer on the roof will attack him or not, and rush directly to the nearest container to see what happened.


    "Captain, why did you come out?" When a gold medal hitter saw that Ning Ji was actually exposed in front of the other side, he was in a hurry.


    "I want to see what''s hidden in it. If it''s the same as I think, then we can escape!" Ning Ji answered and opened the container.


    However, there is a lock on the container. Ningji has been struggling for a long time. In the end, he can only use violence to solve the problem. Although he becomes a thief in this way, what''s so great about being a thief compared with his life?


    Ning Ji sweeps the lock with a gun, and finally breaks the lock. Just as he is going to open the container, he suddenly feels a chill from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet.


    At this time, Ning Ji couldn''t think much. He rushed to the side subconsciously. At the moment of opening, a flying knife fell from the sky and directly inserted into the place where Ning Ji had just stood. The flying knives were all inserted into the concrete ground. If it hit him, he would be disabled.


    Before Ning Ji could catch his breath for the first half, the other side''s attack came again. The first defeat seemed to enrage the Tang clan killer. The second attack was more fierce than just now, and three throwing knives came directly.


    Although this guy can''t compare with Tang Xiaofan, he can''t be underestimated. If he works hard in the front, Ning Ji may still have the strength of the first World War. But if the other side is hiding in the dark and exposing himself in the light, it''s not just passive beating.


    "You, cover the fire." Ning Jimao made a few somersaults to avoid the three fierce throwing knives, and then quickly asked the rest of the gold medal players to help, so it went on.


    There are less than ten surviving gold medalists, but if ten guns hit the gap in the roof, the other side will have to retreat, unless he wants to be beaten into a sieve.


    Ning Ji takes advantage of this empty moment and rushes to open the container. At the moment when the container is opened, Ning Ji''s heart is finally released. As expected, it doesn''t go out of his expectation. What''s inside is a smuggled refitted car.


    As expected, God opened his eyes and couldn''t bear to see that he was burping farts here. That''s why he asked him to find these life-saving guys.


    "Leave three people to continue to suppress fire, give them all the other people''s bullets, and the rest will come out with me. We can run for our lives!" Ning Ji laughs very excitedly.


    At the beginning, the gold medal hitters were still a little hazy, but when they saw the contents of the container, they immediately cheered."Ha ha, heaven''s eye, heaven''s eye, as long as we open this thing, we can escape." A gold medal hitter was so happy that he burst into tears.


    Ning Ji interrupted them to celebrate. Now is not the time to celebrate. If they can run out alive, it''s not too late to celebrate.


    Immediately, six gold medal thugs and Ning Ji climbed into the container together and began to reverse the refitted cars inside. It''s certainly not enough for so many people to drive only one car, so we need to get at least two.


    These smuggling vehicles are fixed on iron shelves, but in front of people who are eager to escape from death, these iron shelves can''t stop the desire of human survival at all, and they are demolished in three or five times.


    After two refitted cars were vacated, Ning Ji asked them to vacate the third one. The third one was not used to install people, but it was also the key to escape.


    Although the situation is very critical, but a lot of people work in an orderly way. Although these gold medal hitters usually only kill and set fire, several of them really have some research on cars, and they are very skilled in a series of work.


    The three gold medal Gunners under fire cover are still shooting at the roof in turn, but there are not so many bullets. If they are finished in one go, everyone in the warehouse will suffer.


    But after all, there are not many bullets left. Even if we take turns to cover, we still can''t hold on for too long.


    "Captain, we''re running out of bullets. What should we do?" The gold medal hitter also knew that it would take a little time to start the car, but the remaining bullets obviously could not last that meeting.


    "It''s a big problem that the bullets are not enough. The firepower cover must persist until the car is started." Ning Ji also has a headache. After all, bullets can''t be changed by his brain. He''s not an immortal.


    "The three of you are not strong enough." Ning Ji suddenly changed the subject and asked a question that was not related to the wind, horse and ox.


    The three gold medal hitters took a breath look, then pulled up their sleeves to expose the strong muscles on their arms, and then glared at Ningji, indicating Ningji to look at their strong muscles. Does this need to be answered?


    Ning Ji is almost stabbed by this shining muscle. He quickly waved his hand to show that they are almost OK.


    "Since you have strength, one of you uses a gun, and the other two use those tanks to throw it up, and then shoot at the tank. I think the other party must have used some kind of thermal sensing device, so that we can be invisible temporarily." Ning Ji says what he thinks.


    The gold medal hitter nodded, and then started to do it according to Ning Ji''s method. The fuel tank was punctured by a bullet, and suddenly a big fire broke out at the gap. Although these fires could not last long, fortunately, there was no shortage of oil in the warehouse.


    Sure enough, with the fire affecting the thermal induction equipment and the thick black smoke, the Tangmen killer was unable to attack them for a moment. It was a precious time.


    Finally, with the concerted efforts of Ning Ji and other gold medal hitters, the three Liang modified car was finally turned upside down. It was able to ignite. Moreover, by listening to the roaring engine sound, we knew that these cars had enough horsepower.


    "Well, you guys, go and put some oil in the first car. We''ll give them a big gift later." I''ve been beaten for so long, but I''ve suffocated Ning Ji, and finally it''s time to return the color.


    At this time, the female assassins of the Tang clan had pulled down from the roof of the building, stood on the edge of the warehouse and said to the shadow around them, "don''t play any more. They found the means of transportation from the warehouse, but they can''t let them run away, otherwise the young master will punish us."


    "Oh? vehicle? How can there be such a thing in such a place? Is it just a warehouse for smuggling cars? " From the shadow, one after another out of a group of killers in Tang clan robes, different height, but are first-class masters.


    "It should be that I heard the sound of a car starting on the roof. It''s almost time to go in and solve them. The young master told me that it can''t be delayed too long. We have more important tasks." Said the female killer of the Tang clan.


    "Cut, oneself play enough to start to urge progress, boring." Another killer retorted unhappily.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Now that they have a chance to run, we can''t be careless any more. Go in and kill them all, and go back to work with the little Lord." Said an older voice.


    "Forget it, it seems that there is no time to play. Go in and solve them." The one who quarreled with the female killer buckled his ears and said with a lingering face.


    After they agreed, more than ten killers of the Tang clan rushed to the front door of the warehouse. They were ready to break through the front door, and then they would kill. If they had done so in the first place, they would not have been able to last a minute.


    When the gang of Tangmen killers were about to break into the warehouse, the door of the warehouse was opened by themselves, and then a modified car roared out. The low engine sound was like a wild animal shouting.


    "Attack the wheels and the fuel tank. Don''t let them run away!" As soon as I gave the order, I saw a lot of concealed weapons rushing towards the modified car, including flying needles, throwing knives and some special style darts.Although these are cold weapons, in the hands of these Tangmen killers, they are much better than some ordinary guns.


    However, this one is just the cannon fodder Ning Ji used to fight forward. Even if he had been there long ago, those Tangmen masters would lay a net outside the door. Even if they already had a car, they would rush out rashly, and they would be buried in the sea of fire with this modified car.


    Ning Ji and other gold medal hitters are sitting in the back two cars, watching the first car rush out, and they are immediately sieved by a pile of concealed weapons. Their hearts are cold. If there are people inside, immortality is a miracle.


    "Shoot, shoot at the position of the tank!" Ningji see the time is ripe, without hesitation ordered way.


    A shot, the gold medal shooter''s heart or not to say, a shot directly hit the fuel tank position.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the first modified car exploded instantly, and debris was flying. Because the car was full of oil, the fire was very strong, and the door of the warehouse was almost sealed.


    "Go Ning Ji stepped on the accelerator. The modified car is very powerful. It seems that it may overturn at any time.


    Two refitted cars roared through the flames and straight out of the warehouse. The dozen Tangmen killers were stunned. They didn''t expect that the first car was just a cover, and it was full of combustion supporting materials.


    "No, they rushed out!" I don''t know who exclaimed, and then all the killers of Tangmen came back to their senses. It was only then that they found that two modified cars had rushed out.


    "Attack! We can''t let them run away, or the young master will get angry. " The female killers of Tang clan seem to be very afraid of Tang Qingcang''s anger.


    For a moment, an overwhelming array of concealed weapons flew to two refitted cars. Although the refitted cars were driving very fast, the speed of Tangmen''s concealed weapons was not slow, even frightening.


    For a moment, the bodies of the two modified cars were in a mess, full of Tangmen''s hidden weapons, and they looked like they were going to break down at any time.


    "Damn, did these people grow up eating shit?" Ning Ji couldn''t help swearing.


    But no matter how hard he scolded, it didn''t help. He already felt that the car body was becoming unstable. The rear wheel should have been hit and he was about to escape.


    However, when Ning Ji was in a hurry, the car body suddenly shook, and then it turned over!


    "Damn it! What''s going on? This smuggling car can''t be inferior Ning Ji''s heart is greatly surprised, but the car has already soared and rolled.


    Now, I''m dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Not only Ning Ji''s car, but also the one behind it all overturned. Although the back of the car was full of holes, it would not overturn anyway.


    Two refitted cars fell heavily on the ground, because the speed was very fast, so when they overturned, they turned several times before they stabilized. Ningji was lucky. When it stopped rolling, it didn''t face down, but the one behind was not so lucky.


    The car''s body is very dilapidated, and it''s head down, because this kind of refitted car is not used to carry people. It''s full of big men, so it''s seriously overloaded, so you can see that there''s oil dripping out.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care what caused the car to overturn. He and the gold medal hitters in the car run out of the car and want to rescue the people inside. But when they just left the car, the car behind suddenly exploded!


    The fluctuation of the explosion shocked Ning Ji and the remaining four gold medal hitters. In the thick fire, the car had been burned black, but the people inside didn''t even have the chance to run out. They could only be burned alive.


    "No way!" Ning Ji looks at the modified car that has been blown up. Although he doesn''t have much communication with these gold medal hitters, after several encounters, he can''t be regarded as a partner. Now seeing them die so miserably, Ning Ji can''t help but be moved.


    "Captain, we can''t save them. We''d better go, or our brothers will die in vain." A gold medal hitter said, biting his teeth, despite the pain in his eyes.


    Ning Ji clenched his fists, bit his teeth and got up. Those Tangmen killers would come after him at any time. Although he wanted to kill all the Tangmen killers himself, they were right. They should leave now.


    Ning Ji and the only four remaining gold medal hitters started to run. Although everyone suffered some injuries, none of them got in the way of action.


    When I came out, I brought a small group of people, but now there are only four left. Ning Ji was very unhappy. Is he not born to lead the team? Born without the gift of leadership?


    Ning Ji''s heart is full of ups and downs. Suddenly, a cry comes from his side. When he turns his head, he sees a gold medal hitter full of doubts. Then he falls down and doesn''t move.


    "What''s the matter! Did they catch up? " Ning Ji is cool in the heart, hard just escaped, and how also calculate and Tang clan killer opened a distance, not as fast as chase.


    , however, as like as two peas of the gold medal, the gold medic has just fallen, but there is another terrible cry. Another gold medal beater has fallen down. The death law is exactly the same as it was just now.


    "Be careful!" Ning Ji and the remaining two gold medal hitters start to watch out, but there is no one around. Ning Ji can''t believe that those Tangmen killers will chase so fast.


    The remaining two gold medal hitters have begun to tremble slightly. No matter who is faced with the impending and imminent death, they will feel fear, even these gold medal hitters who live a life of licking knives.


    "Ningji, I didn''t expect this day to come so soon." Just listen to a voice that Ning Ji is very familiar with ring in the ear, then a figure came out from the shadow.


    Hearing this voice, Ning Jiru fell into the ice, because he was too familiar with this person. It was the doctor who had let him down countless times. Although he was used to joking with doctors, there was no doubt about the strength of doctors.


    Ning Ji had witnessed the horror of the doctor, so when he saw the doctor appear, he began to despair. Even if he had a fight with the doctor, he didn''t dare to say that he could retreat, let alone other Tangmen killers.


    "Doctor, you''re here to kill me." In the face of death, Ning Ji is not afraid at all. Anyway, it''s not the first time for him to see this kind of scene, and he can be regarded as half a man who has experienced life and death.


    "Ha ha." The doctor gave a dry smile. His mouth looked very shriveled. When he laughed, it didn''t look good. With his gloomy expression, it was even more chilling.


    "You two, die." Instead of answering Ning Ji''s question, the doctor raised his hand and moved his two middle fingers.


    Ning Ji only felt two chills on both sides, and then the last two gold medal hitters fell straight down.


    Ning Ji''s pupils shrank and his fists seemed to shake even his joints. In this way, the doctor decisively killed his team members in front of him, without saying anything.


    Is this the cruelty of war? Even people who once had deep friendship will not be merciful if they stand on the opposite side. This scene, let Ning Ji heart more sure one thing, that is to build uncle no longer help him.


    The doctor''s actions and his fierce means have already answered Ning Ji''s question just now.


    Ning Ji sneered. It seems that it was Tang Qingcang''s order. Otherwise, how could the doctor come to kill himself? It should be good. He gave Sun Hong some advice and destroyed the fulcrum of Tangmen intelligence network. Tang Qingcang must be angry.


    "It seems that Tang Qingcang has finally figured out that he should solve my problem as soon as possible." Ning Ji laughs. Now he is not afraid. After all, it is not a problem that can be solved by fear."Ah, Ning Ji, I don''t want to finish this task, but I can''t disobey the little Lord''s order, so I''m sorry." The doctor sighed and saw that he was not lying.


    "Ha ha, up to now, there''s nothing to say. If you want to do it, come and die in your hands. I''m not ashamed." Ning Ji laughs miserably, just hope that the doctor doesn''t torture him with any strange methods.


    At this time, the rest of the Tang clan killers have also been caught up. Ning Ji knows that thirteen people have been sent out at once, and each of them is wearing the same robe. Ning Ji has never seen these existence before. It can be imagined that they are the details of the Tang clan.


    What''s more terrible is that Tang Qingcang can''t have the inside information of the police station to kill him alone, and how can such a huge thing as Tang clan only have such inside information.


    "Doctor, why are you here?" A woman''s voice came from under the robe.


    "Why do you say I''m here? It''s not that you''ve wasted too much time here." The doctor frowned.


    "Oh, ha ha, it seems that the young master is very anxious for this guy''s life, so let me do it." A man took out a flying knife, held it in his hand, and licked the blade.


    Ning Ji took a look at the sky and found a star shining. Is it his own death star?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Ning Ji has been surrounded by more than ten people, just like a roast chicken on the fire shelf, only to be eaten.


    Even if you pick one out, it''s enough for Ning Ji to drink. What''s more, there''s still a doctor. Let alone the dozens of Tangmen killers, Ning Ji has known the horror of doctors many times.


    Ning Ji is more willing to die in Tang Xiaofan''s or victor''s hands than a doctor, because the doctor''s methods of killing people are various, and each of them is a strange and painful way of death.


    Ning Ji couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although he was a man who had experienced life and death, Ning Ji still couldn''t help shivering in front of the doctor. It was better to burn him in the car just now.


    "Ha ha, look at Mr. Ning Ji. I thought he was such a hero. I didn''t expect that he was so afraid of death." The man who grabs to kill Ning Ji suddenly sneers. It''s obvious that he sees the fear in Ning Ji''s eyes.


    "Bah!" Ning Ji responded decisively with a mouthful of saliva. It seems that these bastards don''t understand what it means to kill or humiliate.


    "Huo, he has a big temper. Hum, this kind of guy didn''t die in the hands of the boss. Damn it." The killer couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Is there a secret between the boss and him that can''t be told?" Another female killer followed.


    Ning Ji is almost speechless. Are these people practicing kung fu to make their brains silly? Are they here to perform tasks or gossip? And who is the boss in their mouth? Is it Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji feels that he is about to vomit blood. These bastards can pull it. Even Ning Ji doesn''t choose facial paralysis.


    "Stop arguing, finish the task and go back to hand in the work." The man who grabs to kill Ning Ji stops his companion''s gossip and comes to Ning Ji. The Throwing Knife in his hand makes people feel cold.


    Just when the male assassin of the Tang clan had come to Ning Ji, he suddenly felt a slight shock, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief. Then he stood still and couldn''t even move.


    "Lao Qi, what are you doing? You''re in a rush to pee or to see the scenery." Seeing that he suddenly stood still, the Tang clan killer couldn''t help saying.


    "I I can''t move, doctor. What are you doing? " Tang clan killer tone with a trace of anger, the doctor''s behavior is very puzzled, is the doctor to disobey the little Lord''s order?


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to do it myself." The doctor''s finger moved, and saw that the killer who had already come to Ningji walked back step by step, but the look in his eyes was different from his action.


    "Doctor, this is..." Other Tangmen killers can''t understand the doctor''s behavior. After all, who killed them?


    Ning jiyileng, does it mean that the doctor is fighting for time for himself? If that''s the case, there''s a real hope of running away, and this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can only be fleeting in this moment.


    As time goes by, Ning Ji doesn''t hesitate at all. He hastens to stimulate his life potential. At this time, it''s not the time to consider whether or not his life will be short. If he is surrounded by these Tang clan killers, he will die even if he doesn''t die.


    Almost in an instant, Ning Ji has stimulated his life potential, which is almost his means of pressing the bottom of the position. If this move can not solve the opponent, it is almost doomed.


    Ning Ji''s changes were immediately noticed by all the people present. According to their reaction speed, they should be able to launch an attack at the first time. However, Ning Ji''s appearance is like being cooked. No one is surprised.


    Of course, the doctor had seen Ning Ji in this state. He was not surprised. He just hesitated to start. Because he knew very well that if he really decided to do it, Ning Ji would not be able to escape.


    However, at the moment when the doctor hesitated, Ning Ji ran away with oil on his feet. This time, Ning Ji didn''t plan to fight them head-on, because the probability of winning was zero, and there was no doubt.


    Therefore, running is the only way to be king. At this time, you have to face up, which is not fatal.


    "Damn it, doctor, are you going to let him go! If we are punished by such a young master, we will all have bad luck! " The Tangmen killer, who was controlled by the doctor, yelled anxiously.


    "I know you don''t have to come here. I''ll kill him myself." The doctor frowned, then untied the control of the killer, his figure moved, and caught up with him.


    More than a dozen Tangmen killers exchanged a look, and then followed, but the speed obviously did not reach the fastest. They just followed up to make sure that the doctor would kill Ning Ji instead of letting him go.


    Ning Ji was running with all his strength. He felt that his legs were about to leave the ground. He had never run so fast. He bit his teeth as if he was in a hurry to reincarnate. No matter where he rushed, he was heading forward.


    However, how can you run with two legs? How can you compare the doctor''s use of silk to learn from Tarzan? Ning Ji was intercepted by the doctor before he ran 100 meters, and the doctor didn''t try his best.Ning Ji gasps. The doctor''s pursuit ability is abnormal. He''s already running with his strength, but he''s still caught up so quickly. Ning Ji''s heart is cold.


    "Do you really want to kill everything? Even if it''s an order from the boss, you don''t have to work so hard. " Ning Ji gasped and asked.


    "It''s the little Lord''s order. If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself." Although the doctor''s face was expressionless, there was still something in his eyes.


    "Blame me? You''re teasing me, doctor Ning Ji laughs miserably, how to return to blame him instead.


    "The young master once warned you not to work too hard even for Sun Hong, but it''s very good of you to help Sun Hong give advice and destroy the intelligence network of the Tang clan. That''s why the young master wanted to kill you." The doctor sighed helplessly.


    "Fart, doctor. Don''t pretend to be confused with me. Tang Xiaofan killed my two relatives. Do you want me to pretend that I don''t know how to help Tang Qingcang? Do you really think I''m a fool? " Ningji also has a big fire.


    The doctor frowned slightly and said slowly, "it seems that we can''t continue to talk. If you are so sure that Tang Xiaofan started it."


    "Even now, do you want to deny it? There''s a lot of hard evidence, so don''t help Tang Xiaofan and your young master talk nonsense. " Ning Ji hates Tao.


    The doctor shook his head, sighed: "just, it''s useless to say more. Ning Ji, today is the end. I won''t let you suffer. In a moment, it''s over."


    Ning Ji''s heart is tight. It seems that the doctor is going to be serious. To be honest, he has never dealt with the doctor. Tang Xiaofan has had some conflicts.


    "Come on! Haoerlang won''t stand and die. " Ning Ji roared angrily. Even though he knew that the chance of winning was not big, he still had to fight for it.


    Ning Ji rushes to the doctor. There is no bullet in his gun, but it is not practical to fight with the doctor with bare hands. So the gun without bullet can still be used as an iron bar.


    The doctor just stood still and watched Ning Ji rush over. Ning Ji also knew that even if the doctor stood in front of him, even if he stood still, his risk level did not decrease at all.


    From the beginning to the end, Ning Ji was staring at the doctor''s hands, because he knew that if the doctor''s finger moved, he would attack. Tian silk and silver needle were the doctor''s main means.


    "Ningji, can you take my next move?" The doctor''s face is expressionless. Looking at Ning Ji''s eyes, he seems to be looking at the dead.


    "Come on! What nonsense. " Ning Ji doesn''t know whether he has the ability to take the next move, but it''s better to die standing than kneeling.


    Finally, the doctor''s fingers move, two middle fingers slightly move, although it is only a very small action, but still can''t cheat Ning Ji''s eyes, Ning Ji see clearly.


    Suddenly, in this instant, Ning Ji felt a cool back, a layer of cold sweat came out, this is the danger approaching. The doctor''s attack is almost invisible to the naked eye, especially at night.


    For a moment, Ning Ji didn''t know how to avoid it, because he didn''t know which direction the doctor''s flying needle came from.


    Ning Ji can only subconsciously use a gun to block, and then only hear a slight crack sound in his ear. Ning Ji screams that it''s not good. Subconsciously, he leans back. Although he can''t see anything, Ning Ji knows that the silver needle has passed.


    However, the doctor moved two fingers together, so his attack could not be the only one. When Ning Ji reacted, his calf and stomach were punctured.


    Ning Ji snorted and fell down. The doctor didn''t stop. His finger moved again and the handle of the gun was broken. Ning Ji was also dragged to the doctor, and his leg hurt deeply.


    Ning Ji reached for the dagger, but the doctor seemed to have seen through Ning Ji''s purpose for a long time. As soon as the dagger was pulled out, it was hit by the flying needle and hurt Ning Ji''s palm.


    Almost a face-to-face, Ning Ji was hit, no fight back, a strong unwilling, poured into Ning Ji''s heart, this kind of hate, like a group of ants biting his heart, uncomfortable, but no way.


    "Ningji, don''t fight. Fighting will only make your last journey more painful." The doctor said in a low voice.


    "Go away!" Ning Ji roared, and then grabbed the gold silk that passed through his calf. What he started with was a very cold, thin silk that could hardly be felt. This is gold silk!


    Ning Ji clenched his teeth. As long as he pulled this thing out of his calf, he could resume his action. Ning Ji suddenly pulled, a deep pain hit, he almost felt that there was a worm crawling in the calf muscle.


    "Ah Ning Ji roared. He pulled out the golden silk and held the silver needle in his hand. Obviously, the silver needle was also specially made. It was coated with some medicine and could hardly be seen at night.


    "Then I''ll catch you." Ning Ji''s eyes stare at the doctor, and then pull hard. It''s obvious that the doctor hasn''t had time to leave the golden silk, and Ning Ji has rushed to him.


    "Does that work?" Although Ning Ji''s speed is very fast now, it obviously does not pose any threat to doctors.Seeing the doctor''s finger move, Ning Ji felt that the golden silk had become a ownerless thing, but he was only three steps away from the doctor, so he gave up. How could Ning Ji be reconciled.


    Ning Ji a bite, or rushed to the doctor, waving his fist, attack to the doctor''s face, success or failure on the bet.


    The doctor still stood still, just like a motionless golden mountain. He was not moved by Ning Ji''s fierce attack. The steady and heavy weight made Ning Ji feel that the pressure suddenly increased.


    Usually, doctors are all joking, not serious, and even a little obscene. But now, in Ning Ji''s eyes, the doctor is no doubt, like a god of death, may take his life at any time.


    The doctor is close at hand, but Ning Ji''s confidence disappears, because no matter how he calculates, he can''t hit the doctor, and he is likely to get a fatal counterattack.


    Just when Ning Ji''s fist is about to touch the bridge of the doctor''s nose, Ning Ji stops abruptly and turns back subconsciously.


    However, it was Ning Ji''s retreat that saved his life, because just before 0.01 seconds, a thin silver needle was inserted into the ground, almost buried in the cement ground. How terrible he was.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. If he hadn''t retreated just now, it''s estimated that tianlinggai has already blossomed.


    "Your nose is very smart, but it''s a pity that your strength is too poor. What''s more, your way of tapping your potential is to overdraw your life. Do you think it can be used for a lifetime?" The doctor revealed the secret of Ning Ji''s tricks.


    "Ha ha, even if I tap my potential, I can''t even keep my life now, and I''m afraid to overdraw my life?" Ning Ji can''t help but sneer. The doctor''s words are nonsense.


    "It''s a good way to speed up blood flow and tap your potential, but what if your blood flow speed returns to normal?" The doctor suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "You..." Ning Ji was stunned. He never thought of his weakness in this move. When he was mentioned by the doctor, he immediately woke up.


    However, Ningji is still too late to wake up. The doctor has rushed to him for the first time. Although Ningji has seen his movements clearly, at the critical moment, the wound on his lower leg is painful and slow.


    It''s this fatal shot that makes Ning Ji unable to avoid the doctor''s attack. The doctor has a special injection in his hand, which contains red liquid, but it''s lighter than the color of blood.


    "Bad!" Ning Ji screamed that it was not good, but it was too late. The injection had entered his body.


    At this moment, Ning Ji felt his blood coagulated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    At this moment, Ning Jizhen''s feeling has fallen into the ice cave, not only cold all over, but also the cold seems to have penetrated into his blood.


    For a moment, Ning Ji felt that his mind was as slow as a snail, and his limbs were stiff. Let alone fight with the doctor, it was very difficult to move his arm.


    "You What did you do to me Ning Ji''s heart leaped. The doctor''s medicine was strange, and the medicine he used to attack was even more frightening, because it was more terrible than beheading.


    "To get you back to normal." As soon as the doctor''s voice fell, he kicked Ning Ji a few meters away.


    Ning Ji is lying on the ground. The doctor''s foot should be under gravity, but strangely, Ning Ji doesn''t feel any pain at all. It seems that the doctor didn''t hit him at all just now.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Ning Ji covers the chest, really didn''t spread that kind of tearing pain.


    "As I said, it will make you die without pain. It''s a tranquilizer. It can slow down the flow of blood and paralyze your tactile nerve temporarily. But you can''t tap your potential." Step by step, doctors move towards Ningji.


    Ning Ji''s mind is over. It''s his last card. If even this move fails, Ning Ji will have to be slaughtered. Of course, this is in the face of a much stronger enemy than him.


    "You think that''s what I''m going to do? Doctor, you look down on me Ning Ji stood up with his knees. If he is in a state of no pain now, why not fight to death?


    The doctor a frown, he didn''t expect that Ningji to this point even want to fight with him, so, the doctor decisive hand, directly attack Ningji heart key parts.


    Ning Ji doesn''t hesitate any more. If he doesn''t feel pain, it doesn''t mean he won''t die. The doctor won''t be so kind as to give him an invincible medicine.


    The doctor''s attack is like a ghost. If it''s day time, you may be able to catch it. But in this kind of night, if you catch it, you can''t even hear the sound. Ning Ji hates that he has no absolute sense of sound.


    Ning Ji can only avoid as much as possible by judging the doctor''s killing habits. However, even if he knows the doctor''s killing habits, he can only avoid the key parts. Injuries are inevitable. Fortunately, he doesn''t feel pain now.


    Two silver needles instantly penetrated Ningji''s clavicle, which should have made Ningji drink a pot. Unfortunately, the doctor''s special medicine made Ningji less guilty.


    So the doctor''s hand is also a change to help Ning Ji, let him have a little bit of confidence to fight with the doctor.


    Doctors are also aware of this problem. Fighting with a person who is not afraid of pain is a war of attrition unless he directly hits the key and makes his opponent die on the spot.


    But the most important thing that bothers doctors is that Ning Ji is very familiar with his fighting habits and killing habits. Experts at the level of doctors have a habit of killing people. They attack the key points according to their habits. Ning Ji is obviously very familiar with the routine of killing people by doctors, and he can escape by predestination. This habit can''t be changed for a while.


    "It seems that it''s my fault to give you tranquilizer. Ningji, you are doomed today. Why resist like this? It''s not good for you or me." The doctor said faintly.


    "The dog is anxious to jump over the wall. Besides, I''m better than the dog." Ningji tore off the gold silk that ran through the clavicle.


    "Ha ha, Mindu No.1 loser, only by being your enemy can you know how difficult you are. However, do you think I can''t solve this problem?" The doctor suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know very well. It''s estimated that the doctor will come up with some strange drugs again. Ning Ji is not afraid of anything else. He''s afraid that the doctor''s son of a bitch will prescribe drugs to him. Unfortunately, he won''t be able to win today.


    The doctor took out a special syringe from his pocket, but this time it was a blue and secluded thing. His intuition told Ning Ji that it was definitely not a good thing.


    Ning Ji subconsciously wants to distance himself from the doctor. However, the speed of the doctor is faster than when he tapped his potential. Let alone now, Ning Ji has no way to escape.


    Ning Ji can only watch the doctor send the needle into his body, watching the strange blue liquid enter his body a little bit, slowly mixed with his blood.


    "Shit! What the hell is that? " Ning Jilian took a few steps back. The doctor''s stuff is definitely not good.


    "I said, I have a way to solve this problem, now, this problem has been solved." The doctor said with a smile. Just the doctor''s smile, let Ningji look at, but the heart born incomparable chill.


    Gradually, Ning Ji felt that his body had indeed changed. It was not so much a change as a return to its original shape, because he now felt the pain coming back to him.


    Damn it! Ning Ji secretly scolded a, the doctor this is not to give life, iron heart to his own life, in the face of such a doctor, Ning Ji even had a kind of simply give up the idea of death.But this idea just appeared, it was immediately flooded by the appearance of Lin Wei, Xuan Xuan, Liang Mengqi and others.


    Yes, how can he casually think of death, but he still has a lot of things to do and is responsible for them. How can he die here so easily.


    Not reconciled, Ning Ji is not reconciled at all, he is not reconciled to die here. However, the pain of the body has completely recovered. The pain of the lower leg makes it difficult for him to stand firm, and the two wounds of the clavicle make him feel even more painful.


    "I can''t see it anymore, doctor. I''ll take care of him." Ning Ji recognized the voice. Isn''t it the Tang clan killer who wanted to kill him just now.


    Without waiting for the doctor to speak, the man had already started. He threw a throwing knife and went straight to Ning Ji''s heart.


    As soon as the doctor raised his hand, he wanted to stop it, but he finally put it down. Maybe he thought that Ning Ji must die today, and there was no need to continue to delay. The most important task today was to fight Sun Hong.


    Seeing that the throwing knife is about to hit Ning Ji''s heart, Ning Ji feels that death has really come to him. It seems that the God of death has stood behind him with his scythe of reaping human life.


    No, I can''t just die. I have to marry them. I have to have several children. I have to make them happy all their lives. How can I fall down here.


    At this moment, Ning Ji''s eyes suddenly blurred, and even a vague black shadow appeared in front of him. He seemed to be tied with several thick iron chains, and his dark rags looked like beggars'' clothes, but he had the illusion that the only moonlight in the world was fading away.


    Death Death? Ningji felt the real fear for the first time. The black smoke from the shadow seemed to be eroding his soul and body, and was about to take him away from the world.


    Ning Ji''s consciousness is confused. The shadow has completely shocked his mind and made him even have no idea of resisting. Is this what he looked like before he died?


    Ning Ji already felt that the flying knife had been inserted into his heart, and even felt that the cold sharp blade had pierced his heart. He even felt that the heart beating speed was slowing down a little bit, even though all the blood in his body was rushing desperately to his heart, as if to keep it.


    Is this dying? Ning Ji feels lighter and lighter, and his eyes are more and more blurred. The dark shadow has raised the sickle. On the blood red blade, it seems that there is a terrible sound like crying and howling.


    Ningji falls to the ground, blood flows out along the Throwing Knife, and soon flows all over the ground, dyeing the ground around Ningji red.


    "Dead, it''s really troublesome. It''s easy to kill him. Why take so long?" The female killer of the Tang clan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Tang Honghong, shut up, please." The doctor''s face suddenly changed and became very gloomy and frightening, which was more frightening than the expression when he was fighting with others.


    "Hey, doctor, don''t be so serious. Anyway, he''s just a pawn of the young master, and you''ve been using him all the time. Don''t make it look like you have a close relationship." Tang Honghong shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Me! Give Way! You! Shut up! Mouth The doctor''s expression was gloomy and frightening, but Tang Honghong added fuel to the fire, which undoubtedly ignited the doctor''s stomach of firewood.


    The doctor suddenly grabbed Tang Honghong by the neck. The doctor''s horror is that no matter whether his opponent is male or female, he never knows what it means to be merciful. He has never done anything less.


    The doctor''s big reaction made other Tangmen killers startled and rushed to stop them. Because the doctor''s status in the Tang clan is not as high as Tang Xiaofan, but it is a little higher than these killers.


    And all of them are very clear about the doctor''s past. The man who once did not kill too much, not to mention women, even children, as long as the order was given, the man would not have any hesitation.


    Doctors are proficient in almost all the skills of assassination, especially in the use of drugs. So when the killers of Tang clan saw that the doctor was angry with Tang Honghong, they suddenly became so nervous.


    "Doctor, forget it. Honghong is just a child. Don''t take her words seriously. You don''t know her temper."


    "Yes, yes, doctor. Honghong is a casual talk. We know the relationship between you and Ning Ji. It''s Honghong''s fault. I''ll punish her to test new drugs for you this time."


    "Doctor, take it easy. We''ll punish her when we go back. She''s dead, not to mention the little Lord''s order."


    All the killers of the Tang clan began to plead for mercy, and they were respectful to the doctors. It can be seen that the level of the Tang clan was strict, and the doctors were terrible.


    The doctor''s face was gloomy, and then he threw Tang Honghong away, but the anger on his face only increased. He clenched his fists tightly, as if he might get angry again at any time.


    Tang clan killer quickly pulls Tang Honghong aside, for fear that this girl''s nonsense will offend the doctor."Honghong, you know the relationship between them, and you talk nonsense. Are you really not afraid of death?" The other killers of Tang clan are also angry. They are angry that Tang Honghong doesn''t know how to choose the right time.


    "Tang Qi, he''s too good. I just said a few words of truth. He started at me?" Although Tang Honghong didn''t blink at all when she killed people, she was wronged like a little girl.


    "Say it again!" The doctor suddenly turned his head. His fingers had already been bent up. As long as he moved again, Tang Honghong would suffer.


    The other Tangmen killers continue to fight, but they are too busy. They have just finished their task, but they come again.


    At this time, Ning Ji was lying on the ground. There was a lot of blood on the ground, and his skin had become gray. It seemed that he had lost his life. No matter who had a knife in his heart, it would be like this.


    However, if Ning Ji knew that he was lying on one side, but the people of Tang clan were quarreling, he would jump up and strangle these people.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the corpse to jump up, but Ning Ji hasn''t completely fallen asleep now, because he knows that if he loses to this heavy eyelid, he may never open his eyes again in his whole life.


    The doctor looked at Ning Ji''s gradually rigid body, with a complex look in his eyes. Then he went to Ning Ji''s side silently and looked at Ning Ji lying in a pool of blood tightly.


    No one dare to disturb the doctor, just watching, and then listening to the doctor issued a meaningful sigh.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps on the side. Everyone, including the doctor, turned his head immediately, and immediately put on a fighting posture.


    However, it was Tang Xiaofan who came.


    "Doctor, young Lord, let me see why you are so slow." Tang Xiaofan still said without expression.


    The doctor put down his hand, and then took a step to the side, exposing Ning Ji in the pool of blood to Tang Xiaofan''s sight.


    Tang Xiaofan''s face changed. Although it was a subtle change, it was very obvious to his paralyzed face.


    "He''s dead." Tang Xiaofan''s tone sounds like ordinary, but it is this kind of insipid, revealing the feeling that it is difficult to explain.


    "Well, if you die, you will surely die." The doctor replied with some heaviness.


    "Oh, I see. Let''s go." Tang Xiaofan nodded, then turned around, no one can see his expression now.


    Although Ning Ji''s death was caused by the doctor and Tang clan''s killer, no one was happy except Sun Hong''s chief consultant. At least the doctor and Tang Xiaofan were like that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Wait a minute, let me bury him. It''s an acquaintance. This boy is a good man." The doctor looked back at Ning Ji in the pool of blood, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Tang Xiaofan took a look at the doctor and Ning Ji. He frowned slightly and said faintly, "I know. Hurry up. We have more important things to do."


    The doctor nodded and looked around, but there seemed to be no place to bury people around, so the doctor simply took off his robe and tried to wrap Ning Ji up before dealing with it.


    Tang Xiaofan leads more than ten killers of Tang clan to leave first. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay here more.


    The doctor carried Ning Ji''s heavy body and sighed: "smelly boy, why don''t you live well, ah."


    Before long, Tang Xiaofan has returned to Tang Qingcang''s back. Seeing that Tang Xiaofan has come back, Tang Qingcang turns his head and asks, "is he dead?"


    Tang Xiaofan did not answer, just nodded, his face can not see what too much expression, Wannian facial paralysis.


    "Oh, I thought he could survive. Forget it." Tang Qingcang shook his head, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the doctor is walking aimlessly with Ning Ji''s body, but suddenly there is a sound behind him. The doctor turns and looks alertly, and sees that a man who can''t see his face clearly has appeared less than three meters away from him.


    The doctor was surprised to find that he had been posted so close to him. It can be seen that the opponent is not an ordinary person, and his skill is certainly not inferior to him. Moreover, he is aggressive and is not a friend.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose? " The doctor immediately made an alert fighting posture, but because the other hand had to carry Ning Ji, he could only use one hand to meet the enemy.


    The man, who was covered from head to toe under the black robe, did not answer the doctor''s question. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "hand over Ning Ji, I will spare you from death."


    The doctor sneered, this guy''s tone is really big, the doctor has not heard such arrogant provocation for a long time.


    "Who do you think you are?" The doctor looked at each other, then put the robe wrapped in Ning Ji aside.


    The black robed man didn''t seize the opportunity to attack the doctor. He seemed to feel that the victory was in hand at the beginning, so there was no need to attack.


    "Hand in, or not." The black robed man''s words are very concise, as if he is not good at communication by nature.


    Some of the top experts have more or less personality defects. For example, Tang Xiaofan is a facial paralysis, but this man is not very good at speaking, which shows that he can''t use his brain to practice martial arts.


    "If you have the ability, knock me down first. There''s no such nonsense." The doctor confirmed that the other party was an enemy or a friend. Naturally, he would not be merciful. When he raised his hands, two middle fingers moved at the same time and launched the attack.


    However, this move to beat Ning Ji without temper didn''t work at all on the man in black robe. As soon as he moved his right foot, he directly avoided the doctor''s attack.


    The doctor was surprised. The other side''s way of avoiding his attack was too simple and easy, which was enough to show that the strength of the other side had reached a very terrible height. If the enemy appeared now, it must be Sun Hong''s person. The doctor didn''t know that besides the storm, there were such masters around Sun Hong?


    Moreover, the storm has been seriously injured by Tang Xiaofan. Even if he is rescued, he has to be cultivated for a long time. This man is definitely not a storm, but if it is not a storm, who will it be?


    The doctor did not dare to be careless any more. He rushed to the man in black robe. The man in black robe stood as steady as Mount Tai, waiting for the doctor to attack him.


    The doctor swept the black robed man''s chest, but the black robed man stretched out an arm to directly block the doctor''s attack. But the doctor naturally can''t think that a sweep of the leg can tell the outcome. He''s just bluffing.


    Just when the other side blocked the doctor''s attack, the doctor''s fingers moved at the same time, and the invisible gold silk surrounded the man in black robe. The doctor didn''t believe that the man was so big that he could escape.


    However, the reason why the black robed man is so big is that he has the confidence of fearless doctors. At this moment, I saw his figure like a ghost, and even did a few somersaults. The speed was so fast that even the doctor was stunned.


    "This speed is as fast as Xiaofan." The doctor was very surprised. How could Sun Hong come up with a master of this level? This is something he has never heard of.


    "End the fight." The black robed man straightened up, then put his hand into the black robe and took out a long knife.


    The scabbard is very simple. It''s almost like it''s made of leather. But when this long knife is pulled out, the doctor is completely stunned, because this knife, he knows.


    The blade is black all over the body, and there are exquisite manjushahua carving patterns. The doctor of Tang Dao is too familiar with it. Isn''t it the third most powerful weapon in the list of the most powerful swords, withering at night.


    This is something that most killers have only heard of but never seen. It''s the weapon that almost all killers with knives dream of. There are only 12 super sharp knives in the world. It''s a mystery where each one is so far.Today, the doctor was lucky to see the flower bone double knives at the end of the line in the hand of Liuli Zifeng, and the legendary black knife withering in the night in the hand of this mysterious man.


    The man who can control the withering of black knife night must be the God of death. The doctor even feels that the other person may not be the opponent he can resist.


    Can be the same as the top killer, in the case of no injury to retreat, it is simply a great shame. As soon as the doctor clenched his teeth and moved his fingers, he was ready to fight against his opponent.


    However, today, doctors are destined to see the power of black sword withering in the night. The man in black robe looks into the air, and then his wrist moves. Several black shadows of the knife cross the seemingly empty air, and the speed of the knife is beyond the scope that doctors can see.


    The golden silk of the doctor''s water and fire does not invade, in front of the underworld night withering, just like paper paste, has been cut into several sections, does not play any role at all.


    When the doctor was stunned, the black robed man rushed to the doctor like a ghost.


    The doctor''s heart is not good, but it''s too late to dodge.


    "You are careless." Just as the voice fell, a black knife shadow crossed the doctor''s body.


    The blood spattered and the doctor stabbed him in the chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    The blood spattered. The doctor looked at the cut in his chest. There was no doubt about the sharpness of the black knife. If it wasn''t for the doctor''s laying several defensive golden silks in front of his body in advance, maybe he would be dead now.


    A drop of cold sweat fell from the doctor''s forehead. Even though the blood in his chest was still pouring out, his clothes were dyed red instantly. It can be seen how powerful the knife was.


    "Hand over Ningji, or you will die." Although the black robed man has a strong voice, he does have the strength.


    "You want Ningji? Hehe, I''ll give it to you. What''s in it is Ning Ji. " The doctor sneered.


    The black robed man looked askew at the man wrapped in the robe on the ground. Because his head was covered with a hat, he could not see his expression, but it must be very wonderful.


    The doctor accurately seized the opportunity, and with a flick of his fingers, a silver needle went straight to the heart of the man in black robe.


    The black robed man just waved a knife to ease the doctor''s attack, but when he looked at the doctor again, the doctor had disappeared in the same place, but there was still an obvious blood stain on the road ahead.


    The black robed man came forward and opened his black robe, revealing Ning Ji''s pale face and stiff body, and the blood was already wrapped in his black robe, a large area.


    The black robed man didn''t make any statement. He picked up Ning Ji and disappeared into the night sky.


    And the doctor is trying his best to run to his own camp. The gold silk is coming out, and the blood is still flowing from his chest. This knife is too deep. Through his chest clothes, you can almost see Bai Sensen''s ribs.


    Finally, they escaped back. When they saw the tragedy of doctors, they were surprised, because there are not many people in the world who can hurt doctors like this.


    "Doctor, why are you so badly hurt?" It''s Tang Honghong who talks. Now she shows her shocked face. She''s really a beauty. But in addition to her murderous spirit, there''s also a little childishness in her eyebrows.


    "Don''t say that. Help me to see the young Lord. I have important information." The doctor stopped the bleeding of his wound, then moved his fingers and sewed up the wound with gold silk, which was regarded as emergency treatment.


    Tang Honghong nodded, and then helped the doctor to Tang Qingcang''s direction. At the moment, Tang Qingcang and Tang Xiaofan are still observing the war situation at the main gate of the Golden Eagle gang. Now the Golden Eagle Gang is almost defeated, just fighting tenaciously.


    "Young Lord, I have important information." As soon as the doctor finished, he vomited blood and turned pale as paper.


    "Well? How did you get hurt like this? " Tang Qingcang couldn''t understand the doctor''s serious injury, because just now Tang Xiaofan reported that the task was completed very smoothly, how suddenly intelligence happened again.


    "I wanted to bring Ning Ji''s body back for burial, but it was robbed. The man should be Sun Hong''s man, and his skill is very good. I can hardly fight back." The doctor gasped.


    "Well? Sun Hong still has people who can make you not fight back? " Tang Qingcang frowned, which was obviously a very important piece of information, because it proved that Sun Hong had hidden his strength.


    "Yes, but I can''t see his face. What''s more, he has a black knife in his hand and it withers at night!" The doctor said solemnly.


    "What? Night withers? It''s said that the knife can''t be found. How can it be found? " Tang Honghong also heard about the fierce name of withering overnight. The one who can rank the third among the twelve great sharp swords is the fierce name.


    Tang Xiaofan also frowned, because if the enemy has such a killer, it is really a very difficult thing.


    "I know. It seems that I underestimated Sun Hong. I immediately ordered four teams to launch a general attack. I''d like to see what Sun Hong''s bottom card is." Tang Qingcang said with a frown. Moreover, the situation seems to be a little bit out of his control.


    Tang Xiaofan bowed, and then went to convey Tang Qingcang''s order. Now, the Tang clan is going to launch a general attack.


    The black robed man also carries Ning Ji''s body back to the headquarters of the Golden Eagle gang. At the moment, the Golden Eagle Gang is almost filled with the smell of blood. The smell of blood on Ning Ji''s body is almost invisible in the air.


    "What about Ningji?" When Sun Hong saw the man in black coming back, he immediately asked.


    "This is it." The black robed man unfolds his robe and puts Ning Ji''s body on the ground. After such a long time, Ning Ji''s skin color has become gray because of too much blood loss, and his body is stiff as if petrified.


    "What? What happened to Ningji? There''s no help Sun Hong immediately became nervous. After all, Ning Ji is his chief consultant now. If it wasn''t for Ning Ji''s advice, he couldn''t have carried out the plan so smoothly.


    The black robed man didn''t answer, just shook his head in silence, and the appearance of Ning Ji was the best answer.


    "Ha? Ningji is dead? Ha ha, it''s really exciting. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill it myself. " There was a loud laugh not far away. Looking at it, it turned out to be Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian swaggered over, with a smile on his face, just like a dog falling into the pit, like a villain''s ambition."Tut Tut, I''m dead. I just don''t know if I''m dead." Chen Jian kicks Ningji''s stiff body wantonly, and then spits phlegm on Ningji''s face.


    "Don''t go too far." Sun Hong glanced at Chen Jian. The tension on his face had disappeared.


    "Hum, anyway, he has no use value. If he dies, he will die. He will save the trouble in the future." Chen Jian disdains Tao.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Have you exposed it?" Sun Hong looked back at the man in black and asked in a deep voice.


    "I hurt Dr. Tangmen, but he ran away." The man in black replied in his very unique husky voice.


    Sun Hong nodded, then frowned and said, "it seems that it is exposed. Tang Qingcang will launch a general attack soon. He wants to take us down at one stroke. In this way, my plan can be carried out smoothly."


    Chen Jian still looks very happy, because his arch enemy Ning Ji has died, which makes him happy more than anything else.


    "Gather all the people, surround them, and then wipe them out together. One can''t let them run, including Tang Qingcang." Sun Hong''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color and said in a deep voice.


    "Tang Xiaofan will be handed over to you, no problem." Sun Hong looked at the man in black again.


    "Are you questioning me?" The black robed man''s tone was a little displeased, even though the person who said it was Sun Hong.


    With that, the black robed man turned away with a cold snort, leaving Sun Hong no face at all. When Sun Hong saw that the man in black had left, the smile on his face disappeared like a ebb, and replaced it with gloom.


    "I will avenge you sooner or later, my God." Sun Hong gloomy looking at the direction of the black robed man left, eyes are killing.


    "Chen Jian, it''s up to you. Put two teams and one team together and wait for the Tangmen to rush into the encirclement before they come out." Sun Hong said in a deep voice.


    If Ning Ji were still there, he would immediately oppose Sun Hong''s plan and scold Sun Hong for being a brain wreck. Although this kind of encircling net looks fierce, it is full of loopholes.


    You know, the most powerful force is the rope twisted together, and such a scattered encirclement will only disperse the fighting power of his own side. If Tang Qingcang finds it wrong and concentrates his firepower to kill a way, the encirclement net will be easily broken. It''s a pity that Ning Ji can''t give Sun Hong any more advice now, and Tang Qingcang is lucky to escape.


    Chen Jian nodded, then ran to carry out the order, but his face was still full of proud smile. When he left, he did not forget to look at Ningji''s body on the ground. The evil smile on his face seemed to say that Lin Wei was his again.


    At this time, Tang Qingcang has been directing the killers of the Tang clan to approach the entrance of the headquarters of the Golden Eagle gang. There are four groups of killers, each wearing a cloak embroidered with the word "Tang".


    It''s a very terrible fighting force. The worst of them is to compete with Ning Ji, who exploits his potential. The four teams have at least 50 or 60 people. So many experts, not to mention a golden eagle Gang, can be destroyed.


    But at this time, the headquarters of the Golden Eagle gang was surprisingly quiet. Even though the army was pressing down, no one came out to fight.


    "If there is any change in other exits, they can''t run away." Tang Qingcang asks Tang Xiaofan in a deep voice.


    "No Tang Xiaofan replied truthfully.


    "That''s strange. Do you mean Is he deliberately luring us to attack Tang Qingcang suddenly realized that it was only at this time that he realized that Sun Hong had done all this on purpose.


    But Tang Qingcang is not flustered, because compared with Sun Hong, he has absolute fighting power. Even if Sun Hong has some powerful backhand, he has brought four teams of Tangmen killers, not to mention Tang Xiaofan.


    "Someone!" When Tang Qingcang is still thinking, Tang Xiaofan suddenly pulls Tang Qingcang behind him, and then waves his hand and a flying knife and flies straight to a quiet corner.


    Tang Qingcang was surprised, because just now he did not see the slightest trace of the enemy, and then the enemy can be so easily close to them, obviously has extraordinary skills.


    Sure enough, Tang Xiaofan''s Throwing Knife splashed a spark in the dark, and then a dark shadow rushed out. He was covered by a black robe and could not see his face clearly, but it could be seen that he was coming for Tang Qingcang.


    As the ancients said, if you want to catch a thief, you can catch the king first. As long as you kill Tang Qingcang, the people of Tang clan will fall down on the wall, and the monkeys will be scattered.


    But Tang Xiaofan doesn''t eat dry food. He is Tang Qingcang''s bodyguard. Before, Liuli Zifeng wanted to attack Tang Qingcang, but he almost killed him. After that, he seriously injured the storm to death. Now someone is going to make the same mistake again.


    In the face of the fierce man in black robe, Tang Xiaofan fought decisively with his throwing knife, but he was dodged by the man in black robe in mid air. The killers of Tang clan all looked shocked, because it''s not easy to get rid of Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife.


    "Well done!" Tang Xiaofan frowned. It was obvious that he had found out the strength of the other side. He was not under him. He was a terrible enemy, but he was surrounded by his own people, and he could not use some big killing moves.The black robed man is in mid air, and his figure moves like a ghost. Finally, he pulls out a small dagger and stabs Tang Qingcang.


    Tang Qingcang stood in the same place and didn''t panic. Because of Tang Xiaofan''s protection, he didn''t need to be afraid of any sneak attack.


    Tang Xiaofan''s figure moved. With a wave of his big sleeve, he attacked the black robed man with three knives, forcing him to dodge. Sure enough, the black robed man saw this, resolutely turned away from Tang Qingcang''s throwing knife, and then fell not far from Tang Xiaofan.


    "Good courage, here are all my people, you dare to appear." Tang Qingcang couldn''t help admiring.


    The black robed man didn''t pay attention to Tang Qingcang''s praise. It seems that Tang Xiaofan is the only one in his eyes, and among the people present, Tang Xiaofan is the only one who can be his opponent.


    At this time, all the killers of the Tang clan are ready to fight against the man in black robe. Now it''s a war, not a fight of life and death, so they don''t care about the rules at all. Even if the other party dies in a disorderly sword, they deserve it.


    However, it seems that the man in black robe is not afraid of being surrounded or attacked at all. His calm appearance makes Tang Xiaofan very upset. Although he has facial paralysis, he is not mentally disabled.


    As soon as Tang Xiaofan frowned, he was about to go up and fight with the man in black robe. But at this time, there was a sudden sound coming from the side. The sound was the sound of clothes passing through the air quickly.


    "Here comes the enemy." As soon as Tang Xiaofan turned his head, sure enough, a team of more than 20 people appeared in the field of vision, each holding a big knife with a special mark of blood red.


    "Sun Hong''s blood swordsmen, but with such a few people, dare to compete with me?" Tang Qingcang smiles. He can''t deny that the blood knife team is really a terrible fighting force, but it''s nothing in front of the four Tangmen killers.


    "Team B, team C, team D, you go to meet the enemy and kill them all." Tang Qingcang mercifully ordered.


    All of a sudden, three small teams of Tangmen killers rushed to Sun Hong''s blood knife team one after another. All kinds of concealed weapons in their hands had been ready for a long time. In front of the absolute advantage of the number of people, even the blood knife crowd had to be beaten into a horse hive.


    However, as soon as the three teams of Tangmen killers attacked, a sound came from the other side. Tang Qingcang frowned and looked around, but it was a wave of enemies he was very familiar with.


    It seems that there are at least 30 to 40 people, each wearing thick black robes, covering his head to his feet, almost nothing to see, filled with a thrilling atmosphere, their momentum, as if they did not belong to this world.


    "How could it be them!" Tang Qingcang exclaimed, because these people can''t appear in the capital of Fujian, and they won''t appear here, but they are in front of Tang Qingcang.


    "Tianyecha, they are the subordinates in the punishment." Tang Xiaofan tells the identity of these gloomy people.


    "Not bad." The man in black replied, and then attacked Tang Xiaofan again.


    Tang Qingcang''s Tangmen troops were all of a sudden trapped, and they were already at a disadvantage in number.


    It''s going to take a turn for the worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    At the moment, Tang Qingcang can''t keep calm, because before, he relied on the absolute superiority of combat power, but now this superiority has disappeared, instead, he has fallen into the disadvantage.


    "Young Lord, we are surrounded." A Tangmen killer said in a deep voice that although the situation is very dangerous, there is no panic on their faces. It seems that they can donate their lives for Tangmen at any time.


    "I see it." Tang Qingcang''s brow is locked. It''s a coincidence that Murong''s tianyecha will appear at this time. What''s more, there''s no intelligence at all about the appearance of tianyecha. It''s all from bainingji.


    At this time, Tang Qingcang can only calm down, and then try to come up with solutions. If he confronts with the sun family, Tang Qingcang has absolute confidence, but now it''s different, and the Murong family has joined in.


    "Tang Qingcang, we meet again, but I didn''t expect that when we meet again, we will send you to hell." Sun Hong slowly appeared in Tang Qingcang''s field of vision, at the moment, Sun Hong''s face, are smiling.


    Tang Qingcang also laughed, only to see him laugh: "Sun Hong, yes, even I have been put together by you, but do you think you can destroy me here with your blood swords and the tianyecha of Murong family?"


    "Or do you think I''ve sacrificed so many of my men''s lives just to chat with you?" Sun Hong put away his smile, with a fierce color in his eyes, and a strong murderer.


    "Ha ha, you want my life, unless Murong Kaiyu is here, you are too young." Tang Qingcang played the psychological warfare decisively, in this kind of outnumbered situation, only first shakes opposite party commander''s faith.


    "You say I''m not as good as Murong Kaiyu?" Sun Hong''s face sank. He was one of the four major families. But now, in front of so many people, Tang Qingcang said that he was inferior to others. How could he not be angry.


    "If you are half as good as Murong Kaiyu, you won''t be suppressed by me for so long, but you also have your strength." Tang Qingcang suddenly changed the front of the story and said meaningfully.


    "What." Sun Hong stately make complaints about his face.


    "You are thick skinned enough to lick your face and ask Murong Kaiyu for cooperation. Well, sometimes it''s good to be thick skinned." Tang Qingcang spread out his hand and said helplessly.


    "You Sun Hong''s face is ugly and frightening. The veins are bulging out of his neck. It''s obvious that he hit Tang Qingcang''s challenge and his mind is out of control.


    "Do it." Tang Qingcang suddenly made a look at Tang Xiaofan. Tang Xiaofan immediately understood and nodded.


    When sun Hongqi''s three corpse gods run away, Tang Xiaofan suddenly takes his hand and runs to Sun Hong''s heart with a flying knife. This kind of surprise attack is Tang Xiaofan''s best assassination.


    Even the black robed man, who has been staring at Tang Xiaofan''s every move, didn''t expect that Tang Xiaofan would attack Sun Hong so decisively. After such a slow beat, the black robed man was unable to stop the Throwing Knife, and he didn''t even want to move.


    Sun Hongda is shocked. At this time, it''s too late for him to dodge. Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife is fast and accurate. He comes straight to his heart. Seeing that Sun Hong''s life is about to be explained here, a figure suddenly appears beside him.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned, because he already knew that the attack had failed, and the figure he was too familiar with was the woman who had rescued the storm before. Unexpectedly, she successfully prevented her attack this time.


    "You don''t seem to want to save your young master." Tang Xiaofan turned his head and said to the black robed man not far away.


    The man in black just sneered and didn''t answer Tang Xiaofan''s words. However, Tang Qingcang was stunned by his gloomy smile. Looking at the man in black, he could not help but be suspicious. He seemed to think of a person, but he was not sure.


    "I''m scared to death. It''s almost here." Sun Hong was sweating, then clapping his chest and sighing.


    The woman who saved Sun Hong''s life didn''t say anything else. She just stood behind Sun Hong, just like a bodyguard, on guard against Tang Xiaofan''s possible second sneak attack.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaofan knows that there is no possibility to attack Sun Hong. Although he does not know the skill of this mysterious woman for the time being, it is still OK to defend against his flying knife attack.


    "Tang Qingcang, you almost fooled me, but in front of my absolute superiority, you have to talk to me. Everyone, take my orders, general attack! Kill all the people in the Tang clan. Don''t leave any Sun Hong cried out.


    At Sun Hong''s command, xuedaozhong and tianyecha finally move, wrapping Tangmen from both sides. However, the killers of Tangmen are good at assassination. They don''t have an advantage in this kind of confrontation.


    But Sun Hong''s blood sabers and Murong''s tianyecha are different. Let''s not talk about tianyecha for a moment. These murderous blood sabers seem to know that they are the ones who fight with bayonets. The reason for the name of blood sabers is that each of their weapons is a knife, and every time they put out a knife, there must be blood.This is a group of people who are absolutely dead. Because of an order from Sun Hong, they will not hesitate. If you look at the tianyecha of Murong''s family, their weapons are very special. Except that everyone wears a dagger, they think that they are all using special steel cables.


    What is tianyecha? It''s said that tianyecha can fly freely in the sky. It''s already terrible. In addition, it can fly. It''s just like adding wings to a tiger. However, they are not really able to fly. Their name is their outstanding teamwork ability. They can easily bind the enemy with iron ropes, while the bound beasts have the fate of being slaughtered.


    The killers of the Tang clan see that their opponents are fierce and use concealed weapons one after another. However, the power of this kind of positive concealed weapon attack is greatly reduced. Although it is powerful when abusing vegetables, it is not so satisfactory when compared with the same opponents.


    The blood sabers make a quick attack and try to break through the defense of the Tang clan killers. The long sabres in their hands are like a natural barrier. When they wave them, they block the numb concealed weapons.


    In the face of such an unreasonable frontal attack, the killers of Tangmen were at a loss and had to fight and retreat. But there was not much room for them to retreat, and they were soon rushed back to back by the blood sabers.


    If the blood sabers are better to deal with, they can be honest as long as they hit the firepower. But tianyecha on the other side is a tough enemy. Their cooperation ability is perfect.


    Although it''s No. 30 or 40, the division of labor is very clear. They form a small team by twos and threes, and each team will take care of each other. Then the special steel cables in their hands are flying all over the sky. Let alone being hit is a serious injury. As long as they get to the side of the steel cable, it''s over.


    At this moment, a large army from which a Tangmen killer broke away was surrounded by four tianyecha. When he wanted to leave, he was entangled by two special steel ropes around his feet and neck.


    This Tangmen killer struggled for several times, and even couldn''t make a cry for help. One reason was that the steel rope tied his neck, and the other reason was that he was cut off his throat by tianyecha before he could make a sound.


    Then, the cruelest part of tianyecha is revealed. Instead of throwing away the Tangmen killer''s body, they use a steel rope to pull the Tangmen killer''s head down directly, killing and whipping the corpse, which is very consistent with the name of yecha.


    Although I had known the name of tianyecha, few people have seen it with their own eyes. Now that I see it, let alone the face of the Tang clan killer will change, even the blood swordsmen on the other side can''t help shivering.


    You have to know that after you cut your throat, although you are dead, you will not die at that moment. You still have consciousness. At this time, you can tear off your head with a wire rope. You don''t need to feel the pain personally. Just think about it and you will know how terrible it is.


    "Ha ha ha, in front of tianyecha, any Tangmen expert is a piece of shit." Chen Jian watched the battle and watched the Tang master''s head pulled off. Instead of disgusting, he burst out laughing.


    This time, the Murong family''s tianyecha was brought by him. He is now the head of the Murong family in Mindu, so they are the nominal boss of tianyecha. Tianyecha will obey Chen Jian''s orders.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned, and his eyes flashed a sense of killing, because Chen Jian''s words violated his principle.


    However, Tang Xiaofan did not move. It should be said that when he was about to move, the man in black robe moved first. The speed was so fast that it was as terrible as a flash of lightning across the sky.


    Tang Xiaofan was infuriated by Chen Jian''s words, so his mind was not stable at that moment. Then, as if he could read his mind, the man in black robe caught this rare opportunity accurately and gave Tang Xiaofan a hand.


    Tang Xiaofan''s reaction speed is also very good, but he has been slow a beat, to avoid is certainly can''t hide, can only passively will both arms sealed face. The black robed man hit Tang Xiaofan''s defensive arms with one foot, and directly kicked Tang Xiaofan back three or four steps before he reluctantly stood down. It can be seen how cruel this foot is.


    Tang Xiaobai''s face sank. Looking at the man in black, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise, because he didn''t expect that this man would be so powerful. Before, he knew that the other party was not a simple role, but his strength was beyond his expectation.


    "Who the hell are you?" Tang Xiaofan asked in a deep voice, because he never fights with unknown people.


    "Don''t you remember who I am? Well, I''ll bring it to you. " The black robed man continued to attack Tang Xiaofan, but he didn''t use his weapons, just bare handed.


    Although Tang Xiaofan uses a throwing knife, it does not mean that he is not good at hand to hand combat. Two people''s speed is fast beyond the limit of human beings, fast to the point of dazzle, but the two sides will not be able to tell the outcome for a while and a half.


    After fighting each other for more than a dozen moves, they separated. The black robed man and Tang Xiaofan gasped slightly, because this kind of close combat is the most exhausting physical strength, and neither of them spared no effort just now, and they all went all out.


    Don''t look at Tang Xiaofan is a facial paralysis, and very thin, but his strength is big frightening, almost a monster.


    All the Tangmen masters, including Tang Qingcang, were surprised by the situation, because even the storm was beaten by Tang Xiaofan, but the black robed man was equal to Tang Xiaofan."I don''t think I''m serious. You won''t show up." Tang Xiaofan''s tone is more and more cold, like his nickname, ice devil.


    Without waiting for the man in black to answer, a Throwing Knife appeared in Tang Xiaofan''s hand. Then Tang Xiaofan rushed to the black robed man. Although the throwing knife was short, it was one inch short and one inch dangerous, especially in Tang Xiaofan''s hands.


    Although the black robed man can''t see his expression, but from his very rapid escape and trying to distance, he really doesn''t dare to be careless, and who dares to be careless when fighting with Tang Xiaofan.


    Although Tang Xiaofan is good at killing people from a long distance, when he uses the Throwing Knife as a dagger, his strength is still very terrible. If Tang Xiaofan catches a flaw, the throwing knife will kill his opponent.


    The speed of the black robed man''s dodging and dodging is also very fast. When two people fight, it''s not a human fight, but two lights. They have become another battlefield, and no one on either side dares to step on it, because God knows if they will be affected, and if they are, the consequences will be miserable.


    It didn''t take long for the black robed man to fall into the disadvantage because of his bare hands. Tang Xiaofan didn''t expect to kill him in this way. He just wanted to tear off his black cloak to see his true features.


    The Throwing Knife opened a hole in the black robed man''s clothes, but it didn''t seem to hurt his flesh. The black robed man and Tang Xiaofan quickly distance, but in the black robed man landing moment, Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife also followed.


    The black robed man couldn''t help but stoop to avoid the two throwing knives. But before he straightened up, the Throwing Knife followed again. Tang Xiaofan''s speed was faster than the bullet.


    The black robed man repeatedly makes the routine flight to avoid, very embarrassed, but Tang Xiaofan will not be merciful because of his opponent''s confusion, otherwise how can he be called ice devil.


    The black robed man has been unable to fight against Tang Xiaofan with his bare hands. If he goes on like this, he will be killed by Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife.


    At this moment, the black robed man finally could not bear it, and finally used his own weapons.


    A black cold light passed by. Tang Xiaofan''s two throwing knives were cut into two and fell to the ground.


    Tang Xiaofan was stunned, and everyone was stunned, because no one had ever seen someone who could cut off Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife, and this was the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Tang Xiaofan looked at the broken Throwing Knife lying on the ground, his brow locked. This is the first time that he was cut off by someone for the first time after his debut. Although it''s not necessary to say that the sword is in people''s hands, and people die when the sword is broken, this kind of impact is still great for Tang Xiaofan.


    After all, every top killer, in addition to having a terrible skill, has an invincible self-esteem.


    "Black knife, the night withers, the person that the doctor says originally, it is you." Tang Xiaofan looked at the black long knife in the hand of the man in black robe, with an indescribable expression on his face.


    "Ha ha, let him run at that time, but today all of you will die here." The man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a big tone. Don''t think you can win me with a sharp knife." Tang Xiaofan frowned and slowly stood up, staring at the black robed man''s long black knife.


    If two experts with the same skill fight, the final match is usually the weapons in their hands. Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knives are not comparable to those in the hands of ordinary Tangmen experts. Each of Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knives is the best product of Tangmen. Ordinary weapons are almost the same as paper in front of the throwing knives.


    However, in front of the withering night of the underworld, the flying sword, which has always been the pride of the Tang clan, is so vulnerable that it is almost effortless to be cut off. This is undoubtedly the shame of the Tang clan.


    "I heard that the last owner of the black sword withered in the night brought it to the bottom of the sea when he died. I didn''t expect that you could get it." Tang Xiaofan''s face is very ugly.


    "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty of looking for a needle in a haystack?" The black robed man sneered, then waved his black knife several times. The night withered and he said in a cold voice, "it''s very suitable to take your head with this knife."


    "If you think you have that ability, just come and get it." Tang Xiaofan did not make any concession in his momentum.


    The black robed man sneered, and then rushed over with the black knife. This time, Tang Xiaofan did not face the enemy as usual, but first threw out two throwing knives to block the attack of the black robed man.


    But the last time Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife was cut off, it was not by accident. It was a super sharp knife. With an equally excellent master, it would show the terrible power.


    However, Tang Xiaofan was not surprised because he had expected this. At the same time, Tang Xiaofan jumps to another place.


    This time, he can''t use the killing array, because the requirement of killing array is too strict. In front of this black sword, the probability of killing array being able to be made is even smaller. Besides, there are many people of Tang clan around here. Even if he launches the killing array, he will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. Tang Xiaofan won''t do this kind of business.


    However, Tang Xiaofan''s killing tactics are more than one. I saw Tang Xiaofan sliding continuously, just like a ghost in every place, and every time he stayed, he would throw a level throwing knife to kill the man in black robe.


    The black robed man is just not in a hurry to block every attack, but he is not in a hurry to take the initiative to attack, with a calm appearance.


    Tang Xiaofan looked at the heart floating doubts, this black man in the hand, always give him a very familiar feeling, and this familiar feeling, like carved in the bone.


    Finally, Tang Xiaofan stopped three meters away from the right side of the black robed man. He saw his finger move and an invisible golden silk across the place he had just passed.


    Suddenly, Tang Xiaofan shot again. This time, he threw out five throwing knives, but only two of them ran to the man in black robe. The other three just missed and crossed.


    However, at this time, the black robed man launched an attack. He suddenly rushed to Tang Xiaofan with his black knife withered in the night.


    Tang Xiaofan was surprised, because he was about to launch a wave of hidden attacks, but the other side just chose to launch a fierce attack at this time. Does it mean that his attack was detected?


    Without waiting for Tang Xiaofan to come up with an answer, the man in black robe has already killed Tang Xiaofan. He just waves a black knife out of the air. It looks very strange, because he cuts into the void.


    However, Tang Xiaofan was surprised by this strange looking knife, because the man in black robe just cut off the gold silk under his cloth. In front of the black knife, the gold silk was not enough to see, just as the doctor said.


    When the black sword strikes, a strong wind blows. Tang Xiaofan sees that all the dodging space has been sealed by the black robed man in advance. He can only turn his hand and take out two flying knives as daggers to defend.


    "Ding!" The black knife hits a flying knife, which breaks and stabs Tang Xiaofan in the heart.


    Tang Xiaofan is not surprised. Although half of the blade of the throwing knife has been cut, there is still half left. See Tang Xiaofan bend a finger to flick, the flying knife of broken half flicks to the head of black robed man.


    The black robed man''s head was crooked, and he dodged accurately. But Tang Xiaofan couldn''t expect to kill his opponent like this. He just took advantage of his opponent''s avoiding throwing knife to avoid harm.


    See a blood flower fly up, Tang Xiaofan although dodged must kill a blow, but the arm was black knife to wipe out a hole.Tang Xiaofan quickly distance himself from his opponent. The black knife is extremely sharp indeed. Even if he just scrapes it, he can make a cut. The sharpness is almost the same as Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife.


    Tang Xiaofan covers the wound on his arm and stares at the man in black. He has not been injured in the battle for a long time.


    Tang Xiaofan''s injury surprised everyone in the Tang clan, because they hadn''t seen Tang Xiaofan injured by his opponent for a long time. Even if his opponent had a black sword, the legendary sharp sword of withering at night, he still couldn''t accept it.


    "Ha ha, Tang Xiaofan, I''ve got this account back. I think about it day and night." Said the man in black.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned. Although he killed countless people, he didn''t remember such an account.


    "Why, don''t you remember?" The black robed man sneered again, then pulled down his hat and finally showed his face.


    "So you can remember?" Said the man in black.


    Tang Xiaofan''s pupil shrinks. He is too familiar with this face, because they are destined enemies.


    "In the process of punishment!" Tang Xiaofan showed his angry face for the first time.


    "In the middle of punishment?" All the Tangmen killers exclaimed.


    No one would have thought it was him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    The black robed man finally showed his true face, and immediately stirred up an uproar, because as far away as Yanjing, he arrived at Mindu quietly, and the Tangmen didn''t get any news.


    Tang Qingcang finally shows his sad face. No matter who appears, he won''t be surprised. However, the punishment is different. This person''s existence has always been Tang Xiaofan''s top enemy. Looking at the whole China, only a few people can meet Tang Xiaofan. Among them, the most powerful and terrifying man is Murong Kaiyu''s close guard.


    This time, Murong''s family even sent out the punishment. Now Murong Kaiyu must have an empty defense. The guards tianyecha sent out more than that. Even tianyecha''s leader Xingzhong sent out. How determined is that.


    By doing so, Murong Kaiyu undoubtedly showed Sun Hong his sincerity, and also expressed his determination to destroy the Tang clan. Since the last World War, the Tang clan and Murong family have not had such a big fight for a long time.


    "Damned Murong Kaiyu, he''s put him on the spot!" Tang Qingcang''s eyebrows were locked tightly. This time, he wanted to wipe out Sun Hong''s fighting power at one stroke, but he didn''t achieve his goal. Now he was fooled by others.


    "Young master, we''d better withdraw." Some of the killers in the Tang clan are willing to retreat. They are already at a disadvantage in combat effectiveness. Now there is another punishment. Even their only hope, Tang Xiaofan, is useless.


    Maybe before Tang Xiaofan and Xing Zhong had the upper hand, but now, with a black knife in his hand, the night withers, which undoubtedly adds to his power. Even Tang Xiaofan has no way to take the punishment, let alone them.


    The appearance of Xingzhong has greatly damaged the confidence of the killers in the Tang clan. Now they are surrounded by enemies everywhere. Moreover, these enemies are not ordinary people. Whether they are bloody swordsmen or tianyasha, they are thorny.


    And Tang Xiaofan''s injury, is to let them panic, because even Tang Xiaofan have no way to take the other party''s general, then how to fight this battle? Sometimes courage and courage are not enough.


    Tang Xiaofan holds the wound on his arm and stares at Xing Zhong. This time, he suffers a lot. All of this is due to the variable of black sword withering at night, which also changes the whole war situation.


    In the middle of the sentence, he raised his hand, pointed the tip of the black knife to Tang Xiaofan''s eyebrow, and said coldly, "after tonight, there will be no ice devil, because you will die here."


    Tang Xiaofan frowned, then slowly released the injured arm, two throwing knives suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Young Lord, please lead them to retreat. I''ll cut them off." Tang Xiaofan said without expression.


    Tang Qingcang was surprised, and then looked at his bodyguard, he couldn''t help but say: "now there is a killer in the hand, you can''t defeat him, retreat together, take a long-term view."


    However, Tang Xiaofan is destined to disobey the little Lord''s order this time. Although there is still not much expression on his face, his eyes are so firm, as if he has already regarded death as if he had returned home.


    "Young Lord, if I keep going, everyone will die here, so please go." Tang Xiaofan did not hesitate to stop in front of Tang Qingcang''s body, eyes like death, as if more firm.


    When Tang Xiaofan faced his death, it was the most terrible thing, because once a real master could not even have the most precious life, what else could hurt him?


    So far, the number of casualties of Tangmen killers is not small. They are besieged by blood swordsmen and tianyecha. These killers who are better at assassinating Tangmen are difficult to organize effective defense.


    This is also the weakness of the Tangmen killers. When they were carrying out the assassination mission, they may be the first class in the world, but they were slightly weak in this situation.


    "Xiao Fan." Tang Qingcang is biting his teeth. There is a kind of unspeakable expression of pain on his face. Although Tang Xiaofan is his bodyguard, he has been inseparable for so many years. Even people with a hard heart should be moved, not to mention Tang Qingcang.


    "Young master, please go!" Tang Xiaofan repeated again, never looking back from the beginning to the end.


    Tang Qingcang clenched his teeth, then waved his hand and roared: "everyone, retreat, don''t hesitate, all retreat for me!"


    Sun Hong was surprised to see that Tang Qingcang gave up his last fight and wanted to retreat, because he had never seen Tang Qingcang give up, no matter how ugly the situation was.


    "No, they want to run, you also participate in the battle, don''t let Tang Qingcang run away!" Sun Hong said to the woman beside him.


    The female bodyguard takes a look at Sun Hong, then rushes out and takes out a soft sword from her arms. The soft sword seems to be used as a belt by her. The blade is carved with very strange patterns, which is very strange.


    The soft sword is like a long whip. In addition, the female killer''s skill is very good. Although he was injured by Tang Xiaofan before, it''s only skin injury. His thigh is wrapped with gauze, so he should have done emergency treatment.


    All the people in the Tang clan began to retreat. Only Tang Xiaofan stood still. As he promised to Tang Qingcang, he would hold on until all the people withdrew. Before that, he would never die."Can you stop us all?" Looking at Tang Xiaofan who looks at death as if he is going home, he frowns tightly.


    "Of course." Tang Xiaofan arrogantly looks at Xing Zhong, and most of the tianyecha and blood knife people who are going to chase Tang Qingcang. This is the pride of a top killer, even in the face of thousands of troops, will not reveal any fear.


    Xuedaozhong and tianyecha were intimidated by Tang Xiaofan at the beginning, but soon they reacted and wanted to chase them. Because Tang Xiaofan cut off the contact between them and their companions, only a small number of blood swordsmen and tianyecha caught up with them, but how could they be the opponents of Tang clan killers.


    The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Besides, the battle power of Tangmen is still intact, only a small part is lost.


    Xuedaozhong and tianyecha are going to chase them, but how can Tang Xiaofan let them go so easily. I saw him take off his coat, with a Yang, when the coat flying up, Tang Xiaofan''s figure has disappeared in place.


    His speed, already fast to let a person dazzle of degree, these blood knife numerous and day night fork, how can be Tang Xiaofan this big evil star of opponent. Tang Xiaofan did not stand in the distance to throw the Throwing Knife, but continued to use it as a dagger to kill all sides.


    Tianyecha''s all throw out the rope to control Tang Xiaofan, but every time when the rope wants to cover Tang Xiaofan, Tang Xiaofan mysteriously disappears in the same place. At the same time, he also takes a person''s life.


    In the process of punishment, his brows wrinkled and moved. Several of them flashed and rushed to Tang Xiaofan. They stretched out a knife and broke Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife. They said, "if you kill me like this, do you think I''m dead?"


    The black knife cuts Tang Xiaofan, forcing him to retreat. But at this time, tianyecha''s steel rope is also covered. At the same time, the long swords of blood swordsmen greet Tang Xiaofan.


    For a moment, Tang Xiaofan was surrounded by a group of enemies. But even in such a dangerous moment, Tang Xiaofan still saw a figure chasing Tang''s troops, and he saw at a glance that this man was going to chase Tang Qingcang.


    Tang Xiaofan chose to stay behind, not to pull a few unfortunate ghosts on the back, but to give Tang Qingcang time to retreat. At this time, Tang Xiaofan ran to the shadow, risking the injury.


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiaofan was cut several times. The deepest one was left by the black knife in the punishment, and the rest were the long knives of blood swords. Tang Xiaofan didn''t want to hide, but he had to avoid it. If he wanted to catch up with the female killer, he had to take risks, otherwise he would be trapped by the steel rope.


    Tang Xiaofan has heard of tianyecha''s cable. As long as it is caught, he can''t escape.


    Tang Xiaofan''s body is full of blood in an instant, but he is still out of the tight encirclement. Even if he is injured, he still catches up with the female killer with unpredictable speed as usual.


    "How can you pass so easily!" Tang Xiaofan can''t help but wave his throwing knife. The female killer seems to have predicted this and immediately defends with a soft sword, but she is not Tang Xiaofan''s opponent in strength and is beaten back.


    "It can be so accurate to judge whether my attack is a woman or Qu Dan." Tang Xiaofan looks at this female killer, his face is more dignified, because even Qu Dan appears here, Murong family is the next blood.


    "Good eyesight!" Qu Dan''s voice is as cold as the dew in winter. As soon as the voice falls, she moves and takes the initiative to attack Tang Xiaofan.


    In the past, Qu Dan did not dare to confront Tang Xiaofan like this, but now she is not the same. She is not only in prison, but also an expert. No matter how strong Tang Xiaofan is, she can''t withstand the siege of so many people.


    Tang Qingcang deliberately pursues later, but if he kills Tang Xiaofan here, it will undoubtedly break one of Tang Qingcang''s arms, and make Tang Men''s combat effectiveness drop by a large margin.


    "Three rain!" Tang Xiaofan saw the origin of the soft sword in Qu Dan''s hand at a glance, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Because this soft sword is also one of the twelve great sharp swords. Although it is not as good as the black sword, it is also the seventh most beautiful sword in the twelve. When its beauty is stained with blood, it is especially sad.


    is called "Wutong tree, it is more rain than rain, but it is not bitter."


    There is an old saying: "if the king of hell wants you to die in the third shift, who dares to keep you till the fifth shift?" Why is it in the third watch? In fact, the fourth shift is the time when Yin Qi recedes and Yang Qi rushes back to the world. The third shift is the last hour before Yang flourishes and Yin declines, and it is also the time when Yin Qi is the heaviest.


    It is said that the name of the three watchman rain is so named because it is said that the soft sword happened to be born in the third watchman, and the famous craftsman who forged the soft sword died after he hit the soft sword. It is said that in the rain of the third watch, the famous craftsman''s resentment and the ghost power left by the sorcerer are left behind.


    Although these are legends that can''t be verified, there are countless people who died on this soft sword. I don''t know how much blood they were stained with. At this point, even the black sword withered in the night. Sangenyu is the most lethal weapon among the twelve swords."Yes, tonight, you will be its most delicious food." Qu Dan cold voice way.


    "Oh, really? It depends on whether you have the ability to take my life from Tang Xiaofan!" Tang Xiaofan said harshly. As soon as his voice fell, he went up.


    Although sangenyu is one of the twelve greatest swords, its sharpness is not as sharp as that of the black sword, so it cuts Tang Xiaofan''s flying sword constantly.


    After three moves in a row, Qu Dan is completely at a disadvantage. Even if she has an absolute sense of sound, she can predict Tang Xiaofan''s movements in advance, but there is a very obvious gap in strength and speed.


    If it goes on like this, Qu Dan will be defeated in ten moves. But Qu Dan was not alone in the battle. Seeing what happened in the punishment, he immediately joined the war. The addition of the punishment turned the situation around in an instant.


    Sun Hong can''t help but show a cruel smile when he looks at it in the distance. He can see that there are two big killers, one is Xinghe and qudan, the other is sangenyu and the other is black knife. Tang Xiaofan must die here tonight.


    But just killing Tang Xiaofan doesn''t make Sun Hong so excited. The price he paid is also very heavy. He almost lost all the gold medal fighters of the Golden Eagle Gang as bait. Naturally, Tang Xiaofan can''t be left alone.


    "Give it all to me, just one Tang Xiaofan! Hurry up, I want to see Tang Qingcang''s head tonight Sun Hong has a long-standing grudge against Tang Qingcang. Although he is one of the four big families, the sun family has always been firmly suppressed by the Tang clan. In Mindu, he has also been suppressed by the Tang clan. He has been holding this tone for a long time.


    Sun Hong has been working hard for so many years, but he just wants to make the sun family climb a step higher. How can he tolerate that the sun family can only be ranked at the bottom of the four families? Therefore, people''s greed is endless.


    Xuedaozhong and tianyecha are all flocking to Tang Xiaofan. It''s hard for them to fight against qudan and Xingzhong. If we add xuedaozhong and tianyecha, they will be the last straw to kill the camel.


    Even Tang Xiaofan, also gradually do not support, the body''s many wounds, continuous bleeding, even ice devil, it is also flesh and blood, bleeding more will die.


    At this moment, Tang Xiaofan is in danger, because the black knife withered at night, and cut a hole in his chest.


    At this moment, Qu Dan accurately saw the empty, soft sword like lightning, straight to Tang Xiaofan''s heart.


    Tang Xiaofan wants to retreat, but his back road is blocked by tianyecha. This is a doomed situation. Tang Xiaofan is in danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Sangenyu has gone straight to Tang Xiaofan''s heart. There are wolves in front of him and tigers behind him. This is the inevitable situation. Even if Tang Xiaofan really has three heads and six arms, he can''t go back to heaven.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Hong''s face showed a smile of conspiracy. What''s the reason? Even if Tang Qingcang can''t be killed tonight, Tang Xiaofan''s death will make Tang clan angry. But the person who stabbed Tang Xiaofan is the killer of Murong family. So even if the Tang clan wanted to fight for revenge, they would fight with the Murong family instead of the sun family.


    These are all carefully planned by Sun Hong for a long time. Do you want to kill people with a knife or do you want to kill them?


    When Tang Xiaofan saw this, he also knew that the time had come, and he could not avoid the death sword. He was destined to become the soul of the swordsman in sangenyu, and Qu Dan fulfilled her wild words just now.


    But just when Tang Xiaofan had given up resistance and was ready to die, a thing that people couldn''t think of even breaking their heads happened. I saw a group of blood sabers encircling Tang Xiaofan, who suddenly stopped Tang Xiaofan behind him with a very fast speed, and this sword just pierced the heart of the blood saber group.


    No one expected that Sun Hong, who was watching the battle not far away, was even more stunned, because the blood sabers were his people, and these people were loyal killers cultivated by the sun family. But at this critical moment, did they actually change?


    Sun Hong didn''t expect it, Chen Jian didn''t expect it, Xing Zhong didn''t expect it, Qu Dan didn''t expect it, even the blood knife crowd didn''t expect it. The sword pierced his heart and immediately took his life, but when he was dying, there was still something incredible in his eyes.


    Although Tang Xiaofan didn''t know what happened, he reacted very quickly. Seeing that he had escaped the inevitable situation, he immediately held two throwing knives and killed tianyecha, who was in the way behind him.


    For Tang Xiaofan, tianyecha couldn''t stop him at all. Almost in an instant, three tianyecha died, with a cut in his neck and blood gushing.


    Tang Xiaofan took advantage of this rare gap to fight his way out. When he got out of the encirclement, what he saw was the doctor who was seriously injured. He was looking at him and laughing. He saw the doctor holding out two hands. Tang Xiaofan realized that it was not the mutiny of the blood swords, but the doctor who controlled the blood swords and blocked the sword just as the thousand troops launched.


    I thought that this sword would kill Tang Xiaofan, but I killed a doctor on the way, which ruined her good deeds.


    "I didn''t kill him. As expected, I left behind trouble." During the execution, he frowned tightly. Looking at his appearance, it was not to mention how regretful he had not killed the doctor at that time.


    Tang Xiaofan quickly retreated to the doctor''s side, his body is scarred, but for him, the most serious is the knife cut in the sentence, which left a hole in Tang Xiaofan''s chest, and the blood has not stopped.


    Moreover, the doctor''s condition is not much better. He was seriously injured in the sentence before and saved his life in front of him. Now he is at the end of his life. Just now he forced his hand to make his face even paler.


    "Doctor, I owe you my life." Tang Xiaofan brow lock said.


    "Ha ha, if you want to say thank you, just say it in a roundabout way, but I don''t think you have a chance to return this life." The doctor gave a tragic smile and looked at the enemy in front of him, a little desperate.


    Just a few minutes ago, Tang Qingcang left the battlefield with all the Tangmen experts. Even if he didn''t want to leave Tang Xiaofan behind, because he had to face so many enemies, and because he had a black knife, even Tang Xiaofan was not optimistic.


    It''s not so optimistic, it''s more certain that he will die. When Tang Qingcang heard Tang Xiaofan''s tone, he knew it.


    In Tang Qingcang with people in a hurry to retreat, the doctor suddenly ran to Tang Qingcang''s side, said: "little Lord, please allow me to go back."


    "What did you say? How can you go back like this? " Tang Qingcang frowned and immediately refused.


    But before Tang Qingcang refused, the doctor said, "I know I''m seriously injured, but I can''t just watch Tang Xiaofan die. Maybe I can help him. Young master, no matter whether you agree or not, I''ll go back."


    Tang Qingcang looked at the doctor and saw the firmness in the doctor''s eyes, as if he saw Tang Xiaofan''s resolute eyes when he decided to cut off. He wanted to say no, but he could not say it again.


    "I know. Go ahead and remember for me. You two should come back alive, otherwise, I will not let you go!" Tang Qingcang turned his head, otherwise everyone would see him excited. This is the first time that he used rude words in front of so many subordinates.


    The doctor gave a miserable smile, then pushed away the Tang clan killer who was holding him, covered the wound on his chest and sped away, disappearing into the night. Tang Qingcang stood in place for a long time, then said faintly: "go, full speed retreat, don''t hesitate."


    At the moment, all the killers of the Tang clan know that Tang Xiaofan, the leader of Shenjia in their mind, is fighting for their lives now. Maybe from now on, they will never see the man who is not smiling.


    All Tangmen people''s hearts are shrouded in a dark cloud. This is the cloud of defeat. The always arrogant Tangmen assassin is seldom beaten in such a mess. Today, I feel the taste of failure.At this time, the doctor and Tang Xiaofan face the fierce enemy alone. If they are both in their heyday, they may be able to protect themselves from the fierce enemy and fight for time for their companions to leave.


    "Xiaofan, how to divide it? Anyway, it''s up to you. Let me deal with that woman." The doctor put away his smile and said seriously. You can''t joke at this time. You may die at any time.


    "Are you sure? She is Qu Dan. " Tang Xiaofan told the identity of this woman.


    "What? Qu Dan? Damn it, Murong Kaiyu, that little white face really? He even sent out Qu Dan and tianyecha, and he was not afraid of being attacked by those guys? " The doctor was surprised.


    "I don''t know. Let''s live till tomorrow." Tang Xiaofan''s brow locked reply.


    The doctor laughs and doesn''t speak any more, because the other party has already killed him. Xing Zhonghe and Qu Dan are enough to make people headache. Besides, there are blood swordsmen and a group of tianyecha.


    It can be said that this war is a near death, and the only one still needs a miracle. Even if the doctor and Tang Xiaofan have three heads and six arms, in front of so many experts, they have to belch, let alone have serious injuries.


    "Doctor, I should have killed you. I''ll die!" There was a roar in the execution. Just now, he watched the cooked duck fly away. Of course, he was very angry and rushed to the doctor with his black knife withering at night.


    As soon as the doctor''s face changes, he may still have the ability to procrastinate against Shangqu Dan. But for Shangqu Dan''s punishment with a black knife, the previous duel has already given the answer, and there is only one option.


    At this time, Tang Xiaofan dragged the injured body to block the fierce punishment. Tang Xiaofan''s eyes were very fierce. Staring at the punishment, he was like a lion who was seriously injured but was ready to fight against the back of the river.


    "Your opponent is me. Do you want to run?" Even though Tang Xiaofan is at a disadvantage now, he is not defeated by Xing Zhong in his momentum. This pair of fatalistic opponents are full of gunpowder at any time.


    In the punishment, he sneered and waved the black blade to Tang Xiaofan. It''s a powerful knife. It seems that even a mountain can be split by him. It''s very frightening.


    "To split Huashan." Tang Xiaofan frowned and resolutely chose to avoid it. If he used an ordinary famous sword, he could still resist it. But Tang Xiaofan had already seen the power of the black sword, and his flying knife could not resist the withering edge of the black sword at night.


    The shadow of the black knife cuts down. Tang Xiaofan jumps up and splits the knife. The black blade actually splits the concrete floor. If the knife cuts on a person, is it good?


    "You''ve learned to run, but you don''t have the courage to connect me?" In the punishment, he sneered. The duel between the experts is not only the collision of strength, but also the psychological game.


    The duel between the top experts, even if it is an oversight, is a fatal mistake, may be a small life so ruined.


    "With this kind of knife, you still have the face to talk about others?" Tang Xiaofan threw his mouth aside and make complaints about it. Tang Xiaofan once cannot be mention in the same breath, but since he knows and knows the Ning Ji, he can not make complaints about it.


    , "you can make complaints about it." Punishment is also surprised, can''t believe looking at Tang Xiaofan.


    However, the voice of the sentence has just come to an end, and the edge of the black knife once again points to Tang Xiaofan. When the black knife passes by, nothing grows. Tang Xiaofan sometimes resists and sometimes dodges. The sharpness of the black knife really gives him a headache.


    But Tang Xiaofan didn''t show his flaws for a while, and there was no way to take him in the sentence for the time being. Although Tang Xiaofan was tired of fighting, fortunately he didn''t get much hurt.


    After watching for a while, Qu Dan finally can''t help but start. Although it''s not good to get involved in the punishment and Tang Xiaofan''s fate, the plan for today is to solve Tang Xiaofan as soon as possible. Tang Xiaofan has been delayed for too long.


    "Everybody come with me and kill him." Qu Dan cold drank a, greeting blood knife public and day night fork go up together.


    "Hey, you think I''m dead?" The doctor didn''t help. On the one hand, he couldn''t help. On the other hand, he had to keep an eye on Qu Dan, which was also a very difficult enemy.


    Qu Dan frowned, and the third watch Rain drew out like lightning. The beautiful blade was as sharp as death''s scythe.


    "Three rain, his mother''s Murong family is really rich." The doctor Tucao a sentence, but not slow, ten fingers linked, gold silk make complaints about solid defense, while attacking the main points of Qu Tan.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Qu Dan snorted coldly. His voice was like a snake, dodging on the left and flashing on the right, just like dancing.


    The doctor looked at it and complained in his heart. This woman has absolute sense of sound. The one with good hearing is the monster. The golden silk will make a very subtle sound when it breaks through the air. This kind of sound is not heard by ordinary people, but it doesn''t mean that Qu Dan can''t hear it.


    Qu Dan easily evaded the doctor''s attack, three more rain directly stabbed to the doctor''s heart. Gold silk is tough, but it''s not enough in front of the rain in the third night. It''s broken through all of a sudden.


    The doctor was about to dodge, but at this time, a burst of tearing pain came from his chest, and his figure could not help but get a meal. And just like this, let Qu Dan find a flaw, and the sword pierces his heart.The doctor was so surprised that it was impossible for him to escape completely. He could only continue to use the golden silk to entangle the saber blade of sangenyu and force it to deviate from its original trajectory. But how could Qu Dan be entangled like this? As soon as his wrist shakes, all the gold silk will break. But in this gap, the doctor also avoids a little.


    However, three rain or inserted into the doctor''s left arm, to a cool heart. The doctor snorted. His left arm could not move except for severe pain. The blade must have been smeared with some special medicine.


    Qu Dan quickly took out the blade and attacked the doctor again. The doctor who could move only one hand had greatly reduced his fighting power, and his golden silk could not play any role in front of the third watch rain. He saw that the sword was about to hit the key.


    "Doctor!" Tang Xiaofan''s Yu Guang glances at the doctor''s situation. He can''t help but scream, and his mind is in chaos.


    "You looked away just now." Tang Xiaofan''s cold and heartless voice sounded in his ears. Tang Xiaofan immediately recovered. Even if he reacted so quickly, it was too late. The black knife in the punishment had been cut.


    Tang Xiaofan made six throwing knives in a row and attacked the middle of the sentence in a very strange formation. Only an expert of Tang Xiaofan''s level could make such a response in such a short time.


    "Tiger roars!" In the middle of the sentence, he gave a low drink. One knife fell down and split six throwing knives. However, the six throwing knives failed to stop the black knife from falling. This knife seemed to give people the illusion that a fierce tiger was going down the mountain, just like the name of this move.


    Tang Xiaofan could only Dodge, but he was still slow and hit the knife in his right arm. With this knife, Tang Xiaofan''s arm was cut open. If he didn''t dodge at last, Tang Xiaofan''s right arm might be gone.


    The right arm is weak to hang down, Tang Xiaofan''s hand is also seriously injured useless, and the doctor is the same. But the doctor''s situation at the moment is even more critical. The rain on the third watch continuously passes through the doctor''s four layers of defense, and finally forces him to his heart.


    The doctor was unable to dodge and had to wait to die.


    But at this time, suddenly came a shrill roar, this roar is like a ghost in general, especially frightening in the dark.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked. Sun Hong and Chen Jian almost fell down because of the roar. Qu Dan, who is very sensitive to the sound, was shocked by the bleeding of his ears and his body trembled.


    In the middle of the night, the ghost will be angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    This strange roar completely disrupted the original one-sided war situation. Doctor and Tang Xiaofan have been in absolute downwind, however, by such a roar, they have escaped the situation of death.


    Qu Dan, in particular, was shocked by the roar. Her ears were bleeding and her body was shaking. She didn''t even have the strength to hold the third watch rain. Her whole body was full of flaws. We can see how much the roar affected her.


    Although the doctor was dizzy by the roar, he was much stronger than Qu Dan. The doctor managed to stabilize his mind, five fingers moving, five silver needles breaking out of the air, straight to the crux of Qu Dan, whether it can turn over depends on this.


    However, although Qu Dan was injured, he had no absolute sense of sound in the punishment, and his strength was better than that of the doctor. As soon as the roar appeared, he knew that Qu Dan couldn''t bear it, so he rushed to help at the first time.


    Although Tang Xiaofan wanted to stop him, he was seriously injured. His chest was still bleeding and his right arm was seriously injured. The roar made his wound tear and hurt like digging his heart. He had to watch the sentence to save Qu Dan.


    However, although the speed of the sentence was fast, Qu Dan was too close to the doctor. Although he cut off four silver needles with one knife, a silver needle pierced Qu Dan''s abdomen.


    Qu Dan snorted, and his mouth turned red immediately. Fortunately, he arrived in time and kept her away from the doctor.


    This roar not only disrupted the war situation of the four strong, but also made the blood swordsmen and tianyecha roar all over the place. It seems that this roar doesn''t hurt ordinary people much, but it''s especially terrible for the killing power of experts.


    "Qu Dan." In the punishment eyebrow lock of looking at the facial expression pale Qu Dan, some anxious call way.


    Qu Dan had a hard time to calm down, but he was obviously hurt a lot. He was yelled at first, and then attacked by the doctor. Now the situation is not much better than Tang Xiaofan and the doctor.


    Tang Xiaofan also took advantage of the trouble to return to the doctor''s side, at the moment his face white as paper, panting heavily, it seems that he is also at the end of a bolt.


    "Xiaofan, now you go quickly, the little Lord should have evacuated to a safe area. Tangmen can''t do without you." The doctor said seriously.


    Tang Xiaofan glanced at the doctor and then gave a rare smile. Although he laughed, he didn''t look very good.


    "I owe you my life. I don''t like to owe people." Although Tang Xiaofan''s answer is simple, it fully shows his determination at the moment. He will never run away.


    The doctor also knows Tang Xiaofan''s temper well, and he doesn''t want to dissuade him any more. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to leave here alive.


    "What''s the matter with the roar just now? It seems that none of our people will know it." The doctor was saved by the strange roar just now. It was not only him, but also Tang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t know, but I seem to have heard it. I can''t remember it." Tang Xiaofan is familiar with this strange roar, but maybe his serious injury makes him unable to concentrate, and he can''t remember what happened.


    At this time, Chen Jian lay on the ground and vomited wildly. He was shocked by the roar just now, and even vomited out the meal overnight. Sun Hong''s condition was not much better. He was pale and vomited all over the floor.


    "What''s the matter? The voice came from the Golden Eagle gang." Chen Jian said in coarse clothes.


    "I don''t know. Damn it. It''s clear that we can get rid of the two enemies just now. Who''s going to stir them up?" Sun Hong doesn''t seem to care where the roar comes from. He just saw that Tang Xiaofan and the doctor were going to die, but there was a lot of trouble.


    "I''ll go and see if there are any ghosts!" Chen Jian gets up hard and goes to the Golden Eagle Gang step by step.


    Tang Xiaofan doesn''t remember the origin of the roar, but it doesn''t mean that no one present doesn''t know. Qu Dan, who has absolute authority on the sound, knows the origin and horror of the roar.


    Qu Dan at the moment is like a patient in a serious illness. She is weak and has no strength to move her fingers. This is not a simple skin injury, but a very serious internal injury. Only because she is too sensitive to sound, she is injured 30 times more than ordinary people.


    "What is sacred." Xing Zhong also understood Qu Dan''s current injury, but there was only one person who could roar out such a terrible voice in his mind, but that person should no longer be in the world.


    "Night Night... " Qu Dan suddenly wants to speak in a trembling voice, but her internal injury is so serious that it is very difficult for her to speak. She can only chew words intermittently.


    "Qu Dan, I know what you want to say, but it''s impossible. The man has already died." In the middle of the sentence, his face was as heavy as ice. It seemed that he thought of an unknown past.


    "No No meeting. Wrong, just It''s This Sound It''s not a sound Qu Dan was extremely weak at the moment. Although he only showed half of his face, it didn''t look like a living man''s face at all. It was almost gray.


    "How can it be!" He was shocked in the sentence. Although he firmly denied it, he was only a layman to the voice, but Qu Dan had absolute authority. Is there anything wrong with Qu Dan saying that?


    "In the middle of the night, the ghost will be angry. In this world, only the person who died can roar like this. But I killed him myself. How could he still be alive, let alone be here? " The sentence can''t believe of say."Ghost chanting is The ghost chants Qu Dan affirms the statement in the sentence.


    Just when Xing Zhonghe and Qu Dan are in extreme shock, Tang Xiaofan and the doctor are not far away, and see the flaw in Xing Zhonghe at this moment.


    "Look around in front of me, you are careless." Tang Xiaofan''s voice rang out in the middle of the sentence. He suddenly recovered from the shock, but when he raised his head, the throwing knife had arrived.


    There was no time to lift the knife in the execution, but he could only move subconsciously. Although the flying knife didn''t insert into his heart, it still inserted into his right chest.


    In the middle of the sentence, he snorted. Regardless of the Throwing Knife in his chest, he picked up Qu Dan and quickly retreated back.


    But how could Tang Xiaofan and the doctor so easily let go of such a good opportunity, just to continue to attack, but at this time, the roar hit again.


    "Roar!" The voice is more miserable than last time. It''s really like the night ghost roaring.


    Tang Xiaofan and the doctor were so shocked that they could not launch an attack. In the middle of the sentence, they blocked Qu Dan''s ears with their hands and endured the shock of the roar.


    "Is there a descendant of the night ghost living in the world?" A trace of surprise and anger flashed through the bloodshot eyes in the execution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    The strange roar once again hindered the development of the war. This kind of undifferentiated harm made people on both sides feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, there was a scream from the Golden Eagle gang. It should have been Chen Jian. He just went back to see what happened, but it seemed that he met something very strange.


    "What''s the matter! Blood knife people, you send two people to have a look! " Sun Hongli ordered. Chen Jian is very important to Sun Hong now, because Chen Jian is the representative of Murong family in the capital of Fujian and the bridge between the two families.


    Although the blood swordsmen were shocked by the roar, they immediately separated two blood swordsmen and rushed into the headquarters of the Golden Eagle Gang to see what was sacred.


    I don''t know when the strange roar will appear again, so no one dares to do it easily. Tang Xiaofan and the doctor stay on standby. If they rush forward rashly at this time, in case the roar is affected by the roar again, they will suffer.


    However, next, the Golden Eagle Gang became very quiet. It was as quiet as if you could hear the sound when you dropped a needle. But how could there be such a strange roar in such a quiet place?


    The blood sabers rush into the Golden Eagle Gang, but they happen to see Chen Jian fall to the ground paralyzed, pale as if he had seen a ghost.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuedaozhong immediately asked Chen Jian. Their voice is very hoarse and low, which makes ordinary people hairy. They only listen to Sun Hong, so they don''t speak much better with Chen Jian.


    "Rather Ning Ji He Hell, hell with me. " Chen Jian screamed like crazy, then ran out with his head in his arms and screamed, but he didn''t say what he saw.


    The blood sabers looked at each other. Although they were a little suspicious, and in the middle of the night, there were still dead bodies and half dead wounded people around them. No matter who came to this place, they would be hairy.


    But Sun Hong had orders, and they had to continue to check. Although they didn''t believe that there would be ghosts in the world, what was Chen Jiangang''s hysterical cry?


    The two bloody swordsmen stood up helplessly, and then decided to make a tour in the Golden Eagle Gang, because the strange roar just now really came from the Golden Eagle Gang, but it can''t be ruled out that the source of the sound has already run out of a door.


    The blood swordsmen stepped over several corpses and went to the inner part of the Golden Eagle gang. As they walked, a blood swordsman suddenly grabbed his companion, pointed to the corpses on the ground and said, "look, what''s on their necks?"


    Another blood knife frowned, then leaned over to take a closer look. In addition to the smell of blood, there was a strong smell of corpse in the air, which was very pungent. If ordinary people came in, they would not be able to bear the smell.


    "It''s like a tooth print." The blood saber people expressed their thoughts in surprise, because there were two small holes on the neck of the corpse, which didn''t seem to be shot through by concealed weapons, because there would not be such a thick needle.


    "You see, there''s one here. It''s strange. It''s almost the same as the one around the neck." The blood knife crowd exclaimed again, because he saw the same trace on another corpse.


    "God, what is it made of? It looks like being bitten by a beast''s teeth, but the beast won''t bite it." Xuedaozhong looked at the amazing facts in front of him, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Next, they found the same trace on more than a dozen corpses. The wound didn''t look like it was left by the war just now. On the contrary, it only appeared a minute or two ago.


    Is there really a ghost? The two blood sabers were a little hairy, and they didn''t dare to go deep into this very strange Golden Eagle Gang, because they even believed Chen Jian''s crazy words again.


    "There''s something wrong here. We''d better withdraw first and explain the situation to the prince." Even the blood swordsmen, in this very strange and gloomy environment, also sprouted the intention to retreat.


    Another blood knife nodded. No one was willing to stay in such a place, even for a short time.


    But just as the two blood sabers were ready to quit, one of them suddenly exclaimed, "what was that just now! I see a shadow. It''s so fast that I can''t see clearly! "


    All of a sudden, the two blood sabers were a little scared. They even thought that because there were too many corpses in the Golden Eagle Gang, they were now Haunted!


    "Are you sure it''s shadow? It can''t be that you''re wrong. " Another blood knife crowd has some fear in their eyes. These killers, who are used to licking knives, are never afraid of living people. But this kind of supernatural thing makes them very scared.


    "Nonsense, I really see a shadow, and the speed is very fast. I can''t see anything clearly after a flash." That blood knife numerous very afraid of say.


    "Is it a corpse? I''ve heard that some people with special blood groups will undergo autopsy after death. Are we lucky enough to meet them here? " Another blood knife crowd said in shock.


    "What? Necropsy? Are they zombies? " Now, people are really in a panic.Just when the two blood sabers didn''t know whether to advance or retreat, they suddenly smelled a very strange smell at the tip of their nose, and the smell became more and more strong, which made people have a kind of unspeakable nausea.


    The two blood knives looked at each other, instinctively thought that this was not a good omen, suddenly came out with such a strong smell, was it the corpse suddenly rushed towards them?


    When they were about to run away, it was too late. Not far from the corner, a dark shadow suddenly flashed. The speed of the dark shadow was so fast that even the blood swordsmen felt dazzled.


    "No! It''s for us. Let''s go The blood saber crowd responded and quickly turned around and ran, but their speed was not as fast as that of black shadow, and they were soon caught up.


    The speed of blood knives is not of the same level at all. They can only be forced to take out long knives to fight. How to say, they are also first-class experts, and they also have an absolute advantage in the number of people.


    However, when they saw the shadow clearly, they gave up the idea of resistance. Because at this moment, their heart, only fear, and no courage to resist.


    In front of their eyes, there was an existence far beyond their common sense. The skin all over his body became burnt. What was more terrible was that the monster had two tusks in his mouth. These tusks were like vampires in classical mythology, and his eyes were in a state of blood red. Although the height of the body and ordinary people are almost the same, but who dares to say that this thing is a person?


    Before the long sword of xuedaozhong cut the monster''s body, it was pinched by the monster with two hands. The fingernails of the ten fingers were very long and sharp, just like the claws of a fierce beast.


    In front of this pair of claws, the long knife is just like paper paste. When it is pinched by the monster, it becomes a scrap iron.


    Before they even screamed, the two bloody swordsmen were killed by the monster at a very strange speed. The blood and brain almost splashed on the ground, making the scene more bloody and terrifying.


    The monster looked at the two headless corpses, his eyes became more blood red. At this time, there was a sudden commotion outside, which startled the monster. The monster looked outside, then carried the two headless corpses, and walked out step by step. Every step, he could spit out a mouthful of hot air. The headquarters of the Golden Eagle gang was not cold, but the monster''s temperature was too high.


    At this time, Chen JianZheng talked with Sun Hong about what happened in the Golden Eagle Gang, but the expression on Sun Hong''s face told everyone that he didn''t believe it at all, and he thought Chen Jian was crazy.


    "Prince, it''s true. I really saw that son of a bitch Ning Ji cheated his corpse and turned into a monster." Chen Jian''s face was pale, as if he had lost his mind.


    "Enough! What madness are you talking about? Do you think I will believe such nonsense? " Sun Hong frowned and said.


    Chen Jian wanted to continue, but his eyes suddenly became very scared. He pointed to Sun Hong''s back and said with a tremble: "look Look He He Out of Here we are


    At this time, everyone looked along Chen Jianzhi''s place, only to see a dark shadow coming out of the headquarters of the Golden Eagle gang. But obviously, it didn''t look like a normal person.


    When Xing Zhong took a look at it, he was more and more sure of something, which was impossible.


    Just a few minutes before all this happened, there was a smell of blood everywhere in the headquarters of the Golden Eagle Gang, which was full of dead bodies and wounded people. Combined with the antique style of the headquarters of the Golden Eagle Gang, it was particularly evil.


    There is no one else in the Golden Eagle Gang now. Almost all the people who can go to the front line are on the top. Ning Ji''s body is still lying on the ground, and the blood has dried up for a long time, turning into a very charming purple red.


    The medical staff of the Golden Eagle Gang confirmed that Ning Ji was 100% hopeless. The Throwing Knife hit the vital part of the heart directly and lost too much blood. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he could not save his life.


    Because the death penalty has been announced, Ning Ji is classified as a corpse, and no one cares. But now Ning Ji, the body may have lost the breath of life, but there is still a firefly like consciousness.


    The human body is composed of various elements, the most of which is water, and the others are all kinds of elements. However, it has been found that when the percentages of various elements are added up, the result is not 100%, and there is a very small and almost negligible part that cannot be explained by scientific methods.


    Then, some theists attribute this almost negligible part to the human soul. They firmly believe that human beings have souls, although the proportion is very small.


    Ning Ji is a firm atheist. He believes that everything can be explained by theory and data. But now, he didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    For a while, in a mass grave full of withered bones, there are things floating everywhere that can''t be seen clearly, and some voices can be heard in the ear, which makes people feel numb and sweat.


    And after a while, he was in such a big sea of blood, in which there were ferocious faces, and he could not resist the wave of the sea of blood, so he could only let those faces slip by his side one by one.No matter how bold Ning Ji is, seeing this picture, he can''t help but start to tremble and even feel the urge to vomit.


    "You are dead, do you still have nostalgia?" At this time, Ning Ji''s ear appeared a very low and strange voice, just listen to let people scalp numb, have a kind of impulse to kneel down.


    "Of course, I don''t want to die. It''s not the right time. I have a lot to do." Ning Jiqiang propped up, although now afraid, even don''t know what happened, but, he really don''t want to die.


    "Don''t you want to die? Don''t you think that''s enough? " The voice suddenly became very high pitched, and Ning Ji knelt down again.


    "Yes! That''s enough. I can''t die. I don''t care who you are or where you are. I want to live on. " Ning Ji raised his head, looked at the blood red sky and yelled.


    That voice suddenly disappeared, disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared in general.


    "Convince me, younger generation." All of a sudden, the voice appeared again. It seemed to have a little more flavor.


    "Younger generation?" Ning Ji felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t understand what the younger generation didn''t want. But listening to what the voice said, it seemed that there was really hope?


    "Why? Ha ha, there are too many reasons for his mother, you son of a bitch. Do you know what a man''s possessiveness is? If I die, what about my girlfriends? Do you want them to be other people''s women? No way Ning Ji''s tone is very firm, and, I don''t know why, it seems that there is a trace of arrogance.


    "Arrogant kid, ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the voice became crazy, like crazy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know I''m dreaming now. I don''t want to have such a nightmare any more. You can go away!" Ning Ji pointed to the sky and scolded. This kind of nightmare is too strange.


    "Runny nose, inherit your blood, ha ha ha." The laughter became lighter and lighter, as if it had gradually gone away.


    When the laughter completely disappeared, all of Ningji''s consciousness went out, but at this moment, his body suddenly moved. The rigid body, like a machine, stood up strangely.


    The whole body''s skin began to become stiff, the color became black, when he opened his eyes, the eyes had become blood red.


    "Blood, thirst, blood." Then, Ning Ji heard the thick smell of blood in the air, turned his head and looked at the dying wounded on the ground. His bloody eyes became more colorful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    The shadow was getting closer and closer. When Chen Jian saw the shadow, he was scared and ran to a crowded place.


    Sun Hong looked at the black shadow, and the smell of blood, which made people feel the urge to vomit.


    "Prince, let''s go. He''s a monster now." Chen Jian shouts at Sun Hong.


    Monster slowly out of the dark place, and finally revealed the whole picture. Almost everyone in the audience exclaimed, and even the well-informed doctor and Tang Xiaofan were stunned. Looking at the monster, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Is Is this the first killer ever? I remember that guy would become a monster. Although I''ve only heard people describe it, it''s very similar to this one. " Tang Xiaofan said in shock.


    "What? Number one? Isn''t that guy dead long ago? How can you be here? " After hearing Tang Xiaofan''s words, the doctor was also stunned.


    Because all the killers are looking forward to the first position, but there is a man who makes everyone lose the confidence and hope of fighting. That is the man who once stood at the top of the killer world.


    It''s almost a legendary existence, and there is an extremely terrorist organization under him. This organization exists in the dark. As long as someone gives enough chips, they can kill the person the employer wants to kill. No matter who it is, they can kill, even the leaders of the four families, or even a higher position.


    However, just because their existence was so terrible, it eventually led to the death of all the people in the whole organization. It is said that the first killer also died in the war.


    But for this reason, the major families also paid a very heavy price, almost with more than ten times the loss of each other barely completed the annihilation. Since then, some families have declined, some families have remained in seclusion, and the families that lost the least in that war have now become the four largest families.


    Of course, the sun family joined later, but the Tang family, the Murong family and the Duanmu family all rose from that time.


    "I really want to study the corpse of that monster." The doctor suddenly came up with a surprising remark.


    "If we''re still alive, you can try it." Tang Xiaofan looked at the monster slowly coming out, his face dignified, because he did not know whether the monster was a friend or an enemy.


    Sun Hong is the closest person to the monster. When he sees clearly, he is scared to death. He immediately chooses to believe Chen Jian''s words and runs to the back of the blood knife protection net.


    Two tianyecha are found to take care of the seriously injured Qu Dan. They are holding a black knife and looking at the monster slowly coming out. The anger in their eyes has become a huge surprise, because the fact is the same as the worst result he thought.


    This monster, Ning Ji, has no extra consciousness now. The only thing in his mind is to live and continue to live for the women he loves.


    He came out with two headless corpses. Where he passed, he was dripping blood all the way, but the blood was not from him, but from the two blood knives in his hand.


    Ning Ji didn''t speak. To be exact, he should have lost the so-called language function now. His blood red eyes swept all the people in the room. His eyes suddenly changed and became particularly ferocious.


    "You should not continue to exist in this world, go to die!" As soon as the black sword was mentioned in the sentence, he rushed to Ningji.


    Ning Ji stood in the same place and didn''t move. He just watched the punishment rush over. In Ning Ji''s eyes, the black knife that made everyone afraid was not so terrible.


    Xing Zhong rushes to Ning Ji in front of him with incredible speed. He waves a black knife and cuts it off directly.


    The blood splashes, Ning Ji steps back, and his chest is cut by the withering black knife, but Ning Ji doesn''t fall down, as if it''s just a small fight for him.


    In the sentence, he was stunned and just wanted to retreat, but Ning Ji''s fist came faster, and he was forced to defend with a black knife. Ning Ji smashed his fist on the black blade, so that he stepped back several steps to stabilize himself, but his tiger''s mouth had been cracked.


    In the punishment slightly some inconceivable looking at the monster in front of him, although he has already represented the enough attention to Ning Ji, but he still can''t expect that Ning Ji''s strength at the moment will be so amazing.


    Tang Xiaofan and the doctor were a little silly not far away, because this strange monster, who had no idea where it came from, actually came up to see him face to face and let him suffer a dark loss in the withering night with a black knife. Not everyone can do it.


    What''s more, it''s just like tickling this monster when he was killed with a knife in the chest during the execution. A cut in his chest was very terrible just now. Now he has recovered a little, at least he has stopped bleeding.


    "Good terrible recovery speed, if it is the same level of single pick, at least already inborn invincible." Tang Xiaofan looked at the wound healing slowly on the monster''s body and said to himself in astonishment.It''s no wonder Tang Xiaofan is surprised, because Ning Ji''s wound almost didn''t even have time to dry up, and the wound almost healed. It was still hacked by the black knife. Wouldn''t it be more funny if he changed other ordinary weapons?


    "Xiaofan, look at the clothes on this thing. Why do I look so familiar?" The doctor looked at the clothes on the monster and felt very familiar. It seemed that he had seen them not long ago.


    "Familiar?" Tang Xiaofan took a look at the doctor, but he couldn''t see that he was a little familiar. And this seems to be a common shirt. What''s special about it?


    "Yes, very familiar, very familiar, especially Well, I don''t know. I always feel familiar with it. " The doctor''s eyes almost fixed on the monster''s clothes, like a luster staring at a hot and wonderful girl.


    When the doctor and Tang Xiaofan are studying the bloodstained shirt, Ning Ji and Xing Zhong fight together again. Instinct tells Ning Ji, in front of this person, the risk coefficient is quite high, and his almost boiling blood urges him to tear the bastard''s body, which is all out of instinct.


    In the middle of the sentence, this is the constant complaint in my heart. But this monster chose him as the first target, and so many people on the side just didn''t choose him. Even though the height of the criminal is beyond the magic, and there is a big killer in hand, facing this monster who doesn''t even know what the pain is, he can''t do anything about it, so he can only stand on his head.


    "Fortunately, he hasn''t reached the level of that man in those days, otherwise he would be more or less unlucky today." Thinking in the center of punishment, he kept dodging the monster''s claws.


    The doctor is still observing the dirty shirt on the monster. In fact, there is no bright spot, but there is always a feeling that he is very familiar with, and it is clear that he saw it not long ago.


    At this time, the doctor''s eyes fell on the heart of the shirt, where there was a mass of blood stains, and as the monster twisted his body, it seemed that he could see a small gap.


    There is a gap in the heart, which should be caused by sharp weapon penetration, and the size of the gap, how The doctor shivered all over, as if he thought of a very incredible thing.


    "Xiao Fan, take a flying knife and have a look." The doctor turned pale as if he had seen a ghost.


    Tang Xiaofan looks at the doctor doubtfully, but still passes the Throwing Knife in his hand. The doctor took the knife, and then tried the width of the blade. The shock in his eyes suddenly surged out like waves.


    "Why How can it be? Can there be such a coincidence? " Doctor inconceivable looking at not far away is fighting with the monster, trembling voice said.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned. He knew the doctor very well. What could shock the doctor and even make him a little afraid was not so simple. Something very important must have happened.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter? Say it." The doctor''s terrified appearance infected Tang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, this shirt, this wound, this monster, is Ning Ji!" The doctor''s face pale to say his heart has been almost 100% sure of the idea.


    "Lo Xu Tang Xiaofan was also stunned, because the doctor''s conclusion made him really not know how to accept it.


    Ning Ji''s state at that time was verified by Tang Xiaofan himself, and it was absolutely dead. With Tang Xiaofan''s years of experience in killing people, he was absolutely authoritative when he saw whether people were dead or not. However, now Ning Ji appears in front of him again, but now Ning Ji must add a colon.


    "There will be no mistake. He was stabbed in the heart. The position is impartial, and I can''t read this shirt wrong. It was given to him by Lin Wei. Even if there is a repetition of the style, it won''t be so coincidental." What the doctor said is very reasonable.


    "How did he become like this? What medicine did you give him?" Tang Xiaofan turned to the doctor and asked.


    The doctor gave a wry smile and sighed: "where can I have such great ability? If I had, I would have let my own people use it. What would I be afraid of Murong family then?"


    It''s reasonable for the doctor to say that, and Tang Xiaofan has to admit that, but if this monster is Ning Ji, what happened just now can make Ning Ji look like now.


    "Xiao Fan, have you ever read those old books in the family, which recorded an unprecedented war in which the major families united together, but according to your temper, you certainly won''t read them." The doctor sighed.


    Tang Xiaofan gave the doctor a white look and said, "I''m not interested in those things before I was born."


    The doctor smiles, and he knows that Tang Xiaofan is always Tang Xiaofan. He is not interested in something. Even if you point a gun at his head, he will never touch it. If, of course, you can shoot him in the head.


    "If I remember correctly, Ning Ji''s appearance is very similar to the description in those records. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so I can''t confirm it. But the speed of recovery at this level can''t be fake." The doctor explained.Tang Xiaofan frowned and nodded. Looking at his expression, it seemed that he was determined to go back to those records.


    At this time, Ning Ji was already in full swing with the punishment. No matter how the black knife in the punishment hurt Ning Ji''s body, Ning Ji seemed to have no consciousness at all, and directly fought back.


    It is this that makes the punishment very difficult. No matter which killer is, unless it is Tang Xiaofan''s killer who is in trouble from a long distance, the general killer who is in close combat may be impeccable in defense, but when attacking, there will always be a gap exposed, but this gap varies from person to person.


    However, in the face of such a monster who is not afraid of pain at all, he suffered a lot in the punishment. At the moment of his attack, Ning Ji''s paws caught up with him. This is simply a way of fighting to hurt the enemy.


    It''s just that he was injured in the execution, that''s the real injury. Now, even if Ning Ji cuts him ten or twenty times, he may not have any reaction. This is the most uncomfortable part in the execution.


    "Chen Jian, do you think this thing is Ning Ji? Are you sure? I remember him How can you become such a monster. " Sun Hong saw that the monster that Ning Ji had become could have been beaten in the middle of the sentence. It was amazing.


    "It can''t be wrong. When I went in, he hadn''t changed so much. I can still see a general picture. I can''t be wrong. He is Ning Ji Cheng, Prince. Do you think Ning Ji will become a fierce ghost to ask for his life?" Chen Jian was so scared that his face turned pale. Up to now, his legs are still shaking.


    You know, Ning Jisheng is the most annoying person. If Chen Jian doesn''t rank first, he will rank second at least. Therefore, what Chen Jian is most afraid of now is that Ning Ji, who is almost unstoppable in the execution, will be cruel to him.


    Ghost? As soon as this remark came out, not only Sun Hong shuddered, but also tianyecha and xuedaozhong shuddered, because they all saw the two headless bodies on the ground. This dress is xuedaozhong.


    If we continue to watch, and let the monster break through the punishment, then they will not all suffer in the end?


    "Prince, give the order." The blood knife crowd looked at Sun Hong one after another. They were really scared.


    Sun Hong''s face changed again and again. It was a great thing for him that Ning Ji was alive again, but now Ning Ji is like this again, which makes him reluctant to give up and have to kill.


    "Prince, you can''t be merciful. If he doesn''t realize it and doesn''t know us, it''s bad." Chen Jian fanned Sun Hong''s anger.


    Sun Hong''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and then waved: "kill, you together, quick decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Under Sun Hong''s command, he issued the order to kill Ning Ji. Sun Hong also realized that now Ning Ji is too dangerous and has long been beyond his control, even if he still has some cards in his hand.


    Although Ning Ji''s advice will be of great help, Sun Hong never likes a piece that is out of control. No matter how important it is, it must be destroyed.


    The blood sabers were killed for the first time. Tianyecha not only obeyed Chen Jian''s orders, but also their leader was constantly suppressed by Ning Ji. They also killed them together.


    If these two forces collide with each other, it will be very extraordinary. No matter tianyecha or xuedaozhong, they are all first-class masters, not to mention such a large group of people.


    In the face of so many experts, even Tang Xiaofan will try his best to avoid them. However, Ning Ji''s current state doesn''t care about the disparity in combat power. As long as he achieves the most original goal in his heart, it''s no big deal even if he gets a few more cuts. Now he thinks it''s no big deal.


    A wild animal, before successfully hunting, even if it has to take many risks, it will fight to death. That''s why there''s always a cheetah or a lion who risks attacking bison.


    When Xing Zhongjian finally came to help, he was relieved and stepped back a few steps, standing in the same place to catch his breath. At the moment, there are several wounds on the body of the criminal.


    Even when fighting with Tang Xiaofan, he may not suffer so many injuries, because these injuries are based on the premise that he suffers more injuries. At the moment, Ning Ji''s skin has been split in many places, and his blood is flowing all over the place. If someone else had such severe injuries, he would have fallen to the ground long ago and couldn''t move much.


    In the punishment, Ning Ji will hit or catch Ning Ji when he cuts several knives. Even if Tang Xiaofan came, he would not dare to touch this terrible war of attrition, but Ning Ji now has this advantage.


    "Tianyasha, control him for me. I want to see how much blood he can shed!" He was also infuriated in the execution. When did he suffer from such cowardice as a killer?


    What''s more, it''s Ning Ji who relies on his brain to eat. Fighting is not well-known. It''s not easy for him to fight with the weakest one in tianyecha. Now he''s hurt like this.


    Everyone at the top of the killer world has a high self-esteem. What they can''t accept most is to let someone weaker than them get hurt. However, they still suffer so many injuries during the sentence.


    Xuedaozhong and tianyecha immediately surrounded Ningji. After all, there were so many of them, but Ningji had only one person. Just for a moment, all of them were forced by Ningji''s momentum, and no one dared to do it first.


    This is not the first attempt to eat crabs. Maybe it will end up like the two headless corpses on the ground.


    "What are you looking at! Go In the middle of the sentence, Tian yecha ignored his orders and didn''t move. He yelled loudly at that time.


    Hearing the roar of the punishment, all tianyecha can''t help shivering. You know, disobeying the order of the punishment will lead to a very miserable end. Maybe it''s better to lose your head.


    Immediately, two of the fastest reaction tianyecha move, the hands of the special cable thrown to Ningji. This kind of cable, ordinary people may not be able to take, let alone throw up, even Tang Xiaofan is very afraid of these special cables.


    But Ningji didn''t hide or flash at all, and let the steel rope catch him. Two tianyecha saw that they succeeded so easily. They were overjoyed. They started to put Ningji to the ground.


    However, Ning Ji flashed a fierce light in his fiery eyes. He grabbed the steel rope with two hands, and then pulled the two tianyecha. The strength was so strong that it was very terrible.


    Xing Zhong had learned the strength of Ning Ji for a long time. The wrist strength of two tianyecha could not be his opponent at all.


    "Waste! Together, two people''s strength is not his opponent He was angry in the punishment, but he can''t do it now. After all, his body is not as powerful as Ning Ji''s recovery ability.


    All of tianyecha''s shouts in the execution immediately made him dare not neglect. For a moment, Ning Ji''s body is covered with special steel cables, so that he can''t move.


    But the more so, the more ferocious Ning Ji''s expression appears, which makes the nearby tianyasha tremble.


    "Blood knife crowd, he can''t move now, you do it!" Sun Hong yelled in the distance.


    After hearing the order, the blood sabers immediately took out their long sabres and rushed up. Because they heard that Ning Ji couldn''t move now, they became more courageous. No matter how terrible the enemy was, if they couldn''t move, wouldn''t they be cutting stakes?


    Three long swords crossed Ning Ji''s body, which was just like a rag bag. Several scars were added to Ning Ji''s body, but Ning Ji was still ferocious and didn''t even show his painful expression.


    As soon as Ning Ji turned his head, his blood red eyes were staring at those people who cut him. The strong smell of blood made him more crazy. The crazy meaning in his eyes was more strong, and it was like a flame burning.The blood sabers were excited. They were just about to dodge, but Ning Ji''s claws came faster. His sharp nails were better than those of wild animals.


    The blood swordsmen instinctively raised their swords to resist, but Ning Ji''s sharp nails suddenly turned into sharp weapons. They directly cut off the top long swords in the blood swordsmen''s hands, and the sharp claws instantly tore the throats of the blood swordsmen.


    The blood spilled, almost sprayed Ning Ji into a bloody man. He didn''t know how many people''s blood he was contaminated with, but the blood made him more and more excited, as if he had been doping.


    "Shall we help? Is that how it looks? " Asked the doctor.


    The doctor and Tang Xiaofan have been there for a long time, and no one can stop them now. But they don''t want to run now. They want to see how terrible Ning Ji is.


    "I''ll do it when it''s necessary. He has helped Sun Hong so much. It''s time to pay a price." Tang Xiaofan said without expression.


    The doctor smiles. Tang Xiaofan''s heart is really small.


    But Tang Xiaofan is obviously over worried, because Ning Ji is now on the rise of killing. Although the wounds on his body are increasing, the number of enemies who die in his hands is also increasing.


    It was almost a massacre.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Ning Ji''s figure is almost drowned by the blood knife crowd and tianyecha, and he can''t be seen from the outside. Only a steady stream of screams and fighting came out, proving that Ning Ji was still alive.


    More and more enemies have died in Ningji''s hands. In fact, at this time, Ningji has no ability to distinguish between friends and enemies. Everyone who stands in front of him must be killed.


    No matter how seriously injured Ning Ji was, he didn''t fall down. He is not really immortal. Although he can''t feel the pain, he is still flesh and blood after all. Even though the recovery speed of his body is amazing, no matter how fast it is, it can''t match the speed of injury.


    "Tianyasha, trap his limbs for me, I''ll do it!" In the punishment, he commands tianyecha, and then stands up his black knife. His eyes stare at Ning Ji, who is still crazy.


    When the doctor heard this, he was surprised. It was obvious that Ning Ji had to be dealt with seriously in the punishment. Even though Ning Ji seemed to be able to fight against the punishment just now, how could Ning Ji be an opponent if it was true in the punishment.


    The state of a top killer can be divided into three stages. The first stage is to try one''s skills, the second stage is to confront the enemy seriously. If the first two are not terrible, the third stage will make everyone, including the same opponent, shudder.


    That is the punishment to desperate, a lion has been regardless of life safety, open a bloody mouth to the prey.


    "Xiaofan, it''s not good. The guy in the sentence is going to kill. Let''s help Ning Ji." The doctor asked anxiously.


    But Tang Xiaofan shook his head and replied with no expression: "before the time comes, we can''t stop the edge of punishment because of our physical condition. Now we can only let Ning Ji be our shield."


    After listening to the doctor, although the heart is unwilling, but still nodded, because Tang Xiaofan said very reasonable.


    As soon as Tang Xiaofan''s voice fell, tianyecha door threw out the steel rope again and controlled Ningji''s limbs. The controlled Ning Ji was very unwilling and could not help roaring.


    But the roar at the moment is not as powerful as before. Maybe the injury on the body is too serious, which has completely exceeded the limit of the recovery speed, so Ning Ji''s strength in all aspects is constantly declining at the moment.


    "Hum, it seems that we have reached the limit, and we can''t roar ghosts." As soon as his eyes narrowed in the punishment, he immediately saw the state of Ning Ji at the moment. Even though Ning Ji''s momentum is still amazing, he is already strong in the outside.


    It''s just that it''s hard for tianyecha and blood saber people to deal with the limit of punishment. It''s not so easy for tianyecha''s steel rope to control Ningji. Ningji''s arm strength is so amazing that a tianyecha can''t carry it at all.


    One can''t do two. The most advantage of one side of the sentence is the number of people. It''s the first time that so many tianyecha centralized control one person since the founding of the company.


    Ning Ji kept struggling, but the steel rope was stretched straight. No matter how hard Ning Ji tried, he couldn''t get rid of these shackles. And the blood knife crowd also saw the needle, began to launch a fierce attack on Ning Ji.


    The long sword opened many holes in Ning Ji''s body. The blood flew and splashed all over the ground. At this moment, there is almost no intact place on Ning Ji''s body, but the weapons in the hands of blood sabers are also seriously damaged.


    The change of Ning Ji''s skin color doesn''t mean to scare people. Of course, the black sword in the punishment can ignore this defense, but the refined iron long sword in the hands of the blood sabers is far worse than the black sword''s withering at night. Even if Ning Ji is slashed with all his strength, their weapons will be reimbursed, and then they will start the hand to hand combat with bare hands.


    "Is it still human skin? It''s terrible. " The blood swordsmen looked at the very messy sword in their hands. They were extremely surprised. Tonight was destined to be the most shocking night since they were reincarnated.


    Let alone the blood saber crowd, those who watched in the middle of the sentence were very surprised, because Ning Ji''s defensive power was stronger than those recorded in the family.


    "In punishment, it''s useless." When the punishment is about to start, the ear suddenly came Qu Dan weak voice.


    As soon as he turned his head in the middle of the sentence, he saw two tianyecha supporting Qu Dan, who was very weak. Because of his outstanding hearing ability, Qu Dan was shocked by the ghost chant just now. Now even his basic action is a problem.


    "Qu Dan, what do you say?" It''s obvious that Qu Dan''s family has more thorough research on night ghosts than any other family, because the ghost chanting of night ghosts can be regarded as Qu Dan''s natural enemy.


    "This kind of injury will not kill him at all. He will become more and more powerful. If you want to kill him, you have to cut off his head directly." Qu Dan said.


    "Well, I see. It''s not hard to cut off the head." Looking at the black knife in his hand, Xing Zhong is confident that other weapons can''t do anything, but as long as there is this black knife, there is no impossibility.


    Naturally, tianyasha also heard the exciting news, but when they just relaxed, they suddenly felt a terrible force coming from the cable in their hands.


    They immediately react to come over, frighten of see to rather Ji. At the moment, Ning Ji''s eyes are as red as a pair of rubies. Although his body is full of trauma, he doesn''t have any decadence. On the contrary, he is more energetic.This phenomenon is not a good omen. The roar just now revealed the declining trend of the end of Ning Ji''s crossbow. But now, it seems that the scene just now is a small accident.


    "Do it quickly, he can smell the smell of blood, it will be more strengthened." Qu Dan uses her very weak voice to urge a way.


    In the middle of the sentence, he nodded and was about to make a move, but Ning Ji suddenly gave out a shocking roar, which was even more terrible than the one from the Golden Eagle Gang just now.


    The sudden roar caught everyone unprepared. Qu Dan, who was already weak, vomited blood in her mouth. If she came again, she would not be able to hold on.


    The punishment is not easy, but still angry way: "you two, take Qu Dan away as far as possible, go quickly!"


    Although tianyecha, who was holding qudan, was shocked by the roar, he immediately carried out the order in the sentence.


    At the moment, the only remaining belief in Ning Ji''s heart is not willing to die. The smell of blood on the tip of the nose is more and more strong. This pungent smell is unbearable to ordinary people. However, in Ning Ji''s heart, it is very exciting. It seems that all the cells in his body are boiling. The stronger the smell of blood, he seems to have endless strength.


    "Damn, he has such strength. He''s a monster." Although the doctor and Tang Xiaofan have a certain distance from Ning Ji, they are still dizzy by the roar.


    Just when all the people were shocked by the ghost chant, Ning Jimeng threw up his arm, and an incredible scene appeared. The sky fork holding the steel cable in his hand was thrown up and fell to the ground heavily.


    Ning Ji roared, and then rushed straight to Xing Zhong. In the execution, he frowned and immediately dodged Ning Ji''s fierce fist. However, the blood swordsmen around him suffered. He was directly hit by Ning Ji''s fist and died by spitting blood.


    If this punch is really hit, even if it''s in prison, it will lose its combat effectiveness. In the punishment, he had to concentrate on fighting with Ning Ji. If there was a little mistake, he was finished. And he realized that Ningji''s power had been enhanced.


    is as like as two peas. It can not only weaken the vitality of Ning Ji, but will make him stronger.


    "What kind of monster is this, damn it." The punishment medium low scolded a, then lift knife to rush up. Fortunately, he now knows that the best way to deal with Ning Ji is to cut off his head.


    The blade of black knife is fast and accurate. When Ning Ji just knocked over the blood knife crowd, he caught the neutral position and hit Ning Ji''s arm with a knife. Originally, according to the sharpness of the black knife and the ability of punishment, this arm could be cut off, but Ning Ji''s skin seems to be harder now. Such a knife only cut a shallow cut.


    Xing Zhong knew that if he continued to drag on, he would have no advantage. He had to fight to death. I can''t imagine that when I fight Ning Ji, I have to do my best.


    In the eyes of the criminal, a fierce color flashed. Without waiting for Ningji to fight back, he continued to launch a fierce attack on Ningji. It can be said that he gave up the defense completely and turned to the state of attacking instead of defending, which also indicated that he was going to work hard.


    Although Ning Ji has no reason now, his eyes can slow down the action in the execution, and now, he has the same fast body.


    The shadow of the sword was heavy, and Ning Ji kept dodging. Although he would still be injured, almost all the fatal blows in the punishment were avoided.


    The sentence is very shocked, because before Ning Ji will not dodge, only blindly attack, but now the situation is different.


    "The power of the great ape!" During the execution, he took a deep breath, and then suddenly put out a knife, forcing Ning Ji to react. However, although this knife looks fierce, it''s just a shot in vain. The real killing move is in the back.


    "Bad!" Tang Xiaobai''s face changed. Although Ning Ji''s body can fight against Xing Zhong, his fighting experience is far beyond comparison. Compared with Xing Zhong, Ning Ji''s fighting consciousness is like a newborn baby.


    Tang Xiaofan wants to help, but it''s too late. Even though his throwing knife is faster than the bullet, he has been forced in front of Ning Ji. This distance is almost the end of the kill.


    At this moment, Ning Ji instinctively felt the danger approaching, because the knife in the punishment was very important. In his eyes, he seemed to see a powerful King Kong who was beating his chest and roaring. The momentum was quite amazing.


    The blade in the punishment cuts Ningji''s neck impartially, and the head of Ningji will be cut off with a knife. Ning Ji''s reaction is also very fast, but this knife has been completely unable to evade.


    Blade across, with a string of blood, almost splashed in the face of punishment.


    Ning Ji''s body is crooked, almost fell down. At the critical moment, Ning Ji can only use other parts to replace the neck injury, that is his chest part, a deep wound that can almost see the bone.


    In the middle of the sentence, he couldn''t make a single blow. He retreated decisively, because he knew very well that this knife concentrated all his strength. If he didn''t kill his opponent, he would have the biggest flaw.


    The shirt on Ning Ji''s body is almost dyed red. Even Ning Ji''s body can''t bear the knife on his chest. After all, the knife is too deep. If you were an ordinary person, you would have died long ago.Ning Ji is not in a hurry to pursue the punishment. Instead, he touches his chest and his hands are full of blood. It seems that the blood in his body is in a hurry to emerge from this breach.


    Ning Ji breathed heavily, and his mouth kept spitting white air, as if he was standing in an ice and snow.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s state, Xing Zhong suddenly realized that although Ning Ji''s body recovered very fast, there was still a buffer period. For such a serious injury, even this kind of body should be eased.


    At this moment, it is the best time to take down the head of the other party, and it is impossible to miss such a good opportunity in the sentence. Immediately, at the moment of lightning and flint, the punishment rushed up, and the black knife went straight to Ning Ji''s head.


    Although Ning Ji reacted, his body became very heavy because of the heavy injury just now. He couldn''t avoid such a terrible attack.


    Tang Xiaofan knows that he can catch this kind of fighter plane in the execution. Although one of his arms is seriously injured and can''t be used temporarily, he can still throw a very powerful throwing knife from his other hand.


    A cold light cuts through the night and goes straight to the punishment. In the punishment, he immediately reacted and raised the knife to block the flying knife.


    With the sound of "Ding", the throwing knife was shot, but the attack in the punishment was also disintegrated, which also exposed flaws in the punishment.


    At the moment, there seems to be a big fire burning in Ning Ji''s heart. Just now, he is approaching death again. The culprit is the guy with a black knife in front of him. How can Ning Ji not be on fire? He has driven him to the end so many times.


    He turned his head and looked at Tang Xiaofan angrily. He didn''t expect that at this time, Tang Xiaofan would help Ning Ji, which he didn''t expect.


    "Do you have time to stare at me now?" Tang Xiaofan said coldly.


    Tang Xiaofan''s words seem to be a basin of cold water, pouring down from the head of the sentence, because his biggest enemy now is not Tang Xiaofan, but Ning Jicai.


    In the punishment, he suddenly turned his head, but saw a shadow had rushed in front of him. One of his negligence sent him to the edge of the cliff.


    Ning Ji instinctively stabbed him with a knife, but he didn''t want to defend at all, so he let the black knife into his belly, because Ning Ji instinctively thought that in this way, the bastard in front of him would never run away.


    The black knife is inserted into Ning Ji''s abdomen, which makes him feel cool. But the next moment, Ning Ji grabs Xing Zhong''s wrist with one hand, roars and punches.


    "Bang!" In the middle of the chest attack, the body flew out like a kite off the line, and fell heavily on the ground.


    In the penalty, defeated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    In the punishment, he fell heavily on the ground, like a pool of mud, as if he had been killed by Ning Ji.


    All the people present were stunned by this scene. The sun family''s blood sabers had heard of the murderous name in the execution for a long time. The man who could not even rival their leader storm was as terrible as a nightmare.


    The Murong family couldn''t believe the fact. Tianyecha was the direct leader of the team in the punishment. In their eyes, it was just like the existence of a God. But now the existence of a God is lying on the ground in confusion, and life and death are unknown.


    For a moment, the audience was silent, and Sun Hong and Chen Jian were stunned. Xingzhong can be said to be the dinghaishen needle in this war. It''s also a secret weapon. It''s used to suppress Tang Xiaofan, the first master of the Tang clan. But now, the dinghaishen needle has collapsed.


    "No Isn''t it true that Ning Ji was defeated in the punishment? " Chen Jian is completely speechless and swallows his saliva. Ning Ji, who had been a corpse before, is now defeated by Xing Zhong. Who believes that?


    Sun Hong can''t believe it, but the fact is too cruel. If the people of the Tang clan come back at this time, they will be defeated. Without the punishment, Qu Dan and the storm will be seriously injured. But Tang Xiaofan is injured now, but he obviously has the ability to act. Who can stop the big evil star now?


    "Hey, I''m not kidding. I lost to him in the sentence?" The doctor widened his eyes. He thought that Ning Ji''s monstrous state could only be tied with Xing Zhong, but who would have thought that he lost in Xing Zhong.


    "It''s the carelessness in the punishment. He ignored my existence, and then paid too much attention to my existence, so he lost to him." Tang Xiaofan analyzed without expression.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Tang Xiaofan''s sudden attack, the knife in the sentence would have directly cut off Ning Ji''s head. But Tang Xiaofan''s sudden move not only stopped the attack in the punishment, but also diverted his attention.


    Tang Xiaofan and Xing Zhong have a long-standing feud. If they were other people, maybe they would not focus all their attention on each other at that moment, and Ning Ji would not have such a good chance to hit the key.


    It''s not that Ning Ji''s strength has surpassed that of Xing Zhong, but that Tang Xiaofan''s timing is just right. It''s not a second earlier or a second later. It''s an almost magical time.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on Ning Ji and Xing Zhong, almost forgetting that at the edge of the battlefield, Tang Xiaofan is no less dangerous than Xing Zhong.


    At this moment, before the doctor can reply, Tang Xiaofan has disappeared in his vision. When the doctor turns to look for someone, Tang Xiaofan has rushed to the other side''s coach, Sun Hong.


    Tang Xiaofan is seriously injured, so his speed can''t be compared with that of his peak period. However, in Sun Hong''s eyes, he still can''t see the speed clearly. This can make Sun Hong''s face change greatly.


    "No, he''s not in the middle of the sentence. No one can frighten him!" Chen Jian shouts, and Tang Xiaofan has arrived.


    For a moment, all the blood sabers and tianyecha rushed to stop Tang Xiaofan by almost all means. Although Tang Xiaofan''s speed could not compare with that at the peak, how could he be stopped by this attack.


    Tang Xiaofan rushes to Sun Hong with great momentum. His hand has disappeared from the public''s sight, which means he is going to do it.


    "Prince, be careful!" Chen Jian shouts, Sun Hong can''t have an accident. If Sun Hong is finished, then he is also finished. He and Sun Hong are grasshoppers on the same rope at the moment.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife also appeared. But the throwing knife that could have hit Sun Hong is now on Chen Jian''s shoulder.


    "Damn it Tang Xiaofan couldn''t make a single attack, so he retreated as expected, because the gang of bloody swordsmen and tianyecha were not easy to be provoked. Although they also lost part of their fighting power, the rest of them still had most of their fighting power. In his current state, they couldn''t deal with so many people all at once.


    Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife was inserted on Chen Jian''s shoulder. In fact, it should have hit the back of his heart. However, at the moment of Tang Xiaofan''s hand, the sharp pain of his chest wound made his throwing knife deviate slightly from the original trajectory, which saved Chen Jian''s life.


    The rule of killers is that if one strike fails, one must retreat. This is the principle and purpose of top killers, and Tang Xiaofan has never violated it.


    Although it didn''t hit the point, it was no joke to insert a flying knife into the shoulder pain. Chen Jiantong''s face turned white and screamed repeatedly.


    "You saved my life." Sun Hong helped Chen Jian up, and then yelled at tianyecha and blood knives in a deep voice: "don''t let Tang Xiaofan go. He''s just at the end of a crossbow. If you go together, whoever kills him will be famous!"


    For people like xuedaozhong and tianyecha, money and beauty are no longer irresistible temptation, because at their level, as long as they want to make money, there must be a lot of money. For them, the temptation of being able to kill world-famous killers is just like dung and dogs, which can''t be resisted at all.


    Therefore, Sun Hong''s order also awakened their anxiety. Because Tang Xiaofan in their hearts, is a mountain that can never be crossed, this is an instinctive response, to see Tang Xiaofan, is equivalent to giving up the courage to live.But now they know that even if a king of beasts is seriously injured, its combat power will be greatly reduced. Even if one-on-one still has an overwhelming advantage, dozens of one-on-one is no joke.


    Xuedaozhong and tianyecha surround Tang Xiaofan. At the speed of Tang Xiaofan''s peak, he can completely retreat before the completion of the encirclement net. But now he is seriously injured and is still surrounded by groups.


    "Ice devil''s head is mine!" The same words have sprung up among many people. It seems that everyone has already regarded Tang Xiaofan as a fish on a knife board and can be slaughtered.


    Tang Xiaofan coldly looked at the fierce killers in front of him, and said in a cold voice: "my head on my neck, you who have the ability to take it!"


    As soon as the words came down, Tang Xiaofan made a move. Even if Tang Xiaofan, who had only one hand to move, faced with these people, it would be easy to break them one by one.


    At such a close distance, as soon as the throwing knife comes out, one person will be killed. However, xuedaozhong and tianyecha obviously won''t choose a fair one-on-one duel with Tang Xiaofan. They must fight together.


    Tianyecha''s cable is particularly terrible in this kind of chaos, because if you don''t pay attention, it will be controlled by the cable. If Tang Xiaofan also had a black sword, he would not be afraid, but the problem is that he didn''t.


    After killing two killers, Tang Xiaofan had to fight and retreat. Although his throwing knife is sharp, tianyecha''s steel cables are not ordinary goods. At least his throwing knife is not sharp enough to cut these steel cables at will.


    Some of the weapons of the blood swordsmen were scrapped when they chopped Ningji, but this is a battlefield. You can find them everywhere. Although they are not as good as their original sabres, they are better than those with bare hands.


    Surrounded by groups, Tang Xiaofan is still killing people, but there is less and less space for him to move. He has been forced to retreat, and the encirclement of tianyecha and xuedaozhong has achieved results.


    Tang Xiaofan''s mobility is no longer useful, so he can only rely on his superb skills and excellent combat skills to avoid the capture of tianyecha. However, tianyecha has a large number of people, and one person can''t catch it. If ten people work together, the success rate will be much higher.


    Tang Xiaofan was a little bit hard, especially his injury caused serious trouble to his action. Several times, because of severe pain, he was almost bound by the steel rope.


    After several unsuccessful attacks, tianyecha didn''t give up. Instead, they surrounded Tang Xiaofan and threw out their cables together. Unless Tang Xiaofan would fly away, there was no place to escape.


    Tang Xiaofan jumped up, but as soon as he jumped up, there were several steel cables flying towards him. If his other hand could be used, he could throw a flying knife in all directions to repel the steel cables, but now he only had one arm to use.


    Tang Xiaofan is about to be caught, but he is not frightened at all. He is in the air now. Unless he grows a pair of wings, he will die.


    But Tang Xiaofan is still so confident now, not that he is too arrogant, but that when everyone besieged Tang Xiaofan, they ignored another person, the doctor who was also seriously injured.


    "You trash! There is also a doctor Sun Hong stands in the distance, so he has a very clear view of the situation. Tianyecha and xuedaozhong are eager to solve Tang Xiaofan, but they forget the existence of the doctor.


    At the moment, the smile on the doctor''s face, although it looks miserable, is not a smile at all.


    "Now I think of you. You are careless." The doctor was seriously injured, but he still stretched out his hands with a little shaking, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the bodies of the two blood sabers trembled, and then they jumped into the air like crazy, using their bodies to catch the cable. Tianyecha threw out the steel rope, but it was full of strength. If it hit a person, it would be disabled if he didn''t die. What''s more, these two unfortunate blood swordsmen were still concentrated on their chest by more than a dozen steel ropes at the same time. Immortality is a miracle.


    At this time, tianyecha and xuedaozhong react. If they don''t get rid of the doctor, Tang Xiaofan can''t be killed at all. In an instant, half of the people attacked the weaker looking doctor.


    "You are careless again." Tang Xiaofan''s indifferent voice rang out in people''s ears, but when they heard it, Tang Xiaofan''s ghost like shadow had flashed over several people''s bodies, and where he had passed, there were no living people.


    "Haha, I just like you to rush here like this." The doctor''s finger movement, which seems to be a subtle movement, is actually very physical, because most of the doctor''s strength is spent on the finger. And the doctor was seriously injured, this kind of action, for his body, is obviously some overload.


    The two sky forks at the front have been controlled, and they have become human shields. The doctor''s ability is devastating to tianyecha and xuedaozhong.


    Two tianyecha constantly attack their own people, which also disrupts the war situation for a time. On the other hand, Tang Xiaofan is also fighting with a large group of killers. Although he is seriously injured, he seems to be killing a lot.Sun Hong''s face is livid. If he didn''t fall down accidentally during the sentence, how could Tang Xiaofan and the doctor set off such a big storm? Moreover, this time, he only brought this fighting power. His top experts almost died and no one could use their injuries. He was about to be overturned by Tang Xiaofan and the doctor.


    At this time, the team led by Tang Qingcang had already run away, and it was impossible to catch up with him. Now if Tang Xiaofan could not get his head, it would be a big loss!


    However, the turning point of the war happened unexpectedly again. After shooting three throwing knives, Tang Xiaofan''s face was heavy, because he realized that he had only the last Throwing Knife in his hand now.


    "He doesn''t have a flying knife! Brothers, let''s go A blood knife made a quick response, and then called everyone to rush up. Tang Xiaofan, who had no flying knife, hurt his hand, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Tang Xiaofan can only use the flying knife as a dagger, but although it''s one inch short and one inch dangerous, Tang Xiaofan can only continue to retreat in the face of the steel rope and the long knife. If he shoots the last flying knife, it''s really over.


    The situation of the doctor here is not optimistic. His body has reached the limit. Apart from controlling the other party''s body and making a little stubborn resistance, he can''t do anything else, let alone Help Tang Xiaofan.


    Seeing the two people fall into a dead situation again, and there is no movement on Ning Ji''s side. He stands quietly in the same place. If it is not for the heat in his mouth, everyone will think that he is dead.


    The black knife has been pulled out from his belly, which makes all killers blush. In Ning Ji''s eyes, it''s just like scrap iron, and it''s thrown on the ground at will.


    Even Ning Ji''s monster body at the moment has reached its limit. He stands in the same place, like a sculpture. His wounds are healing at an amazing speed, like magic.


    However, at this time, there was a slight movement in the punishment on the ground. Of course, this detail could not escape from Ning Ji''s eyes. Such a heavy blow could not kill the punishment, which was enough to see the body of the punishment, and it was not an ordinary person.


    Just as Ning min went to the end of this great enemy, he had just stepped out, and his body had undergone amazing changes.


    His black skin gradually became the color of ordinary people, his terrible tusks fell off his mouth, his sharp nails fell off, and his eyes turned black. For a moment, Ningji regained his original appearance.


    But at the moment when reason and consciousness returned to his mind, Ning Ji''s eyes turned black and fell into a pool of blood.


    Even monsters have limits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Ning Ji has fallen down. If he can hold on for a few seconds, maybe there will be no killer in the world in the future, which will also cause a fatal blow to the Murong family.


    However, there will never be the possibility of "if" in this world.


    Tang Xiaofan and the doctor are also in a deadlock. Although they can remain invincible for a while, they obviously continue to delay. Their injured bodies can no longer support such a heavy battle. However, the remaining tianyecha and xuedaozhong are all more energetic. What can be more exciting than the ice devil who is going to kill the second killer?


    Seeing that the situation has stabilized, Sun Hong is also relieved. What he is thinking about now is whether to get rid of another serious problem at such a good opportunity.


    Tang Xiaofan seems to be doomed to death, but without Tang Xiaofan to restrain the punishment, the Murong family will be more unscrupulous in the future, but now the situation in the punishment is also very bad. If the punishment and tianyecha department are also solved now, although it will annoy the Murong family, it will be beneficial and harmless to the sun family.


    Sun Hong was constantly thinking, and his eyes were even more radiant. It seemed that he was already imagining that the sun family would surpass the other three families and stand at the peak. This was his greatest wish.


    At this time, the doctor saw that Tang Xiaofan was already tired of dealing with it, and he was very anxious, but he was unable to help, so he had to be anxious here.


    But at the moment, the doctor suddenly took a look at the beautiful Sabre not far from his feet. It was left by Qu Dan when he was injured by the earthquake. No one noticed it now.


    The doctor saw a glimmer of hope in his heart, and then shot out a thin needle. The needle hit sangenyu, and sangenyu floated strangely out of thin air, because the doctor smeared a kind of sticky medicine on the golden silk.


    "Xiaofan, take the knife!" The doctor roared, as if exhausted all the strength of a wave, three rain rushed to Tang Xiaofan.


    "Stop him!" When Sun Hong saw the situation, he immediately roared.


    But the reaction of tianyecha and xuedaozhong is too slow. The only xuedaozhong who can intercept sangengyu is killed by Tang Xiaofan with the last Throwing Knife, and sangengyu falls into Tang Xiaofan''s hands smoothly.


    Tang Xiaofan, who has weapons, is not as dangerous as he was just now. However, Tang Xiaofan has always used only concealed weapons such as throwing knives. No one has ever seen him use them.


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if he has a knife, it''s not terrible. At most, it''s just a little longer than the flying knife!" A day night fork angry way.


    Then, as soon as the voice fell, his expression froze, his eyes filled with fear and inconceivable, but all his consciousness almost stopped at this moment, because his head had fallen to the ground.


    Tang Xiaofan unconsciously appeared at his side, and on the blade of the third watch rain, a drop of bright red liquid is slowly sliding down.


    "Three more cloudy rain fall in succession." Tang Xiaofan''s way of reading.


    if Ning Ji wants to hear this, he is estimated to have started to make complaints about it. Tang Xiaofan, a face palsy, will read poetry? And this seems to be his own creation, doesn''t it mean that Tang Xiaofan has never studied?


    "Well Great... " Both xuedaozhong and tianyecha are scared by Tang Xiaofan''s momentum, because no one has ever seen Tang Xiaofan use a knife, so they have a preconceived idea that he can''t use it, he is just a master of flying knife.


    But the scene before us tells everyone that Tang Xiaofan''s use of a knife is also outrageous. Even when he is seriously injured, he can still take the enemy''s head with a silent knife. Who is willing to face this kind of opponent?


    "Do you think Xiao fan can''t use a knife? Ha ha, what a innocent young man. " The doctor laughed miserably, and the blood came out of his mouth and the wounds on his body. Obviously, just now, his body was about to collapse.


    "Solve him first, then kill Tang Xiaofan! Can he use a knife? Never heard of it Seeing that the situation was not good, the blood knife immediately urged his companion to kill the doctor.


    The doctor wants to find two more human shield walls, but he can''t continue to use his strength anyway. Obviously, his body can''t continue to support and has reached the limit.


    "Of course you don''t know. All the people who have seen him use a knife are dead." The doctor sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. He really had no strength to fight back. Just now, because of his heavy effort, the wound was further torn, and his body was so weak that he was no different from ordinary people, maybe not as good as an ordinary adult man.


    But the doctor''s choice is undoubtedly the most correct. Only by abandoning his own side can Tang Xiaofan get out of the siege smoothly. There can be no doctor in Tangmen, but there must be no Tang Xiaofan.


    At the moment, Tang Xiaofan has become a murderer. Although his speed is not better than the peak, his sword technique is extremely sharp. No one has ever said that the killers of Tang clan can only use concealed weapons, but they are not proficient in other weapons. But Tang Xiaofan is an exception. Otherwise, how could he be the second killer at a young age.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m better than a flying knife." Tang Xiaofan''s gesture of waving sangengyu is much more beautiful than Qu Dan''s, leaving only blood and corpses.The steel rope is not so terrible in front of the third watch rain. Although the sharpness of the third watch rain is not as sharp as the black knife withering at night, it is more than enough to deal with these steel ropes.


    Soon, Tang Xiaofan opened a path of blood, no one can stop him. His swordsmanship was almost as good as that in the punishment, which was beyond all the enemy''s expectation.


    "Don''t let him rush out! Hold him Sun Hong is also anxious. His dream seems to break in an instant. Let alone solving the punishment, he can''t even solve Tang Xiaofan.


    However, Tang Xiaofan''s momentum has completely suppressed these enemies. Facing his enemies, Tang Xiaofan''s momentum is overwhelming, and he has killed a bloody road alive.


    "Doctor!" Tang Xiaofan frowned, which is about to help the doctor out of trouble, because three killers have approached the doctor, and the doctor has lost the ability to resist.


    But Tang Xiaofan''s action was intercepted by the enemy around him, and he had to stop to resist.


    At this time, the three killers who were about to touch the doctor suddenly fell down without warning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    If Tang Xiaofan is still at his peak at this time, even if the doctor is on the verge of danger, he still has a way to kill these three killers in an instant.


    But now Tang Xiaofan is really at the end of the crossbow. He just relies on his superb sword skills to support the scene in front of him. If he doesn''t suppress the opponent''s momentum in this way, and then let them siege, even Tang Xiaofan can''t escape.


    Therefore, Tang Xiaofan can only watch the doctor being approached by the enemy. He is on the verge of extinction and can''t help him. Besides, there are so many enemies around him who are ready to go. As long as he doesn''t pay attention, he will capsize.


    This is a chance for Tang Xiaofan from the doctor. If Tang Xiaofan is rash at this time, let alone can''t help the doctor, his painstaking efforts may be wasted.


    Tang Xiaofan saw a doctor, has given up the hope of rescue.


    "Doctor, I''ve worked with you for a long time, thank you." This may be the first time that Tang Xiaofan has said thanks to others since he was born. After all, he has been saved twice by doctors and owes him two lives.


    "Tang Xiaofan, lead the dead!" Seeing Tang Xiaofan''s appearance, the enemies around thought that he was going to save the doctor and quickly surrounded him.


    is as like as two peas Tang Xiaofan thought. If he was a little bit unmindful, the people would not tell him what their feelings were. Tang Xiaofan knew clearly what the impact would be if he was really dead.


    Tang Xiaofan turned back and continued to fight. With such weapons, it would be much easier to deal with the steel rope of tianyecha. As long as you don''t have to worry about the threat of tianyecha, Tang Xiaofan will be much easier to deal with these killers.


    However, what Tang Xiaofan didn''t expect was that he couldn''t bear to see the tragic situation when the doctor died, but instead of being chopped to death by a random knife, the doctor approached his killer and fell down silently, without even shouting.


    The doctor was stunned, he was ready to die, but who thought that the killers in front of him, like a curse, went down without warning, and he didn''t realize who had done it.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Hong was surprised and angry. Before, Tang Xiaofan was bound to die, but he was saved by the doctor. Now the doctor has no room to turn around, but he is in trouble again.


    It is clear that the doctor has been sitting on the ground and lost the ability to resist. Just a few steps away, no one dares to take another step, because no one knows if he will come to the same end as the bodies in front of him if he takes another step.


    "Bullshit, kill him now!" Sun Hong is very angry. He blushes and has a thick neck. His original intention tonight is to wipe out the elite of the Tang clan. But now he has nothing to gain. If he can''t even die, he will lose money.


    However, even if Sun Hong roared, no one would dare to step out of the forbidden area. At last, Sun Hong was still impatient. He picked up a gun from the ground and shot the doctor.


    "Bang!" The bullet flew through the air and headed for the doctor. The speed of ordinary pistols can''t help a doctor, but the key is that the doctor''s action is a problem now.


    Although Tang Xiaofan didn''t understand the doctor''s strange escape from death, after hearing the gunshot, Tang Xiaofan resolutely prepared to intercept the bullet, but before he did, the enemies around him interfered.


    But the unexpected scene happened again. The bullet hit an object in midair when it hit half way. After a string of sparks, the bullet turned into two and fell to the ground.


    "People of the Tang clan!" One of the closest blood knives suddenly exclaimed, and he saw through the mystery.


    "What? People from the Tang clan? " When Sun Hong heard this, he felt as if he had been knocked hard by a sledgehammer. If the people of the Tang clan killed him at this time, it would be very good.


    In a word, it''s like a stone being thrown into the calm water, which immediately sets off waves of ripples. Everyone was flustered, but Tang Xiaofan and the doctor were relieved, because Tang Xiaofan was more sure than anyone else. Just now, it was from the Tang clan.


    "Oh, now that you''ve found out, your attention is not enough."


    A sweet voice came from the darkness, which made the doctor relax. It was the voice of Tang Honghong, the killer of Tang clan. He couldn''t hear it wrong.


    As soon as the words fell, dozens of concealed weapons flew out. Although they had been exposed, the assassin''s ability of Tangmen was still beyond doubt. While the enemy was still in a panic, he attacked and killed them.


    Quick reaction to escape, but there are still more than a dozen killers hit the key, killed on the spot. It''s no joke to let the other party cut more than ten staff at a time. All the people here are outstanding. If they were not distracted, they would not have been attacked so easily.


    "Back up!" Sun Hong stamped his feet angrily, but now if he didn''t retreat and let his own people be exposed to the other side''s guns, he would be beaten into a sieve.


    Tianyecha and xuedaozhong immediately backed away and gave up killing Tang Xiaofan and the doctor. At the moment, they were in a complete chaos. If they continued, they would be destroyed.Then, a few figures came out of the shadow, all wearing the cloak of Tangmen. Tangmen, who had been at a disadvantage in number, now suddenly became an advantage. This twists and turns down, blood knife public and day night fork all lose heavily.


    These people are all killers carefully cultivated by the Murong family and the sun family. One death is a loss. Besides, more than 20 people have died, and their bodies can be seen everywhere on the ground.


    "If you hurt our master like this, you will all die!" A cold voice came out of his cloak, with a strong murderous air. I don''t know how long he''s been holding it.


    "How did you come back?" Although Tang Xiaofan is still expressionless, it can be seen that he is relieved.


    "Xiaofan, if you are injured, you should step down first. I think it''s time for them to pay the price." A familiar voice came from behind the killers of Tang clan. This is the voice of Tang Qingcang.


    "Little master." Tang Xiaofan some moved, holding three rain on the back of the hand, Qingjin see so obvious.


    Tang Qingcang came out slowly. In fact, he didn''t expect that Tang Xiaofan and the doctor alone not only stopped the enemy''s pursuit, but also hurt their vitality. It''s really unexpected.


    Just over ten minutes ago, Tang Qingcang led the Tang clan''s killers to retreat to a safe place. However, after Tang Xiaofan''s offer was broken, no one was happy.


    Tang Xiaofan is a deterrent to Tang clan, just like a flag. As long as Tang Xiaofan is here, those who want to use the brain of Tang clan have to think about the consequences. If Tang Xiaofan is killed in battle, the flag will fall. What''s the consequence? Tang Qingcang''s heart is clearer than anyone else.


    However, Tang Xiaofan had to do so. After he died, he was able to save most of his fighting power. The deal was very cost-effective. Even if Tang Qingcang didn''t have the heart, he had to make a choice.


    Everyone''s heart is as heavy as a huge stone, and no one has the joy of spitting out the siege, because in the hearts of all Tangmen killers, Tang Xiaofan is a God, but now, this God is about to collapse.


    Tang Qingcang also understood their feelings, and why didn''t he? Tang Xiaofan is his most effective subordinate and the strongest bodyguard. Without Tang Xiaofan, Tangmen may face an unprecedented crisis.


    The atmosphere was dead, as if in a crematorium. This is a temporary warehouse used by the Tang clan. It''s empty.


    The more Tang Qingcang thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He has never lost to Sun Hong. In Tang Qingcang''s eyes, Sun Hong''s enemy is not worth mentioning at all. His biggest enemy is Murong Kaiyu.


    However, it was such arrogance that Tang Qingcang fell down. He did not expect that Sun Hong would choose to cooperate with the Murong family and share a common hatred with the enemy. Such a failure is just like the failure of his parents 40 years ago.


    Tang Qingcang punched the wall hard, and a blood mark appeared on the wall, which showed how angry he was.


    "Little master." The killers of the Tang clan were shocked. This is the first time they have seen their young master behave so badly. Normally, Tang Qingcang was always elegant, always scheming, but now it''s different.


    It''s a great shame that the killers of the Tang clan all face like icebergs and clench their fists. They are all wearing Tangmen''s cloaks with "Tang" embroidered on them. Undoubtedly, they are fighting with the honor of the Tang clan.


    But now, this honor is broken in their hearts. They are not reconciled and want to dismember the enemy. But this is an opportunity for Tang Xiaofan to use his life. No matter how angry they are, they have to bear it.


    This kind of atmosphere is undoubtedly like a firework and firecracker storeroom full of diesel oil. If you throw a spark into it, it will explode violently at any time. What you lack now is a fuse.


    "Young Lord, let''s go back. Even if we die, we can''t let the leader alone." Tang Honghong said with trembling body.


    "Yes, young Lord, we can''t let the leader be humiliated and die by the enemy in any case!" Tang Honghong''s words, speak the voice of all people, lit the fuse.


    Tang Qingcang didn''t want to go back, but if he went back, it would only make his own people suffer more casualties. Moreover, the reason why they can live to the present is that Tang Xiaofan''s life and the doctor''s life were exchanged.


    Therefore, Tang Qingcang could not make such a difficult decision even if he had to vomit blood. After all, he was not like the Tang clan killer. If he died, he would die. He was the young master of the Tang clan, so he had to consider the overall situation.


    "Shut up! Do you know that you can stand here in exchange for Xiao Fan''s and the doctor''s life? If you go back to die, don''t you fear that you have no face to tell them when you go down to the yellow spring! " Tang Qingcang roared angrily.


    What Tang Qingcang said is not bad, but now the killers of Tang clan are already furious. They don''t care about the overall situation. They only leave a word in their heart, kill!


    When the killer has lost the fear of death in his heart, and really begins to fight with his life at all costs, that is the most terrible state of the killer.The silence of death is as calm as a mass grave. Even the sound of breathing can be heard so clearly.


    "Team C, follow me." At this time, suddenly a cold voice came out. It was the Tang clan killer who killed Ning Ji at that time.


    "Tang Qi, do you think my little master is dead?" Tang Qingcang is furious. In the Tang clan, the rank is very strict. The killers of Tang clan must accept the arrangement of their superiors unconditionally, even if they are sent to death.


    "Sorry, young master, I have to make this decision. Even if we can go back alive tonight, it doesn''t matter if you want to pull me out. Team C, let''s go!" Tang Qi''s roar to Tang Qingcang is still unheard of, and he is determined to resist.


    All the people in group C rushed out with Tang Qi, but none of them fell down. Although others were itching and had the idea of rushing in together, not everyone had the courage to contradict the young master.


    Tang Qingcang frowns and looks at the C team rushing out. Although he is very angry at Tang Qi''s public disobedience, Tang Qi does something Tang Qingcang wants to do, but he doesn''t dare to do.


    The rest of the Tang clan killers looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. But at this time, another female killer suddenly said: "the leader is in trouble. We must go to support him. Team D will protect the young master and leave. Others, follow me."


    Tang Qingcang glares at the woman killer with cold voice, because this woman is the deputy leader of this operation. Of course, Tang Xiaofan''s position as the leader can never be shaken.


    "Why should my team protect the young master?" Team D is dissatisfied, even if they are in a hurry to die, they are very happy.


    "Enough! You really think I''m dead, don''t you? " In the face of so many people''s defiance, if Tang Qingcang doesn''t get angry again, then his little Lord''s prestige will almost come to an end.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Tang Qingcang was really angry. Who dares to touch the mold at this time? That''s the way to die.


    "Tang Rou, who assigned your rights to them?" Tang Qingcang said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Rou immediately knelt down on one knee and did not dare to say more.


    "I don''t need someone to protect me from evacuating. Listen to the rest. You all want to go back and die like team C, don''t you?" Tang Qingcang''s voice resounded in this warehouse, full of dignity.


    No one answered, but the answer was clear.


    "Well, since you all want to die in a hurry, I won''t stop you, but remember everyone! Before the enemy takes your precious lives. " Tang Qingcang took a deep breath.


    Seeing that things seem to have a turn for the better, all the killers of the Tang clan look at Tang Qingcang, clenching his fists tightly and showing his fierce face.


    "Send them to hell first!" Tang Qingcang roared as if he had let out all the sullen air in his chest, completely losing the image of the elegant young man.


    "Roar!"


    All the killers of the Tang clan shout in unison. At this moment, they don''t know what death is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    The roar from the sky seems to overturn the roof. The killers of the Tang clan are very powerful. It''s like killing a chicken. Now if any unfortunate person appears in front of them, the end will be very miserable.


    "Tang Rou, you go to chase team C back. Don''t let them be exposed. We have to play a surprise role in killing them this time." Tang Qingcang''s face changed and said to Tang rou.


    Tang Rou nods, and then goes out immediately. It''s quite fast. Although it''s not as fast as Tang Xiaofan, it''s a top-notch killer in the Tang clan. No wonder she''s the deputy leader of this operation. Her strength shows everything.


    Before long, team C was brought back by Tang rou. Although they were discontented one by one, they still obeyed the order. It can be seen that Tang Rou used very tough means.


    But they soon knew Tang Qingcang''s decision, and their dejected appearance disappeared. One by one, they were so fierce that they wanted to go back immediately and kill a painful person.


    "We have a strategy." When Tang Qingcang saw that everyone had arrived, he squatted down and drew a dagger on the ground.


    Although Tang Qingcang''s memory is not as bad as Ning Ji''s, he is also very powerful. He uses a dagger to draw the general appearance of the area outside the headquarters of the Golden Eagle Gang, and then begins to assign tasks.


    "A, B, C three teams, you wait here ambush, choose the best time to shoot, this time, we want to let them out of the blood." Tang Qingcang meticulously said the heart of the strategy, all Tangmen killers also listen very seriously.


    "Team D, you have a special mission. Led by Tang Rou, go here." Tang Qingcang pointed to a place with a dagger.


    Hearing that they have been assigned a special task and still let the deputy leader lead the team, it must be very crucial and they can kill a painful job. For them, as long as they can kill the enemy now, it''s the best.


    "Do you understand?" Tang Qingcang cried out.


    "Yes Qi Shushu''s reply tells Tang Qingcang that the current Tangmen killer is in the most terrible state.


    That''s it. All the people in the Tang clan are killed in one fell swoop, and they are still such a fierce and frightening team. The fighting spirit is more vigorous than at the beginning. It''s not like the team that just lost.


    Even Sun Hong, who still has nearly half of his fighting power, can''t help but be moved to see such a tiger wolf''s division. These Tangmen killers, one by one, are eager to tear up their own posture and fight against this kind of opponent. Can these killers who have been struggling for a long time be able to defeat them?


    Sun Hong''s heart drew a question mark, he really found Tang Qingcang now even a little bit of flaw. Because he can see from the eyes of these Tangmen killers that they all came back with the determination to die. Even if they had been stabbed with blood, they would spare no effort to take an enemy to hell for company.


    Sun Hong can see that the blood sabers and tianyecha are naturally in their eyes. The most terrible enemy is this. They are a little flustered, and even begin to doubt whether they have the strength to compete with each other.


    "Young master, why did you come back suddenly?" This is the question that Tang Xiaofan wants to know most, because according to Tang Xiaofan''s understanding of Tang Qingcang, his little master will never make a decision that goes against his own principles.


    "Why don''t you ask? Of course, I came back to solve the problem. Xiaofan, I didn''t expect that you were not only alive, but also beat the other side so badly. " Tang Qingcang couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Tang Xiaofan and a seriously injured doctor not only stopped the jackals, tigers and leopards, but even killed them. Tang Qingcang swept them down and got rid of the enemy who had been attacked just now. The loss of the other side was amazing.


    It''s no wonder that Tang Qingcang is so surprised. Even if he knows Tang Xiaofan is really powerful, he still has a punishment with a big killing weapon. It''s hard enough just to deal with the punishment, not to mention these experts.


    Even Tang Qingcang didn''t understand that Tang Qingcang and the doctor relied on what to turn over, and it seemed that there was no trace in the punishment.


    Is there any accident that forced me to leave during the sentence? Tang Qingcang frowned. He was a suspicious man. He was the first-class enemy in the execution, but now he disappeared.


    "Thanks to an old friend." Tang Xiaofan retreats behind Tang Qingcang. Even if he is seriously injured, he still does not forget to protect Tang Qingcang''s safety. He is a conscientious bodyguard and has a good conscience.


    "Old friend?" Tang Qingcang is slightly stunned, obviously can''t guess the mystery of Tang Xiaofan''s words. "Some of your serious injuries were caused by torture. Where is he now?" Tang Qingcang asked.


    "He''s there. He''s in a coma." Tang Xiaofan pointed to the direction of punishment.


    Tang Qingcang looked in the direction of Tang Xiaofan''s finger. He saw two men fall on the ground, with blood all over the ground. He couldn''t tell whose it was, but the Dark Blade told Tang Qingcang that it was the punishment.


    "He was defeated!" Tang Qingcang was surprised, because in the previous duel, Tang Xiaofan was suppressed by the power of the black knife in the punishment, but now he fell down, which is incredible.The killers of Tang clan were also surprised. They were in the most powerful punishment before, but now they are lying on the ground like dead dogs, and they seem to be seriously injured.


    They were still having a headache about how to deal with the first-class enemy in the sentence, but now they don''t have to worry about it. The first-class enemy has fallen. It''s really a great thing.


    "Xiaofan, who are you talking about? Don''t play tricks with me." Tang Qingcang asked.


    Tang Xiaofan pointed to the one beside the body in the punishment and said, "it''s him, Ning Ji."


    "Ningji?" Tang Qingcang was surprised again. No matter who helped him so much, he would not be surprised. But this man, who Tang Qingcang could not think of, was Ning Ji.


    "Isn''t he dead? Are you kidding me? " Tang Qingcang is a little angry. He has never heard that a dead man can fight with others, and the opponent he defeated is Tang Xiaofan''s old enemy. There is such a strong presence in the punishment.


    Tang Qingcang doesn''t believe it. Other Tang clan killers don''t believe it any more. How can a dead man defeat Xing Zhong? Did he become a ghost and scared him to death? The courage in punishment will not be so small.


    Moreover, there is a big logical error in this statement, because Ning Ji is now the person around Sun Hong, and this time in the sentence, he came to help Sun Hong. How could they have a big fight?


    All the members of team C were responsible for the task of killing Ning Ji before. They knew the man''s strength very well. They couldn''t even touch the hair of the doctor. If the doctor hadn''t been merciful, the man would have died countless times, and in the end, he was killed by Tang Qi.


    In terms of Ning Ji''s ability, it''s impossible not to hurt him seriously, even if he touches his body.


    In terms of skill, Xing Zhonghe and Ning Ji are like an elephant and a mole ant. Can a mole ant bite an elephant?


    "Little Lord, I''m not joking. It''s really him, but a lot of things happened in the middle, which can''t be explained now." Tang Xiaofan''s language organization ability is limited. For a moment and a half, he really can''t explain such a complicated matter.


    Even if Tang Xiaofan said so, Tang Qingcang still didn''t believe it. He would rather believe that Tang Xiaofan was injured in the head and began to talk nonsense. Ning Ji had a few pounds, and Tang Qingcang knew very well.


    "Little Lord, as Xiao Fan said, was made by Ning Ji, and he also changed direction and saved us both." The doctor laughed miserably. If he was not supported by the Tang clan killer, it would be very difficult for him to stand.


    Even the doctor said that, even if Tang Qingcang had ten thousand people who didn''t believe it, he could only believe it now. There is also a group of Tangmen killers. Hearing the doctor''s confirmation, they can''t help taking a deep breath.


    Ning Ji, who can''t even beat the doctor, has the ability to bring down the punishment. It''s really incredible.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this problem for the time being. Now that we have lost our fighting capacity, it''s a good thing for us. Now we just need to catch them all." Tang Qingcang put aside this problem, but in any case, the sentence is down, the balance of victory has been tilted to them again.


    It''s true that despite this strange topic, there is no punishment now. In addition to the loss of more than half of the blood swordsmen and tianyecha, they have lost the ability to resist. Although their protagonist has also been seriously injured, they can at least fight.


    This time, the problem is left to Sun Hong. It''s his turn to think of a solution. His own side has lost its advantage in the number of people, and his leader hasn''t moved at all. It''s like he''s dead.


    This kind of difficult problem falls on Sun Hong. Now he wants to find a military adviser to find a strategy, but Ning Ji, the chief consultant, is the culprit.


    If Ning Ji didn''t suddenly come out to stir up, maybe Tang Xiaofan and the doctor''s corpses would have been placed in front of him now. How could Tang Qingcang be so arrogant with people in front of him.


    "Young master, let''s withdraw. We are not their opponents now." A blood knife crowd suggested to Sun Hong.


    This evening is really full of twists and turns. Sun Hong thought he could win safely, but who would have thought that things always went against his wishes. He not only failed to achieve his goal, but also put himself in a dilemma.


    Sun Hong is also hesitating whether he wants to withdraw. However, if he withdraws like this, he will lose his blood tonight. He has lost half of his blood sabers. He has also died so many tianyecha and was seriously injured in Qu Dan''s punishment. This time, even if he can withdraw completely, the price offered by Murong Kaiyu is enough to make him headache for a long time.


    There is no free help in the world, not to mention that he is a potential competitor. The reason why Murong Kaiyu intended to cooperate with Sun Hong is not only to eliminate the great enemy of Tang clan, but also that Sun Hong''s offer is attractive enough.


    Sun Hong would only have to pay those prices if he had followed the original plan and developed smoothly, but now it is different. The loss of the Murong family is much larger than the budget. How could Murong Kaiyu easily accept such a big loss.Sun Hong is now in trouble on both sides. He has lost his opinion for a while. He doesn''t know how to deal with the difficulties in front of him.


    "Young master?" Seeing Sun Hong''s irritable face, the blood saber crowd began to hesitate. Where is the mood to fight? They had already lost their will to fight and had the intention to retreat.


    "Sun Hong, do you want to go? You hurt my people like this. Do you think I''ll let you leave so easily? " Tang Qingcang is good at penetrating people''s hearts. He can see at a glance that Sun Hong is now in a state of six minds.


    "Tang Qingcang! Don''t think I''m afraid of you now. If you really want to continue, do you think you are 100% sure that you can win me? " Sun Hong was so excited by Tang Qingcang that he immediately took the bait.


    Playing psychological warfare with Tang Qingcang, Sun Hong is obviously a little too tender, which is also the reason why Tang Qingcang is so powerful.


    "In fact, I can let you go, but you have to promise me a condition." Tang Qingcang suddenly changed the subject.


    As soon as Tang Qingcang said this, all the killers of Tang clan were a little upset. According to the previous plan, they didn''t let the enemy go. But after all, it was the little Lord who said it. Even if they were dissatisfied, they could only hold it.


    "What conditions." Sun Hong is calm. In fact, he knows in his heart that if he tries hard now, he will almost be defeated. All the communication signals around him are blocked by the Tang clan. Even if he wants to move soldiers, it will not help.


    "It''s very simple, that is to say, you sun''s family belongs to Tangmen. I can not only ensure that you leave safely today, but also that you will be very safe in the future." Tang Qingcang sneered and said the conditions.


    "What are you talking about?" Sun Hong is furious. Tang Qingcang is obviously sneering at him. He is not talking about terms.


    The killers of the Tang clan also understand that their young master is just luring the other side to fight against each other. When they start fighting, they will also reduce some unnecessary losses.


    "As you can hear, I made it very clear." Tang Qingcang continues to infuriate Sun Hong.


    "Tang Qingcang! Go to hell Sun Hong is almost roaring. He has never suffered so much humiliation.


    "Let''s see who will die first tonight!" Tang Qingcang''s face suddenly changed, and then he waved his hand fiercely.


    How could he let Sun Hong go like this? Even if Sun Hong really agrees to this condition, he will not let him go. How can Sun Hong agree to this condition of humiliating his power and country.


    At the command of Tang Qingcang, all the killers of Tang clan rush to the enemy. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Fight. That''s the beginning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    All the killers of Tangmen rush in. Although they are good at assassinating, if they are dealing with these killers who have lost their will to fight, they don''t need to use the routine of assassinating any more.


    It''s like rain. Some of them are still barehanded. How can they resist the hidden weapons of the Tang clan? Is it difficult to block the eye with your body?


    The situation has taken a turn for the worse. Ya''s Sun Hong doesn''t even have the time to breathe. If he goes on like this, let alone turn defeat into victory, they don''t even have the chance to leave here.


    It''s very difficult for the remaining knives and tianyecha to resist the hidden weapons like rain. They can only hold their position and keep using their fingers to block the hidden weapons that may hit the key points. However, it''s inevitable to get injured in other parts.


    There are plenty of concealed weapons in the hands of these Tangmen killers, so they can launch this kind of undifferentiated attack. Their concealed weapons are more lethal than bullets, just like dozens of people sweeping at the target with Gatling.


    "Xiaofan, can you still move?" Tang Qingcang said to Tang Xiaofan who was seriously injured behind him.


    "Yes, young master, please give us the task." Tang Xiaofan regardless of his own injuries, an arm is not the slightest reaction, this time to carry out the task, it is very reluctantly.


    "They can''t break the defense for a while and a half. If it''s too late, it will change. You go to deal with Sun Hong. No one around him is your opponent now." Tang Qingcang assigned a very arduous task to Tang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded. It''s true that after Qu Dan and the storm were seriously injured one after another in the middle of the sentence, there was really no one in the camp that could match him for the time being. At this time, it was the best opportunity to deal with the general''s head.


    Tang Xiaofan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He starts to carry out the task directly. Because his throwing knife has been used up, so sangenyu has become his weapon now.


    "Your booty is good. It''s worth getting hurt." Tang Qingcang looks at the sharp weapon in Tang Xiaofan''s hand and laughs. He is ready to win the battle. Sun Hong must die today.


    Tang Xiaofan has already rushed to the past, but he is an assassin. Naturally, he will not go straight to the past. Tang Xiaofan will never do such a waste of energy.


    Tang Xiaofan disappeared in the night, only he would know where he would come from. Haunted, so that the enemy can not determine their whereabouts, is the highest rule of an assassin.


    Although Sun Hong is not in a state of confusion, he is still trying to observe the war situation calmly and find a breakthrough.


    At the moment, he suddenly found that Tang Xiaofan around Tang Qingcang had disappeared, and his heart immediately became cold. If Tang Xiaofan disappeared at this time, he would never go to the toilet. He must be carrying out some important task.


    What is the most important task now? Sun Hong''s forehead is in a cold sweat. Isn''t he just taking his own life?


    "Attention, Tang Xiaofan is missing, he is likely to sneak attack, wake up the spirit of 12 points!" Sun Hong had to encourage the blood sabers and tianyecha. If he continued to do so, he would die.


    Hearing that Tang Xiaofan would attack suddenly, xuedaozhong and tianyecha naturally became nervous. Those who had been unarmed also picked up some weapons from the ground to fight. Fortunately, this is a battlefield and the ground is full of weapons.


    If Tang Xiaofan doesn''t show up, he must be choosing the best opportunity. Sun Hong certainly knows this truth. If he continues to stay where he is, he is just waiting for death.


    "Leave five people to protect me, and others to make a breakthrough. Even if they are dominant, what they are best at is assassination. You will not lose to them in a positive contest." Sun Hongda said.


    Tang Qingcang listened not far away and nodded. He couldn''t help changing Sun Hong''s outlook. Even if the boy was facing such a crisis and his brain was still so clear, he really had to grow a lot more than before, so he couldn''t stay any longer.


    The people Tang Qingcang brought with him this time are indeed identified by Sun Hong. Most of them are not good at close combat. Not every Tang clan killer can be as comprehensive as Tang Xiaofan, and they can kill heaven with a flying knife as a dagger.


    This is undoubtedly the biggest failure of Tang Qingcang this time. He only brought killers who are good at assassination. If the cost of Murong Kaiyu and Sun Hong is a little bigger this time, he will really die on his own light enemy.


    "Don''t let them break through!" Tang Qingcang immediately reminded his soldiers.


    However, these killers of Tang clan are really dominant in long-distance killing. Once they are close to the body, their lethality will be greatly reduced. Originally, they were overwhelming to suppress their opponents, but when they were approached by blood sabers and tianyecha, they were unable to hold on.


    Tang Qingcang is also a headache, this is his major mistake, may fall short.


    "Hold on, don''t let them break through!" Tang Qingcang could only command the battlefield anxiously, but he forgot that he didn''t even have a person to protect himself. If another person came out to attack, he would be in danger.


    But Tang Qingcang has now been dazed by anger, where can he care so much, and he certainly has no one to pose a threat to him.Xuedaozhong and tianyecha make use of their own advantages, and there are still some people who are going to make a breakthrough. Even if their fighting spirit is not very high, they are undoubtedly outstanding killers, and none of them are vegetarian.


    Tangmen also began to have casualties, in close combat, they are at an absolute disadvantage.


    Just when Sun Hong felt that he could leave, he suddenly heard a voice coming to the ground behind him. He looked back and saw that the two killers behind him were dead, and in the shadow, there were several Tang clan killers attacking him.


    Sun Hongda was shocked. He didn''t expect that Tang Qingcang had arranged such a move, and immediately transferred several people to protect himself. These killers were fierce, and the skill of the leader was obviously stronger than others, and when she rushed to the front, the close fight was also quite fierce.


    When Sun Hong''s rear was attacked and his feet were in chaos, Tang Xiaofan resolutely found the opportunity to attack.


    A figure, a cold light, went straight to Sun Hong.


    No one can stop it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    When it comes to the means of assassination, Tang Xiaofan said the second, perhaps no one dare to claim that he is the first. Tang Xiaofan''s opportunity can be regarded as an appropriate advantage. He uses the smoke bomb of Tang Rou''s group to attract the other party''s attention and take this opportunity to complete the task.


    Tang Xiaofan can be said to be resourceful. This time, Sun Hong is doomed. There is almost no one around him who can stop him. All the opponents who can compete with Tang Xiaofan have fallen down.


    Sun Hong''s face turned white with fright. Just for a moment, he forgot that there was another Tang Xiaofan who was watching in the dark. But it was his negligence that made Sun Hong die here today.


    Sun Hong hurriedly asks Shen Zhou''s bodyguards to resist, but it''s too late. They have already met Tang Rou''s team. At this time, they want to leave, but they are bombarded by Tang rou.


    Tang Xiaofan''s eyes are sharp, and the third watch rain is even more difficult. As for Tang Xiaofan''s momentum at this moment, even if Sun Hong''s bodyguards can come back to rescue, they can''t stop Tang Xiaofan''s attack.


    Sun Hong''s face turned pale. He knew that he was doomed, and he would never run away. After all, as a young master of the sun family, how could he be killed by the enemy in fleeing? This is a disgrace to the dignity and honor of the sun family.


    Tang Xiaofan is about to succeed, and Tang Xiaofan is very confident. If he can''t even kill a lonely Sun Hong, he should go back to his hometown and plant sweet potatoes.


    However, seeing that the rain in the third watch is about to pierce Sun Hong''s heart, Tang Xiaofan suddenly turns the blade and protects his own vital point. Because only one hand can move, it still exposes a big gap.


    Sun Honggen didn''t know what happened. Tang Xiaofan was about to succeed, but on the way, he suddenly stopped and put on a posture of self-defense.


    Just when Sun Hong was at a loss, a figure quickly attacked Tang Xiaofan. His skill was so good.


    Tang Xiaofan is a good face paralysis at ordinary times, but Tang Xiaofan in battle is like a wild animal in all aspects. He instinctively detects that someone is going to attack him. On the skills of sneak attack, Tang Xiaofan is absolutely experienced.


    Figure seems to have expected Tang Xiaofan will have such a quick reaction, a heavy kick in three rain blade. This kind of heavy feet, if placed in front of Tang Xiaofan at the peak, he may be able to escape.


    However, Tang Xiaofan seriously injured, has been unable to make the peak can make the action, can only hard block such a foot.


    Tang Xiaofan snorted and fell down in the opposite direction. He faltered for a while and then stopped. However, a bright red came down the corner of his mouth. It can be seen how heavy the foot was.


    "Never die." Tang Xiaofan seldom scolds, but this time, he seems to be really angry.


    Suddenly, the figure slowly stood up, revealing a seemingly very kind old man''s face, but if you take him as an ordinary old man, it''s a big mistake. The old man''s eyes are as black as two black holes.


    "Tang Xiaofan, it seems your master didn''t tell you to respect your elders." The old man smiles. The smile is still very kind and there is no danger.


    However, after seeing this smile, Tang Xiaofan frowned and immediately stepped back without hesitation. Just when Tang Xiaofan just made a response, less than the blink of an eye, the kind-hearted old man began to attack Tang Xiaofan.


    His speed doesn''t match his age at all. His speed is amazing and he is very fierce. It seems that every move wants Tang Xiaofan to explain directly here.


    If Tang Xiaofan didn''t have this serious injury, it would not be difficult for him to deal with an elderly elder. But now he is not only injured, he can only fight with one hand.


    Tang Xiaofan has to dodge when the old man punches. In his present state, he does not dare to take this kind of attack directly. Just dodging has almost reached the limit that his body can bear at the moment.


    "If you don''t treat this injury as soon as possible, I''m afraid Tang Xiaofan will become disabled from now on." The old man seemed to be concerned about Tang Xiaofan''s injury, but the attack did not show any kindness.


    "Don''t worry about it." Tang Xiaofan can avoid this step, he does not dare to neglect, because this elderly man is a man of great talent.


    "Listen to me." The old man pushed Tang Xiaofan back a few steps with another punch, and he almost firmly gained the upper hand.


    Tang Qingcang did not expect that such a number one figure would appear, and this old guy made him very familiar.


    "Let me lead you to hell. You have too much blood in your hands. It''s a relief for you." The old man''s tone suddenly changed, and his tone seemed to be very strange, as if it didn''t come from the old man''s mouth.


    Tang Xiaobai''s face changed. After hearing the sound, his eyes showed a trace of confusion. But almost in an instant, Tang Xiaofan came back to his senses and immediately calmed down to get rid of the distractions in his heart.


    However, the old man seemed to grasp the opportunity of this moment, and hit Tang Xiaofan head-on with a fierce fist. The fist was fast and fierce. If it didn''t hit, Tang Xiaofan would fall down.Tang Xiaofan has no time to dodge, can only wave the hands of the three rain split to the old man''s fist. With the sharpness of the third watch rain, if you directly hit the hand, it will certainly be bloody. But on the old man''s fist, he was wearing a black hand armor. It didn''t look like an ordinary thing.


    "Ding!" Sangenyu hit the target directly, but he couldn''t tear the armor. Instead, a lot of sparks were generated between the blade and the armor. The armor was made of metal and could stand the sharpness of sangenyu.


    This is the old man''s all-out strike, and Tang Xiaofan''s hard touch with him is also a helpless move. This strength is directly transmitted to Tang Xiaofan through the rain of the third watch.


    Tang Xiaofan''s body trembled slightly, and the tiger''s mouth cracked slightly. He almost couldn''t hold the third watch rain, and he stepped back several steps in embarrassment.


    Tang Xiaofan was defeated by each other''s efforts. It is enough to see how powerful the old man is. If Ning Ji is still awake, he will recognize that this is not his bodyguard.


    "It''s worthy of Qu Dan of the previous generation. He can still use magic sound when he is dying." Tang Xiaofan coughed a few times, and his face was dignified. The danger of this enemy was not lower than the punishment.


    Qu Dan''s family has always been a very mysterious existence. In every generation, only one person will be qualified to get the name of Qu Dan, and then assist the current young master of Murong family.


    No matter which Qu Dan is, his strength is extraordinary. There is one Qu Dan, who claims to be the most powerful existence in the family history. He not only uses absolute sound sense to the extreme, but also derives another skill. By using his extreme sensitivity to sound, he can read out confusing sounds. But this unique skill is only used by him.


    This person is Tang Xiaofan''s old man who seems to be kind-hearted and harmless to human beings and animals. He is also the character of the previous two generations who is now beside Murong Kaiyu.


    This level of people, is over 70 years old, but his skill is still excellent, even if Tang Xiaofan''s body is still at the peak, may not easily beat the opponent.


    Tang Xiaofan is well aware of the horror of this enemy, so he never slacked off at all from the beginning, and he always kept a hundred percent attention. If he had recovered his mind a little later just now, Tang Xiaofan might have been defeated.


    "Qu Dan of the former generation, the retired figures came out to bully the younger generation. It''s really the style of the Murong family." Tang Qingcang was also surprised, but he still forced calm sarcasm.


    Tang Qingcang knew that if there was this old guy to protect Sun Hong, it would be impossible for Tang Xiaofan to kill Sun Hong in his present state.


    "Tang Xiaofan, you are really good. It''s a pity that you are seriously injured. You are not my opponent. Moreover, you are too trusting. It''s wishful thinking to swallow up the sun family with these Tangmen nightingales." Former generation Qu Dan said with a sneer.


    The Nightingale of the Tang clan, as he called it, is naturally the only killer of the Tang clan. Every killer of the Tang clan has a special title. Nightingale, a bird that can sing at night, represents this group of people who can easily kill their enemies at night.


    Tang Qingcang didn''t think so. He wanted to use the Nightingale''s assassination ability to make a quick decision, but Tang Qingcang didn''t expect Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu to reach a consensus and beat him.


    Moreover, Tang Qingcang is also regarded as lifting his head and smashing his feet. He cut off the communication of a large area around him, so that Sun Hong can not find help, neither can he.


    "Xiaofan, come back first, don''t entangle with him." Tang Qingcang knows that Tang Xiaofan can''t be the opponent of Qu Dan of the former generation. He is afraid that Tang Xiaofan''s injury will get worse.


    "Will I let you go so easily?" Qu Dan of the former generation sneered, carrying his hands, and looking like a killer in the world.


    Tang Xiaofan snorted coldly and hit back: "if you are 30 years younger, maybe I will have some scruples. Now, if you want to keep me, come and have a try."


    "Don''t be ashamed." Qu Dan''s eyes suddenly changed. He was not as calm as before. It seemed that he was ready to make trouble.


    Tang Xiaofan retreats decisively and continues to entangle with Qu Dan of the previous generation. He has absolutely no chance of winning. Now is not the time to entangle with each other.


    But Qu Dan didn''t want to let Tang Xiaofan go so easily. He immediately caught up with Tang Xiaofan, and his speed could catch up with Tang Xiaofan. Tang Xiaofan turns back and cuts forward Dai qudan''s shoulder.


    Qu Dan of the former generation raised his hand to block the rain of the third watch. Although sangengyu is extremely sharp, it seems that he can''t do much with qudan.


    "It''s raining in the third shift. Come on." The former generation of Qu Dan suddenly gesture side, incredibly hard to reach out to grasp three rain blade.


    Tang Xiaofan naturally knows what the other party means. This knife is Qu Dan''s personal weapon. It was lost on the ground when he was rescued. But who is Tang Xiaofan? If you want it, will I give it?


    Of course not. Tang Xiaofan is not a philanthropist.


    Tang Xiaofan''s wrist shakes. While Qu Dan of the former generation is about to grasp the blade, he suddenly gets into trouble and stabs the other side in the heart.


    The former generation of Qu Dan frowned and could only give up taking back the rain of the third watch for the time being. One hand blocked the tip of the knife, the other hand hit Tang Xiaofan.Tang Xiaofan seemed to have expected that he would take back the blade and meet Qu Dan''s fist. This collision is still within the acceptable range of Tang Xiaofan''s body.


    Suddenly, Tang Xiaofan shook his hand, bit the blade in his mouth, waved his big hand, and made the usual throwing action. Qu Dan of the former dynasty almost dodged like a reflex, but Tang Xiaofan took advantage of it and retreated.


    Qu Dan of the previous generation just reflected that Tang Xiaofan''s action was just a fake. In fact, Tang Xiaofan had no other weapons except the three watchful rain. His throwing knife had been used up.


    "This is my booty. Do you want me to give it to you?" Tang Xiaofan returns to Tang Qingcang and sneers.


    Qu Dan''s face of the former generation was as heavy as ice. He was teased by the later generation, and his face couldn''t hang up. But this also shows a problem, Tang Xiaofan in the hearts of every enemy, are so haunted, will attack at any time.


    "Tang Xiaofan, known as the ice devil, has become an incompetent person who can only show the benefit of words?" Qu Dan of the former generation lost face. Of course, he wanted to get it back verbally.


    After all, Tang Xiaofan seldom spoke from beginning to end when he fought with the enemy, but now he is a little different. Tang Xiaofan also knows this. He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. He has more contact with Ning Ji. Even Tang Xiaofan has been infected with the problem of being forced to talk.


    At this time, after killing several enemies, Tang Rou also decisively took people to retreat, because their raid was just smoke bombs, which gave Tang Xiaofan space to get involved. Now Sun Hong is no longer possible to be killed, and they don''t need to continue to stand still.


    Because of the appearance of Qu Dan, Sun Hong decided to cancel his plan to break through the encirclement. Because Qu Dan could not be alone at this time, otherwise he would have been able to take part in the battle.


    "Xiaofan, are you ok?" Tang Qingcang''s brow is locked. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin is killed on the way. It''s so difficult.


    "I''m sorry, master, I didn''t finish the task." Regardless of his injury, Tang Xiaofan kneels down on one knee and pleads guilty.


    Tang Qingcang waved his hand. How can he blame Tang Xiaofan? Of course, he knows the strength of Qu Dan of the previous generation. With Tang Xiaofan''s current physical condition, it is impossible to defeat this powerful enemy.


    "Get up. If I''m right, the old man won''t be alone. He only shows up at this time. There''s no reason." Tang Qingcang some worry said.


    Tang Qingcang has known the pros and cons of this battle for a long time. The Nightingale of Tang clan is not good at this kind of confrontation. If Qu Dan of the former generation still has chess to play, it''s hard to say.


    The war situation may change again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Hearing Tang Qingcang''s worry, Tang Xiaofan also frowned. He knew the situation of the war well. If the other side still had reinforcements at this time, it would be really dangerous.


    "Little Lord, my subordinates think that maybe we should retreat." Although Tang Xiaofan is very unwilling to retreat, the situation is not as simple as it seems.


    Tang Qingcang''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he was also hesitating. It was a pity to retreat at this time. Maybe it was just made by Qu Dan of the previous generation. He wanted to lure himself to retreat. If so, he would lose a lot.


    Tang Qingcang is in a dilemma, but it needs Tang Qingcang to make a decisive decision at this time. If he still hangs up, maybe he will make the same mistake again.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t disturb Tang Qingcang''s thinking, because this kind of thing, he has no way to help his little master.


    Tang Xiaofan has withdrawn, and Qu Dan of the former generation can''t help him. After all, no matter how high he is, he doesn''t dare to go into the siege of the Nightingale alone, unless he wants to be beaten into a beehive by all kinds of concealed weapons.


    "Tang Rou, take a few people to drag Ning Ji back." Tang Qingcang thought for a while, but still didn''t come up with the final decision, just gave such an order to his subordinates.


    No one is surprised, because the miracle that happened to Ning Ji this time is really incredible. A dead person can still be resurrected in situ, and beat Xing Zhong. No matter which killer wants to know the reason, including Tang Qingcang.


    Tang Rou nodded, and then with a few people rushed to Ningji where. Qu Dan of the former generation saw this and immediately took out his hand, but he just moved and ushered in countless hidden weapons of the Tang clan.


    Qu Dan''s brow was locked, but fortunately Tang Rou just took Ning Ji away and didn''t go to the execution. Otherwise, if she became a prisoner of the Tang clan, the Murong family would lose face.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''m not interested in punishment. He''s so strong that I can''t afford to raise this cow." Tang Qingcang sneered.


    Qu Dan of the former generation snorted coldly. Of course, he knew that Tang Qingcang wanted to get rid of the punishment here, but if he did, it would completely enrage the Murong family. It was not good for the Tang clan to go to war at this time.


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare. You can''t do what Tang Wei couldn''t do at that time." Qu Dan of the former generation was proud.


    Tang Qingcang immediately clenched his fists. What happened 40 years ago was a scar to him. Although he had not come to the world at that time, Tang Qingcang always put the honor of Tang clan first. He always remembered this shame, but rarely mentioned it. But when Qu Dan said it, he was undoubtedly beating him in the face.


    "Tang Wei wants Tangmen to be the first, but he has lost his own woman. Tang Qingcang, you can''t even compare with Tang Wei. Do you still want to recover the Tang clan? " The former Qu Dan continued to stimulate Tang Qingcang''s sensitive nerves.


    Tang Qingcang''s green veins burst out and were repeatedly stimulated. The scar in his heart was just like stabbing a few knives in his heart. Tang Qingcang didn''t want to refute, but what Qu Dan said in the previous generation was the truth.


    "Nothing to say? Tang Qingcang, I warn you that if you are honest, Tangmen may still be among the four major families. Otherwise, the four major families in the future may have to be replaced. " Naked threat, Tang Qingcang has never been so threatened.


    Threats need to have the strength to be feared. Qu Dan of the former generation said this now. Although he was very arrogant, it also indicated that the Murong family was more powerful than ever and no longer afraid of the Tang clan.


    Tang Qingcang was about to explode. His face turned white and red. Everyone could see that his psychological defense line was defeated by Qu Dan''s simple words. As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the worse you fall. Tang Qingcang has always thought highly of himself. How can he not lose his manners when he is humiliated by Qu Dan of the previous generation.


    At this time, no one in the Tang clan dares to speak, because Tang Qingcang is now a powder keg. Whoever touches will suffer. And Sun Hong secretly sneers at one side, can see Tang Qingcang so eat shriveled, his heart is very happy.


    Qu Dan''s mouth turned slightly. It seemed that his goal had been achieved. He said that it was nothing else but to defeat Tang Qingcang psychologically. In this way, the Tang clan, which had no backbone, would be destroyed tonight.


    Tang Qingcang is already trembling. No one knows how much anger he is holding in his heart now. If he changes to Ning Ji, he will not be able to deal with anything else. He will go up and play with Qu Dan.


    Just when Qu Dan of the former generation was proud of himself, he suddenly heard Tang Qingcang burst out laughing. His laughter was very natural and unrestrained, and seemed to be suddenly enlightened.


    "Old man, even if I don''t work well, I''m more confident than the little white face of your Murong Kaiyu. I''ve written down what you said today. I, Tang Qingcang, swear that I will destroy you sooner or later!" Tang Qingcang roared.


    Laughing and roaring, just like a kind of vent, let Tang Qingcang in the heart of all the boredom and pain to vent out. Sure enough, after venting out, it will become more comfortable, otherwise it will be suffocating.


    Qu Dan of the former generation looked at Tang Qingcang in surprise, not because of his words, but because he didn''t expect Tang Qingcang could recover so quickly. As soon as his eyes changed, he changed his view of Tang Qingcang."In prison! Have you had enough sleep on the floor? " The former Qu Dan''s tone changed, and he used a very strange tone to fight against the middle way of punishment, which was still lying on the ground.


    As soon as Tang Xiaofan frowned, Qu Dan of the former generation was very difficult. But if he and Tang Rou went up together, he could suppress it. However, if there was combat power in the punishment, it would not be so easy.


    All of a sudden, the body in the sentence trembled, just like the sleeping person suddenly had a nightmare. Then, I saw the body began to move, slowly support the body, although it looks very painful.


    "I''m so embarrassed. I was hurt by him." In the punishment, he picked up the black knife on his hand, withered at night, and then stood up with the blade supporting his body. Because of the tenacity of black knife, it''s also a very good choice to make crutches.


    "Can you stand up after that heavy blow?" Tang Xiaofan is also very surprised, because he witnessed the terrible heavy fist that Ning Ji turned into a monster. He thinks that if he gets a punch, he will be seriously injured.


    Because although the place Ning Ji hit was not a key point or a dead place, although the chest was protected by muscles and ribs, Ning Ji''s blow was enough to break the ribs. If the ribs were inserted into the internal organs, let alone fighting, he might not be able to save his life.


    "Tang Xiaofan, let you down, I won''t die today." The blood on his mouth had dried up long ago, and there were bloodstains all over his body. It can be seen how terrible the power of Ning Ji''s fist is.


    Tang Xiaofan snorted coldly. He absolutely didn''t believe that he could still have fighting power after being hit in the sentence. Now, the injury in the sentence is no better than him.


    In the process of punishment, he took out a piece of completely scrapped goggles from his arms. There was a depression on it.


    Tang Xiaofan suddenly realized that it was that thing that saved his life. However, it''s really rare for people to use such wonderful things as goggles these days. Moreover, the material of the goggles is also very special.


    Although he was seriously injured in the sentence, because of the goggles, he has not been hurt to the root. It seems that he does have a certain combat effectiveness, which makes Tang Xiaofan headache.


    Tang Qingcang also had a headache. The awakening of Xing strengthened his idea of retreating. Qu Dan and Xing Zhong, the former generation, were no longer the enemy that Tang Xiaofan and Tang Rou could deal with. For today''s plan, only retreating.


    "Retreat, no more casualties." Tang Qingcang still decided to take it as soon as it was good. After all, although he didn''t achieve his original goal this time, he also killed the Golden Eagle gang and weakened the strength of blood sabers and tianyecha, which was a great victory.


    Qu Dan of the former generation saw the movement of the Tang clan, but he didn''t say it, as if he just watched Tang Qingcang retreat.


    Sun Hong is a little anxious. Now his side is in an advantage in terms of combat power. How can Tang Qingcang just walk away?


    "Why not! Do you want Tang Qingcang to go like this? " Sun Hong asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Qu Dan, the former generation, smiles, then faces Sun Hong and says, "young master of the sun family, we have fulfilled all the agreements you have reached with our young master, and according to the degree of loss of tianyecha, I think the price you have paid is not enough."


    Sun Hong had long expected that this guy would be in trouble at this time, but now, Sun Hong can only kill Tang Qingcang with the help of the Murong family. If Tang Qingcang runs away today, won''t all his previous achievements be wasted?


    "I know this in my heart, and I know you still have a card in your hand. Tang Qingcang is my common enemy and Murong Kaiyu. Is it wrong for you to negotiate with me at this time?" Sun Hong.


    "The young master of the sun family is really smart. If you don''t post the account, you have to figure it out clearly. Our Murong family won''t do any business at a loss. If you want me to send another person, you can just accept our offer." Former generation Qu Dan said with a smile.


    Standing on one side of the sentence and keeping his eyes closed, he seems to have known all this for a long time. Murong Kaiyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. How can he be used by Sun Hong? He has to make Sun Hong spit blood.


    "You said Sun Hong held his breath and stared at Qu Dan''s face.


    Qu Dan of the former generation put up three fingers and said, "three times, the original three times price, we will help you again."


    "What?" Sun Hong glares at Qu Dan of the previous generation. It''s obviously a lion''s big mouth. The original price is already high. If it''s three times, it''s almost sky high.


    "You can choose to refuse, of course, I will take our people away." The former generation of Qu Dan said slowly.


    Sun Hong certainly wants to refuse, but the people of Tang clan have already evacuated. If he continues to delay, the price he will pay will be too high. The Golden Eagle Gang is almost completely destroyed. More than half of the blood knives are killed and injured, and the storm is seriously injured. This time, he is losing a lot.


    After much deliberation, Sun Hong gritted his teeth and said, "good! I promised! But I will let Tang Qingcang die! "


    Qu danxiao of the former generation had a deep meaning and a sense of conspiracy. However, it should be regarded as a conspiracy, because he did not threaten Sun Hong. It was Sun Hong''s own decision. In the process of punishment, he also opened his eyes. In his eyes, he was full of war."Everybody come with me." It seems that he can''t wait to fight in the sentence. The confrontation between him and Ning Ji is too subdued, and he is seriously injured.


    Qu Dan, the former generation of Xing Zhong, rushed out with the remaining tianyecha and the blood sabers. During the negotiation, the Tangmen had already evacuated for some distance. Because of the wounded, the troops were divided into three groups.


    After all, doctors and other Tangmen Nightingale killers are seriously injured and need help to evacuate smoothly. Although Tang Xiaofan was also injured, he volunteered to work with Tang Rou to avoid accidents.


    The speed of Tangmen''s retreat was not slow, but it was surprisingly quiet around, and there was no sign of pursuing soldiers, just like the enemy let them go.


    Tang Qingcang''s instinctive feeling is not right. When did the Murong family and Sun Hong become so generous and lose so many people, it''s not logical to let them run so honestly.


    "No, I''m trapped. Everyone stop!" Tang Qingcang immediately commands the Nightingale killer to stop.


    The opponent is not an idiot. He must have a purpose to do so. He must have set up an ambush and waited for them to jump.


    "Young master, why did you stop suddenly? I''ve already brought people to the prison. " Tang Xiaofan and Tang Rou catch up and say.


    "It''s only at this time. There must be an ambush ahead." Tang Qingcang said with a frown.


    "Ambush?" Tang Xiaofan and Tang Rou are a little confused, because there are still people on the other side who can lay an ambush? If so, why not take it out early to solve the battle? It''s much easier.


    "I think there must be ambush, all on alert!" Tang Qingcang has a headache. The current situation is very bad. There are unknown ambushes in front and pursuers behind. It''s hard to go anywhere. He''s in a dilemma.


    Even Tang Qingcang can''t find a good way now. Can''t he just sit and wait for the whole army to be destroyed?


    At this time, the two wings suddenly heard the sound of fighting, startled everyone, but the sound of fighting is not big, just like being attacked.


    A nightingale killer had a cut in his arm and was bleeding.


    "Young master, it''s the ghost of night shadow, a member of Murong family!" Roared the assassin who had been attacked.


    "Ghost of the night?" Tang Qingcang''s face changed greatly. He knew that the gaffe this time was more serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Tang Qingcang''s face became very ugly. He knew the fighting power of Murong family very well, and the night shadow ghost could be regarded as the trump level fighting power of Murong family.


    Tang Qingcang never thought that Murong Kaiyu would use this kind of blood capital to take advantage of Sun Hong''s opportunity to destroy himself. Not only did he send the old generation Qu Dan, but now he even used his trump level fighting power.


    Such a big news, according to reason, will not escape the sight of Tangmen intelligence network, but he did not receive any news.


    This is a chain effect. If Ning Ji didn''t give Sun Hong advice and destroy the fulcrum of the Tangmen intelligence network, it would not have made the Tangmen intelligence network paralyzed.


    Tang Qingcang glances at Ning Ji, who is seriously injured but does not wake up. He is so angry that he really wants to kill the boy with a knife.


    "Find a place to hide. Don''t get caught again." In desperation, Tang Qingcang could only find a compromise for the time being.


    Tangmen Nightingale killers immediately start to take action. For the Murong family killers who suddenly appear, they undoubtedly strike a hammer in everyone''s heart. For Tangmen Nightingale killers, the name of night shadow ghost is almost a nightmare.


    The screams of attack came from both wings. Tang Qingcang knew that it was urgent now. There was no doubt about the combat effectiveness of the night shadow ghost. They were specially trained by the Murong family and were used to deal with the Nightingale killers of the Tang clan.


    The Murong family''s Ghosts of night shadow and earth are not inferior in both maneuverability and sneak attack. What''s more, they are not only good at assassination, but also good at close combat, which is undoubtedly the life gate of Tangmen nightingale.


    "Lurk! All teams work together and echo each other! " Tang Qingcang gave full play to his ability of on-the-spot command. If it goes on like this, more people will be attacked.


    It''s ironic that Tangmen Nightingale was attacked and killed, but it''s helpless. The Murong family''s purpose of cultivating these nightshade ghosts is to deal with Tangmen Nightingale and Sima Zhao''s heart, which is well known to everyone.


    Night shadow ghost God out of ghost, simply can''t determine the other party in the end how many people. According to the Tang clan intelligence network, the Murong family''s troops will never be less than 50.


    If this army of 50 people pours out this time, Tangmen will be more or less in danger this time.


    All the Nightingale killers of Tangmen are lurking, while the wounded and Tang Qingcang are under centralized protection. In addition to a few nightingales, Tang Xiaofan and Tang Rou are nearby. Tang Qingcang should be safe for the time being.


    "Little Lord, in five minutes, Qu Dan will arrive here." Tang Xiaofan said.


    Tang Qingcang nodded. The reason why this small-scale war has come to the present stage is that Tang Qingcang attributes all the responsibility to himself. First, he belittles the enemy, and then he is greedy and greedy without knowing his opponent''s trend.


    "How many people have the ghost of night shadow come? Try to determine." Tang Qingcang''s brows were locked and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Tang Rou immediately kneels down on one knee and asks to fight. Naturally, Tang Qingcang nods and agrees. Now that Tang Xiaofan is seriously injured, only Tang Rou, the deputy leader, can shoulder the heavy responsibility. After all, his opponent is the ghost of night shadow.


    Although the task is extremely arduous, only Tang Rou has the ability to undertake it.


    Just when Tang Qingcang wanted to calm down and take a breath, he suddenly ran in a nightingale full of blood. He took off his hood and showed his face to Tang Honghong.


    "Report to the young master that the left wing was attacked, and about 20 ghosts of the other side were killed at night. We suffered a heavy loss." Tang Honghong''s pretty face is very white. There are several shocking wounds on her body, and she is still bleeding.


    "Twenty? Is that all? " Tang Qingcang frowned, although the number is still within the acceptable range, but also can not guarantee that the other side is full of attack.


    "I don''t know. It should be everyone to see how desperate they are." Tang Honghong told his own judgment.


    Tang Qingcang''s heart is slightly relaxed. If it''s just 20 ghosts, it''s still very tricky, but it''s also good news. It won''t be forced into a desperate situation.


    "Well, in that case, let the right side send a team to the left to help. Remember, fight and retreat."


    But when Tang Qingcang just finished, Tang Rou came back in a hurry. She was covered with blood, but it should not be her own, because there was no injury on her, it should be the blood of the enemy.


    Moreover, Tang Rou''s hand is also carrying a bloody head, because wrapped in black cloth, can''t see who it is.


    "Young master, this is the leader of the ghost captain of the night shadow. I''ve got it for you." Tang Rou knelt down respectfully.


    Tang Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Tang Rou was able to attack the enemy alone and kill the leader of the other side. It seems that she should be intact. Her skill has improved a lot.


    "Well done, Tang rou. How many ghosts are there at night? Did you find out?" Tang Qingcang also looks happy.


    "Forty." Tang Rou''s answer is simple and clear, with no modification at all. In a word, it strikes Tang Qingcang''s confidence.


    "Forty? Almost out of action! " Tang Qingcang''s face changed greatly. He never thought that Murong Kaiyu was so cruel. He sent out so many experts in one breath, and almost all the tianyecha and night shadow ghosts came out.Tang Qingcang clenched his fists tightly. Isn''t Murong Kaiyu not afraid to be carried away? Tang Qingcang hated that he despised his enemies too much. It was too hard for him to face so many enemies all at once. It was not enough to rely on Tangmen Nightingale alone.


    Tang Qingcang was silent. Now he was in a complete chaos. He didn''t know what to do. The other side was fierce and laid such an ambush. In addition to the punishment from the rear, there was almost no solution.


    "Tang Rou, you are now rushing back to Tangmen to move rescue troops. There are so many ghosts in the night. Our army can''t escape, but if you are alone, you can break through." Tang Qingcang made a dangerous decision.


    Tang Rou is stunned and looks up at Tang Qingcang. She seems to be reluctant to accept this task.


    "But young master, the leader is seriously injured. I think..." Tang Rou is worried.


    "Young master, let me go about this." Tang Xiaofan understood Tang Rou''s meaning and said immediately.


    Tang Qingcang thought, or nodded, in fact, who go, may be the same result.


    Tang Xiaofan is about to leave, but Tang Rou takes out a small bag that looks very special from her arms: "chief, take these with you. Your throwing knives have been used up."


    Tang Xiaofan looks at Tang Rou, nods, takes the bag and rushes out.


    And outside, it''s already a regiment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Tang Xiaofan left with a task. At this time, the general was absent, which had a great impact on morale. However, Tang Qingcang can only make such a bad decision. The Murong family''s hand in this war is far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Young Lord, please evacuate with the wounded. I will lead all nightingales to kill you." Although Tang Rou''s face was covered by her cloak, her mood was as if she was dying.


    Tang Qingcang frowned and thought for a moment, sighed: "evacuation? If I still have a chance to evacuate safely now, I would underestimate the ability of Murong''s chief think tank. "


    Tang Qingcang gave a wry smile. This time, he lost completely, because he was arrogant and thought highly of himself. His opponent just grasped this point and played with him.


    Tang Rou and a nightingale look at each other. Obviously they don''t quite understand who Tang Qingcang is talking about.


    "Gong Yue, if Ning Ji was a woman, it would not be as difficult as it is now." Tang Qingcang took a deep breath and frowned.


    Just when Tang Qingcang was at a loss, there was a fierce fight outside, which seemed to have forced him to the door of the warehouse.


    "Is it coming so soon?" Tang Qingcang looked at the closed door of the warehouse, he knew that the punishment came.


    Without Tang Xiaofan, the punishment is rampant, but the only thing to be thankful for is that the other party does not know that Tang Xiaofan is not there. Maybe they can do something about it.


    "Except for the wounded, others will go out with me." Tang Qingcang thought about it and made such a decision.


    Although we don''t understand the reason of Tang Qingcang''s decision, no one doubts that he will go out with Tang Qingcang. The iron door of the warehouse, which looks very simple, is like a ghost gate.


    Tang Qingcang pushed open the iron door without expression, and saw that the outside had been in full swing, and there were many corpses lying on the ground. There are others, but most of them are nightingales of Tangmen.


    As a result, Tang Qingcang had expected that the Nightingale he brought would not be able to make a difference in the face of absolute inferiority. Moreover, the Nightingale''s proud mobility had no place in the face of the night shadow ghost.


    What makes Tang Qingcang even more angry is that the just rise of killing in the punishment completely treats his people as vegetables.


    Tang Qingcang took out a pistol from his arms and fired a shot at the penalty without hesitation. Although this gun is much faster and more powerful than the ordinary pistol, it is still too small for such a master.


    Sure enough, the high-speed bullet was cut in half with a black knife.


    However, Tang Qingcang''s shot also prevented the execution from continuing to kill. He put down his knife and turned to look at Tang Qingcang. There was no human emotion in his eyes, just like a killing machine.


    "Young master of the Tang clan, you have come out at last. Do you want to surrender?" At this time, Qu Dan of the former generation began to speak.


    Tang Qingcang''s face sank and his proud dignity was trampled to pieces. How could he ever be humiliated like this.


    "Old man, how dare you say that!" Tang Rou can''t listen to it immediately. Tang Qingcang is the Tang clan, and Tang Qingcang''s honor is the Tang clan''s honor. How can the enemy slander him like this.


    "Tut tut." Qu Dan of the former generation laughed but said nothing. He didn''t do it because there was no need.


    In the process of punishment, he moves to meet Tang Rou, and the black sword dances with a strong wind. Tang Rou is also worthy of being the deputy leader of this operation. She turns her body to avoid a knife and pulls out a beautiful three watch rain from her arms.


    It''s a slight accident that he can''t make a single strike in the execution, but this degree won''t make him mess up. He doesn''t hide or flash in the face of the blade coming from the attack. He waves the black knife. This time, instead of using the blade, he pats sanguinyu with the blade.


    After hearing the metal impact, Tang Rou quickly retreats, shaking her hand in the third watch, but she cleverly hides her hand in her sleeve to hide her eyes and ears.


    In the punishment, he looks at Tang Rou without expression, raises his hand and moves his index finger like provocation, indicating that Tang Rou will come again.


    As soon as Tang Rou grits her teeth, she goes forward and is stopped by Tang Qingcang. Tang Qingcang naturally knew that Tang Rou was not his opponent even if he was injured in the execution. In the absence of Tang Xiaofan, Tang Rou was the most powerful in the battle.


    The fierce battle ended with Tang Qingcang''s drink. The Nightingale and his opponent retreated one after another, keeping a safe distance.


    Tang Qingcang glances at the nightingale. The Nightingale''s loss is nearly one-third. The night shadow ghost cultivated by the Murong family is as terrible as the rumor. He was born to deal with the Nightingale of the Tang clan.


    "I can''t do things like surrender, but now I want to negotiate a truce." Tang Qingcang said calmly.


    When all the nightingales heard the words "truce negotiation", their faces changed. This is a humiliation, because this kind of thing can only happen in the situation of poor strength.


    "Truce negotiations? You''re kidding Sun Hong was angry when he heard that. This time, he paid more than a heavy price. If he didn''t get rid of Tang Qingcang, wouldn''t he lose his wife and lose his army?"Young master of the sun family, do you refuse the armistice negotiations?" Former generation Qu Dan said with a smile.


    Sun Hong''s face sank and he said angrily, "nonsense, what else to talk about? Don''t forget the agreement and purpose between us. If we let him go, the previous agreement will be invalid!"


    When Tang Qingcang looks at Sun Hong''s face, he suddenly knows that it''s the Murong family''s way to make Sun Hong look like this. He must have paid no less than him this time.


    "Sun Hong, you are planning to get rid of me, but the price you pay for your cooperation with the Murong family may be much higher than the benefits of getting rid of me." Tang Qingcang seized the opportunity and began to play psychological warfare.


    Sun Hong''s face shows cruel color. Tang Qingcang''s words hit the point where he is most irritated now.


    "Tang Qingcang, what tricks do you want to play at this time? Do you want to run away with your hands?"


    Tang Qingcang smiles and pretends to be fearless. At this time, if he shows a little panic, psychological warfare will not play any role.


    "I don''t think there is a deal that can''t be done, as long as it costs enough." Tang Qingcang said slowly.


    "It''s interesting. It''s worthy of being the descendant of Tang Wei. When it comes to this time, you can still keep sober." Former generation Qu Dan touched his chin and seemed to be interested in Tang Qingcang''s proposal.


    You should know that there is a long-standing feud between the Murong family and the Tang clan. In recent years, although the two families rarely fight each other and have made several transactions, it is inevitable that there will be a lot of friction, big or small, and the two sides will win or lose.


    But in the heart of every Tangmen, the Murong family is the biggest enemy, and they want to get all the glory back from the Murong family.


    While praising Tang Qingcang, Qu Dan of the former generation also mocks Sun Hong who is furious beside him.


    How can Sun Hong not hear it? However, he needs to rely on the power of Murong family to get rid of Tang Qingcang.


    "Muzan, I don''t know what price your Murong family needs to end this unnecessary friction."


    Although Qu Dan had a gentle smile on his face, he was more afraid of Tang Qingcang in his eyes. Just a few words, perfect performance of Tang Qingcang and Murong Kaiyu comparable social rhetoric.


    And Tang Qingcang, although he seems to be understated on the surface, in fact, his palm has been wet for a long time. He is trying his best to delay time. If he wants to fight at this time, he is definitely not an opponent now. He has to get rid of reinforcements.


    Tang Qingcang also knew that if the Murong family really wanted to negotiate, it would be a lion''s mouth. In the face of this absolute advantage, the Tang clan could be said to have no weight and be slaughtered.


    "I think it''s necessary for me to consider the proposal of the young master of the Tang clan." Qu Dan of the former generation simply closed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about now.


    On hearing that former generation Qu Dan had the idea of wavering, Sun Hong was worried. If there was a truce, who would he go to for reimbursement of his losses?


    "If you don''t fight, I''ll fight Sun Hong! All the blood sabers listen to the order and kill Sun Hong! " Sun Hong roared the order, enough to see how anxious he is now.


    For the sun family, every member''s fighting power is precious. Unlike Murong''s family, they are rich and don''t care to die.


    However, before the people of the blood knife could move, they had already rushed to Sun Hong''s body. The black blade was against Sun Hong''s neck. As soon as they tried hard, Sun Hong would go to see the Almighty God.


    "What are you doing in prison?" Sun Hong didn''t expect that the punishment was so dignified that he started on him.


    At this time, Qu Dan of the former generation opened his eyes, put away his smile, looked at Sun Hong, and said in a deep voice, "young master of the sun family, have you forgotten the old rules of the four families?"


    Sun Hong''s face was as ugly as swallowing a toad, but he could only swallow it in his stomach.


    The so-called rule of the four families is that no matter how much friction occurs, even in an all-out war, as long as one of them proposes a truce negotiation, both sides must stop, but the one who proposes it will naturally pay a huge price.


    The blood sabers had to retreat. Tang Qingcang sneered. Sun Hong was stupid enough to cooperate with Murong family.


    Qu Dan of the former dynasty turned his head to look at Tang Qingcang, and his eyes flashed a few imperceptible looks. Compared with Sun Hong, Tang Qingcang''s threat was too much.


    "Young master of the Tang clan, I think the Murong family can accept this negotiation." Qu Dan of the former generation said something that surprised everyone.


    He actually accepted Tang Qingcang''s request for negotiation. Didn''t he have to let Tang Qingcang escape after working for a long time?


    Sun Hong is about to explode, but this is the agreement of the four families all the time. He can''t break it unless he wants the sun family to bear the siege of the other three families.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being an old man. I know the truth." Tang Qingcang didn''t say it, but he was shocked. He couldn''t guess what medicine the old fox was selling in his gourd.


    Sun Hong glared at him angrily. He lost almost the whole Golden Eagle gang and half of the blood sabers. He paid such a high price to join the Murong family alliance. In the end, he actually got such a result. He almost had the impulse to commit suicide by hitting the wall.But Tang Qingcang is not satisfied with the result. His purpose is to delay time. However, he did not expect that Qu Dan of the previous generation made such an important decision so soon. Is there any other conspiracy of the Murong family?


    Tang Qingcang was a little nervous, and even regretted that he proposed the truce negotiation. You know, from the beginning of the war, he fell into the trap set by the Murong family.


    "The young master of the Tang clan is right. As long as there''s enough price, there''s no business that can''t be negotiated. Now I''m going to say what the Murong family wants." Former generation Qu Dan said with a smile.


    Sun Hong beat his chest and feet angrily, but now he is powerless to change the situation.


    "You say, I''ll think it over." Tang Qingcang frowned. What''s Murong''s idea?


    "Your life." Before Qu Dan''s voice fell, he rushed out and went straight to Tang Qingcang.


    Tang Qingcang was shocked. He was put together by Qu Dan of the previous generation. The punishment was fierce, and Tang Xiaofan was away. Of course, Tang Qingcang was flustered.


    Sun Hong was stunned at first, then overjoyed. His body began to tremble because of the mood fluctuation.


    The black knife is merciless, and the punishment is more merciless. In order to complete the task assigned by Murong''s family, he can pay his life. Seeing that the punishment has already rushed to Tang Qingcang with the speed that everyone has no time to react, this posture is to kill with one blow.


    This is a sneak attack, plus the unparalleled speed in the punishment, Tang Qingcang will die. Fortunately, Tang Rou has a heart. She doesn''t believe that the Murong family will miss this opportunity to get rid of the young master of the Tang clan.


    Tang Rou skillfully uses the flexibility of the sabre to block the edge of the black sword. But after all, Tang Rou''s ability is not as good as that in the punishment. Even if she barely blocks the knife in the punishment, she still takes several steps back to stabilize.


    This time, all the nightingales of the Tang clan are on guard. The Murong family is more mean than they think. They don''t even want their faces.


    Tang Qingcang, who had escaped the disaster, was relieved, his face was angry, and said in a deep voice: "I knew the people of Murong''s family were shameless, but I didn''t expect that they even gave up the honor of the family."


    "What did you say?" In the execution, his face was slightly heavy, and he raised the black knife and was murderous.


    "An old man who gave up his dignity and a soldier who gave up his honor, I believe more and more that Tang Qingcang will never die here today, but in your hands." Tang Qingcang raised his head and laughed. At this time, he had forgotten all his troubles.


    "Dying, Tang Xiaofan hasn''t appeared yet. He must have gone to move and rescue soldiers. He can''t drag on and kill any more!" Qu Dan of the former dynasty also had a chance to kill. The blow in the sentence just now has proved Tang Xiaofan''s whereabouts.


    Seeing that the plan was revealed, Tang Qingcang didn''t need to play tricks any more. He simply wanted to fight for the final victory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Today''s Mindu is still calm only on the surface. The two most powerful families in Mindu have reached the white hot stage of war, and people are dying. Most ordinary people still think that the public security in Mindu is extremely good.


    But Yanjing, thousands of miles away, is still singing and dancing. Now Murong Kaiyu is more comfortable than Tang Qingcang. Wearing a tuxedo and a goblet in his hand, he is attending a charity party of the upper class.


    From time to time, several well-dressed middle-aged men and women come to say hello. Murong Kaiyu''s outstanding social skills make him easy to deal with this kind of party, but Gong Yue behind him is very uncomfortable.


    Gong Yue is still wearing a pair of glasses with black frames. Maybe she is the only one who doesn''t wear a cocktail dress in the whole process, or she is wearing her habitual work clothes. However, uniform doesn''t seem boring to women, especially beautiful women.


    "Gong Yue, you''ve been in Murong''s house for a long time. Are you still not used to this kind of occasion?" Although Murong Kaiyu has been socializing from the beginning to the end, almost without looking at Gong Yue behind him, it seems that Gong Yue''s every move is in his attention.


    "I''m sorry, master. I may not like it by nature." Gong Yue slightly bowed his head, white teeth biting his lips, so that a few young men on the side, their eyes were straight.


    I have to admit that despite the monster''s IQ, Gong Yue''s face bag is enough to make men want to stop.


    Murong Kaiyu, after dealing with several women who came up to chat with him, turned to Gong Yue and said, "well, let''s go out and have some air."


    Gong Yue naturally agreed, but when Murong Kaiyu showed his trademark smile, Gong Yue immediately lowered her head. No matter how high her IQ was, she was also a woman.


    When they went to the garden, Murong Kaiyu looked up at the vast starry sky and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Young master, you seem to be in a good mood today." Gong Yue carefully looks at Murong Kaiyu''s nearly perfect side face when he smiles. In his beautiful eyes, he looks even more, as if his soul is about to be taken away.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural, because I won''t have to see Tang Qingcang''s face again soon." Murong Kaiyu''s face was smiling, but his eyes flashed an imperceptible cruel color.


    Gong Yue frowned slightly and didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter, Gong Yue? Do you have something to say?" Murong Kaiyu knew the assistant so well that he saw through Gong Yue''s mind.


    Gong Yue nodded, and then immediately shook his head, but this little girl style cover up action, how can you hide Murong Kaiyu.


    "Well? Let''s talk about it. " Murong Kaiyu frowned. He felt that Gong Yue seemed a little strange.


    Gong Yue bit his red lips, and then said cautiously, "young master, I don''t really understand why you have to deal with Tangmen. I think we should adopt the strategy of long-distance and close attack. Tangmen is not our primary enemy."


    "Oh? Tang clan is not our primary enemy. What do you mean Murong Kaiyu turns around and looks at Gong Yue with great interest. He asks with a smile.


    In the face of Murong Kaiyu''s smile, Gong Yue instinctively lowered his head, and then gave a name.


    "Duanmu family."


    "Duanmu? Oh, I see what you mean. Duanmu family is really saving their energy these years. I know that boy wants to pull me down, but he doesn''t have that ability yet. " Murong Kaiyu said with a smile.


    Gong Yue frowned slightly and continued: "but little Lord, Tang clan has no strength to fight with us now, and Tang Qingcang thinks he is too high, otherwise he will not fall into the trap so easily. According to my calculation, his danger coefficient is only 7.5."


    "Speaking of this, you''ve got the most credit this time. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome to solve Tangmen." Murong Kaiyu suddenly began to laugh and was in a good mood, just like winning the lottery.


    "According to my calculation, the night shadow ghost should have appeared now. There is a 95% probability that Tang clan will be destroyed, including Tang Qingcang." Gong Yue said confidently, with a proud expression on his face.


    However, women like Gong Yue, who are both beautiful and intelligent, do have proud capital.


    "Nevertheless, we mobilized the masses to transfer our staff to the capital of Fujian, and Qu Dan of Xingzhong and the two generations were not in the headquarters. If Duanmu family were in trouble at this time, we would suffer a lot." Gong Yue a little worried said.


    Murong Kaiyu nodded, but he could not help showing a helpless expression. He shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said: "because the person to face is Tang Xiaofan, I can only let Xingzhong go in person, but Duanmu family is really a threat. Gong Yue, what do you think?"


    Gong Yue bowed his head and remembered that Duanmu family was not as far away as the Tang clan. If this close enemy suddenly attacked at this time, even the Murong family would suffer a lot.


    After a while, Gong Yue replied: "I think Duanmu family must have got intelligence, but we must make a state of defense against any attack.""So, it''s a good way to spread doubts, good!" Murong Kaiyu could not help clapping and praising. "Gong Yue, I can get your help. It''s the greatest gift from God."


    As soon as the voice fell, Murong Kaiyu turned around slowly. Gong Yue had to lower his head again because of his charming smile.


    But Murong Kaiyu''s action was more unexpected. He took a step forward and put Gong Yue in his arms.


    Gong Yue suddenly surprised, his face rubbed red to the root of his neck, as if he had lost his usual calm appearance.


    In the moonlight, Murong Kaiyu, who is known as the tallest handsome and rich man in Yanjing, hugs his assistants in this small garden. If it is spread, it may cause a climax in the media.


    Some people are enjoying the feeling of beauty in their arms, but some people are now in a state of dire straits, on the verge of extinction, and are about to step into a place of eternal doom.


    This unfortunate guy is naturally Tang Qingcang who is still struggling. He is now the target of all the enemies. As long as he dies, these nightingales will not attack themselves.


    The Nightingale of Tang clan knew this well, so he surrounded Tang Qingcang in the middle, and even spared no effort to defend Tang Qingcang with his own body.


    All of a sudden, the battlefield became lively. Because the number of people was absolutely inferior, Tangmen Nightingale could only do a hard and tenacious defense. If she fought and retreated, she was bound to defend until the reinforcements arrived.


    On the other hand, the most powerful fighting force composed of Xing Zhong and Qu Dan of the former generation is constantly looking for opportunities to take the head of Tang Qingcang. Even if Tang Qingcang is protected, it is more difficult to prevent the sneak attack of these two people, especially in the absence of Tang Xiaofan.


    As a deputy leader, Tang Rou naturally has to shoulder this heavy responsibility. The reason why she chooses to stay is that Tang Xiaofan is seriously injured. Maybe she is not as strong as herself when she really fights.


    However, Tang Rou underestimated Qu Dan''s ability in the middle of the sentence. She had little power to fight and could only cope with it. Her robe was full of wounds and red blood.


    "Good skill. No wonder the leader of the ghost died in your hands." Qu Dan of the former generation constantly forced Tang Rou to retreat, while sneering and praising.


    Where does Tang Rou have time to answer? She''s already very hard just to parry a person''s attack in the punishment. Besides, now there is a former generation Qu Dan on the side, so it''s even harder for her to cope with it.


    "Don''t you surrender? Do you think you are our opponent? " Qu Dan''s voice of the previous generation suddenly changed and became extremely strange.


    Tang Rou''s action was obvious, as if she had been possessed, and she was rigid in the same place. But the fight between masters, even if it''s just a moment of distraction, will become a fatal flaw.


    This excellent opportunity will never be missed in the punishment. It will come straight to Tang Rou''s heart. When Tang Rou reacts, it''s too late. Unless she grows a pair of wings, she can survive.


    At the moment of the attack, a Throwing Knife flew over. In this tense environment, he instinctively glanced at the Throwing Knife, but found that it was Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife.


    Seeing that Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife came, although the flying speed of the flying knife didn''t seem to come from Tang Xiaofan''s hand, he instinctively waved the knife to block it during the execution. Only when his body made this action, he regretted it.


    Where is Tang Xiaofan? Tang Honghong sees that Tang Rou is in danger. In a hurry, she deliberately throws Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife. Even Tang Honghong didn''t expect that she was really cheated.


    Tang Rou finally got a chance to catch her breath. She stepped back and knelt down on one knee to rest. There were many wounds on her body, either deep or shallow. Although she didn''t hit the key point, she was forced into a desperate situation.


    Xing Zhonghe''s former Qu Dan takes a look at Tang Rou and immediately realizes that this woman has little combat power, so he turns around and goes straight to Tang Qingcang.


    Tang Qingcang watched the two experts attack, but he didn''t show a panic expression, because if the rescue didn''t arrive in the first time, he would have expected the result.


    But although Tang Qingcang is ready to die, Tang Rou and other nightingales will not give up. After two nightingales failed to block, they chose to block it directly with their bodies, which was quite tragic.


    Tang Qingcang lives a little longer in exchange for two lives. Although it seems very unworthy, they think it is enough.


    At this time, Tang Rou comes to fight with Xing Zhong and Qu Dan again. She has no chance of winning. Although she has the rain of the third watch, the withering edge of the night is even worse.


    "Get out of here!" There was a roar in the sentence. He was fed up with this woman''s futile entanglement. He tried his best to cut it off and kill it with his hands. He was absolutely able to do it in the sentence.


    Fortunately, he was injured by Ning Ji in the punishment, otherwise Tang Rou would have died under the black knife. However, Tang Rou could not resist the attack of all her strength in the punishment. She was shocked by a knife and retreated several steps before she stabilized herself and didn''t fall.


    But at this time, the former generation of Qu Dan has aimed at Tang rou. He doesn''t know where he picked up a pistol. Taking advantage of Tang Rou''s unstable foothold, he shoots decisively."Bang!" Although Tang Rou tried her best to avoid it, the strength of the knife in the sentence was so terrible that her center of gravity was unstable that it was difficult for her to avoid the shot. The bullet went through Tang Rou''s body. Although it didn''t hit her heart, it still went through her abdomen.


    Tang Rou hums. Even if she can''t see her expression, she knows that she must be in great pain now. Can only use three rain to support the ground, barely support the body did not fall.


    "Futile resistance, goodbye." Qu Dan of the former generation showed a cruel smile. Although he was kind-hearted, at this time, his skin could not cover up his murder.


    The gunshot rang out again. Tang Rou couldn''t resist. She closed her eyes to welcome death. She did her best.


    And Tang Qingcang couldn''t bear to see the powerful killer die, so he bit his teeth and turned his head. He couldn''t bear to see it again.


    However, on the way of the bullet Throwing Knife, it was unexpectedly cut in half by a cold light. After blocking the bullet, the cold light did not stop. Instead, it went straight to Qu Dan''s heart. It was extremely fast.


    Qu Dan of the previous generation did not expect such a sudden change. He couldn''t dodge, and his shoulder was cut open by the cold light.


    "Tang Xiaofan!" Qu Dan of the former generation was shocked and angry, but he still gave the name of the person who did it.


    Tang Qingcang seems to see the last glimmer of hope. He turns his head and looks behind him. Sure enough, a young man with facial paralysis, who is full of scars, comes out step by step. His clothes have long been dyed red, but the expression on his face is still indifferent.


    Tang Xiaofan''s return has greatly boosted the morale of the nightingales of the Tang clan, because they know that Tang Xiaofan is going to move and rescue soldiers. Now that he appears, it means that the rescue soldiers have arrived, so what are they afraid of?


    "Just in time!" The punishment is not angry but happy, because what he wants to kill most is not Tang Qingcang, but this fatalistic enemy.


    However, the sentence just moved a step, a different from the ordinary gunshot, broke the noisy battlefield. But this kind of sneak attack was not enough to be fatal to the criminal. He immediately cut the bullet with a knife.


    But when the bullet was supposed to be cut in half by the black knife, his arms trembled and his body stepped back two steps.


    "Who is it?" Ordinary guns and bullets don''t make the sentence so awkward. They must be specially made, and the shooting method is very good.


    As soon as the voice of the sentence fell, the gunshot rang out again. After losing money in the sentence, how could he take a second time and dodge decisively? However, his speed was very fast, but the third shot of the other side followed closely.


    In the middle of the sentence, he wielded his sword again and suffered a small loss. Because of his physical injury, he was a little weak in the face of this kind of attack of almost the same level.


    At this time, Xing Zhong and Qu Dan knew that there was a terrible enemy coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Tang Qingcang was doomed to die, but he once again saw the vitality. This repeated again and again, so that Sun Hong has been furious.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me Where does Sun Hong still have the usual elegant appearance, just like a gambler who has lost all his money and owed a lot of gambling debts.


    "Don''t act rashly." Former generation Qu Dan stopped Sun Hong''s radical command, because the enemy in the dark, can not.


    Even the injured tiger is the king of all animals. If he can make the penalty suffer, it is certainly not a good bone to chew.


    When Tang Rou saw Tang Xiaofan coming, she felt relaxed and fainted. Tang Xiaofan picks up the injured Tang Rou and gives her to Tangmen nightingale.


    All of a sudden, Qu Dan and Xing Zhong of the former generation did not dare to act rashly any more, because one had to face Tang Xiaofan, and the other had to face the expert who had not yet appeared. Besides, the rescue team of Tang clan might have been in place.


    "Young master, I''ve surprised you." Tang Xiaofan returns to Tang Qingcang.


    "Never mind, just come back." Tang Qingcang gave a tragic smile, this time he paid a heavy price for his pride.


    The battlefield was deadlocked again, and he was always vigilant in the execution. The three shots just now showed him the strength of the other side. He was an enemy that he could fight with with all his strength.


    "Tang Xiaofan, ask your friend to come out. No matter how good he is at shooting, can''t he still kill me?" Qu Dan was very angry. The duck he got ran away again.


    Gong Yue carefully arranged this game, which could kill Tang Qingcang and a group of people. But unexpectedly, they got into a deadlock again. The Murong family faced a certain degree of danger when they made this decision.


    The voice of Qu Dan of the former generation just fell, "bang bang!" Even out of a few shots, a few night shadow to the ghost to react too late, turned into a corpse on the ground, to see God.


    "Good shot!" Tang Qingcang couldn''t help praising that no one in the Tang clan can match this shooting method. He was sure that the man who hadn''t appeared was definitely not a member of the Tang clan.


    Sun Hong saw such a powerful shot, he also honestly shut up and didn''t speak. Even if he was full of anger, so what? If a bullet flew towards him, he didn''t have the strength in the sentence.


    "Old man, if you go on, I''ll take aim at you." His voice came from an unseen killer, a man.


    Qu Dan of the former generation frowned and immediately moved. The ghost of the night shadow was trained to deal with the existence of the Nightingale of the Tang clan. It took a lot of effort of the Murong family to die so much at once. The loss was too great.


    Qu Dan of the former generation has absolute sense of sound, and finds the hiding place of the other party from the sound. But as soon as he moves, the gunshot starts, as if the opponent has already predicted his action.


    The former generation Qu Dan dodged immediately, but this time his opponent was more powerful than he imagined. After several shots forced him back, he even tried to kill him.


    Seeing the situation in the punishment, he immediately came up to help, which solved the danger of Qu Dan in the previous generation.


    "I have to be old." Qu Dan of the former generation gave a bitter smile. He was too old to be compared with the original.


    "I advise you not to move." Another shot, very provocative shot in front of the foot less than two centimeters in the middle of the sentence.


    During the execution, he took a look at the ground in front of his feet. The bullet even pierced the concrete floor. At a glance, he knew that it was a special bullet. Ordinary bullets could not have such power unless it was Barrett.


    "The God of the gun, aka!" He recognized the identity of the other party and gave his name.


    "Good eyesight, since you recognize me, you''d better not move any more." Ah Ka, the God of guns, laughs in the dark.


    Qu Dan''s face was very ugly. He was beaten by a younger generation and almost got hurt. What''s more, the God of guns, aka, is a famous killer on the list. He has extraordinary strength, but now he is still the enemy.


    "Aka, it''s not good for you to have a bad relationship with the Murong family." Qu Dan of the former dynasty tried to bring out the Murong family and force them to retreat. After all, the Murong family, as the first family, has a great deterrent power.


    The God of gun, aka, didn''t answer. Qu Dan, the former generation, thought that the other party was thinking about it. A trace of joy just rose in his heart, but it was broken by a heartless voice.


    "Old deaf man, dare to run to Mindu to be wild. I think you''ve lived too long!" As soon as the voice fell, a figure fell from the roof. He was wearing a cape. The style was similar to that of Tangmen nightingale. The only difference was that his collar was red and looked very conspicuous.


    As soon as this cloak appeared, Qu Dan and Xing Zhong of the former generation all frowned at the same time.


    This man just landed, followed by a number of forty or fifty people, all of them wearing Tangmen''s special cloaks, looking fierce and murderous, which makes people shy away.


    The disadvantage in the number of people has been brought back all of a sudden. Sun Hong was like a ball of frustration, because he knew that it was impossible to kill Tang Qingcang now."Well! Tang Kun, do you think you can stop us if you bring these people here? " Qu Dan of the previous generation was very unwilling.


    "You can just try." As soon as the words came to an end, a black iron stick fell from Tang Kun''s sleeve, and it also made a "crackling" sound. It was obvious that the stick was charged.


    Qu Dan of the former generation was not so stupid as to really do it. Although Tang Kun and he are the same characters of the times, "Tang men beat Lei Kun" is not a master.


    At this time, sun''s killers and Murong''s killers could not help retreating, which opened a safe distance.


    "Why, dare not fight? Then I''ll have a fight with you Tang Kun''s hands are obviously itchy. When he comes up, he looks for trouble in the punishment.


    What kind of temper is in the punishment? How can you be afraid of fighting and go up with a knife. Black knife and black iron stick collide. Unexpectedly, even Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife can be cut off. The black knife withers at night, but it doesn''t wait to cut off this very humble black stick.


    In the execution, he was surprised, but Tang Kun was not moved. Another black iron bar fell from his sleeve and stabbed him in the belly.


    During the execution, he stepped back alertly. If he was touched by the stick, the current would instantly paralyze his body.


    "It is worthy of the punishment of Murong family." Tang Kun didn''t pursue him any more. After all, he was an old man.


    Qu Dan of the former generation looked at him, and his face changed for a long time, then he sighed deeply.


    The plan failed. It was just bad luck for Sun Hong. He paid such a high price but got nothing. Undoubtedly, he was the most miserable person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Tang Kun and Xing Zhongxiao had two moves, but they didn''t get any advantage, and they didn''t suffer any loss. They were just tied. The fighting power of both sides suddenly returned to the same starting line, and the Tangmen side seemed to have a little advantage.


    Tang Qingcang knew that if there was another fight at this time, Tang clan would never lose, but it was also the end of hurting one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. After weighing it, Tang Qingcang was ready to retreat. There was no need to continue to fight this battle.


    Tang Qingcang''s idea is the same as Qu Dan''s idea now. He has a stronger sense of retreat in his heart, because their chances of winning are too low to be lower. There are Tang Kun, Tang Xiaofan, a young and an old master in the front, and aka, an unfathomable guy in the back.


    Only sun Hongxin was unwilling. He was the party who lost the most in the war, and he didn''t get any benefits.


    Although everyone has the idea of retreat, due to face, they did not say it. After all, they all represent the dignity of the family. Who put forward the idea of retreat first will lose the face of the family?


    "Ah, why don''t you fight? It''s really boring. It''s not easy for me to meet two killers all at once." The slightly cynical voice came nearer and nearer, and Akha came out of the darkness.


    Ah Ka, the God of guns, is really good at selling. He is carrying a big gun that looks very strange, with a cigarette in his mouth, and his face is still full of meaning, as if he would like to fight another 300 rounds.


    In the sentence, he glances at aka, and his eyes are full of murders. If this guy didn''t intervene suddenly, even if Tang Xiaofan came back, he couldn''t stop him from killing Tang Qingcang.


    "Oh, it seems you still want to fight me." Akha loaded the bullet with lightning speed. Hessen''s muzzle was facing the sentence. I can shoot you at any time.


    Who was in the middle of the sentence? When he was provoked in public, he was immediately angry. He was going to fight with his sword. But Qu Dan, the former generation on one side, immediately stopped the impulsive punishment. If he was entangled in the punishment at this time, the people of Tang clan would definitely take advantage of the fire.


    A fight still can''t fight up, Tang Qingcang also know, tonight''s game has ended, Murong family won''t reveal any flaws let him catch.


    "It''s boring. Don''t forget to pay the Commission. I''ve never been a loser." As soon as the voice of the gun god aka fell, he disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Qu Dan, the former generation, sighed. There was no harvest in this trip. It''s inevitable to go back to be scolded. It''s just that compared with being scolded, he missed such a good opportunity. Next time, he won''t know whether it will be the year of the monkey or the month of the horse.


    "In punishment, take people away." Qu Dan of the former generation gave a decisive order. After all, they all came out. Yanjing was so empty. If Duanmu family seized the opportunity and got a bargain, it would not be worth the loss.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Kun see each other to retreat, suddenly cold voice stop way.


    Tang Qingcang is slightly stunned. This result is good for both sides. Can''t we fight?


    "Why, you don''t want to have a fight with me." The former generation of Qu Dan frowned and became alert.


    Tang Kun snorted coldly. Although he was as angry as thunder, he was not so rash: "if you want me to accompany you, of course. If you want to go away, I would advise you to come to Fujian to make trouble. This is not Yanjing. And the sun family. Our old master said, "remember this account first, and pay it back ten times."


    Tang Kun''s fierce words naturally didn''t scare the Murong family. After all, in terms of overall strength, the Murong family is better than the Tangmen. Moreover, it''s not so easy to fight again because the capital of Fujian is so far away from Yanjing.


    However, Tang Kun''s threat was suppressed by Sun Hong. Unlike the Murong family, the sun family can stay away from the affairs in Yanjing. The sun family and the Tang clan are in the capital of Fujian. Although they have always been fighting against each other, they seldom take it seriously. However, if we really want to fight, it is not enough for the sun family to fight against the Tang clan on their own.


    Sun Hong''s unwillingness vanished in his heart. Instead, he was thinking about how to suppress the resentment.


    "It''s a big tone. Tangmen couldn''t beat us 40 years ago, but it''s still the same now. Go Qu Dan''s face was very blue. He had not heard such a naked threat for a long time.


    All the Murong family killers retreat carefully in case of Tang clan''s sudden attack. But Tang Qingcang has no intention to continue to fight. Three of his generals are seriously injured, among which the doctor and Tang Rou are the most seriously injured. Moreover, the problem of Ning Ji has reached a point that can not be ignored. It''s no good to let him continue to play around.


    "Uncle Kun, let''s go too. There''s no point in continuing to fight. The wounded need to be treated in time." Tang Qingcang''s mood is a little low. Although he didn''t seem to lose the war, in fact, he was completely defeated by Murong Kaiyu.


    The other party is far away in Yanjing, but he knows the situation here like the palm of his hand. Every step of his action has been calculated, which can be regarded as a complete defeat, with no face left.


    Tang Kun nodded. The war finally came to an end, but it didn''t mean that the fight between families was over. It was just the beginning.


    A long line of motorcade driving in the calm night, no one would think that these valuable cars are just some killers who have just experienced life and death.Tang Qingcang is sitting in the car with a dignified face. This time, Nightingale has lost more than half of his life. Besides, there are also wounded people. Nightingale is almost dead in name. If you want to pick out the elite from the candidates, it is estimated that his strength is far from comparable.


    On the other hand, the loss of Murong family members is much smaller. As soon as they go, the gap will be further widened.


    The shadow of failure is shrouded in the hearts of Tangmen people. Even those who have escaped the disaster can not find the joy of escaping from death. After all, the honor of the family is much more precious than their own life.


    Back in the Tang clan, Tang Qingcang''s first concern is Tang Xiaofan''s injuries. After the family doctor''s diagnosis, Tang Xiaofan''s injury is not very serious, at least lighter than the other two, more than a month, less than half a month can recover.


    But the situation of the doctor and Tang Rou is not optimistic. The doctor has suffered a series of heavy losses and is able to save her life. If she wants to recover, she has to rest for a long time. The same is true of Tang rou. Women''s body is naturally weaker than men''s. although Tang Rou''s body has become very strong after the day after tomorrow''s training, she has suffered such a heavy injury that she can''t feel better The situation is much worse than that of the doctor. Even if the knife in the sentence didn''t hit the key, it almost killed Tang rou.


    In Tang Qingcang''s eyes, it was his incompetence that led to the defeat. He once vowed to take Tangmen back to the position of ruler, but now he lost to Murong Kaiyu.


    This blow to Tang Qingcang can be said to be quite big, he has always thought highly of himself, and seldom put others in his eyes. The higher you stand, the more painful it is to fall. Like Tang Qingcang, the taste of falling from the cloud is only his own experience.


    "Little Lord, the injuries of the doctor and Tang Rou are not enough to be fatal. They can be cured with more recuperation. Little Lord doesn''t have to worry about it." This doctor is one of the exclusive doctors of Tangmen. Although a doctor is also a doctor, he seldom helps people with injuries. He is always making fun of killing people. That''s why he has the title of death surgeon.


    "I see. How about the other wounded, and how many of them can be cured." Tang Qingcang naturally knows that these two love will not be so simple to die, he is more worried about the nightingale.


    The doctor hesitated, but forced by Tang Qingcang''s eyes that he was about to kill, he could only say in embarrassment: "report back to the young master, 30% of the Nightingale''s wounded have been seriously injured, and 50% of them are seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue to work for the young master even if they are cured."


    "What! Isn''t it true that most of the wounded brought back have been lost? " Tang Qingcang was surprised and angry. He thought that the damage he brought back could save at least half of his strength, but the actual loss was more serious than he imagined.


    The doctor was speechless, so he could only bow his head and dare not reply, for fear that he would offend the young master and bring disaster.


    "Forget it, you do what you should do. There''s nothing for you here." Tang Qingcang opened the doctor, and then sat down with a dispirited face. He didn''t want to be seen by any subordinate.


    The doctor and Tang Rou have fallen asleep, but Tang Xiaofan keeps awake. Seeing Tang Qingcang so decadent, he can''t help frowning slightly. This is the first time he has ever seen Tang Qingcang like this.


    Tang Xiaofan is not good at words, so he can only keep silent. In this war, he lost to Xing Zhong. If Ning Ji didn''t change his hand suddenly, he would have become the ghost of Xing Zhong.


    Tang Xiaofan and Xingzhong are destined enemies. Losing to each other is a real blow to Tang Xiaofan.


    "Xiao Fan, how''s your hand?" In the awkward silence, Tang Qingcang suddenly came up with a word.


    Tang Xiaofan slightly turned his head, still expressionless reply: "it''s OK, little Lord, this account, I will get it back." Tang Xiaofan is more concerned about losing to the penalty than anyone else.


    Tang Qingcang nodded. He doesn''t have much thought to think about these problems now. His brain seems to be short circuited.


    At this time, there was a steady sound of footsteps outside the door. Listening to the sound of footsteps, we knew that the man who came was a practitioner.


    "Young master, the old master is in his study. I want to see you." It was Tang Kun who came here.


    Tang Qingcang nodded. It''s inevitable that he was summoned at this time. Tang Qingcang didn''t have any accident. After all, he just came back from a defeat, so naturally he wanted to explain.


    But Tang Qingcang knew very well that he had nothing to explain. If he lost, he lost. There was no excuse and reason.


    Tang Qingcang walked into the study with heavy steps. Here, he once assured Tang Wei that he would bring the Tangmen back to the peak position and would never lose to the Murong family as he did 40 years ago.


    However, this arrogant promise has become a scar in Tang Qingcang''s heart, which is undoubtedly a slap in the face and a price for arrogance.


    Tang Wei was sitting at his desk. Although he was old, he was still energetic. He was less heroic than a overlord, but more peaceful than he should be at this age.


    Tang Qingcang is standing less than three steps away from his desk. He has no face.


    "Come on, sit down and tell me what happened this time. You''ve never lost so thoroughly." Tang Wei raised his head with a gentle smile instead of a serious reproach.Tang Qingcang is slightly stunned, which is totally different from what he imagined. The loss of his family is so huge. Instead of being angry, Tang Wei shows such a relaxed expression, which makes Tang Qingcang very confused.


    Tang Qingcang some speechless sat down, but forgot to speak, his brain is now in a state of shock.


    "Why, because I lost so badly that I couldn''t speak?" Tang Wei laughs again.


    Tang Qingcang moved his slightly dry lips, couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and said: "this time I really lost completely. I was teased by Murong Kaiyu and applauded. Please punish my father."


    Looking at Tang Qingcang''s sincere attitude, Tang Wei couldn''t help nodding his head.


    "It''s not terrible to lose. What''s terrible is that you forget who you are. You are still young, you have the capital to lose, and you have time to start over. " Tang Wei said with a smile.


    "Father, why do you comfort me? You''d better punish me." Tang Qingcang shook his head in some pain. At this time, he was comforted. He was more worried than when he had a headache. He might as well be more relaxed when he was scolded.


    "If your child makes a mistake, he will be punished naturally, but I have already punished you." Tang Wei said with a smile.


    "What?" Tang Qingcang didn''t understand the hidden meaning of Tang Wei''s words. Tang Wei didn''t scold him from the beginning to the end. What kind of punishment is this?


    "How long does it take from Tangmen to Jinying Gang headquarters?" Tang Wei suddenly changed the subject and asked a question that was not related to the wind, horse and ox.


    "It will take more than half an hour at the fastest." Although Tang Qingcang had doubts, he still answered.


    "Well, how long did it take Xiaofan to get back from moving the rescue troops?" Tang Wei asked again.


    "This..." Tang Qingcang''s heart flashed a trace of clarity. Although he didn''t deliberately remember it at that time, it certainly didn''t last so long. Is there another mystery?


    "You think very well. Your uncle Kun has been waiting around for a long time. I won''t let him do it." Tang Wei told the truth.


    "Why, father?" Tang Qingcang was shocked. If Tang Kun could show up early, how could Tang clan lose so much.


    Tang Wei''s unexpected answer makes Tang Qingcang not understand why. He clenched his fists and had mixed feelings. It turned out that such a huge loss could be avoided, but why did Tang Wei do it deliberately.


    Tang Qingcang felt crazy for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Tang Qingcang couldn''t understand why Tang Wei did such a loss making business so simply. The cost was more than half of the nightingale.


    Facing Tang Qingcang''s question, Tang Wei shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "you are as arrogant as I was when I was young. You always feel that you can do anything. If you think too much of yourself, you will suffer sooner or later."


    Tang Wei said that, although Tang Qingcang said the biggest feeling in his heart at the moment, he still could not understand the significance of Tang Wei''s doing so.


    "When you only took Dr. Xiaofan and Nightingale out, I knew the result. How could Sun Hong have a direct conflict with you so easily? You should understand this truth. It''s just that you think that only a Sun Hong can win you. It''s your pride and let you lose so thoroughly!" Tang Wei put away his pleasant smile, just like changing his face, and put on a very severe expression.


    Tang Qingcang was speechless. Every word Tang Wei said was like a knife, which poked into his heart. I''m afraid it''s just like this.


    "My father taught me that I lost to my pride." Tang Qingcang is very convinced to reply.


    Tang Wei nodded. Although he lost a little bit, if he could wake up Tang Qingcang with a defeat, it would be worth it to Tang clan even if he paid a higher price. After all, the future of Tangmen lies in Tang Qingcang.


    One soldier will bear a nest. What the ancients said is still reasonable.


    "If the Nightingale loses, it can be trained again. You don''t have to blame yourself. Xiao Fan, how are their injuries Now that Tang Qingcang has awakened, Tang Wei doesn''t need to talk any more.


    "Xiao Fan''s injury is not serious. The doctor and Tang Rou are seriously injured. It may take at least a month to recover." Tang Qingcang replied truthfully.


    Tang Wei nodded, the loss is still within his tolerance, even a little lucky. Originally, Tang Wei had planned for the worst. This time, he might lose one of the two. Now, the situation is very unfortunate.


    "What''s the matter with Ning Ji? I heard that he was seriously injured and brought back by you." Asked Tang Wei.


    When it comes to Ning Ji, even Tang Qingcang still doesn''t know exactly what the situation is, because according to Tang Xiaofan and the doctor, Ning Ji came back from the dead, and even turned into a monster and injured him in the sentence. Tang Qingcang doesn''t believe in this strange thing, and it''s still the same now.


    Although Tang Qingcang didn''t believe it, he said what he knew. After Tang Qingcang finished, Tang Wei was stunned. After all, this kind of thing can''t be accepted by normal people.


    "Come back from the dead? How could it be Tang Wei was shocked.


    "Well, Ning Ji was killed by Tang Qi. Both the Nightingale group C and the doctor can testify to this, but I don''t understand why that happened later." Tang Qingcang felt like he was dreaming.


    "Is it..." After thinking for a long time, Tang Wei suddenly slapped the table with a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you." Tang Qingcang can''t help but be frightened by Tang Wei''s fierce reaction. He has rarely seen Tang Wei so excited.


    Tang Wei''s hands trembled slightly, but he soon calmed down and murmured to himself, "it''s impossible that the man didn''t leave any descendants. It''s impossible that there will be future generations to live to the present."


    Tang Wei''s self talk makes Tang Qingcang puzzled. But his intuition tells Tang Qingcang that there must be some secret hidden in it. Maybe it''s something that happened before he was born, but everyone is silent.


    "Let''s talk about it later. I''m not sure. The most important thing now is the misunderstanding between you and this boy. This kind of thing can be solved long ago. Why has it been put off until now?" Tang Wei is not satisfied.


    Speaking of this, Tang Qingcang can only shake his head helplessly. The misunderstanding between him and Ning Ji is big enough. First Mu Rongxue died, and then even Chen Feng died. The revenge is on the head of Tang clan. Ning Ji doesn''t work hard to get a ghost.


    Tang Qingcang was hard to say, but Tang Wei understood in an instant. Obviously Tang Qingcang can''t put down that figure to explain with Ningji.


    "Just, but Ning Ji is stubborn. Young man, you can understand for the sake of women and brothers. I think you know what to do now." Said Tang Wei.


    Tang Qingcang nods. Ning Ji is indeed an indispensable help to him. If Ning Ji is here this time, how can he be fooled so miserably by Murong Kaiyu?


    "Well, go ahead and call your uncle Kun." Tang Wei nodded.


    Tang Qingcang got up and left. Although he still had a shadow over the defeat, he was suddenly enlightened. At least Tang Qingcang had found the root cause of the defeat.


    Before long, Tang Kun entered the study. He looked younger than Tang Wei. Compared with Tang Wei''s peace, Tang Kun was more like a powder keg, a careless look.


    "Ah Kun, do you remember the night ghost?" Tang Wei lowered his voice, as if he was recalling something he didn''t want to recall.Tang Kun is slightly stunned, and his face suddenly changes. Then he talks with Tang Wei carefully.


    Ning Ji is still in a coma, and naturally knows nothing about what happened after that. In fact, he doesn''t even remember the earth shaking event of fighting with Xingzhong.


    Ning Ji is now in a very strange state. Even the doctor who helps him treat him is so scared that he doesn''t know what to say, so he can only quickly find Tang Qingcang.


    It turns out that no matter how you check, Ning Ji''s body is no different from that of the dead. There is no heartbeat or pulse. It''s a typical state of the dead. But strange things have happened. It is impossible for a dead person to have a body temperature. However, Ning Ji''s body is as warm as a normal person, but the body temperature is 37 degrees higher than the normal temperature, and even as high as 50 degrees.


    If anyone had a fever, he would have gone to see Yama long ago. Originally, the doctor also determined that Ning Ji''s body was abnormal. After all, his heart and pulse had stopped.


    But what''s more strange is that when they wanted to move Ning Ji''s body after a while, a careful doctor was surprised to find that among the countless wounds on Ning Ji''s body, the shallower ones had actually healed and covered themselves, and other wounds had healed a lot better than at the beginning.


    It''s frightening to the doctors. This kind of thing has never happened. They''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and they''ve never seen it. It''s unbelievable to describe it as light. It''s a hell of a thing.


    In shock, the doctors rushed to Tang Qingcang to make a decision. After all, such a strange thing happened to the young master''s friends. They didn''t have the courage to make a decision. An oversight was the rhythm of life.


    When Tang Qingcang heard that Ning Ji had lost his heart and pulse, his first reaction was like falling into an ice cave. But when he heard the strange feeling again, he rushed to the ward immediately. If it was the same as what the doctor said, it was not the first time Tang Qingcang saw this strange situation.


    Tang Qingcang was naturally shocked, but in front of his subordinates, he still had to try his best to keep calm, and then told the doctor to focus on observing Ning Ji, no matter what happened, he had to report immediately.


    After this battle, Tang Qingcang knows the importance of Ning Ji. Without Ning Ji, he can''t deal with Murong Kaiyu. Because beside Murong Kaiyu, there is a terrible woman named Gong Yue.


    The bloody night passed like this. The next day Ning Ji still didn''t wake up, but the doctor and Tang Rou woke up. After hearing that Ning Ji''s body was so abnormal, the doctor couldn''t care that he was seriously injured. He rushed to Ning Ji''s side recklessly. His eyes seemed to be shining, as if the weasel saw the chicken.


    "Take blood samples, you two, say you, what are you still doing? Take more for me." The doctor completely forgot that Ning Ji is also a patient now, and it seems to be much more serious than him.


    The two doctors were in a dilemma because Tang Qingcang ordered them to focus on observation. If something happened to them, they would suffer, so no one dared to do it.


    "Useless things, I''ll do it myself." The doctor couldn''t resist such a tempting experimental body. He wanted to take Ning Ji as a corpse and go back to study slowly.


    The two doctors did not dare to offend the young master, nor did they dare to offend the madman in front of them. They could only turn a blind eye as if they had not seen anything, and they put on a posture that nothing had to do with themselves.


    The doctor took enough blood samples, of course, not to kill Ning Ji directly. Regardless of his own injury, he ran back to the room and closed the door for research. For doctors, research is more important than life.


    One day passed, Ning Ji still didn''t wake up, and his heart and pulse still stopped. But something more unusual happened. Ning Ji''s wounds were almost healed. Except for a few very serious wounds that were still healing, there were only a few faint scars left in other places, which looked like blood and flesh when he just arrived.


    And Ningji''s body temperature also returned to normal, from the body temperature, but no different from a living person. This shocked all the doctors in the Tang clan. A group of people gathered on the edge of Ning Ji''s bed to study, hoping to study Ning Ji thoroughly.


    Tang Qingcang also comes to see Ning Ji''s situation from time to time. I''m afraid that the most lively place in the Tang clan mansion is Ning Ji''s ward. All the doctors gather here and do collective research. Besides the doctors, they are still doing some strange research behind closed doors.


    "So many of you can''t come to a conclusion?" Tang Qingcang is dissatisfied. These people are almost the top doctors in the Tang clan, but they have nothing to do with Ning Ji.


    "Young master, Mr. Ning Ji''s situation is a bit special. We all have studied it for a long time, but we don''t know why. Maybe he is a miracle in the medical field, or maybe one in ten million people of different races." One of the oldest and oldest doctors replied.


    But this answer obviously can''t satisfy Tang Qingcang. What he wants is a living and talking Ning Ji, not a living dead man lying on the bed.


    "No matter what method you use, give you another two days, you must give me a satisfactory answer!" Tang Qingcang couldn''t manage too much, so he gave a death order.The doctors were immediately in a dilemma, because they had no clue at all, let alone the conclusion.


    Just as the doctors looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, suddenly a woman doctor screamed, "you Look He has a heartbeat Is he pretending to be dead? "


    This cry drew everyone''s eyes and focused on the monitor beside the hospital bed, which had been staying at zero, but suddenly had a reaction and was growing steadily.


    This time, everyone including Tang Qingcang was shocked, and Tang Qingcang was more happy, because Ning Jihuo!


    For a moment, all the doctors were in a hurry. They saw this miracle for the first time in their life, and maybe the only chance to see it.


    Ning Ji gradually regained his slight consciousness. His eyelids were heavy as if he was pressing a stone. He was tired and had no strength, as if all his strength had been drained.


    There was a noisy sound in my ear. It seemed that there was a sound very familiar, as if I had heard it somewhere. The dizzy brain can''t work at all, and memory is like a pot of porridge.


    Seeing that Ning Ji''s body moved, Tang Qingcang was very excited and finally showed his first smile in the past two days.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been lying. Ning Ji finally feels strong and opens his eyes. When I open my bleary eyes, I see a very strange ceiling. I don''t know anyone around me. Where is it?


    "He''s awake! You can open your eyes! "


    "Check the indicators, the heart stopped so long, the body will be abnormal."


    The voice of seven mouths and eight tongues rang out in Ning Ji''s ear. He suddenly felt that he wanted to be angry. This kind of anger seemed to erupt out of his heart involuntarily, and could not be suppressed at all.


    How could it be so violent all of a sudden? Ning Ji himself was startled by himself.


    "Well, he''s all right." Tang Qingcang couldn''t help but ask.


    What''s this? Tang Qingcang''s voice?! Ning Ji finally recognized the voice that he was very familiar with. It was Tang Qingcang. Why is Tang Qingcang here?


    At this moment, Ning Ji couldn''t control the rage in his heart. Just as his body recovered a little strength, he sat up and looked for the direction of his voice. It was really Tang Qingcang.


    "Tang Qingcang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Ning Ji''s eyes glare angrily. The enemy is in front of him, and Tang Xiaofan''s bodyguard doesn''t seem to be there. If he is right, this should be the Tang clan mansion.


    "Ha ha, Tang Qingcang, you have brought me here. What do you want to do?" Ning Ji now wants to tear Tang Qingcang apart. However, he just sat up and used more than half of his strength. Now let alone hitting people, walking is probably a problem.


    Tang Qingcang looks at Ning Ji and gently shakes his head. Since the beginning of misunderstanding, Ning Ji sees him like this, which makes him angry and funny. It turns out that as long as it''s because of women, no matter how high a man''s IQ is, it''s not enough.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ning Ji sees Tang Qingcang shaking his head and laughing, which makes him more angry.


    "I think it''s ridiculous. Your IQ is only 37.5 now." Tang Qingcang leaned against the doorframe, and once again he became the dark boy.


    Ning Ji is so angry that his big enemy is right in front of him. But he can''t even bring up his strength. He can''t remember what happened before. The last picture is the picture of the Tang clan killer killing him.


    Although I don''t know why I''m still alive, how can Ning Ji give a good look to a person who orders to kill himself? The old and new hatred have been mixed together and they are already dead.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, your body needs more recuperation. Don''t move. Please lie down." Seeing that Ning Ji was still alive, the doctor rushed out to stop him.


    "Oh, actually also help me heal, intend to fatten me like a pig and then kill me." Ning Ji sneered and was ordered to kill his own people. Is there anything more ironic than this?


    Tang Qingcang laughs awkwardly. He really orders to kill Ning Ji on the spur of the moment, but now he regrets it. If he regrets it, Tang Qingcang is absolutely speechless, even if he reconsiders his own Tang Qingcang.


    "You can heal quietly. We will talk about some things when you are cured." In fact, Tang Qingcang did not think about how to talk about this topic.


    "No, I''m leaving now. I don''t have the life to stay here." Ning Ji sneers, he absolutely does not believe that Tang Qingcang this guy will suddenly conscience.


    "Mr. Ning Ji can''t. You can''t move in disorder." Seeing that Ning Ji was going to leave, the doctor was so scared that he turned pale. In case Ning Ji had a problem, it was not their bad luck.


    He immediately forced Ning Ji to the hospital bed. These doctors still have some strength in their hands. Although Ning Ji would not be afraid of this strength under normal conditions, there is not much difference between Ning Ji and disability.


    "Let go of me!" Ning Ji can only express his anger in words now. At ordinary times, he would have beaten these white robed gentlemen down.


    Unfortunately, even if Ning Ji broke his throat, these doctors didn''t intend to let him go. Finally, they were pressed on the bed and looked like mice. Of course, besides being afraid of being punished by Tang Qingcang, these doctors also want to study Ning Ji''s body, which is so different from that of ordinary people. This kind of miracle in the medical field is very attractive to any qualified doctor.


    "What do you want?" Ning Jidu is about to cry. He is forced to stay in bed, which is more miserable than the treatment of mice.


    Tang Qingcang looked at Ning Ji, who wanted to struggle, but could not struggle. He sighed helplessly and said, "why do you need to stay and treat well? I believe the doctors in Tang clan are better than those in any place in Fujian."


    Ning Ji glares at Tang Qingcang, but he also gives up his resistance. In his current state of body, he doesn''t even have the strength to bite his tongue, let alone run out of this place. He can only endure to recover his strength and have a glimmer of hope.


    "You go out first. I have something to say to Ning Ji alone." Tang Qingcang waved his hand and supported the doctors.


    The doctor looked at Ning Ji''s eyes, just like looking at a treasure that people forget to return. However, due to Tang Qingcang''s order, even if there are 10000 people who are not willing, they can only leave the ward obediently.


    When there were only Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji in the ward, Tang Qingcang turned his head against the doorframe and looked at Ning Ji, who gave up resistance on the bed. He slowly said, "why do you have to be Xiaofan''s hand from the beginning?"


    "What else do you want to say at this time? Every evidence shows that it is Tang Xiaofan''s hand. Facts speak louder than words. " Ning Ji says very definitely.


    Tang Qingcang laughed, shook his head and said, "sure enough, you only have 37.5 IQ left? In addition to the smooth wound, there are also Tang characters written in blood. Please think about it with your buttocks. It''s just a word, the old trick of planting blame. Now even primary school students don''t believe it. Do you still believe it? "


    Ning Ji is slightly stunned. He thought that Tang Qingcang would say something unreasonable, but what he said is very reasonable. However, Ning Ji''s subjective choice is not to believe, and there is no reason to believe it.


    "I don''t believe you look like that." Tang Qingcang has long expected that this is the case, Ning Ji stubborn up, that is a stubborn cow.


    Tang Qingcang slowly released a soft sword from his waist. It turned out to be sangenyu. This sword of Qu Dan became the spoils of the Tang clan.Ning Ji''s pupil shrinks. At this time, Tang Qingcang''s weapon comes out. Ning Ji can''t think of any good possibility.


    "The smooth wound is a good proof." Tang Qingcang looked at the very beautiful blade in his hand, and then looked at it with a gentle wave. The blade of sangenyu crossed the wooden door frame, leaving a gap.


    In Ning Ji''s opinion, this cut, which seems to have few characteristics, is like a hammer hammering on the heart. It can cut wood so smoothly, let alone human neck.


    "This is the spoils of that night. If you use this one, the wound will be very smooth." Tang Qingcang said lightly.


    Ning Ji stares at the soft sword in Tang Qingcang''s hand. From the blade''s thickness, it''s almost the same as the wounds on Murong Xue''s and Chen Feng''s necks. Ning Ji saw such a thin weapon for the first time, so he thought it was Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife at that time.


    "Do you want to convince me with a weapon I don''t know where?" Ning Ji had doubts in his heart. In fact, this doubt appeared long ago, but he deliberately left it behind and didn''t want to think of it.


    "Of course not. There''s something I wanted to show you before, but I don''t need to explain to anyone, including you, Ning Ji." Tang Qingcang took out a folded document and three pieces of white paper from his pocket.


    "See for yourself." Tang Qingcang put three pieces of paper on the table, then turned around and left.


    Ning Ji seems to have guessed the contents of the three pieces of paper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Tang Qingcang left the three pieces of paper. Sometimes no matter how much, it''s better for Ning Ji to see it with his own eyes.


    Ning Ji silently lowered his head and looked at the three thin sheets of paper in front of him. He hesitated to have a look. Maybe the above thing is just another conspiracy of Tang Qingcang.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ning Ji still can''t help reaching out and taking the paper. It''s a conspiracy trap. You can see it at a glance.


    On the three pieces of white paper, there are rows of black characters. With Ning Ji''s browsing speed, it only takes half a minute at most to see these contents. But this time, it took Ning Ji more than ten minutes to read all the contents of the three pieces of paper.


    It''s not that the contents on this paper are so abstruse and difficult to understand. On the contrary, these contents are very easy to understand. As long as there is no big problem in IQ, ordinary people can understand them.


    However, the content of the paper deeply shocked Ning Ji, like a hammer, hard in his heart to a record, thump he almost sat down and fell down.


    These three papers are three reports. The first two are the results of laboratory tests, and the last one summarizes the conclusions of the first two. The test object is nothing else. It''s the character "Tang" beside Murong Xue''s body. After the test by the authoritative organization, we got an amazing result, that is, among the two characters "Tang" written in blood, there are only some human fibers and fingerprints.


    These only human fibers and fingerprints only exist in the first two strokes of the "one", and there is no trace in other places. If this conclusion is true, it can only explain one problem, that is, except for the first two strokes, other strokes were added after the death of the victim.


    Because a dying person, how can he put on a glove or something to cover up his fingerprints after two strokes? Ning Ji was shocked by these contents. He never doubted the authenticity of the blood character, but he didn''t expect that it became the most serious point of his negligence.


    But after all, it was taken out of Tang Qingcang''s hands. The credibility is not high. It''s just that after such a long time, the crime scene no longer exists. Even if Ning Ji wants to test it again, he can''t start.


    Ningji sat on the bed, limp as if paralyzed. Ning Ji doesn''t believe this result. If it is true, will Tang Xiaofan be so stupid that he can make up for it?


    Is the murderer not Tang Xiaofan but someone else? Ningji brain suddenly "boom!" A, he decadent fell on the bed, the hands of the three white paper gently off, this blow, somewhat too big.


    It''s a mystery, a mystery like a black hole. Ning Ji is at the center of this mystery, and is shrouded in a lot of confusion, which makes it difficult for him to see the essence and truth of things through this fog.


    Ning Ji even began to doubt everything he had seen and heard, as if those things he once believed in suddenly appeared many doubts, and his world outlook collapsed.


    It can be said that at this moment, Ning Ji has completely collapsed, the fragile spiritual defense line is so high-intensity impact of the collapse, can only stare at the ceiling.


    His brain is sometimes clear and sometimes confused. He once vowed to avenge them, but he was busy for a long time, only to find that he was the stupidest one. He has such high intelligence and super logical thinking ability, but now he can''t think through anything.


    After that, only the doctor came in to observe Ning Ji''s body and do restorative treatment. Although the doctor''s eyes on Ning Ji were as hot as if archaeologists had dug up a treasure from an ancient tomb a thousand years ago.


    But now doctors have converged a lot, only to complete their own work, it should be Tang Qingcang''s order.


    Ning Ji is surrounded by a lot of negative emotions and can''t find a breakthrough. He can''t tell what is true and what is false.


    His head seemed to burst out. Ning Ji was sometimes dull and sometimes rolled over in bed with his head in his arms in pain. His usual logical thinking ability, which was hard to test, didn''t work at all now, because he couldn''t calm down at all.


    In this way, another day passed. Ning Ji had reached the point where he didn''t want to eat. His injuries were almost healed, but he still didn''t have much strength, because Ning Ji didn''t eat a grain of rice.


    However, when Ning Ji was so confused, he forgot a crucial thing.


    At this time, a woman with hot figure and perfect face bag, just like a fairy, is angry at a short, obscene man.


    "Tell me where he is, and I''ll see him at once!" The woman''s face was red, her eyes were full of anger, as if she could eat people at any time.


    Even this wretched man was too scared to get close to him, so he could only prevaricate. Just he is more prevaricate perfunctory, this woman is more infuriated, want to do with the man finally.


    "Don''t, don''t, I said Chairman Lin, he''s your boyfriend, not my boyfriend. You ask me where I can find someone for you." The short man who said this had a boneless face and two hands, which showed that he could do nothing."You think I''ll believe you? You two are wearing the same pair of pants. You are leaving for country f tomorrow. Today, he still doesn''t show up and his mobile phone is turned off. Besides you, who else can know where he is? " The woman patted the table.


    The short man swallowed his saliva. Although the beauty in front of him was very attractive, even if he was angry, he couldn''t hide her beauty. But such a terrible woman, men are really afraid.


    "I don''t know where Ning Ji''s son of a bitch is. Chairman Lin, even if you kill me, I can''t help it." This short man is naturally Jianshu, and this is angry, in addition to the beauty of the beauty of the board chairman Lin Wei, who else?


    Jianshu is right now. It''s clear that he has fallen out with Ningji, but in Lin Wei''s eyes, as long as Ningji disappears, it''s right to find Jianshu. That''s why Jianshu doesn''t even have a chance to explain.


    "If killing you can solve the problem, do you think you can still stand here?" Lin Weimei''s eyes glared, and uncle Jian wanted to turn around and run.


    "Miss Lin, I beg you. Please let me go. I didn''t recruit that boy for missing. I''ve gone to all the places I know, but I still can''t find him. It''s my fault." Uncle Jian almost gave it to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei eyes a stare, obviously I don''t believe, you again flicker, I slap dead expression.


    "Unless the kid''s there." Uncle Jian suddenly thought of a possibility, but immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, I can''t take you there without authorization."


    "Cut the crap and start at once!" Lin Wei a listen, where can also let go to build uncle ah, grasp to build uncle''s arm to want to go.


    "Oh, my young lady, you wait, you wait, I''ll make a phone call to confirm that it''s not a place to go casually." Uncle Jian shakes away Lin Wei''s hand and sighs helplessly.


    Lin Wei nodded and agreed. Anyway, she was not afraid of Jianshu running away. Jianshu can only go to make a phone call. A few minutes later, Jianshu comes back. Lin Wei knows from his expression that Ning Ji is there.


    It''s amazing that Lin Wei''s fire is not aimed at Jianshu, but Ning Ji, who doesn''t even have a shadow.


    Uncle Jian drove Lin Wei all the way to Tang clan''s mansion. Lin Wei, who was still angry all the way, frowned when he saw Tang clan''s mansion, because few people in Fujian could afford this kind of mansion. Just looking at this style, we can see that the owners here are not ordinary people.


    "My eldest lady, you must be calm later. My young master may not have a good temper these two days." Jianshu has also known the news of Tang Qingcang''s defeat, so he gave Lin Wei a call in advance to avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    Lin Wei nodded, as long as you can see Ning Ji, anything is easy to say, anyway, now promise down and don''t pay deposit.


    When the car drove into the Tangmen mansion, even Lin Wei was deeply surprised by the simplicity of the place, because this kind of place is not like the golden and resplendent appearance of the ordinary local tyrant''s home. It''s full of inside information. I don''t know that it took generations of precipitation to have this momentum.


    Every maid here seems to be of high quality. She doesn''t look like a casual person in the domestic market. Lin Wei can''t help but wonder what kind of people can have such a mansion.


    When Lin Wei saw Tang Qingcang in the living room, all the confusion in her heart disappeared. It turns out that it''s Tang Qingcang. No wonder he can own such a mansion in Mindu. There''s nothing strange about it.


    "Little Lord, I have no choice but to bring her here." Few people know Jianshu''s real identity. Even the sun family, who lives in the capital of Fujian, even think that this man who is not serious is from the Tang clan.


    Tang Qingcang waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t think a man would have the heart to refuse a request from a beautiful woman like Miss Lin


    Tang Qingcang''s words are pure bullshit, but women like to hear people boast, even if it''s Lin Wei who listens too much.


    "Mr. Tang, I know Ning Ji is here. I don''t know if I can see him. I have something to say to him." Lin Wei''s face is forced to endure the attack, and she has to restrain her expression.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingcang immediately understands Lin Wei''s current state. The beauty loses her temper, which is a taboo that even Tang Qingcang dare not touch. Therefore, Tang Qingcang resolutely chooses to find the person concerned and never goes into this muddy water.


    However, at this time, Tang Qingcang''s nature of the black belly once again exposed. After he ordered someone to find Ning Ji, he made a cup of tea and waited for the play. It must be a very good play.


    Soon, Ning Ji came out. The face is stiff, and the eyes are slightly dull. It seems that the patient is recovering from a long illness. The whole person is very lifeless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about anything. I won''t promise you anything until I figure it out, Tang Qingcang." Ning Ji''s voice was a little bit low. In this day and night, his spirit broke down several times.


    "Ha ha, it''s not me who wants to see you, it''s her who wants to see you." Tang Qingcang took a sip of tea and waited for the show to start.Ning Ji turns his head doubtfully, and Lin Wei''s angry face comes into view. Ning Ji a Leng, that tight nerve suddenly relaxed down, because finally saw a kind person.


    But Lin Wei didn''t feel any good when she saw Ning Ji. She waited for several days, but she couldn''t even see the shadow of Ning Ji. She didn''t expect that Ning Ji was hiding here and didn''t know what to do.


    Although Lin Wei is distressed to see Ning Ji''s low profile, it''s not the time to feel distressed. There are more important things to do.


    "Lin Wei? How did you come here? " Ning Ji''s heart gushes out a warm current. As expected, he''s still a real girlfriend. He''s in a hurry to see himself after a few days'' absence.


    "Are you very reluctant to see me?" Lin Wei was already full of anger, but she didn''t expect Ning Ji to come up and ask clearly, which made her even more annoyed and stood up from the sofa.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingcang knew that the climax was coming, and immediately waved back the maids for fear that they would affect the performance of the male and female protagonists.


    "Why, I just..." Ning Ji suddenly didn''t know what to say, there was a kind of words to the mouth, can''t say the taste.


    "Enough, I''ve heard your sweet words. I don''t know how much. Tomorrow is the day to go to country F. please tell me that you at least remember it." Lin Wei said angrily.


    "To country f?" Ning Ji was in a daze again. For him, there was no thing to forget, but after so many things happened, the matter of going to country f had been forgotten for a long time.


    Ning Ji wants to explain, but Lin Wei has seen through the meaning of Ning Ji''s expression, and continues to say: "do you want to stay here or go with me?"


    "I..." Ning Ji is in a dilemma. Of course, he wants to go with Lin Wei. After all, it''s a promise. However, there are too many things waiting for him to do in Mindu. If he leaves at this time, won''t all his previous achievements be wasted?


    "Go, or not?" Lin Wei repeated again. When she saw Ning Ji''s hesitation, her heart was almost broken.


    Ning Ji frowns and struggles in his heart. On one hand, he is a real girlfriend, on the other hand, he is the truth of the matter. Neither side can fall down, but Ning Ji can''t separate himself.


    "Lin Wei, can you..." Ning Ji just wanted to talk, but he only said half, Lin Wei''s slap has been thrown over.


    "Pa!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Wow Tang Qingcang and Jianshu, the two dark bellied audiences, were very cooperative and gave a exclamation. As an audience, they play a very important role in the atmosphere.


    Lin Wei slapped her with all her strength. Originally, she was not a weak woman. With this slap, half of Ning Ji''s face turned red, and a red five finger print appeared on his cheek.


    It hurts! This is the only feeling left in Ning Ji''s heart. Lin Wei''s slap is more painful than the enemy''s opening on Ning Ji.


    Seeing the disappointment and pain in Lin Wei''s eyes, Ning Ji also knows that what he has done is a typical unqualified boyfriend. If he can''t do what he promised, is there a worse boyfriend?


    Ning Ji has a problem, but he can''t explain it to Lin Wei. This is a thing that can''t be explained clearly for a while. Maybe Lin Wei won''t believe it.


    "Ningji, you are a big man now. You have a lot of big things to do. How can you have time to deal with these little things you promised me?" Lin Wei finished slapping her face, and her body was shaking.


    Slap Ning Ji in front of others. This kind of thing Lin Wei couldn''t have done before. Just this time, Ning Ji let her down too much.


    She can tolerate Ning Ji''s mercy everywhere, and she can also tolerate Ning Ji''s heartache for other women. But she absolutely can''t tolerate a man she loves. She can''t even keep her word.


    Now Ning Ji can''t even do this. How can Lin Wei believe that Ning Ji''s promises are true, or are they just the lies he promised on a whim?


    When a woman believes you, even if it''s a lie, she will believe it 100%. But one day, after a lie is exposed, she will never believe him again, even if it is true.


    Ning Ji sees Lin Wei''s eyes and her inner thoughts. At this moment, how Ning Ji wants to go directly with Lin Wei and go to country f to fulfill his promise to Lin Wei.


    However, he really can''t say this, because the cause of death of Murong Xue and Chen Feng, now there is an unexpected turning point, he can''t put these all down, accompany Lin Wei to f country.


    If in order to please the beloved woman and put aside the commitment to the dead, a few years later, when Ning Ji arrived at Jiuquan, what face would he have to face those two relatives?


    Therefore, Ning Ji could only bear the pain and lowered his head. He could not say what he promised, and it was even more difficult to say what he refused.


    "I know what you mean. You can stay here and continue to do your great work. I will go alone in F country." Lin Wei turns around in despair. She has got the answer, and there is no need to stay here.


    Lin Wei''s despairing tone has deeply touched Ning Ji''s heartstrings. If he is still indifferent at this time, it is estimated that he is not so far away from the realm of animals.


    Tang Qingcang was so sorry for the drama. It was so real and real that he could not easily see it. He almost recorded it.


    "Lin Wei..." Ning Ji calls out, and his heart is as painful as a knife. But at this time, he is powerless and can''t do anything. This kind of powerlessness is like seeing the bodies of Murong Xue and Chen Feng.


    "You didn''t call Lin Wei. Today, I officially fired you in the name of the chairman of beauty products. Anyway, you don''t have anything to clean up. You don''t have to go back to the company." Lin Wei resolutely said.


    Ning Ji''s pupil shrinks. He knows that Lin Wei is cruel and has a harder temper than stone. But he didn''t expect that Lin Wei would make things so heartless this time. This is a very dangerous signal.


    Ning Ji can''t sit any more. He steps forward and holds Lin Wei''s arm. How can he let Lin Wei go like this.


    "Lin Wei, I have a problem. Please believe me again. When everything is finished, I will go to country f immediately and make peace with you." That''s all Ning Ji has to say.


    "No, you are no longer the staff of meipin. You don''t have to worry about the affairs of F country. Besides, please show some respect, Mr. Ning Ji." Lin Wei is not polite and shakes off Ning Ji''s hand. Her tone is as cold as talking to a stranger.


    Looking at the real girlfriend who used to be as good as glue, saying such heartless words, Ning Ji already felt the illusion that he was about to suffocate. There was a roar in his head, and he felt dizzy, weak in his limbs, and almost fainted.


    The sad thing is that Ning Ji doesn''t know what method to use to keep the woman who is about to leave him.


    Tang Qingcang and Jianshu are also surprised. They thought that this Dingtian was a little fight between husband and wife, but they didn''t expect that Lin Wei was so unfeeling and threw out such cruel words without warning.


    Tang Qingcang can''t help touching his chin. Lin Wei is really different from ordinary women.


    "Why? As long as I solve the problems in Mindu, I will keep my promise. Why can''t I have more time? " How can Ning Ji watch Lin Wei go away.Lin Wei didn''t answer, but slowly turned around, looking at Ning Ji''s eyes, there was no disappointment before, instead, it was as cold as ice.


    The so-called sorrow is not greater than the death of the heart. Lin Wei''s attitude at the moment is estimated to be just like this. Ning Ji let her down again and again. She chose to tolerate again and again, but there is a limit to tolerance. No one''s tolerance is infinite.


    "Ningji, you should know that from the first day you enter the beauty products, it is because of the cooperation project with AIX group." Lin Wei suddenly changed the subject and talked about other things.


    Ning Ji thinks that Lin Wei has changed her mind, and suddenly mentions what happened. It doesn''t seem like bad news.


    Ning Ji nods and admits that Lin Wei is right. He was hired by Lin Chengguang because of the cooperation project with AIX group. Lin Chengguang uses Ning Ji to do business, and Ning Ji takes advantage of this opportunity to pick up girls, which can be regarded as mutual debt.


    "Well, you should also be clear about your responsibilities. Now that you can''t even do this, you have no value for beauty products. What''s the use of keeping a person who has lost value?" Lin Wei said calmly.


    Ning Ji snorted, and his body stepped back involuntarily. He didn''t expect that what Lin Wei wanted to say was more heartless and hurtful than before.


    This sentence, don''t say hurt Ning Ji''s heart, even Ning Ji as a man''s dignity are smashed together.


    Tang Qingcang didn''t expect that this woman, who looked very cold, even didn''t have to type a draft when she spoke harshly.


    "You You mean what you mean? " Ning Ji can''t believe his ears, but he can hear so clearly.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lin Wei tells Ning Ji this cruel answer with incomparably firm tone.


    Ning Ji felt a violent impact on his chest, and a sense of fishy heat rushed from his chest to his throat, but he didn''t spit it out.


    "Goodbye." Lin Wei doesn''t seem to want to take another look at Ning Ji. Without looking back, she leaves the Tang clan mansion.


    Uncle Jian doesn''t know what kind of expression to make for a long time. He looks at such a dramatic scene with an incredible look on his face. Just now, he has to die to force uncle Jian to find Ning Ji''s woman. He says that he will tear his face directly.


    And Tang Qingcang appears more calm, drinking tea slowly, Yu Guang observes Ning Ji''s every move. When he found that Ning Ji didn''t mean to catch up, Tang Qingcang shook his head slightly and sighed softly.


    However, just after Lin Wei disappeared in sight, Ning Ji''s tumbling mood has reached the highest point. All of a sudden, Ning Ji only feels the heart rate rises violently, and the fishy heat finally blurts out.


    "Ningji!" Uncle Jian was surprised. For the sake of women, he could vomit blood. Ning Ji is really the freak he saw for the first time when Uncle Jian was so big. Even if he was lovelorn, he would not vomit blood.


    By the time uncle Jian helped Ning Ji up, Ning Ji had passed out. Originally, his body had not recovered completely, but his skin injury had healed. In fact, he was still very weak. Can bear such a heavy blow, even if it is again a strong person, now it is estimated that it will fall.


    Tang Qingcang looks at the appearance of Ning Ji, but helplessly shakes his head. What''s the use of high IQ sometimes? If EQ is not high, it is useless.


    Ning Ji fainted for a whole day. When he woke up, his face became even paler, as if he was suffering from a terminal disease.


    His mind is full of the cold words before Lin Wei left. Whenever he thinks of it, Ning Ji''s heart is as painful as his heart. But Ning Ji has to choose it. He has no choice.


    "Boy, when you wake up, I thought you were dead." Uncle Jian sits on one side with his legs up. He''s just like a fool, but he hasn''t left the ward since Ning Ji was in a coma.


    Ning Ji slightly turned his head to see Uncle Jian, and then he turned his head back and said faintly: "are you also coming to see me make a fool of myself?"


    Uncle Jian snorted coldly and said, "I''m tired of seeing you make a fool of yourself. It''s not that I haven''t seen you before. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Ning Ji doesn''t speak. He remembers what uncle Jian said before. He says that Xuanxuan''s identity is suspicious. He feels angry, but he doesn''t even have the strength to get angry now.


    Seeing that Ning Ji didn''t speak, uncle Jian couldn''t continue to make fun of him. He just kicked Ning Ji''s bed with his feet, put away his smile and said solemnly: "boy, the little Lord should have shown you something. Up to now, are you still 100% sure that it''s Tang Xiaofan''s hand?"


    Ning Ji still didn''t answer. In the past two days, the problems that plagued Ning Ji for the longest time were naturally the two pieces of evidence presented by Tang Qingcang. Although they were produced by Tang Qingcang, which greatly reduced the credibility, if Tang Qingcang really forged them, Ning Ji could not think of the reason why he did so.


    If it''s forged, why do you do so much? Is it more effective to directly write the test report without any fingerprints?


    But if it''s not a forgery, what are the first two strokes of the blood character indicating, and the murderer deliberately takes the opportunity to frame the Tang clan, which means that the identity of the murderer is at least on the opposite side of the Tang clan.As Ning Ji knows, one of the most direct enemies of the Tang clan is the sun family, a rival in the capital of Fujian, and the other is the Murong family, who is far away from Yanjing but has a feud.


    But the clues left are really limited. Ning Ji can''t continue to infer. There are too many Chinese characters in the first two strokes. At this time, the disadvantages of Chinese characters are revealed. There are too many choices.


    But these are only based on the premise that the murderer is someone else. The most suspicious person is Tang Xiaofan.


    "I really don''t know. If Shao mainly deals with you and kills you directly, it''s as easy as a paw. Why do you have to fight Murong Xue and Chen Feng? You can''t figure out such a clear reason?" Uncle Jian said helplessly.


    "You are a member of the Tang clan. Naturally, you speak for the Tang clan. If I were you, I would say the same." Ning Ji replied impolitely.


    "Fart, Chen Feng is also my brother. I told you long ago that I would not let this murderer go. Do you think Tang Jian is the kind of animal whose brother is killed and indifferent?" Uncle Jian is obviously a little over excited.


    Ning Ji turns his head and looks at Uncle Jian. It doesn''t look like he''s lying. Isn''t he telling the truth?


    "What you said is true?" Ning Ji still can''t help asking an idiot question.


    "Naturally, if I lie, I will be killed by a car when I go out." In order to prove his innocence, uncle Jian can''t manage too much, so he made a poison oath.


    This makes Ning Ji even more confused. He knows uncle Jian''s temper very well. Although he is usually playful, he never swears easily. He seems to believe in this kind of karma very much.


    Uncle Jian said that. Ning Ji chose to believe it. If the murderer is not Tang Xiaofan and Ning Ji wronged him, who is the real murderer? What''s the benefit of breaking up with Tangmen?


    Is it Sun Hong? Ning Ji''s heart is a thump, because Sun Hong''s character is also the first two strokes of the same, and he and Tang Qingcang break up, Sun Hong is the direct beneficiary, think of all kinds of words that Sun Hong said before, Ning Ji''s suspicion of Sun Hong is more serious.


    A counter plan? Ning Ji''s heart seems to be suddenly enlightened. If you think about it, you can really explain it. Let Tang Qingcang lose his staff, and then let himself become his staff. This strategy of killing two birds with one stone is brilliant!


    But the more thorough he thought, the more humiliating Ning Ji felt. From beginning to end, he was played like an idiot.


    What is the truth?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Sometimes what you see with your eyes is not necessarily true. Ning Ji thinks so now, he believed his eyes before, but he was cheated by them gradually.


    As the saying goes, hearing is false, seeing is true. Now what you see may not be true. What should you believe?


    Ning Ji closed his eyes and began to rearrange his memory. From the day of receiving the news of Murong Xue''s death, all the memory pictures are like movies, on Ning Ji''s high-definition LED screen.


    At the moment when Murong Xue was killed, Ning Ji became irritable. He wanted to find the real murderer immediately and almost lost his mind several times.


    Moreover, he did not hesitate to believe that the so-called evidence pointed to the murderer at that time. What''s more suspicious is that Sun Hong came out at this time and coincidentally handed out the olive branch, just like what he had rehearsed in advance.


    There can''t be so many coincidences in the world. Sun Hong''s sudden appearance at that time must be a secret. How can he know that Ning Ji believes that Tang Xiaofan is the murderer, and the most incomprehensible thing for Ning Ji before has been enough to convince himself.


    That is, Tang Xiaofan let Ning Ji go many times. With Tang Xiaofan''s skill, if you want to kill him, you only need one chance. Ning Ji doesn''t even have the chance to run, but Tang Xiaofan let him go many times.


    As the saying goes, cutting grass needs to remove roots. How can Tang Xiaofan not understand the most basic truth, but he didn''t do it.


    All the confusion and doubts seem to become simple in an instant. After Ning Ji gave up believing in the fact that he saw with his eyes, he began to use his brain to see and think about problems, and everything became much simpler.


    from Sun Hong used Pei han to spy on himself, and then he noticed that Pei Han was not right. He immediately moved the idea of removing Pei Han, and got the purple glass Phoenix.


    At this point, many previously overlooked points are not so difficult to understand. Sun Hong''s suspicious behavior is enough to make him suspicious. Moreover, Sun Hong never trusted Ning Ji.


    It was not until the eve of the war that Ning Ji knew that Sun Hong had reinforcements, and that he was actually a member of the Murong family. Such a big plan must have been premeditated, but Sun Hong never mentioned it, which is obviously a sign of distrust.


    From the beginning to the end, Sun Hong just used Ning Ji to win back the chips he started to lose. Ning Ji was a big idiot who was kept in the dark and used happily.


    Ning Ji can''t help but want to scold himself. He always thinks he has a high IQ. He can only make use of others, but not others. But this time, it was played alive.


    Damn it! Ning Ji clenches his hands and itches his teeth. If his inference is correct, the death of Murong Xue and Chen Feng has something to do with Sun Hong. The murderer who has vowed to kill himself countless times has become his boss. If Murong Xue and Chen Fengquan knew it, they would have cried to death.


    Seeing the obvious change of Ning Ji''s expression, Jianshu just sighed and said, "I have reminded you before, but you won''t listen. Now you should understand."


    Ning Ji knows that he is wrongly blaming Jianshu, but men are all animals who want to save face. When the words come to his mouth, he is embarrassed to say it. Hold back for a long time, Ning Jicai said with a slight voice that can hardly be heard: "Uncle Jian, I''m sorry."


    According to common sense, Jianshu should take care of Ning Ji''s face. It''s so sour, but Jianshu never plays according to common sense. This time, it''s no exception.


    "What? What are you talking about? I don''t have a good signal. Speak up Uncle Jian roared in a very loud voice.


    "Damn it! You are a zombie Ning Ji is angry to laugh, build uncle this guy a day don''t owe beat, he is not build uncle.


    Uncle Jian laughed a few times and calmed down slowly. Then he said, "boy, revenge can be done sooner or later. The girl of the Lin family talks so hard. Don''t you hesitate at all?"


    Ning Ji''s expression is stiff, how can he not hesitate? If Ning Ji didn''t respond to such heartless words, he was the real heartless man. At that time, why didn''t Ning Ji want to follow Lin Wei?


    "I think, but I have to avenge them before I have the face to do other things. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the dead Xueer and Chen Feng." Ning Ji''s theory is extremely firm.


    "Good! I''ve read you right at last! " Uncle Jian patted his thigh and laughed so brightly that he was more happy than winning the lottery.


    "Say what so lively, also let me happy." At this time, Tang Qingcang pushed the door and came in.


    "Little master." Uncle Jian immediately got up. It can be seen that all the people in the Tang clan attach great importance to the hierarchy system of the Tang clan and keep it in mind all the time.


    "You seem to have figured it out." Tang Qingcang pulled a chair and sat down.


    Ji Ning is a little embarrassed. After all, he used to treat Tang Qingcang as the mastermind. He had several confrontations, but his tone was not friendly.


    "Let bygones be bygones. Now we need to find a breakthrough." Tang Qingcang continued."Breakthrough?" Ning Ji heard here, suddenly had spirit, regardless of the body is also slightly weak, just sat up.


    "yes, Sun Hong can get all your intelligence, indicating that you have his Eyeliner around, and find this eye liner, is the breakthrough of the whole thing." Tang Qingcang explained without delay.


    Ning Ji lowered his head and meditated. This eye liner was not easy to find. If he could find it easily, he would have doubted it.


    At this time, Jianshu can''t see it any more. He gives Ningji a hard chestnut. Ningji covers his head in pain and shouts miserably. This son of a bitch, Jianshu, never knows what to do.


    "Did you hurt your head? Why are you so stupid! Forget what I told you. " Jianshu can''t help the spout.


    "You say Xuanxuan?" Ning Ji certainly can''t forget.


    "No way! How could Xuan Xuan be an eyeliner? Ning Ji absolutely can''t accept this statement.


    Uncle Jian sneered and said, "it''s impossible to be true Xuanxuan, but what if it''s fake? It''s possible to kill you if you don''t do eye liner. "


    "What? You said it was a lie? " Ning Ji was surprised. He never thought that Xuanxuan around him would be a fake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Some things, even if put on the table, Ningji has 1000 10000 people who are not willing to touch, even though they have begun to doubt the authenticity of it.


    It''s really difficult for Ning Ji to believe in Jianshu and Tang Qingcang''s words. It will take time.


    "Ningji, you go to have a rest first. After all, when your body recovers, what we have most is time." After the defeat, Tang Qingcang didn''t continue to be depressed. His self recovery speed was extremely fast, and he soon came out of the shadow.


    Ning Ji nodded. Now the most time is really time. Because there is no need to go to country f, Ning Ji''s schedule suddenly becomes empty, and some of them even don''t know what to do.


    Lin Wei''s farewell leaves a deep wound in Ning Ji''s heart. Although women always say some angry words after the event when they are angry, how can they easily say so unique words with Lin Wei''s character?


    Even if the murderer of Murong Xue and Chen Feng can be found, Ning Ji is still not happy. Maybe this is the so-called principle of equal exchange. If you get something, you will have to pay a part of the price.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji can''t help feeling stuffy in his chest. He almost closed his breath. After a few severe coughs, his palm suddenly became hot. He took it away and saw that there was a pool of bright red blood in his palm, which was shocking.


    "Ningji, your body is damaged too much. You''d better cultivate for a few days first." Uncle Jian sighed.


    Ning Ji nodded. In his present physical condition, he could hardly do anything, let alone seek revenge from his enemy.


    "What happened after I was in a coma? I remember that I should have been hit by Tangmen''s killer." Ning Ji wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. After thinking about it, he still felt very strange.


    Uncle Jian was not there, so he didn''t know. Tang Qingcang knew, but he also shook his head and told a lie.


    When Ning Ji saw this, he couldn''t ask any more questions. Maybe he was wrong? Anyway, at that time, the memory fragments were so fuzzy that they could hardly remember anything, and it was normal to have some errors.


    In order to continue to recuperate, Ning Ji stayed in Tangmen. There were the best doctors here, and Tang Qingcang explained the situation openly. Maybe there was a misunderstanding.


    Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang are both people who want face. Even if both sides are wrong, no one can say more. This silent handshake is undoubtedly the best result for them.


    "Uncle Jian, you have worked hard for Tangmen all these years." Tang Qingcang looked at Uncle Jian and said.


    When Uncle Jian heard the speech, he was moved between his eyebrows. Then he leaned over and said, "if you are young master, I, Tang Jian, as a member of the Tang clan, should devote myself to the Tang clan. What do you care about these little things?"


    Tang Qingcang smiles happily. Uncle Jian, the outside deacon, has provided countless valuable information for Tang clan over the years. He has also gathered a small group force that can not be ignored in Fujian, and has made great contributions to Tang clan.


    "About Xuanxuan, please tell me in detail. Maybe this fake Xuanxuan is not small." Tang Qingcang said solemnly.


    Uncle Jian nodded, then stood up straight and said, "from the beginning, I felt that this woman was very strange. After amnesia, her temperament changed greatly. She almost didn''t look like a person, which made me doubt her identity. But no matter how I investigate, I can''t find any trace of her. If it''s not her clever means, there is still a big force behind her. "


    Tang Qingcang nodded approvingly and motioned to Jianshu to continue.


    "My investigation work has been hindered by the reason of Ning Ji, so I can''t go further. But not long ago, I had a hand in hand with her, and finally determined her identity. It''s not Xuanxuan." Uncle Jian said firmly.


    "Oh? What''s the point? " Tang Qingcang eyebrows a pick, interest was built uncle to pick up.


    "Although Xuanxuan comes from a police academy and is familiar with all kinds of fighting skills, her strength is just the first-class in the police force. I believe I can subdue her in less than half a minute when I fight with her." Jianshu seems very confident, and Tang Qingcang also nods to admit that after all, the way the police learned is used to fight hooligans. Fortunately, when they meet real experts, it''s a joke.


    "But I didn''t expect that she would be able to deal with me without falling behind. I don''t think she has done her best. She is obviously an expert." Uncle Jian restored the real situation of that night.


    "There are other things like this. It seems that someone deliberately arranged this time. If you can plan so carefully, you must not be an ordinary person." In Tang Qingcang''s heart, he had thought of the answer.


    Uncle Jian nodded, then stood aside and waited for the next step.


    "You don''t have to stare at her any more, so as not to scare the snake. I think the answer is left to the client himself." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Tang Qingcang''s order, Jianshu naturally won''t and dare not disobey, nodded and retreated.


    In Tang Qingcang''s face, there was no cloud after the failure, as if the matter had long been forgotten by him. But it''s not everyone who can be so open-minded. Sun Hong, who suffered the most losses in this small-scale war, is now facing a more dangerous situation."Qu Dan, don''t go too far. The agreement between us is to kill Tang Qingcang, and I will pay that chip. Now don''t say Tang Qingcang, even Tang Xiaofan hasn''t been killed. What do you Murong family want?" Sun Hong''s face is livid at the moment, and his eyeballs are covered with blood. He must have never had a sound sleep these two days.


    The man sitting in front of Sun Hong is naturally Qu Dan, the former generation of Sun Hong. He still has a harmless smile on his face and looks like an ordinary old man.


    "Young master of the sun family, although Tang Qingcang is not dead, Tang clan is also hurt. You must be very clear about the strength of the Nightingale of Tang clan. It must be impossible for you to move with the blood swords of the sun clan." The former generation of Qu Dan''s smiling face is in great contrast to Sun Hong, who is as irascible as beans in an oil pan.


    Sun Hong was trembling. Qu Dan of the former generation clearly pointed to Sun Hong''s nose and said that the strength of the sun family was not good. Although compared with the Murong family, the sun family is far away, but at least it is one of the four families. Although it is Fengwei, it is also fengba.


    "Hum, no matter how bad the blood swords of our Sun family are, they are all men of iron clank. Compared with some people, they are afraid of the Nightingale of the Tang clan. They specially train a group of people to deal with it. This kind of behavior of showing weakness makes the major families laugh at them!" Sun Hong is not a vegetarian either. Qu Dan of the former generation was so humiliated, how could he not give him some color.


    Qu Dan of the former generation was smiling, and a little murderous gas flashed in his eyes. But he immediately restrained himself, put on a smiling mask again, and said slowly, "young master of the sun family, you are so kind. I''m not here to argue with you this time."


    Sun Hong snorted coldly and said, "I know you''re not here to argue about this, but you can''t make me pay such a big price again. In business, you should pay money and deliver goods on one hand. Since you Murong''s promise is that I can kill Tang Qingcang, now that you don''t do it, don''t blame me for not believing in my words."


    How can Sun Hong fulfill his promise under such circumstances? If Tang Qingcang does not die in one day, the sun family will continue to be oppressed by the Tang clan in Fujian. With the lives of some Tang clan nightingales, it is not worth such a big price.


    Qu Dan, the former generation, saw that Sun Hong was not willing to let go of both hard and soft, so he had to give up. Suddenly, he said, "of course, I know that it''s impossible for sun Jiaping to fulfill his promise without any reason, but the young master of my family means that we may continue to cooperate."


    "Continue to cooperate? What do you mean? Tell me Sun Hong saw the former generation Qu Dan gave up his thought, and then he lit a cigar and sat down. His face was slightly relieved.


    "They are our common enemy, and the enemy of the enemy is our friend. I believe the young master of the sun family must understand this, so my young master plans to let the Murong family and the sun family form an alliance."


    "Alliance?" Sun Hong''s eyes immediately raised a warning signal. The alliance between the families is not as simple as ordinary people''s bowing to their sons and tying up brothers. It involves the disputes of interests in the end. It''s as much as cattle hair.


    And Sun Hong knows that the Murong family is far stronger than the sun family. Who knows if the alliance in name is Murong Kaiyu''s plan to encroach on the sun family step by step.


    "I don''t think the young master of the sun family wants to be oppressed by the Tang clan all his life. The young master of my family said that if the young master of the sun family is willing to form an alliance against the Tang clan, then the two families are friends. As for the price set before, it can be written off."


    Sun Hong ate it slightly, but Murong Kaiyu was so generous? Willing to work for nothing? Now, Sun Hong is a little excited. After all, the price is very attractive. You should know that the price promised by Sun Hong is not a small sum.


    "I need to think about it. I''ll give you an answer in three days." Sun Hong didn''t dare to make a rash decision. This kind of event still needs more deliberation, so as not to catch Murong Kaiyu''s way.


    Qu Dan, the former generation, nodded and stopped talking nonsense. He got up and left. If he stayed in Mindu for a long time, he would inevitably be found by the Tang clan. He was alone and had no chance to retreat completely to deal with the assassination of the Tang clan.


    Sun Hong closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. The chips offered by the Murong family are very attractive. Even he can''t help but promise. Not only does he not have to fulfill his promise, but he can also deal with the Tang clan together. It seems that this is not bad for the sun family.


    Sun Hong''s meditation was interrupted by Wei Hui who knocked at the door: "prince, these are just a few big lists."


    Sun Hong is now almost careless to pay attention to these small businesses. He glances at the notes and asks in a voice, "Wei Hui, how is Chen Jian''s condition? How long will it take to recover?"


    One day, Wei Hui sighed and said, "the boy was very lucky and survived. However, the doctor said that he was very weak because he lost too much blood. Although he was rescued, he still needs to take care of himself for a while before he can leave the hospital."


    Sun Hong nodded, which was in his expectation. Then he asked, "Ning Ji, is there any news about him?"


    When it comes to Ningji, Wei Hui is full of anger. Originally, there was a bitter hatred between Wei Hui and Ningji. When Wei Hui suffered losses, he was more and more miserable by Ningji. When it comes to Ningji, Wei Hui wanted to kill people.


    "I haven''t come out since I went to Tangmen. It''s Ning Ji''s best friend. Lin Wei went to Tangmen once before, but soon went to f country by plane." Wei Hui reported what happened during this period.Sun Hong touched his chin and said with a smile, "I know. Nine times out of ten, Ning Ji knows. Wei Hui, keep a close eye on me. If there is a mistake in this link, I''ll ask you."


    "I know, Prince. It''s up to me." Wei Hui said with a smile.


    After the first World War, although it has gradually calmed down, the storm after the war has swept everywhere like a storm, and almost every family has heard about it.


    Yanjing is not peaceful these days. The Murong family and Duanmu family, who haven''t had any conflicts for a long time, have had many conflicts in recent days. What''s more, this time, the Murong family suffered losses.


    Among the few conflicts and frictions between the two families, the Murong family won more than 90% of the time. This time, they not only suffered a loss, but also failed to fight back. It seems that they are willing to lose a battle.


    "It''s the guy who can''t even hide your cover." Murong Kaiyu looked at the pile of lists in front of him and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Gong Yue was a little embarrassed, and then he felt very guilty and said, "young master, it''s all Gong Yue''s carelessness that makes Duanmu''s family have a chance to take advantage of it. Please punish him severely."


    Murong Kaiyu waved his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. Don''t worry about it. This loss is nothing to the Murong family. What I care more about is Tang Qingcang''s escape."


    Gong Yue felt more guilty in his eyes when he heard that her plan was perfect, and the probability of success was more than 90%. However, he didn''t expect that the damned one was less than 10%.


    "Young master, this is..." Gong Yue wants to plead guilty, but is once again stopped by Murong Kaiyu.


    "You also said that the probability of success is only 90%. It''s because I''m too greedy to solve Tang Qingcang once. It seems that it''s not so simple. How can Tang Qingcang die so easily?" Murong Kaiyu said with a smile.


    Murong Kaiyu didn''t feel annoyed or blame anyone for this defeat, but he was reflecting on his own mistakes. Gong Yue looked at Murong Kaiyu in front of him, and his eyes flashed several lights.


    In front of this man, the temperament of the king has become more and more mature, maybe not far away from that day.


    "Young Lord, you are the man who will be king." Gong Yue said to himself in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    The storm of the war spread to the elder brother''s family. Although many families have already chosen to be neutral and no longer participate in the struggle, the news still caused quite a shock.


    China has been quiet for a long time, so many people almost forget the bloody storm 40 years ago. The winner stands at the top and enjoys the feeling of honor. Although the loser is not eliminated completely, he can only swallow the bitter fruit of failure and hibernate.


    However, many details of the battle have been deliberately concealed. The Murong family and the sun family have issued the highest level sealing order. The information that they want to block is naturally Ning Ji, the first supporting actor of that night. If it wasn''t for Ning Ji, I''m afraid the Tang clan would be further away from the cliff where the whole army was destroyed, because even if Tang Kun came out, Tang Xiaofan''s life would not be saved.


    In addition to the exhibitors, no one knows Ning Ji''s change, and Murong Kaiyu also deliberately wants to cover it up. Although Tang Qingcang couldn''t figure out what Murong Kaiyu was trying to do, he also cooperated very well. After all, the Tang clan now needs time to recuperate. At this point, there is a mess, which will cause great trouble.


    The client, Ning Jize, is still lying on the bed, receiving 24-hour special care from Dr. Tang men. He has been lying on the bed for less than a week, and the data of recording Ning Ji''s physical state changes are very dazzling.


    A group of doctors gathered around the computer screen and studied Ning Ji''s body data as if they were looking at a Western mirror. However, the more they looked, the more surprised they were. In the end, they were dumbfounded and didn''t know what words to use to describe their shock.


    One by one, just like a geese looking at enough data to dazzle ordinary people, the mouth open at any time can be stuffed with an egg, even the words are incoherent.


    "I My God In my lifetime Can we still see this miracle? " An old doctor was so shocked that he could not stop shaking his hands. A pair of turbid eyes actually contained tears.


    "The miracle of the medical world is really a miracle. I''m sure his brain is the most developed in the world. Even if we look at history, it''s the first one." Another old doctor said with trembling hands.


    On one side, the younger doctors are completely speechless. They can only stare at the data in front of them, just like the expression they should show when they see the material invading the earth.


    Ning Ji had expected this situation for a long time. That''s why he hated to be close to doctors. If they could, they would dissect their whole body from head to foot, then make all the parts into specimens, and then study for generations.


    What is immortality? It is estimated that this is the same rhythm.


    After a week''s cultivation, Ning Ji has been able to walk freely, let alone fight. But he is forced to be pressed on the bed by these doctors. Every day he reports to Tang Qingcang, which remains to be seen. Perhaps Tang Qingcang, who doesn''t know the truth, nods and agrees again and again. According to Ning Ji''s idea, Tang Qingcang, an asshole, is definitely deliberately watching jokes.


    "I said, it''s almost OK. I''ve been lying in bed for a week. Can you give me a way to live?" Ning Ji really has the impulse to slap these old guys to death.


    "Ah, Mr. Ningji, your body has yet to be observed. If anything happens, the young master will ask us, so don''t embarrass us old men." The oldest doctor came up with this sentence again.


    This sentence, Ning Ji''s ears in this week are almost full of cocoons, how can there be a hundred and eighty times? Anyway, as long as Ning Ji stops taking care of himself, someone will always put this sentence into Ning Ji''s ears.


    "Come on, I''m going to have maggots. Damn it!" Ning Ji has been impatient for a long time, and he doesn''t want to continue talking with these old guys. Now that he''s recovered, he thinks, can anyone stop him?


    When Ning Ji was ready to rush out of the door, a doctor suddenly called out: "God! Mr. Ning Ji, come and have a look at this It''s incredible You... "


    Ning Ji was shocked by this exclamation. These old guys like to make a fuss. This time, they don''t know how to make up a strange reason to trick him. Every time, they always do this. If they can''t, they will lift Tang Qingcang out.


    Ning Ji was too lazy to pay attention to it, but the doctor''s face suddenly became very strange, which was a little better than seeing a ghost.


    "What are you trying to do this time?" Ningji see, helpless shrug, people so much thought of acting, can''t give face.


    "No, Mr. Ningji, when you look at these data, we didn''t notice that they are very strange. They are not what a normal person should have." The doctor replied in surprise.


    Ning Ji disagrees. How much of the data collected from his body is normal? However, since his performance is so realistic, Ning Ji can only put his head together to have a look.


    As a result, Ning Ji was really scared. Because Ning Ji''s brain''s logical ability is many times better than these old guys. It takes them several hours to analyze the data. As long as Ning Ji takes a look at it, he will start to analyze it immediately in his heart. In a minute, he can analyze the data.Because it''s about his body, Ning Ji''s subconscious mind attaches great importance to it, so the calculation speed is faster than usual. After a look, Ning Ji has the result in his heart.


    However, this result is obviously not a good one. The data show that Ningji''s body''s self-healing ability is nearly 30 times more than that of ordinary people, but the organs in his body are aging with a less obvious trend.


    Although everyone''s body will be aging, Ningji''s aging speed is obviously too fast, but the aging speed is not always so fast, otherwise Ningji would have become a corpse.


    A section of curve appeared in Ning Ji''s mind very quickly. It was almost the same as ordinary people at ordinary times, but there were many sections of this aging speed was nearly ten times faster than ordinary people, and once it was as high as twenty times!


    Ning Ji looks through his memory and finds out these time points in an instant. They are all the time periods that he uses to stimulate his life potential. Ning Ji''s heart suddenly cools. Although he knew that move was extremely dangerous to his body, he didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous.


    There is also a curve as high as 20 times that happened when the Tang clan fought against the Murong family and the sun family, but Ning Ji couldn''t figure out why the body aged so fast at that time.


    Ning Ji sat on the bed, looking at his hands, almost a little trembling, such a big side effect, Ning Ji actually to now just know, if use a few more times, can''t guarantee which day really sudden death.


    "Mr. Ning Ji..." All of a sudden, all the doctors were stunned again. This extraordinary thing happened again and again in Ning Ji''s life experience. It was amazing.


    "Needless to say, I''ve worked out how long I''ve lost my life." Ning Ji looks at these doctors who don''t know what to say and laughs bitterly. If he can''t figure it out, he''s really sorry for this unprecedented brain.


    In five years, Ning Ji only used a few times to stimulate his life potential, and he lived a full five years. Five years doesn''t sound terrible, but I''m not sure Ningji will be used in the future, and this year will continue to improve.


    Ning Jishen took a breath, burst into laughter, once again scared the doctors around.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s a big deal to die a few years earlier. I can''t even soak a beautiful woman when I wait for Lao Zhu Huang. I still have a fart to live!" Ning Ji side laughs, side says.


    Although this words sounds very open-minded, but everyone can hear, this tone is not reconciled.


    Ning Ji went to the computer and decisively deleted the records in the data. There was no need to keep them.


    "These, please don''t mention, even Tang Qingcang don''t say, I Ningji here, thank you." Ning Ji''s firm eyes completely shocked these doctors who had been practicing medicine for many years.


    No matter who it is, even if it is an outlaw, all want to live a few more years, and Ning Ji is so free and easy, or the first time to see.


    Only Ning Ji knows in his own heart that it''s not his free and easy, just because he has already died once. For Ning Ji, living one more day is a gift from God. Besides, according to the truth, he can live a long time, which is a steady income without compensation.


    "Come on, I''ve had enough rest for such a long time." Ning Ji gets up and goes out without looking back. These doctors are all stupid and have avant-garde ideas.


    Now, Ning Ji doesn''t want to stay in Tang clan''s mansion for a moment. There is one thing that Ning Ji thinks about at night. One day, he doesn''t get the real answer. Ning Ji can''t sleep well.


    "I''m afraid you can''t solve the problem by yourself if you have to leave in such a hurry." Tang Qingcang was sitting in the living room, looking at the newspaper leisurely, where he looked like a man who had just been defeated.


    "It''s my private matter. Even if I can''t solve it alone, I''ll solve it." Ning Ji glances at Tang Qingcang. This guy still looks so annoying. Laughing makes Ning Ji feel that this guy is brewing some bad water.


    "Yes, I have guts, but for the sake of safety, I''d better arrange two bodyguards for you." Tang Qingcang clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Tang Qingcang. He has a big head when he hears the word "bodyguard". All bodyguards are the stuff of kengdai. Even if they are from the Tang clan, Ning Ji can''t trust them. God knows if there are any festivals.


    "Come on, if you want to give me a bodyguard, give me Tang Xiaofan. I don''t think I''ll live long." Ning Ji waves his hand and directly refuses Tang Qingcang''s kindness. For bodyguards, Ning Jishi is very cold.


    Without waiting for Tang Qingcang to speak, a joyful laughter suddenly came out of the quiet Tang clan mansion. The laughter was as loud as if he had just won the first prize of the Six lottery.


    Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang are surprised to turn their heads and see a man whose face is dirty and hasn''t been washed for several days. They are cheering like crazy. If this guy isn''t in the Tang clan mansion, he is definitely a psycho.


    "Doctor, what are you doing?" How can Tang Qingcang not recognize this subordinate? He just can''t understand how the doctor, who has been closed for a week, will go crazy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." The doctor laughs crazily and doesn''t pay attention to Tang Qingcang''s words at all.Tang Qingcang frowned slightly and was about to speak, but the doctor said with a laugh: "young master, I''ve finally got this thing out. Our Tangmen''s strength has definitely been upgraded to a higher level. Ha ha ha."


    "What did you say?" Tang Qingcang can''t help but be surprised. The doctor doesn''t seem to be crazy, but it''s not easy for him to upgrade the strength of Tang clan.


    "Young master, what I said is true. Just a moment, I''ll show you at once." The doctor happily ran back to his laboratory, God knows what this guy has done.


    Ning Ji is also a little curious. This neuro knife doctor must have produced some strange things.


    After a while, the doctor took a box containing mice and ran out. When he saw the mice, Ning Ji wanted to run up. A pair of scissors legs overturned the doctor. The old bastard didn''t know how many times he played him as a mouse.


    Tang Qingcang didn''t speak. He just watched the excited doctor start his experiment. He didn''t know what the doctor was going to do.


    The doctor took the mouse out of the transparent box. The mouse was lying on the table with two eyes like black pearls. Looking at it, he felt innocent.


    Three people looking at the mouse on the table, Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji can''t understand what the doctor suddenly got this thing for. Is it to say that they are studying the physiological habits of mice?


    Just when they were in doubt, the doctor took out a knife for operation very quickly and cut out several bloody wounds on the mouse, which looked very bloody and cruel.


    Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji both frowned. If ordinary people suddenly saw such a scene, they would have to scream at that time. Fortunately, they saw many bloody scenes, and they were not surprised.


    "You took the wrong medicine or didn''t take it. It''s not good to give up treatment." Ning Ji sighed helplessly. As expected, he shouldn''t have any curiosity about it.


    The doctor didn''t realize that Ning Ji was talking to him. In fact, he almost lives in his own world now.


    "It''s dead in principle, but now with my super serum, it''s different." The doctor took out a special syringe from his pocket, which contained a tube of bright red liquid.


    "Super serum?" Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji are all exclaimed. It seems to be a gimmick to listen to the name of this thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Super serum! This name sounds very funny, but this kind of thing has always been only in the American brain blockbuster will appear, did not expect that the doctor also whole out such a strange thing.


    Ning Ji looks at the white mouse on the table. He can''t help feeling. Once upon a time, he was cheated by the doctor and became a white mouse many times. When he saw the real white mouse, he was really sympathetic.


    "What super serum? Doctor, you don''t want to play tricks any more. " Tang Qingcang is not a person who likes to wait. Seeing the doctor''s grinding, haw has not solved the mystery for a long time, he is a little upset.


    "Young master, please wait and see." The doctor injects the so-called super serum in his mouth into the body of the mouse, because the body of the mouse is so big that the required dose is only a very small part.


    Then, Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang are staring at the fleshy mouse. Can the mouse become spider man?


    At the beginning, the mice were still half dead. After being injected with this super serum, there was no reaction at all.


    Tang Qingcang doesn''t think so. The doctor doesn''t know how many times this kind of experiment has been performed in front of him, but most of them fail. Tang Qingcang has long been used to this rhythm.


    However, just when Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang are disappointed and want to move their eyes, unexpectedly, an unexpected scene appears.


    Just listen to the mouse make a sharp voice, and then the skin of the small body, actually after a shiver, the wound began to heal slowly, although the speed is very slow, but it has been amazing.


    Tang Qingcang took a deep breath. This time, he finally saw a miracle that the doctor could make his eyes shine. If this kind of super serum can also be used in human body, it is really helpful to Tangmen.


    "This kind of serum has super fast self-healing ability. I''m still studying its side effects, but I believe it can be put into use in the near future." The doctor was very proud of his work, and then he laughed again.


    "Well, it''s good. Report regularly. I''ll think about it." Tang Qingcang was also moved by the properties of this super serum. After all, it can make the wounded killers in the battlefield recover at the first time, which is a very wonderful thing.


    "Ah, young master, this is the blood sample I stole from Ning Ji. Don''t tell him." The doctor seemed to be relieved, and immediately told him.


    But if the doctor doesn''t say it''s better, Ning Ji won''t know. However, doctor he was so excited just now that he didn''t notice that the man standing nearby Tang Qingcang was Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji that is a Leng, first is the inconceivable looking at the doctor, this guy is engaged in research to make the brain crazy? Next, Ning Ji wanted to kill people. He was still pitying for the mouse just now. Now he became the mouse in the hands of the doctor again.


    And, did to do, he Ya of still want to conceal to go down, this can give Ning Ji gas explosion.


    Tang Qingcang also slightly a Leng, and then forced to bear the impulse to smile, nodded, and then suddenly changed the subject, said: "doctor, do you still remember this thing."


    Then, Tang Qingcang took a small step to the side, revealing a very humble metal folding stool behind him.


    Confused, the doctor instinctively replied, "this It seems that Ning Ji''s stupid boy ordered the broken stool. "


    Tang Qingcang coughed, then silently stepped back a few steps, empty out a big place.


    The doctor looked at Tang Qingcang for no reason. Before he asked what was wrong, the doctor suddenly felt a chill coming from his back. More vividly, it should be a murderous attack.


    Because just experienced a fierce battle, so the doctor''s sensitive nerve has not relaxed, a fish jumped aside, raised his hand and immediately prepared to attack.


    But the doctor seems to have a sudden reaction. This is Tangmen''s mansion. How could an intruder suddenly appear.


    Wait until the doctor takes a close look, that murderous gas source is his old acquaintance Ning Ji unexpectedly, just about to send out of attack instantly stop.


    "Oh, Ningji, how can you be here, hehe." The doctor immediately knew that he had just said something wrong, and immediately began to smirk and prepare to fool him. Pretending to be stupid is also one of the doctor''s tricks.


    "Ha ha, yes, you have been very kind to me for the samples you stole from me, doctor." Ning Ji''s mouth corners a smoke, think of just doctor''s mouth face to come to fire.


    As Ning Ji approached, the doctor kept a safe distance from Ning Ji and said with a smirk, "that''s right, Ning Ji. You are recovering well. I''ll give you a check later."


    "Check, why don''t I check for you first?" Ning Ji picked up the folding stool that was still on the ground. It had been a long time since he left. Now it''s still a good thing to use.


    "Well, Ning Ji, it''s all an accident, isn''t it? Don''t be impulsive." The doctor gave a dry smile and stepped back.


    "Well, I know it''s a misunderstanding. What''s the relationship between us? Just a misunderstanding. I''m not impulsive. I''m calm now." Ningji holding a folding stool, where is the expression not impulsive, obviously impulsive, immediately want to kill."Ha ha, Ning Ji, it seems that you should make clear the misunderstanding. That''s good, isn''t it?" The doctor tried to change the subject.


    "Yes, it''s good. Do you still want to say that it''s better for me to take Laozi as a mouse envoy?" Ning Ji sneers.


    The doctor was stunned, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes. He clapped his hands and said, "yes! Ning Ji, what you said is all right. That''s what I mean. Hehe. "


    "Well, that''s why I want to thank you even more!" As soon as Ning Ji mentioned the folding stool, he rushed over.


    With this acceleration, Ning Ji was startled. How could the body speed suddenly become so fast? Even Ning Ji didn''t expect that his body would change so much.


    Tang Qingcang ran to the theatre and touched his chin. He was very surprised by Ning Ji''s speed. If Ning Ji had this skill that night, how could he easily die in Tang Qi''s hands.


    The doctor was also surprised. Ning Ji''s speed completely exceeded his estimate, so that he couldn''t dodge at all.


    "Up! grandson! Let''s have a bench Ning Ji yelled, a bench hit the doctor.


    The doctor is crying heart all had, because underestimated Ning Ji''s speed, under this momentary carelessness, became the meat cake under this bench.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    The doctor''s serious injury has not yet healed, he was beaten by Ning Ji, who was a star in the eye and called for help.


    But Tang Qingcang is busy watching a good play now. He is not happy to watch it. He will not care about the doctor''s life. Anyway, he knows that even if Ning Ji goes to death, he will not be able to kill the doctor. After all, business can''t be benevolent.


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die, young Xia. Show mercy." The doctor was beaten and scurried, but he didn''t fight back.


    Ning Ji is out of breath. This broken stool doesn''t hurt much. But every time he swings it, he expends extra energy. Who makes this guy''s material really amazing? If it''s used as a bullet proof vest, I''m afraid it''s really invulnerable.


    "It''s an interest charge. I tell you today that the white mouse will counter attack." Ning Ji is wearing coarse gas, while saying cruel words, he really can''t wave this broken thing.


    After a random fight, Ning Ji''s evil spirit can be regarded as venting a little. If he doesn''t show some color, God knows what the shameless quack has to do.


    "I''m going. Goodbye." Ning Ji left Tangmen and went straight to the hotel.


    After Ning Ji left, the doctor got up from the ground in confusion, patted the dust on his body, rubbed the part of his body that he had just been in close contact with, and let out a deep breath. No one could resist this beating.


    After watching the play, Tang Qingcang''s face was still full of meaning, but he still glanced at the doctor and said faintly: "as far as your current physical condition is concerned, you can''t fight back."


    Who is Tang Qingcang? He knows the ability of these generals. The doctor obviously let the water go.


    The doctor gave a wry smile, only brain damage was willing to be beaten: "return his knife."


    At this time, Ning Ji is already on his way home. Although he refuses the offer of Tangmen, it''s necessary to pick up a car for him. What does a car mean to Tangmen.


    Ning Ji keeps going back to the hotel for a moment. Although Jianshu and Tang Qingcang are firm, it matters a lot. He has to confirm with his eyes before he comes to a conclusion.


    When pushing the door of the private room, Ning Ji''s heart is still a little uneasy. After all, it''s very difficult for him to doubt a woman who once gave up her life to save her.


    The private room was quiet, as if no one lived in it. But when Ning Jizheng was ready to go to the room to have a look at it, a fragrance came to him. In the fragrance, there was a kind of intoxicating smell, perfect femininity.


    After being surrounded for a whole week by a group of old doctors, I felt sick for a long time. I finally smelled the fragrance of women. I felt like I had just visited the Gobi desert.


    Ning Ji hasn''t recovered from this feeling of incomparable enjoyment, so he is hit by a man full of fragrance. It''s like pushing Ning Ji into a big dyeing vat, making his whole body start to be full of spirit.


    "You''re finally back, Ningji. I''m so scared." A woman''s voice came out of her arms.


    Ning Ji was relieved. He had not heard the fragrance of women for only a week, and he had become a hungry wolf. Those old monks who had been for many years had to be determined. Although there were not many eminent monks in this era.


    "Xuanxuan, how can you..." Ning Ji suddenly feels very unaccustomed. Men are really born cheap. They are used to being treated coldly at ordinary times. Now they become a little more enthusiastic, but they begin to get unaccustomed.


    "Well? What''s wrong with me? " Xuanxuan raised her head. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be able to see through all Ning Ji''s thoughts at a glance. She always saw Ning Ji''s heart.


    "No It''s nothing. I''m just so enthusiastic all of a sudden. I''m not used to it? " Ning Ji awkwardly scratched the back of his head as if he were a little chick.


    "Do you still like me to be cold to you? All right Xuanxuan suddenly pulled her face. It''s well known that women''s face changed quickly, but Ning Ji didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Suddenly and so cold, Ning Ji has a kind of habit feeling, by Xuanxuan so suddenly a make, Ning Ji already wanted to test the idea all don''t know where to go.


    "Why are your hands so cold? Are you sick?" Ning Ji bumps into Xuanxuan''s hand, but it seems to touch a piece of ice. An idea instinctively pops out of Ning Ji''s brain. Is it possible that Xuanxuan''s kidney is damaged?


    Xuanxuan took her hand back, then said faintly, "I''m not sick, just a little uncomfortable. Don''t worry."


    Ning Ji nodded. A woman''s body was born to be a wonderful existence. Since Xuanxuan herself said that there was no problem, Ning Ji could not continue to ask, otherwise she would be too tired.


    However, Xuanxuan suddenly became so docile, just like a good cat, which made Ningji feel very unaccustomed. The cold spoken Xuanxuan seemed to evaporate from Ningji.


    "Anything to drink? I haven''t seen you for a week. Where are you fooling around? " Xuanxuan''s words are more and more like the appearance of a little wife. Ning Ji doesn''t know how long he hasn''t seen it from Xuanxuan.What''s more, Xuanxuan cares about Ningji''s whereabouts. She doesn''t know what kind of wind it is or what kind of evil Xuanxuan is in. At least Ningji can''t figure it out.


    "Where can I fool around? I''ve done some serious business." All of a sudden, Xuanxuan asks him where he is going. How can Ning Ji get used to it? He can only talk like when he reported his whereabouts to Lin Wei.


    But in this way, Ning Ji thought of Lin Wei, who might have been in country F. it was Ning Ji''s biggest mistake to let her go to country f alone. At that time, he should have left her, even if it was violent. And Engel''s side, it is estimated that as long as Ning Ji''s words, it is nothing to postpone the inspection.


    But after all, there is no if or regret medicine in the world. No matter how Ning Ji bombed Lin Wei''s phone, it was no accident that it was turned off, and almost all means of communication were stopped, which was like evaporation in the world.


    Ning Ji can only sigh in his heart, this matter can only be considered in the long run. Thinking of the long-term consideration, Ning Ji suddenly remembered the words of Uncle Jian, and then he looked up at Xuanxuan in front of him. No matter what she as like as two peas, Xuan Xuan felt that she was


    . After all, she looked the same. If it was to be said, there was a difference. It could only be attributed to her character.


    "I don''t believe you can do business if you''re not serious. Come on, drink something. Your lips are dry." Xuanxuan covered her mouth and laughed. She was so obsequious, which man could hold it.


    Compared with the proud Lin Wei, the shrewd Cao Wan, the big sister Liang Mengqi, and the pure and lovely Xia Tong, only Xuanxuan is the kind of girlfriend who is closest to reality, giving people a feeling of blood and flesh.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly softened. Maybe it''s just a moment''s draught, or maybe her character is slowly recovering after being stimulated. Although Ning Ji can''t explain it, this feeling is very good.


    "Water will do." Ning Ji didn''t notice that his lips were dry.


    Xuanxuan nodded and got up to pour water for Ningji. She felt more and more like an individual girl friend.


    Xuanxuan turns around, and Ning Ji happens to see her side face. Although there is a little blush under some pale skin, even if she has never studied medicine, Ning Ji can see that Xuanxuan is not in good health.


    During the week when she was away, Xuanxuan not only lost a little weight, but also looked ugly. Did she hide something? What else happened in the week when Ning Ji was away?


    Ning Ji gets up and wants to sneak into the kitchen. After all, he hasn''t touched a woman for a long time.


    "I''m really sitting on the sofa. What''s my bad idea?" While making tea, Xuanxuan didn''t know that she was making tea for Ningji. In this kind of senior suite, there are senior bags of tea.


    Ning Ji is stunned. He asks himself that his skill is pretty good now. Even if Xuanxuan is a policeman, he won''t notice so soon. Besides, Ning Ji just got up and walked less than five steps.


    Ning Ji''s heart suddenly clattered, and a very bad feeling suddenly came to his heart. Xuanxuan seemed really strange. She had never found it before, but people in the puzzle would wake up as soon as they were called.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. I just get up and exercise. My butt hurts." Ning Ji gave a silly smile, but the mystery in his heart was like a paper towel that had been kneaded together, then it was thrown into the water and turned into countless threads.


    After a while, Xuanxuan came out with a teacup. Even with the smile on her face, Ning Ji felt stiff. It seemed that she was not laughing from the bottom of her heart.


    Is what uncle Jian said true? Ning Ji''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. Those self comforting thoughts just now completely disappeared, because he even began to slowly try to accept this fact.


    "Why are you staring at me? Do I have flowers on my face?" Xuanxuan stares at Ningji, dissatisfied.


    Ning Ji frowned and looked at Xuanxuan from head to toe. If he could not rule out that Ning Ji had never looked at Xuanxuan well, he really could not see the difference. Even the twin sisters would have a little difference. Ning Ji tunes out the photos in his brain, and then compares the photos of Xuanxuan in front of him. What''s amazing is that the faces are almost 100% identical, even without subtle difference.


    Since we can''t draw a conclusion from her appearance, we can only start with other methods. As a policeman, Xuanxuan must have fingerprints or blood type on file. This kind of thing can''t cheat people.


    Ning Jixian pretended that nothing happened and took the cup. Then he showed a worried look and said, "Xuanxuan, your face is so ugly. You can''t go on like this. You need to find a doctor to have a look."


    Xuanxuan immediately shook her head and refused: "no, I don''t like going to the hospital. I hate the smell there."


    Xuanxuan''s pitiful expression made Ning Jiguang not bear to force her, but Ning Ji could only make a horizontal heart. Even if it was wrong, he had to fight to the end. Besides, when did Xuanxuan begin to hate hospitals?"Since I don''t like the taste there, I''ll invite a doctor to come to serve me. I know some doctors who are very good, and they are also your old acquaintances." Ning Ji insisted.


    Ningji''s insistence made Xuanxuan a little irritable. Her eyebrows wrinkled for the first time today, and she said unhappily, "if I say no, I don''t want to. I don''t know you, I don''t know you!"


    Ning Ji''s heart is again a meal, don''t know? Don''t know Wang Ping? This information makes the doubts in Ning Ji''s heart expand again. Can''t Xuanxuan even remember Wang Ping?


    "Xuanxuan, I''m talking about Wang Ping. Don''t you remember him?" Ning Ji asked unexpectedly.


    Xuanxuan frowned tightly, and a little restlessness flashed in her eyes. Although it was fleeting, she could not escape from Ning Ji''s eyes. Why are you anxious at this time? Is it a woman''s physiological period?


    "I can''t remember clearly. Don''t ask me such questions. I''ll have a headache if I think too much." Xuanxuan covered her temple with one hand and sat down slowly with a little pain on her face.


    If this scene is put before, it is estimated that Ning Ji will immediately apologize to Xuanxuan. But now, Ning Ji has basically come to a conclusion in his heart, and he just sneers at Xuanxuan''s actions at the moment.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t show it. Instead, he hugged Xuanxuan with concern and said, "it''s all my fault. You have to think about the things you can''t remember. It''s my fault. Xuanxuan, forgive me."


    Xuanxuan nodded, then leaned obediently on Ning Ji''s shoulder, and didn''t speak. She seemed to enjoy the feeling very much.


    Ning Ji takes the opportunity to hold Xuanxuan''s little white hand, and his thumb seems to pass through Xuanxuan''s palm unintentionally, but Xuanxuan immediately pulls her hand back.


    But Ning Ji''s goal has been achieved. He just needs to confirm the calluses in the palm of Xuanxuan''s hand. Ning Ji remembers very clearly that Xuanxuan is a policeman, so many calluses are left in the tiger mouth of her hand because she often uses guns. Although Xuanxuan has been trying to get rid of them, calluses are similar to weeds and have great vitality.


    But the palm of Xuanxuan''s hand in front of her was as smooth as Meiyu''s. where was the cocoon left by the gun?


    Ning Ji''s mood at the moment, already don''t know what language to use to describe, the woman who makes every effort to maintain, incomparably believe, but now tell Ning Ji with bloody fact, all these are actually false.


    This kind of psychological gap and impact, let Ningji personally taste what is called play, you don''t discuss.


    The breakthrough of the mystery is finally found by Ning Ji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    For a moment, Ning Ji doesn''t know what to say. In the face of this fake Xuanxuan, Ning Ji has an impulse to shoot her down. No matter who she is, she has no good intentions.


    Ning Ji almost has the impulse to cry now. For the sake of this fake Xuanxuan, Ning Ji even turns over with Uncle Jian. In the end, he gets a useless result. No matter how much he pays, he will be laughed at.


    Since even Xuanxuan is a fake, Ning Ji has to really start to suspect the cause of the death of Murong Xue and Chen Feng. Maybe the three things are all behind the same plot.


    After he made up his mind, Ning Ji would not tear down the fake Xuanxuan for the time being and continue to play. If he was worried about the fake and couldn''t pull out the mastermind behind it, it would be too much to gain.


    "Since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Let me have a look. How can I be regarded as an excellent student with a lot of knowledge?" Ning Ji hit ha ha, he knows a fart medicine.


    Xuanxuan looks at Ningji suspiciously. She seems to have no reason to refuse. She nods and agrees, but her eyes stare at Ningji like a thief.


    Ning Ji pretended to pull Xuanxuan''s hand, and then began to feel her pulse like an old Chinese medicine doctor. Although Ning Ji didn''t know how to feel the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine, he felt Xuanxuan''s pulse as soon as he touched her wrist. However, Xuanxuan''s pulse was so weak that even ordinary people couldn''t compare with it.


    If Ning Ji is the mastermind behind the scenes, he will not send someone who has no strength to do undercover work. Besides, uncle Jian has said before that this fake Xuanxuan''s skill can compete with Uncle Jian. Although uncle Jian doesn''t use all her strength, it seems that this fake Xuanxuan doesn''t use all her strength.


    This is also why Ning Ji continues to perform. If he really wants to start, Ning Ji may not be an opponent. Besides, now he knows the side effects of tapping his life potential. How can Ning Ji dare to use it again easily.


    Moreover, even if it is used, it is not necessarily an opponent, so it can only be taken skillfully, not forcibly.


    "It''s almost done. I''m not in a big way." Xuanxuan had some displeasure and wanted to take her hand back.


    How could Ning Ji miss such a good opportunity to test the enemy''s strength so easily? This fake Xuanxuan''s pulse is really weak. It''s like a person with severe illness and then in deep shock, but she just looks pale.


    Ning Ji does not rule out the possibility of injury to the fake Xuanxuan, but even so, Ning Ji is not sure that he can subdue her. In case of miscalculation and she escapes, is it not a failure?


    In fact, it''s not difficult to subdue this fake Xuanxuan. As long as you get Tang Xiaofan and the doctor, unless the fake Xuanxuan has the skill of punishment, she can''t escape.


    But this time by this behind the scenes master ruthlessly played, let Ning Ji this in the heart quite angry, want to hit the wall directly. The eldest husband always takes revenge when he has a grudge, and he is the one who gives back ten times. It''s too good for her to deal with false Xuanxuan in this way. No matter how to say it, we should get some interest from her.


    "Don''t move, let me study again." Ning Ji touched his chin and pretended to be very experienced.


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting. Ning Ji asked himself that although he didn''t get any Golden Horse Awards or Oscars in acting skills, he could be regarded as an expert in several aspects. He pretended that ordinary people couldn''t see it.


    Xuanxuan seems to be a little impatient now, but she still puts up with it and continues to let Ningji do whatever she likes. It''s very different from the usual Xuanxuan.


    Ning Ji was also very puzzled. Originally, he just wanted to make a joke, but today''s Xuanxuan was so obedient. If it had been put before, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago. But today, she didn''t.


    Ning Ji can''t help but raise a doubt. If this fake Xuanxuan really has extraordinary skills, how can she suddenly change her character and begin to become enthusiastic? Is there another change?


    This kind of doubt is not unreasonable. Compared with the previous ones and the present ones, the difference is just one heaven and one earth, which can''t be compared at all.


    With Xuanxuan''s weak pulse, Ning Ji is more suspicious. Is she seriously injured? That''s why I put down my position and fight for a chance to breathe?


    Ning Ji''s heart is more think more startle, more think more happy, originally true Dao Zhen gun of don''t get this fake, can''t be her opponent, but now seem to let Ning Ji see a glimmer of hope.


    But Ning Ji himself is not a traditional Chinese medicine, and he does not dare to make a conclusion about the pulse condition. If he tries to scare the snake, he will not only fail to find the clue of the real Xuanxuan, but also annoy the fake, which may be dangerous to the real Xuanxuan.


    After he made up his mind, Ning Ji pretended to continue laughing and not be serious, but he silently recorded all the pulse records in his heart. Ning Ji''s brain is not inferior to those medical devices.


    "Enough, I want to rest." Xuanxuan had already put up with it to the limit. She immediately pulled her hand back. Her anxious eyes betrayed her heart.


    Ning Ji looked at all this and said with a smile: "I''m just joking with you. I don''t know how to feel the pulse. I''m not interested in studying the cancer left over from feudal society."Xuanxuan gives Ning Ji a white look, then gets up and goes back to her bedroom. It seems that she doesn''t like Ning Ji''s laughter at all.


    "Sure enough, I''m still pretending it!" Ning Ji has a conclusion in his heart. It''s obvious that this fake pretended to cater so warmly just now. She must have some unspeakable changes.


    Ning Ji also got up, but instead of catching up this time, he turned around and left the suite and went straight to Mindu municipal hospital. After so much experience, no one can easily believe Ning Ji now. Even Tang Qingcang can''t choose 100% trust until he knows the truth.


    The members of the bureau can''t be trusted, but outsiders still help. Ning Ji doesn''t know any other doctors, so he can only go to Wang Ping for help. It''s just that Wang Ping has some preconceptions about him, so I''m afraid it''s going to take more time.


    Sure enough, after Ning Ji explained his intention, Wang Ping directly refused Ning Ji''s request without hesitation. It seems that Wang Ping''s dissatisfaction with Ning Ji is more serious than Ning Ji imagined because of Xuanxuan.


    Seeing Wang Ping''s indifference, Ning Ji could only sigh: "I said, I don''t have any deep hatred. If I offended in the past, please forgive me. Now I really need your help for something urgent."


    Wang Ping glanced at Ning Ji. He didn''t like Ning Ji at all. He wanted Ning Ji to disappear in front of him immediately.


    "I don''t care if you''re a big favor or a small favor. I say I won''t help you if I don''t help you. Let''s go. I still have patients to receive." Wang Ping sat on the chair and impatiently ordered to leave.


    Ning Ji is not angry. After all, Xuanxuan has suffered so many crimes for him, and Wang Ping is a loyal pursuer of Xuanxuan. It''s reasonable to have a little resentment in his heart. If he changed his position, it''s estimated that Ning Ji would have killed a long time ago.


    "I don''t want you to do anything for me. I''m here today to do something for Xuanxuan." Ning Ji saw that Wang Ping refused to agree all the time, so he could only tell the true purpose.


    Ning Ji didn''t want to tell this story. After all, he didn''t know where Xuanxuan was now. If Wang Ping knew that Xuanxuan was in danger for Ning Ji''s sake, he might be a rogue.


    "For Xuanxuan? What did you do to her? " As soon as Wang Ping heard about Xuanxuan, he immediately became nervous.


    When Ning Ji saw this, he was relieved to deal with Wang Ping. Sure enough, it was better to take Xuanxuan out. This man with a bad temper is a standard match for a doctor.


    "It''s not what I did to her, it''s what someone did to him." Ning Ji sighed.


    Wang Ping''s face immediately pulled down and said angrily, "after all, something''s wrong with Xuanxuan, isn''t it! Even if someone did something to her, it was you who hurt her! Tell me about it


    Although Wang Ping''s attitude towards Ning Ji is still very bad, once it comes to the problem of Xuanxuan, his tone of voice is still soft, and he agrees to help Ning Ji.


    "I don''t know how to tell you the specific problem now. You just need to find a TCM doctor who knows pulse condition for me, and I will solve the problem well." No matter how bold Ning Ji was, he didn''t dare to say that Xuanxuan had been kidnapped.


    As soon as Wang Ping heard this, he got up and bumped Ning Ji against the wall. He said angrily, "every time you promise to solve it, why does Xuanxuan still have trouble?"


    Ning Ji also lost his temper. It''s really his responsibility. If he didn''t attract hatred, how could anyone point at the innocent people around him? After Murong Xue and Chen Feng, Xuanxuan became the third victim.


    Ning Ji was silent. The only thing he expected now was that Xuanxuan would be safe. Otherwise, he would not be able to atone even if he died.


    "You talk! Ah! Don''t you know how to argue! Why don''t you talk now! " Wang Ping''s emotion instantly excited up, may be Ning Ji''s silence to the fierce stimulation.


    Ning Ji kept silent all the time and didn''t fight back. Therefore, he could only bear Wang Ping''s excited emotion. He was punched several times and his belly was also punched several times. Fortunately, he is strong now. Can Wang Ping this guy don''t look pretty and gentle, the strength on the hand is still very big, hit Ning Ji almost fall.


    After Wang Ping vented, it seemed that his temper was almost vented. Then he said angrily, "come with me. I have an elder who studies traditional Chinese medicine. He can help you."


    Hearing this, ningjiton sighed for a long time. These fists were not in vain. The goal of this trip was finally achieved.


    Wang Ping takes Ning Ji to another office. In it sits an old man with gray hair. He is wearing a pair of thick glasses on his face. He is struggling to read newspapers. There is a radio on the desk, in which Beijing Opera is playing.


    Ning Ji took a look at the old man. If he took off his white coat and walked on the street, he might not be very different from the ordinary old man. But since he was the elder recommended by Wang Ping, he must have some brushes.


    "Doctor Liu, I''m not interrupting your rest." Wang Ping''s tone immediately changed. The taste of respect was like facing his boss. But Wang Ping''s respect was more from the heart.The old doctor raised his head. Through the presbyopic glasses, he had a pair of slightly turbid eyes. After seeing the old man''s face clearly, he nodded with a smile, indicating Wang Ping to sit down quickly.


    "Doctor Liu, I have a friend here who wants to ask you some questions about traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know if you are free." When Wang Ping said "friend", he was very reluctant.


    The old doctor said with a smile: "since I''m a friend of Dr. Wang, I''m naturally free. I don''t know what the problem is. This friend said that it''s OK. As long as it''s within my ability, I can help you."


    Ning Ji was overjoyed, so that Wang Ping''s respected doctor must not be a quack. He quickly pulled a chair to sit down and said, "I don''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine, so I can''t explain the specific problems clearly, but I have a friend whose pulse condition is very weak, so I want to ask the old man to help me answer it."


    "Oh, weak pulse." The old doctor touched the fragmentary beard on his chin, and the pair of turbid eyes suddenly brightened up as if they had changed into a person.


    But the old doctor immediately shook his head and said, "the pulse is weak. I can''t give you an answer, unless you bring the patient and let me feel the pulse. Although I''m old, I can feel the pulse more accurately than those instruments now."


    Ning Ji nodded yes, but it was almost impossible for Xuanxuan to feel the pulse of the old doctor. Is there no other way?


    Ning Ji frowned to find a way, suddenly remembered the pulse beating recorded in his brain, which he firmly remembered in his mind, as long as all transcribed it?


    While praising himself as a genius, Ning Ji took a piece of paper and a pen and began to draw.


    Wang Ping and the old doctor were all in a daze, looking at Ning Ji''s fast drawing something on the paper. Although Wang Ping is also a doctor, he doesn''t have much research on this aspect, but the old doctor is an old Chinese medicine doctor. When he saw the paintings on Ning Ji''s paper, he immediately clapped his hands and said in surprise: "God, are these all in your mind?"


    Wang Ping realized what Ning Ji had painted, but he was not surprised. After all, he was the first to know about Ning Ji''s special situation. However, Ning Ji''s amazing performance made him take a deep breath.


    "That''s all I''ve written down. Do you think it''s all right, old man?" Ning Ji finally drew what was recorded in his brain.


    The old doctor had been stunned for a long time. Maybe he had the strongest memory in his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    The old doctor looked at the paper in front of him. He was so surprised that he could not express it. His hands, which were already showing a dry shape, even began to tremble slightly. It was obviously shocked by Ning Ji''s performance.


    If ordinary people see the contents of this paper, they will take it as the ghost symbol of some idiot. But in the eyes of professionals, it is a very detailed, comparable to the pulse cycle diagram printed by a computer.


    In addition, in order to determine the physical condition of fake Xuanxuan, Ning Ji specially detailed the picture, for fear that the old doctor would not understand the Han painting outside the door when he was old.


    "Great, great, young man. You have the best memory I''ve ever seen." The old doctor''s reaction to Ning Ji''s talent was just like that of other doctors. His enthusiasm was just like the joy of a child when he saw a lollipop.


    Ning Ji''s biggest headache is this, which is one of the reasons why he is afraid to see a doctor. When these doctors see him, one by one, it''s like the expression of a monster scientist when he sees a mouse. It''s terrible.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. I don''t know if you can come to a conclusion with this, old man." Ning Ji changes the topic decisively, if the problem continues to stay on him, it is estimated that there is no good fruit to eat.


    "Well, of course. Your picture is clearer than the one in the hospital. Ha ha." The old doctor also noticed his gaffe and laughed awkwardly.


    Finally shift the topic, Ning Ji relieved, and then staring at the old doctor.


    The old doctor stared at the picture and looked at it again. Then his brows gradually crowded together, and his face looked heavy. Seeing this, ordinary people will be very anxious, but Ning Ji''s heart is a trace of joy. What he wants is not optimistic news. It can be said that the more miserable the better.


    "Are you sure this is your friend''s?" The old doctor raised his head and asked with a little doubt.


    Ning Ji nodded without hesitation, and asked him to write down this thing. He was very sure.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good. As far as I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, I''m afraid your friend won''t live long. You''d better take her to hospital immediately, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t last three days." The old doctor said with a heavy face.


    Hearing this, before Ning Ji spoke, Wang Ping got excited: "what? Only three days? Ningji! What''s the matter with Xuanxuan? You still don''t tell the truth! "


    Seeing that Wang Ping was excited again, Ning Ji immediately pushed him back to his seat and said, "don''t be excited. When did I say it was Xuanxuan''s pulse? Don''t be surprised."


    Ning Ji sighs, feeling a little sad. Xuanxuan is really happy. There is a Wang Ping who takes out his heart and lungs for her. Compared with Wang Ping, Ning Ji feels that he is not as good as a beast.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Wang Ping obviously didn''t believe what Ning Ji said.


    "Nonsense! If this is really Yuxuan''s, do you think I can still sit here like this? " Ning Ji is a little angry. Wang Ping looks down on him too much. Anyway, he is Xuanxuan''s boyfriend. Even if he is heartless, he won''t be like this.


    Wang Ping stabilized his mood and no longer made a fuss in his chair. The old doctor obviously didn''t understand what the two young people were arguing about, but he focused more on Ning Ji.


    "Can you be more specific, old man?" To pacify Wang Ping, Ning Ji continued to ask about the situation. According to the old doctor, the fake Xuanxuan must be half dead and half alive in bed now. But not long ago, the fake was still alive. It seemed that she had three days to live.


    "Well, from the pulse condition, your friend should have been seriously injured. According to the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s internal injury. I can''t say exactly what kind of internal injury it is. But your friend''s body is very weak now. Even if he is usually strong, it must be very difficult to walk now."


    Ning Ji nodded. It was an internal injury, which surprised him. He was able to compete with Uncle Jian, but he suffered such a serious internal injury. It must not be caused by small fights. Could it be said that the fake also participated in the battle of Tang clan before?


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji can''t help but feel cool. If so, isn''t this fake a member of the sun family or Murong family? Was Xuanxuan taken away by one of the two families?


    Ning Ji''s anger rises in his heart. If it''s Murong''s family, it''s understandable. But if it''s sun honggan''s, the humiliation to Ning Ji is undoubtedly devastating. He is teasing Ning Ji like a monkey.


    According to the old doctor''s words, even if she is strong, she can''t walk now. In other words, the mysterious fake Xuanxuan has been seriously injured. Although her action can be guaranteed, her skill must be seriously reduced. In this way, why the fake suddenly becomes hot can be explained.


    "If your friend is admitted to hospital as soon as possible, he will be cured with good luck, but young man, your problem is a little more serious than your friend." The old doctor said solemnly.


    "Ha?" Ning Ji and Wang Ping were stunned. They didn''t expect that the old doctor would come up with such a sentence."If you don''t mind, can you give me a pulse?" Asked the old doctor.


    Ning Ji nodded. He still had some points in his mind about his physical condition. After all, he saw the examination data, but the old doctor just looked at it and could see the clue? Ning Ji doesn''t believe it.


    The old doctor put his finger on Ning Ji''s wrist, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    After a long time, the old doctor slowly took his hand back, shaking his head and talking to himself strangely, as if he couldn''t understand the situation of Ning Ji.


    "Dr. Liu, are you here?" Wang Ping couldn''t help asking.


    The old doctor sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m really ashamed. The pulse of the young man is very strange. His five zang organs are weak, but I can''t find the cause. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed."


    Ning Ji is amazing. The old doctor seems to have some real skills. He can dig out the secrets in Ning Ji''s body just by feeling his pulse. Of course, he can''t find the reason. After all, it''s not everyone''s skill.


    It seems that I met an expert today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Ning Ji''s heart is full of admiration. This is the first time he has seen that he can master the patient''s information so completely without any medical equipment. Moreover, Ning Ji''s physical problems are not ordinary small problems.


    Since today''s bad luck, how can Ning Ji miss it? Doctor Ning Ji doesn''t dare to let him see a doctor for himself any more. Now that such an expert is sitting in front of him, how can he not ask for a prescription.


    Ning Ji excitedly held the old doctor''s hand and said, "old man, you are really an expert. Look at my body. Is there any possibility of treatment?"


    In fact, after knowing that he still had such hidden dangers in his body, Ning Ji also spent a lot of time to find a treatment method, but he had almost no previous criminal pathology, let alone any method.


    The old doctor rarely frowned, then sighed: "young man, don''t worry. I''ve seen you for the first time, so I can''t give you an answer immediately."


    Hearing this, Ning Ji''s hope, which had just been kindled, was broken again. It was indeed an incurable disease.


    "I need some time to study it. Well, I''ll give you a prescription for maintenance first." The old doctor is still a warm-hearted person. He doesn''t have the airs of an old man at all.


    When Ning Ji heard this, he was overjoyed and repeatedly expressed his thanks. Wang Ping on one side was too surprised to say a word, because Ning Ji was always smiling, but his body was so dangerous that he couldn''t see any sign on the surface.


    The old doctor began to write prescriptions, but his method of writing prescriptions was quite special. Unlike other doctors who used a signature pen, his method was even more old-fashioned. He even used a writing brush. Now, apart from calligraphy learners, who else would write such a thing.


    "It''s worthy of being an old TCM. Even the method of writing prescriptions is so old and reliable!" Ning Ji sighed in his heart.


    Although Ning Ji has been in bad luck for a long time, this person can''t always be in bad luck. There will always be transshipment. Ning Ji felt that he was on the bright road of transshipment.


    After thousands of thanks, Ning Ji took the prescription to prepare the medicine. However, after the excitement passed, Ning Ji could not help but feel sad. It took courage to boil and drink Chinese medicine. It''s not better than poison to drink such a bitter thing.


    However, these are small problems. For Ning Ji, the biggest gain of this trip is to determine the physical condition of the fake. Although I don''t know why the fake is so seriously injured, it has nothing to do with Ning Ji. This result is undoubtedly a great thing for Ning Ji.


    After wandering around the city, Ning Ji wanted to go to school to see Xia Tong, but on second thought, he still gave up the idea. Now Ning Ji doesn''t have the feeling of love. He hasn''t seen Xia Tong for a long time. He misses her very much. But after parking at the school gate for half a day, Ning Ji still steps on the accelerator and goes away.


    Back in the suite, the fake Xuanxuan had gone back to her bedroom. Compared with her passionate appearance at the beginning, now she seemed to have put out the fire and began to turn a blind eye to Ningji.


    Ning Ji sneered a, since have already seen through the identity of this fake goods, still want to care about these to do what. The next thing to do is to plan how to get some useful information out of the mouth of this fake.


    Even though she wanted to know where Xuanxuan was and whether she was safe, her reason told Ning Ji to calm down and look for the best time.


    "Xuanxuan, are you hungry? Let''s go out and have something to eat." Ning Ji went to Xuanxuan''s door and knocked on it.


    "Not hungry." Inside came the cold Reply of the fake.


    "How can you not be hungry? You girls, don''t think about losing weight all day long. You have a good figure. Be good, be obedient and go out to eat." Ning Ji said as he pushed the door open.


    "How can you just walk into my room?" Xuanxuan was shocked to see Ning Ji suddenly push the door in, and quickly covered her body with the quilt.


    Ning Ji was not surprised at all. How could Xuanxuan avoid meeting him so much? On the contrary, she was more active than him. These things that she thought were normal before, but now they are evidence after evidence.


    "Oh, Xuanxuan, what''s wrong with your leg?" Ning Ji pretends to be surprised and trots to Xuanxuan''s side, then unconcerned and uncovers the quilt. Xuanxuan''s long white legs are exposed to the air.


    The fake pajamas are very sexy. The short ones just cover the underwear, and the black lace edge is enough to let any normal man''s blood spray.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. He was a wolf who had been hungry for a long time. When he saw such a beautiful scene, the evil fire immediately came up, straight into his brain and occupied the absolute height.


    "What are you doing?" The fake Xuanxuan was so surprised that she stretched out her hand to pull the bedding, but she didn''t succeed.


    In the past, Ning Ji didn''t dare to do this kind of thing, but now he further determined that the fake had suffered a very serious internal injury, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Of course I care about you. Oh, Xuanxuan, when did you get hurt in your thigh? Such a long cut will leave scars." Ning Ji noticed that there was an extra wound on Xuanxuan''s thigh, which was so dazzling and out of place on her white leg."Nothing. It''s just a scratch. Don''t touch me." Xuanxuan had a look of disgust in her eyes, but because of her guilty heart, she could only move her body and squeeze into the corner.


    Ning Ji looks at in the Heart funny, before many invincible appearance, now suffered the wound to have no ability, don''t still have to be like a good cat the same nest?


    This wound, only a fool would believe that it was accidentally scratched. It was obviously a sharp cut. The cut was very smooth. The person who hurt her must be a master.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly jumps. With such a smooth wound, Ning Ji can''t help thinking of Tang Xiaofan. If this fake really took part in the previous war, it must be Tang Xiaofan''s masterpiece, which further shows that this fake is really from the Murong family or the sun family.


    Moreover, the Murong family is more likely. According to Ning Ji''s understanding of the sun family, it seems that no such female killer can have such good skills, so it must be the Murong family with crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Ning Ji''s heart has been turned upside down, but he still doesn''t move on the surface, and then says with a smile: "if this leaves a scar, it''s not good. It''s destroying God''s masterpiece."


    While saying that, Ning Ji''s butter hand still does not forget to continue to take advantage of this fake. Ning Ji was played by this fake. It''s not too cheap to expose her. How can she not charge a little interest.


    The disgust in Xuanxuan''s eyes was even more intense. She could not help patting Ning Ji''s hand and said in a cold voice, "Ning Ji, although we are in that relationship, I still hope you can respect me a little."


    "Respect? You''ve never been so outspoken to me before Ning Ji continues to look at the fake Xuanxuan with a smiley face. Now he is a tiger, but the injured fake has become a sheep.


    "I don''t remember. Don''t keep talking to me about the past." Xuanxuan seemed to notice something wrong. Her eyes began to panic and even wanted to run away.


    Ning Ji laughs, then unexpectedly leaves the bedroom. Xuanxuan looked at Ning Ji''s back and frowned. Then she pulled down her obviously short pajamas and tried to cover her body more.


    Ning Ji took a comfortable hot bath, then wore a big nightgown and went back to Xuanxuan''s bedroom again. Xuanxuan was really flustered this time, because Ning Ji''s posture clearly showed that she had a bad heart.


    "You''re in the wrong room." Xuanxuan escapes from Ningji''s burning eyes and tries to drive Ningji away.


    The reason why Ning Ji respected Xuanxuan before was that he was afraid of stimulating her sensitive and fragile nerves again. But now it''s different. Do you need to show mercy when dealing with a fake?


    "Wrong room? No, I just went back to my room. What''s the wrong way? " Ningji swaggered on the bed, less than an arm''s distance from Xuanxuan.


    Ning Ji''s burning eyes seemed to have told the fake Xuanxuan what terrible things he was going to do next, and the fake Xuanxuan was not a fool. He immediately understood Ning Ji''s meaning and could not help holding the quilt tighter.


    In Ning Ji''s opinion, this futile resistance is just a vain expression. Now, fake Xuanxuan may be inferior to a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. How can she compare with Ning Ji.


    Ningji just a little hard pull, the bedding was pulled over by Ningji, fake Xuanxuan only wearing a very sexy pajamas appeared in front of Ningji.


    This kind of pajamas is not so much a cover, but a fun thing. It''s just a fire on Ning Ji''s firewood.


    Ning Ji was completely ignited. Although there was no doubt that Xuanxuan was a fake, she was hot enough. She was no worse than the real Xuanxuan. She had no extra fat on her two long white legs.


    "I haven''t touched you for such a long time. Your figure is still the same." Ning Ji smiles, his eyes are already burning.


    Xuanxuan glares angrily. She wants to pull back the bedding, but she can''t grab Ningji. She wants to run, but all the escape routes are blocked by Ningji intentionally or unintentionally. She can only watch Ningji like this.


    "Ningji, I''m not feeling well today. If you really want to, let''s go another day." Xuanxuan''s attitude suddenly softened, and she was no longer as tough as before.


    Hard can''t come soft, this fake is really smart! Ning Ji can''t help but feel funny, this soft and hard are applied to the routine, also really take him as an idiot to see ah.


    "Are you not feeling well today? I don''t think so, but I want it today. Just bear with it. " Ning Ji couldn''t help but pounce on it, and immediately pounced on a fragrance.


    Pretending to be Xuanxuan, she was frightened and angry, struggling desperately, but Ningji was like a huge stone on her body. In terms of Xuanxuan''s current physical condition, how could she shake this huge stone.


    After some futile resistance, Xuanxuan also knows that she doesn''t have so much strength now, so she can only stare at Ning Ji who is pressing on her angrily and say nothing.


    Ning Ji grinned, and then lowered his head. He pretended to be Xuanxuan''s two little hills. He saw that Ning Ji was in full bloom again, and the evil fire came up."Tut Tut, God is so partial to you." Ning Ji put Xuanxuan''s hands on her head with one hand, and the other hand began to molest the perfect carcass.


    Xuanxuan still didn''t say a word, staring at Ningji. Her eyes seemed to be killing people. Even Ningji could not help feeling a cold current from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head.


    Ning Ji hesitated. After all, he was a rational man. But on second thought, what''s the point now for this counterfeiter? Let''s not say who she is, she is an enemy but not a friend.


    Thinking of the death of Chen Feng and Murong Xue, and the fact that Xuanxuan is still in the dark, she immediately threw her reason out of the sky and gave her body to the evil fire in her heart.


    It doesn''t need gentleness, and it doesn''t need too much foreplay. Ning Ji gives full play to the beast''s instinct. The more violent the prey under him resists, the more vividly Ning Ji''s instinct is aroused.


    The fake Xuanxuan can''t compete with Ningji''s brute force at all. She can only use her never give up spirit to continue to fight, and then close her mouth, from time to time, she sends out a muffled hum.


    It wasn''t long before Ning Ji picked up the fake and was completely naked. Her hot figure made Ning Ji more forgetful. Her snow-white skin was as white as snow in winter, which made people love her.


    Fake Xuanxuan had been struggling, but suddenly, her whole body was shivering, and then her eyes showed a trace of panic, because she had felt a sense of hardness in her lower abdomen.


    "No, No." Xuanxuan began to beg for mercy for the first time, but it was too late to do so at this time.


    The arrow is on the way. It''s already a forced situation. How can Ning Ji stop at this point? Next, it''s just a matter of straightening his waist and exerting his strength.


    Then, Xuanxuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, a kind of unspeakable pain rushed to her face, and even despair appeared in her eyes.


    Ning Ji just came to collect some interest for this account.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    There was a trace of pain on Xuanxuan''s face, and the color of fear in her eyes spread slowly, mixed with some confusion and helplessness.


    The color of spring began to diffuse in this room, but one side had fallen into the endless abyss.


    But how can Ning Ji care about the psychology of a fake? He just made such a ridiculous thing in order to destroy the psychological defense of the fake. If the essence of the brain, Ning Ji''s wealth now, casually find a model is not a problem.


    There are red, enough to make people fancy. In such an extravagant background, it''s natural that everyone should think of the scene. However, the fake Xuanxuan is lying on the bed like a corpse without moving any more. Her empty eyes seem to have been taken away from her soul.


    The fake Xuanxuan was still lying on the bed as if she were dead, and she didn''t say a word, but she didn''t shed tears unexpectedly. It can be seen that the bottom of her heart is still very strong.


    Ning Ji takes out a cigarette box from his pajama pocket, sits by the bed and lights a post event cigarette. His guilt disappears in an instant. Compared with this pain, Ning Ji still feels that the interest is not enough.


    A cigarette soon more than half, Ning Ji vomited a cigarette ring, just light way: "OK, don''t pretend, your emotion card plays well, I have been cheated, fake."


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a flash of surprise in Xuanxuan''s eyes, which were empty, and her body, which was not moving, shivered slightly.


    "You You Say... " The fake Xuanxuan couldn''t even speak clearly. Her limbs were shaking because of fatigue. She seemed to want to get up, but she couldn''t lift her strength.


    Ning Ji smoked a cigarette again. After this, it was really exciting to smoke. There was always an unspeakable pleasure. In particular, just now the toss, or toss the enemy, that feeling, let alone.


    "For my part, don''t you understand me?" Ning Ji turns around and looks at the fake Xuanxuan with a smile on his face.


    I have to say that although this fake is hateful, it has a good figure and good flexibility. It''s no worse than Zhen Xuanxuan at all, even worse.


    The fake Xuanxuan felt Ning Ji''s unkind eyes and immediately pulled the quilt over her body.


    That pair of eyes, full of resentment and killing, want to immediately will Ningji big pieces, and then throw out to feed the dog. But now she doesn''t have the ability and ability to achieve this goal, otherwise how could she be so tortured by Ning Ji.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m a little bit abusive." Ning Ji is cruel and smiles. The more resentment the fake looks at him, the more exuberant the flame in his heart.


    "Mean, shameless, villain." The fake Xuanxuan bit her teeth and almost threw out the most cruel words in her eyes.


    However, for Ning Ji, a cheeky man like the Great Wall, this kind of abuse at the primary school level can be directly ignored, or infinitely close to zero, which is useless.


    Ning Ji stands up and makes a face of scolding you. It''s as cheap as you want. It almost makes the fake Xuanxuan vomit blood.


    "Your level of swearing is really bad. Didn''t your primary school Chinese teacher tell you how to swearing?" Ning Ji sighed helplessly.


    "Oh! Ning Ji, you were obedient to me before, just like a dog. How did you suddenly wake up? " After being choked by Ning Ji for several times, the fake Xuanxuan was relieved from her fright and began to fight back.


    Ning Ji''s smile froze, which is undoubtedly the biggest shame for him. I think I''m smart and intelligent, but I''m fooled by the enemy. I don''t even know that my closest friend has been transferred.


    The provocative counterattack of the fake Xuanxuan ignites Ning Ji''s anger. It reminds me that this is not the time to tease a woman. There are still many problems to be solved from this woman''s mouth.


    "Kaiqiao? You look up to yourself too much. You have too many flaws. You just don''t doubt you when I''m distracted. Your acting skills are too bad. You''re so different from Xuanxuan. Do you think you can use amnesia as a cover all your life? " Ning Ji sneers back, but thanks to Jianshu. If it''s not Jianshu, he may still be in the dark.


    The fake Xuanxuan was slightly stunned, then she looked at Ningji with gnashing teeth and said in a cold voice: "then why don''t you expose me as soon as possible? Do you know how sad you are, a man who wants to lose face and suffer


    "Sad?" Hear this word, Ning Ji suddenly laughed, this word is used to reflect his mood, too suitable.


    "I''m really sad about Ningji, but I''ll get back some accounts one by one. Today, what I want is the first account." Ningji threw his cigarette butt and his face was cold.


    "If no other evidence can directly prove that you are a fake, the red on the bed sheet is the best proof. It''s a fake. When you investigated Xuanxuan, didn''t you find that she already had a relationship with me?" Ning Ji sneers.


    "What are you talking about?" The fake Xuanxuan was obviously stunned, and the color of resentment in her eyes was even stronger, as if she wanted to come up and eat Ningji alive.However, the idea is always good, and the reality is always cruel. If it wasn''t for the fake Xuanxuan who suffered a serious internal injury and was just noticed by Ningji, how could she find a breakthrough so quickly by Ningji.


    "So, just now that, just as I received a little interest, I don''t think you would mind, ha ha ha." Ning Ji is very cheap to burst out laughing, the purpose of nature is just to irritate the woman in front of her.


    The fake Xuanxuan is about to explode because of Ning Ji''s shameless provocation. Although she can''t use her strength, her fists are still shaking and clenching. In her beautiful eyes, all kinds of eyes are gathered together, just like a kaleidoscope. There are all kinds of emotions.


    It''s because everyone knows that this fake is not easy to feel, and Ning Ji''s purpose is to defeat her inner defense line. Only in this way can he get the information he wants faster. Otherwise, would it be impossible to pry the mouth of this fake for another month?


    It''s true that the fake Xuanxuan is about to explode, but after she is excited for a while, she suddenly calms down again, and the complicated emotions in her eyes seem to disappear in an instant.


    Even Ning Ji is stunned. Although he has been mocking the fake, he has been observing the fake''s eyes from the beginning to the end. Just now when Ning Ji saw that the fake''s eyes began to appear lax, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. But this woman, her ability of psychological adjustment, actually adjusted her mood to a normal level in such a short time So how can Ning Ji not be frightened and not jump.


    Ning Ji finally knows the horror of this woman in front of her. She is a real master. Her skill and psychological quality develop together. No matter how big the storm is, as long as you are calm in your heart, you will not lose your sense of propriety.


    Just now this woman lost her sense of propriety or belief. It can be said that Ning Ji''s level of ridicule is too strong, and she has just experienced the forced character. A woman will kill people.


    Ningji secretly wiped his sweat. If he had made a mistake in judging the enemy''s situation before, he might be the one who is unlucky today. If we really want to fight, I''m afraid that two or three Ningji are not equal to this woman.


    "Boring, shameless man, can you only talk? Bullying me, a woman, what''s to be proud of? " The fake Xuanxuan replied with a black face.


    "Bullying women? Are you a woman, too? And is that bullying? When I send you to Tang Qingcang, you will know what is really bullying women! " Ning Ji smiles treacherously, as if he knew something.


    However, this method of scaring people is very effective, especially for women, a great beauty who can''t use martial arts. If you meet a group of hungry men, the scene will be a little exciting and terrible.


    Fake Xuanxuan can''t help shivering. No matter how strong her heart is, it''s just the fact that she''s a woman. There must be no woman in the world who is not afraid of this kind of thing.


    "You dare! You as like as two peas, you can offend the whole force behind me. I can now make up a person who looks exactly like Xuan Xuan. If you kill me, someone will become another friend of you later. I''ll see what you do then. Counterfeit goods to see Ning Ji is a hard and soft do not eat hard, can only use the threat of routine.


    "Ha ha ha, power? Do I need to be afraid? There are only two possibilities for the people behind you. One is Sun Hong, the other is Murong Kaiyu. Unfortunately, these two guys are my enemies. Will I be afraid of them? " Ning Ji sneers.


    Seeing that the threat didn''t work, the fake Xuanxuan could only shut her mouth and stop wasting saliva. In fact, this kind of argument has no advantage at all, it only wastes saliva.


    "You know, you still..." The fake Xuanxuan was surprised because Ning Ji was so bold that she didn''t pay attention to the four families. So it was the most terrible person in the world.


    Before the fake''s words were finished, Ning Ji pinched her chin and said in a cold voice, "don''t use these to crush me. If you have time to talk nonsense, you''d better recruit me from the truth!"


    Looking at Ning Ji, the fake''s look is getting colder and colder. This kind of killing intention has long been in the eyes of this fake, but now she has no power. How can she fight Ning Ji.


    "Come from the facts? What do you want to know? " Fake Xuanxuan sneered.


    Ning Ji glances at the fake and knows that he can''t easily get some information from the fake unless he uses some extraordinary means.


    "Oh, do you say it when I ask you?" Ning Ji sneers.


    "Look at my mood." The fake Xuanxuan wrapped the quilt on her body. At the moment, her eyes were a little intriguing.


    "Where is Xuanxuan! It''s not safe! " Ning Ji subconsciously asked the question that he was most concerned about.


    But of course, this fake can''t make Ning Ji Ruyi so simple. She sneered, and then looked at Ning Ji with that kind of playful eyes, just like a hunter looking at his prey.What Ning Ji hates most is this kind of eyes. Now you are disabled, and you are still in a superior position here. Ning Ji looked as like as two peas in the air, sneering, "you''re really bleeding." the whole volume is exactly the same as Xuan Xuan''s.


    The fake didn''t speak. It took a lot of money to be an undercover informant and have plastic surgery.


    Next, Ning Ji takes out his wallet from his pocket, and then takes out a red picture of grandfather Mao from it. With a slight wave, he throws the red picture of grandfather Mao on the fake Xuanxuan.


    "Service fee."


    Fake Xuanxuan''s face is very blue, and her teeth seem to be constantly trembling. She stares at Ningji, and her eyes are full of resentment.


    "What? Too little? Well, for the sake of your good performance, I''ll give you another one. " Ning Ji and very generous throw out a red Mao grandfather.


    This time, the whole body of the fake was trembling with anger, and his face suddenly flushed. Suddenly, the fake seemed to vomit a mouthful of blood on the bed because of his impatience.


    White sheets, dyed a pool of bright red, as if in full bloom of a very delicate flowers like, people pity.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s a big deal. You think if you don''t tell me, I can''t help you?" Ning Ji sneered. This fake has a lot of backbone.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!" The fake Xuanxuan kept panting, and her mouth turned red. She looked so pathetic that she was especially pitiful.


    It''s just that it''s not the time to be compassionate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    If this fake refuses to tell the truth, Ning Ji doesn''t have no way to cure her. It''s just that Ning Ji really doesn''t want to use that method until he has to.


    "Hum, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you. You will regret all your life. You will never see your beautiful wife again." The fake laughed miserably. She didn''t seem to want to leave here alive, but now she is holding a kind of psychology that I have a bad life, and I will never let you have a good life.


    "Bitch! You tell me In Ning Ji''s eyes, this fake Xuanxuan is not even a woman, she is just an enemy, a stubborn and hateful enemy.


    Ning Ji grabbed the neck of the fake and lifted her up. His eyes were fixed on the face bag that almost fit Xuanxuan. He said: "if you don''t say it again, don''t blame me."


    "I won''t say it." The fake Xuanxuan is dead. How can she be threatened by Ningji.


    "Good! Then I''ll sell you to the worst flower street in Mindu, let you receive all kinds of worst guests every day, and let you live in this shadow all your life! " Ning Ji has put out the most terrible threat to a woman.


    But what Ning Ji didn''t expect was that this fake Xuanxuan''s psychology was so strong that even if Ning Ji was so threatening, she didn''t even look scared.


    This has to let Ning Ji feel a bit terrible. A normal woman will at least show a little panic when she hears this kind of threatening words, but this fake doesn''t have it at all.


    Even if a man is threatened to castrate him under normal circumstances, he has to be a little scared.


    She is really not afraid, this fake''s eyes have told Ning Ji, also let Ning Ji very sure, she is really not afraid, even if Ning Ji really cash what just said.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ning Ji suddenly felt that he had the illusion of being pinched in his hand. This illusion began when the fake Xuanxuan first appeared.


    Ningji sensitively left the fake Xuanxuan, then stepped back and looked around warily. But the bedroom is very quiet. The only quiet thing is the voice of the two of them.


    "Do you want to know? I won''t let you know the truth. How about living in a mystery? " The fake Xuanxuan suddenly began to smile, which was very strange and chilling.


    "You don''t want me to live in peace all my life? Oh, I''m sorry, I may let you down! " Ning Ji takes the first two steps, drags the fake Xuanxuan naked from the bed, and then presses her head.


    Looking at each other with four eyes, Ning Ji has got the answer she wants from the eyes of this fake. She can''t let go and won''t say any information Ning Ji wants.


    This is the only clue, the only one that can find the real Xuanxuan. If this clue is broken, it will take ten or even a hundred times more effort to find the real Xuanxuan?


    Ning Ji has no other choice but to take risks. Although that method has been listed as taboo by him, it is an extraordinary period and can only be dealt with in extraordinary ways.


    Ning Ji stares at the fake Xuanxuan''s eyes, and then the look in her eyes suddenly becomes very strange.


    "What are you doing?" Fake Xuanxuan seems to notice something wrong, but she has no strength to resist, so she can only continue to let Ningji do whatever she wants.


    Gradually, in the eyes of the fake Xuanxuan, the rational look had begun to fade away, replaced by a bit of confusion and confusion, and then gradually returned to turbidity.


    "Where is Xuanxuan really?" Ningji roared out like a roar.


    "Xuanxuan is under house arrest by Chen Jian in room 1702 of shenchao hotel." The fake Xuanxuan, who was reluctant to speak before, is now honest with Ning Ji and has nothing to hide.


    Chen Jian? Ning Ji''s heart suddenly trembles. Doesn''t this show that this matter has something to do with Sun Hong? Ning Ji suddenly had an impulse to laugh. He helped Sun Hong do so much. At last, he realized that he was just the one who was used like an idiot and didn''t know. In fact, he had been seen for a long time and didn''t know how long.


    "Who are you! Tell me who you really are Ning Ji violently shakes Ning Ji''s body, then roars to ask a way.


    "Qu Dan." Fake mouth out of a let Ningji how can''t think of the answer.


    Ning Ji can''t believe that the person who accompanies him is one of the top enemies of Murong family. For such a long time, Ning Ji should have suspected, but he never chose to believe it.


    "Who killed Chen Feng and Murong Xue?" Ning Ji asked the last and most crucial question.


    "It''s me." Qu Dan said the answer without hesitation.


    Ning Ji''s body is stiff, and then let go of the confused Qu Dan. He seems to be struck by thunder. He staggers back for several steps, and only after hitting the wall can he hold his feet."You killed them. You killed them!" Ning Ji''s excited mood can''t be calmed down at all. All the time, he has found the wrong object for revenge, and has been foolishly used by others. These are all harmed by the woman in front of him. Now he is besieged.


    It took Xuanxuan a long time to recover. Her face was even whiter than before, as if she had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "What are you doing to me! What have you done! " Now, Ning Ji is not the only hysterical person. Now even Qu Dan is going crazy because she said something that should never be said.


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you!" Ning Ji repeats a word, can''t control the general mood like waves for a long time.


    "You know now, ha ha, it''s me, I killed it. What can you do with me?" Qu Dan laughs miserably, but still doesn''t forget to stimulate the nerves of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji raised his head, his eyes were covered with blood, just like a madman who was about to go crazy.


    "I''ll make you miserable!" This is Ningji''s answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Anyone can be cruel, but the key is to frighten the other party, otherwise it doesn''t seem much different from farting.


    Ning Ji''s so-called life is not like death. For Qu Dan, maybe it''s not much different from farting. For a top killer like her, death is just a matter of course.


    "Do you think that will scare me into submission?" Qu Dan shakes his head with a sneer. His eyes at Ning Ji are full of disdain, just like when he stands at the top of the pyramid and looks at the next one.


    "I may not have the ability to force you to submit, but if I give you to Tangmen, they have many ways to make you open your mouth. I think you are not unfamiliar with Tangmen''s method." Ning Ji also sneers.


    When Ning Ji throws out this statement, it obviously touches Qu Dan''s nerves. Her face turns straight down, gloomy and frightening. Her white teeth are biting her red lips, as if she is holding a breath, but she can''t let go.


    Ning Ji didn''t know how many times he had experienced the feeling of having more than enough heart but less than enough strength. However, this time, when he saw his enemy showing such an expression, he felt a kind of inexplicable pleasure in his heart.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji suddenly felt dizzy. His head was in pain like being pumped by a water pump, and the whole scalp seemed to split.


    This is the sequelae of using that mysterious ability. The severe side effects Ning Ji had expected for a long time, but when it suddenly happened, Ning Ji was still hugged by this sharp pain and was sweating all over.


    If ordinary people saw such a strange scene, they would think it was Ningji''s heart attack. But Qu Dan is not an ordinary person after all. Seeing Ning Ji''s appearance, he can''t help but sneer and say, "although I don''t know what ability you use to let me tell the truth, the side effects of this method are enough for you."


    Ning Ji doesn''t have the time to continue to quarrel with Qu Dan. This kind of severe pain is comparable to Sheng Sheng''s abandoning his head.


    The cold sweat soon soaked Ning Ji''s shirt, and most of the energy in his body poured out like a flood. His stomach was empty, and his stomach roared for food.


    As soon as possible so, Ning Ji or reluctantly stood up, face tired looks like an instant old several years old. According to the truth, Ning Ji should not use this skill any more, but it was forced by the current situation.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have a very hard life." Ning Ji gasps heavily, this wants his half small life again.


    "It''s really hard. You can''t die if you are hit by the people of Tang clan, but your identity will soon be exposed. There won''t be another inch of land for you to survive. When you become the target of public criticism, your fate will be countless times worse than mine!" In Qu Dan''s tone, resentment occupied the vast majority.


    Ning Ji was confused and confused. He didn''t understand anything at all, but Ning Ji didn''t have any interest in trying to figure out what the crazy woman said.


    "ha ha, you said that you have suffered such a serious injury and dare to stay here to do eye liner. You should not fall in love with me, so take the initiative to throw it in your arms." Ning Ji just sat down against the wall and continued to irritate Qu Dan.


    The consequences of provoking a male lion are very terrible, but if it is a disabled male lion, it is another matter.


    "Fart, I''ll fall in love with a trash man like you!" Qu Dan is furious. No matter how Ning Ji stimulates and threatens her, the woman is as indifferent as a piece of ice. However, this topic seems to have some lethality to her.


    Seeing that this move was effective, Ning Ji continued to talk along the topic: "you don''t have to be tough. If it''s not for this reason, how can you take the initiative to throw yourself in the arms? Besides, when we were intimate just now, didn''t you enjoy it very much?"


    On the shameless, Qu Dan is a woman after all, even if she flatters her husband, she can''t compare with one in ten thousand of Ning Ji.


    Qu Dan''s face is red and his neck is thick. He has no confidence to be angry. He has to rely on his mouth, and he is not an opponent. He can only tremble in the angry body, but he can only stare.


    "Fart, bullshit, son of a bitch" keeps popping out of his mouth For Ning Ji, this kind of trivial attack is nothing at all.


    "You look so good, and so will cooperate with me, of course, I would rather Ji is not an irresponsible man, since your body is my broken, I will be responsible for you, don''t worry, later do my little wife, package your food and clothing, than you all day long licking knife life is much better." Ning Ji continues to say unbridled, saliva splashes, the sky is falling in disorder.


    Qu Dan is blushed by Ning Ji. His hands are shaking like a stroke. Ning Ji''s Qi is really confused.


    "I''ll kill you! Ningji, I''m going to kill you! " Qu Dan has been swept away by the three corpse gods of Ning Ji Qi. He doesn''t care about the others. He rushes towards Ning Ji regardless.


    This scene can be regarded as quite fragrant and gorgeous. Qu Dan has been so angry by Ning Ji that she forgets that she is still naked. Her proud figure is completely exposed to the air. If she hadn''t enjoyed it just now, Ning Ji would have been drowned by nosebleed.To deal with this state of Qu Dan, Ning Ji can be said to be relaxed and comfortable. He just hides, and then a hand knife cuts at Qu Dan''s back neck, and Ning Ji falls back to bed.


    Qu Dan''s constitution is naturally stronger than that of ordinary women. I don''t know how many times, but Ning Ji''s strength now has been wasted by the side effects just now. This time, he just didn''t knock Qu Dan out.


    A naked beauty is in front of you. If you don''t have any reaction, it''s a robot or Tang Xiaofan. Ning Ji never thinks he''s a good person. A little reaction is a very normal physiological reaction.


    "Why, do you want to do it again Ning Ji still doesn''t forget to continue to attack Qu Dan. It''s obvious that he has already begun his shaky psychological defense line.


    "You fart!" Qu Dan scolded, but she also noticed that she was a little embarrassed now, so she pulled off the sheet and surrounded her.


    Ning Ji swallows his saliva. The evil fire can''t be suppressed. Although Qu Dan is his mortal enemy, it''s no big deal for her to deal with this enemy even if she is killed. The only way to get revenge is to completely defeat her psychological defense line and make her feel humiliated.


    Ning Ji''s brain, now the only way to make Qu Dan feel humiliated is to repeat what he just did.


    "Since you like to be Xuanxuan and show off in front of me, I''m not polite!" Ning Ji crudely pushes Qu Dan on the bed again.


    Without waiting for Qu Dan to struggle to stand up, Ning Ji went up. This time he used up that special function. After a short period of hunger, his desire suddenly rose, like a deep well filled with discontent.


    "You beast! Crazy beast Qu Dan yells at Ning Ji, but it doesn''t change the development of things at all. If swearing is useful, what should the police do.


    Not long after that, she was so miserable that she couldn''t express her anger. But she couldn''t stop Ning Ji from doing whatever she wanted. Her helpless and confused eyes completely exposed Ning Ji''s dark revenge.


    Ning Ji uses every means to insult this inexperienced female killer, while Qu Dan, in order not to make a shameful voice, even bites his lips to see blood, and just doesn''t give in.


    The more Qu Dan is like this, the more energetic Ning Ji is. While sweating hard, while mocking: "don''t you leave that note beside Xueer''s body? Don''t you look down on her? But now you are cheaper than Xueer. If you are in a good mood, I will give you a few hundred yuan. If you are in a bad mood, I won''t even give you money!"


    Qu Dan''s face was pale, his lips were bleeding constantly, and he tried to resist the anger that she wanted to spit out fire, because now as long as she lost her mind, she would catch Ning Ji''s way, and Ning Ji would win.


    Seeing that Qu Dan was still struggling, Ning Ji continued: "that little white face of Murong Kaiyu is really good to me. I''m afraid I don''t have so much spare money to go to the young lady, so I specially send you here for me to enjoy. Is that what your family trained you for? What absolute sound sense? It''s easy to use it to flirt. "


    After a fierce battle, Ning Ji contentedly lit a cigarette. After the event, a cigarette is better than a living immortal.


    Qu Dan looks at the ceiling dully. This time, she doesn''t have extreme behavior. She seems to be in a vegetative mood.


    Sometimes, it''s not enough to beat a person with violence. The psychological collapse is the real collapse. Just like Qu Dan now, if she is beaten with force until she has only one breath left, she will still have a hard mouth. But now it''s different. Qu Dan''s psychological defense line has been completely defeated by Ning Ji and is already a walking corpse. It''s better not to kill her now than to kill her Plus can make her miserable.


    "Qu Dan, although the blood debt should be paid by blood, I think it''s more cost-effective than tormenting you for a year and a half, don''t you think?" Ning Ji''s cruel smile stabbed Qu Dan''s heart again.


    Qu Dan didn''t reply. He was still lying on the bed like a corpse. There were traces left by Ning Ji everywhere on his embarrassed body. Every trace was a wound in her heart, bloody wound.


    The smoke from Ningji''s fingertips burned out gradually. He stood up and stretched out, and suddenly felt refreshed. These days, the stone that had been pressing on his heart was finally lifted by him.


    Murong snow and Chen Feng''s revenge, he finally personally avenged, or in such a happy way. But Ning Ji can''t find any joy in his heart. The dead can''t be reborn. If Qu Dan is tortured, they can be reborn. Of course, there is no if.


    "With the order of Murong family, honor is my life. Ningji, I''m waiting for you on huangquan road! " An almost roaring sound reverberated in the bedroom.


    As soon as Ning Ji turned around, he saw a continuous stream of blood coming out of Qu Dan''s mouth, which instantly dyed the white blanket under her body red. A beautiful female body, lying on the white sheet covered with blood red, looked very charming.


    Ning Ji quietly looks at Qu Dan''s suicide. He doesn''t stop it or give emergency treatment, because this is the outcome he expected. How can a killer like Qu Dan really be insulted by Ning Ji for a year and a half? Just once, Ning Ji takes advantage of it, otherwise he can''t tame Qu Dan.Qu Dan bites his tongue and commits suicide. Ning Ji gives Murong Xue and Chen Feng an explanation. He once vowed to kill the murderer, but now he finally does it.


    However, when the goal is achieved, there is no sense of satisfaction in my heart. Ning Ji sat on the ground dejectedly. For revenge, he once lost himself, was used by others, and became the laughing stock of the enemy. He lost too many precious things, even the woman he loved most, now he was cut off from him, and he didn''t know where he was.


    Ning Ji began to ask himself such a question: is it worth it? Qu Dan''s death is bound to infuriate the Murong family and make their relationship completely cold. There is no room for them to turn back.


    At this moment, Ning Ji''s heart pan ran awakened, because he finally understood it at the end. If Uncle Jian finds out that Xuanxuan is fake, Tang Qingcang must know it. But Tang Qingcang never starts, but now he lets himself do it. Stupid people will think it''s a favor from Tang Qingcang and let Ning Ji kill the enemy himself.


    In fact, it''s not because in this way, Tang Qingcang doesn''t have to use a single soldier, or even any cost, to push Ning Ji directly to the opposite of the Murong family. It can not only get rid of one of the Murong family''s great experts, but also win over Ning Ji. It''s really killing two birds with one stone, wonderful, wonderful.


    "Tang Qingcang, you guy." Ningji lit a cigarette, but a bitter smile, he was finally put together by Tang Qingcang.


    What is the most helpless thing for a man? There is no better choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Ning Ji looked at the corpse on the bed, stayed for a long time, just felt the blood smell some pungent, this just exited the room.


    But the problem is even more serious. A corpse here can''t be burned. After all, it''s a hotel, and it''s not from the wilderness. If it''s found at that time, won''t it cause trouble again?


    After thinking about it, Ning Ji still calls Tang Qingcang for help. It''s better for Tang Qingcang to send someone to solve this kind of problem.


    Sure enough, not long after, a shadow with unconventional methods into Ningji suite, this person or Ningji old acquaintance, Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji suddenly feels funny. Tang Qingcang is not careful when he should be careful. When he should not be careful, he begins to worry about it. He actually sends Tang Xiaofan to deal with a corpse. Doesn''t he need to send a trump card?


    "There is a door you don''t go, but you have to climb the window. You really have the talent to be a thief." Ning Ji looks at Tang Xiaofan with tears and smiles. It''s not a tiger''s den here. What can''t you come in here aboveboard?


    Tang Xiaofan with very disdainful look at the Idiot''s eyes glanced at Ning Ji, and then the expressionless reply: "you live in the hotel under the shenchao flag, and I want to take the elevator to come in?"


    "Yes? Do you have any? " Ning Ji exclaimed. He didn''t remember such a thing at all. But now, he really stayed in the hotel under the shenchao banner. According to the situation at that time, it seemed that it was safest and proper to place the counterfeit goods in the hotel under the shenchao banner. But now, it''s just a big joke.


    Tang Xiaofan cast a very disdainful look, and then looked at the constant smell of blood came to the bedroom, said: "I go to deal with the body, come to fight."


    Ning Ji is not comfortable immediately, help to help, good can''t say? It''s as if I''m a servant. Who can be so cool.


    It''s a pity that Tang Xiaofan didn''t give Ning Ji the time and opportunity to complain at all. He turned and went to the bedroom.


    Ning Ji low scolded a, still that sentence, if Lao Tze beat you, you ya long dead, don''t know how many times, still can let you be so arrogant here?


    Tang Xiaofan saw the body on the bed, there are very obvious traces of passion, can not help showing a trace of color.


    Ning Ji just began to regret. He should have dealt with these things before. Now, everything he did just now has been exposed to Tang Xiaofan. Although Tang Xiaofan has never heard of a woman with facial paralysis, he is also a man, and he has killed so many people. Don''t you know what happened between men and women.


    If Tang Xiaofan knows it, it means that Tang Qingcang is about to know it. If Tang Qingcang knows it, it means that Ning Ji will be ridiculed again. What else can''t he do?


    "Cough, we should get down to business. What are we doing standing here?" Ning Ji was embarrassed to scratch his head. After all, it''s not a long face thing.


    However, Tang Xiaofan didn''t mean to let it go. He turned slowly and looked at Ning Ji''s face with a strange look. He looked at Ning Ji''s face with a very serious and serious look, which made Ning Ji almost think that there was something on his face or something.


    "What are you looking at? I have flowers on my face for you to see." Ning Ji is all over fluffy by Tang Xiaofan''s strange eyes.


    However, Tang Xiaofan was still unheard of. Instead, he looked at Ning Ji from head to toe. Then he said, "you really have a strong taste."


    finished, Tang Xiaofan turned to deal with the body, made Ning Ji make complaints about it in situ, and wanted to explain, but even the point of explanation can not be found. Tang Xiaofan''s sentence is not unassailable.


    Although Tang Xiaofan is not a coroner, he is very professional in judging whether this person is dead or not. After confirmation, Tang Xiaofan untied the big black bag on his back and dragged a very rare snake skin bag from inside.


    This is the most classic corpse bag in TVB TV series. Ning Ji clearly remembers that he once saw a crime series. Every murderer used this kind of bag to hold corpses, which is the same.


    "Where did you get this rare thing? Hide corpse effect + 100% Ning Ji couldn''t help but praise that this kind of snakeskin bag is not even common in this era. He saw it again from Tang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xiaofan is too lazy to look at Ning Ji and says faintly: "next time I''ll load your body, I''ll also use this kind of bag. Don''t envy me."


    What''s the wind today? Or did the sun come out in the west? When did Tang Xiaofan become so talkative? Fluent Tucao almost made Ning Ji''s master of this level unable to make complaints about it.


    sit up and take notice of Tang Xiaofan again. It''s make complaints about three days. When Tang Xiaofan is a face palsy, he becomes a face palsy boy who can vomit a groove. This is a qualitative leap.


    "Xiao Fan Jun, things are different. I feel really old. Even you can make complaints about them. The crabs laugh and open their mouths."


    The answer to Ning Ji is a shining flying knife, which accurately cuts off Ning Ji''s belt and buttons on his pants. Ning Ji suddenly felt a chill in his lower body, and then he put on his trousers. They were scrapped."I''m sorry, the injury hasn''t healed. If the next knife doesn''t work, don''t blame me for cutting anything." Tang Xiaofan intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Ning Ji''s sleeping brother just after the activity.


    Ning Ji Dun felt a slight chill on his back, pulled his pants back a few steps, and said with an embarrassed smile: "you guys, how can you be so annoying? You can make a few jokes with you and then use rough. We are not gentlemanly at all. We are civilized people. Civilized people can''t do it casually, right?"


    Tang Xiaofan glanced at Ning Ji without feeling, then looked at the cold naked body on the bed with disgust. Although Qu Dan''s figure is very hot, in Tang Xiaofan''s eyes, it is estimated that it is not much different from a piece of meat.


    "You put her in." Tang Xiaofan pointed to the female corpse on the bed, then said to Ning Ji.


    "Ha?" Ning Ji a Leng, how to feel this suddenly reversed, who in the end asked who to help deal with the body? "I said, it seems that I came to you to deal with it. How did I become a part-time worker?"


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t answer the question with words, but suddenly he had another Throwing Knife in his hand, and then his eyes fell on Ning Ji''s pitiful little brother again intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ning Ji starts to curse his mother in his heart. Tang Xiaofan is really not a thing. He must guarantee this and that in front of Tang Qingcang, and then he becomes a master at the scene. If you knew this, Ning Ji might as well do it by himself.


    With a stomach of discontent, Ning Ji put Qu Dan''s body into the snake skin bag. It''s the first time he''s done this kind of thing. He feels a little guilty, just like a pervert murderer in TVB.


    "Have you asked who this fake is?" Tang Xiaofan asked casually.


    Ning Ji was forced to move the corpse. It''s a long time ago. Tang Xiaofan, a son of a bitch, is still making sarcastic remarks. Can you bear it? A man can''t stand it.


    "Qu Dan." Ning Ji replied in an extremely unfriendly tone.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded carelessly, then his face suddenly changed. He stepped forward and pushed Ning Ji away. Then he looked at Qu Dan''s face carefully, and his face was very dignified.


    Although Tang Xiaofan looks thin and weak, his strength is amazing. Otherwise, how could the throwing knife be more powerful than the bullet. Ningji was cold not Ding push a, suddenly fell a four legged, in the heart more angry.


    Yaya, although I wronged you before, don''t take revenge. Even if I take revenge, dare I have some technical skills? If I cover it up a little, I will die.


    "Can you take it easy? I''ve just recovered from my injury. I''ll pay for your medical expenses if I hurt you again!" Ning Ji is discontented to shout, who let him beat Tang Xiaofan, otherwise early beat him Ya of.


    Tang Xiaofan did not pay attention to Ning Ji, but very carefully observed Qu Dan''s body, and then a trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Are you sure she''s Qu Dan?" Tang Xiaofan did as like as two peas. Xuan Xuan was almost the same as the one who was not so much as Ningji.


    "Nonsense, I use my way to let her say, 100% sure." Ning Ji is very confident in his special function. In addition, what Qu Dan said after that can be proved even more.


    Tang Xiaofan nods. He also knows Ning Ji''s so-called special function. If so, there are not many suspicious points.


    Then, Tang Xiaofan did a thing that let Ning Ji spit out directly. Tang Xiaofan took out two throwing knives as daggers and took Qu Dan''s head down directly.


    Ning Ji vomited on the spot. Although bloody scenes are not uncommon to him, it''s the first time he has seen such a cruel and bloody scene. This kind of thing is only seen in horror films in Europe and America. It''s absolutely not suitable for children.


    However, Tang Xiaofan took out a black box from his bag. When he opened it, a stream of cold air came out directly. It should be a portable refrigerator.


    Tang Xiaofan put the bloody head in, and then his face was dignified, as if he had found a new continent.


    "You are crazy. You are also interested in such abnormal things as dismemberment." Ning Ji didn''t dare to look at it again for fear that all the eggs he ate during the Spring Festival last year would vomit up together.


    "Qu Dan''s family has always been very mysterious. The Tang clan always wanted to do some research, but the Murong family even destroyed their bodies directly, so it''s very important." Tang Xiaofan said seriously.


    Ning Ji turns his back on Tang Xiaofan. Although it''s true to say that, Qu Dan''s absolute sense of sound is really a super human skill. If we can find a way to deal with it, we won''t be subject to this skill in the future against the Murong family.


    This time, Tang Xiaofan seemed to take care of Ning Ji''s fragile nervous system. He handled the scene by himself, packed all the blood sheets into his backpack, and then wiped the blood on the ground clean, leaving no trace.


    "What do you say?" After Tang Xiaofan had dealt with everything, he asked, carrying a snake skin bag with a corpse and a backpack.


    Ning Ji thought about it, and then replied, "if you go back to Tangmen, I''ll go to sun HONGNA."Tang Xiaofan frowned. He obviously didn''t understand why Ning Ji had to go back to Sun Hong at this time. There was nothing that could make sense of love and reason.


    "Don''t bother to explain. Just tell Tang Qingcang." When Ning Ji sees the two bags behind Tang Xiaofan, he feels nauseous and nauseous. Where else can he explain his feelings? He wants Tang Xiaofan to disappear quickly.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t bother to ask much. He turned around and left. Of course, he couldn''t have walked through the door. He carried such a big snake skin bag on his back. It was only when he was not suspected that he had a ghost. Naturally, he went back and forth from where.


    Tang Xiaofan was about to jump out of the window when Ning Ji suddenly thought of something, and then yelled: "wait a minute, you pay me for my pants. My pants are too expensive!"


    However, Tang Xiaofan''s reply to Ning Ji is a pitiless Throwing Knife, which directly cuts a hole in Ning Ji''s pants. If it can be remedied at the beginning, it can only be said that the pants are retired in advance.


    "I depend on you!" Ning Ji yelled at the open window, and all kinds of rubbish came out one after another. If anyone holds a street swearing contest, Ning Ji''s fighting power can definitely be comparable to the aunt who lives in the old block.


    Ning Ji didn''t come back to his room with his pants until he was tired. Fortunately, there are ready suits in the wardrobe of this kind of high-class suite. Otherwise, Ning Ji would either go out in broken pants or go out naked today.


    After a big meal in the hotel restaurant, Ning Ji drives to the door of Sun Hong''s office building. Normally, there is an endless stream of people coming in and out of the building, but today it seems to be a lot colder.


    Ning Ji didn''t feel surprised. He learned the final result of the war from the Tang clan. Although on the surface he made peace, Sun Hong actually lost money.


    Cooperating with the Murong family seems to be a joint effort to deal with the Tang clan, but as long as you think about it a little bit, you can see that Sun Hong paid the price and asked the Murong family to join in the war for help. In the end, not only Tang Qingcang was not killed, but so many soldiers were damaged. What''s more, the Murong family still needed to be given. Isn''t this the rhythm of losing his wife and fighting.


    Ning Ji patted his face, put on an expression of desperation and eager to kill, and then pushed open the door to run to Sun Hong''s office.


    Life is like a play. Only those who act realistically can laugh to the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Ning Ji put an angry, as if to see everyone want to fight expression, rushed into the building.


    The staff inside saw Ning Ji, who dared to stop him. Although Sun Hong ordered that no one should step in except the staff and the people of the shenchao Dynasty, no one dared to touch this spear.


    Ningji so unimpeded rushed in, and then straight to Sun Hong''s office. On the way, I also met Wei Hui, an old enemy. Before Wei Hui had time to say anything, or even to open his mouth, he was knocked down by Ning Ji, and there was no place to complain.


    When Ning Ji rushes into Sun Hong''s office, Sun Hong is studying something. His face is dignified. He hasn''t shaved for several days. The scurf on his chin grows out and his hair is a bit messy. Compared with the elegant young man in the eyes of the public, he is more like a migrant worker''s uncle who doesn''t get paid.


    "Won''t you knock at the door? Who is so unruly! " Sun Hong''s temper is very bad, a little burst, tone with sullen.


    "Sun Hong, you are so special, you are so loyal!" After Ning Ji came into the room, he opened his mouth and scolded him. No matter Sun Hong''s current mental state is extremely irritable, it''s possible to fight.


    Hearing this voice, Sun Hong raised his head in surprise and looked at the man standing in front of him. His expression was like he had been fooled into eating a bowl of cockroaches and thought he had eaten chocolate.


    "Ningji?" Sun hongwanwan didn''t think that Ning Ji would still appear in this place and in front of him, so for a moment, he couldn''t react.


    "What are you doing! Are you surprised to see me? Do you think I''m dead in the Tang clan? " Ning Ji''s face is furious, like you can swallow the whole elephant with your mouth open.


    "No, no, Ningji, I don''t think you will come back to me." A wisp of doubt flashed in Sun Hong''s eyes, and then he stared at Ning Ji tightly, as if he wanted to find an answer from Ning Ji''s eyes.


    Ning Ji and Sun Hong look at each other calmly, then step forward and hit Sun Hong''s desk with a hard blow. Sun Hong''s body leans back and his brows wrinkle instantly. Now Sun Hong is not as good tempered as usual.


    "What do you want to do?" Sun Hong asked in a deep voice, with a trace of bad tone.


    Ning Ji eyebrows pick, angry way: "you still ask me to do what! Leave Laozi in Tangmen, no matter what, Laozi has helped you so much, is that how you treat Laozi? "


    Sun Hong was stunned by Ning Ji. He didn''t know what happened on his face. He looked very funny.


    At this time, Wei Hui rushed in, his face was beaten and swollen by Ning Ji, and his face was furious and unwilling. Seeing Ning Ji in the office, he immediately wanted to work hard.


    "Ningji, I want your life today!" Wei Hui and Ning Ji are old friends, but they belong to each other. Ning Ji just hits them with a face punch. Wei Hui can''t find the north. Who can bear it?


    "Stop it, Wei Hui." Seeing this, Sun Hong immediately stopped Wei Hui, because he seemed to think of something.


    "Prince! He He... " After being stopped by Sun Hong, Wei Hui did not dare to act rashly any more, because the whole dynasty knew how bad Sun Hong''s temper was these days.


    Just yesterday, a rich second generation who just finished the examination and joined the Chinese deity was hit by Sun Hong because of one sentence. The whole rich second generation was beaten violently, and then was directly removed from the Chinese deity.


    "Well, it''s none of your business here. Go out first. I have something to talk to Ning Ji." Sun Hongsheng is afraid that Wei Hui will say something wrong in a hurry, so he drives Wei Hui away immediately.


    After Wei Hui left, Sun Hong eased his face and said with a smile, "Ning Ji, don''t get angry. You know, I value you very much, and you are also my chief staff officer. You are important to me, just like my left and right hands. How can I leave you in Tangmen?"


    "What''s left and right? You''re not a loser. You have to work with your left and right hands. What a disgusting thing, do you want me to do for you?" Ning Ji began to play the fool.


    When it comes to pretending to be a fool, Ning Ji is absolutely self-taught. He doesn''t need to learn at all. It seems that this skill is innate, and skill proficiency is born to be a max state.


    Sun Hong''s mouth suddenly puffed, and then forced the mood to attack, patiently said: "this battle I lost a lot, I''m not sure to save you from Tangmen''s hands, this is not, I''ve been planning, didn''t expect you to come back."


    "Plan? When you plan, I will go to see the king of hell long ago. " Rather Ji disdains of reply way.


    Then Ning Ji felt too tired to stand and talk, so he just sat down, took a cigar from the cigar box in front of Sun Hong, and smoked it on his own. Anyway, he always had a bad face that people all over the world owed me money.


    No one likes to see other people''s smelly faces, let alone Sun Hong now. He is worried that there is no place to vent his emotions. But now, he talks to Ning Ji with anger. Ning Ji feels more and more amused. Sun Hong''s acting skills, if he joins the entertainment industry, won''t get an Oscar. That''s no problem."I''m so happy to see you come back, but how did you get out of the Tang clan?" Sun Hong asked here, eyes can not help but squint up, tightly staring at Ningji''s every move.


    Hearing this, Ning Ji slaps the table hard again, which makes Sun Hong almost jump up. He doesn''t play according to common sense.


    "Sun Hong, my prince, you can let Tang Qingcang go. What do your people do. Do you know what that bastard Tang Qingcang said to me? " Ningji said fiercely.


    Sun Hong shakes his head. He certainly doesn''t know, or he will ask a fart?


    "He said that even if I help you, even if the Murong family helps you, you still have nothing to do with him. He also said that Tang Xiaofan is not the murderer of Murong Xue and Chen Feng. Let me think about it. I bah, how can I be so angry? He is trampling on my dignity as a man Ning Ji said it was a powerful one.


    "Oh? He said it wasn''t Tang Xiaofan. What do you think of that? " Sun Hong asked again.


    "Pooh! He wants to deny it? The evidence is solid. He''s insulting me at all! " Ning Ji said angrily.


    Hearing this, Sun Hong''s frown finally stretched out. Ning Ji looked at it and laughed in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    If Sun Hong had got the news before, Ning Ji would have fallen into the trap.


    But in order to find out about Xuanxuan, Ning Ji has to do something. If he doesn''t come back to Sun Hong, it''s hard to ensure that Sun Hong won''t go crazy. No matter sun Hongzhi doesn''t know the details, at least Ning Ji will stay here to stabilize the situation and save Xuanxuan''s life.


    Seeing Sun Hong''s expression, Ning Ji''s heart is a little more stable, but Xuanxuan doesn''t get rid of Sun Hong''s evil hand one day, so Ning Ji can''t be stable one day.


    Ning Ji asks herself that she owes Xuanxuan too much. This woman, who has been raised and treated well since she was a child, has suffered a lot since she got to know herself. Ning Ji has decided to be responsible for Xuanxuan as long as she is saved.


    "Ningji, we have suffered a lot in this game with Tangmen. What do you think I should do?" Sun Hong was rude and threw the question out.


    Ning Ji seems to be meditating, but he begins to sneer in his heart. Sun Hong is really good at sending people to work. But this is undoubtedly a big problem for Ning Ji, whether or not to help Sun Hong.


    Of course, it is obligatory to do this work before. But now the situation is different. Is it not a matter of helping Sun Hong?


    But he can''t refuse. In case Sun Hong finds out something, Xuanxuan will suffer. At that time, Sun Hong holds the hostage card of Xuanxuan. Even if Ning Ji commits suicide, Ning Ji can''t help it.


    What should we do? Ning Ji can''t help hesitating. It''s a dead end if he wants to help or not.


    "Why, is it difficult?" Sun Hong showed an intriguing smile. His eyes seemed to be able to see through Ning Ji''s heart. He had a look to the end.


    "Embarrassed? Of course, I won''t be embarrassed, but it''s just a little tricky. " Ning Ji felt his chin and continued to pretend to meditate. What he thought in his heart was how to kick the ball back.


    "I think this kind of problem, for you Ningji, is not a big problem at all." Sun Hong continued to laugh.


    Smiling tiger! Son of a bitch! Ning Ji angrily scolded in the heart, the big hat constantly buckled to Ning Ji''s head, making Ning Ji now almost in a dilemma.


    I''m afraid that the strategy of delaying war will not play much role in Sun Hong''s dogma. Now, we can only give a positive answer.


    Just when Ning Ji can''t think of any good excuse, he suddenly has an idea. Sun Hong throws the problem to himself. Then he can''t throw the ball back?


    "I think of many ways, but the feasibility is relatively low, but I just thought of a method with a higher risk coefficient." Ning Ji shows a dignified look. If you want to put on airs, Ning Ji is very powerful.


    "High risk factor? Tell me. " Sun Hong put down his papers and lit a cigar.


    Ning Ji also took a cigar and lit it impolitely. He vomited a cigarette ring and said, "according to my estimation, the success rate is five to five, or even lower, but as long as it is successful, I''m afraid it can bring some unexpected effects."


    Being fooled by Ning Ji, Sun Hong''s interest was completely aroused, and his appetite was full of suspense. He asked, "don''t play tricks. What''s the method?"


    "Feign surrender, spy, what do you think? Is it challenging? " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Feign surrender, spy? You mean... " Sun Hong is not an idiot, Ning Ji said so, he immediately understood.


    "Yes, I feigned to surrender to Tang Qingcang and cooperate with him again. In this way, the intelligence information will come in a steady stream?" Ning Ji continued. Sun Hong ingrained his head,


    , and had to admit that this is the most direct and effective way to intercept information. But the success rate is very low. No one wants to put a line between his four families, but the four families are not the three families that have just been promoted, but which are not deep-rooted and time-honored. Placing an eye liner at the top is just as difficult as the direct placement of high level Eyeliner between the state and the state.


    However, Sun Hong has many concerns, such as the reliability of Ning Ji. Ning Ji''s safe and sound return from the Tang clan is a matter of great suspicion to Sun Hong. There are too many doubts.


    However, with such a big temptation in front of him, Sun Hong''s gambler''s psychology was immediately suspended. If Ning Ji had no problem, he could get important information of Tang clan, which would definitely play a key role in the future confrontation.


    "This question Ningji, are you confident? " Sun Hong is still a little wavering, after all, this is a gamble.


    Ning Ji is not in a hurry. Anyway, he thought of this method temporarily to deal with Sun Hong. He didn''t plan to accept it at all. As long as he kicks the ball back to Sun Hong, the task will be completed.


    "Confidence?" Ning Ji laughed and said, "of course not. I haven''t tried spy. Maybe Tang Qingcang is playing this kind of psychological warfare. He''s a man who can''t figure it out."After being said that, Sun Hong hesitated again. Even if he was a gambler, he had to have a little chance of success in his heart. Besides, Ning Jidu said just now that the top day was five or five, and Sun Hong had a preconceived belief.


    Ning Ji smokes a cigar comfortably, and everything is waiting for Sun Hong to decide. Anyway, even if sun Hongzhen decides to let Ning Ji be the spy, Ning Ji will not lose half a cent. It''s a big deal to be a two-way spy.


    "I need to think more about this problem. Ning Ji, go back and have a rest first. I will arrange a safe residence for you. Now we are very nervous with Tangmen, and your safety is particularly important." Sun Hong said.


    As soon as Ning Ji extinguishes his cigar, he is ready to pat his ass and walk away. He continues to look at Sun Hong''s face. Ning Ji is about to spit out. If it''s a matter of hypocrisy, Ning Ji can be described as hating the people who are in front of him and behind him.


    "I''m happy to live in the high-class suite. Anyway, I don''t want my money, but you''re the bodyguard. I can protect myself." Ningji took the room card.


    However, Sun Hong''s face sank slightly and said, "it''s no good. It''s a special time and special arrangements are needed. I have to ensure your safety. Can''t you trust me?"


    Believe you? I believe you, that''s the brain caught by the door. But I can only think about it in my heart. Now I can''t say it.


    "Of course not, but I''m just not used to being watched like a prisoner." Ning Ji laughed, and Sun Hong clearly put his eyes on his side.


    "It''s good to be trustworthy. It''s so decided. As long as I wait for this time, I will withdraw them." Sun Hong said with a smile.


    Ning Ji waved his hand. Anyway, it''s a sure thing. Even if he continues to insist, it''s strange that Sun Hong will let go. And the reason is sun HONGNA. In order to ensure his own safety, it''s useless for Ning Ji to say anything.


    Since it''s useless to talk more, Ning Ji won''t waste the saliva. After leaving Sun Hong''s office, Ning Ji remembered that she had not seen her sister for a long time, and Xia Tong had taken advantage of Sun Hong''s eye liner.


    Driving back to the place where they used to live, these big mouth neighbors are still talking about gossip, as if they know everything about every family.


    Ning Ji naturally was also talked about by them. He had been used to listening to these words for a long time. He climbed up the stairs with his head stuffy and finished his clothes outside the door. Then he knocked on the door.


    Before long, the familiar sound of slippers slapping on the floor came from the room, which was the habitual style of the female tiger Cao Wan.


    When the door opened and the four eyes looked at each other, it was still a beautiful face. It was said that women would more or less begin to go downhill when they were over 30 years old. However, years seemed to be very polite to Cao Wan, leaving no trace on her face.


    Seeing his familiar lover, Ning Ji is very excited. The relationship between him and Cao Wan has long gone beyond carnal desire and lived together for many years. This is a kind of dependent relationship. No other woman can compare with him on this point.


    On the one hand, Cao Wan is Ning Ji''s lover; on the other hand, she is Cao Wan''s intimate elder sister. It seems that no matter how much trouble she has in her heart, as long as she spits bitterness at Cao Wan, it will all disappear.


    This, pour is with the cure ability of Xia Tong almost.


    Ning Ji is full of excitement and wants to have a hug with Cao Wan, but he didn''t expect that Cao Wan''s home seems to have all the mirrors broken, and the kitchen knife in his hand has another function.


    Although Ning Ji was a little emotional, he didn''t know how to speak for a while. It seemed that he and Cao Wan had never had too much sarcastic dialogue.


    After a long time, Ning Jicai slowly said: "sister Wan, I haven''t come back for a long time."


    Ning Ji''s words, as if the fuse had been lit, "boom", immediately caused a big explosion.


    Cao Wan can''t help but raise her hand and chop it. It''s so close, and Cao Wan has many years of experience in beating Ning Ji. It''s fast and fierce. It seems that she just wants to split Ning Ji in two.


    Ning Ji was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. No one would use a knife or a gun when they met. They were just a couple of enemies who had a deep feud. When they saw each other, they wanted to fight for each other.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji''s reaction was quick enough. He cleverly dodged a gap, which was not attacked by Cao Wan''s kitchen knife. Ning Ji''s crying heart is almost there. What''s the matter? He didn''t say a word when he met. Raising his hand is a crackling slash. Who can bear it? Although Ning Ji has a little psychological preparation on the way here.


    "Sister Wan, it''s said that xiaobie is better than newlyweds. When you become a mantis, you have to eat Xianggong." Ning Ji wiped a cold sweat. If Cao Wan cut it, it would be a joke.


    Cao Wan didn''t speak. Instead, he raised his knife and cut it. Fortunately, there was no one in the corridor at this time. Otherwise, he would not be surprised to see such a picture?


    "Surrender, not kill." Ning Ji quickly hands up, the kitchen knife has even fallen in front of him, the blade is estimated to have been pasted to Ning Ji''s forehead hair.Fortunately, Cao Wan stopped, otherwise, Ning Ji''s head would have been split in two like a watermelon. Ning Ji swallowed saliva, and successfully played a heartbeat.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Cao Wan took back the kitchen knife and said unkindly.


    It''s boring for Ning Ji. Who is this son of a bitch who ate the ambition and made this living king of hell angry? Today, I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. It''s not suitable to go out. I''ve just come back.


    "Sister Wan, it''s a guy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. I''ll take it out on you." Ning Ji rubbed his hands and had a flattering smile on his face. Who let Cao Wan, the female tiger, always eat soft rather than hard.


    "Son of a bitch named Ning Ji, if you castrate him, I''ll spare you." Cao Wan''s face was very ugly.


    Ningji mouth a smoke, this culprit is actually his own, but where did he offend this live Yama? Ningji reluctantly climbed up, patted the dust on the body, just came home to make a disheartened face.


    "Sister Wan, you don''t remember the villain''s life. If the little one offends you, I''ll make amends for you. Let the little one go first and give you a massage to make you comfortable." Ning Ji continued to laugh.


    Cao Wan glanced at Ning Ji, who was dismissive. However, judging from the benefits, at least he didn''t mean to be murderous at first.


    "Don''t give me a smiley face. If you don''t eat this, come in." Cao Wan snorted coldly, then turned around and went in.


    Ning Ji breathed a sigh of relief. Although Cao Wan''s fiery temper is frightening to death, it''s better than Lin Wei to coax him. At least Cao Wan won''t keep his grievances and discontent in his heart.


    The layout of Cao Wan''s home is the same as before. As soon as Ning Ji came in, he felt intimate. After all, this is a place where he has lived for several years. He must have feelings.


    "I still have my room. I thought you wanted to rent it to a handsome man." Ning Ji couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Ning Ji instantly realized that he had said something wrong. Cao Wan''s kitchen knife flashed a chilling light again, as if he was talking about whether you owe me another chop.


    Ning Ji quickly shut up, this is not to find their own guilt, standing in front of this, but the queen of the queen ah.


    "Do you have a problem? I''ll find a handsome guy to live with right away! " Cao Wan''s hot temper came up again.


    "Hey, hey, I asked casually. How can I? If I am down one day, I still have to go home." Ning Ji put honey on his mouth in an instant.


    Cao Wanbai takes a look at Ning Ji, and then sits on the sofa with a kitchen knife as a mirror.


    Looking at the familiar female tiger, although she had just been beaten, Ning Ji felt a little warm in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Cao Wan used a kitchen knife as a mirror, and Ning Ji just sat down. This kind of situation is rare. Cao Wan, who has always been good at forcing, did not speak.


    Ning Ji doesn''t dare to open his mouth any more. If he is served by a kitchen knife again, his life will be lost. But after holding it for so long, let Ningji not speak, it''s like letting him hold it and not be allowed to go to the toilet. This bladder can''t bear.


    "I said, sister Wan, are you taking care of the kitchen knife at home every day?" Ning Ji has been holding on for a long time, and then he has a word.


    "I want you to talk nonsense!" Cao Wan cast a look that was enough to wipe out all the male creatures in the world. He was so scared that Ning Ji quickly put his hands on his legs and sat like a primary school student.


    Ning Ji can''t help but start to regret it. He shouldn''t have come back at all. This time, he just couldn''t find himself.


    There was another awkward silence, as if no one could find a breakthrough to open the box. Ning Ji felt uncomfortable sitting. He wanted to get up and move, but he was afraid of Cao Wan''s lethal kitchen knife.


    Cao Wan was also calm. He took a kitchen knife to shine left and right, as if there were endless things on his face.


    After such a stalemate for an hour, Ning Ji''s buttocks are almost rotten, and the smell of gunpowder in the air seems to be a little stronger than before. Ning Ji has already lost his mind. Maybe it''s Cao Wan''s relatives who are here today. It''s not easy to get into trouble.


    Just as Ning Ji was about to get up and say that he was leaving, Cao Wan suddenly said, "smelly boy, a few days ago, something happened in Fujian. You should go too."


    "Ah?" Ning jiyileng, brain instant short circuit, big event? What''s the big deal?


    "You, what, ask you something." Cao Wanbai took a look at Ning Ji and the tiger, which was enough to kill people.


    "Oh, big deal? I don''t remember anything big. " In the past few days, Ning Ji has been locked up in the sanatorium of Tangmen. He doesn''t know what happened in Mindu. He doesn''t read newspapers.


    Cao Wan was a little sulky, and his tone seemed to be lowered several times: "are you playing silly with me?"


    "I didn''t, sister Wan. What are you talking about?" Ning Ji felt the back of his head. He was a little confused. Today''s Cao Wan has a strange taste.


    "Fart! I''m pretending to be stupid with my mother, right? Get out of here Cao Wan was obviously infuriated by Ning Ji.


    Why are you angry again? Ning Ji is speechless. Did this woman grow up with gunpowder? Lin Wei is like this, and Cao Wan is even more so. I don''t know which sentence offended Cao Wan.


    "Sister Wan, can''t you say something well? I really don''t know what you''re talking about. A few days ago Well, I didn''t go out a few days ago. I don''t know what happened in Fujian. " Ning Ji very helpless answer way.


    According to Ning Ji''s experience in recent years, if he approached Cao Wan rashly at this time, his life would be in danger. When this crazy woman is irritable, she will launch an undifferentiated blade storm in the area with her own center and a radius of half a meter.


    Once upon a time, when huiningji didn''t know the rules, he was almost abandoned by Cao Wan. Although Cao Wan burned a large table as compensation, it was a shadow in the young man''s heart.


    Ning Ji stands up decisively and opens a distance with Cao Wan. This is a safe distance. As long as he keeps such a distance, he will not be affected by Cao Wan''s indistinguishable sword storm.


    Sure enough, Cao Wan got up angrily. The kitchen knife in his hand was so cold that it was not worth killing.


    "Forgive me, nvxia. I really don''t know where the crime is." How dare Ning Ji fight with Cao Wan in this state, unless he doesn''t even want his life.


    "Let you Ya''s not honest, it seems that I haven''t cleaned you up for a long time, and the bone is itching again, isn''t it?" Cao Wan said angrily.


    "Don''t, nvxia misunderstood Xiaodi. Xiaodi is stupid. Please make it clear." Ning Ji begged for mercy.


    Cao Wan glared at Ning Ji angrily. Then he lowered his voice and asked, "is it a big deal that some people in Yanjing (capital city) came to Mindu to make wild


    At the beginning, Ning Ji didn''t know what Cao Wan meant. But when Cao Wan said that, Ning Ji immediately understood that she was talking about the battle between the Tang clan and the Murong family.


    Mention this topic, Ning Ji''s heart immediately heavy up, originally want to shut up, but looking at Cao Wan''s appearance, it seems that don''t want to say also have to say.


    "Sister Wan, you put down the knife first. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Come on, sit down. A girl''s family is always using a knife and a gun, so she''s not afraid that she can''t get married?" Ning Ji came forward to appease.


    "Who can''t get married?" Cao Wan''s beautiful eyes glared fiercely, and her voice instantly increased by several decibels. Ning Ji said to export regretted, touched the scar of the woman, that is not to seek a way to die.


    "No, no, even if all the women in the world can''t get married, my sister Wan can''t, isn''t she with me?" Ning Ji laughs foolishly and pretends to be stupid, which is the best way to pacify Cao Wan. This is the experience Ning Ji has accumulated with his life.Cao Wanbai took a look at Ning Ji and then gave up. This undoubtedly proves once again that Ning Ji''s method of dealing with Cao Wan is not satisfactory.


    It''s not easy to calm down the irascible Cao Wan and press her back on the sofa. Ning Ji is relieved and begins to pick out the important one to talk to Cao Wan.


    At first, Ning Ji was a little surprised. After all, this kind of thing is very big, but not everyone will know about it. But on second thought, Cao Wan is not an ordinary citizen. She is the eldest lady of the brotherhood League. Although the brotherhood League is not as terrible as the existence of the four families, the information network of Mindu can not be ignored.


    Ning Ji can''t easily tell the details. Although his trust in Cao Wan is absolute, it''s better to know less about the family secrets and his special identity.


    Moreover, Ning Ji didn''t mention the problem of fake Xuanxuan. As for Cao Wan''s temper, Ning Ji knew that if Cao Wan knew that someone was faking Xuanxuan and had molested all his feelings, he would definitely break the fake into pieces towards the kitchen knife. Even if the fake was dead, no one could guarantee that Cao Wan would do anything more terrible.


    Moreover, as for Cao Wan''s character, how can he keep the real Xuanxuan in the other party''s hands? He must have gathered people to rush to the place where Xuanxuan is under house arrest.


    In order to stop making mistakes, Ning Ji only gave a general idea, but he didn''t know much about the whole process. He only participated in a short period, and then he was unconscious. No one told him what happened afterwards.


    However, Cao Wan was shocked. Ning Ji had never seen her so serious. She was not alone in peacetime.


    After that, Cao Wan took a deep breath and looked at Ning Ji with different eyes. In the second half of the whole process, Ning Ji made it up. After all, if he told Cao Wan that he had been killed by a flying knife, and then he lived strangely, who would believe that? Up to now, even Ning Ji doesn''t believe in himself, let alone others.


    Cao Wan silently stares at Ning Ji, who feels uncomfortable and fluffy.


    All of a sudden, Cao Wan hugs Ning Ji fiercely, which frightens Ning Ji. He thinks that Cao Wan is going to do it all of a sudden. Who would have thought that Cao Wan has a new trick.


    Sure enough, women turn over faster than anything else. If you want to figure out what women think, Ning Ji''s brain development is not enough.


    "Sister Wan, what are you doing? Don''t scare me." Cao Wan suddenly so small birds depend on people, Ningji is really a bit too much to eat, rather than a face, holding a kitchen knife to dance, Ningji''s nature is cheap.


    Cao Wan didn''t answer Ning Ji''s words, just like holding a pillow. He held it tightly all the time and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Ning Ji heard Cao Wan''s voice floating up: "smelly boy, be careful in the future, don''t die."


    Ning Ji''s body is stiff, but it soon softens. There are warm currents in his heart. Some people still care about him. This kind of care makes Ning Ji''s fatigue disappear all at once.


    I don''t know where the courage comes from. Ning Ji pushes Cao Wan away and kisses her. How can a woman who cares about herself not kiss her?


    However, Cao Wan is Cao Wan after all. She is not a lady like Liang Mengqi. Maybe the word "Lady" has never appeared in Cao Wan''s life dictionary.


    Just when Ning Ji kisses very deeply, he suddenly feels that there is a huge force on his body, and then his whole body turns backward, and he has a hard fall over his shoulder.


    Ning Ji''s body is like a sandbag on the ground. It''s painful for him. It''s called seven halos and eight elements. Let alone looking for direction, what his eyes can see is only small stars all over the sky.


    "Dare to take advantage of my mother. I can take advantage of my mother at will!" Cao Wan clapped his hands and looked at Ning Ji lying on the ground with a triumphant expression.


    Ning Ji has been completely speechless. God knows how he survived these years. In the hands of this mother yecha, even if he is a thousand year old bastard, he has to be tortured to death by Cao Wan.


    After a long time, Ning Ji took a breath. Cao Wan''s fall is not light. His bones are going to fall apart. It''s still Ning Ji''s body. If you want to change to a thin man, you can''t help Cao Wan''s fall.


    "Sister Wan, please let me live. I still want to go west to get scriptures." Ning Ji rubbed his swollen back and said bitterly.


    "This is to teach you a lesson. Do you think I''m your other soft girls? I''m a real woman Cao Wanyi just said.


    It''s hard to know what a tiger''s butt is. This time, it''s hard to get to know it.


    However, after that, Cao Wan''s attitude was pretty good. Except for a few sarcastic remarks from time to time, everything else was normal.


    After chatting for a long time, Cao Wan didn''t move her hand again, which made Ning Ji suffer a lot less. It wasn''t until Ning Ji left that Cao Wan showed a little reluctant mood, but she covered it up very well, even Ning Ji didn''t see it."You are so busy than the president." Cao Wan was not happy. Bastard


    feel shy about scratching the back of his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay for dinner. It''s just time to calculate the eyeliner arranged by Sun Hong''s son of a bitch. It''s almost ready to get in trouble.


    "No, it''s just a little thing that needs to be dealt with today." Ning Ji puts on his shoes and says goodbye to Cao Wan.


    Cao Wan tried her best not to let go. She just said in her usual vicious tone: "come back to have a meal when you have time. I bought too many dishes. It''s better to feed you this white eyed wolf than to wait for it to be bad."


    When Ning Ji heard this, he laughed. The meaning was very clear, but Ning Ji also understood Cao Wan''s meaning and his temper. He didn''t say anything more. He just said goodbye and left.


    Ning Ji Neng has something to deal with. It''s all bullshit. This is his last free time. He should have had a meal with Cao Wan, but there is another person who makes Ning Ji feel a little uneasy. That is Xia Tong.


    That lovely girl, even if she was sold, might help others to count money. I''m afraid that such an innocent and lovely girl would turn all the universities in Mindu upside down and never find a few more.


    I haven''t seen Xia Tong for a long time. Ning Ji is also very worried about it. But if she brings unnecessary troubles to Xia Tong, she will suffer. Unlike Lin Wei and Cao Wan, Xia Tong doesn''t have the ability to protect herself and her family, so even if Ning Ji wants to go all the time, she can''t find a suitable opportunity.


    took advantage of Sun Hong''s Eyeliner not yet in place, Ningji quickly drove to Fujian University, in the face of such a long time did not see the little angel, Ning Ji is in the car to think about, a little excited.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ning Ji did not go to the director who was not a good person. Instead, he went directly to the principal''s office. There are always very easy-to-use and simple ways to deal with people who are greedy for money.


    Ning Ji''s appearance, the terrible headmaster Wang was scared. First he was stunned for a second, then he quickly got up to welcome him. The fat on his face was crowded together, and it was disgusting to look at him. How long has it been? President Wang has gained more than two laps.


    "Headmaster Wang, long time no see. It seems that you have a good childhood." Ning Ji laughs intentionally.


    "Ah, where, just barely enough to live. How can you compare with Ning? Where are you getting rich recently? You must be surrounded by beautiful women who are moistened." President Wang''s flattering words can be said to be endless, just like a river, which makes people feel headache.


    Ning Ji stopped president Wang in a hurry. He shouldn''t have started this business. Now he''s so sick that he''s going to spit out all the eggs he ate last year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Headmaster Wang is also old-fashioned, see Ning Ji''s words changed, also no longer continue to say those disgusting words, to Ning Ji poured a cup of tea, scattered a cigarette, began to ask.


    "Headmaster Wang, I don''t cover up any more. I still remember the girl I told you about last time." Ningji direct way.


    President Wang thought for a moment, then nodded. He had a very obscene smile on his face. With the fat like a pig''s face, he wanted to beat him up.


    Ning Ji held back his disgust and figured out how this kind of goods could become the headmaster of such a big school. There must be some secret operation in it. Otherwise, the talents of China would have died?


    "I know, I know, that girl is really one of the few top-grade products in our school. No wonder she can get into the eye of general manager Ning." Principal Wang said with an obscene smile.


    Ning Ji drinks a cup of tea and presses his disgusting feeling. With this face, Ning Ji can''t look directly at it. The more he looks, the more disgusting it is. What disgusting things are hidden behind his obscene smile.


    "Cough, what, principal Wang? Since you understand, I''ll make it clear. In terms of the current campus atmosphere, if I rush to find her directly, it may bring her some unnecessary troubles." Ning Ji is a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, I understand this truth very well. They are all from the same way. When I ask those girls out, I have to be furtive. Today''s female students like to be superficial. We all know this." Headmaster Wang is smiling obscenely, and he is squeezing his eyes at Ning Ji. The fat on his face is shaking.


    Ning Ji now began to hate his damned association ability. Sometimes people''s imagination is too good, and it''s obviously not a good thing. Think of this kind of fat pig pressure on a pretty girl student, Ning Ji that kind of nausea feeling, like avalanche came to my heart.


    A sour smell suddenly surged from the tail to the throat. Ning Ji covered his mouth and ran out. It was not easy to resist.


    What is disgust? This is the real disgust. Ning Ji absolutely doesn''t want to imagine that kind of picture. Then, President Wang''s face began to become a little ugly and embarrassed. After slowly hanging up the phone, he showed a very embarrassed smile at Ning Ji, which made Ning Ji nervous.


    Is something wrong with Xia Tong? Ning Ji felt uneasy. Just on the way here, he felt that his flesh was jumping and his eyelids were jumping from time to time. At that time, he thought it was Cao Wan who had just fallen so badly. He didn''t expect it to be such a omen.


    Xia Tong is not like other women of Ning Ji. She is just a girl of very ordinary birth. If something happens to her, it''s really a big deal.


    "Headmaster Wang, what happened?" Ning Ji in the heart of that string, already taut tightly.


    President Wang gave a dry smile. He hesitated, but he didn''t dare to say it. Ning Ji sees so, that also got, bad clap a case and rise.


    Forced by the momentum of Ning Ji, President Wang replied awkwardly: "Mr. Ning, I''m really sorry. I''m not too busy. I forgot all about it. Xia Tong is no longer in school."


    This listen, Ning Jidun when surprised, Xia Tong is not in school, that can go where? Ning Ji''s first reaction is that Xia Tong dropped out of school and went home. After all, Ning Ji knows that Xia Tong''s family conditions are not good. Even if she really dropped out of school and went home, it''s not impossible.


    But this is not what Ning Ji is most nervous about. What makes Ning Ji most nervous is that Xia Tong, who loves studying so much, can drop out of school and go home. It must be something big happened at home, or


    Ning Ji has thought of the worst possibility, that is to go home and get married according to the custom of the countryside.


    This can be rather Ji anxious bad, the angel in the heart is going to become someone else''s wife? How long has it been? It''s just an oversight. Will it lead to such a disaster?


    "Where did she go?" Ning Ji had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Principal Wang was very embarrassed to smile and said: "it''s all my fault. I forgot to inform president Ning about such a big thing. Xia Tong signed up for conscription before


    "Enlisted?" Ning Ji is surprised again. Xia Tong is going to join the army. Isn''t that a joke? And I''ve never heard Xia Tong talk about it.


    Ning Ji tried to recall all the details of the last time he saw Xia Tong. Fortunately, he had a super strong memory and pulled the memory out and put it on the HD led in his head.


    Now, Ning Ji understood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    After carefully searching the memory, Ning Ji understood the problem. For the sake of remembering the last scene of Xia Tong, the idiot could see that there was something in Xia Tong''s words, but Ning Ji didn''t see it.


    Ning Ji''s intestines are blue with regret. Unfortunately, regret medicine is not sold in major pharmacies. Ning Ji was beating her chest and feet with anger, and her women left one by one, which was more and more far away from the perfect life in her dream.


    "Mr. Ning, it''s just a big deal. The most important thing in the school is the girls. Like Mr. Ning, the good ones are everywhere. As long as Mr. Ning says something to you, how about I introduce some for you?" Headmaster Wang laughed again.


    Ning Ji has an impulse to scold his mother, but President Wang is always smiling. He can''t even scold her. If you are good at this, you still need to come to this mercenary guy for help?


    After a bit of politeness, Ning Ji gets up to say goodbye. If Xia Tong is really in the army, it will take a lot of effort to meet her. After all, the military is not a place to go casually, and Ning Ji is not Xia Tong''s family.


    In short, it is a word, regret!


    I sighed to myself. It''s all fate. Some of them left Mindu University, and Ning Ji''s brain was blank. Suddenly, he felt as if he had no pursuit.


    has an impulse to force Ning Ji to buy a ticket directly to F country, but it is imminent to rescue Xuan Xuan. Since Qu Dan is the eye liner for Murong''s family, if the time is too long, no intelligence is returned, which will inevitably arouse suspicion of Murong''s family. Now Sun Hong and Murong''s family are wearing a pair of trousers. When that time, they want to save Xuan Xuan again, it will be even more difficult. .


    Ning Ji is a headache. If he continues to drag on, the situation will only be more and more unfavorable to him. If Xuanxuan is not rescued one day, Ning Ji will not be able to live in peace. Now think about it, it''s not bad for Xia Tong to run to join the army, because in this way, Xia Tong is equivalent to being protected. Even if this relationship is detected by the enemy, Xia tong can''t help it.


    When his thoughts flew to the sky, Ning Ji almost ran a red light by accident. Although it''s not the rush hour, there will be no danger, but he''s not afraid of 10000. It''s better to live in peace at this time.


    At this time, Ning Ji should go to discuss the countermeasures with Tang Qingcang, but when he meets Tang Qingcang at this time, it''s ok if he is not found. In case Sun Hong is aware of the clues, the good play of two-way spy will fall short.


    Ning Ji drives his car in a trance, and unconsciously drives to the hotel where Sun Hong arranges him to stay. Two tall men stride forward, walking steadily, and it seems that they are not ordinary people.


    Is this the bodyguard arranged by Sun Hong? Ning Ji is suspicious. Even if he is a God, he won''t treat this kind of master as a doorman of a hotel. However, if a guy of this level really wants to meet a thorn head, he''s afraid that it''s not enough.


    "Mr. Ningji, the young master has prepared the presidential suite for you." One of the men said in his neutral but slightly mechanized voice.


    Ning Ji nodded. He was really Sun Hong''s man. He came a little too soon.


    Two tall men, one left and one right, put Ning Ji in the middle. The duty of the bodyguard is to do his due diligence, which makes Ning Ji look at him more or less. This posture is too conspicuous.


    "I said, Sun Hong sent you two to protect me 24 hours a day?" Ning Ji sighed a tone, some uneasy ask a way.


    "Yes." The two bodyguards'' answers were also very straightforward, with different voices.


    Think about living under the same roof with two men, Ning Ji wants to cry. What kind of special treatment is this? Even if you want to put on your eyeliner, you can also get a girl who can see some of you. If you put two men here, the fool will be on guard. Is Sun Hong losing your mind and losing your head?


    Under the close protection of the bodyguards, Ning Ji was sent to the presidential suite like a prisoner. The two bodyguards went there for a stop, like two sculptures.


    Ning Ji looks angry. Even if he can''t raise his eyes, he can say a few words to relieve his boredom. It''s a pity that these two guys don''t have this function. You can see that they are serious as if they are sweeping a tomb.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, I hope the residence arranged by the prince can satisfy you." A familiar voice came into Ningji''s ear.


    Peihan?! Ning Ji was both surprised and happy. He was still scolding Sun Hong in his stomach just now. After hearing this voice, he immediately changed. Although Sun Hong is a little bit of a beast, he still retains a little bit of human nature.


    Sure enough, Ning Ji sees Peihan, who is still very beautiful, with an intoxicating smile on his face, but it seems to be a little stiff and unnatural.


    "Cough, I''m satisfied. I''m not satisfied with what Sun Hong arranged." Ning Ji dry cough a cover up embarrassment, just Pei Han''s sudden appearance, let him a little lost in.


    There are two high wattage light bulbs standing behind him, which makes Ning Ji very upset. If Tang Xiaofan comes to assassinate him, he may not even be able to stop one of them. This is still personal protection. At most, it can only be personal protection."That''s good. If you need anything, Mr. Ning Ji can come to me. The prince has ordered me, and I will meet all your requirements." Besides smiling, Peihan''s tone was very polite.


    "Everything?" Ning Ji can''t help but ask, a little tease Peihan, for their relationship, in fact, it''s not much.


    Peihan blushed a little, and then said in a soft voice, "naturally it''s a reasonable request. Mr. Ningji, don''t make fun of me any more."


    This Jiao Di Di''s voice almost numbs the bones of Ning Ji, but Peihan''s left sentence of Mr. Ning Ji''s right sentence of Mr. Ning Ji makes Ning Ji very uncomfortable.


    "Naturally, cough, I said two elder brothers, I don''t think there will be any danger now. You two don''t pestle here. Go home to buy food and cook. The market will close later." Ning Ji can''t wait to get rid of these two light bulbs. It''s too much trouble.


    But the answer was a moment of silence. The two sculptural bodyguards didn''t mean to talk to riningji at all. They just kept pestering there as if they were deaf. They didn''t even move their eyelids.


    This can make Ning Ji very angry. He doesn''t even fart. Is this the rhythm of iron heart''s 24-hour monitoring?


    "Mr. Ning Ji, they are the bodyguards carefully selected by the prince. They will protect you for 20 hours. For your safety, let them finish their work." Peihan smiles to make the scene come true.


    even Pei Han said so, Ning Ji has already seen the clues. Pei Han can appear here. Naturally, it is impossible that Sun Hong''s welfare is given to him by a bastard. Maybe he saw the special relationship between Pei Han and himself, but it must be using some shameful means to force Pei han to be the eye liner, so Pei Han''s tone is so stiff.


    Since Sun Hong has arranged this for a long time, Ning Ji will just cooperate with the performance. Anyway, with these two high wattage light bulbs, Ning Ji doesn''t dare to have a wrong idea even if he has a fancy heart.


    "I know. I know. It''s really troublesome. It''s nice to be alone with a beautiful woman. I have to have two light bulbs. I''m going to take a bath. You two need to come together?" Ning Ji looks at the two bodyguards provocatively.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and then went to the door of Ningji''s room in silence. They were standing on the left and on the right like two doors. It was obvious that we would not follow in, but we would not let anyone in.


    Shit! Ning Ji scolds in his heart. It''s a desperate situation. You have to watch the door when you take a bath. Can Ning Ji still have private space? What was expected before seemed light, but in fact it was more miserable.


    Ning Ji didn''t have to complain. He had to go in and take a bath. Things like mandarin duck bath have come to nothing. It seems that as long as these two light bulbs are there, there''s no chance to be alone with Peihan.


    After taking a hot bath, the delicious food is already on the table. Peihan is like a housekeeper. From this side, Ning Ji, who is still steaming, feels like a wild goose in his heart.


    What is my fair lady? My fair lady like Peihan can''t be controlled even if Liu Xiahui is reincarnated.


    But in the face of beautiful food, Ning Ji has no appetite. Who can eat while being watched by two fierce men? It''s good if you don''t spit out the next year''s eggs.


    "I said, are you two bored? I''m just having a meal. It''s not like I''ve run away with wings. You can either sit down together or stay where it''s cool." Ning Ji was forced to be impatient.


    However, the answer to Ning Ji is not silence. One of the men replied, "it''s cool here."


    Ning Ji vomites blood again, say good of don''t smile, say good of pretend to be dead corpse to install in the end of? I can tell jokes.


    Ning Ji has nothing to say. He just keeps stuffing things into his mouth. He has no appetite, but he still has a sense of hunger. After he fills himself up, Ning Ji is still in the mood of staying in the living room. Now it seems that only when he is in the room can he avoid seeing these two disgusting faces.


    Peihan didn''t speak any more than a few words after entering the door, which made Ning Ji very uncomfortable and made him more sure that Peihan was so polite for some reason.


    Must find a chance to ask clearly, Ningji decided to quietly touch into the bedroom of Peihan late at night. But this idea failed, because Ning Ji reluctantly found that the two conscientious bodyguards actually implemented the rotation system. Where is the protection, it is clearly the change of direction of house arrest.


    Ning Ji didn''t feel sleepy when he was lying on the bed. He wanted to jump out of the window to escape. However, the presidential suite is so high that without the help of any equipment, he would fall apart.


    Just when Ning Ji tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, the bedroom window was suddenly broken by a foreign body, and the sudden changes could not help but scare Ning Ji.


    After a close look, a familiar figure broke into his bedroom. Who else could Tang Xiaofan have.


    Because of the huge noise, the bodyguards outside the door were startled and rushed in immediately. When they saw Tang Xiaofan, they could not help but shout angrily and rushed up.This courage and sense of responsibility is really admirable, but maybe it''s too dark in the room, so that the bodyguard didn''t see Tang Xiaofan''s face clearly at all. If he knew that this person was Tang Xiaofan, he would give him ten courage to rush through like this.


    Ning Ji knows that this guy is dead. He rushes to Tang Xiaofan. Does he think that he can''t be punished?


    Tang Xiaofan''s dress is very simple. He doesn''t mean to cover up his identity. His attack is even more simple. He throws a throwing knife and goes straight to the heart of the bodyguard.


    This kind of distance attack, even in the sentence, may not be 100% sure of the next, let alone the bodyguard? Maybe he didn''t know what happened, so he fell down straight.


    According to the truth, this guy''s skill is not so bad, but he didn''t know Tang Xiaofan''s identity, so rashly rushed up, only to become the result of Tang Xiaofan''s death.


    At this time, another bodyguard who was sleeping was also awakened, but he was obviously smart. He turned on the light in the bedroom first, but when he saw the face of Tang Xiaofan, his face froze instantly.


    Ning Ji immediately understood why Tang Xiaofan was here. The first possibility is to make Sun Hong believe in Ning Ji''s return. The second is that other emergencies happened.


    Although the second bodyguard has been vigilant, the gap in strength lies here. Tang Xiaofan''s victory is just a matter of time. The second bodyguard was also taken away by Tang Xiaofan with a throwing knife after barely coping with a move.


    "Damn it! The light bulb is finally over. " Ningjiton was relieved that he didn''t have to be watched at last.


    At this time, Peihan also rushed over. After all, there was such a violent change in the evening that I couldn''t sleep.


    Peihan saw the tragic scene, subconsciously to scream, but Tang Xiaofan''s action is faster, all of a sudden rushed to Peihan in front of her mouth to block up, but also moved to kill.


    Ning Ji quickly got up to stop: "Xiaofan, don''t hurt her!"


    Tang Xiaofan naturally gives Ning Ji face. After warning Peihan not to scream with his eyes, he lets go of Peihan who is frightened.


    "Peihan, are you ok?" Ning Ji finally found a chance to have a word with Peihan. It''s been almost a day.


    "Ningji, you go quickly. The prince has known our relationship for a long time. He forced me to cheat you. He doesn''t believe you at all." Peihan said anxiously and guilt.


    Ning Ji was surprised. Sun Hong didn''t believe himself from the beginning? So these are all pretexts. Is that to do so is to catch another fish?


    Ning Ji knows that it''s bad, but it''s too late. He''s already on Sun Hong''s way. He still underestimates Sun Hong''s plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Ning Ji knows that it''s bad. If Sun Hong didn''t believe him at all, he would have thought that Tang Xiaofan would be here sooner or later, so the so-called bodyguard couldn''t be just two people.


    This is Ning Ji''s miscalculation, or it may be a fatal mistake. Today''s plan is to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, once Sun Hong gets the news, he will bring people to kill him immediately. Although Tang Xiaofan is strong, he is also a human being. Under the siege, there will inevitably be damage. Moreover, although the sun family ranks at the bottom of the four families, there must be some inside information. It''s like the blood swordsmen, which Ning Ji has never seen before.


    The Golden Eagle Gang is just the most superficial strength of Sun Hong. I''m afraid only those who belong to the four families know something about it.


    Without saying a word, Tang Xiaofan goes to the two corpses and opens the clothes of the two men. He sees that the hearts of the two bodyguards are attached with many wires in addition to Tang Xiaofan''s death.


    "Not good." Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan screamed in unison, because it was obviously an instrument used to monitor the heartbeat. As long as the heartbeat of the two bodyguards was abnormal or stopped, the detection terminal would immediately detect it.


    That is to say, Sun Hong will find out at the first time when there is an accident here. Ning Ji thinks that if he is Sun Hong, if he had expected this step, he would arrange good hands around him in advance, and then wait.


    "You go quickly. The prince has already set up a bureau here. I''m sorry, Ning Ji. I don''t have the courage to tell you during the day. You go quickly. I''ll try to delay for a while." Peihan is full of guilt and determination.


    Ning Ji''s whole body trembles after hearing this. It turns out that Peihan already knows everything in advance. He must have been bullied by Sun Hong. A woman can pay so much for him. What else can he say?


    Ningji as a man of indomitable spirit, how can he promise to let a weak woman back? And betrayed Sun Hong, Peihan''s end will be so miserable, you can think of it with your butt.


    Thinking of Murong Xue''s tragedy, Ning Ji certainly can''t let that tragedy happen again. He took Peihan''s cold hand and said firmly, "if you want to walk together, can''t I still support you?"


    When Peihan heard the words, his pretty face turned red and wanted to say something. But seeing Ning Ji''s determined eyes, he bit his lip and nodded, and no longer resisted.


    When disaster comes, Tang Xiaofan still has time to flirt here. It''s the first time that he sees Ning Ji. Ning Ji is an amorous seed, which he has known for a long time. What Tang Xiaofan didn''t expect is that the woman who has no power to bind a chicken in front of him has such great courage. It''s really beyond Tang Xiaofan''s expectation.


    In the whirlpool of love, women can do everything.


    "Wait a moment, you can both die." Tang Xiaofan glanced at this pair of men and women who didn''t seem to realize how serious the situation was, and said almost helplessly.


    make complaints about Tang Xiaofan, and now he has slowly stepped onto the glorious road of Tucao. From now on, he is no longer the ice devil of Tang Dynasty, but the ice devil who make complaints about Tucao, which is even more terrible in a sense.


    Ning Ji coughed. Just now, he almost forgot that Tang Xiaofan was still there. His mind was full of feelings for Peihan.


    However, in such a short time, Ning Ji missed the best chance to escape. All he heard was a loud noise in the living room, which sounded like the door was hard knocked open.


    Immediately, the sound of dense footsteps came in from outside the door. It was obvious that no less than 10 people broke in from outside.


    "Go to the window!" Tang Xiaofan did not hesitate to give up the idea of leaving from the front door, but Tang Xiaofan just approached the window, and suddenly there were several shots.


    Tang Xiaofan skilfully dodged, several Barrett''s bullets beat the floor to pieces, and it was obvious that several snipers with excellent shooting skills were arranged outside, and Barrett, the most annoying cannon, was also used.


    Even the road to the window has been blocked. Sun Hong''s preparation is not complete. Obviously, he has set a trap and is waiting for you to jump inside.


    Ning Ji is worried and resentful. He hates himself for doing too much and Sun Hong''s superhuman acting skills. He just doesn''t see any clue and falls into this big hole.


    By this time, the people outside had rushed in, each holding a shuttle in his hand, with more than a dozen black guns pointed at Ning Ji''s three people. No matter how good Tang Xiaofan''s ability is, it''s a fool''s dream to deal with so many shuttles in one go.


    As long as the other side pulls the trigger, they can finish all the bullets in a few seconds. Tang Xiaofan''s speed of throwing the throwing knife is to catch up with the speed of light, so that he can cut all the bullets in an instant.


    Of course, Tang Xiaofan is neither an immortal nor an Altman. He will not be able to throw a knife at the speed of light.


    Ning Ji frowned. If he was in the open area, the dozen guns might not be much, but this is just a bedroom. There are few places where furniture can be put. If he wants to avoid bullets, he can''t escape.


    All kinds of conditions show that the probability of successful escape this time can be infinitely close to zero, so Ning Ji doesn''t intend to fight to death. Only the death squads can fight senselessly.Tang Xiaofan is also surprisingly quiet. Obviously, he also realizes that it is impossible for him to get away from the situation only by stumbling.


    Being pointed at by so many guns, Ning Ji didn''t dare to move. He could only stand in the same place. Then, just listen to the sound of footsteps coming from outside. The sound of shoes slapping on the floor reveals the owner''s extremely arrogant character. Of course, Sun Hong is the only one.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t have the abnormal magic skill of absolute sound sense, there are other people who can still show up at this time except Sun Hong? The other rich second generation in the divine Dynasty don''t have this kind of courage and intelligence.


    "Ningji, don''t you think you can be perfect? Why didn''t you count my move? " Sun Hong''s voice came from the rear, then the killers with guns made way, and Sun Hong''s figure came into sight.


    Although Ning Ji was very angry, in this case, he could only hold it for a while. This time, he was careless and underestimated Sun Hong''s ability. Even though this man was defeated many times, he was still Sun Hong. If he didn''t have a little brain and scheming, how could he take the position of the young master of the sun family so safely and set up a divine Dynasty in Mindu.


    But now, even if we regret it, it''s useless. We''ve been besieged here. What can we say. Just let Ningji very sorry is, not only Tang Xiaofan to involved, even Peihan also followed by the seedling.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this Tang Xiaofan? Why, don''t you even have the courage to break out? " When Sun Hong saw Tang Xiaofan who was paralyzed as always, he not only showed his satisfaction, but also was very satisfied with the big fish.


    Last time, the Murong family and the sun family joined hands and failed to solve the big problem of Tang Xiaofan, which made Sun Hong very angry. However, Sun Hong didn''t expect that God was really good to him. After missing such a good opportunity, he was given a great opportunity this time.


    Everyone knows that even if the limit of the human body is terrible, in front of so many guns, it''s only a matter of obedience.


    Ning Ji''s brain is in a mess. It''s not that the current situation is so difficult that he can''t think of a good way to escape. Even Tang Xiaofan, who is regarded as the safest bodyguard by Ning Ji, doesn''t say a word. Obviously, he can''t find a way to break through.


    Sun Hong is also very cautious. He doesn''t directly order shooting blindly. After all, the person he wants to deal with is Tang Xiaofan.


    "Xiao Fan, what should we do? We can''t wait to die here, can we?" Ning Ji can''t help but ask Tang Xiaofan in a low voice.


    Tang Xiaofan glanced at the weapon in his opponent''s hand, and then slowly stretched out his hands from his sleeve. Ning Ji is a person who knows Tang Xiaofan''s attack style very well. This signal is undoubtedly that Tang Xiaofan is telling Ning Ji that this fight can''t be fought.


    Even Tang Xiaofan feels that he can''t fight, so Ning Ji''s going up is undoubtedly the rhythm of death. But if we can''t fight, we can''t fight. What should we do next? Will we have to surrender?


    Sun Hong is very calm standing in the same place looking at Tang Xiaofan and Ning Ji, he has absolute combat advantage, as long as Tang Xiaofan a little abnormal action, he will not hesitate to order to shoot, will he hit into a beehive.


    "What should I do? You have a word to say." Ning Ji is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but Tang Xiaofan is so calm. You know, Ning Ji is not only holding his own life, but also Peihan.


    Tang Xiaofan is still silent. He seems to be observing his opponent''s every move. Sun Hongda is also surprised by his unexpected calmness. He is shaken in his heart. Tang Xiaofan''s calmness makes him wonder whether there is an ambush.


    After a period of stalemate, Tang Xiaofan said to Ning Ji, "follow my movements."


    Tang Xiaofan finally opens his mouth. Ning Ji is relieved, but Sun Hong is trembling. After all, this big evil star has opened his mouth. Maybe he has found a good way to defeat the enemy. Sun Hong even begins to regret why he didn''t arrange more people.


    In such a narrow space, more than a dozen guns are almost the limit. No matter how many people are arranged, even the bedroom can''t be crowded in. At best, it can only be used as a guard outside the door.


    Then, Tang Xiaofan began to move. He slowly raised his hand, bent his arm, and raised the upper part of his arm over his head. It was a gesture of surrender.


    Ning Ji didn''t think much at the beginning, so he subconsciously followed Tang Xiaofan to do it, but when the action took shape, he felt very uncomfortable. Then he realized that Tang Xiaofan, a bastard, had been thinking for a long time, and he was going to give up!


    Ning Ji almost vomited blood and rolled his eyes. This is a good way. Even an idiot can think of it!


    Sun Hong was also stunned, and then burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect Tang Xiaofan, the ice devil, would surrender one day, and that''s all


    Sun Hong arrogant attitude at a glance, so arrogant let Ningji very unhappy, want to go up to slap him a few ears. But Tang Xiaofan was not moved, but his eyes changed, as if he was waiting for this opportunity.


    Just as Sun Hong burst out laughing, Tang Xiaofan finally took action. With one hand, he threw a flying knife at Sun Hong, but with the other hand, he threw a flying knife and smashed it into the fire-fighting device on the ceiling.Almost in the blink of an eye, Tang Xiaofan completed this series of actions. Ning Ji finally understood that Tang Xiaofan pretended to surrender just to distract Sun Hong''s attention. Even if it was only for a moment, it gave him space to move.


    Ning Ji immediately pulls Peihan to his arms and then falls to the ground. There are so many shuttles in front of him and snipers behind him. Peihan is just a weak woman, but she can''t help this kind of attack.


    Sun Hong knows that he has been cheated. Before he can give an order, the flying dagger has arrived. At such a close distance, Tang Xiaofan''s flying dagger is sure to see blood. There is no accident.


    Sun Hong can''t avoid himself, but the guards around him stand up and help Sun Hong block the knife with his flesh and blood. The tall guard was hit directly, and the impact of the Throwing Knife brought him up. Together with Sun Hong, he fell to the ground.


    "Shoot me!" Sun Hong was held down by the guards, but he still didn''t forget to give the order.


    The remaining ten guards immediately pulled the trigger, and the bullets came like rain, but Tang Xiaofan had won a chance of life. The fire extinguishing device on the ceiling was hit by him, and the water suddenly poured down like a flower.


    The sudden rain above his head must have caused a riot. Tang Xiaofan had already calculated this. After dodging the first wave of bullets, he suddenly turned back and threw a throwing knife to kill all the guards in the first row.


    But even Tang Xiaofan can''t throw out more than a dozen throwing knives at a time. The people Sun Hong brought are not ordinary people. After a little flurry, order was restored.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t want to kill all his opponents in such a small place. He just wanted to look for the chance. Now, the opportunity has come. At the moment when his opponent was in a panic, Tang Xiaofan threw the body of a guard out of the window.


    Suddenly the sniper shot rang out, and the poor guard was whipped to death again. Tang Xiaofan couldn''t help saying that he gave Ning Ji a special climbing tool, and then signaled Ning Ji to go first.


    This kind of thing is not strange to Ningji. Holding Peihan''s weak and boneless waist, he leaned over and jumped down from the window.


    Where has Peihan experienced such a thrilling moment? It''s more than bungee jumping. The specially made flying tiger''s claw shoots out, and the steel rope stretches quickly. Fortunately, Peihan''s weight is light, otherwise it''s not easy to bear the weight of two people''s rapid fall.


    The gun sound is constantly coming from the top, but Tang Xiaofan doesn''t appear again, which makes Ning Ji nervous again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Although there are flying tiger claws, Ning Ji and Peihan''s falling speed is still not slow, and the steel cable is constantly making the sound of unbearable burden, which makes Ning Ji suspect that the steel cable is about to break before they reach their foothold.


    Pei Han screams constantly, and his skirt blooms into a flower like shape due to the fall. It''s inevitable that spring will burst out, but Pei Han dare to press the skirt now.


    "Peihan, hold me tight. The cable won''t hold." Ning Ji said.


    When Peihan listens to Ning Ji''s words, he is obedient. He holds Ning Ji''s waist and doesn''t dare to move. Ning Ji is afraid that Peihan, as a weak woman, doesn''t have so strong arm strength, and his other hand also frames Peihan''s waist.


    The steel rope can''t hold on. Ning Ji only gritted his teeth and pushed a foot of glass in the process of rapid falling. In this way, the steel rope roared even more and seemed to break at any time.


    This is the result of Ning Ji''s calculation, but with the strength of the fall, Ning Jimao kicks hard at the glass in front of him. According to his calculation, the speed of the fall and the strength of the swing are enough to break the window glass of the hotel guest room.


    "Ping Ping" a clear sound, Ningji holding Peihan broke into the hotel room.


    Ning Jiyi turns his waist and adjusts Peihan''s position to his upper part. Then he falls to the ground. Back up to a burst of heartbreaking pain, obviously broken glass has been pierced into the meat, pain Ning Ji straight teeth.


    But this just burst in, ear but hear a let Ningji surprised voice, this soft voice is like the estrous female cat in seduce the male cat.


    Only then did he know that there was someone living in the guest room he and Peihan broke into. When he looked up, he saw two men and women on the bed holding each other. The two men and women were still very involved, but Ningji''s doing so scared the man so much that he quickly pulled up the quilt to cover his body and yelled, "who the hell are you?"


    Ning Ji stands up in pain, his back has been broken by a lot of broken glass, but fortunately Peihan is not in a big way, otherwise even Ning Ji has fallen so miserably. Peihan is afraid that she has fainted. Although Peihan is pale now, she seems a little confused. Who let her just experience a game more exciting than bungee jumping.


    "Go on with your work. I''m making a movie. I can''t see it!" Ning Ji glances at the men and women on the bed. The woman''s appearance is pretty good. She belongs to the plump type, but the man is not so good. His body is round like a ball. At a glance, he knows that he is either a rich boss or a powerful official.


    Ning Ji''s unreasonable answer makes the man look silly. Ning Ji can''t control these. The reputation of the hotel has nothing to do with him. Anyway, Sun Hong is responsible for the loss.


    Bearing the pain, Ning Ji goes out with Peihan in his hand. It''s not safe to stay here. After all, this is Sun Hong''s territory. Maybe he still has people to arrange in other places.


    "Ah, Ningji, you are hurt." Peihan wakes up a little, but when he opens his eyes, he sees Ning Ji''s sad and bloody appearance. Many broken glasses are still stuck in Ning Ji''s flesh, but Ning Ji seems to know nothing.


    "Leave him alone, it''s important to get out!" This small injury is really not a big deal for Ning Ji now. It''s just a few pieces of broken glass, just skin injury.


    Peihan looked at all distressed, a pair of beautiful eyes have climbed up the clouds, pursed his mouth, forbeared not to speak.


    If you rush out on your own, it''s not a big problem, but it''s different now that you have more Peihan. If you want to rush out on the premise of ensuring Peihan''s safety, it''s a few grades more difficult.


    I hope Sun Hong didn''t deploy his staff in other parts of the hotel, otherwise it would be dangerous. The blood on his back soon dyed Ning Ji''s clothes red. In order to be on the safe side, Ning Ji naturally won''t take the elevator, pulling Peihan all the way down the stairs.


    When he got to the lobby on the first floor, there were many people, but it seemed that they were all guests. Sun Hong didn''t leave any more people at the door. He was obviously confident that he could finish the task in the suite.


    Ning Ji is relieved. He pulls Peihan out without delay. But Ning Ji''s good mood only lasts for a while and stops, because when he rushes to the door, he knows that things are far from as simple as he imagined.


    I saw a lot of black SUVs outside the hotel. They all seemed to know that they were not good people. It was obvious that the people Sun Hong brought were not just outside the hotel.


    "Damn it Ning Ji dark scolded a, the door has been heavily surrounded, want to leave is obviously not easy.


    "Back door. I know there''s a back door here. It''s for employees." Peihan suggested at this time.


    Ning Ji nods and quietly returns to the hotel. If he rushes out from the front of the gate, it can''t guarantee that Peihan will be intact. If he hurts Peihan, even if he rushes out, it''s not a success.


    Ning Ji and Peihan trot all the way around the back door, but the appearance of Ning Ji''s back was so noticeable that it was soon noticed by the staff and reported to sun HONGNA.At the moment, Sun Hong was so angry that he let Ning Ji go. After a fierce battle, he not only lost nearly half of his guards, but also lost Tang Xiaofan''s shadow.


    "Surround the hotel for me! Peihan, the traitor, will surely take Ning Ji to escape through the back door. If you dare to let them run away, I''ll try you! " Sun Hong was already angry and his handsome face turned red.


    Originally, he was sure, but Tang Xiaofan stirred him up like this, which has made Sun Hong almost crazy.


    "The Sniper at the back door, if you see the target, kill it for me, leave no survivors!" Originally, Sun Hong intended to stay alive as a hostage to threaten Tang Qingcang, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to.


    The quiet night is another bloodbath brewing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Ning Ji and Peihan run all the way to the back door of Peihan''s mouth. Along the way, although they are swept by a lot of people with neurotic eyes, fortunately, Sun Hong doesn''t seem to want to make trouble in a big way and doesn''t lay hands in a crowded place.


    Peihan knows that if the front door doesn''t work, he will go through the back door. How can Sun Hong not think of it? Ning Ji has a bad premonition, can''t help but subconsciously hold Peihan''s hand more tightly, as if afraid that she suddenly evaporated.


    Peihan is a delicate woman, even if it is a little tiny change, she may also be aware of it, and Ning Ji''s hand is not a little bit of strength.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter with you?" Peihan asked in a voice.


    Ning Ji frowned. Who knows what a woman''s brain is made of? What will happen if it is like this? I''m running for my life. Miss, are you here for a tour?


    But this kind of words Ning Ji nature is impossible to say to such a beauty, words to the mouth or abruptly become: "what''s the matter?"


    A woman is a woman. Even if she is running for her life, she is still in the mood to blush: "you have so much strength in your hand that you hurt me."


    Ning Ji''s first expression was stunned, and then he released his hand a little helplessly. He also wondered why he was so nervous all of a sudden.


    Seeing the back door in front of him, Ning Ji couldn''t lift his relaxed mood at all. Instead, he became more and more nervous. This is not the way to escape from heaven. The more he looks, the more he looks like a gate to hell.


    "Sun Hong will definitely lay fire points outside the back door. When he goes out, you should hide behind me. Don''t expose yourself. Do you hear me?" Ning Ji a face serious exhort a way.


    Maybe it''s the first time I saw Ning Ji''s serious expression. Peihan didn''t say anything for a moment, but he just looked at Ning Ji''s face like an old professor.


    "Well? Do you hear me? I''m not making a joke. " Ning Ji really has nothing to do with this woman.


    Peihan just recovered and nodded in a panic. It was not until Ning Ji turned his head that he carefully looked at Ning Ji''s back. The look in his eyes seemed to have a special taste.


    No matter what kind of woman, even the alien female doctor among women, needs a man to rely on in some cases, and Peihan is not a female doctor.


    After admonishing Peihan, Ning Jishen takes a breath, kicks open the door in front of him, and a cold wind blows on him. Finally, he leaves the damned hotel.


    But leaving doesn''t mean safety. Facing the dim surroundings, it''s impossible for a few street lights to illuminate all the places. As long as there is darkness, Ningji thinks there is danger.


    According to the truth, it is the most dangerous to rush out so abruptly, but there is no other way now, so we have to take risks. But what Ning Ji did not expect was that this moment was extremely peaceful.


    This tranquility is not the suffocating tranquility on the eve of the storm, but the tranquility without anything.


    Is Sun Hong confused again? Ning Ji doesn''t dare to be careless. Maybe the defense hasn''t been put in place yet. Taking advantage of this rare time, Ning Ji takes Peihan and runs out. As long as he runs to the main road, everything will be peaceful.


    Although Tang Xiaofan still hasn''t appeared, Ning Ji has reason to believe that if Tang Xiaofan can''t cope with this situation, he might as well go home and sell sweet potatoes.


    "It''s strange that there is no one here. Ningji, you should be careful. There may be traps." Peihan felt very strange. There were so many people outside the front door, but there was no one in the back door.


    Ning Ji naturally knows the strangeness, but now he can only know that there is a tiger in the mountain, and he is inclined to the tiger mountain.


    Sure enough, Ning Ji had just escaped less than 50 meters when a group of people rushed in front of him. Although he couldn''t see it from a distance, there were at least a dozen people.


    Oh, no! Ning Ji''s heart is tight. Even if Sun Hong''s calculation is flawed, he doesn''t know how to make up for it. Maybe he didn''t expect that he would have a chance to escape from the suite.


    "Peihan, protect yourself. Run first when you have a chance. Don''t worry about me." Ning Ji looked at the dozen thugs in front of him, but he was not sure.


    However, as soon as Ning Ji''s voice fell, footsteps came from behind. Ning Ji turned his head and saw that there were more than a dozen people in the direction behind him. There were wolves in front and tigers behind him. There was no way to escape, unless he ran back to the hotel.


    Ning Ji had this idea in his mind, but he would die if he went back. It''s better to fight here. As long as his opponent sticks to Tang Xiaofan, it''s nothing at all.


    "Ningji, what to do? There are many of them." Peihan has a pretty pale face. Although she used to be Sun Hong''s subordinate who is similar to an intelligence officer, she seldom goes to the battlefield in person, and has never seen such a scene.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Who let Ningji is a man, even if now is to fill down, that also can only close eyes dead support.


    Peihan feels a little relieved when he hears Ning Ji''s confident tone, but it''s just a cardiotonic. If you really want to fight, Peihan is not stupid. Ning Ji can''t bear to fight so many people.At this time, the killers in front of them have rushed over. When they see Ning Ji and Peihan, they all have a slightly cruel smile on their faces.


    "You have no place to run!" A voice full of Zhongqi came. It was obviously a practitioner.


    It''s not easy to do! As soon as Ning Ji heard each other''s voice, he could hear a clue. These people are not ordinary hooligans. The power contained in the strong voice, even the gold medal fighters of the Golden Eagle Gang, may not be comparable.


    "Sun Hong is such a tough son of a bitch!" Ning Ji secretly complained in his heart. He never thought that Sun Hong would lay so many experts around the hotel for himself. He deserves to be one of the four families.


    "The little Lord has orders. The man will be killed and the woman will be disposed of at will. Do you understand?" It''s that voice again.


    Immediately, a burst of laughter that made Peihan''s face pale came. It was a man who understood the meaning of Sun Hong''s command. And on Peihan''s beauty, a man will salivate. How can he miss such a good opportunity.


    "Shit! Is Sun Hong a human being? " Ning Ji scolds him. Peihan has worked for Sun Hong at least. He has no credit. What''s the meaning of this order?


    Peihan has been stunned, a pair of beautiful big eyes full of helplessness, two lines of clear tears across the white cheek, let people look at the heart of pity.


    Can''t let this kind of tragedy put on stage, even if it is to fight for this life! Ning Ji knows very well what will happen if Peihan falls into the hands of these guys, and Peihan is treated like this because of himself, so no matter what, Ning Ji can never let such a tragedy happen.


    "Xiaofan, if you can hurry up, come to me quickly." Ning Ji clenched his teeth, then took off his coat and put it on Peihan''s body. He told him with some worry: "hide away, I will try to resist for a while. If I can''t stop it, you will go back to the hotel. They dare not fool around where there are people."


    Pei Han will only nod and promise now. It''s estimated that there is only blank left in her mind except blank.


    After arranging Peihan, Ning Ji stands in the same place to face the fierce killers in front of him. Then he pulls up his sleeves and looks like he''s going to have a big fight. He says angrily, "if you''re a man, come here!"


    "You want to single out so many of us? Who do you think you are! I want to die A killer sees Ning Ji all like this, the arrogance is still so arrogant, immediately throw to coat rushed up.


    The rest of the killers are not in a hurry. They look like they are watching the battle. After all, they are in the absolute advantage of the front and back attack. Unless Ning Jichang has a pair of wings, they can escape.


    In the face of an enemy, Ning Ji''s heart is a little bit bottomed out. I don''t know why. Since he came back from the dead last time, his body seems to be different from before. I can''t say where he has changed, but he seems to have endless strength all over his body. He wants to smash the wall.


    "Well done!" Ningji also did not hesitate to welcome up, the other side is very big, full big Ningji circle, but although the body is huge, but the speed is not generally fast.


    Face to face to give Ning Ji a side kick, a fierce foot hit, just look at the foot strength to know, if really get a foot, even the iron body that also can''t bear.


    Ning Ji suddenly sideways. Although the other person''s speed is very fast, in his eyes, it''s like a snail. In the past, his body couldn''t keep up with his eyes, but now his body can keep up with it.


    Ning Ji can''t care about the excitement. Maybe people are forced out of their potential when they are in great danger. Ning Ji so easy to avoid a foot, the other side is also very surprised, but he is bound to pay enough for his carelessness.


    After Ning Ji dodges the situation, he will not miss this excellent opportunity to fight back. Taking advantage of the other party''s unstable center of gravity, Ning Ji grabs the killer''s thigh, then drinks a low, uses the strange power in his body, and throws the whole killer out.


    Although the killer had a good physique, he hit the wall heavily and cracked the wall. At that time, he couldn''t get to the ground. Although it wasn''t enough to kill him, he was estimated to have no combat effectiveness for a while and a half.


    Ning Ji''s performance shocked everyone. In fact, even Ning Ji didn''t expect that he could burst out such amazing power at that moment. He looked at his hands like a dream.


    Pei Han has already looked silly. She has already experienced Ning Ji''s abnormal brain, but she has never seen Ning Ji fight so badly. Even the special killer in Sun Hong''s family can''t help him.


    In fact, it''s not that Ning Ji is much better than this killer, but that the other side doesn''t pay much attention to Ning Ji. With a big strike, Ning Ji catches the best chance to fight back. How can there be such mistakes in the skirmish between experts.


    "Who else is there?" Ning Ji now has the strength, momentum also instantly climbed to a level, one-on-one single challenge, he will never be afraid of these killers, group fighting is another calculation.


    For a moment, the nearly 30 killers were shocked by Ningji''s aggressive momentum, and no one dared to come out to fight. In their eyes, Ningji''s figure seemed to be several times bigger.After a while, two killers stormed out, fighting alone. They did not dare to be 100% sure, so they sent two men.


    Although there are orders in the body, these people are hearty killers. It''s a shame to deal with one person together. Ning Ji doesn''t exist like Tang Xiaofan.


    "If one can''t, there will be two. Your Sun family''s killers are really unique!" Ning Ji mercilessly sneers at a sentence, then a face fearless of once again greet up, this time his in the mind is not empty at all.


    Excited by Ning Ji''s words, the killers of the sun''s family look very blue, as if they borrowed a lot of money from others. As a result, the killers run away.


    "Boy, don''t get carried away. My grandfather has come to teach you a lesson!" The two killers rushed to the front. This time, they were not as strong as before, but they were more flexible and faster than twice.


    But this kind of speed in Ning Ji''s eyes, there is not much difference, even Tang Xiaofan and Xing Zhong that level of killer''s speed Ning Ji can see clearly, not to mention these shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    When the two fists hit, they were all facing Ning Ji''s face, which made Ning Ji unable to dodge left and right. However, Ning Ji simply bent down, just like a gymnast with strong flexibility. At the moment of dodging the other side''s two fists, he made a somersault. After supporting the ground with both hands, he suddenly twisted his body and swept his feet towards the other side''s face.


    A series of actions were played out by Ning Ji, the speed is far faster than the imagination of the two killers. As a result, everyone got a foot in the face.


    Because Ning Ji scraped a lot of broken glass before the sole of his shoes. At this time, these broken glass became Ning Ji''s weapons. These two killers were doomed to break their faces.


    The two sun killers covered their faces and stepped back a few steps. The sharpness of the broken glass can be imagined, and the two killers were covered with blood in an instant.


    "Why, I''ve just warmed up, and you''re scared to tears?" Ning Ji got cheap to sell good nature to reveal again come out, the other side of gas straight shiver.


    "To die!" Two sun killers rushed up again regardless of the blood on their faces.


    This time, they have learned a lot. Instead of being reckless, they regard Ning Ji as an opponent at the same level as themselves. Once the other side gets serious, it''s two against one, and Ning Ji instantly feels tired.


    Because the other side is two people, even if Ning Ji can avoid one person''s attack, the other must block hard. After several punches, Ning Ji''s arm has begun to feel numb, and the strength of the other side is really extraordinary.


    Ning Ji knew that this was not the way to go on. He immediately thought of the best choice when he was hit by a group fight, that is to hold on to a fight. What is very beneficial to Ning Ji is that his fighting ability is not generally strong, and he is quite resistant to beating.


    The plan is set. The counterattack begins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    In line with the true meaning of fighting, Ning Ji wiped the bright red from the corner of his mouth, sneered at the two fierce sun killers in front of him, and then hooked his fingers to them.


    Even if there is no provocation, these two guys will not let go of Ning Ji. Now they are stimulated by Ning Ji again, just like fighting chicken blood.


    The three have been fighting for a long time. The other sun killers are impatient. Ning Ji''s beating ability is beyond their imagination. Someone has already pulled out his gun impatiently.


    "No, the little Lord has orders. Don''t use a gun unless you have to. It''s not good if someone sees it." Another stopped.


    Of course, if these guys really want to kill Ning Ji as soon as possible, they naturally don''t care about orders. There is a famous saying in ancient China that they will not be subject to military orders abroad. But compared with random shooting, it''s more enjoyable to shoot with fists.


    For those killers who don''t know how many people have been killed, killing is not only a job, but also an interest.


    Ning Ji and these two sun killers fight together again. These two guys are very tough and have excellent skills. They are more powerful than the one who was knocked unconscious by Ning Ji just now. Obviously, the strength of these sun killers is also uneven.


    After a few more hits, Ning Ji feels that something is wrong. Where can the tacit understanding between the two guys be cultivated by frequent cooperation? It''s just like twin brothers. Although the degree is worse than that of Liuli Zifeng, if these two people are against an opponent of the same level, they will really win a hundred battles.


    "Boy, let you be arrogant. Our brothers have been training together since childhood. Let''s die!" One of them laughed cruelly.


    This sentence gave Ning Ji an exact answer, which was exactly the same as his guess, but even if they cooperated with each other, it would not affect Ning Ji''s battle plan.


    "Even if you''re new friends, it''s none of my business." Ning Ji retaliated and hit the killer directly.


    Ningji didn''t take the punch. It was a complete and full blow. The sun family killer retreated several steps before he could barely stop. But at this time, the disadvantage of one against two was revealed again. After the full blow, his body was full of flaws, which gave another person a chance to take advantage of.


    Ning Ji had already expected that this would be the result. If he wanted to deal with two such enemies calmly, his current level was not enough, so it was inevitable to get a few more.


    With this mentality, Ning Ji''s abdomen was swept, but Ning Ji''s fighting ability was not covered. He just stepped back and got a firm foothold, although his body was already like a river and a sea.


    If you continue to suffer like this, the iron plate will be concave, not to mention the flesh and blood of Ning Ji. Seizing the other man''s exhaustion, Ning Ji gritted his teeth and strode up, continuing to grasp a dozen.


    These Sun family killers are better than blood sabers. They have more fighting experience than Ning Ji. They immediately understand Ning Ji''s fighting strategies.


    However, Ningji''s speed has played a key role. With one step, he has rushed to the opponent who was selected by Ningji and hit the target with three fists.


    But then came another man''s fierce attack, but Ning Ji stood in the same place like a hill. This time, he didn''t even step back, and insisted on all the attacks.


    Rao Shi, these brave and skilled killers of the sun family, were shocked by this fighting ability. Who could have thought that Ning Ji would have such a abnormal body? Even if he was fighting sandbags, he would have to shake twice. But Ning Ji''s steady footwall didn''t even move.


    Ning Ji stealthily learned this skill from Jian Shu. Although Ning Ji only stealthily learned the skill of King Kong dwarf, it''s better to have it than not. After the hard resistance, Ning Ji continued to launch the most violent attack on one person.


    Because of one sentence, Ning Jixuan is the target of his beating. Even if he is an expert, he has to take a breath after being hit by the front, but Ning Ji doesn''t even give him time to take a breath.


    For several times in a row, this unfortunate guy can''t hold on any longer. He has a full face and can''t stand up on the ground. His companion couldn''t help but rush up to lift Ning Ji to the ground.


    Even if they beat Ning Ji in the end, they will be ridiculed by others when they go back, so they are absolutely not willing to continue to delay.


    Ning Ji''s neck is clamped and a hand is also pulled by the sun family killer. The harder he struggles, the more difficult it is to breathe.


    At this time, the killer who was beaten by Ning Ji stands up. How ever has he been so humiliated? Ning Ji''s fighting method is shameless. He has been angry and stepped on Ning Ji''s face.


    Peihan screamed, because in her opinion, with such a heavy foot, Ning Ji''s head could not be crushed?


    This time, Ning Ji was almost suffocated. If he didn''t move his head a little at the critical moment, his nose bone must be explained here.


    How to swallow the evil breath of being trampled on your face? Ning Ji is short of breath. His only active arm is constantly swinging. It''s just that the person who locked him also spent all his strength, but he doesn''t want to break Ning Ji''s hand. It seems that he wants to continue to humiliate Ning Ji."Beat him so hard that all his limbs are useless!"


    "Let''s get rid of all his teeth and let him be so arrogant!"


    The shouts came one after another, and the sun family killers were just like the crowd who didn''t know the truth. They were very hateful.


    Ning Ji seems to be about to explode. The more angry he is, the more turbulent the inexplicable power in his body is, as if it might explode at any time.


    "Where is the arrogance just now? When I finish your teeth, I''ll see how you yell! " The killer raised his foot again and aimed at Ning Ji''s mouth, which was about to step down.


    Ning Ji can''t stand the humiliation of being trampled on again. After groping for half a day on the ground with his other hand, he just caught a small piece of stone, which is a life-saving straw.


    Ning Ji couldn''t help but say that he used up all his strength and hit the leg that locked his neck with a stone.


    Although the human leg bone is very hard, no matter how hard the bone is, I dare not compare it with the stone. Just listen to a clear crisp sound and the sound of the broken stone. The killer''s leg is probably useless.


    Finally broke free from the shackles, Ningji where will let go of this step on his face of the bastard, a sweep hall leg will sweep each other down, at any time two hands and use, hard hit down.


    After being swept down by Ning Ji, the unsuspecting Sun family killer can only use his arm to stop him. However, because of his rage, Ning Ji''s surging power has already gone away. With one blow, he smashed the other''s hand bone alive.


    Two screams ring out one after another. Ning Ji reverses the result in an incredible way, not to mention the sun family killer. Ning Ji doesn''t even come to the meeting, so he takes the opponent so easily.


    Three killers have been defeated by Ning Ji, and others can''t see it any more. Immediately, all the others rushed up together, and even took out the weapons they had prepared, but they didn''t use guns.


    In the face of so many enemies coming up together, even if Ning Ji had a few more arms, he would not be able to stop. Peihan was already crouching on the ground, covering his face and not daring to continue to look.


    To fight with bare hands is undoubtedly to discount the winning rate. When Ning Ji sees that the guy who broke his leg has a steel baton in his arms, he kicks the opponent unconscious and snatches the baton.


    "Peihan, now, let''s go. I''ll help you make a way!" Ning Ji''s only worry now is Peihan. Even if he is surrounded and beaten by dozens of people, it''s no big deal. Even if he died, would he be afraid of these?


    Peihan doesn''t know whether to nod or shake his head. He can only watch Ningji greet the crowd with a baton that doesn''t look good enough.


    In an instant, Ning Ji was overwhelmed by the crowd, and he was beaten. Ning Ji was biting his teeth, his eyes were red, and he had only one belief in his heart, that is, to help Peihan fight a way out, and there could be no more women because he suffered.


    Ning Ji roared and swept the enemy around him with a stick, but he got a few sticks on his back and made several cuts.


    But the pain is Ning Ji biting his teeth, Ning Ji will steel baton a horizontal, roaring forward, the body''s power in an instant all burst out.


    Even the enemy was shocked by this force, and more than a dozen people were overturned to the ground by Ning Ji in one breath, so they could not compete.


    "Let''s go!" Ning Ji shouts out to Peihan. As soon as his voice falls, his back is hit hard again. The back of his shirt is bloody, but Ning Ji still insists on not yelling a pain.


    Ning Ji has already done so. Even if Peihan doesn''t have the heart, he can only stand up with his mouth covered and run away trembling.


    Although such killers live a life of licking knives, they are all bloody men. How can they stop when they see such a beautiful woman flying away?


    A group of people didn''t go to Guan Ningji at that time. They wanted to chase Peihan directly. Who let Peihan be very attractive in all aspects.


    When Ning Ji saw that these crazy killers actually went to Peihan, he immediately gritted his teeth, picked up a long knife on the ground and blocked them. His eyes were red with blood. Although he even stood a little unsteady, the blood on his back was still dropping.


    "If you want to go, step on Laozi''s corpse!" Ning Ji holds a steel baton in one hand and a long knife in the other. He is quite different in life and death. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas.


    At this moment, even if one person is facing dozens of people, he has completely defeated his opponent in momentum. Ning Ji''s eyes tell everyone that he is not joking. Who wants to step out is the target of Ning Ji''s hunting.


    But the sun family''s killers are not easy to fool. They are not top killers. Although they are awed by Ning Ji for a moment, they immediately come back to their senses. They don''t care about the honor of killers and rush on.


    In the face of so many people coming together, Ning Ji didn''t know what fear was for a long time in his heart. In this case, even if he was afraid, he had no time to manage it.


    Ning Jishen takes a breath and goes head-on regardless of everything. As long as he sticks to it for even one second, he can fight for one more second to escape for Peihan. Ning Ji couldn''t imagine Peihan falling into the enemy''s hands, so even if he died here, he would not hesitate.It''s impossible to defeat dozens with one enemy without courage. Ning Ji has already killed his red eyes. The more blood he has in front of him, the more powerful he is in his chest. It seems that no matter how badly he is injured, he can''t feel it at all. And the pain seems to be a little bit of light, even if the body constantly more new wounds, but do not feel the pain.


    Subconsciously told Ning Ji, perhaps this is the sign before death, but death is not so terrible for Ning Ji, he has experienced a cold touch, will not be afraid to meet the second time.


    At this moment, Ning Ji felt as if he had fallen into the ice Valley, and the scars on his body seemed to be frozen. Although the hot blood was still dripping, he really didn''t feel the pain.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know what happened, but with this force, Ning Ji drags down dozens of people, making them unable to move forward.


    The opponent is more frightened in the Vietnam War, while Ning Ji is more and more cool in the killing. He is already in a state of envy. He just waves his weapons with his consciousness, and even has several enemy corpses lying at his feet.


    If one person fights against so many people, killing one person already pays back. Killing one person more means earning one. Ning Ji has already made a lot of money, and it seems that the momentum can''t stop at all.


    Ningji''s almost monster like performance has completely deterred the enemy at the moment. Although the number of Sun family killers is still more than 20 times that of Ningji, their momentum is lost and their hands are soft.


    One of the killers even began to fear Ning Ji, because how could human beings still have such terrible lethality after such a serious injury, and Ning Ji didn''t even have the tendency to fall. He took out his pistol and fired at Ning Ji.


    The God of the gun cuts through the air, and the bullet directly hits the target and hits Ning Ji''s belly. The impact forces Ning Ji to step back. The blood on his body has been dyed red all over the place for a long time, and he can''t even tell where the gunshot wound is.


    "It must be damned." This is the same problem in the hearts of all the sun killers, but the fact shocked them once again.


    Ningji''s body is still standing in the same place after shaking a few times. For Ningji, this shot seems like tickling.


    The shooter''s face was full of horror, and even his pistol fell to the ground. At this moment, no one dares to move forward, because the horror of Ning Ji has spread all over their hearts.


    If the enemy advances, I will not retreat; if the enemy retreats, I will advance. Ning Jizheng''s killing is very happy. How can he stop? He simply lost his steel baton, picked up a knife and rushed up.


    All the sun killers retreated one after another, just like avoiding the God of plague to avoid Ningji, because he was so terrible.


    However, at this time, Sun Hong''s sniper is finally in place. Barrett''s muzzle is aimed at Ning Ji''s head. If he shoots down, his head will blossom. No matter he is a ghost, he will die.


    Barrett''s very special Musketeer rang out, and the large caliber bullet went straight to the back of Ningji''s head.


    When Ning Ji was sure to die, a cold light flashed, and the bullet was divided into two by the cold light. The cold light turned out to be a flying knife.


    Tang Xiaofan finally came. Although he came a little late, he saved Ning Ji''s life and let it rain in time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Barrett''s gunshot had been fired, but there was no bullet coming. All the sun family killers trembled, because a more terrible guy appeared.


    I saw a young man who was dressed in ordinary clothes and had no facial expression. He fell down from above. This face is a dark cloud in the hearts of all the killers in the sun family. As long as you see this face, you seem to lose the confidence to continue fighting.


    "Yes Tang Xiaofan! Here comes Tang Xiaofan I don''t know who yelled, and then there was more fear on everyone''s face.


    Their fear of Ning Ji is that no matter how seriously injured Ning Ji will not fall down, but for Tang Xiaofan''s fear, it seems to see death coming. There are countless Sun family masters who died in Tang Xiaofan''s hands. The Golden Eagle gang had eight eagles and eight masters in its heyday, which is so extraordinary. But because Tang Xiaofan was alone, he died, and he was almost on the verge of extinction.


    "Ningji, how do you..." Tang Xiaofan just in a hurry to block the bullet, did not pay attention to the state of Ning Ji, but now when he saw that Ning Ji was covered with blood and the terrible appearance of injury, he could not help taking a breath.


    Even if Tang Xiaofan is already a metamorphosis in human beings, he can''t sit still when he sees Ning Ji, a more metamorphosed being. After all, they are all flesh and blood people. After such a heavy injury, they can not only move, but also kill people. It''s a natural killer material. Ning Ji also has an extraordinary brain.


    This should be a word, hooligans have culture, no one can stop ah.


    With the appearance of Tang Xiaofan, Ning Ji didn''t show a happy expression. Instead, he gave him a cold stare. In his cold eyes, there was no human emotion left except killing.


    How can Tang Xiaofan feel comfortable with this kind of eyes? His nickname is ice devil, which is a cold and merciless murderer. However, Ning Ji''s eyes are worse than he was.


    Tang Xiaofan subconsciously makes defensive posture. Ning Ji in this state can do everything. But fortunately, although Ning Ji has already killed the red eye, he still doesn''t give his hand to Tang Xiaofan. Otherwise, Tang Xiaofan will get angry and the consequences will be serious.


    Ning Ji turns his head and stares at those killers who are full of fear. Although they are still numerous and powerful, they can''t even find a chance to win now. An immortal Ning Ji is enough for them. Now there is a more terrible evil star. Some of them even regret that they didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today.


    Even if the killer goes out, he has to look at the Yellow calendar. For example, on the day when everything is not suitable, he can never perform the task.


    "Kill Ning Ji only spits out such a word in his mouth, and then rushes past with double knives in his hand.


    The sun family killer, who has been dazzled by fear, retreats one after another. But the more they retreat, the more intensely Ning Ji''s killing will be. For a beast that only has the idea of killing, the more the prey runs, the more he will chase it forward until he kills it.


    Ning Ji is in such a state now that he won''t give up until he dies. Tang Xiaofan saw that the other side was ready to withdraw. He wanted to stop Ning Ji, but he thought that Ning Ji would not listen to others now, so he had to give up and killed the enemy together.


    When two evil stars meet, it''s definitely one plus one greater than two. Besides, Tang Xiaofan''s skill is several levels higher than Ning''s. It''s like a lightning like throwing knife to kill the prey who just want to escape. It''s like cutting melons and vegetables.


    If Sun Hong is present now, he may have vomited blood and become comatose. The top killers the sun family has painstakingly trained and recruited are defeated by two men.


    Ning Ji is devoted to the fight. Fortunately, Tang Xiaofan wipes his bottom. He rushes forward regardless of everything, regardless of someone shooting behind him. If Tang Xiaofan is not there, he doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    However, just when everything was going well and the enemy was about to be brought to a steep slope, what should not have appeared appeared again. Peihan, who had already escaped, unexpectedly came back. She couldn''t bear to let Ningji die for her opponent and wanted to go back to die together.


    But when Peihan saw the scene in front of her, the whole person was paralyzed. At the moment, Ning Ji in her eyes was not the oily man she knew. Ning Ji was like a murderer bathed in blood. Where she passed, only blood was flying.


    Peihan is just a spy at best. When he sees Xinyi''s man, he becomes so terrible that he has no master. He can''t remember that this is not a garden, but a battlefield of the jungle.


    "Ningji!" Peihan screamed miserably. She couldn''t bear to see the bloody Ningji again.


    Ambush good snipers see Peihan appear, immediately turned the muzzle, before all their attacks are easily resolved by Tang Xiaofan, so they can only change a target.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know anything, which doesn''t mean that no one is sober. Tang Xiaofan is aware of Peihan at the beginning and guesses that the sniper will take action.


    The gunfire almost accompanied with Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knives, but Tang Xiaofan was only an individual after all. His throwing knives were limited, but the number of snipers was just one more than Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knives."It''s broken!" Tang Xiaobai''s face changed. Although he calculated that there was one more sniper, he also thought of countermeasures, but after he shot, he knew that he had made a low-level mistake.


    Almost all the bullets were blocked by Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife. Only one bullet, though hit by the Throwing Knife, deviated from the established trajectory and reduced the damage, still hit the target.


    Peihan doesn''t know what happened. Her abdomen has been hit by a bullet, and her clothes are dyed red with blood. How could Peihan''s fragile body compare with Ningji and fall down immediately.


    As if there was telepathy in general, Ning Ji also stopped, suddenly turned around, but saw such a beautiful picture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    When I look back, I see such a picture. In Ning Ji''s pupil, a wonderful figure slowly falls to the ground. His abdomen is like a punctured water ball, and blood is flowing out like water.


    Ningji face expressionless standing in place, the arms in his hands have fallen to the ground, the body rigid like petrified general, just looking at the figure that fell to the ground.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t expect that at this critical moment, his old wound was so bad that he made a very low-level mistake in the most critical Throwing Knife, and he failed to fly the last bullet.


    Realizing that this is his responsibility, Tang Xiaofan can''t help but go straight to Peihan''s direction. Although he failed to fly the bullet just now, Peihan could not be saved if he was hit by Barrett at full speed. Fortunately, the big mistake greatly reduced the speed of the bullet, so Peihan might still be saved.


    "Traitor! Damn it! Shoot, make her a beehive The sun family killers who suffered a great loss on Ning Ji now see that Peihan, the traitor, has been hit, and each of them is very vindictive.


    Ning Ji turns a deaf ear to those shouts behind him, and stares at the pale pretty face, which is full of confusion, despair and satisfaction, as if it is constantly stimulating a very fragile place in Ning Ji''s heart.


    Tang Xiaofan rushes to the injured Peihan and immediately checks the wound. Although the bullet slows down, Barrett is worthy of being Barrett, or pierces Peihan''s abdomen. The blood has dyed the ground under Peihan.


    "Don Sir... " Peihan looked very weak, as if he might faint at any time. And once she''s really in a coma, she may never wake up again.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll try to stop the bleeding first." Tang Xiaofan still has a paralyzed face.


    However, Peihan shook his head as if she didn''t need any treatment at all. Maybe for her, when death really comes, she needs more than treatment.


    "Mr. Tang Can Ning Ji Come on Peihan even managed to squeeze out a smile at such a time. Even Tang Xiaofan couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t agree or refuse. He just walked back with a black face to satisfy the dying people''s wishes. Even Tang Xiaofan couldn''t think of any reason to refuse.


    At this time, Ningji has fallen into a mess, the brain is like a mouthful of paste has been mixed together, mixed memory fragments have formed a memory storm, is destroying Ningji''s reason.


    The faces are flying by in front of Ning Ji''s eyes, especially the faces of several of them, which constantly stimulate Ning Ji''s inexplicable anger that he has been deliberately suppressing. It seems that he wants to open the prison door and release the beast inside.


    At this time, the sun family killers behind Ning Ji suddenly realized that Ning Ji''s situation was very wrong, because no matter how powerful the masters were, they didn''t dare to expose their backs in front of so many enemies at this time.


    "Brothers, kill him!" One of the first killers to react, waving a long knife and slashing it on Ningji''s defenseless back, a bloody mouth suddenly appeared.


    Ning Ji''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his body faltered a few steps. If it didn''t hurt, he was really immortal.


    Just when the subsequent attack is about to land on Ning Ji, Tang Xiaofan kills him. That pair of eyes, perhaps as long as you see people will never forget, it is a pair of eyes full of indifference and killing.


    All the sun killers stepped back involuntarily, and the chill came directly to their brains from the soles of their feet.


    "Ningji, she''s looking for you. I''ll help you block it here." Tang Xiaofan said without expression.


    Ning Ji hears the speech, his body can''t help but get a shock, and then step by step to Peihan who is being shrouded in the shadow. At the moment, Ning Ji can''t even recognize what pain is, because he is almost numb.


    "Even if you are Tang Xiaofan, you can''t stop so many of us! Let''s fight together. If we kill Tang Xiaofan, we will become famous. The young Lord will give us endless wealth and rights in our life! " Even if it is a killer, what he pursues is these things. After all, a killer is a human.


    Tang Xiaofan just looked at this group of people who had been inundated by utilitarianism, with a faint sneer on his face.


    "The sun''s guards turned out to be just a bunch of booze bags." Tang Xiaofan''s contemptuous tone, coupled with his eyes that seem to despise the world, may really make a person angry.


    "Everybody up!" If Tang Xiaofan was born in ancient times, he must be a good provocation player.


    But if you have a strong ability to provoke, you have to match it with the same strength. Otherwise, if you enrage the other party, and your own ability is not good, you can''t be torn apart?


    In the face of these ferocious hungry wolves, Tang Xiaofan did not change his face and heart, but stood in the same place in silence. This kind of Taishan collapse in front of the color does not change the bearing, only to his level can show.There are knives and bullets in front of him. Tang Xiaofan''s eyes suddenly changed in an instant. Four flying knives shot in an instant and cut all the bullets that could hit him in half. Moreover, the trajectory of the flying knives did not change. They directly solved the problem with people and guns.


    Just a raise of the hand counterattack, then hurt the other four people, you know these people are not gold medal fighters in the Golden Eagle gang that level of guy, they are the sun family''s close guard team, but trained to protect important family members.


    However, in front of Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife, these guys who are quite confident in their own skills are not as good as melons and vegetables. It''s as crisp as a piece of paper.


    But this kind of fear did not stop the sun''s guards, they are still stubborn to break through Tang Xiaofan''s line of defense, after all, Tang Xiaofan is a man of flesh and blood, and he is only one person.


    "A bunch of rubbish, killing you all wastes my Throwing Knife." Tang Xiaofan sneered scornfully, and then took the soft sword from his waist.


    Constant language stimulation, Tang Xiaofan has successfully stimulated each other into a group of beasts who just want to tear Tang Xiaofan to pieces. I still remember Sun Hong''s order to them that they are not allowed to meet Tang Xiaofan.


    This is what Tang Xiaofan wants. This time, there is no trouble in the execution, which can further weaken the strength of the sun family.


    Originally, in Mindu, the Tang clan was better than the sun clan. If the sun clan''s strength were to suffer a big loss, the balance of Mindu''s two families would be greatly tilted.


    Tang Xiaofan, with the invincible Three watch rain, is able to deal with more than 20 times as many enemies as his own. He can''t even touch one of his fingers.


    At this time, Ning Ji has come to Peihan''s body. Peihan''s face is as pale as a piece of white paper. There is too much blood, and he is about to bleed to death.


    Ning Ji looks at Peihan, his hands are shaking, such a picture, memory is so familiar. Yes, when he saw Murong Xue''s body, the picture and mood at that time were so similar.


    The only difference is that the murongxue he saw is a corpse that can''t speak any more, but Peihan is still breathing. Ning Ji suddenly has an impulse to run away, because he doesn''t want to see anyone die for him, especially women.


    "Ningji..." Pei Han''s tone is very weak, weak almost can''t hear.


    "Peihan, don''t talk, your wound..." Ning Ji looked down and saw that Peihan''s abdomen was seriously injured. He immediately reached out to block it. But if blocking alone can cure the injury, what else should the doctor do.


    Peihan gently grasped Ning Ji''s hand, then shook his head with a smile, and said: "no, I don''t have much time."


    This sentence, no doubt like a thunderbolt, hit Ning Ji''s heart, heart suddenly gushed out a bitter, eyes when Leiden wet up.


    "Why come back? If you don''t come back, it won''t happen. Why?" Ning Ji''s hand is blocking the wound on Peihan''s abdomen, and the other hand is holding Peihan''s hand for fear that she will lose it.


    Pei Han gave a tragic smile. On his pale face, there were spots of blood, which made people sad.


    "How can I go alone? I can''t leave you here alone. Cough." Now for Peihan, speaking is a very difficult thing, and his blood overflows.


    Ning Ji looked at in the heart mercilessly a pull, the eyes contain tears of say: "enough, Peihan you don''t say again, I hold you to go to the doctor now, you will certainly be all right."


    But Peihan shook his head and said, "Ningji, you let me finish my speech." Peihan can''t say too much at once now. It''s really a heavy burden on her.


    "Cough, I never thought I would be with you Cough, but you have a kind of charm that I can''t resist. Even if I betray the prince, I don''t care. " Every time Peihan said a word, blood would come out of the corner of his mouth.


    Ning Ji can no longer continue to listen, the heart is like being held in the hands of the general, every beat, the kind of pain spread to every response neuron.


    "Just, the only regret, is, no, heard, you say, love me." A mist rose in Peihan''s eyes, like a dying flower.


    "Can you tell me?" Peihan looks at Ning Ji, his eyes are full of expectation and light sadness.


    Ning Ji suddenly embraces Peihan in his arms. This body is gradually cold, which makes Ning Ji unable to control the pain in his heart.


    "I love you, Peihan, I love you." Ning Ji said these three words with a clear conscience. For the sake of a woman who can ignore life and death, why not say this to her.


    "Thank you." Peihan gently embraces Ning Ji, with a happy smile on his face.


    However, not too long, Peihan''s soul stirring eyes have been closed slowly, and his hands gently embracing Ning Ji are also unable to hang down.


    "Peihan, don''t sleep, don''t sleep!" Ning Ji was shocked, but Peihan was just like falling asleep. No matter how Ning Ji called, he couldn''t wake her up.The same picture, once again appeared in front of Ning Ji, she once again watched a woman, for him to pay the most precious things.


    "Ah Ning Ji suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, and the rage in his heart suddenly revolted.


    When the roar came to Tang Xiaofan''s ears, Tang Xiaofan was shocked. It was not the first time that he heard it. It was very similar to the strange roar when he fought with the Murong family that night, but it was not so terrible.


    "I advise you to get out of here, or God will not be able to save you." Tang Xiaofan retreated to one side and reminded him without expression.


    Tang Xiaofan''s inexplicable words make all the killers of the sun''s family unclear. However, Ning Ji''s roar wakes them up and reminds them of Sun Hong''s order.


    "Everyone, don''t fight with Tang Xiaofan. Our target is the one named Luo." The sun family''s killer has turned the spearhead back on Ning Ji.


    This time, Tang Xiaofan didn''t stop him, because he knew that Ning Ji was going to be angry again, and even he couldn''t stop it.


    Sun family killer see Tang Xiaofan decided to stand by, although don''t understand what happened, but all rushed to Ningji.


    Ning Ji puts Peihan on the ground again, and the irrepressible force in his body is wantonly rampant. Ning Ji has a feeling that his body is about to explode, as if he would ignite with a breath.


    A group of people have rushed to the place not far in front of Ningji''s body, the gunshot suddenly rang out, several bullets all hit Ningji.


    This time, however, something unexpected happened. The bullet just broke Ning Ji''s skin. However, at such a short distance, the pistol failed to enter Ning Ji''s body. The bullet stopped after breaking the skin.


    All the guards of the sun family looked silly. They had never seen such a strange picture before. The shooters were wondering if there was something wrong with the pistols, and they were checking the weapons one by one.


    But at this time, Ning Ji has slowly stood up. The wound on his back just now is recovering at a very abnormal speed. Several superficial wounds have healed.


    "What kind of monster are you?" All the sun''s guards changed their faces as if they had seen a ghost.


    In the sky, I don''t know when it has started to rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    The sky I do not know when the drizzle, rain hit Peihan''s body, but it seems to constantly urge her, why not wake up. Just mischievous rain, it is impossible to wake Peihan up again.


    All the sun''s guards have not recovered completely from the shock, because standing in front of them is a pair of terrible tusks with blood red eyes. Every breath will turn into a stream of white smoke. The weather in Mindu is not so cold now. It can be seen how terrible the temperature in Ningji''s body is.


    Tang Xiaofan takes a look at Ning Ji and sighs slightly. He knew before that it would be like this. According to the truth, he should try his best to stop Ning Ji from entering this state, but if it''s all like this, how can he stop it.


    Just when Tang Xiaofan didn''t know how to deal with the mess, he suddenly came out of his pocket with a very small bottle containing strange colored liquid.


    This is a super serum developed by the doctor after more than a week''s closed door, using Ning Ji''s blood samples as raw materials. Tang Xiaofan still remembers that the doctor said that this super serum can achieve rapid recovery. Although the side effects may lead to accelerated human failure, it is better than death.


    Tang Xiaofan''s heart suddenly brightens. As long as he uses this super serum to Peihan, maybe he can save her life. After all, Peihan''s injury did not directly hit the key, but lost too much blood.


    Then Tang Xiaofan rushes to Peihan without hesitation. If the doctor''s description is not exaggerated, the super serum may really save Peihan''s life for a while, but after so much blood, it is still hopeless not to be sent to the hospital immediately.


    However, Tang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Ning Ji''s state was not divided between the enemy and ourselves. When Tang Xiaofan was just close to Ning Ji, Ning Ji suddenly moved, much faster than Tang Xiaofan''s imagination.


    Tang Xiaofan was shocked, but Tang Xiaofan''s fighting experience was not covered. Even if there was a change in Ning Ji, he responded in time. See Ning Ji cold not Ding hit a punch, target unexpectedly is Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji''s fist is so fierce and fast that even the sun''s guards can''t see it clearly. When they react, Ning Ji''s fist has already arrived in front of Tang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xiaofan is not a vegetarian either. He takes the third watch to rain. Because his sword is soft, his strength in Ningji is greatly buffered, but Tang Xiaofan still takes a few steps back to stand firm.


    "Damn, no wonder you beat me in the execution." Don''t try, Tang Xiaofan can''t imagine Ning Ji will have such terrible power, if this fist directly hit his body, I''m afraid it will fall.


    Although the sun''s guards didn''t understand what had happened, they saw that two very strange enemies had begun to fight against each other. Of course, they began to gloat. They were not stupid enough to join in.


    After one punch, Ning Ji is still reluctant to fight after Tang Xiaofan. It seems that there is a big feud between them.


    Tang Xiaofan had no choice but to retreat quickly, but he was careless. Ning Ji''s boxing speed was not only fast, but also his moving speed had reached a very terrible level, which was almost comparable with him.


    Tang Xiaofan was shocked. In an instant, Ning Ji came up and swept with one foot. The strong wind made Tang Xiaofan have to take it seriously. If he was swept by such a foot, it would be hard to say how many ribs he had.


    Sun''s guards are looking at Zhenghuan on the side. They are ready to clean up Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan after they are both defeated.


    Ningji has no human consciousness, but Tang Xiaofan has. He can''t kill Ningji, so he can only avoid and defend. Defense alone makes Tang Xiaofan eat a pot.


    Still use the soft sword buffer, Tang Xiaofan Defense this foot, but Ning Ji obviously won''t let Tang Xiaofan off so easily, a punch followed up.


    Tang Xiaofan mumbled a few words, probably scolding Ning Ji. But after mumbling, Tang Xiaofan still has to be ready, otherwise he will capsize in his own hands and say that he is afraid that he will be killed.


    "Ningji! Almost enough. " Tang Xiaofan is not afraid of Ning Ji, but if he delays like this, Peihan will surely die. This super serum can only make people have super recovery function, but it has no ability to bring the dead back to life.


    However, Tang Xiaofan''s words naturally can''t enter Ning Ji''s ears. For Ning Ji, the reason why he stares at Tang Xiaofan is that in his eyes, Tang Xiaofan''s risk coefficient is the highest, which is higher than that of all the people on the other side.


    Instinct tells Ning Ji, who doesn''t have much consciousness, that Tang Xiaofan, a dangerous man, is the priority to be solved.


    It''s hard for Tang Xiaofan. Instead of paying attention to him, Ning Ji launched a more fierce attack. He punched harder and faster, forcing Tang Xiaofan to fight back.


    Tang Xiaofan gritted his teeth. This kind of situation that he could only be beaten passively but could not fight back was the first time he really met, so he held his breath all the time.


    "Enough!" After taking a few more punches, Tang Xiaofan finally can''t bear this tone. He is the second in the list of killers. How can he be defeated by others? He can''t even fight back?Killers have the dignity of killers after all. No matter how good the relationship with you is, it''s still good to get angry. Tang Xiaofan no longer blindly forbearance, because according to his experience to judge, Peihan will soon really die.


    Immediately, Tang Xiaofan can''t care whether he will hurt Ningji, but with Ningji''s terrible recovery speed, Tang Xiaofan doesn''t have to worry about anything. As time goes by, Tang Xiaofan, after dodging Ning Jiyi''s fist, shoots like lightning.


    Because Ning Ji''s every attack is like hysteria, so the flaw is very big. Killers like Tang Xiaofan want to find the flaw almost like playing.


    In an instant, Tang Xiaofan flies several knives, and the strength is controlled to only hurt people. However, the hardness of Ning Ji''s skin is far beyond his imagination, and the damage caused by the flying knives to Ning Ji is less than he expected.


    But this damage has caused trouble to Ning Ji and hindered his action. Tang Xiaofan accurately seized this good opportunity, immediately rushed to the direction of Peihan.


    But Ning Ji''s recovery ability is not generally strong. After pulling out several throwing knives, he immediately chased them.


    Tang Xiaofan is very helpless, he finally knew the pain of the sentence at that time, this unreasonable way of fighting, no matter who it is, there will be a kind of impulse to curse. For the first time, Tang Xiaofan thinks that God is so unfair. He has such an incredible physique in the world. It''s the first time that he sees someone hit by his throwing knife. He can pull out the Throwing Knife as if nothing happened, and then continue to go crazy.


    Tang Xiaofan is not willing to continue to fight with Ning Ji. What''s the meaning of this meaningless battle even if it wins or loses? Tang Xiaofan rushed to Peihan with his fastest speed, then reached for her body and continued to run.


    Tang Xiaofan almost did not escape, but this time is the exception, who let the opponent is a can''t kill and can''t kill the monster.


    Ning Ji catches up quickly. Subconsciously, he tells him that he can''t let that woman be taken away by others, but he still has a big disadvantage in speed compared with Tang Xiaofan. What''s more, Tang Xiaofan is so smart that he doesn''t forget to throw some throwing knives at Ning Ji''s thigh. In this way, the gap will be widened to the point that it''s impossible to catch up with him.


    Ningji watched Peihan was taken away, already completely crazy, raised his head and roared. Such a loud noise may have alerted the police patrolling around, but for some reason, they did not come.


    Ning Ji knows that it''s impossible to catch up with the man in front of him, but he has no place to vent his anger. At this time, Ning Ji slowly turned around and focused on the sun''s guards with a lower risk.


    This time, all the members of the sun''s guards could not stand. After witnessing the horror of Ning Ji, no one dared to step forward, let alone attack Ning Ji.


    But the sun''s guards did not move, but Ningji moved first. In the face of so many enemies, he was not afraid at all. In Ningji''s mind, there was no fear at all.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji moved, he rushed to the crowd without fear, and his anger burned in his body. First I saw Peihan die, and then I watched Tang Xiaofan take Peihan away. He had already gone away.


    This time, the cloud of fear fell on the top of the sun''s guards. In the face of the fierce Ning Ji, everyone''s feet seemed to be filled with lead, and they couldn''t even move.


    Ningji with the fastest speed into the crowd, a terrible massacre started. It can be said that every member of the sun''s guards is a top killer, but in terms of momentum, Ning Ji suppressed them by himself.


    A face-to-face, Ning Ji grabbed two sun family guards, just like catching chickens to throw them up, and then heavily thrown out.


    These Sun family killers are taller and stronger than Ning, but Ning Ji''s strength has now reached a very incredible level.


    The killers of the four Sun family guards were thrown out by Ning Ji and smashed heavily on the wall. They were unconscious at that time. Other people are silly, they did not expect that the power of Ningji should be so terrible.


    "Let''s go together. He''s human, too!" A killer yelled, but his tone didn''t sound very strong.


    No matter who sees Ning Ji, who can think that he is a person rather than a monster?


    Just when Ning Ji had to start, the gunfire behind him rang out again, and the Barrett snipers who were ambushing in the dark took aim at Ning Ji and launched an attack.


    The bullet hit Ning Ji''s back. Although the bullet penetrated much deeper than the pistol, Ning Ji did not fall, miraculously.


    "God, what are you?" The sun family killers who are closest to each other are completely stunned. Maybe this is the first time that they have seen someone so intact under Barrett''s gun.


    Ning Ji ate the pain and roared. The roar was so loud that all the enemies felt weak. This was the strange roar Ning Ji made that night. Even the masters like Tang Xiaofan would be affected, not to mention the sun family killer.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t have a clear consciousness now, out of his strong fighting instinct, Ning Ji sees this good opportunity accurately and makes a decisive move. His fists are like two big iron blocks smashing at the sun''s guards around him.In an instant, several more people were beaten by Ning Ji, and the most unfortunate one was undoubtedly the two people who hit the fist. They could almost hear the sound of rib fracture clearly, and they flew out while spraying blood.


    Several snipers were also surprised, but when they recovered, they still continued to shoot at Ning Ji.


    A sneak attack on this kind of thing can only be successful once, because Ning Ji was already on guard. When the gunshot just rang out, he rolled several times at super high speed in succession, avoiding all the bullets at one go.


    Sun''s guards are also killers with rich combat experience. They finally find a way to fight Ningji. Because of the heavy firepower, they can take advantage of this opportunity to attack Ningji.


    For a time, all the sun''s guards surrounded Ning Ji and tried their best to attack Ning Ji. All of a sudden, the wounds on Ning Ji''s body are very increased, and the blood is constantly coming out. Looking at them, there is a kind of miserable feeling.


    However, even so, Ning Ji did not step back. His anger and unwillingness seemed to flow into all his nerves and muscles, so that he could continue to fight.


    At this moment, Ningji has become a real immortal god of war, no matter how seriously injured, he can be reborn with blood.


    Ning Ji roared again, his arm danced around like a strong iron bar, sweeping out an arc, and all the enemies within the attack range hit without accident.


    The screams were endless. Ning Ji resisted all the attacks. Naturally, there were countless wounds on his body. But it was the same opportunity that let him solve several opponents at one go.


    The sound of the gun rings again, and Ning Ji is keen to avoid the sniper again, but the sniper arranged by Sun Hong still brings a lot of trouble to Ning Ji. Even now Ning Ji instinctively doesn''t want to bear the direct damage of Barrett.


    At this time, a fully armed cross-country Hummer broke into everyone''s field of vision and jumped down from the co driver''s seat. After seeing the situation in front of him, his face immediately showed an angry expression.


    "Kill him for me!" This man is Sun Hong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    As soon as Sun Hong appeared, all the members of the sun''s guards changed their faces, because the young master came, but they were so embarrassed.


    Ning Ji roared, just like a wild animal. When he noticed that someone had suddenly joined the battlefield, he even yelled. After looking back, he found that it was a guy with extremely low risk. This kind of guy even dared to shout blindly, so Ning Ji would be angry.


    Sun Hong found something wrong, because as soon as Ning Ji turned around, he saw Ning Ji''s tusks and blood red eyes.


    But at the moment when Sun Hong found something wrong, Ning Ji rushed towards him. The speed was so fast that Sun Hong couldn''t see clearly. He felt that as long as he blinked again, Ning Ji would come to him.


    At this time, two bodyguards jumped down from the armed Humvee. Naturally, they could not see such a dangerous person rushing towards their young master.


    Two AK to Ning Ji swept up, but Ning Ji can''t be stupid enough to resist hard, even if have monster like recovery ability, that also dare not so direct and AK fight.


    Ning Ji made several dodges in a row, picked up a long knife on the ground, and the bullets coming from him were like rain.


    Ning Ji, in this state, can even play with a knife. The long knife swings fast, blocking all the bullets out. At his feet, there are fragments of bullets cut off. Of course, the long knife soon becomes a mess, and the blade is full of gaps.


    Sun Hongyue was more and more surprised, because Ningji''s ability was not inferior to that of the sun family''s first master. If Ningji came back to Tangmen, how could he continue to fight with Tangmen in Mindu in the future?


    Sun Hong is worried. He regrets that he didn''t kill Ning Ji earlier. At the same time, he dispatched his staff, because there are still many killers in front of the hotel.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t know what Sun Hong is thinking now, he has only one idea in his heart, which is to tear this guy who seems to have no ability, but still dares to yell at him.


    Two AK''s one shuttle bullets were soon finished, but not even a hair on Ning Ji''s body touched. Seeing that Ningji is about to rush in front of Sun Hong, the sniper starts to launch the craziest shooting at Ningji.


    This is the use of Barrett as an automatic rifle. Barrett''s gunfire keeps ringing, and Ningji keeps dodging and roaring, because the person he wants to tear is right in front of him, but he can''t rush up.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the killers of the guards also follow up, trying to surround Ning Ji Tuan. Barrett is still exerting pressure on Ningji. In fact, many bullets are not aimed at Ningji, but they are still fired in order to suppress Ningji''s action with absolute firepower.


    Ning Ji is enraged. After several dodges, he has found the sniper''s location, but he has nothing in his hand except the weapons that can be seen on the ground.


    After being forced to dodge by several guns, Ning Ji takes two long knives and throws them in the direction of the sniper. If you use the long sword as a flying sword, it will not be as fast as the flying sword, but Ning Ji''s power can''t be whispered. The long sword roars out, and no one knows whether it will hit.


    After throwing out two long knives, Ning Ji kept rolling on the ground one by one, then picked up two steel batons and continued to rush to Sun Hong.


    Sun Hong was so angry that he roared out: "can''t you even solve a Ningji problem?"


    Seeing the young master angry, the eyes of all the killers changed. As the killers of the sun family, if the young master was angry, they would have a hard time.


    Seeing that Sun Hong was still yelling, Ning Ji was even more annoyed. He was a waste and yelled again and again. How could Ning Ji not tear him to pieces.


    Suddenly, Ningji speed up again, straight to Sun Hong, fast even sniper Gunners can not easily aim at Ningji. Barrett shot again, but this time it was less than one, it was obviously hit by Ningji''s surprise attack just now.


    Because Ning Ji''s speed is too fast, the sniper can''t catch Ning Ji''s figure directly, several bullets almost stick to Ning Ji''s head and fly out. Although Ning Ji is now in a state of crazy rampage, his brain is still functioning normally, so his calculation of the trajectory of the bullet flight is still very accurate.


    Sun Hong is worried and has retreated behind the two bodyguards. It''s not the first time that he has seen the horror of Ning Ji''s mad dog model.


    "Stop him! Come on Sun Hong roared anxiously.


    The two bodyguards changed the bullets, AK continued to spit out the tongue of fire to stop Ning Ji''s pace, but Ning Ji would never let his opponent launch a second attack, he threw out the two steel batons in his hand.


    Because one bodyguard didn''t pay attention, he was punctured by the steel baton, while the other bodyguard held Sun Hong to avoid the blow.


    However, when they stand up again, Ning Ji has rushed to the front, and the terrible fist is eager to attack Sun Hong.


    Even the killer can''t hold Ning Ji''s fist, let alone Sun Hong? With this blow, Sun Hong will surely die.Sun Hong''s eyes are straight. His legs are stiff. He can''t move. For the first time, he saw the terrible place of Ning Ji. His momentum has made Sun Hong feel the threat of death.


    At this critical moment, Sun Hong''s bodyguard gave a roar of death, pushed Sun Hong to one side, and rushed to Ning Ji regardless.


    The two bumped into each other. Naturally, there is no doubt that the bodyguard was knocked away by Ning Ji. However, the bodyguard seemed to get twice as much salary as others every month, and stood up again and rushed to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji wanted to sweep Sun Hong with one punch, but the bodyguard who was not afraid of death once again blocked Sun Hong''s fatal blow with his body.


    The bodyguard is directly hit by Ning Ji in the face, and the huge force blows him out directly. Blood and tooth fragments were splashed on Sun Hong''s face.


    This is the first time that Sun Hong feels the taste of passing death. His face has no color.


    Ning Ji still wants to do it, but the best chance has been missed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Sun Hong has been frightened by the surprise attack. His two bodyguards are just like two starving chickens in front of Ning Ji. They have no resistance.


    If the bodyguard didn''t help him, I''m afraid there will be no less master in the sun family from now on.


    The sound of Barrett''s gunfire will push Ning Ji back. Otherwise, if Ning Ji takes a breath back, Sun Hong will die.


    Sun Hong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and angrily scolded the guards who were still in a daze: "you scumbags, don''t you know you want to start until I die?" Sun Hong is really angry. He just walked around the gate of death.


    Some people are just candles that don''t light up. The guards have just experienced a thrilling experience, their little master was almost killed. Now it doesn''t matter how terrible Ning Ji is, even if you bite your teeth.


    Ning Ji is very angry in his heart now. Just now, he can tear up the rascal, but someone always comes out to make trouble. How can he not be angry.


    "What else are you looking at? Give it to me!" Although Sun Hong was swearing, for his own safety, he retreated to the door of the armed Humvee. Once another accident happened, he immediately got on the bus.


    The tenacity of the armed Humvee is beyond human penetration.


    Sun Hong''s order, all of the guards killer like hit chicken blood, ear red neck thick package to Ningji. Barrett''s muzzle also aimed at the key points of Ningji. As soon as the time came, they would immediately launch a devastating attack on Ningji.


    Ning Ji instinctively felt bad, but before he had any reaction, the guards had surrounded Ning Ji, and there was no possibility of breakthrough.


    Ning Ji''s mouth is still steaming hot. The two fangs make people feel scared just looking at them. Moreover, most of the wounds on Ning Ji''s body have miraculously stopped bleeding, which is completely beyond their understanding of normal human beings.


    A group of close guard killers exchanged a look, and then suddenly started. At this time, they can''t care whether the firepower will be exposed. The gunfire is continuous. It''s impossible to dodge at such a close distance.


    Ning Ji resisted several bullets, and there were several new wounds on his body. The blood was flowing, but it was still the same as before. The bullet could only cause skin injury, but it couldn''t move at all.


    However, it seems that the purpose of the killer of the guards is not to cause direct damage to Ning Ji, but to enrage Ning Ji. Not surprisingly, Ning Ji, who was controlled by his fighting instinct, was immediately enraged, and then went straight to the killer who had just shot at him.


    This time, Ning Ji made a fundamental mistake, that is, he exposed all his defenseless back in front of the enemy. If he had a little combat experience, he would choose to rush out of the encirclement immediately.


    But Ning Ji now just relies on his instinct to fight. How can he think so much? There is only one idea in his mind, that is, his body is badly hurt by several pieces in front of him, and he must tear them up.


    Of course, even if you have wings, you won''t have a chance to escape. Ning Ji''s arms roared and smashed. Although the killers who shot from the front were ready for defense, four or five people resisted Ning Ji''s strength together and were still smashed out.


    The absolute gap in strength made Ningji defeat four or five enemies with one blow. However, before Ningji''s strength was completely relieved, the enemy behind him accurately grasped the fighter plane and attacked Ningji''s defenseless back.


    Six killers work together and take out a long knife to attack Ning Ji''s back. They all used their whole strength. Two long knives were inserted into Ning Ji''s ribs, and the tip of the knife had been put through from the front.


    There are still four killers who want to kill Ning Ji''s limbs, but Ning Ji''s sharp nerves react instantly. Although his body is in severe pain, he quickly turns around, grabs a knife in one hand and kicks the other two killers out with a sweep.


    With two screams, the body of the killer, who was kicked by Ning Ji, flew out like it was falling apart and hit the wall heavily. At that time, he was unconscious and seemed to be seriously injured.


    However, when Ning minutes threw away the two knives in his hand, the other side was even more energetic with Ning Ji, a posture that would not let Ning Ji loose in any case.


    Ning Ji tries to exert himself, but a sharp pain comes from his two ribs. He just can''t exert himself. Even if it''s just instinct fighting, Ning Ji also realizes that it''s very bad.


    Ning Ji roared, and the roar made the two killers who were in a stalemate with him feel soft, almost unable to hold the knife. Ning Ji took advantage of the situation to shake off his opponent and pull out the two knives in his ribs.


    However, more killers rush up, just like holding a big tree to hold Ning Ji tightly, with a posture of not letting Ning Ji move.


    Then, four powerful shots suddenly rang out, Ning Ji''s body immediately more than four bullet holes, and the four snipers seemed to be agreed, all aimed at a place to fight.


    Even if Ningji''s defense ability after alienation is abnormal again, and all four Garrett''s bullets are concentrated in one place, the power is absolutely disobedient.Sure enough, no matter how strong Ning Ji''s defense was, it was still pierced. Four bullets pierced Ning Ji''s abdomen, and the blood immediately came out and spilled all over the ground.


    Ning Ji howled and knelt on the ground. The wound on his lower abdomen was so big that the blood fell down like a tap.


    Sun Hong was relieved at last, but he still had to say that Ning Ji''s monstrous state was really terrible. He paid so much to win him. His close guard team was more valuable than the bloody sword group. Fortunately, it is a great loss for the Tang clan to win Ning Ji here.


    Ning Ji kneels on the ground with one knee, and the wounds on his body are amazing. If you put it on a normal human, I don''t know how many times he has died.


    At this time, more sun family killers came. The car alone had completely blocked the road here. A large group of killers came down from the car in a swarm. They looked very murderous, and they were no worse than the guards.


    "Master, the warhead has arrived. Please direct." A man who was not very tall, but knew that he was covered with lean meat got out of the car and said respectfully to Sun Hong.


    Sun Hong nodded, and his face showed a very reassuring expression. After all, there are so many experts in the guards and the warhead. Even Tang Xiaofan is here, he can only leave, let alone Ning Ji, who is seriously injured.


    "Seal up the surroundings for me, and don''t let anyone near. I''ll give you half an hour to torture this monster to death, and make him regret coming to this world." Sun Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The leader of the warhead bowed respectfully, and then waved his hand. The well-trained warhead personnel immediately separated more than ten people and ran out to block the surrounding area. If anyone saw this gang of villains, they would have been far away. Who dares to get close to this alley.


    Then, several big men from the combat Department came to Ning Ji and pulled him up.


    Ning Ji is in a very wonderful state, and his serious injury almost makes him faint. However, the consciousness trapped in the cage woven by anger seems to have found a breakthrough now, and it is possible to regain the control of the body at any time.


    But at this time, Ning Ji was carried up by two big men. At any time, he gave an angry roar, which scared the two big men to give up, because Ning Ji''s strange appearance was something they had never seen in their life.


    "What the hell is this?" Even the commander of the fighting forces exclaimed, Ning Ji looked like a ghost.


    Ning Ji stares at him. Although he wants to tear her to pieces, his seriously injured body makes him have more heart and less strength. Although his abdominal injury is very serious, his recovery speed can be restored as long as he has a rest.


    "He has no fighting power. What are you afraid of?" Sun Hong saw that his subordinates were stunned, and immediately roared.


    The people of the warhead looked at each other, and then approached Ningji carefully. After confirming that there would be no danger, they kicked Ningji in the place with the heaviest abdominal wound. Seeing that Ning Ji didn''t have any resistance, the two big men of the battle department rushed up immediately, pulled Ning Ji''s arms to the shoulder level, and then directly inserted two daggers into the palm of their hands and nailed them to the wall.


    Ning Ji roared, but his ribs were hurt. Now his hands were nailed to the wall. Even if he was angry, he could only watch the killers do whatever they wanted.


    The performance of the people in the combat department is fairly peaceful. The killers of the guards who have suffered a lot from Ning Ji rush up one by one to punch and kick Ning Ji, hoping to unload eight yuan from Ning Ji.


    These sun killers are not polite at all. A group of people fight around Ning Ji, as if they don''t have to pay taxes.


    The worse Ning Ji was beaten, the bigger the crack in front of his consciousness. It seems that as soon as he reaches out his hand, he can break through the shackles and regain the control of the body.


    Ning Ji doesn''t have any resistance, because he needs the help of external forces to complete this leap. Maybe if he gets through this, he can become a rational killer from a beast.


    Finally, Ning Ji''s consciousness finally broke through the shackles and broke through the crack, but then it was an extremely terrible thing.


    All kinds of emotions swarmed in all directions, just like things that can only be filled by ten buckets into one bucket. For a moment, Ningji felt that his brain was about to explode.


    Ning Ji groaned in pain, which was more unbearable than the physical pain, because it was a spiritual blow. Ning Ji suffered from this kind of torture for the first time.


    Sun Hong thought that this was Ning Ji''s moan after he was beaten. He showed a smile of satisfaction at the corner of his mouth and said in a loud voice: "give me a hard hit, until he has only one breath left, and then it will end up with him. Let him know what the consequence is of being against me!"


    Although Sun Hong still has a little pity for Ning Ji, he still gives his heart to the sun family when he comes back to Tang Qingcang. After all, Liang Zi is married. It''s almost impossible to repair this kind of rupture.The sun family''s killers are fighting harder. They use all their strength in every punch and foot. They don''t use weapons because they are afraid of killing Ning Ji all at once. That''s boring.


    At this moment, Ning Jizheng is experiencing perhaps the most painful moment in his life, anger, loss, despair, pain and all the emotions, just like the tide of impact on his spirit.


    The brain has become an extra large garbage can. On the high-definition LED screen in Ningji''s brain, all kinds of faces are playing at a terrible speed. It seems that all the things I have experienced and all the things I have seen are all played in the brain at this moment.


    Even Ning Ji''s brain capacity is too much to bear. There is a sea breeze whistling through his brain. That high-definition led seems to be overloaded and exploding.


    Ning Ji wailed bitterly, gasping for breath, and his body still had to bear the fierce attack of the sun family killer. After suffering from both internal and external pain, Ning Ji felt that his life was not like death.


    If there is a chance to make a new choice, Ning Ji will never choose to break through the gap. Instead of suffering from this kind of pain, it''s better to let desire and anger continue to dominate his body. The pain he once suffered seems to have been magnified more than ten times at the moment, especially several times of separation. The pain magnified ten times bombards his fragmented spirit.


    Ning Ji has the illusion that he is really going to die this time. If the death of the body is just the sublimation of the spirit, then the death of the spirit is a real death. When the spirit dies, the body will also decay.


    "I''ll stick to it, I''ll stick to it! How could Ningji lose to himself In the face of the past, Ning Ji shed two lines of tears, because he saw his childhood, when he was lonely and helpless.


    It turns out that everyone''s biggest enemy is not his unattainable opponent, but himself. How many people can survive when we review our past? And now that feeling has been magnified ten times.


    "Beaten and crying? Ha ha ha, Ning Ji, can a man be beaten and cried? Ha ha ha Sun Hong laughed hysterically, as if all the losses he had suffered from Ning Ji were all vented at this moment.


    Who dares to look directly at Sun Hong''s gaffe? After all, they are just subordinates and can only be removed from the brain immediately.


    Where can Ning Ji hear Sun Hong''s arrogant laugh? Just to fight against the emotion in his brain, he exhausted all his strength and felt ten times lonely, which made him feel like falling into an ice cave.


    Originally, he has been lonely?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    This boundless loneliness is more terrible than nightmares. In these few minutes, Ning Ji seems to have had nightmares for several days, and the whole person seems to be shrouded in clouds.


    Ning Ji is trembling all over. Although his body continues to be beaten, his spiritual consciousness seems to have returned to the orphanage in his childhood. That cold place, without the care of parents, without the warmth of family, is like a ghost who has lived for more than ten years.


    This kind of cold and piercing feeling made Ning Jiya shudder, and his consciousness and spirit collapsed several times.


    The sun family''s thugs are getting fiercer and fiercer. They almost treat Ning Ji as a sandbag. Ning Ji has injuries in almost every part of his body. If he is left on the side of the road, he will definitely be treated as a poor beggar.


    But these skin injuries can''t be regarded as any pain for Ning Ji now. The feeling of splitting headache makes him want to hit the wall and die.


    All the emotions surround Ning Ji''s consciousness. It seems that you can hear countless crying and howling, trying to extinguish Ning Ji''s fragile consciousness.


    At this moment, there is no external force to support Ning Ji to persevere. There is only one belief in his heart, that is, he is unwilling to die and unyielding. He absolutely does not want to die.


    Ning Ji gnaws his teeth to support him. This kind of feeling is like having a fever to more than 40 degrees. His whole brain is like a water cup filled with water. Every time he shakes, the water inside will rattle.


    The endless emotion continues to impact Ning Ji, and the howling voice is more terrifying, as if it has turned into a face, opening the bloody mouth, rushing to Ning Ji''s fragile consciousness.


    "Come on!" Ning Ji''s consciousness shouts out and greets him. It''s like being in the sea of ghosts. It must be only Ning Ji himself can understand.


    However, this seems to be the last wave of crazy attack. Ningji''s shaky consciousness is like a boat in a storm, which will go out at any time.


    At this time, the sun family killers who surround Ning Ji are also tired. They take turns to fight one after another. However, when they even fight sour, Ning Ji doesn''t react at all. His face always shows some very strange expressions, which doesn''t look like the pain after being beaten.


    "Is this guy really going to die?" Some people can''t help asking such a question. Because as long as a normal human being is surrounded and beaten by so many people for so long, immortality is also disabled, but Ning Ji seems to have a breath.


    But all people''s attention stayed on Ning Ji''s face. No one noticed that the most serious gunshot wound in Ning Ji''s abdomen had healed quietly, and the blood had stopped. If they found it, they would cry to hell.


    "What are you looking at? Is he dead? " Sun Hong frowned and came to see what happened. After so long, he should have died.


    But when Sun Hong saw Ning Ji''s appearance, he was shocked. Because Sun Hong looked more carefully, he saw that Ning Ji''s abdominal gunshot wound had stopped bleeding and was obviously alive.


    "What''s the matter! So many of you can''t solve it alone? " Sun Hong was very angry and frightened.


    "Young master, didn''t you say you wanted to torture him and then get rid of him?" A warhead killer replied somewhat puzzled.


    Sun Hong can''t help but slap them in the face. The killer doesn''t dare to say a word any more. That is to say, Sun Hong can slap them in the face at will. If he wants to replace them with someone else, how can he not work hard.


    "Don''t waste time, get rid of him for me!" Sun Hong doesn''t want to see Ning Ji''s monster like face any more.


    However, when Sun Hong''s order has just been issued, Ning Ji''s body suddenly trembles, and his head is also raised. Originally, his eyes are red in blood, but most of the blood has faded, and he has shown his rational look.


    "Ah A burst of roar suddenly came from Ning Ji''s mouth. The roar shook everyone''s feet. Sun Hong, who was relatively weak, almost fell over. Fortunately, he was helped by his subordinates.


    "Protect the young master!" Ningji''s sudden change makes all the sun killers very nervous, because they have seen the monster side of Ningji. If something incredible happens again, they won''t be particularly surprised.


    Sun Hong is well protected by his subordinates. A group of well-trained Sun family killers set up the formation. They are ready to fight a tough battle, but they are only facing one person.


    After a roar, Ning Ji''s consciousness returned to his brain. He was sweating, mixed with blood, and sent out a very bad smell.


    However, Ning Ji now feels very wonderful. Although he has pain in every part of his body, even every inch of his skin, especially his ribs and abdomen, the pain is like rolling in an oil pan.


    But the body is different from the past. The heat in the body is just like all the blood has been heated. You can clearly feel that the flow speed of blood is almost three times that of normal people. As long as you open your mouth, a stream of heat will come out.


    What makes Ning Ji feel even more incredible is that in his eyes, everyone''s movements are like slow motion. Even the process of opening his lips is extremely clear, and can be dissected into dozens of small pieces.Ning Ji wants to move his body, but his hands can''t move. He turns his head and finds that his hands are nailed on the wall like Jesus, and the blood has been flowing all over the ground. No wonder I feel pain in my palm all the time. Can I avoid it?


    "Sun Hong, do you want to burn me like Jesus? You''re so nice to me Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    Ning Ji actually spoke. Sun Hongda was surprised, and other Sun family killers were also surprised. You know, Ning Ji didn''t speak a word when he was in this state. At most, he roared like a beast, but now he spoke, which shows that Ning Ji is conscious now.


    An almost monster like body, coupled with extraordinary brain, such a combination can only be described in one word, that is invincible Warcraft.


    Sun Hong has been speechless, and even moved the idea of retreat, because in his eyes, Ning Ji is no longer the wise general who plays tricks. He has become the most terrible general.


    In full view of the public, Ning Ji''s face sank, and then he pulled down the hand nailed on the wall. Because there was a dagger in his palm, the blood immediately came out.


    But this kind of pain is really not so terrible for Ning Ji now. He has just experienced a torture beyond the limit of human beings, and even Ning Ji doesn''t know how he survived.


    Even that kind of pain has survived, what can be regarded as pain? The body seems to have resistance, this skin pain, like a child, Ning Ji did not even frown.


    Everyone is silly. They have witnessed the whole process of a monster''s evolution towards Warcraft. You should know that no matter who does this kind of thing, even if they can bear it, they will frown with pain. But the Warcraft in front of them can do it without even frowning. How can they not be shocked.


    Ning Ji threw two daggers, then took a deep breath, and pulled out the two long knives that ran through the ribs.


    "What a knife Ning Ji couldn''t help but exclaim, because the blade usually sticks to it after it is stained with blood, but these two knives are different. The blood drips down the blade, and it doesn''t even touch a trace.


    What surprised the sun family killer was not the quality of the two knives, but rather that Ning Ji still wanted to evaluate the quality of the knives after he had done such a terrible thing?


    Before the fight, psychologically, all the killers of the sun family are empty, because what they have to face is no longer a human class, not even a monster. This is a real Warcraft.


    At this time, the snipers couldn''t restrain themselves. They saw the whole process through the sight glass. Their surprise was no less than that of others, but their location was very safe and they could launch attacks without fear.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, Ning Ji made a response. For the first time, he felt that his hearing could be so sharp. Until he made an action, the gunshot did not end in his ears.


    The four bullets were all aimed at Ning Ji. Ning Ji held a knife in both hands and made a very natural and unrestrained posture. The four bullets were cut in half by him and instantly became eight pieces.


    But Ning''s work is not finished. Although he can''t see the exact location of these snipers'' ambush, the direction of the gunfire is enough for him to make a judgment.


    When the eight pieces of bullet fragments had not yet landed, Ning Ji waved his blade and smashed the bullet fragments with the knife face, just like playing ball, and beat the bullet fragments back.


    The bullet didn''t have to fly slowly from the muzzle of the gun. It flew towards the place where the sniper was lying in ambush. A series of actions were almost completed at one go, and they were quite natural and unrestrained. The sun family''s killers couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. This kind of action was not what they could do.


    Although there was no sound, Ningji determined that all his targets had been killed, because Barrett''s gunfire did not ring again, and all the four snipers had been killed.


    "Where''s my sniper! What did he do! " Sun Hong can''t believe the fact in front of him. If it''s Tang Xiaofan, it''s not unusual to cut the bullet, but even Ning Ji can do it. How can he not move.


    "Your sniper? I''ve sent them to see their ancestors. Don''t worry. You''ll be next. " Ning Ji turns around and looks at Sun Hong without expression, the man who once played him as a monkey.


    Sun Hong''s face changed greatly. At the moment, Ning Ji''s murderous spirit filled his whole body, which made his whole body tremble and his teeth tremble. This is a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart, as if the sun family killers around him had disappeared, leaving him and Ning Ji one-on-one.


    "Don''t be arrogant!" The sun family''s combat department and guards can''t see it any more. The guy who was just beaten by them and was unable to fight back suddenly became arrogant again. Even Warcraft can''t stand such a disadvantage.


    The weapons of the sun family''s warhead are very unified. There are only one kind of Taidao. More than a dozen Taidao come out of the sheath, and the cold light is almost dazzling.


    Ning Ji glanced at them and shook his head without expression. He almost saw through the flaws of these killers. He didn''t know why. Now his way of looking at people seems to be different from before.Ning Ji a pedal foot, straight rushed in the past, do not do any rotary cover, so there is no fear of rushing in the past.


    This is a naked provocation, and Ning Ji is extremely proud of his self-confidence. The killers of the sun family are angry and wave their swords to meet them. In front of the absolute number of people, they firmly believe that they can defeat Ning Ji. After all, no matter how good their martial arts are, they are also afraid of being surrounded and beaten.


    However, Ning Ji''s eyes seem to have been a DVD, which can easily slow down the screen. In his eyes, the actions of these Sun family killers are no different from those of slow action.


    Ningji easily used the most extreme dodge way to avoid all the enemy''s attacks. The blade almost slid past Ningji''s skin, every time, but it didn''t hurt half of Ningji''s hair at all.


    "You are too slow." Ning Ji scornfully sneered, then decisively put out the knife, two long knives suddenly turned into death locked soul sickle, each knife hit the enemy''s key, don''t waste a knife.


    Ning Ji is surrounded in the middle, but he is like a dancer dancing on the tip of a knife. He tries his best to avoid all attacks, but uses the most fierce counterattack to kill one enemy after another.


    The more he looked, the more startled he was. The more he looked, the more blood he felt. Every death here is a huge loss to the sun family. Compared with the bottom line, there is a big gap between the sun family and the other three families. Every killer is wealth.


    But is it a shame to order a retreat in the face of only one Ningji? Sun Hong can''t make such a weak decision.


    Once the massacre started, it entered an endless stage. Although the combat effectiveness of the sun family''s warhead was good, it was a pity that it was too slow. Ning Ji could evade most of the attacks with little effort, but he was occasionally hurt by the sneak attack from behind. But in the face of the powerful self-healing ability, what is this skin injury?


    The number of casualties is increasing. Ning Ji is like a butcher. He forces the enemy to retreat with his own strength. Everywhere he passes, there are blood and corpses on the ground.


    Who can stop such Warcraft? If you play well, Ning Ji''s advantage will not be so great. It''s just that in terms of momentum, the sun family killer has been completely trampled on by Ning Ji. How can a person with a belief in winning lose when he is timid to the determined enemy? How can there be a reason to lose?


    "God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha, who dares to block me tonight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Ning Ji''s blood seems to be boiling all over his body. The more blood in his nose, the more excited he is. At last, he almost killed his eyes and entered a state of extreme madness. He even gave up dodging. He used his body to resist the attack and killed all the enemies who tried to get close to him.


    Although Sun Hong is protected, he can''t feel any sense of security. Ning Ji''s terror is like a cloud over him, which makes him so scared that he can''t say a word. This kind of fear is like Tang Xiaofan''s.


    If Tang Xiaofan is still here at this time, won''t all the people he brought be destroyed here? Thinking of this, Sun Hong can''t help shivering, and even has the idea of regret and Ning Ji as the enemy.


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise behind him. Several cars were knocked to the ground, and a Hummer rushed in like a runaway beast.


    The sudden situation let everyone''s action, Ningji also stopped the massacre, he instinctively felt that there was a seat in the car that made his whole body sweat and hair stand up.


    Hummer in a row after knocking over several cars to stop, the door opened, jumped down a let Sun family desperate person, Tang Xiaofan!


    Sun Hong wanted to cry. He really wanted to do what he wanted. The last person to appear appeared again.


    Tang Xiaofan jumps out of the car and is stunned when he sees such a scene. He contacts the people of the Tang clan to settle down Peihan, who is seriously injured. He thought that when he comes back, Ning Ji''s condition is also seriously injured. But the result is just the opposite of what he imagined. Ning Ji has defeated so many Sun family experts.


    When Tang Xiaofan looks at Ning Ji, it makes him frown. The dangerous smell from Ning Ji makes him feel the danger. There are few people in the world who can make Tang Xiaofan feel this way.


    "Xiao Fan, if you come a little later, you won''t even get the rest." Ning Ji grinned.


    Tang Xiaofan snorted coldly and walked towards the battle group step by step. Facing dozens of Sun family experts, he seemed to be walking in the street.


    After all, there are no absolute masters in the sun family. These so-called masters are no threat to him at all.


    Sun Hong has been given birth to retreat, a Warcraft like Ning Ji has given him a headache, now with a Tang Xiaofan, to continue to fight will only make his loss more severe.


    "Well, you don''t seem to have time to look around now." Ning Ji''s words just fall, have already rushed to a few sun family killers in front of the body recently, the long knife in the hand has already chopped to their vital point.


    With such a rapid attack, the sun family''s killers were unable to stop even if they could react. Blood splashed and several people fell down.


    Tang Xiaofan seems to have expected Ning Ji''s behavior for a long time, and he moves at the same moment. The Throwing Knife shoots out in an instant, hitting the key point accurately. Sangenyu is already in his hand, and the beautiful blade turns into a sharp weapon of slaughter again.


    The sun family killers, who have the absolute advantage in numbers, can only be tired of defense. Although they are well-trained, they can barely block the attack of these two demons, but they can''t even touch the sweat of Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan.


    Compared with Ning Ji''s aggressive and unreasonable fighting style, Tang Xiaofan has more ornamental value. His figure is like a gust of wind, which makes the enemy elusive. Almost in the blink of an eye, Tang Xiaofan had already jumped a few meters away.


    In this case, Ning Jicai really appreciated the horror of Tang Xiaofan. In the past, he always thought that Tang Xiaofan was too strong, but now it seems that Tang Xiaofan should be strong, even afraid of ghosts.


    Ning Ji thinks that even if he can see Tang Xiaofan''s movements clearly, he can''t keep up. How can he keep up with the speed beyond the limit of human beings? Ning Ji thinks that if he fights with Tang Xiaofan, he will be beaten by himself.


    Ning Ji broke into the crowd with a knife in both hands. Facing the heavy encirclement, he was like a place without people. Even though the number of wounds on his body was increasing, he didn''t feel any pain and became more excited.


    "Pervert." Even for savage and absurd fighting methods, Tang Xiaofan could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Withdraw!" Sun Hong gritted his teeth and reluctantly made the most helpless decision. He killed a traitor Peihan, but he didn''t get any good. What''s the point? Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan are the real goals of his plan.


    The white blade war is in an absolute downwind and can only retreat. The killers of the sun family take down the guns on their backs. The people in the front row sweep Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan fiercely, although this kind of attack is nothing to the real experts.


    Ning Ji takes the lead and is not afraid of bullets like rain. Because these bullets are just like this in his eyes. The long knife flies, and all the bullets that can hit him will be knocked down, but the long knife will soon become full of holes.


    At this time, Tang Xiaofan appears behind Ning Ji. He is expressionless and constantly throws a throwing knife. His target is not a bullet coming, but the sun family killer who is shooting after the break.


    The former and the latter two cooperated perfectly. They were extremely embarrassed to fight the sun family killer and even retreat. It''s just that Ning Ji is human after all. It''s hard for him to deal with so many guns by himself. His arms have already started to get sore and numb, but the other side''s bullets are still flowing towards him."Lend me your head." Tang Xiaofan''s voice rings in Ning Ji''s ear. Before Ning Ji knows what it means, Tang Xiaofan has stepped on Ning Ji''s cover.


    If you want to change into someone else, you must be disabled if you step on Tang Xiaofan''s feet. Only Ning Ji''s Warcraft like body can bear Tang Xiaofan''s feet.


    Tang Xiaofan jumped up and threw two throwing knives at Sun Hong. The two throwing knives flew left and right to Sun Hong''s vital position, which was bound to kill him.


    But Sun Hong has no other bodyguards. The killers of the two warheads ignore Sun Hong in the middle. Although the throwing knife can kill them, it can''t hurt Sun Hong at all. Without waiting for Tang Xiaofan to fight again, Sun Hong was wrapped up by a close guard who was not afraid of death. This was to protect the little Lord with his life.


    "Tang Xiaofan, how dare you step on my head!" Ning Ji scolded his mother angrily.


    After landing, Tang Xiaofan sighed helplessly and let Sun Hong run away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Tang Xiaofan had already arrived near the battlefield. He didn''t take part in it because he wanted to see the combat effectiveness of Ning Ji again.


    After a series of fierce battles just now, Tang Xiaofan has basically come to a conclusion, so he rushed out at the best time in his opinion. It''s a pity that it''s not far from killing Sun Hong. Although it''s a pity, it''s also in Tang Xiaofan''s expectation.


    After seeing Sun Hong out of sight, Tang Xiaofan turns around and looks at Ning Ji warily. Because he was attacked by Ning Ji coldly before, Tang Xiaofan is afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years.


    "Dry! He ran away again. Sun Hong is such a good animal. " Ning Ji vomited blood phlegm, can''t help but toward the direction of Sun Hong left burst out.


    Tang Xiaofan can''t help but be stunned to see the appearance of Ning Ji, because he is still in that monster state, but Ning Ji even speaks, which really frightens Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji is aware of Tang Xiaofan''s eyes, and turns his head to meet Tang Xiaofan''s eyes that seem to say that you can talk.


    "What do you mean?" Ning Ji is a little angry. What kind of look is this? It''s just like seeing a creature who can''t speak suddenly speak. It''s strange that Ning Ji will feel comfortable.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s a good night." Tang Xiaofan changed the topic decisively.


    Ning Ji will believe that it''s strange for Tang Xiaofan to pull this calf. If Tang Xiaofan knows how to appreciate the night, is he still Tang Xiaofan?


    "Where is Peihan?" Ning Ji looks around, but he doesn''t see Peihan. In fact, his memory of the war just now is a little blurred. He can''t remember where Peihan is for a moment.


    "You don''t remember?" Tang Xiaofan frowned slightly.


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to make fun of you now?" Ning Ji heard a very bad or ominous smell.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned at Ning Ji for a while, then shook his head and said, "come with me, she is now I don''t know. Maybe you''ll see it. "


    Ning Ji is a little unclear, but it''s not realistic to hope Tang Xiaofan to explain, so Ning Ji can only follow Tang Xiaofan. It''s just that Ning Ji is covered with blood. If someone sees him, he may be scared to death. Fortunately, there are several coats everywhere on the ground, and the killers of the sun family are obviously well paid. The brand of clothes is not cheap.


    Tang Xiaofan looks at Ning Ji who is almost all injured all over his body. He can''t help but ask in surprise: "don''t you feel pain at all?"


    "Does it hurt?" Ning Ji moved his body and giggled. The so-called pain seems to have gradually faded from his brain. Although he looks bloody, it''s just the same thing for Ning Ji.


    Tang Xiaofan once again looked at Ning Ji with the look of looking at the monster, then shook his head in a way of lamenting the injustice of heaven, started the Humvee with an extremely aggressive appearance, and drove to the distance.


    In the downtown area of Mindu, such a fierce battle is bound to disturb some high-level figures. Not long after Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan left, an Audi slowly drove into the alley.


    Walking down from the car, two men, an old man and a young man, were scared to run for their lives when they saw such a scene. However, when they saw such a bloody scene, the old man and the young man didn''t show a look of panic. The old man showed a look of rage, and the gentle young man could not help leaning to the side.


    "These boys are really getting more and more unruly. If I sit back and ignore them, they will have to turn Fujian into a world shaking place for me!" The old man said angrily.


    The young man on the side was silent. Instead of standing side by side with the older man, he took the second half step, not to mention only half step, which was enough to see the status gap between them.


    After a long time, the old man sighed, and his look gradually eased down, but he looked as if he was a few years old in a moment, and said: "let''s go, they will clean up the mess, but the next thing is to work hard for you, no problem."


    The young man smiles, gently pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and says, "although it''s very difficult, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Well, good. In that case, let''s go. Ah, there are so many problems for the younger generation now." The old man took a long breath, as if sighing something.


    At the same time, Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan have gone to a villa that looks a little old. The appearance looks like something that existed decades ago, but it''s different when they go inside. It''s just like going to the sun palace.


    "What the hell is this place?" Ning Ji has not seen too many bumpkins in the world now, but when he saw such a luxurious scene, he couldn''t help but exclaim. It seems that when he stepped on the floor, he felt that his shoes were too dirty to dirty the clean floor which can almost be used to look in the mirror.


    Tang Xiaofan will not act as a tour guide nature of the work, speechless in front of the road. Ning Ji was a little confused when he left. He had to say that the damned place was really big. Although he thought it was very big when he was outside, when he got inside, he knew that it was definitely a fan sun, but the cost was a little higher."Xiaofan, where are you going to take me? Why is Peihan here?" Although Ning Ji''s memory is not very clear, he will never forget that he brought Peihan here.


    "There''s too much nonsense. You''ll know when it comes to it." Tang Xiaofan frowned impatiently.


    Ning Ji stares at Tang Xiaofan''s back. If Tang Xiaofan''s dog temper has the ability to abuse him, how can he be so arrogant.


    For Ning Ji, this is undoubtedly a section of road with nine twists and eighteen turns. However, as far as Ning Ji''s brain is concerned, it''s not a big problem to write down this road. After walking around the mansion for a long time, Tang Xiaofan finally stops in front of a very common bookshelf.


    Ning Ji glanced at the books above. They were all serious books, and it seemed that no one would turn them. They were placed here as decorations at most. But what did Tang Xiaofan do here?


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to ask, Tang Xiaofan reaches for a book. Ning Ji is very surprised. Is Tang Xiaofan or an intellectual? However, this idea was rejected in a second, because there was a very strange thing in front of Ningji, it was like entering some American blockbuster.


    I saw Tang Xiaofan reach for the book, but the book did not come out completely, only half of the cover was exposed. But this book is not an ordinary book. It''s the switch of a secret door. With a click, the bookshelf slowly moves to the side, and then a path leads to the underground. The road and the surrounding walls are made of titanium alloy. It looks very solid. Even if there is an explosion underground, as long as the door is closed, it may not be felt above.


    Ning Ji can''t help but sigh that the Tang clan is burning too much money. It doesn''t make any sense to build such a basement. As far as the Tang clan is concerned, no one dares to break into his territory.


    "Huo, I can''t believe that Tangmen has such a high-tech thing." Ning Ji sighed. He always thought that Tangmen was a product of the old times, so everything would be based on tradition. It should not touch the high-tech aspect. But the fact is quite different from what he thought. The high-tech of Tangmen is also very good.


    "She''s here, but it''s not known." Tang Xiaofan really doesn''t know how to get a preventive injection at all.


    Ning Ji can''t help but be stunned. If there is nothing wrong with his ears, Tang Xiaofan should mean that Peihan is here. The situation is unknown, doesn''t it mean that the situation is not very good?


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter with Peihan! " Ning Ji knows that Tang Xiaofan will never joke about this kind of thing, so he has every reason to believe that something happened to Peihan.


    "Since you don''t remember, I don''t know how to explain it." Tang Xiaofan said without expression, but before he finished, Ning Ji pushed Tang Xiaofan away and rushed down directly.


    This is an underground secret scientific research base of Tangmen. Ning Ji doesn''t care about anything he studies. What he has in his mind now is Peihan''s safety. However, no matter how he thinks about it, his memory of that period is in a fragmentary state, and he can''t think of any useful information.


    Ning Ji''s bloody face rushed in, which scared the researchers here. They all work here after special disinfection, and Ning Ji is inferior to the beggars on the roadside.


    Suddenly I saw such a man rush in, and all the scientific researchers came up to stop him. Naturally, there were security personnel here. They were all armed with special rifles. Even if they hit a person, they would only knock him out or knock him down.


    "Who are you?" The emergence of Ningji attracted scientific researchers and security personnel, and all of a sudden Ningji was surrounded by groups.


    After a few shots, Ning Ji didn''t feel anything. He didn''t hurt or itch at all. The guards couldn''t help but stay for a while. Maybe Ningji was the most abnormal one they had ever seen.


    No matter what happened, Ning Ji ran into several fully armed security personnel who were in the way. However, although this is an underground place, the place is really big enough. Where does Ning Ji know where Peihan is.


    As soon as the security personnel appeared to be a terrible person, they immediately sounded the alarm, and all of them rushed towards Ning Ji. The original well-organized scientific research base exploded.


    Fortunately, Tang Xiaofan soon followed and stopped a fight that should not have happened. Everyone can understand Ning Ji''s mood now. Whoever bumps into the muzzle of the gun is undoubtedly a death.


    "She''s in area C. I''ll take you." Tang Xiaofan says helplessly to Ning Ji.


    Although Ning Ji was very anxious, he could only follow Tang Xiaofan honestly. After a long time, he came to the C area in Tang Xiaofan''s mouth.


    "He can''t go in like this. He needs to be disinfected." A researcher blocked Ning Ji''s way.


    Tang Xiaofan took a look at this unfortunate guy, and he was too lazy to speak, because Ning Ji''s hand should have arrived earlier than his voice. The poor researcher was beaten away by Ning Ji because he said something that should be said but should not be said.


    "Every one of them is a valuable asset of the Tang clan. If they break it, they have to pay for it." Tang Xiaofan said helplessly.Ning Ji glanced at him impatiently and said, "it''s none of my business. I have half a cent to do with Tangmen''s assets?"


    Tang Xiaofan was too lazy to continue. He just pointed to the door in front of him and said, "just go in, but you''d better calm down. Everything in it is very expensive."


    I do not know when, Tang Xiaofan opened the Iron Rooster mode.


    Ning Ji this time how can listen to this kind of nonsense, unreasonable kick open the door in front of. Tang Xiaofan behind him helplessly covers his face. It seems that he is calculating how much Ning Ji should pay.


    Ning Ji rushed into the room and saw that the furnishings inside were almost the same as those outside. In the middle of the room, there was a big box that looked very strange, and it was constantly emitting cold air. And on the side of the big box stood a man Ning Ji was familiar with, doctor.


    "Where is Peihan? What did you do to Peihan? " Ning Ji didn''t see Peihan in the room. He instinctively thought that Peihan would only appear in the strange box, and the excrement basin immediately buckled on the doctor''s head.


    Where does the doctor have time to explain? When he heard Ning Ji''s voice, he just turned his head and saw a head covered with blood, like a raging beast, Ning Ji rushed towards him.


    As the saying goes, the doctor turned the other way, but Ning Ji''s body only went through an almost negligible pause, and then continued to pounce.


    The doctor is greatly surprised, to Ning Ji hundred try not good move, this time but a little effect all didn''t play. Tian silk, which was used to control Ning Ji''s body, broke in an instant. Even the doctor didn''t know what happened.


    There is no time for the doctor to make even a little reaction. Ning Ji pushes the doctor out. How can the doctor bear the strange power of Ning Ji? You should know that Ning Ji still keeps the monster mode until now, but his tusks are no longer there. On the surface, he looks like a normal person. In terms of power, even two doctors are not good It''s Ning Ji''s opponent.


    After the doctor resisted this hard, the wound was not light, and the corner of his mouth turned red immediately. He naturally wanted to get angry, but after seeing Ning Ji''s momentum that seemed to frighten people to death, he had no time to lose his temper.


    "What did you do to Peihan?" Ning Ji felt as if there was an abnormal surge of anger in his heart. His consciousness was shaken, and he almost couldn''t hold on.


    "What are you excited about? I didn''t do anything to your woman. If it wasn''t for me, she would have died long ago!" Although the doctor didn''t get angry, his tone was not friendly. Who could laugh when he was baffled.


    "What?" Ning Ji just feels chest a stuffy, in front of a black, the whole person fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Ningji chest a stuffy, in front of a black, legs obviously a soft, the whole person will collapse. Ning Ji has never fallen down in the fierce battle with so many killers of the sun family before, but in the face of such difficulties, even the iron man will be suddenly defeated.


    The doctor''s anger has gradually subsided, in the face of such a problem, who can continue to keep calm?


    "You''re all right, son." When the doctor saw that Ning Ji, who was still aggressive just now, seemed to be eating people, suddenly became so dejected that he rushed to help him.


    But now Ningji is no longer what it used to be. Now Ningji''s willpower has been strong to a very terrible level. So even after hearing such bad news, Ningji is still struggling to stand up.


    "I didn''t catch what you just said. Please tell me again." Ning Ji still can''t accept this cruel fact all of a sudden, and his brain is booming.


    The doctor frowned and couldn''t bear to speak again. After all, it''s not a happy thing to talk about.


    "Say it Ning Ji raised his voice by a few decibels. Even the doctor couldn''t help looking at this momentum, because the doctor had never seen Ning Ji with so strong evil spirit and domineering spirit.


    In the eyes of the doctor, Ning Ji at this moment is not the man who once had no serious face with him. Now Ning Ji is a man beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Maybe it wasn''t a coincidence to beat the criminal in that time. Maybe the doctor already had this idea in his mind.


    "Ning Ji, accept the reality. She''s in it. Take a look at it now." The doctor sighed for a long time. They all said that the hero is sad for the beauty pass. No matter how fierce the man is, he can always think with his lower body. For example, Ning Ji often spends more time thinking with his lower body than with his brain.


    Ning Ji''s words suddenly stopped. Just now, it seemed that the fierce devil disappeared without a trace. It seemed that he had never appeared before. Now the man standing in front of the doctor was just a wounded beast, licking the wound that might not be healed in his life.


    Ning Ji silently goes to the strange box. In fact, the shape is very similar to a coffin, but different from ordinary coffins, you can see the faces of the people inside. Ning Ji saw a still beautiful but bloodless face, pale like a piece of paper.


    However, in this face, there is no expression of pain, even if not a trace, only a sad smile, especially sad.


    It''s a special coffin. It''s filled with air conditioning. Ning Ji can see it at a glance. It''s just that Peihan has already done this. What''s the point of doing this kind of thing?


    "What''s going on?" Ning Ji suppresses the pain in the chest incomparably, the mouth asks a way.


    The doctor went to the coffin and looked at Peihan''s pale face and sighed: "the injury is too heavy and the blood loss is too much. According to the truth, even timely blood transfusion can''t save her."


    "According to reason?" Ning Ji looked up at the doctor, he seemed to hear a glimmer of hope from his mouth, which also ignited the wisp of hope in Ning Ji''s heart.


    Does Peihan still have hope to be saved?


    "Yes, according to the truth, she is sure to die, but this girl is lucky to meet you this monster." The doctor shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Ning Ji''s hope just rose in his heart was shattered again, because he didn''t see any hope on the doctor''s face.


    "What do you mean, finish your words at one go, and do what you are hesitating about?" Ning Ji is more anxious than anyone.


    "Xiaofan saved her life with the super serum I made. As you know, this kind of super serum was developed with your blood sample, and it is still in semi-finished state. It has many unknown side effects, but now the only side effect I know has appeared in this woman." The doctor explained.


    "What are the side effects? There is no solution. I can use as much blood as I want. Even if I am drained, it doesn''t matter! " Ning Ji''s eyes are red, just like fire.


    The doctor waved his hand and sighed, "if I can solve the problem by draining you, I''ve already done it. The problem is not as simple as you think. You should calm down first."


    Now the doctor is afraid of Ning Ji''s impulse and what terrible things he will do. He absolutely has reason to believe that Ning Ji now dares to do anything.


    "I''m calm! Tell me quickly Ning Ji punches on the special ice coffin. If the material is not strong enough, I''m afraid it won''t be able to withstand Ning Ji''s blow.


    Ning Ji said calm, but I can see that he doesn''t match calm at all.


    "What''s your hurry! You think this super serum is a magic drug. It''s good to save her life. Do you know what''s the price of your self-healing ability? " The doctor was rather angry after being yelled by Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji was stunned, and a large amount of data came up in his mind. These were all the data obtained after Tang Men''s doctor''s physical examination. There is a saying that data will never lie."I know, consume body function, you mean..." When Ning Ji thought of this, he immediately understood how bad Peihan''s current situation was.


    Because super serum can temporarily pull Peihan back from the gate of death, but it does not mean that it can bring back the dead. This is the result of overdraft of Peihan''s physical function. God is always so fair.


    "Yes! Equivalent exchange! Sacrifice a part for a part, that''s balance. " The doctor touched his forehead and finally calmed down Ning Ji. It''s not easy to do this job.


    "No, no! I was so seriously injured that I only lost my life at most. How could Peihan kill her? It doesn''t make sense. " Ning Ji immediately saw the problem.


    "Shit! You think everyone is a freak like you? Even if this thing is used by Xiao Fan, he will have to lie in bed for ten and a half days to recover. Do you think such a weak woman can bear such a heavy consumption? " The doctor said helplessly.


    "What?" Ning Ji was surprised. For the first time, he knew that his physical function was so powerful. "Is there any way to save her?"


    "Your super serum was injected into the injured mice, and they all died. Do you think if I really had a way, I would put her in here?" The doctor said helplessly.


    "You mean to refrigerate Peihan first, and then find a solution..." Ning Ji finally understood the doctor''s meaning.


    "Ruzikejiao, you finally understand what I mean. You can see more. I''m going to move her to the ice cave later. This special ice coffin can''t slow down the decline of her body function." Said the doctor.


    Ning Ji looks down at Peihan in the ice coffin. He has all kinds of tastes in his heart. It''s another woman who has come to such an end for him. Unconsciously, I saw Peihan for the first time.


    The first time I met Peihan, Ning Ji and Wei Hui fought openly and secretly. However, Peihan gave Ning Ji special face. Later, he became an assistant and gradually developed his feelings. Ning Ji remembered the whole process clearly, but in the end, Ning Ji could not remember why Peihan had changed so much.


    "Who, who hurt her." I can''t remember. Ning Ji can only ask.


    "Why, weren''t you there?" The doctor is very surprised to see a Ning Ji, that look is clear in doubt Ning Ji is because received too big stimulation to cause insanity.


    "You mean Sun Hong did it?" Ningji heart has been repressed by the raging fire rebounded again, and his heart guess is good, and sun honggan''s good.


    The murder cases of Murong Xue and Chen Feng have something to do with Sun Hong. This time, it is Sun Hong who directly killed Peihan. How can Ning Ji not hate them? Besides, Peihan is still a subordinate of Sun Hong. He can start all this, which shows that Sun Hong is not generally cruel.


    The doctor didn''t answer Ning Ji''s very boring question, because what else needs to be answered for such a clear thing?


    Ning Ji took a deep look at Peihan''s face, and then murmured: "Peihan, take a rest, I will find a way to save you. Now, I''ll go to get back the blood debt."


    "What are you doing? Ningji, calm down! " As soon as the doctor heard this, he immediately stopped Ning Ji. Anyone who is not blind can see that Ning Ji is not in good condition now. It''s a body injury.


    "Calm down? Don''t you think I''m calm now? " Ning Ji took a firm look at the doctor.


    One is absolutely not going to let you go, the other is absolutely going today, no one can stop me.


    "Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? What can you do just like this? Who do you think Sun Hong is? Are you a gangster on the street? He is the young master of the sun family! The sun family is not as simple as you think The doctor''s righteous words preached to Ning Ji, but those who can really be heard by Ning Ji are not many.


    "Oh, so what?" Ningji suddenly became calm down, the expression as if no matter how big the storm in front of him would not frown.


    However, this kind of calm is abnormal. How can people who were in a state of rage a few seconds ago recover their senses so quickly and calm down? Even a saint can''t do it.


    This is a kind of performance of gathering all the anger in one point, which is also the so-called equivalent exchange. However, the exchange can never be calm, but an instant vent of anger.


    The doctor knows that Ning Ji''s present state is very dangerous. Even if he has such a body that he can hardly die, there is absolutely no one who can''t die in the world, and Ning Ji''s talent is not the first one.


    After the last World War, the doctor made a special investigation in all aspects. Although there was little information, only very fragmentary fragments could be found, the result is that Ning Ji''s predecessor died.


    This shows that Ning Ji''s body can never survive. Every strong man has his weakness. Even Tang Xiaofan has his weakness."Ning Ji, you can''t worry about this. You should take care of the injury first. It''s not too late to discuss with the young master. Can Sun Hong run away?" Tough ones don''t work. Doctors have to use soft ones.


    However, Ning Ji has now become a typical attitude of not eating hard or soft. No matter what attitude the doctor uses to persuade Ning Ji, Ning Ji goes in and out of the left ear.


    "Hurt? Do you think this injury is an injury to me? " Ning Ji opened his coat and revealed his bloody shirt behind him. In fact, it was not a shirt any more. The only thing that was broken was the cloth.


    But what''s amazing is that the wounds on Ning Ji''s body, big and small, have been healed for most of the time. In addition to some places where the wounds were particularly serious, there was blood, and other places had already stopped bleeding.


    Doctors have to admit that Ning Ji''s self-healing ability is absolutely monster level, but based on the principle of equivalent exchange, the reason why Ning Ji can recover so quickly is that he has paid the same price, which can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    "Ning Ji, you just listen to me once. If you are seriously injured again, it will do you too much harm." The doctor also knows that his persuasion is doomed to be fruitless, because he has got the answer from Ning Ji''s eyes.


    "But you remind me that it''s too shabby. You should have a place to give me a shower and change into clean clothes." At this time, Ning Ji actually laughed at the doctor.


    The doctor suddenly felt goose bumps all over his body, because he felt that in Ning Ji''s smile, there was a killing machine that he could not see clearly. This killing machine was only seen in Tang Xiaofan and Xingzhong.


    Ning Ji used to be a peaceful person, glib, not serious, but one thing after another, has forced Ning Ji to this point.


    "That''s all. Don''t blame me if you die. If you go out, someone will take you." The doctor sat down dispirited. He knew it was just a waste of saliva to continue.


    Ningji nodded, then pushed the door and went out. As soon as I went out, I met Tang Xiaofan. Tang Xiaofan leaned against the door, still the expressionless face. He was the paralyzed man.


    "Why, it''s time to start?" Tang Xiaofan seems to have anticipated Ning Ji''s next action plan for a long time, and he is very confident.


    "Yes, but I have to take a bath first. It''s not enough face to go out like this." Ning Ji also smiles at Tang Xiaofan.


    After seeing this smile, Tang Xiaofan can''t help frowning slightly, and then don''t turn his head and don''t speak. Only he knows what''s going on in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    After witnessing that Ning Ji was hit by several air guns at the same time without any harm, these researchers are very cautious about Ning Ji, just like they are facing Tang Xiaofan with little time difference.


    Ning Ji was led to the bathing place. Although it''s a scientific research base, these people are obviously very happy to enjoy it after work. It''s like a high-grade bathing city with almost all the facilities. It''s short of special services.


    The moment Ning Ji took off his clothes, the special service personnel screamed, and then suddenly sat down on the ground, his eyes filled with panic and inconceivable, just like seeing a ghost.


    Ning Ji glanced at him, and then said with a smile, "why, what scares you like this."


    That service personnel where can say words, just point to Ning Ji almost full of holes body, sit on the ground faltering for a long time, but not even half a word all didn''t spit out, fingers can''t live in that tremble.


    Ning Ji didn''t bother to take care of the service staff who was shocked, so he went into the bathroom. Maybe it was the doctor''s special arrangement, maybe it was already there. There was a medicine pool here.


    Smelling a strong almost pungent smell of traditional Chinese medicine, Ning Ji still endured a strong nausea bubble in. Even though he is trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart, Ning Ji still has this self-knowledge. It is not advisable to drag a wounded body deep into the tiger''s den, so he must recover a little more.


    With the help of this medicine pool, Ning Ji felt that his body was hot as if he had lit a fire. Although there was a slight tingling sensation at the wound, it seemed that his fatigue was not so strong.


    The service staff came in tremblingly, holding two bottles of jars that I didn''t know what they were holding. But when he saw Ning Ji had been soaked in the medicine pool, he was stunned again.


    "First Sir Why are you going down here? " Today is destined to be a special night for the service staff, because he was frightened twice in a row.


    "What? This pool still needs VIP card Ning Ji laughed a way.


    The service staff was stunned, then quickly shook his head and explained, "when Of course not, because you have so many injuries, you must apply the corresponding medicine before entering the pool, otherwise Do you really feel no pain? " The service staff has become incoherent for a long time.


    "Pain? Oh, it''s a little bit. It''s like applying alcohol and cotton to a wound. " Ning Ji took a deep breath, the medicine pool bubble of his warm, the initial slight tingling feeling has passed, now almost can''t feel.


    The service staff was dizzy, Leng is hard to pinch his arm, determined not in a dream, just looked at Ning Ji in horror, and then dare not speak again, fled out.


    If it''s as understated as Ning Ji said, the service staff won''t show this kind of expression. You should know that this medicine pool really has countless benefits for the recovery of injuries. After all, it''s a secret medicine pool made by the Tang clan. But if ordinary people go down the pool with several heavy injuries, they''re afraid that they''ll faint with pain.


    However, the service personnel did not know that Ning Ji was a monster now, where was normal human.


    Ning Ji knew little about Chinese medicine, so it was impossible for him to know what was in the medicine pool, but this comfortable feeling made him almost reluctant to come out and soak in it for an hour.


    But as the saying goes, the medicine is three times poisonous. This kind of medicine pool can''t be soaked for a long time, especially if it''s seriously injured. Although the service staff wanted to remind Ning Ji, they gave up their thoughts after looking at Ning Ji''s expression of enjoyment.


    Ning Ji had been soaking in the medicine pool for two hours before he got up to wash. He was surprised. Although his self-healing ability was super strong, it was not as strong as this. After two hours of soaking, the wounds on his body were even 90% better, and only the two wounds on his ribs had shallow blood marks.


    Ning Ji knew that this medicine pool was not an ordinary thing. It must be the secret recipe of the Tang clan. At this point, Ning Ji''s idea is not bad, because the medicinal materials in this pool are at least 100000 to 200000, and the pool that could have been reused many times is almost absorbed by Ning Ji, I''m afraid it has become a disposable product.


    After washing, Ning Ji chooses a clean suit to change into. He changes his untidy and dirty face, blood stained and even worse than a beggar. He looks like a successful Gao Shuai Fu.


    However, Gao Shuaifu is about to embark on a journey of congestion.


    "It''s really personal after washing it." Tang Xiaofan looked at Ning Ji from head to foot and came to such a conclusion.


    If Ning Ji had not been in the mood to quarrel with Tang Xiaofan now, I''m afraid ten Tang Xiaofan would not have been Ning Ji''s opponent in this Kung Fu.


    "Are you going with me?" Ning Ji takes a look at Tang Xiaofan.


    "No, I still have my task. You can do it by yourself?" Tang Xiaofan has reason to doubt that, after all, Ning Ji went into the tiger''s den alone, which is not a matter of skill.


    "Ha ha, even if it can''t be done, it must be done. Lend me your car." Ning Ji asks Tang Xiaofan for the key.Tang Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate to throw the car key to Ning Ji. It''s estimated that if it''s replaced by his little white broken car, it won''t be lent to Ning Ji in any case.


    As the saying goes, gold car and silver car are not as good as Tang Xiaofan''s broken car.


    Tang Xiaofan looks at Ning Ji''s back and frowns, because he can''t see that Ning Ji has just experienced a fierce battle and is seriously injured.


    At this time, the service staff rushed over, saw Tang Xiaofan, immediately bowed carefully and said: "special envoy, just now that Mr. Ning drained the medicine pool."


    "Oh?" Tang Xiaofan looks surprised, and then helplessly shook his head: "the monster is the monster."


    Tang Xiaofan walked forward while talking to himself, leaving the service staff scratching their ears. For him, what happened today is too strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    After soaking in the medicine pool, Ning Jiyou felt as if he had been reborn. The uncomfortable feeling all over his body had disappeared, just like the original place full of blood revived.


    This kind of pleasure makes Ning Ji want to fight with the sun family''s killers immediately. When he sees Peihan''s appearance, he is even numb, and the only thing left in his heart is anger.


    Ning Ji head also didn''t return of left Tang door of this secret mansion, Tang Xiaofan followed its heel to come over.


    "Xiaofan, don''t you have a task?" Ning Ji stopped and asked.


    Tang Xiaofan stood up and said, "I just came to see your situation, and you have to pay for the cost of the medicine pool."


    "Oh, I see. What a big deal." Ning Ji doesn''t care and laughs. This money is a drop in the bucket for him.


    "Are you going to save your woman like this?" Tang Xiaofan leaned against the wall and continued to ask casually.


    "Is there a better way? I think this is the best time. " Ning Ji''s brain is very clear now. Maybe it''s impossible to see Xuanxuan again after tonight.


    Tang Xiaofan glanced at Ning Ji, then threw the package on his back to Ning Ji and said, "you can use it." With that, Tang Xiaofan turned away.


    Ning Ji looked at Tang Xiaofan''s back and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Sure enough, the boy didn''t plan to help. But this is also Tang Xiaofan''s character. In addition to Tang Qingcang''s orders, who can move him?


    A few minutes later, Ning Ji has driven the Hummer left by Tang Xiaofan on the road, and the things in the backpack left by Tang Xiaofan make Ning Ji even more sad. It''s not something else, it''s a bunch of things to make it easy to look.


    However, Ning Ji thinks that these things really need to be used. After all, it''s very unwise to rush in like this. Maybe sun Hong is already on the alert. The reason why he chooses to cut off the mess is to save Xuanxuan before Sun Hong can transfer her. Once Xuanxuan is transferred, it will be more difficult to find her again.


    So Ning Ji drives to the hotel where Xuanxuan is under house arrest without hesitation. This place is from Qu Dan''s mouth. It should not be wrong, because Ning Ji''s special function has never been out of order.


    This is another high-end hotel in shenchao. Half of all the high-end hotels in Fujian are monopolized by Sun Hong, while the other half is the industry of Tangmen. They are in a delicate balance. In fact, both sides want to swallow this fat meat, but they can''t find a suitable opportunity or a breakthrough point.


    What Ning Ji has to do now is to create this point by himself. Opportunities are all created by human beings. If he continues to wait, God knows when and when.


    When Ning Ji got out of the car, he was already dressed up like no one could recognize him. He had a moustache, a fake eyebrow and a cool looking wig. He was just a different person. Even if Sun Hong was here, he could not recognize Ning Ji.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji has made preparations. Otherwise, it may take him a lot of time to enter the hotel. Now the door of the hotel is no longer guarded by doormen and beauties, but by a group of well-trained sun killers.


    Ning Ji walked up the steps as if nothing had happened, and soon someone came up to check, just like the airport security check.


    "I''m sorry, please wait a moment, because there are some rioters in Fujian today, so the leader ordered to confirm the identity of every customer." A man in a suit stopped Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji glances at the man calmly. Sure enough, his craftsmanship is good. Otherwise, how could this guy be so polite? Ning Ji''s memory tells him that this man is one of the sun family killers he fought with before.


    "Oh? Rioters? Is it safe in the hotel? " Ning Ji looks panicked.


    When it comes to acting skills, Ning Ji can be said to be a top student graduated from the film and Television Institute of ramasia. After all, life is like a play, and it all depends on acting skills.


    "Don''t worry, the purpose of this hotel is to protect all the safety of customers." The sun family killer''s smiling face really doesn''t have any reassuring sense of security.


    "Oh, that''s good. What documents do you need to check?" Ning Ji made a relaxed expression and said with a smile.


    "ID card is enough." The sun family killer is obviously not suspicious of Ning Ji. Who makes Ning Ji play so lifelike.


    Ning Ji naturally took out the prepared fake ID card from his wallet. Tang Xiaofan''s set of disguise equipment is very complete. With this set of equipment, it is more than enough to go to the railway station to apply for a fake ID card.


    After the sun family''s killer takes a glance, he puts Ning Ji in. Ning Ji easily passes the first line of defense set by Sun Hong. If there is no Yi Rong, it will take a lot of effort to rush in.


    With a false face, Ning Ji takes the elevator to the floor where Xuanxuan is. It looks as calm as other floors. If he is not sure that the information is 100% true, Ning Ji can''t help but suspect that Xuanxuan is really here.


    Ning Ji pretends to go to Xuanxuan''s room. Before he can find a way to open the door, two sun killers in suits suddenly appear."Well, what are you doing here?" Two sun family killers look at Ning Ji with alert faces.


    Ning Ji suddenly exclaimed, and then fell to the ground. Looking at the sun family killer who was half a head higher than him, he exclaimed, "who are you? Are you the rioters at the door? Don''t hurt me. I''ll give you the money. "


    The two sun killers looked at each other, and then their vigilance relaxed. They came forward at the same time, squeezed out a very ugly smile and said, "I''m very sorry, guest. We''ve got the wrong person. Which room are you from and how did you come here?"


    Ning Ji is quite sure that Xuanxuan is still in this room, otherwise he has n ways to enter this room without disturbing the two door gods.


    "Oh? Am I in the wrong place? That''s the number on my room card. " Ning Ji put his hand into his pocket to touch the room card, even his hand was shaking.


    The two sun killers have put down their vigilance to Ning Ji. Looking at Ning Ji''s appearance, they all have a sneer on their face. For a man who even shakes his hands, who will be careful of him?


    "This guest, show me your room card and I''ll show you to your room." A sun family killer said.


    "Well, thank you. I was scared to death. Two people suddenly appeared." Ning Ji patted his chest and felt for the room card in his pocket.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you." Another sun family killer also came up and said.


    Ning Ji nodded, then suddenly changed his expression, looked up and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I lied again just now. I believe you''ll forgive me, the kids of the sun family."


    The reaction speed of the two sun family killers is obviously not so fast, and they are all stunned there. It seems that they can''t understand Ning Ji''s meaning for a moment. The silly expression makes Ning Ji have a kind of impulse to laugh.


    "You?" Before the sun family''s killer had finished speaking, two talons had already grasped their necks.


    Ningji''s wrist strength is not what it used to be. These two sun killers can''t even speak. They can only pull Ningji''s arm with their hands, but they can''t help Ningji.


    "I said that Sun Hong would practice fighting for you all day. Why don''t you study more? I believe that. Ah, for the sake of your kindness to help me find a room just now, I''ll give you a ride. The door of hell is open." Voice Ningji, Ningji did not hesitate a force.


    Two crisp breaking sounds came. The necks of the two sun killers were broken by Ning Ji. Ning Ji never felt that there was such a powerful force in his body. Killing the two killers was as easy as crushing two mole ants.


    Throw the two bodies away. There must be a monitoring system here, so support will arrive soon. Ning Ji will start to act with a stopwatch from now on.


    He turned around and put his foot directly on the door of the room. However, there was only a crack in the door, and it was not kicked open. This was beyond Ning Ji''s expectation. He used his strength.


    "Every cent, every cent of goods, Sun Hong''s hotel is really under the capital." Ning Ji sneers. No matter how strong it is, it''s just a wooden door. Next, Ning Ji not only kicks the door open, but also kicks the broken wooden door away.


    "Where are you taking me! Let go! Let go As soon as the gate was broken, Ning Ji heard the familiar voice.


    It''s Xuanxuan! Ning Ji was happy that Xuanxuan was here. But after this message passed through his brain, Ning Ji was not happy. Was Xuanxuan forcibly taken away?


    Ning Ji rushes in, but Xuanxuan has disappeared. Judging from the layout of the suite, it is obvious that Xuanxuan has lived here for a long time.


    "Xuanxuan! Where are you Ning Ji rushed in and yelled.


    "Rather..." Xuanxuan''s voice came from her right hand, but she only called out one word, and the voice stopped suddenly. It was obvious that someone had covered her mouth.


    No! Ning Ji''s mind is not good. The sun family must have seen herself from the monitor just now, so they immediately want to transfer Xuanxuan. This suite seems to have more than one door.


    Ning Ji bumps open the side door. It''s still a living room. There''s a door open in front of it. Ning Ji is about to catch up with him when two sun family killers suddenly come out of the front door and sweep Ning Ji with two guns.


    Ning Ji is not controlled by instinct now. Even if he can block it, he doesn''t want to eat those guns. Ning Ji dodged and hid on the side of the floor cabinet. Exquisite floor cabinet where can withstand this kind of bombardment, soon was beaten into a sieve.


    Ning Ji has just glanced at the models of the two guns, silently counting the number of bullets in his heart. Before the sound of the gun completely fell, Ning Ji flashed out from behind the cabinet.


    Two sun family killers were shocked, because their bullets had just finished, Ning Ji came out, where there was time to change bullets.


    Ning Ji holds two pieces of broken wood in his hand. Although this thing is not as sharp as Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife, as long as it flies fast enough, it can also kill the enemy. Ning Ji struggles to throw out pieces of wood. These two pieces of rags really live up to Ning Ji''s expectations. One hits his belly and the other penetrates his throat."The technology is far from perfect." Ning Ji gets up and shakes his head helplessly. Just now he aims at their heart, but when he hits, he obviously deviates from the established goal.


    Ning Ji picked up a semi-automatic rifle and found several rounds of ammunition from the arms of the sun family killers. Although these are not enough to deal with all the sun family killers, they are better than those who are unarmed.


    Ning Ji now remembers why he didn''t want to use any weapons in the secret mansion of Tang clan just now, but Tang Xiaofan only gave him a bunch of easy-looking equipment, even a knife. Make complaints about


    . He is unable to help him out of the tangle. Is he going to rush into the tiger''s den bare handed and desperately fail?


    Ning Ji continues to catch up with his gun. There is a door here. It''s obvious that Sun Hong is ready to move Xuanxuan away from the side door when the plan is exposed.


    However, there are always some undesirables who run into the muzzle of the gun to seek their own death. How can Ning Ji be polite to them?


    There are two sun killers lurking behind the door ready to attack Ningji, but when Ningji rushes out and they are ready to shoot Ningji, Ningji''s warning nerve is faster than they pull the trigger.


    Ning Ji a very natural and unrestrained revolver kicks the pistols in the hands of two killers to fly, turning back is a pass to sweep, so close distance, even the immortal also can''t dodge the bullet.


    Two sun family killers were immediately opened like a flower, and blood flew wildly.


    It''s better to use a gun. Ning Ji comes to the conclusion that as long as he presses his finger lightly, the problem can be solved, which can save a lot of energy. Otherwise, it will take some effort to kill these two guys.


    Ning Ji is like a scavenger. He is fighting while searching for weapons. After dealing with eight Sun family killers, Ning Ji is fully armed, just like a rioter.


    However, when Ning Ji rushed to the door of the elevator, the number above had dropped to more than ten floors under his feet. No matter how good Ning Ji''s Footwork was, it was wishful thinking to compare the speed with the elevator.


    Ning Jishen took a breath. It seems that he will do something exciting today.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaofan is driving his small white broken car, and there is an old man in the front seat.


    "Xiaofan, didn''t you give that boy a dagger?" Asked the old man.


    "He can''t die, give him a waste of resources." Tang Xiaofan replied truthfully.


    If Ning Ji hears Tang Xiaofan''s words, he is afraid that he has already died of hematemesis, and abdominal blackness is really contagious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    In order to stop Xuanxuan before she is transferred, Ning Ji has no choice but to use the fastest and most dangerous way to go downstairs. It''s obvious that No. 11 stair has been excluded.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath, scolded Tang Xiaofan several times in his heart, and started to run up. If Tang Xiaofan gave him even one iron rope in the backpack, it''s a pity that Tang Xiaofan didn''t prepare such a high-level thing for him.


    "Ping Pong!" With a sound, Ning Ji broke the window and came out. At the height of dozens of stories, he was like a bird forgetting to grow wings. The scenery was really beautiful. The cold wind made Ning Ji shiver.


    But soon, Ning Ji didn''t even have time to shiver, because less than a second after he made the air, his body immediately began to fall freely, accompanied by broken glass slag.


    In the past, even if Ning Ji gave him a hundred courage, it was something he would never dare to do. But now, although Ning Ji, a brave artist, still feels a little incredible, he still decides to take risks for a while. Maybe even if he falls to the ground freely, his monster like body may not die?


    Compared with the speed of the elevator, the speed of Ningji''s falling is not known how much faster, but Ningji naturally can''t just drop on the ground in such a silly way.


    Under the action of strong gravity, it is more difficult for Ning Ji to move his body than under normal circumstances. However, his strong body played a crucial role at this moment, and Ning Ji turned his body around.


    This is just the first step. If you can''t do this, you can''t think about any plans after that. Although Ning Ji didn''t think of any plans before he jumped down.


    Ning Ji roared in the air, then clawed his hands and grabbed the metal frame of the outer layer of the hotel. The nail lost its original function in such a fierce friction.


    Even Ning Ji couldn''t help frowning, but his falling speed still didn''t slow down, even though his fingernails had splashed sparks against the metal.


    Ning Ji once again roared, exerting all his strength to grip hard. The metal frame was pinched concave by him. Such a, his body also temporarily stopped in mid air.


    Ning Ji looked down, at least more than 30 meters high from the ground. It''s really a ghost to jump from such a high place without pain, but it''s a miracle that that kind of thing can succeed once just now. Will the miracle happen to one person twice in succession?


    Just when Ning Ji was trying to figure out how to land, on the semi-finished building opposite him, a staring face was looking at Ning Ji hanging in the air.


    Naturally, they can''t be the people on duty here, because there are only migrant workers working in such unfinished buildings. But in their hands, there was a Garrett who strengthened his firepower.


    They are all snipers arranged by Sun Hong here, just to prevent someone from breaking through the hotel. However, this time, they did not see anyone climbing up from the outside, but saw a more amazing scene. A person jumped down from the upstairs. Maybe someone has seen the live broadcast of the jump, but how many people have seen the jump stop halfway?


    "What''s going on?" One by one, the sun''s snipers looked at each other in amazement. God knows if this is the target they should pay attention to, but no one said that the target is to jump off a building.


    These Sun family killers all communicate through quantum radio, and these snipers get a reply soon. They immediately point their guns at Ningji, who is no different from the target.


    Just when Ning Ji wanted to climb down, a gunshot came, which hit the metal frame he was holding. There is no doubt about Garrett''s power. A hole was made in the metal frame immediately.


    Only a little bit of the edge that is still connected can bear the weight of Ningji. Even if it can, Ningji knows that it can''t be treated as a target any more.


    Rather than being beaten into a sieve, it''s not like a natural and unrestrained free fall. Ning Ji''s heart is horizontal, his hands are loose, and he jumps directly from the upstairs. This time, the sniper can''t aim, so he can only continue to stare at Ning Ji''s whereabouts.


    It''s definitely not the way to jump so straight. Ning Ji can only keep buffering in the process of falling. He keeps punching the toughened glass in front of him. But who knows that the quality of the glass is surprisingly good. It takes at least two punches to break it.


    Ning Ji scolds Niang''s impulse to have, this bean curd dregs project place has used the conscience product. Ning Ji is very important. He only broke four or five pieces of glass, but he also won a lot of cushioning force. It''s just that he can''t avoid the fact that he falls freely.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, all the sun''s bodyguards at the door were startled. They didn''t see what it was. They saw a dark shadow fall and hit the roof of a Land Rover at the door.


    Ning Ji gave a "ouch", which broke his bone shelf. The roof of Land Rover was deeply dented by Ning Ji. I''m afraid it would cost a lot of money to repair it.


    "What is it?" The killers of the sun family are on guard, and no one dares to rush up. At this time, Xuanxuan was escorted down and surrounded by ten Sun family killers. Even though she had learned a few brushes in the police academy, she had no choice but to let them catch her.Ning Ji took a slow breath and congratulated himself in his heart. Fortunately, he made a little struggle on the way. Otherwise, if he really fell from such a high place, he would be disabled if he didn''t die.


    Ning Ji slowly stands up, although the whole body all spreads to drill the pain of the heart, but still not as to want his life. But in other people''s eyes, this scene really means that aliens have come to earth. Even the roof of Land Rover has been dented, and people are still OK. I don''t know whether the quality of cars is too poor or the vitality of human beings is becoming more and more tenacious.


    "Who is it?" All the sun family killers are like ghosts, watching a living man fall from the sky. The key problem is that he hasn''t been killed!


    Ning Ji stood up, patted the dust on his body, and said with a smile, "it''s just passing by. Don''t be nervous. I''m just passing by to see the excitement."


    Ning Ji wants to do the same thing again, but the other party is not a fool. The sun family killer immediately gets Ning Ji''s identity from the headset, and all the muzzles are aimed at Ning Ji immediately.


    When Ning Ji saw the situation, he turned over and hid behind Land Rover. If the quality of this Land Rover is not a big problem, he should be able to withstand this kind of attack.


    Ordinary people like customers have been evacuated to places where they can''t see the battlefield, but this is not a no man''s land. If we fight here, we will be able to make headlines at that time, so Ning Ji doesn''t plan to remove Yi Rong.


    Ningji had just landed, and there were four gunshots. The bullets hit Land Rover beyond recognition. Fortunately, the owner was not at the scene. Ning Ji is hiding behind Land Rover. He can almost feel the power of bullets. Has the sun family gone crazy? Do you dare to behave like this in public?


    Ning Ji really wants to know what the police are doing at this time. Let''s have a few ideas.


    The killers of the sun''s family immediately surrounded Ning Ji when they saw that he couldn''t come out. Although they haven''t found Ning Ji''s identity, they can at least be sure that Ning Ji is not a friend.


    Ning Ji knows what these people want to do when he listens to the footsteps. He secretly says sorry to the owner of the Land Rover. After that, he turns over and hides behind a garbage can. Then he takes out his pistol and points the muzzle at the refueling port of the Land Rover.


    When the sun family''s killers come up and find out, Ning Ji pulls the trigger. Even if tomorrow is defined as an armed rebel, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one knows that he is Ning Ji.


    ˇ°byebyeŁ¬babyŁˇˇ± Ning Ji''s mouth turned up a cold smile, then suddenly pulled the trigger, a low shot, bullets roaring toward the target.


    Even if the killers of the sun''s family react too fast, and instinctively squat down to guard at the sound of the gun, their instinctive reaction is the last straw to crush them.


    When the poor Land Rover exploded, the sun family killer could not fly out of the explosion area even if he had wings on it. The flames were everywhere, and all the sun family killers around the car were affected.


    The sound of "boom" is heard all the time, which makes Ning Jidu''s eardrum ache. If the garbage can didn''t help him block the burning gas, it is estimated that Ning Jidu himself will be affected.


    There are many pitiful voices, but this attack is not a big deal for the well-trained Sun family killers. A group of other Sun family killers began to rescue the wounded, and a group of people divided into two directions to cover Ning Ji''s hiding place.


    Ning Ji knows that his place has been exposed, and there is no place to hide around him. His whereabouts have been exposed, so Ning Ji can only come out.


    But in the face of so many enemies at one go, injury is inevitable. Ning Ji also knows that behind his super recovery ability, there is a huge price, so Ning Ji must take the least risk approach.


    Ningji several tumbled out, and the sun family''s killers had surrounded them, but they didn''t expect that Ningji would take the initiative to attack. Along the way, Ningji also collected a lot of ammunition, which should be enough as a cover fire.


    After Ning Ji comes out, he takes out his semi-automatic rifle without hesitation and sweeps in front of him. In this way, he sweeps aimlessly. If he can hit one, he will make money.


    The result is obvious, although the bullet is whistling around, it can''t hit a person, which is also within the scope of Ning Ji''s expectation. Taking advantage of the gap of fire suppression, Ning Ji finishes all the ammunition in one breath. Although Ning Ji is not very familiar with guns, he can change bullets faster than ordinary killers. I don''t know how many times.


    Sun family''s killers met with such fierce fire, thought that there was more than one person on the other side, so they were a little bored at the beginning. And Ning Ji takes advantage of them to send stuffy time, decisive rush to Xuan Xuan.


    Xuanxuan is still at the door of the hotel and has not been seen off. Now she is surrounded by five Sun family killers, and others are lured out. The first step is a success.


    Ning Ji''s speed is extremely fast, and I don''t know how many times faster than the sun family''s killers. The five Sun family killers hardly see Ning Ji''s action. Ning Ji has already rushed to less than three meters in front of them.


    But these sun killers were not vegetarians. They immediately took out their weapons and fired at Ning. Ning Ji sneered, so face-to-face shooting, still want to hit yourself? It''s a dream.Xuanxuan just saw Ning Ji. After a little hesitation at the beginning, her eyes suddenly showed infinite splendor, and the excited corners of her eyes even squeezed out a trace of tears.


    "It''s you. I know you will come." Xuanxuan was so excited that she began to cry.


    Ning Ji''s heart is tiny a Leng, he all changed to be like this appearance, can Xuan Xuan still see? So I would rather offend villains than women, because they can recognize you when you turn into ashes.


    However, Ning Ji has no time to be surprised. Five Sun family killers shoot at him together. Although he is sure that he can retreat completely, the sound of the gun will immediately attract other helpers. It won''t be so easy to leave at that time.


    Ning Ji uses him to make several rolling movements at a very strange speed, and all the bullets are dodged by him. It has to be said that his body function is really strong enough to make him afraid.


    Not only the sun family killer was stunned, but even Xuanxuan couldn''t believe what she saw, because Ning Ji became so strong that she couldn''t imagine.


    Xuanxuan covered her mouth excitedly, but she couldn''t say a word. How could she not be excited? Her beloved man turned into such a hero. This is a woman''s innate dream.


    "Have you had enough of the miscellany of the sun family?" Ning Ji is a little worried. The bullets of these guys don''t want money. If you delay for a few seconds, the helper will come.


    Ning Ji clenched his teeth and ignored the others. He dashed up and continued to procrastinate. Maybe the bullets he was going to get were not so many.


    "Bang bang!" With a few shots, Ning Ji''s body suddenly appeared several blood holes. Xuanxuan screamed and nearly fell down. In her opinion, those who were shot in those parts would surely die.


    However, Ning Ji just frowned. The pain was not enough to stop him. The sun family killers obviously didn''t know Ning Ji''s identity. How could they not be shocked when they saw that someone could move so freely after being shot several times.


    Ning Ji rushes in front of the sun family killer and hits one person''s abdomen with one punch. The sun family killer spat blood and fell down. Without waiting for other people to respond, Ning Ji had a dagger in his hand. It was just stolen from the fallen sun family killer. It''s more than enough for Ning Ji to be a king of thieves.


    Xuanxuan was dazzled. She couldn''t see what was going on. She only knew that a few cold lights flashed in front of her eyes. Then all the sun family killers around her fell down without exception.


    Xuanxuan was completely shocked. Maybe Ningji was more powerful than she thought.


    "Silly girl, why do you want to stay here for a few days?" Ning Ji finally found the real Xuanxuan. The original calm heart was rippling now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Seeing this familiar face, Ning Ji couldn''t help feeling. If it wasn''t for him, how could Xuanxuan meet so many things in twists and turns.


    First amnesia, and then kidnapped, if these things on ordinary girls, I''m afraid they would have gone crazy. Even though Ning Ji is still a little resistant to the police, Xuanxuan has become the accident unconsciously.


    "I know that you will come to save me sooner or later. I know that you are the hero in my mind, Ning Ji." Xuanxuan has recognized Ning Ji''s identity for a long time, even though Ning Ji''s makeup seems to be another person.


    Ning Ji smiles. A woman is a woman. She is born with the golden eyes of Monkey Sun. Her appearance can deceive the well-trained killer of the sun family, but she can''t.


    "This is not the time to flirt. I don''t want to stay here any longer." Ning Ji turns his head and looks at the sun family killers who have been swarming in, and there are people coming here from a distance.


    Ning Ji knows that his choice tonight is to throw himself into the net, but this is a decision he has to make, even if there will be a fierce battle tonight, or he will die here tonight.


    "Ningji, is your injury OK? You''re shot Xuanxuan is also a policeman, and bloody scenes are not uncommon. He immediately checks Ning Ji''s wound, frowning and worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t be killed by this injury. Xuanxuan, I''ll give you a way later. You can drive as fast as you can It should not be a problem for Ning Ji to go, but the problem is that he is not alone now.


    "I''m going alone? What do you do? " Xuanxuan was a little reluctant, and there was a sense of life and death in her voice.


    Ning Ji naturally heard it, his face suddenly sank, and said: "Xuanxuan, you have to go today. You can see my ability. They can''t help me. If you don''t want to listen to me, we have nothing to say."


    The sudden change of Ningji makes Xuanxuan feel strange and afraid. However, such a strong Ningji makes Xuanxuan completely convinced. In front of Ningji, she can''t find the courage to refute.


    "I see." Xuanxuan nodded her head cleverly, with an attitude of what Ning Ji said.


    Ning Ji is very pleased, after all, he has seen too much blood, although the heart has begun to numb, but if the people around him are hurt again, he does not know whether he will go crazy again.


    Ning Ji put the car key into Xuanxuan''s hand, then took a deep breath and tore off all the false eyebrows on her face, revealing her original appearance.


    "Son of a bitch of the sun family, grandfather, I''m here. If I have the ability, I''ll come here. Grandfather promises not to use a bullet!" Ning Ji shouts out and draws all the hatred to him. At this time, Xuanxuan has been hiding in an inconspicuous place.


    Most of these killers have just finished fighting with Ning Ji. It''s called a grievance. Now Ning Ji throws a piece of dung on his face. How can he not be angry?


    In a word, it ignited the anger of all the sun family killers. For a moment, the firelight from the muzzle almost lit up the night around. No matter how fast it is, it can''t hold such a dense load of bullets. It''s like rain.


    Ning Ji also knows that if he is not careful, he will be beaten into a sieve, but fortunately, the ammunition they carry doesn''t seem to be too much. After a while, it will turn into a white-edged battle.


    In the face of a barrage of bullets, Ning Ji can only run. Whenever he takes a step, where he just stepped on, there will be many bullets. Ning Ji almost attracts all the firepower.


    "Xuanxuan, go now Ningji called out.


    Although Xuanxuan was very worried about Ningji, she rushed to the Humvee quickly. After all, she was a policeman with good skill. She soon got into the Humvee and started the car.


    Ning Ji''s heart is finally released, but the killers of the sun family also react. They know that Ning Ji''s purpose of attracting hatred is to attack the West and the East. They immediately turn the muzzle of the gun around.


    But it''s too late, how can the semi-automatic rifle fire tear the iron sheet of the armed Humvee? The Humvee''s body keeps sparking, but it just can''t help it.


    Seeing the Hummer drive away, Ning Ji finally put down his heart and began to think about how to get away. However, seeing the Hummer leave, some of the sun family killers even got on the car and prepared to chase him.


    Ning Ji knows that this must be Sun Hong''s order. It doesn''t matter if he can''t kill Ning Ji, but he must catch Xuanxuan. Even if he can''t catch her, he will get her body.


    Ning Jian scolded. He found two specially made folding sticks from the bodies of several killers around him. He threw them hard. The slender long sticks spread out. His head was sharp, so he could be used as a sword.


    Several cars chased the Hummer, but before they drove far away, Ning Ji caught up, jumped up, stepped on the front cover of the car, and stamped two footprints on the front cover.


    "I let you go?" Ning Ji''s face is cold. He throws his hand and stabs out his folding stick. The sharp point of the stick goes through the glass and directly kills the sun family killer in the driver''s seat.


    Ning Ji did not dare to stay, because as long as he slowed down even a second, the bullet would follow. Ning Ji uses almost the same method to intercept all the cars that are ready to chase Xuanxuan.In the downtown area, it has become a battlefield now. The roads nearby have been blocked for a long time, and no pedestrians or vehicles pass through it. There is no other place except the fire outside the hotel, which is usually full of traffic.


    "If you want to pass, step on Laozi''s body! Come on, son of a bitch Ning Ji has already killed his blood, his eyes are red, and his killing intention is everywhere. The momentum is compelling. Even if the number of the other side is dozens of times more than him, even if it''s just this second, it''s all awed by Ning Ji''s momentum.


    Ning Ji stood in the same place, with several more wounds on his body, but he stood as if he had nothing to do with the fire, as if he were a god of death.


    A fierce battle has just ended, but another more arduous one has begun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    One person''s momentum has shocked so many people. Only those who participate in the scene can understand it.


    Even though the sun family killers are used to the fierce battlefield, they are a little nervous when they face Ning Ji, who seems to be immortal forever.


    "Son of a bitch of the sun family, my grandfather is standing here. If you have seed, come to me!" Ning Ji roared again, even though he resisted so many killers with one person''s strength, there was no fear in Ning Ji''s heart.


    After a short time, none of the sun killers dared to take the lead in attacking Ning Ji. Ning Ji took a deep breath and rushed up alone.


    The sun killers were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ning Ji would not be so bold even if he had that terrible body.


    However, at the moment of their brain suffocation, Ning Ji had already killed him. In terms of Ning Ji''s speed, this distance was a blink of an eye for him?


    The sun family killers who are closest to Ning Ji are undoubtedly going to be the most unlucky ones. After Ning Ji rushed over, he smashed the sun family killers with a sudden speed.


    When the sun family killer came back to resist, it was too late. In Ning Ji''s hand, the steel folding stick was no less powerful than the blade. With a bang and blood splashing, a sun family killer fell down.


    The sun killers were shocked to see their companions fall down, but Ning Ji''s behavior also stimulated their anger. The sun killers who were shocked just now all started.


    It''s all a matter of time. Ning Ji is not in a hurry. Today, his goal has been achieved. These little Luo Luo of the sun family have to clean up sooner or later. However, Ning Ji is not so conceited that he thinks that he can solve it all by himself.


    Two folding sticks are flying wildly, and the ground is stained with blood. Where Ning Ji goes, there are almost always Sun family killers to kill, and Ning Ji doesn''t mean to be merciful. Kindness to the enemy on the battlefield is cruelty to himself.


    Ning Ji is also injured, but these are just skin injuries for him. Ning Ji killed a way of life, his arms didn''t stop for a moment, and the tiger''s mouth even appeared a state of micro crack. The steel folding stick in hand is already in a mess. There are many gaps on it. Obviously, it can''t bear such a heavy load.


    Ning Ji also knows that this thing won''t last long, but he doesn''t have time to find two handy weapons now. All of a sudden, Ning Ji turned around and waved the folding stick. With a "Ding" sound, a string of sparks came out in the middle of the folding stick, and the folding stick itself broke.


    Ning Ji flies a bullet with him, and finally makes the folding stick die. Ning Ji wants to find another weapon. However, these sun killers seem to have planned for a long time. Even if there are companions in danger, they don''t help. They just catch Ning Ji and fire a cold gun when he attacks. When Ning Ji turns back, they send someone to drag the body away, leaving only a few empty shells at most.


    "Brain suddenly so good?" Ning Ji is a little depressed. He wanted to kill a few more, but how can he fight with each other with his bare hands? In this way, the only thing left for Ningji is to retreat.


    But at this time, all the sun family killers were like chicken blood. Suddenly, they were not afraid to die, and they all surrounded.


    When Ning Jitun understood their combat strategy, he immediately found the side with the least number of people and began to make a concentrated breakthrough. If he was surrounded by groups, it would be bad. God knows if Sun Hong has any backhand.


    In the face of Ning Ji, even if the number is dominant, the sun family killers are absolutely not careless. The sun family killers who are chosen by Ning Ji are even more complaining. Why are they so unlucky to be the evil star.


    One hand has no weapon. Ning Ji can only use the most primitive method, fist. But the sun killers seem to see Ning Ji''s idea and start to plug this loophole.


    At this time, Ning Ji sneers, suddenly moves and pours in the opposite direction. The killers in the opposite direction are only responsible for firing cold shots at Ning Ji''s back, but they unexpectedly become the first line of defense to resist. They are immediately caught by Ning Ji and tear a gap in the encirclement.


    By this time, countless wounds had appeared on Ning Ji''s body. Although the key parts were still intact, the dike of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant nest. There were too many small wounds, and even the iron man could not resist.


    Ning Ji grits his teeth. It''s not a matter to fight one by one. If only he had a gun in his hand, it''s a pity that the enemy didn''t give him this chance. Therefore, Ning Ji can only use a method that looks very silly, but is very easy to use for the moment.


    Suddenly, rather than advance, Ning Ji retreated. After a few steps, he rushed to the enemy in front of him with the momentum of starving tigers and sheep.


    This move, Ningji gave up all the defense, but the momentum of these steps is not small, Ningji just like a shell into the crowd, impolitely knocked a row of people to the ground.


    "Soft footed shrimp, come back when you''re full." Ning Ji laughed, then snatched a long knife from the enemy''s hand, and ran forward without looking back. After fighting for such a long time, Xuanxuan should have arrived at a safe place.Run back to run, but Ning Ji is not stupid enough to run blindly, otherwise the bullets flying from behind are enough to make him a sieve.


    Ning Ji slowly left the enemy behind, and he was relieved. After so many injuries, he needed to apply medicine as soon as possible. Otherwise, if all of them depended on self-healing ability, how much potential physical strength would have to be consumed, which was unknown. Ning Ji wanted to live a few more years.


    Seeing that Ning Ji is about to escape, the sun family''s killers have no hope of catching up. Even if they drive, Ning Ji is not afraid. How can a machine like a car be more flexible than an expert''s feet?


    But, Ning Ji in the heart tight that string just relaxed less than a second, the back suddenly a cool, a trace of warning rose to the heart. Ning Ji instinctively flashed to the side, but where he was standing, a long and thin steel rope suddenly appeared, and there was something on the head of the steel rope that didn''t seem to know what it was, but the concrete floor was smashed out of a small hole by this little thing.


    Ning Ji''s heart jumps. If this thing hits him, it must be a pain in the flesh. Even if Ning Ji knows that his body is different from ordinary people''s strong, he doesn''t dare to take it hard.


    Although I don''t know who attacked him, he must be a bad one. Ning Ji didn''t even think about it and ran away. There are other masters in the sun family.


    However, Ning Ji has not run a few steps, the same warning signs appear again. This time, although he can avoid again, the attack speed of the other side is obviously faster than just one point. This sneak attack hidden in the dark is the most terrible. It has reached the limit of Ning Ji''s evasion speed. If the other side can be faster, only God knows whether it can avoid the next attack It''s too late.


    Ning Ji wants to run, but the other side continues to make trouble. The speed of Ning Ji''s escape is greatly reduced. It seems that the pursuers behind him are catching up, and he is entangled by an expert. When he is surrounded again, all fools know that it must be a lot of bad luck.


    Ning Ji''s heart is horizontal. When the enemy in the dark attacks again, Ning Ji grabs the slender steel rope and tries to pull down the enemy at the other end of the steel rope.


    It is needless to say that the power of Ningji today, if only compared with power, maybe Tang Xiaofan is not necessarily the opponent of Ningji. But this time, Ning Ji failed to pull down the enemy.


    Just when Ning Ji was surprised, there was a numbness in his hand. Ning Ji quickly let go and lost the cable. This was the feeling of electric shock, which spread all over Ning Ji''s body in an instant. If it wasn''t for his strong body, he might have fallen down.


    "Damn it Ning Ji secretly scolded a, even if he is not afraid of real knife and gun, meet this electric shock, Ning Ji is also helpless.


    However, just at the moment when Ningji was struck by the current, there were four more cables coming straight at Ningji.


    Ning Ji was so surprised that he didn''t dare to touch this thing again. Just now, an electric current made him drink a pot of water. If four of them came together, even his willpower would fall down.


    Ning Ji''s alert somersault dodges four steel cables, and four small pits appear on the ground. With such lethality and electric shock, Ning Ji Si does not dare to fight them head-on.


    As a result, Ning Ji is in a dilemma. He seems to have no chance to escape. He wants to give a free hand, but he can''t even see the shadow of his opponent. In his hand, except for a folding stick that is about to be scrapped, only his nails can be used as weapons.


    At this time, the sun family''s killers have caught up even if they are slow. Seeing this, Ning Ji screams that it''s not good, but he can''t think of any countermeasures. If only he had a gun in his hand at this time.


    But the enemy in the dark doesn''t give Ning Ji time to think. Like a machine, they constantly send out electrified cables to attack Ning Ji, but the speed is as fast as a bullet, which makes Ning Ji tired of dodging.


    The four steel cables are like rain, attacking Ningji. Ningji dodges from left to right, almost doing a set of difficult movements of floor exercise. Ning Ji already knew that this thing must be some kind of special weapon, otherwise it might be able to shoot such a fast attack with human force, but the speed of steel rope recovery is a little too fast.


    To continue the stalemate, Ning Ji knew that it was only a matter of time before he was hit. His brain ran at full speed and finally came up with a way to deal with it. Immediately, Ning Ji can''t help tearing the shirt off, and then dodging while tearing the shirt in half, respectively wrapped his hands, finally can play the insulation effect.


    The next moment, the steel cable hit again. Ning Ji quickly dodged the two steel cables, reached out to catch the other two, and then made a sudden effort to pull the enemy out of the darkness.


    But the fact is cruel after all. No matter how hard Ning Ji tries, the other side is like a mountain, unable to move at all. But by this time, the pursuers have caught up.


    Ning Ji knew that the disaster was coming, so he forgot to look around. A flash of light flashed through his mind. He rushed to the side of the fire hydrant, but in this way, Ning Ji''s back was completely exposed to the enemy''s attack range.


    Four steel cables roar, Ning Ji has no time to make any evasive reaction, can only reluctantly pull the body to avoid the key, high-speed flight of the steel cable even if rub to a point will also be injured, Ning Ji armpit on both sides were wiped out two bloody holes, the current will also his body numb, but Ning Ji still gritted his teeth to insist on.Ning Ji rushed to the side of the fire hydrant, with the strength of his whole body, smashed the folding stick in his hand to the fire marshal''s valve.


    The sun family killers have been caught, but what is waiting for them is the water from the fire hydrant. In a moment, the sun family killers in the front row are all drenched, one by one like a towel from the pool.


    At this time, the steel cable hit again. Ning Ji turned over and jumped onto the fire hydrant. Two steel cables hit the ground, but the other two hit the fire hydrant, and the water flow increased.


    All of a sudden, the scream came, and the sun killers who were drenched began to dance very ugly dances, one by one twitching in place. Some of the sun killers who were not drenched reached out to touch their crazy companions and were also shocked.


    Fortunately, the enemy in the dark is not stupid. It seems that he turned off the current, which saved the lives of these sun killers. But after the current stopped, they still fell down.


    Ning Ji just felt numb after being electrified. Besides, these Sun family killers who have been electrified for a long time have been blessed by Bodhisattva.


    "What''s it like to be electrified? Come again Ning Ji is comfortable now. As long as the other party doesn''t use electricity, he has nothing to be afraid of, unless the other party wants to pull his own people to die together.


    The steel rope did not appear again. Ning Ji could take a breath at last and began to think about how to escape from the battlefield.


    "Young man, I advise you to let go." When Ning Ji was thinking about how to escape, he heard a voice full of vicissitudes.


    Ning Ji eyebrows slightly wrinkled, follow the source of the voice to see, only two men at least 50 years old slowly came out. And on their hands, they were all wearing a unique device, and it was obvious that the steel cable was shot out of this device.


    "Ha ha, this is not my style of Ningji. It''s very nice of you two elders to do something to a younger generation of me." Ning Ji sneers, but his heart is more or less dignified. The sun family is worthy of four families. Even if the younger generation has only one master who was seriously injured by Tang Xiaofan, there are still some characters of the older generation.


    "Joke, we only carry out tasks, but we don''t have the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young." It seems that the two middle-aged killers are not in a hurry to attack Ningji. They seem to have settled Ningji.


    Ning Ji hears something bad. Since he is a member of the sun family, he must know something about his ability, and his weapons have been found a way to restrain him. But now it seems that they have other assassins.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ll go." Ningji instinctively wants to run, but when he hears the next sentence, his legs freeze.


    "Are you sure you can ignore this little girl?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Ning Ji hears this sentence, just want to leave the person''s mind to disappear instantly without a trace, is the wench in their mouth?


    Then, two figures slowly appeared behind the two middle-aged killers. One of them was nearly a head higher than the man on the side, and the short one was recognized by Ning Ji at a glance.


    "Xuanxuan?" Ning Ji exclaimed, and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Isn''t Xuanxuan supposed to have run away? How did it fall into the hands of the sun family? Ning Ji''s brain is in a mess. The other side has hostages now, and it''s Xuanxuan. He doesn''t dare to move.


    "Ningji, I''m sorry. I''m useless." When Xuanxuan saw Ning Ji, two lines of tears fell down.


    Ning Ji naturally won''t blame Xuanxuan, but it must be Sun Hong''s prepared backhand. It''s just that Ning Ji didn''t expect that Sun Hong''s brain could work so well, even after Xuanxuan was rescued, Ning Ji neglected that.


    Sure enough, underestimating the opponent is the most dangerous, and Ning Ji underestimated Sun Hong''s ability again and again, making him suffer a loss again.


    "How? Do you want to keep running and leave her to us, or do you want to surrender The middle-aged killer, who is slightly stronger, sneers.


    Ning Ji''s face is as heavy as ice. It''s very difficult for him to get Xuanxuan back from these two old men. After all, he hasn''t dealt with them head-on. He doesn''t know each other''s strength yet, but it seems that they are definitely not ordinary people.


    "What if I don''t surrender? Are you so sure that this woman is more important to me than my own life? " Ning Ji had a fight again.


    However, Jiang is always old and spicy, but the thin man on the side gave a smirk and said: "if that''s the case, I''ll have to obey the little Lord''s order and give this girl to my subordinates. Ha ha, my dozens of subordinates are very willing to accept my task."


    On hearing this, Xuanxuan''s pretty face turned pale, but as a policeman, she was not frightened.


    "You Ningji pupil a shrink, this words listen to his heart a draw, where can continue to install. He had every reason to believe that the old man who looked gloomy would do such abnormal things.


    "I''ll give you a choice, no nonsense, no arrest or running on your own." The strong man''s voice sank.


    Ning Ji was very distressed. He couldn''t think of any panacea at all. He had to take risks.


    "I know. I surrender." Ning Ji sighed, then jumped from the fire hydrant and raised his hands above his head.


    "No, they''re going to kill you. Leave me alone. Go away." Xuanxuan saw that Ningji chose to surrender and said in a loud voice.


    "Shut up The strong man could not help but slap Xuanxuan in the face and nearly knocked her out.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji was very angry and said, "I have surrendered. You are not allowed to hurt her! Otherwise I will die with you


    Obviously, the threat of Ningji played a role. Even the elders, knowing the monster''s ability, were a little afraid of Ningji.


    "As long as you are obedient, I will let the girl go, but the premise is that you must be honest with me." The strong man said in a deep voice.


    "As long as you let her go, I''ll do whatever you want. You''ll be satisfied." Ning Ji said helplessly.


    The strong man sneered, then suddenly raised his hand, and a steel rope flew to Ning Ji. Ning Ji was surprised, but it was too late to dodge. The steel cable directly penetrated his left rib, and the blood instantly dyed red.


    Ning Ji snorted and fell to the ground on one knee. No matter how well he was, he was hurt so badly that Ning Ji could drink a pot.


    "Only by violence can I believe you are honest." The strong man sneered.


    Ning Ji wants to tear these two middle-aged perverts to pieces, but Xuanxuan is in their hands now. Even if Ning Ji wants to fight to death, he doesn''t dare to gamble on Xuanxuan''s safety.


    "If you''re satisfied, let her go. It''s your word." Ning Ji is strong to endure painful way.


    "We''ll let her go naturally, but not now. Ha ha, I don''t have other hobbies, so I like beautiful women, ha ha." The thin man laughed and said in a loud voice.


    "You Ning Ji is so angry that his eyes have been filled with blood. These two despicable guys are not only mean, but also have great problems with their character.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I have to go back and enjoy the beauty. He''ll leave it to you to deal with the third one." The thin man laughed, then reached out his hand to hold Xuanxuan who was dizzy.


    Looking at this picture, Ning Ji''s anger has already rushed to his heart, and the veins on his arms have burst out. A pair of eyes have gradually changed from black to blood red, and the air in his mouth is also warming.


    But Ningji''s subtle changes were not noticed by the two middle-aged killers. What big waves could the man who had been pierced by the steel rope make?


    "You scumbags, you''ve lost all the faces of the sun family! If you don''t take the wounded away, do you want me to help you? " The thin man held Xuanxuan in one hand and scolded angrily.The sun family killers who had been electrified got up slowly, helped each other and began to evacuate.


    "Boy, the punishment of the sun family is unique. I will let you know the consequences of offending the sun family." The strong man walked to the body of Ning Ji and said with a sneer.


    "Let it go! Go! She Ning Ji felt that his spirit was more and more uncontrollable and began to be in a frenzy.


    "When it comes to this time, I dare to be tough." The strong man is obviously a cruel master, kicking the wound of Ning Ji''s rib. Because the steel cable runs through the ribs of Ning Ji, the steel cable is kicked and twisted in Ning Ji''s body. The pain of tearing heart and splitting lung can be imagined.


    Even Ning Ji grinned in pain and took a cold breath. He wanted to tear the man into pieces, but suddenly, his hands seemed to have begun to tremble, like a cramp.


    "How can you drop the chain at such a time!" Ning Ji''s heart is greatly surprised, don''t say to exert oneself, he even can''t control both hands.


    "I don''t think I''ll give you any more trouble. You don''t know what I''m good at." The strong man frowned, then electrified the cable. Ning Ji''s whole body trembled and numbness spread to every corner of his body.


    At this time, Xuanxuan had already calmed down, but when she opened her eyes, she could see the tragedy of Ningji. She couldn''t help crying out: "Ningji!"


    "Little beauty, you should have the strength to take care of your little lover. It''s better to look forward to the good night with me." The thin man greedily looked at Xuanxuan''s pretty face, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    "Let go of me!" Xuanxuan struggled desperately, but the thin man was the old generation killer of the sun family. How could a policeman of Xuanxuan resist.


    When Ning Ji Er heard Xuanxuan''s cry, he became more and more anxious. He wanted to break the steel rope at the rib, and then he went to tear the thin man in half, drink his blood and eat his meat.


    "Pain? I watched my own woman being enjoyed. I knew earlier that I had to fight against the sun family. When I got to the Lord of hell, I would regret it! " The strong man sneered.


    Next, the strong man tied Ning Ji with a steel rope, and then dragged Ning Ji to the ground like a Lasha bag.


    Ning Ji has hatred in his heart, but his body can''t make any effort at all. He turns his head and sees that Xuanxuan has been taken away by the thin man. He goes farther and farther and is almost out of his sight.


    Ning Ji hates that he is so useless that he can''t even keep a woman at the critical moment. What kind of man is that?


    In front of my eyes, I suddenly began to play back the scenes. Since the death of Murong Xue and Chen Feng, Ning Ji vowed that he would never let anyone around him have an accident again. However, Peihan''s incident happened again. It was not a few hours before Xuanxuan fell into the hands of the enemy again. It was better to let Xuanxuan continue to be under house arrest than to be taken away by that metamorphosis.


    Ning Ji hates that he is determined to go his own way. If Tang Qingcang sends some people to work together, how can he get to such a situation? Ning Ji can only watch Xuanxuan be taken away. He can''t imagine what will happen next.


    Consciousness has begun to blur, and the pain of the body has become more and more clear. This situation makes Ning Ji despair. It is obvious that his special ability has begun to fade, and the sharp pain in his ribs has gradually enlarged.


    He was dragged on the ground like a dog, and watched his woman be taken away. Ning Jihen hated that he was a waste.


    Anger and resentment poured into Ning Ji''s brain, and his eyes began to get more and more red. The enchanting blood red was like cotton soaked in blood.


    The feeling of powerlessness in his hands seems to have improved, but Ning Ji is not half happy. The clear consciousness in his eyes is gradually weakening, and his facial expression is also beginning to be ferocious, just like a hungry beast.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji''s facial expression in a series of ferocious, suddenly a stiff, and then unexpectedly showed a smile.


    It''s just that no matter who sees this smile, there will be a feeling of coldness. This kind of expression that goes against the concept of all smiles can''t be seen as a kind of smile except the rising range of the corners of the mouth.


    If the strong man saw such a gloomy expression, he would be scared. But when he realized that Ningji would give up struggling, he didn''t care. Who knew that such a change had taken place in Ningji.


    "Hey, hey!" All of a sudden, Ning Ji laughs, which really scares the strong man.


    But when he turned around, it was too late, Ning Ji had stood up, and then kicked the strong man to the ground.


    Strong man facial expression a burst of convulsions, can see Ning Ji the strength of this foot has how terrible. Next, Ning Ji abruptly disengages the steel cable, and then grabs the steel cable that penetrates the rib and pulls it out.


    The strong man saw this scene, a trace of surprise and fear flashed in his eyes, because the bloody wound in Ning Ji''s rib healed gradually at a visible speed.


    "Are you still human?" The strong man''s face turned white with fright, and then he retreated madly. He kept saying something in his mouth. It seemed that he got in touch with his companion through communication equipment.


    Ning Ji took a look at the strong man, then turned his head and looked in the direction of Xuanxuan. Then his figure moved and rushed to the direction of Xuanxuan''s disappearance with an incredible speed.The strong man was shocked and raised his hands to shoot at Ningji. But when the wire rope was about to touch Ningji''s body, it was unbelievable that it penetrated the past, and Ningji''s body was as transparent as before.


    But in fact, it''s not that Ningji''s body became transparent. It''s just that at the moment when Ningji dodged, the speed was so fast that the naked eye of a normal person could not catch such a fast action. That''s why this effect was caused.


    "Second, this guy went to you! There''s something wrong with it The strong man rushed to the other end of the communication equipment.


    But when the thin man heard the news, it was too late. He put all his heart on Xuanxuan, a beautiful woman, and realized that there was a god of death behind him.


    "No!" When the thin man noticed, Ning Ji had approached him. The thin man can only throw away Xuanxuan and force himself to make a side wrestling move. However, Ning Ji''s speed can''t be compared with that of him now. Ning Ji grabs his arm.


    Ning Ji without saying a word, hard throw up thin man, and then hit on the ground. For ordinary people, if they are hit like this, they may have been knocked unconscious for a long time, but the thin man is still awake after a dull hum.


    Ningji blood red eyes staring at this abnormal face, mouth constantly emitting heat, looks very scary. Even Xuanxuan on one side could not help but move a few steps when she saw Ning Ji.


    "This hand." Ning Ji spits out three words indifferently, then does not wait for the thin man to make the slightest reaction, ruthlessly one foot toward the thin man''s elbow stepped down.


    "Click!" A crisp sound of fragmentation, accompanied by the thin man''s shrill scream, resounded in the air.


    At this time, the strong man also arrived, and other Sun family killers who could fight also returned to the battlefield. They all saw such a scene. The strong man was furious and his whole face twitched.


    The hand that Ning Ji trampled off was the one that he hugged Xuanxuan. When Ning Ji is ready to launch another attack, the strong man has already shot out two steel cables and goes straight to the key of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is distracted and dodges, but the thin man also takes advantage of this gap to escape. He is able to endure so much pain and is worthy of being the elite killer of the old generation.


    Thin man a hand weak hang, the skin on the face is like a crumpled white paper.


    "I''ll kill you!" Thin man has completely lost his mind, but he is also facing Ning Ji, who is also losing his mind.


    Ning Ji stares at the two middle-aged killers indifferently, with no expression on his face and only a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    All who threaten the people around him must die. This is the most original idea in Ning Ji''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Xuanxuan was behind Ning Ji. Ning Ji in her eyes was not the man she knew, but a strange and terrible man.


    Xuanxuan can''t believe her eyes. After being a policeman for so long, she has seen many murderous murderers, but it''s the first time for such a terrible person as Ning Ji to see them.


    Thin man and strong man exchanged a look, and then at the same time to Ningji, because the thin man was abandoned an arm, so only three cables toward Ningji.


    Ningji just stood in the same place, in the face of the fierce steel rope, with a few understatement of the action to hide in the past.


    "It''s slow." Ning Ji''s mouth draws a strange arc. Between the lightning and flint, Ning Ji has found the gap between the three cables.


    Then, Ning Ji''s ghost like figure goes straight to the thin man through the gap.


    The thin man was shocked when he saw this, because Ning Ji came so fast that he was beyond the scope of his recognition, and Ning Ji''s pressing momentum made him almost stand in the same place in a daze.


    Seeing this, the strong man on one side couldn''t watch his companion being killed, so he shot out the wire rope. However, Ning Ji''s speed was too fast, and the wire rope didn''t hit the target.


    Almost just in the blink of an eye, Ning Ji had rushed to the thin man''s body, hit him with a heavy fist, and directly flew the thin man out, heavily hit the pole behind him, even the pole was bent.


    The thin man was hit by Ning Ji and vomited blood. There was a hollow place in his chest, which looked terrible.


    "Second!" The strong man''s face twisted, and then attacked Ningji crazily.


    After a successful attack, Ning Ji retreated decisively. Although his current state was very strange, it was not the first time that he looked like a beast, but it originated from a kind of innate fighting instinct.


    Keen to avoid the attack of the steel rope, Ning Ji turns the target to the strong man. But at this time, the thin man, who had not moved on the ground, smoked for a while, and then opened his eyes very hard, pulled out an iron plate from his arms, which was punched out of a concave hall.


    The thin man spat, and then stood up tremblingly, with a venomous look on his face.


    Ning Ji seems to have long eyes behind him. He somersaults in the same place to avoid the three steel cables. However, when he lands, two extremely fast figures suddenly appear from the other two directions.


    Ning Ji was surprised, but the three cables that he easily avoided became obstacles to his action. There was no doubt that the three cables were electrified and could not be touched.


    However, the two figures also came at a very incredible speed. After Ning Ji got out of the siege of the steel rope, it was too late. Two men of the same age had caught him in the middle one by one.


    Xuanxuan was dazzled just by her eyes. She couldn''t see their movements clearly.


    "I didn''t expect that old two and old three couldn''t solve you. At first, I thought it was a waste for young Lord to let us four together, but now it seems that young Lord didn''t do anything wrong." The man who spoke seemed to be the oldest, with two long knives in his hand, but from time to time he made a "crackle" sound, which also seemed to have electricity.


    "I''ve wasted my second brother''s arm. Hehe, I want to break you apart more and more." The man behind Ning Ji looks only in his thirties, the youngest of the four.


    Xuanxuan curled up in the corner and didn''t dare to say a word, but she couldn''t help worrying about Ningji. Four people besieged one. In Xuanxuan''s common sense, the victory or defeat was very obvious.


    "Four, all die." Ning Ji spewed out these words without expression and rushed to the eldest looking Sun family killer in front of him.


    The oldest Sun family killer was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji''s speed was so fast. He quickly stepped back and chopped Ning Ji with his long knife.


    Ning Ji naturally saw that the knife could not be touched by skin, so when his fist was about to touch the blade, he suddenly twisted his body, swept his leg and kicked the oldest killer.


    Because Ning Ji is wearing leather shoes and is insulated, he doesn''t have to be afraid of being electrified. The oldest killer uses a long knife to block, but he didn''t expect that Ning Ji''s strength would be so great. He kicked him back more than ten steps, and then he supported the ground with a knife to slow down his body.


    When the other three saw that the eldest brother had suffered a loss, they immediately took action. First of all, the youngest killer behind Ning Ji launched a sneak attack. But Ning Ji had already expected that, so as soon as his feet fell to the ground, he bent over to avoid each other''s two knives.


    But the second and third cables are not used to see. In order to keep Ning Ji straight, the three cables are shot from three different places.


    Ning Ji''s reaction nerve has reached an incredible level. Even if he didn''t look at it, he immediately made a response, one hand on the ground, and directly made a difficult one hand on the ground somersault.


    The movement is not only gorgeous and natural, but also very practical, avoiding all the three cables.But Ningji seems relaxed, but it''s not at all relaxed. When the eldest Sun family killer also takes part in the siege, Ningji''s situation is even worse. In the face of the siege of four experts, Ningji can still stick to it. It can only be said that Ningji''s body has reached an incredible level.


    It''s impossible for Ning Ji to avoid all the attacks. He will still be cut. Although the wound will heal immediately, every electric shock will make Ning Ji''s body beat, which can be taken advantage of by his opponent.


    "Even if you are a monster, in front of the four elders of our Sun family, you can still leave alive?" Although the youngest old four was shocked by Ningji''s self-healing ability, he was sure that he could kill Ningji.


    Ning Ji naturally can''t answer his question, but he is very uncomfortable because he is constantly shocked. His body has gradually developed a sense of numbness, and the reaction speed is gradually weakening, which is a bad signal.


    "Well! If you break my arm, I will kill your woman! " After a long time''s attack, the thin man was almost crazy. He even fired the cable at Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan had been stunned. How could she dodge.


    It''s a close call!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    It''s no exaggeration to describe this moment with a critical moment. There is no doubt about the speed of the steel rope. Almost in the blink of an eye, she rushed to Xuanxuan.


    Although Ning Ji was in a very wonderful state, his sense was still a little bit. Seeing this situation, he immediately roared and reached out to grab the cable.


    Xuanxuan had been completely shocked and could not dodge at all. Even if she could keep calm now, she could never escape such a terrible blow.


    Although Ning Ji knew that the rope couldn''t be touched, if he didn''t stop it, Xuanxuan would die. He didn''t even have a chance to run.


    At this moment, Ning Ji took the steel cable in his hand and firmly grasped it. It was just that the impact force of the high-speed flying steel cable was terrible, and a lot of blood flowed from Ning Ji''s palm.


    But this injury is nothing to Ning Ji. The only thing that can threaten him is the current on the steel cable.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Ning Ji just grasped the wire rope, the thin man''s face showed a strange smile. In this instant, Ning Ji''s body was stiff and began to tremble slightly.


    Ning Ji clenched his teeth. Even though his body was very strange in some ways, he felt almost the same after being shocked, and his body was paralyzed instantly.


    The other three Sun family elders seem to understand something, and immediately attack Ning Ji. Ningji''s body has been numbed by electricity, where can he avoid the attack of the three masters.


    "Ah Xuanxuan screamed. Although she couldn''t see these people''s movements clearly, the police who had been working for so long didn''t do it for nothing. She immediately understood what they meant by taking advantage of the fire.


    Ning Ji naturally knows that his body has already begun to disobey his command. Even if he wants to hide, he can''t hide. He can only bite his teeth and barely avoid the key. After that, four knives and a steel rope run through Ning Ji''s body.


    In an instant, the current, which was much stronger than just now, fell on Ningji, and the sound of "crackling" could be heard all the time. You could almost smell the smell of scorching from Ningji.


    Xuanxuan screamed and fell to the ground powerlessly. Although she had seen Ning Ji''s abnormal body, such a strong current could almost compare with high voltage electricity. Everyone would be electrocuted.


    "Well! It seems that the young master has overestimated you. " The elder of the sun family sneered and looked at the unconscious Ning Ji who had been electrified, but a look of great relief flashed in his eyes.


    "For the sake of a woman, I don''t want her own life. This kind of person can''t make a big deal. No wonder that the young master''s play is still young." The four elders of the sun family also shook their heads.


    "Hum, don''t underestimate this boy. Even those old perverts in the family want to study his body. I''m afraid this injury may not kill him." Thin man insidious reminds a way.


    "Oh? Even if his body is strange again, is it difficult for him to be electrocuted and still be able to churn? It''s your fourth brother''s arm. If you don''t treat it well, I''m afraid it will leave a sequela. " The elder of the sun family has turned his attention to the thin man. It seems that he is not afraid of what Ning Ji can do.


    "It''s just an arm. It''s nothing even if you have sequelae. Hum, this woman belongs to me. You three can''t compete with me." The thin man once again set his eyes on Xuanxuan.


    At this time, although Xuanxuan had been stunned, her charm was no less than usual. On the contrary, she was more tender and charming.


    The other three elders also set their eyes on Xuanxuan. Although there was a trace of surprise and greed in their eyes, they seemed to think that the thin man had been hurt in the battle, so they nodded and did not rob him.


    Xuanxuan didn''t even have the strength to stand up now. After feeling the naked eyes of the four old men, she was too scared to move.


    Just as the four elders of the sun family are ready to clean up the mess and leave, Ning Ji''s body suddenly moves and breathes out a breath of heat, which frightens the four parents.


    "Is he still conscious? Or did I just read it wrong? " Sun Jia three elder that strong man surprised say.


    The four elders of the sun family looked at each other. It is obvious that they all saw such an incredible scene just now. Unless there is something wrong with their eyes, the probability is obviously not high.


    "It''s impossible. Even a cow would have to be electrified for the four of us. Besides, he was only one person." There was a trace of panic in the thin man''s eyes.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe he is really different from ordinary people. Otherwise, how can he let the young master suffer big losses again and again?" The elder of the sun family is obviously more calm, but his eyes are still a little shocked.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s body moved again, which made the four parents frown again. This time, they could see clearly that Ning Ji did move.


    However, when the four elders of the sun family were ready to meet the enemy again, Ning Ji stopped and fell into silence again, as if some of the changes just happened were unexpected."Not again? It seems that just now it was just an abnormality caused by the stimulation of nerve by electric current. I thought he could still move. " The third elder of the sun family took a breath.


    "When did the four of us fear so much about one person, even for Tang Xiaofan? If this story is spread, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed." Elder Sun said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, who will know? If this boy falls into the hands of our Sun family, how can he get out? " The thin man obviously hates Ning Ji very much. He wants to chop Ning Ji into pieces immediately.


    Other people seem to think that this is the same reason, and then shake their heads, ready to take Ningji away. After all, their task this time is to take Ningji back to the sun family.


    The strong man came to Ning Ji and was ready to take him away. But when he just met Ning Ji''s body, he suddenly felt a smell of something wrong, because he seemed to see Ning Ji''s eyes open in a trance just now.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter?" The thin man can''t wait to take Xuanxuan away, but seeing the strong man''s appearance, he can''t help asking unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Maybe I was dazzled just now. I can''t do it when I''m old." Strong man awkwardly smile, and then look at the time, Ning Ji''s eyes are clearly closed, where there is the possibility of opening.


    The strong man couldn''t help laughing bitterly at himself. He went to pull Ningji''s body. After another thin man looked at Ningji, he sneered and walked towards Xuanxuan.


    "What are you doing? Stay away from me. Don''t come here." Naturally, Xuanxuan knew that the thin man had no idea of her, so she quickly stepped back, but her legs were so weak that she sat down again.


    "Little beauty, this boy is dead, but as long as you follow me wholeheartedly, you will have a good life for the rest of your life." The thin man had a smug smile on his face. Looking at Xuanxuan''s frightened appearance, he was even more greedy.


    "You dream! I will not die from you. " Xuanxuan''s eyes flashed with an absolute sense.


    A little surprise flashed in the thin man''s eyes. Then his figure moved and suddenly flashed to the side of Xuanxuan''s body. One hand quickly buttoned up Xuanxuan''s chin, so that she had no chance to bite her tongue.


    Xuanxuan was very anxious, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break away from the hand of the thin man, and she could only shed two lines of tears. At this time, she didn''t even have the ability to commit suicide, and she was completely desperate.


    "Little beauty, don''t think about it again. When you go back, I''ll give you some good things, hehe." Thin man''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness, as long as people who know something about the world, can understand the meaning of it.


    The strong man glanced at the thin man helplessly. He seemed to have expected such a scene, but he didn''t say anything. He just took a big bag from behind and prepared to put Ningji in.


    The thin man got what he wanted and held Xuanxuan in his arms. He looked like he wanted to taste Xuanxuan immediately.


    But at this time, the change suddenly happened. The strong man was sorting out the huge burden, but there was a huge force around him. He couldn''t prevent it and fell down.


    "No! The boy is still conscious Strong man''s reaction is very quick, the first time to react, but when his voice just blurted out, it is too late for thin men.


    The thin man''s face was shocked, his mouth half open, and his poor voice didn''t come out, because he had a long and thin cut on his neck, almost across his neck.


    "Second brother!" "Second brother!" The other three parents were shocked, but when they wanted to start, they could not change the cruel reality. Ning Ji''s speed could not allow them to make any response in such a short time.


    The blood gushed out from the thin man''s neck, like a fountain that could not be turned off. The enchanting blood spilled all over the floor, and then the thin man fell straight down. It seemed that the immortal could not be saved.


    "If you dare to touch my woman, it''s cheap for you to die in such pain." Ning Ji sneered, and finally glanced at the thin man who had no help, then swept his eyes to the other three Sun family elders.


    "It''s impossible! How can you still move? You are still not human The youngest grandparent was shocked. According to the truth, a normal person''s body can''t withstand such a powerful electric shock. Even if he was electrocuted, it''s no accident. But Ning Jifei didn''t die, so he could move freely. Even if the body is strange, it is not so.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to worry about what I am. If you want to fight, I''d rather go with you to the end." Ning Ji coldly glances at the three enemies in front of him. Although he killed the wounded thin man unexpectedly just now, Ning Ji already feels very lucky.


    Although the thin man was injured, if he was a little careful, he would not be so easily captured by Ning Ji. It was just that all his attention was attracted by Xuanxuan''s beauty at that time, and he was so lucky to be attacked by Ning Ji without making any precautions. If he wanted to solve another opponent in the same way, Ning Ji was not so naive.With such a strong current, Ning Ji naturally didn''t want to feel it. Just now, he was completely numbed and lost most of his consciousness. But I don''t know why, when Ning Ji was in a daze, his mind suddenly woke up. Although his body was still numb, he could at least move freely.


    This reminds Ning Ji of the scene when he was electrocuted by Wang Ping in the hospital at the beginning. Maybe it was his behavior at that time that made his body change a little bit. However, Ning Ji did not dare to underestimate his opponents. Now they are wary. If he is electrocuted again, even if Ning Ji can wake up, he will seize the opportunity to launch a fierce attack.


    Between masters, let alone to be in a coma for so long, even a flash is enough to be fatal.


    The three Sun family elders have no time to mourn the dead thin man now. They are all ready to fight with Ning Ji again.


    "Well! If you don''t come, I''ll do it first! " Ning Ji gave a low drink, and then made a gesture to rush up.


    The three parents were stunned, but when they were ready to meet the enemy, they saw Ning Jimeng turn around, lazily pick up Xuanxuan''s body and run in the opposite direction.


    Ning Ji ran away! The three elders of the sun family were stunned for a moment. They immediately reacted and ran after them in a rage. They didn''t expect that Ning Ji would play a trick of blundering.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care about face. If he continues to fight like this, he will have the weakness of Xuanxuan. He doesn''t dare to fight with them, otherwise it will be him.


    The wounds left on Ning Ji''s body just now have healed. Although the speed of self-healing is extraordinary, Ning Ji also knows that the cost must be many times more than before, and it is obvious that he has felt some discomfort in his body, and all aspects are far from the peak state when he just started playing.


    Ning Ji is frightened, but he is speeding up the pace of escape. If he suffers a few fatal injuries, even if the wound can heal, his body will not be able to support him. The more overdrawn he is, the deeper the essential damage to his body will be. For this kind of equivalent exchange ability, Ning Ji''s fear is deeper and deeper.


    "Ningji, are you really OK? You... " Xuanxuan didn''t know what to say. Even though she saw the whole process, she was still shocked by Ning Ji''s strange behavior, which was beyond her cognitive range.


    "We''ll talk when we get out." Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. Now he has no time and energy to chat here.


    The three elders of the sun family are chasing after him. They don''t mean to let Ning Ji go. Ning Ji''s mind is even more gloomy. It seems that Sun Hong sent these four old monsters out this time to take his life seriously.


    Ning Ji is thinking about how to deal with it while running away quickly. Now, he has to prepare for the worst.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    The situation is getting worse and worse. Ning Ji naturally feels that the power in his body is constantly losing, and his body seems to be getting heavier and heavier. His legs are in a numb state, and he can only move forward subconsciously.


    Ning Ji just looks back, and his heart suddenly falls to the bottom. I don''t know whether he is running too slowly or whether the other three are chasing too fast. The distance is narrowed a little bit. If there''s no accident, in ten minutes at most, Ning Ji will be caught up by the three elders of the sun family.


    "Damn it! What the hell is going on! " Ning Ji heart scolded a, this is obviously not the body tired reaction, is not the side effect after the electric shock, this is more like, poisoned!


    Ning Ji''s heart thumped, his limbs seemed to be more and more weak, as if he had been evacuated, and there was more and more hazy feeling in his brain, a sense of drowsiness. If Ning Ji''s will was not stronger, he might have fallen down at this time.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s three parents, who are in hot pursuit behind him, have a different expression, which seems to have some incredible meaning.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Is your poison ineffective for this boy?" The strong man had a gloomy look on his face. It was obvious that he had the best relationship with the thin man among the four.


    Elder sun''s face was also cold, and he said in a deep voice: "how can the poison I made by myself fail? It must be that the boy''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. This kind of poison can only make people coma and not die, so he can stick to it for a while."


    Of course, Ning Ji naturally can''t hear the conversation between the three suns, but as Ning Ji guesses, he is indeed poisoned. The blade of suns is not only electrified, but also contaminated with his special poison.


    Even though Ning Ji''s body has strong self-healing ability, in the face of poison, it is only slightly stronger than ordinary people. Of course, it is impossible to have the abnormal ability of not invading ten thousand poisons.


    The medicine gradually broke away from the bondage in Ningji''s body and began to attack. Ningji''s drowsiness became stronger and stronger, as if he would be in a coma anytime and anywhere.


    "Ningji, you sweat a lot. Are you really OK?" Xuanxuan in Ningji''s arms, looking at the strange look on Ningji''s face, naturally worried, for fear that something might happen to Ningji.


    Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. Even Xuanxuan could see that he had something wrong. It seemed that there was something wrong with his body.


    "Xuanxuan, I''ll draw their attention later. You can find a way to go first." Ning Ji felt that he could hardly restrain the feeling of occupying the highland, and said to Xuanxuan in his arms.


    Xuanxuan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw Ning Ji''s firm expression, she swallowed the words and nodded bitterly.


    Ning Ji looked back again. Sure enough, the four Sun family elders caught up with him a little more. Maybe as long as three minutes at most, he would be caught up by the other party.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji saw a corner and turned in without hesitation. Seeing this, the three Sun family elders naturally followed up without hesitation.


    But in such a moment, Ning Ji was out of sight, and Xuanxuan in her arms disappeared. Perhaps tonight, Ning Ji has not yet reached the extreme in terms of luck. Just turning the corner, he found a garbage can. Ning Ji did not hesitate to hide Xuanxuan in it. In order to prevent being detected, Ning Ji picked up a few sticks from the side and held them in his hand in case of being found.


    Fortunately, the three elders of the sun family all focused on chasing Ning Ji, and did not observe anything else. Otherwise, as long as they were careful, they would find that what Ning Ji was holding was no longer Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan, however, after hearing a few rings around her for a while, reveals her head and looks at Ning Ji''s direction of leaving. She is stunned. Then she firmly climbs out of the dustbin and runs away. It will only be a burden for her to stay.


    However, the condition of his body seems to be a little worse than Ning Ji''s own imagination, because this feeling of fatigue and drowsiness increases faster and faster with the violent movement of his limbs, which is obviously faster than just now.


    "No, strenuous exercise doubles the speed of blood flow, and so does the spread of the toxin." Ning Ji in the heart after a burst of distress, suddenly stopped.


    It''s useless to continue to run. It''s impossible to escape from the pursuit of these three people. If there is no poisoning, there may be a glimmer of hope, but now it seems almost impossible.


    After a while, the three figures fell less than five meters in front of Ning Ji. Their faces were gloomy, and they all had obvious murders. Among them, the strong man was the most powerful.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have given up escaping. How do you feel about my poison?" The elder of the sun family showed a chilling smile. It was obvious that he was very confident in his secret poison.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath. Now he seems to have some difficulty in breathing. His eyelids are as heavy as a stone. There is a voice in his brain calling on him to go to bed and have a rest.


    The more this feeling came down like a dark cloud, the more Ningji wanted to stay awake, because at this point, if he was in a coma, all the previous struggles would become useless."Big brother, why is that woman missing?" The strong man saw that Xuanxuan''s figure had disappeared around Ningji''s body, and he immediately said in a deep voice.


    Ning Ji is not surprised. As long as these people are not blind, they will be found sooner or later. But the delay is long enough for Xuanxuan to escape. After all, Xuanxuan is not a weak woman. She is a valiant policewoman.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you catch him, it''s enough. Originally, the woman was just a pawn used by the young master to control the boy. Run away." The elder of the sun family was not moved and said lightly.


    Ning Ji grinned and shook his head from time to time. The scene in front of him seemed to become a little fuzzy. Is this the manifestation that the toxin has completely spread?


    "You''ve been running for such a long time, the toxin must have spread. No matter how strong your body is, it can''t stop my special poison. Do you want us to do it or surrender ourselves? " The elder of the sun family sneered.


    "Surrender? Haven''t you heard that you''d rather die standing than kneeling? The man who asked me to surrender is probably not born yet. " Ning Ji also sneered, and then bited the tip of the tongue, the smell of blood came from the mouth, and then the already dizzy brain suddenly woke up.


    Elder sun seems to be a very good observer. After seeing that Ning Ji''s mouth moved a little and his eyes became clear, he immediately guessed what Ning Ji had done.


    "Even if you bite your tongue, it''s useless. When your body gets used to the pain, the result will be the same. Give up!" After the elder of the sun family sneered, he suddenly took out two short knives from his arms.


    Ning Ji has tasted the power of the big elder''s daggers. Naturally, he will not dare to touch them with his body. He has already been poisoned. If he adds another poison, it will be useless even if he bites his tongue.


    Although the use of pain to restore a trace of clarity in the mind for a while, Ning Ji''s reaction ability is still far behind the peak, and there are still many.


    When the blade is near Ning Ji''s chest, Ning Ji turns around, but it''s obviously not enough to completely avoid the blow. If it''s other Ning Ji, he won''t be afraid. It''s just the poison on the knife that gives Ning Ji a headache. How dare he touch it.


    Fortunately, just now I picked up a wooden stick from the ground and subconsciously blocked it to my chest. Elder sun''s blade cut hard on the stick, leaving a gap, but failed to cut it.


    "Good quality." Ning Ji was relieved, but he didn''t expect to deal with the three fierce Sunjia elders with a stick.


    Sure enough, after the big elder of the sun family failed, he suddenly bent down. The extent of the bending made Ning Ji wonder, can the old man''s waist make such a move? Not afraid of lumbar disc herniation?


    But obviously this time is not suitable to think about this kind of problem, because when the elder of the sun family bent down, a steel rope came quickly, just like a small black snake with a big mouth.


    How can such a tacit connection be used on a whim? It is obvious that such tacit cooperation can be cultivated only after I don''t know how much time.


    In the face of the sudden attack of the tightrope, even Ning Ji in the peak period did not have the assurance to avoid it, let alone the current physical condition. After all, what happened in this moment, the speed of nerve reaction is not enough, we can only rely on the instinct of the body.


    Ning Jiquan by instinct of the first reaction, suddenly a waist, ready to avoid such a sudden attack, but at this time Ning Ji hate himself nothing so tall to do, if only a little shorter.


    At this moment, Ning Ji could only watch the wire rope scratch his skin, and then let the electric shock he was already very familiar with sweep over. Fortunately, Ning Ji reacted faster, just pushed the wire rope with a stick, and barely escaped.


    However, this is just the beginning. How can the tacit cooperation of the three Sunjia elders come to an end? The youngest Sunjia elder four suddenly came out from the side and chopped Ningji''s neck from top to bottom.


    Ning Ji complained in his heart. It seems that he has to depend on the target even if he has one enemy and three. For an opponent of this level, two is enough for him to drink a pot, let alone three. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to rely too much on the ability of his body.


    Ning Ji can''t avoid it. It''s the limit for him to make so many actions in this moment. In the face of this knife, although there should be no poison on the blade, the electric shock is also too much for Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji can only use the only stick in his hand to resist. This time, the four leaders are always chopping from the top to the bottom, so the strength is not what Ning Ji can afford with the stick.


    The stick was cut off by a knife, but the power of the knife was also resisted by the stick, which also gave Ning Ji a chance to escape.


    Ning Ji quickly rolled back, which was a relief. Fortunately, the thin man had already died in his hands, otherwise, if there was another one who attacked him just now, even if he had great ability, he would not be able to escape.However, before Ning Ji could spit it out, the elder of the sun family forced him to attack Ning Ji with two short knives. What else can Ning Ji do? He can only use the wooden stick to resist.


    But the elder of the sun family seems to be playing with Ning Ji this time. The stick is cut off by him, and the speed is faster and faster, which is completely beyond the range of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s forehead was in a cold sweat, because at this time, the feeling of lethargy floated up again, but it was this instant pause, and the opponent''s attack came up like the tide.


    Ning Ji exclaimed, but it was not too late. Four knives and two cables appeared in front of him at the same time. Now, unless he had three heads and six arms, he would have a chance to block them.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Ning Ji has to choose. Being hit is a matter of certainty, but he can only see if he can minimize the damage.


    Ning Ji bears the brunt of the attack. Naturally, it is elder sun''s two poisoned knives that he wants to avoid. He does block them, but in exchange, he is injured by the other two knives and steel cables.


    Suddenly, the blood splashed, and there were four more wounds on Ning Ji''s body, which were enough to kill ordinary people. The blood flowed all over his body, and the electric current instantly spread all over Ning Ji''s body.


    At this time, Ning Ji saw two battery sized things flying out of the two knives. Naturally, Ning Ji understood in an instant that this was the reason why the knives were charged.


    Ningji snorted, and then fell straight down, electric shock and toxin spread, Ningji''s eyes suddenly black down, like turning off the light.


    It''s over if you''re in a coma! How could Ning Ji not know the severity of it, so he could only instinctively take another bite. The pain in his heart made his brain recover a trace of clarity, but the sense of paralysis was inevitable.


    "Second brother''s revenge, I''ll take it for him now. Anyway, the little Lord said, just take you back, dead or alive." The strong man snatched the knife in the hands of the four elders, and then suddenly cut Ning Ji''s head.


    Ning Ji is really more than the heart and lack of strength, can only look at each other''s knife, his body is not moving.


    Ning Ji has closed his eyes and is ready for death. No matter how strong his self-healing ability is, can he grow another head? Ning Ji never even thought about this kind of thing.


    But just as the long knife was about to cut Ning Ji, another knife was suddenly inserted to block the former.


    Strong man a face incredible looking at his knife, and then turned to look at the hand of that person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    All of a sudden, a knife came out and somehow saved Ning Ji''s life. Ning Ji was naturally relieved, but when he looked up at the man who saved him, he was stunned.


    It''s no one else who saves him. It turns out that he is the elder of the sun family. Ning Ji wants to break his head and can''t understand that the old guy has even the slightest reason and motive to save him.


    Ning Ji didn''t believe it. Even the three elders and the four elders who didn''t believe it would happen. They all looked at elder sun''s face with puzzled eyes.


    "Brother, what are you doing?! Are you going to save this kid? " The third elder of the sun family was very angry. Obviously, he was still worried about the death of the thin man.


    "I save him? Naturally, it''s impossible, but he can''t kill now. " The eldest son of the sun family has no expression on his face, but his tone is very firm.


    "Why not? Is there any reason for this boy to let go of his second son? " The three elders are furious. It seems that he must kill Ning Ji today.


    The elder of the sun family glanced at the strong man, and then said coldly, "don''t say much. The little Lord has told me that if you can catch him alive, you can catch him alive. Don''t you even pay attention to the little Lord''s orders?"


    "Young master?" The strong man took a breath, and then he took the knife back.


    But when the strong man stopped, the elder of the sun family didn''t mean to relax. Instead, he used Yu Guang to stare at the strong man, as if he had expected something.


    At this time, the strong man just took back the knife, but suddenly shot again. This time, he shot very fast, and directly poked Ning Ji''s neck.


    Although Ning Ji slightly eased a breath from the paralysis of electric shock, he had no choice but to take such a close attack.


    The elder of the sun family seemed to have expected that the strong man would do this. When the tip of the knife was about to touch Ning Ji''s neck, his palm was cut out and hit the strong man''s wrist.


    The strong man snorted and took off the long knife, but the blade still scraped on Ning Ji''s face, but the simple wound naturally couldn''t help Ning Ji, and the wound soon healed.


    "Big brother, you Strong men see sneak attack failed, eyes flashed a few threads of resentment color, but also dare not have action.


    The youngest of the four elders obviously did not have much right to speak, so they just stood by and watched in silence and did not interfere.


    "Well, you think I don''t know what happened between you and the second? The young master and the old master have known about it for a long time, but they haven''t cracked down on your contributions to the sun family. Now it''s a good thing that the second son is dead. Forget those crooked ideas later, otherwise the punishment of the sun family won''t be so easy! " The elder of the sun family said coldly.


    Ning Ji heard all this and thought it was very funny. He thought that the sun family were all loyal martyrs. It seems that, except for the brainless killers, those with higher status all have some careful thinking.


    This kind of thing only needs to listen a little to be able to listen to probably come, obviously is this strong man and the thin man secretly have many small movements, moreover sounds that they do the matter is not small.


    "Elder, I can''t understand what you are saying." Strong man''s eyes flashed a flustered look, and then refused.


    The elder of the sun family snorted coldly and said, "at this point, don''t pretend to be confused. Over the years, you and your second son have also absorbed a lot of benefits from the sun family, which is enough for you to live for a few lives. I don''t want to point you through, so as to save outsiders to see jokes!"


    The outsider that elder Sun said was naturally Ning Ji, and his tone was lower.


    After a few shocked and unwilling looks flashed in the strong man''s eyes, he honestly closed his mouth and did not speak. After all, it is not a glorious thing to be told a little secret.


    After the elder of the sun family gave a cold hum, he stopped taking care of the strong man. He turned his head and looked at Ning Ji on the ground. Seeing that Ning Ji seemed to recover a little clarity from the electric shock, he couldn''t help winking at the four elders.


    The four elders nodded, took out a battery like thing from his pocket, re inserted it in the knife, and then gently leaned on Ning Ji.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji felt the taste of an electric shock again. That kind of feeling was like a rocket inserted behind him, and then he rushed straight into the sky and became a fairy.


    Until the battery like thing gave out a "Yi", the four elders moved the knife away from Ning Ji. Ningji''s hair was almost erect, and a smell of scorching came out all over.


    "The boy''s body is really strange, and it''s worth taking it back and studying it." The elder of the sun family looked at Ning Ji more and then moved his eyes. He seemed to disdain to look at the dead more.


    It seems that the strong man is still immersed in his own world, and his face is still blue and white. It seems that he didn''t notice what happened just now.


    After being electrified for several times, Ning Ji was in a complete coma. The toxin in his body seemed to be stimulated by the electric current, and spread away at a constant speed. Suddenly, it was dark, and he fell down.


    "It seems that my hair is poisoned. After I saw someone poisoned by my elder brother for the first time, I could persist for such a long time." The youngest four elders said strangely."Otherwise, how can the scientific lunatics in the family always urge the young master to arrest Ning Ji? Naturally, there is some truth. Well, stop talking nonsense and take people back. This kind of task is better to be taken less in the future." Elder sun''s face was slightly heavy, and he was obviously very dissatisfied with the efficiency of the operation.


    But who let him run into a monster like Ning Ji.


    Just when the four elders were ready to take Ning Ji away, a voice of extreme indifference suddenly rang in their ears.


    "Gentlemen, this man is not for you to touch."


    The three elders were so surprised that they couldn''t find the source of the voice for a moment. They didn''t even care to pretend to be Ningji and warned each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    As if the ethereal voice of indifference into the ears of the three elders of the sun family, they can not help but look nervous, because this sounds unique voice, let them involuntarily think of a name.


    Tang Xiaofan, the ice devil, ranks second in the world''s killer list.


    However, after the sound appeared, no one was seen at all, let alone any form of attack. It gave people a sense that the sound was just an illusion.


    Even the elders of the sun family seem to have this feeling. After all, Tang Xiaofan, who has always been famous for his resolute style, how can he say a word to expose his whereabouts and then suddenly disappear?


    The three parents looked at each other, but the nervous and alert look on their faces did not decrease at all. On the contrary, they became more alert, for fear that Tang Xiaofan would suddenly come out from a humble corner.


    However, after a long time, it was still quiet around. After the cold wind, it was just a "Shua Shua" sound. Where was Tang Xiaofan''s shadow?


    The youngest elder of the sun family showed a trace of impatience and fury, and said: "hum, the three of us are here. Even if Tang Xiaofan comes, how can he dare to fight with the three of us?"


    Strong men seem to have come out of the haze of thin men''s death, nodding in agreement. They not only have a high status in the sun family killers, but also have a great reputation in the killers'' circle. They are also the elders who have been famous for a long time. Of course, they have this confidence.


    It''s just that if they were known that the three of them would show such a look after hearing Tang Xiaofan''s voice, they would be laughed at for a long time.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy! The reason why we can live to the present is not because we are more skillful than others, but because we are cautious. Tang Xiaofan is very dangerous. We must not let him find any chance to take advantage of it, otherwise he may die at any time! " Elder sun, the oldest and the oldest, reprimanded them.


    However, the youngest elder was still a little unconvinced. After all, he was ten years older than Tang Xiaofan. As a senior, he was so afraid and even afraid of a younger generation that he couldn''t pass his self-esteem.


    However, when the four elders of the sun family were very unconvinced, in the dark, they suddenly crossed a light. The speed of the light was so fast that it could not be captured by the naked eye, as if it was just a flash of starlight.


    The light rushed straight to the back of the four elders'' heart, fast and suffocating. But after all, elder sun is not a rookie of cannon fodder. He instinctively feels a bit of crisis, and then his body is almost just one side of his subconscious. The cold light runs through his left rib quietly, with a string of bright blood.


    The fourth elder of the sun family snorted and immediately covered the bleeding wound. His face was full of surprise.


    "Old four! What''s the matter The elder of the sun family was also surprised and launched a sneak attack under his eyes. He didn''t know it until the elder was injured.


    "Sure enough, he is nearby! Don''t be distracted any more. You may not be able to avoid the next strike. " The strong man looks very ugly.


    Tang Xiaofan''s close combat ability is not so abnormal, but his amazing assassin ability is enough to make him the second best in the list of killers.


    The four elders of the sun family, who are not too old, finally understand Tang Xiaofan''s horror. If it had not been for his instinctive warning, he would have become a corpse on the ground.


    This kind of space is not too big, just suitable for Tang Xiaofan to play, as long as he does not take the initiative to appear, I am afraid no one can drag him out of the dark, the enemy''s nightmare will continue.


    The four elders of the sun family no longer dare to be careless. They don''t know what secret medicine has been applied to the wound, but they stop the bleeding very quickly. After all, they are pierced by the flying knife, and their face is still very pale, as if they are recovering from a serious illness.


    The three elders of the sun family are like frightened birds. They keep looking around and trying to find Tang Xiaofan. However, Tang Xiaofan''s hiding skill is very good, and there is no clue at all. Night is Tang Xiaofan''s strongest weapon.


    The elder of the sun family doesn''t dare to act rashly. Although they all know that staying here will do them no good, God knows if they will have another attack after they make a little move.


    Elder sun''s face is very blue. They are three famous killers. Now they are forced to such an embarrassing situation by a younger generation. An old face can''t hang up, but Tang Xiaofan makes him have no temper. Even if he wants to exert himself, he doesn''t know where to fight. This is the most fatal place. Before he really opens up, his own morale will be thoroughly beaten It''s under pressure.


    "Damn it, let''s go back to back and don''t give him any chance." At the command of the elder of the sun family, the three stood in a triangle and closely observed the movement in each direction.


    This is a kind of suffering for them. They must pay attention to find Tang Xiaofan''s figure all the time, and pay more attention to whether a throwing knife will come out from anywhere. However, Tang Xiaofan is different. Even if he is now at ease making a cup of tea and lighting a cigarette, it doesn''t matter.The faces of the three elders of the sun family were soon covered with sweat, as if they had just finished strenuous exercise. They were very tired.


    At this time, Ning Ji, who had been lying on the ground in a coma, suddenly made a sound, and his limbs moved slightly, as if he meant to wake up.


    This is undoubtedly to pour a fire on the heart of the three elders of the sun family. One Tang Xiaofan is enough to annoy them. If Ning Ji takes part in it again, their situation will be even more difficult.


    "Brother, why don''t we withdraw? Even if we can''t finish the task, we''ll be scolded at most when we go back. If we continue to consume it, I''m afraid we can''t afford it." Strong men are ready to quit.


    Elder sun''s face is uncertain. It''s obvious that he''s not willing to go back like this. After all, Ning Ji has been subdued by them and the task is almost finished. But at this point, Tang Xiaofan is killed.


    To the mouth of the duck fly, naturally not reconciled. After thinking about it, the elder of the sun family suddenly took a step, pointed the knife at Ning Ji on the ground, and said, "Tang Xiaofan, you can continue to hide. I''ll make up a knife for this boy now. I''ll see if you save or not!"


    Having said that, the elder of the sun family doesn''t wait for Tang Xiaofan to have any reply, so he directly cuts Ning Ji.


    At this time, a cold light came from somewhere. The speed was faster than the elder of the sun family expected. After a little surprise flashed in his eyes, he could only resist it.


    "Jingle!" Suddenly, there was a spark on the short knife. Although the elder of the sun family barely blocked Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife, the long knife in his hand had completely changed its shape.


    "Go ahead and kill Ning Ji!" The Grandmaster of the sun family said in a loud voice, as if he had said it to Tang Xiaofan on purpose.


    The other two elders know each other''s will and attack Ning Ji at the same time. Tang Xiaofan seems to have expected that the other side would do the same, so he throws three throwing knives and forces the three elders of the sun family back.


    "The three elders of the sun family in the rumor are no better than you." At this time, a voice of extreme indifference came out, and then a young man, dressed in ordinary clothes, with pale face and slight facial paralysis, came out slowly.


    Besides Tang Xiaofan, is there a second person?


    Tang Xiaofan''s arrogant ridicule made the three elders of the sun family look blue and white. After all, he was forced by a younger generation to show up by despicable means. If it was spread, it would not be as simple as shame.


    "Don''t play Yin, Tang Xiaofan. You think you will be our opponent?" The fourth elder of the sun family was so angry that he almost wanted to eat.


    Tang Xiaofan eyebrows pick, even for the first time to show a smile. The stone Buddha opened his mouth to smile, which is not something to be happy about, but more irritating. Tang Xiaofan''s expression seems to say, I''ll sneak attack, what can you do with me, to hit me.


    The fourth elder of the sun family was obviously angry when Tang Xiaofan spat blood at his mouth.


    "Old four, don''t take advantage of him. Since he shows up, we have no reason to be afraid of him!" The elder of the sun family was also very pale.


    "If I''m not wrong, the four elders of my grandson''s family should attack a younger generation at the same time, and one of them was killed. Tut Tut, it seems that there will be interesting news in the killer world tomorrow." Tang Xiaofan sneered.


    Tang Xiaofan used to be famous as a ice devil. He seldom spoke in battle, but now he is obviously infected by Ning Ji. He has also learned the skill of ridicule and ridicule, which greatly improves his strength.


    The three parents'' faces were suddenly angry. How could they bear such provocation and attack Tang Xiaofan at the same time. Tang Xiaofan, who has mastered the irony skill, is really more terrible. He used to be afraid that the other party would not do it, but now the other party can only do it even if he doesn''t want to.


    Tang Xiaobai can''t help but show a strange smile on his face. In the face of the three aggressive elders of the sun family, Tang Xiaofan chooses not to dodge and stands in the same place.


    The elder of the sun family was stunned at first, and then a trace of ferocity flashed across his face. Tang Xiaofan actually looked down on them like this. The violence in his eyes was a bit more intense, even faster than three points.


    But when the weapons of the three people touched Tang Xiaofan''s body, Tang Xiaofan still stood in the same place with a strange smile, and then a more strange scene appeared. The weapons of the three people actually went directly through Tang Xiaofan''s body, and Tang Xiaofan''s body disappeared after a flash.


    "What''s the matter?" The eldest son of the sun family was shocked. After a moment, he seemed to think of something. Looking back, he saw that Tang Xiaofan had appeared beside Ning Ji, and a syringe had been inserted into Ning Ji''s body.


    "With a little bit of high technology, you can be fooled?" Tang Xiaofan sneered. He just used a projection device developed by the Tang clan. What sun''s parents hit was just a mirage.


    "Well! It''s a good method, but no matter what medicine you use to him, it won''t help. How can you Tangmen be able to get rid of the poison that I mixed myself? " Elder Sun said with some pride.Tang Xiaofan throws the syringe in his hand, and then stares at the elder of the sun family, as if he is looking at an idiot. Tang Xiaofan usually uses this look to see Ning Ji.


    "Your paralytic is really unique, but if you know the formula in advance, can you make an antidote?" Tang Xiaofan sneered and told the truth.


    "What are you talking about?" Not only the elder of the sun family was surprised, but also the other two elders were shocked.


    The elder of the sun family is famous for his good use of poison in the world of killers. However, the formula of his poison has always been a secret. Few people in the sun family even know about it. Even the other three who are also the four elders have no idea. But now, Tang Xiaofan, the biggest enemy of the sun family in Mindu, knows the formula. How can he not be surprised.


    "No way! How can you have my poison formula The elder of the sun family didn''t believe it, but he seemed to think of something again. His face was so ugly that it was even worse than eating cockroaches.


    "Believe it or not, you''ll know in a minute." Tang Xiaofan strange smile, as if to achieve a certain purpose.


    "No! He is deliberately delaying Ning Ji''s time. Let''s do it quickly Elder sun immediately understood and asked the other two elders to fight together.


    But obviously it''s too late. The reason why Tang Xiaofan shows his smile is that he already has a conclusion in his heart. Even if he is found, it doesn''t matter.


    Tang Xiaofan threw out a few throwing knives to block the attack of elder sun''s family. Of course, such an arbitrary attack obviously did not pose much threat to the three elders.


    But Tang Xiaofan still has the appearance of fearless, a pair of ready-made, not a bit flustered.


    The strong man''s popularity is furious. No matter what kind of cable he shoots, this kind of cable has little effect on Tang Xiaofan. Tang Xiaofan just leans his head slightly and hides.


    "I made you so big!" Strong man will be a hard two hands together, two steel rope when you want to clamp Tang Xiaofan.


    But how could Tang Xiaofan be calculated by such a simple method? He just bent slightly and dodged. But the strong man''s attack is just a smoke bomb. His real intention is to give the elder and the four elders opportunities.


    However, Tang Xiaofan is still indifferent to the curl of his mouth, said: "enough sleep?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Tang Xiaofan''s inexplicable words made the three elders of the sun family clap in their hearts. It''s obvious that Tang Xiaofan can''t be talking to them. The only possibility is Ning Ji on the ground.


    "Even if there is an antidote, he will never be able to wake up so soon." Elder sun''s face was very ugly. He saw too many strange events this evening. Maybe he didn''t care to hurt one more.


    Tang Xiaofan ignored the hysterical cry of the elder of the sun family. He just glanced at Ning Ji, who was still lying on the ground, and then kicked the latter impatiently.


    The three parents forgot to do it for a while. Maybe they were afraid of Tang Xiaofan. But soon, they all flashed a trace of horror in their eyes, because the comatose Ning Ji actually moved.


    Ning Ji''s head moved first, then his trunk also moved, and then the whole person also moved.


    "Hoo, it''s not easy to have a break. You''re boring." Ningji slowly got up from the ground, with a trace of fatigue on his face, just like waking up.


    "No way! It''s impossible The elder of the sun family was shocked. Naturally, the poison he prepared was more aware of the power of the toxin than anyone else. Even if there was an antidote after poisoning, he would be in a coma for at least one night without exception. He had never seen a case that could wake up so quickly.


    Tang Xiaofan ignored the surprised voice of the elder of the sun family, but said impatiently to Ning Ji: "I''m here to finish the task, not to see you sleep."


    Ning Ji smiles and shakes his head. He ignores Tang Xiaofan who can''t make fun of him. Instead, he turns his head and looks at the elder of the sun family who poisoned him.


    "You''re so poisonous. I almost fell asleep." Ning Ji said while twisting his neck.


    Elder sun''s face is very blue. He has not only been stolen the toxin formula, but now the toxin should have some power, but it doesn''t show on the man in front of him. How can he not be angry.


    "Don''t think that when Tang Xiaofan comes, we''ll let you go. Even Tang Xiaofan didn''t take advantage of us!" The strong man of the third elder of the sun family also looks very ugly.


    Tang Xiaofan snorted coldly, as if acquiesced to the other side''s statement. It seems that there was a duel between them. However, Ning Ji is not surprised. The cooperation of the elders of the sun family is very tacit. If four people attack one person together, Tang Xiaofan may be really hard to deal with.


    Ning Ji has a deep understanding of this. Even if he has super self-healing ability, it''s very dangerous for him to be besieged by three Sun family elders. If the four go together, Ning Ji won''t last three rounds.


    "Xiaofan, it''s hard to do. The weapons of these three guys are all charged. They can''t touch them. How can they fight?" Although Ning Ji seems to have no pressure on the surface, he feels that the pressure is still very big.


    Tang Xiaofan takes a look at Ning Ji, and then takes out a pair of gloves from his arms. It''s not so much gloves as a pair of hand armour, but it''s obviously specially processed and insulated.


    Seeing this deputy armour, Ning Ji was very relieved, and then couldn''t wait to put the armour on his hand. Although the movement was a little rough, it was much better than touching his opponent''s weapon and getting an electric shock.


    Seeing that Tang Xiaofan had brought something specially for them, sun''s parents were even more gloomy. In this way, the power of their special weapons was greatly reduced.


    "Are you in a daze?" Suddenly, Tang Xiaofan''s cold voice went into the ears of the three Sun family elders.


    The three elders of the sun family suddenly hit a soul stirring. In a daze at such a level of fighting, it was almost fatal. What they were dealing with now was Tang Xiaofan, who was good at sneak attacks.


    When they came back to their senses, they saw that three flying knives had broken through the air without any sound, and the speed was extremely fast.


    But even so, it seems too playful to hurt the elder of the sun family with such an attack. Although the three parents were slightly embarrassed, they managed to fly the knife.


    But at the moment when the throwing knife was thrown away, elder sun''s heart trembled, because Ning Ji had seized the opportunity and rushed up directly. Because he didn''t have to be afraid of electric shock, Ning Ji could finally let go of his hand and fight.


    "Old three, Ningji will be handed over to you. Old four and I will deal with Tang Xiaofan." Although the elder of the sun family was upset by such incredible things, he calmed down for the first time.


    The strong man wanted to kill Ning Ji long ago. If it wasn''t for the elder''s obstruction, Ning Ji would have gone to see the king of hell now.


    After receiving this task, the strong man seems very excited. Even though Ning Ji has rushed over, he doesn''t show any panic. Instead, he licks some dry lips and his eyes are full of murders.


    "One on one?" Ning Ji was a bit surprised, but he immediately understood that the elder was afraid of Tang Xiaofan''s sneak attack, so he made this decision. Obviously, it was a very wise decision.


    "I''m enough alone!" Strong man drank a low, seem and rather the Ji single challenge, he appears to have confidence very much.Ning Ji sneered, this strong man has several jin several Liang, his in the mind still has so a little bottom, now had this insulation hand armor again, the winning chance nature has another point.


    After the order is given, the three elders act separately. The four elders and the elder find Tang Xiaofan and put him in the middle. They don''t give Tang Xiaofan any chance to hide again. When the three elders are against Ning Ji, they have already met each other.


    Tang Xiaofan glanced at the elder of the sun family, then glanced at Ning Ji, and said with a sneer, "one person is enough to deal with him?"


    Elder sun also ignores Tang Xiaofan''s provocation. After exchanging a look with elder four, he suddenly makes a move. Both of them use knives, but there are some differences. Elder sun uses short knives, while elder four uses long ones.


    The two men''s cooperation of long Dao and short Dao is almost seamless, perfectly concealing their own defects. Obviously, they don''t know how many times they have actually fought before they have developed an absolute tacit understanding.


    Tang Xiaofan did not rush to counterattack, but just evaded. This kind of battle was not his strong point, and he faced two very powerful and experienced old killers, so he was very cautious.


    But Ning Ji''s side is different. His momentum is like a rhinoceros with crazy hair. He doesn''t know how to write the word "fear".


    The strong man uses the steel rope to meet the enemy, but Ning Ji, who has a special hand armor, is not afraid of the steel rope now. Although the speed of the steel rope launching is extremely fast, in his eyes, it is nothing at all.


    I saw Ning Ji deftly dodged the two cables, stretched out his hand to grab the cable, and then drank a low, just threw the three elders up.


    The three elders of the sun family were shocked. He knew that Ning Ji had not only super self-healing ability, but also terrible power. But he didn''t expect that Ning Ji''s power was so strong.


    Underestimate let three elder eat enough suffering, he was Ning Ji mercilessly left on the wall, from the voice of his mouth, this hit can not light.


    "It''s not over yet!" Ning Ji naturally could not have missed such a good opportunity to attack so easily. Taking advantage of the fact that the three elders of the sun family were still in a state of shock, he suddenly threw him out.


    Because there was no need to be afraid of electric shock, Ning Ji was very unscrupulous. He caught a chance and let the three elders of the sun family suffer a big loss.


    But the three elders of the sun family were also very experienced in fighting. Seeing that the steel rope could not help him, but became a burden, he took off the device without hesitation.


    Seeing that the other side reacted so quickly, Ning Ji also lost his rope. If the other side had no weapons, Ning Ji was not afraid of it. Hand to hand combat was his favorite.


    However, the three elders of the sun family never planned to fight with Ning Ji. He took out two daggers, which were specially made, and the battery like things could be seen in the tail. It was obvious that the two daggers also had electricity.


    "Disgusting people don''t pay for their lives." Ning Ji scolded in the heart, also didn''t rashly come forward, he is not afraid of the part of electric shock can only have two fists, the upper body is still naked.


    On the other hand, Tang Xiaofan seems to be more at ease. In the face of the continuous siege of the two sun parents, Tang Xiaofan can''t find a chance to throw a throwing knife, but fortunately, in the last war, he got the best booty, sangenyu.


    Tang Xiaofan did not hesitate to take out the third watch rain from his waist to answer the enemy. The two elders of the sun family obviously recognized the origin of the soft sword. After a little surprise, they continued to launch a crazy attack.


    I don''t know what Tang Xiaofan has done. His figure is becoming more and more ghostly and erratic. Even sun''s parents, who are so close to him, are more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. They spend so much energy, but they don''t even touch Tang Xiaofan.


    Suddenly, Tang Xiaofan''s eyes suddenly changed. The four elders behind him could not see, but the elder could see clearly. Elder sun was obviously surprised when he saw this, but before he could speak, Tang Xiaofan turned around like a dancer, and then stabbed a sword at the throat of the four elders.


    The whole process seems to be composed of several movements, but in Tang Xiaofan''s case, it seems to be completed in the blink of an eye.


    The fourth elder of the sun family was shocked. Tang Xiaofan, who had been defending passively, had no time to react because of his cold counterattack. Moreover, Tang Xiaofan''s back seemed to have eyes, as if he had already seen a slight flaw between the two swords of the four elder.


    Seeing that the fourth elder of the sun family was about to be put through the throat, the elder immediately put pressure on Tang Xiaofan. However, Tang Xiaofan seemed to have expected that, seemingly unintentionally, he deliberately took a step, but in fact, he just stood outside the attack range of the sun family''s dagger.


    But the four elders of the sun family are not ordinary people either. After a moment of panic, he quickly retreats back and raises his knife to block Tang Xiaofan''s rain. It seems that it''s just a very common action, but the four elders'' adaptability saved his life.


    Tang Xiaofan saw that the blow was fruitless, so he stopped decisively, because the elder behind him had already stepped into the effective attack range. If Tang Xiaofan continued to turn his back on him, Tang Xiaofan would suffer.Tang Xiaofan somersaulted in the same place to avoid the big elder''s fierce heavy sword. At the same time, when he was in the air, he made an extremely accurate sword and attacked the big elder''s tianlinggai.


    Seeing this, the fourth elder immediately chose to fight. The long sword hit the third watch rain, and the soft sword deformed like a film. The sword just cut off a few hairs on the top of the elder''s head.


    Although Tang Xiaofan''s two raids failed to achieve anything, he managed to deal with two sun family elders at the same time, but he still had the upper hand, which shows his terror.


    Compared with Tang Xiaofan''s erratic offensive like a ghost, Ning Ji seems direct and clear. He finally meets with the three elders. To Ning Ji''s surprise, although the three elders are the strongest among the four grandfathers, their speed is amazing. They are the fastest of the four.


    With such a fast speed, coupled with two daggers, it is undoubtedly a perfect combination. But Ning Ji''s speed is not slow, for a time and three elder you come and I go, also did not let the opponent taste the sweetness.


    "It''s very fast. If your companion is as fast as you, maybe I can''t succeed." Ning Ji a fist block away the dagger of the other party, suddenly sneer a way.


    Three elder smell speech, on the face flash a trace of ferocious color, then the speed suddenly and fast up a point.


    Ning Ji shows a smile of trickery. This speed is obviously not the strong man''s own, but is stimulated by Ning Ji''s words. This strong man was stimulated by Ning Jiyi, as if he had burst out of potential. But Ning Ji doesn''t care at all, because he knows that such explosive potential will bring a side effect, that is to expose weaknesses.


    Ning Ji''s eyes stare at all the actions of the strong man. At the same time, it''s like a recorder, recording all the actions of the other person in an instant, and playing them back in his mind again and again.


    However, such a battle plan also faces a certain risk, that is, the other side''s hysterical speed makes Ning Ji a little unbearable. Several times, he almost slipped to the skin by a dagger. As long as he touched it a little, he could not escape the end of being shocked.


    However, Ning Ji''s brain is not a decoration. After playing it back several times, he finally got a flash of inspiration and found that the other side''s weakness is not obvious, but very well-known.


    However, when Ning Ji found his weakness, the other side''s dagger also followed him like a ghost, and went straight to his two different vital points.


    It seems that if you don''t want to work hard, you have to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    In the face of such a fast melee attack, Ning Ji can''t help but clatter. It''s really unwise to make such a bad decision in order to find out the weakness of the other side. It''s impossible not to work hard.


    Ning Ji clenches his teeth. After repeated calculations, he still feels that the risk factor is too high. So Ning Ji takes a few steps back to avoid the attack. However, the strong man seems to be mad at Ning Ji and is desperate to pursue him.


    Ning Ji in the mind is tiny a Leng, even if is a companion, he just said a, so excited? Ning Ji instinctively feels that something is wrong. There must be a deeper relationship between the strong man and the thin man he killed. Otherwise, how could he be so excited.


    The more crazy the opponent is, the more opportunities Ning Ji can take advantage of, because Ning Ji has seen that the fatal flaw of the opponent has been exposed more and more, it seems that the opponent has forgotten that he still has a flaw.


    After paying attention, Ning Ji gritted his teeth, stopped to retreat and dodge, and took the initiative to meet him.


    The strong man sees this, the color of craziness in his eyes is a bit more intense, just like a crazy attack, a pair of Ning Ji will not give up.


    Strong man''s attack speed has completely exceeded the range of Ning Ji''s prediction. Shocked, he finds that if he wants to make use of each other''s weakness, it''s obviously impossible not to take a dangerous move.


    This time, Ningji didn''t hide or flash, just as he was preparing for death. Strong man see, although a little doubt, but also can''t stop, directly stab to Ningji''s heart.


    Ning Ji''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, and then he jumped forward. In this way, he could avoid a dagger, but the strong man''s reaction speed was quite fast. As soon as the other dagger turned, he came directly.


    "Die Strong man thinks this is Ningji''s mistake, and he will be very happy to accept Ningji''s big mistake.


    Ning Ji reluctantly twisted his body. Although he avoided the key point, the dagger could still hit him 100%. His upper body was completely naked, so the moment he hit, he would be numb.


    However, just when the dagger was about to hit Ningji, Ningji also put out his hand. He suddenly stretched out two fingers and then thrust them into the armpit of the strong man.


    Almost at the same time, the dagger goes into Ningji''s abdomen, and Ningji''s fingers hit the armpit of the strong man.


    The strong man''s face suddenly changed, and the color of pain appeared on his face. After the dagger didn''t go deep into Ning Ji''s abdomen, he threw away his hand and quickly stepped back, while his arm, which was hit by him, also hung down weakly.


    Even if it''s just a finger, Yining Ji''s current strength can kill people if he hits the part. Besides, he still has hand armor, which makes this blow more lethal.


    Ning Ji repeatedly analyzes the fighting pictures in his mind, and finally comes to the conclusion that although this strong man is very fast and plays with a pair of daggers perfectly, after being stimulated by Ning Ji, under the control of anger, his action is a bit bigger than usual, because his underarm weakness, which is well protected at ordinary times, has been completely exposed now.


    But Ningji''s condition is not much better. The dagger plunges into his abdomen, and the electric current instantly spreads all over Ningji''s body. Ningji feels the feeling of being paralyzed again.


    However, it seems that there are more times of being electrified in a short time. Ning Ji is used to it and pulls out the dagger by biting his teeth. After the dagger leaves his body, the numbness slows down a little.


    The wound soon healed strangely, but the body still felt numb, which means that Ning Ji''s body would have fallen if he had been a normal person and had been electrified a little.


    The strong man is attacked by Ning Ji. The wound is not light. His armpit is his Achilles'' heel. He can''t even believe it. It''s only how long it took for him to fight. This hidden weakness is discovered by Ning Ji.


    However, what surprised him even more was that Ning Ji came back so soon after he was electrified.


    Ning Ji clenched his teeth, and then saw that the strong man was in a very bad state now, so he rushed up. The numbness of the body is still in trouble, which makes Ning Ji unable to play his speed to the extreme, but he is much better than his opponent.


    Strong man a Leng, this time change he began to retreat, an arm can''t normal use of him, where can and Ningji a higher, can only wait for this strength slow past, and Ningji accounts.


    But Ning Ji obviously can''t give him time to take a breath, without hesitation rushed to the strong man, a sweep hall leg sweep to the strong man''s footwall.


    Strong man brow lock, although easy to avoid, but Ning Ji such as rain attack followed, he did not Ning Ji so terrible self-healing ability, so can not like Ning Ji as risk, can only passive defense.


    In the use of daggers, Ning Ji feels that he really has no talent at all. He can only play with brute force. However, the strong man who is proficient in daggers seems to have seen through all the actions of Ning Ji and defused all the attacks easily.


    Ningjidun wake up, such a disorderly play can not hope at all. Suddenly, Ning Ji changed his strategy. Although he was still attacking like a storm, this time he aimed at the other side''s arm which could not be used normally.It''s hard for a strong man to defend against his back hand. He''s sweating on his forehead. He''s obviously very anxious, and he regrets that he just lost his temper, which gives Ning Jike an opportunity to take advantage of.


    That''s it!


    Ning Ji keenly catches a trace of space, blocks away the opponent''s dagger, and makes a decisive blow to the strong man''s chest.


    Strong man can''t despise the strength of Ning Ji, subconsciously side Dodge, but at this moment, maybe he himself regretted, because the weakness of his armpit exposed again, and this time Ning Ji still has a sharp weapon in his hand.


    Ning Ji sneered, and the dagger stabbed the strong man''s armpit without hesitation.


    Sometimes, fighting also requires intelligence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The third eldest son of the sun family was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji could not only find his dead place so quickly, but also recklessly fight with him. Without the help of his companions, the three elders of the sun family were more and more frightened by the Vietnam War.


    Because Ningji''s way of fighting is too unreasonable. Who can fight with his life for his life? Others do not dare, but Ning Ji is not afraid, because he has a congenital advantage.


    Seeing that the dagger is about to pierce into the death of the three elders of the sun family, Ning Ji has a smile in his eyes. After just observation, he is sure that if there is no accident, his opponent will be 100% unable to avoid his attack.


    But the accident is always accompanied by Ning Ji. Seeing that the three elders of the sun family can''t avoid Ning Ji''s blow, the other hand suddenly turns, and a palm thunder appears in the palm, and the muzzle of the gun is aimed at Ning Ji''s head.


    Ning Ji was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other side was hiding such a dangerous thing. Although the palm thunder was not big enough, the power of it was amazing. It was close enough to blow Ning Ji''s head.


    Even if Ning Ji has super self-healing ability, he has never experimented with whether he can heal if his head is blown. Of course, Ning Ji would never try such a dangerous thing.


    Ning Ji''s brain runs at full speed. As a result, he jumps up and takes the initiative to give up this excellent attack opportunity. It''s not the time to fight with his life.


    Elder sun Jiasan is also in a cold sweat. After seeing Ning Ji''s self-healing ability, he is not sure that his threat will work.


    After Ning Ji dodged the shot, his face was not good-looking, because he not only missed an excellent opportunity, but also found a flaw by the other party. Next, he would be targeted to death.


    But Tang Xiaofan didn''t work as hard as Ning Ji. Under the two men''s bags, Tang Xiaofan''s evasion and counterattack made the sun family''s two elders suffer losses, especially the fourth elder. He had several deep or shallow wounds on his body. Looking at him, he was just gritting his teeth, and his momentum had been completely suppressed by Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji didn''t pay attention to Tang Xiaofan''s situation before, but now he''s really scared. Tang Xiaofan''s speed seems to be one point faster. It''s very difficult for him to improve his ability when he is a killer of Tang Xiaofan''s level. Although Ning Ji doesn''t know what Tang Xiaofan has done in such a short time, he is definitely not a normal person. Only genius knows what Tang Xiaofan has done.


    Ning Ji just glanced at it and immediately drew his eyes back. He is not a monster like Tang Xiaofan. He can fight one against two without changing his face and heart. But his troubles here can''t be easily solved.


    Ning Ji looks at the strong man and searches for the way to deal with it quickly in his mind. Now they are back on the same starting line. They all have the other side''s dead hole and weakness.


    "It seems that you are not immortal either. How can you be immortal in the whole world? I''ll take revenge on you today!" The strong man''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    Ningji eyebrow pick, although his potential weakness may be found by the other party, but Ningji still have the confidence to kill him.


    No more nonsense. Ning Ji holds the dagger and rushes up directly. The three elders of the sun family sneered. They seemed to think that Ning Jigang had just escaped, and now he rushed forward unconsciously.


    In the blink of an eye, Ning Ji had already rushed to the place where the strong man was in front of him. But the three elders of the sun family didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They watched Ning Ji''s surprise attack calmly.


    Ning Ji sneers in his heart. Learning Tang Xiaofan''s technique, he throws the dagger in his hand coldly. The dagger shoots out and goes straight to the heart of the three elders of the sun family. Although the speed is not as fast as Tang Xiaofan''s throwing dagger, it is unexpected.


    The third elder of the sun family was surprised, but on the other side, Tang Xiaofan was stunned. Then he had a smile on his face. His body was almost a subconscious flash, and he dodged the big elder of the sun family.


    The three elders of the sun family blocked Ning Ji''s dagger. Almost at this moment, Ning Ji ran to the side where he had the palm thunder. The three elders of the sun family are surprised. Ning Ji''s move undoubtedly forces him to be unable to use palm thunder.


    But elder sun Jiasan, who had rich experience in fighting, immediately adjusted and stabbed the dagger into Ning Ji''s eyebrow. Ning Ji had guessed that his opponent would do this for a long time, so he reached out to block it.


    As a result, the dagger stabbed Ning Ji''s armor and made a sound of metal friction. Unexpectedly, it failed to break the armor that didn''t look good for a while. Just between the hesitation of the three elders of the sun family, Ning Ji''s fists have already come up.


    The three elders of the sun family can''t make a hit, so they quickly retreat and look at the ugly hand armor on Ning Ji''s hand. He knew how sharp his dagger was, but he couldn''t tear it with a single blow, which was beyond the expectation of the three elders of the sun family.


    Not to mention that the three elders of the sun family were surprised. Ning Ji himself was surprised. Tang Xiaofan''s deputy armour was so strong.


    "Hehe, it seems that the quality of my assistant is good. Your gadget seems useless." Ningji just like found a treasure, staring at his hand armour, heart is decided not to return to Tang Xiaofan.Elder sun Jiasan''s face sank. It seemed that after a period of ideological struggle, he began to take off his coat.


    "Hey, stop. I''m not interested in your figure at all." Ning Ji saw that the strong man actually began to take off his clothes. He was stunned. Are you dreaming? Dream of martial arts movies? Take off your clothes and hang up if you can''t?


    Sun Jia San elders did not make complaints about Ning Ji, but after they had taken off their coat, they showed strong muscles. Although he has entered the downhill age, he has eight abdominal muscles and two pectoralis major muscles, but he is the same as the young man.


    "You forced me to do this. Today either you or I will die!" Elder Sun Jia San''s face was dignified, and he didn''t mean to be joking.


    Maybe he was infected by the other party''s momentum, and the smile on Ning Ji''s face gradually disappeared. There was a smell of wind and rain coming, and the wind filled the building. This sense of oppression made Ning Ji even more difficult to breathe than before.


    No matter how stupid Ning Ji is, now it can be seen that the third elder of the sun family is going to use a move to suppress the bottom of the storehouse. Moreover, it seems that this move can''t be used by ordinary people. It must be unusual.


    Suddenly, the three elders of the sun family didn''t know where to take out some utensils, which seemed to contain some kind of liquid. When Ning Ji looked closely, he unexpectedly found a silver needle on the cover of each utensil, and the end of the silver needle seemed to be soaked in the liquid in the utensils.


    "What is this?" Ning Ji frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know what it was for, he felt more and more uneasy, as if something could threaten his life.


    "You don''t have to know what this is. Do I have to explain something to a dead man?" Elder Sun Jia San''s face was dignified. It seemed that these utensils were very important to him.


    "No matter what you''re going to do, do you think I''ll make it work for you? Don''t be kidding Ning Ji flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and then rushed directly to the three elders of the sun family.


    Ning Ji doesn''t pay attention to any irregular rules. Since the things in the vessel give him a very dangerous feeling, what''s the reason for the three elders of the sun family to finish it smoothly?


    Elder sun''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji was so unruly. After a few threads of helplessness flashed in his eyes, he immediately said in a loud voice: "old four, come and help me resist for a while. I''m going to start the ceremony!"


    This sentence floated into the ears of the other two elders of the sun family, and their faces also changed greatly. It seemed that they could not believe their own ears.


    "Old three! You are crazy? Is it for the present use? " The elder of the sun family seems to know the things in the utensils very well. For a moment, he doesn''t care about his opponent Tang Xiaofan and yells at the elder of the sun family.


    "Yes! That''s not what we plan to use now, third brother! " The youngest elder of the sun family stopped in a hurry.


    The more Ning Ji listened, the more surprised he was. It seems that the things in this vessel really exist. Otherwise, how could the two sun family elders suddenly be so excited. In this way, Ning Ji''s idea of stopping his opponent before this is more firm.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to help you yet!" The three elders of the sun family see Ning Ji''s incessant attack, and their faces suddenly change.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaofan turned his lips. Obviously, he was also surprised that Ning Ji was so unruly. However, when he thought about it, Ning Ji was not a killer, so it was unnecessary to abide by those pedantic rules.


    However, the other two elders of the sun family couldn''t watch the strong man being defeated. The youngest elder four ran away after the initial shock.


    "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly penetrated into the ears of the young sun family elder and made him pale. He was eager to save people for a moment, but suddenly forgot that he was facing the notorious Tang Xiaofan.


    When the four elders of the sun family came back, there was only one picture in front of him, that is, a cold light came towards him. The speed made his heart cold.


    Fortunately, with the help of the elder of the sun family, he seems to have been on guard for a long time.


    With the sound of "jingle", Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife collides with elder sun''s short knife. It''s obvious that Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife is more powerful. Elder sun''s short knife is hard hit and flies, but Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife only slightly changes its direction, which makes elder sun''s face change slightly.


    However, Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife was forced to change its trajectory, which was enough for the four elders to escape. The four elders no longer hesitated and continued to rush to the direction of the three elders.


    "Hum, don''t you think that you don''t pay attention to sun in front of me, Tang Xiaofan?" Elder sun''s face was very blue. Obviously he knew very well that he lost face when he intercepted.


    "Oh? Besides being able to bully the less with the more, the Suns have other skills? " Tang Xiaofan sneered, but he didn''t stop the four elders of the sun family. He didn''t seem to be afraid of what else the sun family could do.


    Elder sun''s face sank, and then he pulled out a short knife to block all the routes of pursuing elder sun''s four. No matter who you are, you will be blocked.Tang Xiaofan was not moved at all. He didn''t expect to chase him. He just looked at the elder of the sun family without expression.


    "Tang Xiaofan, we are only acting under orders this time. We don''t want to fight with you. Don''t really think that our Sun family is afraid of you!" After being ridiculed by Tang Xiaofan, elder sun''s face is hard to see.


    Originally, the two elders joined hands to fight against Tang Xiaofan. Instead of achieving any effect, they were suppressed by Tang Xiaofan. If this story is spread, they are afraid that the sun family will lose their face.


    Elder sun''s face changed a few times, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, Tang Xiaofan, who he was facing, seemed to be more powerful than before. If he was more powerful at this level, it would be a great thing.


    "There''s no need to delay. I won''t stop him any more. I want to see what the sun family can do." Tang Xiaofan put his hands into the bag, and then looked at the three elders of the sun family who were going to do something with great interest.


    Elder sun Jiasan was slightly stunned. Then he turned up a sneer and immediately put down his defensive posture. After all, a killer like Tang Xiaofan would not turn back.


    Ning Ji is not so relaxed. He is about to meet the three elders of the sun family, but he didn''t expect to kill a four elder on the way, and then the raid failed. Instead, he suffered a small loss.


    "Sneak attack, don''t you even talk about the basic principles?" The fourth elder of the sun family was livid. If he had been a little slower, Ning Ji would have succeeded.


    "Principles? My principle is to get rid of all the threats to me. " Ning Ji sneered and sneered at each other''s statement.


    "Hum, I''ll see what you can do to let the third brother use that thing." There was a trace of ruthlessness in the eyes of the fourth elder of the sun family. Then he looked back at the third elder of the sun family, and there was a trace of helplessness.


    Ning Ji frowned. It was obviously impossible for him to solve this obstacle in a short time. But when he looked at the three elders of the sun family sitting on the ground, he was surprised.


    The three elders of the sun family pulled out several needles from the utensils with a dignified face. The head of the needles showed a very strange purple red color, a bit like blood coagulation.


    Ning Ji feels more and more wrong. But at this time, Tang Xiaofan, the bastard, is watching the play. He looks very interested, which makes Ning Ji almost vomit blood.


    However, Ningji also completely lost the chance to prevent this from happening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Ning Ji can only watch the three elders of the sun family perform the mysterious ceremony. The feeling that makes him creepy becomes more and more serious. It seems that there is a knife on his neck now.


    It''s not Ning Ji''s style to continue to wait like this. Even with Tang Xiaofan, Ning Ji has an illusion that even with Tang Xiaofan, it''s not 100% safe.


    Mind so far, Ning Ji no longer hesitated, in the heart of this can not let him complete the idea has completely occupied the initiative. All of a sudden, Ning Ji starts. If he wants to stop this strong man, he must first get rid of the four elders of the sun family.


    Seeing this, the fourth elder of the sun family was stunned. Then he was furious and said, "you want to come! Then let me meet you! "


    Ning Ji frowned. If the four elders of the sun family are ranked according to their strength, the strength of the four elders should not be as good as the three elders. Ning Ji calculated silently in his heart, and it should not be difficult to win the other side.


    "Well! I want to sneak The elder of the sun family couldn''t see it any more. Ning Ji was so unruly and wanted to do it immediately.


    But before the elder of the sun family moved, he felt that his whole body was covered with sweat and hair. Tang Xiaofan did not know when he had held the third watch Rain in his hand again. Although he had no expression on his face, the murdering opportunity in his eyes had appeared.


    "Tang Xiaofan, you know the rules of the killer world better than anyone else. Does this guy violate the rules several times? Do you still want to protect him?" The elder of the sun family frowned.


    Tang Xiaofan sneered and hit back: "Ning Ji is never a killer. What does the rules of the killer world have to do with him?"


    "Force words to reason!" The elder of the sun family is very angry. He has long wanted to kill Ning Ji. Excluding family factors, Ning Ji killed the second elder of the sun family, which is enough for Ning Ji to die a hundred times.


    The elder of the sun family forced his hand, but how could Tang Xiaofan let him get what he wanted? Originally, it was not his intention to let the four elders go to support him. Now the elder of the sun family is like this again. Even the paralyzed Tang Xiaofan showed a trace of anger.


    Both sides started fighting almost at the same time. Tang Xiaofan''s third watch rain was like lightning in the sky. Before the last wave could be seen, the next wave appeared. The cold light flashed, and the sun family elder could hardly breathe.


    The elder of the sun family was shocked. Then he knew that Tang Xiaofan had not used all his strength to fight, but once he used all his strength, he would not be able to fight.


    If the elder of the sun family and Tang Xiaofan are of the same age, and their physical conditions are in prime time, they may not be so hard, but the difference between them is too big.


    Tang Xiaofan''s momentum is very strong. The elder of the sun family is defeated by the rain at the third watch. He can only cross two short knives in front of him to resist. But these two knives, which seemed to know that they were not ordinary ones, were damaged by the rain of the third watch, and they were cut countless holes.


    This naturally made the elder of the sun family even more surprised. Although he had known for a long time that sangenyu was a sharp sword, he had never understood its power, and now he really regretted it.


    But Tang Xiaofan doesn''t seem to want to hurt his life. He just keeps putting pressure on the elder of the sun family to distract him. He seems to have some scruples. But Ning Ji is more fierce than Tang Xiaofan.


    Although Ning Ji can''t find each other''s dead place in a moment and a half, with the help of this deputy a, he is not afraid of the four elders'' double swords.


    The fourth head of the sun family is always more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. Ning Ji''s strength is more terrible than what he saw before. This proves that only by putting himself in one''s place can we have the most real feeling.


    Every time Ning Ji hit, he would beat the four elders of the sun family back a little step, and his hand with the long knife also trembled. After taking a few punches, his tiger''s mouth had been cracked.


    The four elders of the sun family also know that they can''t continue to be attacked passively, otherwise it''s only a matter of time before the defense is broken. The fourth elder of the sun family''s face was slightly heavy. He suddenly bent his waist and swept his double knives directly to Ning Ji''s waist.


    Ning Ji is surprised, although the other side''s action is not much, but it seems very awkward action makes him feel very strange, it seems that the normal way of bending down is not like this.


    However, what surprised Ning Ji was just the beginning. After sweeping twice, the fourth elder of the sun family made a more strange turn, and his body almost twisted into a twist.


    With a stab, Ning Ji didn''t even have a chance to breathe, so he could only force himself to avoid. However, the opponent seemed to have expected that Ning Ji would use this method to dodge. The other hand was like juggling. Suddenly, he grasped the long knife and waved it back.


    Even though Ning Ji''s eyes have seen through the general action of juggling, it''s impossible to react. Seeing that this knife can''t dodge, Ning Ji just gritted his teeth and fought with you!


    Others dare not use the tactics of fighting for life, but it''s not so terrible for Ning Ji. After all, as long as it doesn''t hit the head, other parts of the body can be recovered.


    Ning Ji stabs the dagger in his hand directly to the chest of the four elders of the sun family. It''s no big deal to open a hole in the chest together. Even if he is numb by the electric shock on the knife, he doesn''t believe that the other side can still have the ability to pursue.The fourth elder of the sun family was surprised and quickly turned his body again, which also changed the direction of the attack. However, Ning Ji''s calm judgment and non procrastination style made the fourth elder of the sun family not get any advantage.


    Almost at the same time, Ning Ji''s left chest was cut with a shallow cut, but it healed immediately. But his dagger also made a cut on the arm of the fourth elder of the sun family, and the blood immediately dyed the dagger red.


    Although he just cut his skin a little, Ning Ji was electrified. It was just a moment of hesitation, and the attack of the fourth elder of the sun family followed. I saw that he did not hesitate to roll along with the trend, and suddenly stretched out a blade on the top of his shoes, directly attacking Ning Ji''s heart.


    Ning Ji just recovered from paralysis, but when he opened his eyes, his opponent attacked again. Such a rapid attack made Ning Ji feel a headache. Moreover, the movements of the four elders of the sun family were a little strange. They could twist their bodies into various unconventional shapes every time, and they were so coherent that they must not be able to be done by ordinary people or normal people .


    But this blow, Ning Ji has no possibility to avoid the past, can only watch that small blade hit, but his body is numb can''t move more.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji''s mouth sends out a dull hum, that small blade inserted Ning Ji''s heart directly.


    At this moment, it seemed as if time had frozen. Everyone''s expression was very wonderful. Several elders of the sun family showed different attitudes. If the four elders and the eldest elders still looked normal, the expression of the three elders was extremely wonderful. When his secret ceremony was half over, he suddenly saw such a scene.


    What the three elders can''t accept is that he can''t hurt a hair of Ning Ji after all his life. Instead, he is defeated by Ning Ji. But now he is easily hit by the four elders. But his ceremony was already in the middle of it, and it couldn''t stop at all, so the three elders could only put on an expression of crying without tears.


    Tang Xiaofan can''t help but be stunned. The reason why he let the four elders go is that he has great confidence in Ning Ji. He believes that he can stand in an invincible position. At least he suffered a great loss from Ning Ji in his punishment. What''s more, the four elders of the sun family, but the fact is so cruel.


    It seems that the four elders don''t believe that they can kill Ning Ji so easily, as if they feel something is wrong, but the blade hidden in his shoes has indeed been inserted into Ning Ji''s chest, and it''s right in the heart.


    However, one second later, to everyone''s surprise, Ning Ji didn''t fall down. On the contrary, he was still staring at the face of the four elders. The expression seemed to say: "you are finally hooked."


    The old man''s face changed from time to time. It was the first time that he saw such a strange scene. Where could anyone look at his opponent like this after being stabbed in the heart? It''s like there''s no injury.


    When Tang Xiaofan saw this, he could not help but slow down. It was obvious that he thought of something, so he immediately relaxed.


    "Is it time for you to look around?" Tang Xiaofan''s indifferent voice penetrated into the ears of the elder of the sun family.


    The elder of the sun family was surprised. He looked back and saw that the rain of the third watch was coming on him. At the moment, the double short knives in his hand were completely beyond recognition. The potholes on the blade were like two pieces of scrap iron.


    This time, one of elder sun''s daggers was declared useless and cut off from the bottom of the blade. However, the blade of sangenyu didn''t change its trajectory and stabbed elder sun''s chest directly.


    The eldest brother of the sun family was shocked. He was careless for a moment. Unexpectedly, what he got was such a situation. He could only use another knife to block it, but the rain still ran through the part under his clavicle.


    At the moment when elder sun was stabbed, Ning Ji began to speak.


    "The original stab here is still a little painful, but if you try harder, the effect may be better." Ning Ji raised his head, and a strange sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    The four elders were shocked, not to mention him. Even if he found a normal person, he had never seen a person who was stabbed in the heart. He was not dead, but seemed to be a nobody.


    The four elders want to withdraw their feet like ghosts, but Ning Ji obviously won''t give him this opportunity. Ning Ji suddenly reaches out and grabs the leg of the four elders. Even if the four elders try their best to close their legs, they can''t escape Ning Ji''s clutches.


    "Did you hit the wall on your bike?" Ning Ji coldly asked a confusing question.


    But without waiting for the four elders to understand the subtext of Ning Ji''s problem, Ning Ji suddenly threw the four elders up. Although the four elders are not as strong as the three elders, this kind of action is not what ordinary people can afford. But Ning Ji is teasing the four elders like throwing sandbags.


    Old Ho, the fourth elder of the grandson''s family, has been insulted like this. Naturally, he can''t wait to die. He can only see that he slashes Ning Ji with double knives. But Ning Ji will never suffer a second loss after he has suffered a loss.


    After four or five successive cuts, Ning Ji had already thrown the four elders for two laps. Then he threw the four elders hard and hit them directly on the cement wall not far from the edge.Four elder solid and concrete wall to a close contact, usually even if accidentally hit a person to pain straight gnash teeth, not to mention this hit on the wall.


    The four elders didn''t even utter a tragic voice, so they fell to the ground, full of blood. They didn''t know how many teeth they had knocked off, and the bridge of their nose seemed to be broken. Their faces were almost full of injuries and blood.


    At the same time, the elder of the sun family also snorted, retreated several steps, and then reluctantly stood still. He covered the wound with one hand, but the blood still flowed out and dyed a large area red in an instant.


    In just a few seconds, the two elders of the sun family lost most of their fighting power and broke the previous balance, leaving only the three elders who were still performing some kind of ceremony.


    The three elders naturally knew what had happened. A face was like a piece of crumpled white paper, almost crowded together. The ferocious color was like coming home to find that the whole family had been washed with blood.


    At this moment, the three elders almost fell into a state of madness, and quickly inserted several fine needles into several big acupoints. Before, he carefully inserted the fine needles into the acupoints, but now he ignored them.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji naturally knows that this guy is going to be crazy. He must be very strange. He dares to hesitate and pours on the three elders of the sun family. Tang Xiaofan wanted to fight, but when he saw Ning Ji fight, he took back the throwing knife.


    "That''s the end of juggling!" Ning Ji gives a low drink, and then flies to kick the third elder of the sun family who is sitting on the ground. If he is kicked, he will break at least half of his ribs.


    However, even Tang Xiaofan was stunned. He saw the three elders of the sun family slowly stand up from the ground and face Ning Ji as if they had never seen him.


    When Ning Ji was about to kick him, the three elders of the sun family suddenly raised their hand and held Ning Ji''s foot directly. Such a great momentum only made him step back.


    Ning Ji was surprised, but the next moment, he was thrown out, and the four elders of the sun family were smashed on the wall.


    Ning Ji got up, this damage will not cause much damage to him, but the three elders of the sun family''s changes beyond common sense make him very scared, such a strong power even now he can''t compare.


    However, when Ning Ji raised his head, he saw a pair of blood red eyeballs, which had quietly appeared in the place where he was less than a step away. Someone was so close to him, but Ning Ji didn''t notice it, which made him feel even colder.


    "Death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Ning Ji was deeply surprised. What kind of means did the other party use, whether it was strength or speed, instantly improved several grades, and quietly forced him to such a close distance.


    Tang Xiaofan was also surprised. He thought that it was a way to stimulate a small part of his potential at most, but he never thought it was so terrible. Even if it was him, he might suffer losses even if he was caught off guard.


    "When did the sun family master this secret skill?" Tang Xiaofan browed, the implementation of the rescue mission, but received unexpected intelligence.


    Elder sun''s face is very ugly. Obviously, he is very angry at the three elders'' insistence. Moreover, this technology seems to be a top secret within the sun family. Even the Tang clan has not received any information.


    In this way, if you want to keep the secret of the sun family, you have to kill people, but it''s obviously very difficult.


    Ning Ji''s situation is very bad now. After he is stared at by the bloody red eyes, he suddenly feels that he is stared at by wild animals, which makes him have the idea of running away immediately.


    However, how could the three elders of the sun family let Ning Ji escape easily, and now he seems to be more beast than reason.


    Ning Jigang just raised his legs to avoid, and the iron fist of the third elder of the sun family came. Ning Ji is a Leng again, the speed of this fist already fast to he all can''t see the degree.


    Just subconsciously, Ning Ji was very lucky and reluctantly avoided such a powerful blow. His fist seemed to be made of steel and made a small hole in the concrete wall.


    However, without waiting for Ning Ji to have a chance to breathe, another blow came. At such a close distance, let alone dodging, it was not necessarily time to make a parry.


    How fast! Ning Ji''s heart had been speechless for a long time. He took a hard punch in his abdomen, and hit him in front of his eyes. He almost fell down. This punch made Ning Ji''s body churn, just like being hit by a shell.


    This is Ning Ji''s abnormal body. If ordinary people had been hit by this blow, they would have been in the dark for a long time.


    However, this is just the beginning. The three elders of the sun family seem to be crazy. They regard Ning Ji as a sandbag and start to bombard him. Even Ning Ji''s body has a faint meaning.


    Ning Ji''s mouth has turned red. He doesn''t even have the slightest resistance. If he didn''t get caught in the first place, Ning Ji would not have been so miserable. It''s a pity that he didn''t have any if.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaofan''s face sank. It was obvious that this had completely exceeded his expectation. Just as he was about to help Ning Ji out of the siege, the elder of the sun family stepped out and blocked Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife.


    I don''t know when the elder of the sun family applied medicine on the wound and temporarily stopped the bleeding. Although his face was a little pale, it seemed that he was no longer in the way of action.


    "Get out of here!" Tang Xiaofan naturally can''t watch Ning Ji being killed alive. When his face sinks, he wants to break through the interception of elder sun.


    The eldest son of the sun family is not Tang Xiaofan''s opponent. Once Tang Xiaofan gets angry, he can''t stop him. He can only pull out two brand-new knives to resist.


    But every second the elder of the sun family delays, Ning Ji has to get more punches. Ning Ji doesn''t know how many punches he has been hit. His consciousness is like a piece of glass. He is beaten to pieces and can''t hold on.


    Tang Xiaofan knew that the wrong judgment led to the present situation, so he was determined to save Ning Ji. Unexpectedly, the fourth elder of the sun family suddenly got up to take part in the battle and helped the elder of the sun family to hold Tang Xiaofan down.


    Even though Tang Xiaofan has unique skills, he can''t break through the two masters'' deadly interception. He can only watch Ning Ji being hit like a sandbag.


    "Go to hell!" Tang Xiaofan finally burst into a rage, suddenly shot, and threw a throwing knife at the sun family elder who was fighting back and forth at the same time.


    The two sun family elders didn''t know how Tang Xiaofan did it. After they managed to block the Throwing Knife, they saw that Tang Xiaofan''s figure was so fast that they even had hallucinations in their eyes, as if several Tang Xiaofan were passing by.


    Sun''s parents are shocked. This is the most terrible Tang Xiaofan. The speed is so fast that the naked eye has a phantom like illusion. It''s impossible to keep up with that.


    When the elder of the sun family is behind, it''s impossible for him to keep up, but the four elders have made every effort to keep up. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaofan turned around fiercely. In the eyes of the four elders, he just crossed a few shadows left by Tang Xiaofan, and suddenly fell down in the dark.


    Tang Xiaofan''s ghostly figure suddenly flashed behind the four elders, and then a hand knife hit the key part of the back of the four elders'' head.


    Elder sun was surprised at first, but his face suddenly changed. He didn''t catch up with him. Instead, he stood in the same place.


    Without hindrance, Tang Xiaofan rushes straight to Ning Ji, but suddenly, Tang Xiaofan stops, and then jumps back alertly. Almost at the same time, an arrow of dark material is shot on the ground.


    Tang Xiaofan''s face changed when he saw the arrow. He stepped back several steps without thinking about it. At this time, the dark arrow suddenly burst, the power is not less than a grenade.It''s also a blessing to drag this strange arrow. The explosion makes elder sun''s action show a flaw. Ning Ji bites his teeth and flashes to one side. But after so many punches, he can''t bear to be beaten. Ning Ji can''t even stand, so he can only barely support his knees with his hands, gasping, and blood falling from his mouth from time to time.


    The three elders of the sun family turned their heads, and their faces were full of bloodthirsty breath. They seemed to have the momentum that they couldn''t stop fighting. This momentum gave Ning Ji a very familiar feeling.


    On the other hand, Tang Xiaofan also encountered a big problem. The black bow and arrow was obviously aimed at him just now, and the special shape of the arrow also reminds Tang Xiaofan of his memory.


    "It''s you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Tang Xiaofan''s face can''t help but slightly change. People who make him so surprised, I don''t think they are ordinary people.


    Ning Ji finally gets a chance to breathe. Naturally, he hides far away. He dares to have close contact with the three elders of the sun family like this monster. If Ning Ji had not been strong, he would have been killed alive.


    But before he could breathe back, Ning Ji almost died of vomiting blood. Sure enough, only when he was in bad luck would he continue to do so. As long as he was a guy Tang Xiaofan knew, he had never been good at it. Naturally, he was included in it.


    However, Ningji''s trouble is far from over. Ningji really suspects that the three elders of the sun family just fought with chicken blood. Otherwise, how could they be so crazy? Now he''s aiming at Ningji again.


    Ning Ji was forced to suffer. How could there be such a strange thing? He was sure to win the opponent, but it suddenly became so terrible. The power of every punch was like a shell, even Ning Ji couldn''t bear it.


    Ning Ji doesn''t dare to confront the crazy three elders of the sun family. He retreats quickly. The mysterious ceremony just now must strengthen his body in a short time. Otherwise, if the sun family had such skills, how could they be suppressed by the Tang clan?


    With this in mind, Ning Ji starts to dodge even if he doesn''t want to. After a loss, Ning Ji learns to be good, and gradually begins to adapt to the speed of the three elders of the sun family. As long as he is not careless, the other party can''t help him.


    Ning Ji jumps up and down like a monkey, and the crazy three elders of the sun family follow him like a fierce tiger. Ning Ji Guang can''t help but wonder at the destructive power. The solid concrete wall in front of him is just for fun.


    Ning Ji, struggling to support him, is looking forward to Tang Xiaofan''s support. However, Tang Xiaofan stands in the same place as petrified. He is so absorbed in the direction of the bow and arrow just now that he directly ignores the two enemies around him.


    It seems that Tang Xiaofan can''t count on it. Ning Ji can only find a way to solve this mad cow himself. As he dodged, he planned his countermeasures, and wrote down the actions of the three elders of the sun family one by one.


    After a brief analysis, Ning Ji comes to a guess, that is, although the three elders of the sun family are fierce and invincible, they seem to have a body of brute force, and they only know how to chase him, regardless of other things. Otherwise, after the sudden explosion just now, the reaction of normal people will not be like this.


    After having a plan in mind, Ning Ji grinned coldly. Isn''t it easy to deal with a bull? As soon as Ning Ji''s steps stopped, he would not continue to run away. The ferocious color on the face of the crazy three elders of the sun family was even worse. He rushed up with a roar, and the speed was close to Tang Xiaofan.


    When the other two elders heard the roar, they could not help looking at Ningji. Although Ningji was completely suppressed, there was no joy on their faces. On the contrary, they were extremely worried.


    In a blink of an eye, the three elders of the sun family rushed to Ning Ji. Ning Ji was not flustered, and was absorbed in the battle. Although the opponent''s speed was fast, he lacked the necessary changes. He was just a barbarian.


    Ning Ji made a prediction before the three elders of the sun family took action. As expected, Ning Ji escaped. The singleness of the attack of the three elders of the sun family was helpless.


    It seems that the three elders of the sun family are very angry with Ning Ji for avoiding his fist so easily. However, after exerting too much force, they are bound to lose their center of gravity. Even if they are more powerful, they will show a gap even for a moment.


    At this moment, Ning Ji made a reaction. He suddenly bent down and stabbed the three elders of the sun family with the dagger in his hand. The sharpness of the dagger was no problem at all.


    The third elder of the sun family howled angrily. It was obvious that although he was crazy, he could still feel the pain. Ning Ji didn''t wait for him to react, so he jumped sideways and dodged the fierce blow of the three elders of the sun family.


    Ning Ji, who escaped the disaster, did not hasten to distance himself. Instead, he continued to observe the actions of the three elders of the sun family. He did not expect that Ning Ji was right. Now the three elders of the sun family are not as intelligent as a border shepherd dog. He knows that his feet are nailed by a dagger. He just needs to pull out the dagger to move, but he can''t do such a simple thing.


    Elder sun Jiasan kept dancing in the same place, just like a madman, but he was still very terrible. As long as Ning Ji entered his attack area, he could not avoid suffering.


    "It turns out that it''s just like this. I have a whole body of brute force but no brain. I can''t deal with you like playing?" Ning Ji sneered and looked at the three elders of the sun family who couldn''t move.


    "No! The weakness of the ceremony was discovered by the boy. As soon as the time passed, the third man was in danger! " The elder of the sun family couldn''t help but change his face and said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, the fourth elder of the sun family turned his head to look at it, and his face sank. Suddenly, they could not help but start to rescue. However, Tang Xiaofan, who had never expressed anything, frowned and put two flying knives on the toes of the two elders, as if to say: "if you dare to move one more step, I will abolish you."


    The elder of the sun family was livid, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "don''t do it yet! You are not invited to visit the sun family! "Tang Xiaofan''s eyes narrowed and then glanced at the anxious elder of the sun family. He seemed to have guessed something.


    As soon as the sound of the old saying of the sun family''s eldest brother fell, he shot an almost the same bow and arrow from somewhere and went straight to Tang Xiaofan. The speed was extremely fast.


    Tang Xiaofan seems to have expected that. He throws out a throwing knife. When the Throwing Knife touches the black bow and arrow, the black bow and arrow will explode. Its power is amazing.


    The two elders of the sun family rushed to Ningji when the explosion happened. They were both injured, so they were tired. Tang Xiaofan wanted to stop him, but he shot three arrows in a row.


    Tang Xiaofan looks the same, ready to fight, but the two black bows and arrows suddenly exploded in the middle of the flight, and after the explosion, there were two black gas.


    Tang Xiaofan seemed to know his opponent very well. He immediately made several somersaults without hesitation. At the same time, another black bow and arrow hidden in the black fog flew out and exploded at the place where Tang Xiaofan was standing.


    Ning Ji naturally noticed that such a big movement happened on one side, but when he turned his head and didn''t see what happened, he saw two parents rushing towards him.


    Ning Jisi didn''t show any surprise. If the other party didn''t show up at this time, there would be a ghost. She wanted to take the opportunity to solve the problem of the third elder of the sun family, but it was obviously too late.


    Although Ning Ji has always been very confident in himself, it''s not a matter of self-confidence when he faces two sun family elders and a mad dog like three elders at the same time.


    Ning Ji quickly retreats a few steps, and the two sun family elders don''t seem to be in a hurry to fight with Ning Ji. They stop a few steps away from the third Sun family elder, but they don''t dare to get close.


    Ning Ji is more amused when he looks at it. It seems that this ability is completely regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Even the sun family are so afraid of being affected.


    The elder of the sun family winked at the four elders. The four elders knew each other for a moment, and then they drew swords against the three elders as Ning Ji expected. However, he only used the electric shock to paralyze the three elders temporarily, while the elder on one side immediately put out his hand. He didn''t know when there were several needles in his hand, which were inserted into several special acupoints of the three elders.


    Although all this was accomplished in an instant, Ning Ji saw it all in his eyes and remembered the location of those acupoints in his mind. Although Ning Ji knew little about the broad and profound subject of traditional Chinese medicine, he could still draw gourd and ladle.


    As a result, under the emergency measures of elder sun, the color of madness in the eyes of the three elders gradually weakened, but it was followed by a picture that made Ning Ji unable to help.


    The three elders'' eyes gradually calmed down, but his face suddenly turned pale. At first, he was just like a sick patient. However, as the color of madness faded, his pale color became more obvious, and even began to turn pale. It was clear that only the dead or the dying would have skin color.


    Ning Ji was shocked. He wanted to find someone to study the unique method of the sun family, but now it seems that the price is too high, even more terrible than the price he paid.


    Ning Ji''s superhuman self-healing ability was only bought at the cost of accelerated aging of his body function. However, the unknown means of sun''s family directly overdraw his life, and it is obvious that the overdraft has reached a very terrible level.


    Ning Ji is sure that if the three elders continue to be crazy for even ten minutes, even if the elder uses any emergency measures, the three elders will surely die. After all, human life potential is only so small, and they will not be used up.


    "Well, it seems that my life is really valuable. It''s a pity that I''d rather die hard than die so easily, but he doesn''t seem to be so lucky." Ning Ji sneered.


    Originally, the two elders of the sun family were very angry when they saw that the three elders were pale so soon. After Ning Ji was so inflamed, their faces were like eating cockroaches.


    "Second and third, we''ll get it back! Ning Ji, you have been on the blacklist of the sun family. Not only you, but also everyone around you, just wait for endless pursuit! " Elder Sun said in a deep voice.


    Ning Ji had some disapproval, but when he heard the last sentence, Ning Ji''s face suddenly changed. Naturally, he is not afraid of the so-called pursuit of the sun family. The sun family killers who died in his hands have been countless, but the people around him are different.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji''s hatred for the sun family is deeper. According to Sun Hong''s character, since the elder of the sun family has said so, he must be willing to make it. Sun Hong is a man who will repay his enemies.


    "Ha ha! I have relatives and friends, so do you two. " Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    The two sun family elders were slightly stunned, and then their faces drooped, as if they understood Ning Ji''s subtext.


    "I Ning Ji has no other advantages, that is to say, if I have any revenge, I will repay it ten times. As long as anyone around me hurts even one hair, I will let you pay the price of bleeding. I Ning Ji can do what he says!" Ning Ji seriously countered.In this way, the faces of the two elders of the sun family are even worse. They think too much about using this kind of psychological warfare to deal with Ning Ji.


    At this time, the three elders'' body suddenly softened and fell straight down. His face was as pale as the haze sky, and he was almost half dead.


    Seeing this, the elder of the sun family took out a small jar from his arms without hesitation, and then pulled open the mouth of the three elders and poured it in. It''s a drug that can be divided into three parts. Obviously, he can''t care about it now.


    On the other hand, Tang Xiaofan is also in the middle of the war and has no mind to care about the situation of Ning Ji. Tang Xiaofan''s face has changed from the dignified at the beginning to the relaxed and comfortable now. On the contrary, it looks very enjoyable.


    Black bows and arrows are constantly shot, and each time they are shot from different places, so it is impossible to determine the location of the mysterious man.


    Ning Ji asked himself that if he changed places with Tang Xiaofan, he would have been in a hurry, but Tang Xiaofan was able to deal with it, but he didn''t rush to fight back.


    The ground, which used to be very flat, has now become pitted, like a muddy road in the countryside.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t mean to shoot, but all of a sudden, he threw out a few throwing knives and bumped into the black bow and arrow again.


    This time, however, the black bow and arrow did not explode. It was surprisingly calm. But if you look closely, you can find the problem. A kind of dark green liquid flows out of the arrow, which is not obvious under the cover of the night. However, when Ning Ji sees it clearly, he has a thump in his heart and swallows his saliva.


    I don''t know what the dark green liquid is. It quickly corrodes the road and rots out a small pit. This kind of thing is more terrible than the explosion, even the cement can corrode, let alone stick to the body.


    If you have a choice, Ning Ji is not willing to compete with such people. But Tang Xiaofan seems to know each other''s every move, which makes people feel even more strange.


    "Well, it''s the same as before, Feiyu. It''s time for you to change your routine." Tang Xiaofan snorted coldly, and a trace of disdain appeared between his eyebrows.


    Soon after, a cold hum came from the darkness. The black bow and arrow did not appear again. Instead, a figure came out slowly.


    This person should be the "flying feather" in Tang Xiaofan''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    The figure gradually came out of the shadow. Although he could not see his face clearly, he could vaguely see that he was holding a very large bow in his hand. It was not ordinary that he could shoot such a swift bow and arrow.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t make a move. He just watched the man step out until his whole face came into the field of vision.


    If Ning Ji had just taken a sip of water at this time, he would definitely spray out all that was left, because this man named Feiyu is really not flattering.


    In addition to the tough guy, the cream is the most popular these days. Generally speaking, cream is a sharp face. However, this big brother named Feiyu has the condition to be a cream.


    His chin is really sharp, but the inverted triangle face is out of shape. His broad forehead is like a sign of a night stall, but there is no meat on his cheek. The whole face perfectly presents what is called inverted triangle.


    With such a very funny inverted triangle face, I don''t want to say. But the eyes are still very poor. They seem to have been assimilated by the face shape. The eyes are not only small, but also triangular.


    Inverted triangle face with inverted triangle eyes, really has another flavor, Ningji can''t help laughing.


    if so, Ning Ji really can''t help but make complaints about this. This guy''s mother is also a little ugly. What''s the good birth and good education policy? It turns out that it''s all bullshit.


    Ning Ji couldn''t help smiling, but he met Fei Yu''s indifferent eyes. However, when Feiyu saw Ning Ji''s face, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, and seemed to be surprised.


    "This face should not live in the world." Feiyu looks at Ningji''s eyes, suddenly and coldly.


    Ning Ji is stunned. He doesn''t have this face in his memory, but the other party seems to recognize him at a glance. His blood feud looks like Ning Ji killed his family.


    By this eyes stare at, rather Ji only kind of whole body hair cold feeling, a cool air from the sole of the foot suddenly ran up.


    "No!" Ning Ji subconsciously stepped back, but Feiyu seemed more unreasonable and shot an arrow at Ning Ji.


    Feiyu''s action is very fast. He draws his sword and raises his hand to shoot an arrow. It''s almost finished in an instant. The speed is amazing.


    Tang Xiaobai''s face sank, and he also shot a flying knife to intercept the bow and arrow. Ning Ji''s heart trembles. As expected, the comer is not good. If you don''t bring such a game, you can start to fight without saying a word when you meet. Can the other party still read the mind? Did you see the ridicule in his heart?


    Tang Xiaofan''s Throwing Knife undoubtedly intercepted the black bow and arrow. However, when the black bow and arrow were cut off by the Throwing Knife, a small black bow and arrow suddenly shot out of the arrow body and went straight to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji has experienced a lot of big events. He is no longer the rookie he used to be. He recovered from his surprise at the beginning, and his face is straight. If this careless blow can hurt him, he looks down on him too much.


    Although the speed of the mini black bow and arrow flying in front of us is extremely fast, if we replace it with Ning Ji, we may not be able to avoid it, but now it''s different. We can see through the flight path of the mini black bow and arrow, and step out one step later. Instead of avoiding it, we will face up.


    Feiyu was surprised and sneered.


    In the blink of an eye, Ning Ji took several steps. At the same time, the mini black bow and arrow had already arrived. Ning Ji reached out and grabbed it.


    However, without waiting for Ning Ji to observe closely, Tang Xiaofan''s voice came: "idiot! Throw it away


    Ning Ji was surprised to find that the black mini arrow trembled slightly in his palm. There was a small lamp on the position of the arrow, which was almost too small to be seen if he didn''t look carefully.


    There must be a ghost in this arrow. Ning Ji wants to throw it away immediately, but it''s obviously too late. Just listen to "pa", the two sections of the arrow split, and the dark green liquid that can corrode the ground just now came out.


    Dark green liquid like tarsal maggot instantly climbed Ningji''s hand armour. This pair of hand armour given by Tang Xiaofan is indeed very tough, but its anti-corrosion ability is unknown.


    The next moment, Ning Ji can''t wait to get rid of this second hand armour, because the dark green liquid is looking down on the hand armour at a very terrible speed. Ning Ji doesn''t want to get even a drop of this stuff on his hand.


    "Damn it Ning Ji scolded secretly, good hand armor was destroyed, was corroded out a big hole, and it seems that it is not finished, even the place where the hand armor fell was corroded.


    Ning Ji finally personally experienced the corrosive ability of this dark green liquid. Even sulfuric acid is not so powerful.


    Ningji''s face is very ugly looking at Feiyu. At the moment, the man is also looking at Ningji with great interest. That kind of expression makes Ningji very unhappy. What''s the matter? I also put on the expression of the elder looking at the younger.


    "Hum, it''s a little bit more powerful than I thought, but you shouldn''t be born. Since you come to this world for some reason, you must die!" Feiyu said seriously.Ning Ji''s face is very blue. Although this flying feather has a lot of breath, Ning Ji believes that this boy must have two brushes. What''s more, although Ning Ji doesn''t understand those inexplicable words in his mouth, he seems to have some secret.


    Is it related to one''s own life experience? Thinking of this, Ning Ji''s heart is a bit up and down. He can''t even understand his life experience. He can''t get any information through various channels. It''s hard for others to know.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but it seems to involve my life experience. Who am I?" Ning Ji asked.


    Flying feather glanced at Tang Xiaofan, and suddenly sneered, "you don''t need to know who you are, just need to know that you are destined to be a dead man, that''s enough."


    "Fart your mother!" Ning Ji scolded, regardless of anything, directly rushed to Feiyu. Even if he couldn''t fight, he was scolded like this. If he didn''t show it, was he still a man?


    Who is born to die? Ning Ji not only does not believe in fate, more do not believe in the so-called doomed, only believe in themselves.


    Feiyu and Tang Xiaofan are all in a daze. They didn''t expect that Ning Ji would be so excited. Feiyu sneers, just standing in the same place waiting for Ning Ji to come, but Tang Xiaofan doesn''t make a move either. He knows quite well about Ning Ji''s temper.


    After checking the body of the three elders, the two suns also watched the play for a while. Seeing that Ning Ji rushed up to seek death himself, they all despised him. They were even ready to attack Ning Ji at any time.


    "You two better not move." Tang Xiaofan didn''t know when he appeared in the place behind Ning Ji, just cut off the route of the sun family elder''s sneak attack on Ning Ji.


    The sun family elder''s face sank. In this way, their plan to attack Ning Ji had not started.


    "Ningji, I''ll tell you the characteristics of his arrows." Tang Xiaofan began to talk as if there were no one else.


    Feiyu''s face sank, and there was no pressure to deal with Ning Ji, who knew nothing about him. But Tang Xiaofan told all his secrets. In this way, he said two things.


    Ning Ji smiles a little. With his memory, he immediately remembers all Tang Xiaofan''s instructions. Just now, he was angry and rash to Feiyu. When he woke up, he immediately regretted it. But men are things to face, since the hand, even if the fight, but also hard on the scalp.


    "Well, even if you know, I''ll see how many abilities you inherit in your body!" Feiyu can''t help but toss the same pure black sword in his hand, and then the two ends of the long bow suddenly pop up a pair of blades.


    According to the truth, the killer who is good at long-range attack, such as Feiyu, most taboo is to be approached, but he let Ningji so wantonly close, obviously full of confidence.


    Ning Ji naturally understands the truth. His face is very ugly. It''s hard to feel so despised. Immediately, Ning Jiyi gritted his teeth and quickened his pace. Although his body method was not as weird and ingenious as Tang Xiaofan''s, and he only relied on the momentum of rampage, sometimes the unreasonable way of fighting was more practical than the skill type.


    Feiyu''s face didn''t change. He felt as steady as Mount Tai. He didn''t move until Ningji approached him.


    "I don''t believe you are so powerful!" Ning Ji didn''t expect that he could pull the distance to less than one step at a time. This kind of opportunity is very rare. He didn''t hesitate to punch.


    Feiyu seems to have guessed Ning Ji''s strategy for a long time. He just grunts, and then throws the long bow in his hand. It seems casual, but the blades on both sides of the long bow can just scratch Ning Ji.


    Although very reluctant to be scratched, but aimed at the other side so despise the enemy, it is enough to let Ningji fight hard.


    The blade crossed Ning Ji''s chest and made a cut in an instant. However, Ning Ji punched Fei Yu''s face as if he had nothing to do with it.


    Feiyu is slightly stunned, because he sees that the wound on Ning Ji''s chest has actually healed. Normal people will be surprised to see such a scene, but Feiyu seems to have guessed the same.


    In the face of Ning Jishi''s powerful fist, Feiyu suddenly makes a horizontal bow in his hand, pulls the bowstring with the other hand in the opposite direction, and then suddenly puts it on Ning Jishi''s fist.


    Ning Ji only felt a huge force coming from the bow string, which made his whole arm numb. However, the second hand armour was very tough. It was not torn by the bow string, but it also left a hole.


    Ning Ji was so shocked that he stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body. He was very surprised to see the long bow in Feiyu''s hand. This black sword is definitely not vulgar, and the bowstring is a bit weird. What kind of material is it.


    "It''s my turn." When Ning Ji came back, a black bow and arrow had already hit him.


    Ning Ji was surprised. The speed was a little too terrible. It was just a breath, and he had already completed a series of archery actions? That''s not human?


    Ning Ji understands that Feiyu and the elders of the sun family are not of the same order of magnitude. Maybe the four elders of the sun family will double their effect when they fight together, but on their own, the Feiyu in front of them is definitely one level higher than them.He has never played against an opponent of this level, but after this period of experience, Ning Ji''s self-confidence has already burst. He thinks that with his super self-healing ability, no matter who he meets, he can fight. But now he is easily suppressed by Feiyu, which is a big blow to Ning Ji.


    He instantly judged the special effect of this black bow and arrow, and Ning Ji quickly dodged, because it was an explosive arrow with an explosion range of one meter. No matter how strong the self-healing ability was, Ning Ji would not touch this kind of thing.


    The explosion sounded behind Ning Ji. If it was even a second late, it would be affected. However, Feiyu obviously didn''t want to give Ning Ji a chance to breathe and fired three arrows in succession.


    Ning Ji glanced at the appearance of these arrows and complained in his heart. He couldn''t cope with the combination of different kinds of arrows. If he knew Tang Xiaofan''s skill of throwing knives, he might be able to fight again, but now he can only run for his life.


    Two of the three arrows are explosive arrows, while the one in the middle is a poison arrow with poison. Ning Ji still wants to use the method just now to escape, but a scene that makes him unexpected appears.


    The explosion time calculated in my heart is up, but the arrow doesn''t explode. Instead, it continues to fly towards him.


    Can''t this thing be remotely controlled? Ning Ji was surprised, and then he quickly continued to dodge. However, it was this stupefied time that the explosion arrow had entered the explosion range, and the two explosion arrows "bang" burst out.


    Ning Ji didn''t have time to leave the area, and his right body was burned a lot. But compared with this, the poisonous arrow was more deadly. He went straight to Ning Ji. If he was hit by this thing, he couldn''t corrode a big piece of meat?


    Ning Ji clenched his teeth, regardless of the burning pain from his body, he fell back, then raised his legs and suddenly caught the poison arrow.


    After knowing that the other side can control the bow and arrow remotely, Ning Ji didn''t dare to stay any longer. He threw the poison arrow out with a swing of his legs, and the poison sprayed out in mid air, eroding the ground into small holes. If it slows down by another half a minute, it will be Ningji''s body that will be corroded.


    "The reaction was quite quick." The voice of flying feather comes, Ning Ji can''t help shivering, but there are three arrows flying towards him, one of which hasn''t appeared twice before.


    "What the hell is that?" Ningji search memory, this arrow is Tang Xiaofan did not mention, in the premise of not clear, Ningji where dare to act rashly.


    However, what happened next almost killed Ning Ji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    This black bow and arrow, which I don''t know what its function is, makes Ning Ji a little flustered. After seeing the absolute strength of his opponent, Ning Ji doesn''t dare to act rashly. Maybe he will explain it today.


    Tang Xiaofan glanced at the war situation of Ning Ji, but he didn''t mean to participate. He just limited the two elders of the sun family. At this time, it seems that only genius knows Tang Xiaofan''s mind.


    However, after the initial fight, Ning Ji was a little familiar with his opponent''s routine. These two explosive arrows will never explode easily. Moreover, his opponent seems to be a master tactician, who is good at using his brain.


    Ning Ji didn''t retreat too hard this time, but he retreated while observing, and his eyes fixed on the three arrows. As he guessed, there is a receiver installed in the arrow. After receiving the command, a rice sized light will flash.


    That is to say, Ning Ji''s eyesight is good. Otherwise, how can he spare the strength to observe such subtle things in such a fast-paced battle.


    "The light is on!" Ning Ji catches this detail, then jumps back suddenly, and two explosive arrows burst out.


    Ningji dare not be careless, because there is a third arrow! Up to now, we haven''t figured out the function of the third arrow. Ning Ji must pay 200% attention.


    This time, the light on the arrow flashed again. Ning Jigang was ready to retreat, but a scene that made him jump with fright appeared, because the arrow suddenly accelerated, which was twice as fast as just now!


    Ning Ji was shocked. It was too late to hide now. This fast and amazing arrow "swished" through the smoke caused by the explosion and hit Ning Ji''s shoulder directly.


    Ning Ji snorted in pain, but it was not over yet. At the moment when the arrow penetrated into Ning Ji''s shoulder, more severe pain came, which made Ning Ji almost cry out.


    It turns out that after this arrow hit Ning Ji, the arrow suddenly unfolded and stirred Ning Ji''s shoulder muscles as paste. This kind of pain is deep in the heart.


    Ning Ji bit his teeth and pulled out the arrow with a piece of bloody meat. The picture is shocking. If there are women on the side, they will definitely faint.


    But fortunately, Ning Ji has a super self-healing ability, and the wound soon recovers. But healing such a wound is bound to pay a higher price. Ning Ji doesn''t want to be hurt any more.


    "Well, it''s also your style to pull out my arrow directly, but I''ll see how hard your life is to sustain so many recoveries." The cold voice of flying feather came.


    Feiyu seems to know more about Ning Ji''s ability than Ning Ji himself. In this way, Ning Ji is surprised. It seems that this man knows his life experience very well. If he can be caught and tortured, it will be the best. Of course, this is just Ning Ji''s fantasy.


    "Brother Xiaofan, if you don''t help me again, I will be killed alive." Ning Ji asked for help helplessly.


    But Tang Xiaofan frowned and said, "I won''t help you."


    "What?" Ning Ji almost fell down. Tang Xiaofan, the heartless guy, said so directly. Let him face such a fierce opponent alone, Ning Ji not to mention grasp, can leave alive is a problem.


    "Feiyu is the sixth best killer. If you can''t even deal with him, you won''t live long." Tang Xiaofan said without expression.


    Ning Ji can only smile bitterly. God knows what''s the plan of Tang Xiaofan, but Tang Xiaofan doesn''t want to do it. Even if Ning Ji grins, it doesn''t help. He is such a man.


    "Against me? Tang Xiaofan, you overestimate this guy too much. Even if he has that kind of ability, it''s a fool''s dream that he wants to be my opponent with his foundation. " Feiyu sneers.


    Although the opponent''s mouth is not so big, they have the capital. From the beginning to the end, Ning Ji is in the rhythm of being beaten passively. He hasn''t even made a decent counterattack. Instead, he is severely damaged. If it wasn''t for his special ability, normal people would have died.


    Tang Xiaofan did not answer, just as always standing, a regardless of Ningji dead posture. Ning Ji also completely gave up the idea of asking Tang Xiaofan for help. It seems that he has to rely on himself.


    After the brain calmed down, Ning Ji understood why the arrow suddenly accelerated just now. The tail of the arrow must be equipped with a special compressed air device, which can compress the air in an instant, causing the effect of sudden acceleration.


    It seems that it''s not as good as looking at the receiver with his eyes. Ning Ji guesses that Tang Xiaofan would not look at the receiver with his eyes in the face of this situation. Instead, he would use his combat experience to deal with it. Unfortunately, Ning Ji doesn''t have so much combat experience, so he can only adapt to circumstances.


    Looking at the covetous flying feather, Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. God knows if the opponent has any other special bow and arrow. While Ning Ji was thinking, Fei Yu sneered and suddenly raised his hand to shoot.


    Ning Ji was surprised at first, then dodged to the side to avoid this explosive arrow.


    "Fight with me and dare to be stunned, you are not dead." Fei Yu said in a deep voice.


    "If I had died, could I still stand here?" Ning Ji''s reply is not humble, but it''s not a good thing to irritate the opponent at this time.Sure enough, Feiyu''s face sank, and "swish swish" made several arrows. The bowstring hesitated and was quickly moved, so it created an illusion that the naked eye didn''t move.


    This time, the speed of the arrow is faster. Ning Ji knows that he has been cheated by his mouth again. What''s more surprising to Ning Ji is that the flying feather didn''t use all his strength just now.


    This time, Feiyu didn''t fight with Ningji as he did just now. Instead, Feiyu had a real fight with Ningji. The bows and arrows kept shooting. They flew to Ningji like rain, but they were all explosive arrows.


    Although he knows how to deal with the explosive arrows, he can''t hold up such an amazing number of them. Ning Ji runs away in a panic. It''s like setting off firecrackers behind him. As long as Ning Ji hesitates for a moment, he will be affected by the explosion.


    "Shit! I grew up eating this stuff Ning Ji in the mind can''t help but burst out to scold, don''t take so naughty.


    Even so, Tang Xiaofan did not help, but his hands have disappeared in the sight of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Ning Ji is really scared to death. With so many explosive arrows like rain, even if he grows a pair of wings, he can''t avoid this kind of unreasonable range of indiscriminate damage.


    Tang Xiaofan is still quietly watching what happened in front of him, but he still doesn''t mean to do it. It''s hard for ordinary people to read out any psychological activities from his paralyzed face.


    "Hum, Tang Xiaofan, you are really cruel. Do you watch Ning Ji die in the hands of Fei Yu?" Although the elder of the sun family is afraid to move because of Tang Xiaofan, he still smiles when he sees that Ning Ji is completely suppressed by Feiyu and may even be killed by Feiyu.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to the sarcasm of the elder of the sun family. He didn''t even turn his head back. He just moved his sleeve slightly. It''s hard to find such a subtle action at this time.


    Elder sun also looks at Ning Ji''s suffering with a look of schadenfreude. He hears a slight sound of metal collision coldly. He can still capture such a subtle sound in the undulating explosion, which is enough to show that elder sun''s hearing is good.


    It''s just that he only wants to escape Tang Xiaofan''s attack by hearing. Unless the elder of the sun family has such superhuman skills as absolute sound sense, of course, he can''t have them.


    When the elder of the sun family realized that something was wrong, it was too late. An incredible cold light flashed by and mercilessly inserted into the back shoulder of the elder of the sun family.


    I don''t know whether it was Tang Xiaofan''s intention or the elder''s good luck. The place where the Throwing Knife hit was slightly deviated from his heart. Otherwise, he would be stabbed in the back of his heart. Unless he had the ability to go against the heaven like Ning Ji, it would be hard for him not to die.


    The elder of the sun family screamed miserably and fell down directly. The blood instantly dyed a large area on his back. If he pulled out the Throwing Knife now, he was afraid that the blood would spread more.


    "Elder! Tang Xiaofan, how dare you Four long old face color suddenly big change, posture will and Tang Xiaofan desperately.


    "If you say something you shouldn''t, it will cost you. Who do you think is the person standing in front of you?" Tang Xiaofan turned his head with a chill in his eyes. He didn''t seem to mind sentencing the two sun family elders to death at any time.


    The fourth elder of the sun family and Tang Xiaofan looked at each other, and there was an imperceptible fear in his eyes. He just wanted to work hard with Tang Xiaofan, and his momentum became weaker. He just stood in the same place.


    The elder of the sun family groaned. He was already old, but now he was seriously injured. The actual damage is actually greater. Now he can still have a clear consciousness, which is not easy.


    The fourth elder of the sun family took a look at the elder and Tang Xiaofan, who had no intention of fighting again. He immediately gritted his teeth, took out a small bottle from his arms and began to give the elder medicine. After all, the elder is so old that this kind of injury can kill him at any time.


    Tang Xiaofan is too lazy to take another look. There is only one elder with combat power left, which does not pose any threat to Tang Xiaofan. As long as he wants to, none of the elders of the sun family will leave here today.


    At this time, Ning Ji naturally didn''t know that Tang Xiaofan seriously injured the elder of the sun family at random. He didn''t have time to run for his life now. Where else could he manage.


    Flying feather''s arrows are shooting faster and faster. It''s really like rain, and Ning Ji''s injuries are also increasing. From some slight burns to now large-area burns, there is almost no intact skin on his body. Thanks to Ning Ji''s amazing recovery ability, otherwise, according to this trend, it would be great to be able to leave a little ashes.


    "Immoral Tang Xiaofan, you want me to die here." Ning Ji has not taken care of too much, burst out to scold. However, Tang Xiaofan has long been immune to swearing, and still looks at the war situation from a distance with no expression.


    As soon as the curse came out, Ning Ji was forced to make a few somersaults to avoid the explosive arrows. It was just as if the arrows of Feiyu couldn''t finish shooting. Ning Ji found that there was a big black bucket on the back of Feiyu, which he hadn''t paid much attention to before. Now it seems that it must be full of all kinds of arrows, and it''s certain that it won''t finish shooting for a while.


    "I''ll see when you can run." Feiyu sneers and glances at Tang Xiaofan. After a little doubt in his eyes, he continues to launch the most violent bombing against Ningji.


    It''s very terrible to move a real flying feather. Ning Ji doesn''t even have the chance to move forward. In other words, the ability of suppression is probably more terrible than Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji knows that the so-called killer ranking is not that the one with high ranking can win steadily, and the one or two with low ranking can occupy the top five or even the top ten of the ranking. They must have their own unique skills and characteristics. After fighting several famous killers in a row, Ning Ji has a deep understanding of this.


    However, it''s not the time to feel this. Ning Ji gritted his teeth and looked around. There was no suitable escape route at all. Although it was embarrassing, he couldn''t fight. There was no reason to sophistry.


    The explosive arrow still came like a storm, and Ning Ji didn''t even have a chance to breathe. His wounds kept appearing and healing. Ning Ji knows very well in his heart that if it goes on like this, even if it can''t be blown up, it will be consumed.A series of more than a dozen explosive arrows hit, Ning Ji rolled out of the explosion area in a panic, and several burns on his body slowly healed. But at this time, according to the principle, the explosive arrows that should continue to rush towards him disappeared.


    Does this guy run out of arrows? Ning Ji''s subconscious guess in his heart, and then he can''t help retreating for a distance. He has been scared by Feiyu''s attack. What momentum is there.


    But at this time, Tang Xiaofan frowned and seemed to sigh slightly. At the same time, Ning Ji also found something wrong. When he looked at it, he saw that the flying feather had disappeared, which surprised Ning Ji into a cold sweat.


    Just now Ning Ji patronized to escape, where has time to distract attention flying feather oneself. But Feiyu disappeared from under Ningji''s eyes, making such a terrible enemy disappear unconsciously, which is very dangerous.


    Just as Ning Jixin was warning, he felt a bad wind coming from behind. It''s too late for Ning Ji to look back and see what''s going on. He starts to hide subconsciously. When he sees what''s going on, it''s too late. This is also the experience Ning Ji summed up in fighting with Feiyu.


    A little surprise flashed in Feiyu''s eyes, but then a sneer floated on his face. If he wanted to beat him just by this, it was a big joke.


    Ning Ji naturally knows that he can''t even protect himself now, let alone turn defeat into victory. It''s almost impossible.


    But when Ning Ji landed, he found something wrong. The explosion arrow should have exploded, but the expected explosion did not appear. Is that right?


    Ning Ji was surprised. At this critical moment, he was in a daze. He forgot that the arrow in Feiyu''s hand was more than one kind of explosion! Ning Ji also instantly understood why Feiyu used the explosive arrow so frequently just now.


    The continuous bombing of explosive arrows gives Ning Ji an almost instinctive psychological hint. As long as Feiyu makes a move, Ning Ji''s first reaction is to avoid the explosive arrows. It is obvious that this is not a war plan on the spur of the moment, but Ning Ji is undoubtedly hit.


    Now it''s too late to know what the problem is. Ning Ji can only watch a black bow and arrow rush towards him. It''s beyond Ning Ji''s ability to escape in such a short time.


    The black bow and arrow penetrated the clavicle of Ningji, and the powerful thrust took Ningji away many steps. Severe pain is transmitted to the brain. Ning Jizhi grits his teeth. He doesn''t know what the black bow is made of. It seems that it can also enhance the pain.


    At this time, Ning Ji suddenly found that there was a steel rope at the end of the black bow and arrow. At the same time, a strong sense of paralysis spread to all parts of the body, and Ma''s Ning Ji fell down on his knees.


    "Damn it! It''s electrified again Ning Ji has suffered a lot of electric shocks tonight, and this is what he is afraid of most.


    However, without waiting for Ning Ji to recover, a few black bows and arrows flew in and nailed into Ning Ji''s flesh. This time, they hit Ning Ji''s back.


    "Ah Ning Ji raised his head and howled angrily. The pain almost made him faint. Not only was there a strong current, but each arrow was specially made. It stirred Ning Ji''s flesh hard.


    And Ning Ji can''t even move now. The steel rope is holding his body firmly. Once he uses too much force, he will definitely bring down a piece of meat. Even if he has the ability to recover, Ning Ji doesn''t want to feel the pain of tearing the meat.


    At this time, Feiyu walked to the place four or five steps away from Ningji, looked at Ningji with a sneer, and said: "where''s the momentum at the beginning? Or are you just a boaster


    Feiyu''s contemptuous tone is not covered up at all. Ningji naturally wants to vomit blood, but Feiyu''s strength lies here. In this age of the jungle, since his skill is inferior to others, he is naturally convinced to lose.


    Feiyu glanced at Tang Xiaofan again. Seeing that he didn''t mean to start, he couldn''t help saying in surprise: "Tang Xiaofan, I''m really surprised. Do you want to see him killed by me?"


    Tang Xiaofan looked at Feiyu, still expressionless, but his brow was locked.


    "I thought he''s strong enough to draw with you now. It seems I''ve miscalculated." Tang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Draw with me?" Feiyu was stunned at first, and then a trace of anger appeared on his face, which made his face, which was originally very strange, suddenly become strange again.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t answer Feiyu''s question. He just looked at each other with an idiot''s eyes, as if he was saying that you don''t understand people''s words.


    Feiyu''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice: "a person who only depends on his physical superiority doesn''t even have the qualification to be my opponent. Although I don''t know why that bastard Tang Xiaofan has such a high evaluation of you, from now on, there will be no one like you in the world!"


    Feiyu raises the long bow in his hand and puts Ningji''s head in it. The same black bow string has been attached to Ningji''s neck. Ning Ji noticed that Feiyu was wearing special gloves. It seems that if you don''t want to pull the black bowstring with your bare hands, it''s obvious that the bowstring has more than flexibility."Take your dirty things away. If I get angry, I''m afraid of myself." Rather than showing the slightest surprise, Ning Ji said in a deep voice.


    "Yes? Say that to me when your head is down. " Flying feather see Tang Xiaofan didn''t the slightest move meaning, in the heart immediately certain, ready to move, the result is Ningji.


    When death is about to come, where would Ning Ji worry about rational analysis? Even if he lost his life, what would he talk about?


    Suddenly, Ning Ji''s eyes flashed a few threads of crazy color, the corners of his mouth could not help slightly upward, showing a strange smile that made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Feiyu naturally saw these things, and later they changed. He couldn''t help speeding up his movements and pulling the bowstring. As soon as he let go, Ning Ji''s head would be cut off by the rebounding bowstring.


    However, Ning Ji''s eyes have been completely occupied by madness, and his body can move suddenly. It''s not that the sense of paralysis has disappeared. It''s just that at this time, Ning Ji has completely given up his reason and handed over the control of his body to the instinctive desire in his heart.


    The rebound of the bowstring is very fast, but Ning Ji suddenly reaches out to block it. Naturally, it is the only hand armour. If there is no hand armour, I''m afraid Ning Ji''s palm has been blocked by everything.


    But although this hand armor is tough and extraordinary, it is still cut by the black bow string. Even the palm of Ning Ji''s hand is pulled open, which runs through the whole palm. However, this small injury is nothing to Ning Ji.


    "No way!" Feiyu was surprised. He never thought that Ningji would have such an amazing change at the last moment, and the feeling of Ningji also changed greatly. The breath seemed to have changed.


    Tang Xiaofan was suddenly relieved, but he took back the throwing knife he had already pulled out. Then he looked in a certain direction, showing a look of confusion and anger.


    However, Feiyu is not an ordinary person after all. Even if there is a sudden change, he still makes the fastest response. As soon as he closes the bow, he pulls out an arrow from the back. Naturally, it''s too late to build the bow. Instead, he directly stabs the arrow at Ningji with his hand. A series of actions are almost completed in an instant.


    Ning Ji has entered a complete state of madness, abruptly pulling out all the cables on his body, and letting Fei Yu insert the explosive arrow into his body.


    "Bang!" The sound of a ring, Ningji is almost enveloped by the fire, and the flying feather has been far away.


    Just as Feiyu frowns and stares at the front, a figure with a roar suddenly rushes out, with amazing speed.


    Feiyu is surprised. This person is Ning Ji. The explosion of almost zero distance makes Ning Ji''s whole body blood and flesh blurred. But in the blink of an eye, he can completely heal. He can see the recovery ability of almost evil like nothing happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Ning Ji''s speed is suffocating. Even Feiyu dare not underestimate it. Compared with just now, Ning Ji''s speed is almost a grade faster, which is close to Tang Xiaofan''s full open fire speed.


    Tang Xiaofan shows a trace of surprise, and his eyes are firmly locked on Ning Ji. Meanwhile, the elder and the fourth elder, who are seriously injured, have long been silly, and have a new understanding of Ning Ji''s terror.


    Feiyu felt a heavy and oppressive breath, which made him gasp for breath. However, these did not make Feiyu step back, but made him excited.


    "Well done!" Feiyu drinks and shoots arrows with a bow. It''s almost instantaneous. Three arrows are shot out.


    However, Ning Ji did not care, as if did not see the general, directly rushed to the body of flying feather. The venom immediately corroded Ningji''s muscles, but at the same time, it was also repairing itself.


    Feiyu takes a breath of cold air, bows his bow horizontally, trying to block Ningji in the same way. But this time, Ningji hits the black bowstring with one punch, and the person who has been shaken back is replaced by Feiyu. Moreover, Feiyu could hardly hold the black bow, which showed the power of this fist.


    "No way!" Feiyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ningji would have such terrible power.


    Ning Ji naturally won''t answer his surprise, step by step press, face to face, continue to make a crazy attack. Feiyu retreats slightly and calmly faces this new Ningji.


    Feiyu retreated and arched at the same time. Although it could not stop Ning Ji''s pressing pace, it also opened the distance. Now Feiyu doesn''t dare to let Ningji get close again, otherwise it won''t be as simple as being shocked.


    Feiyu''s face was livid, and then he took out a few different bows and arrows from the black bucket on his back. It seems that he is now completely serious and wants to use his mace.


    Under normal circumstances, Ning Ji will naturally observe and then make plans. But now Ning Ji has no idea what observation is, and is determined to make this hateful guy into meat mud.


    And just as the two sides entered the white heat, a figure suddenly came out from somewhere and went straight to them.


    Feiyu was surprised, but he was ready to fight. So was Ning Ji. This unexpected visitor didn''t affect their duel. But Tang Xiaofan was not surprised by the appearance of this figure, just silently looking at all this.


    "It''s him!" Because of too much blood loss, the pale elder of the sun family could not help exclaiming when he saw the figure clearly.


    The figure was so fast that he directly joined the battle group. However, the unexpected visitor did not regard any one as an enemy, instead, he directly inserted into the middle of Ningji and Feiyu.


    On the one hand, it''s like Taishan''s iron fist, on the other hand, it''s the bow and arrow with unknown effect. Neither side is easy to provoke, but the mysterious man still rushes between them and makes a very strange gesture.


    His fist was almost close to his body, and his bow and arrow had been shot. If he was caught between two sides at such a close distance, he would be doomed.


    However, the mysterious man suddenly extended his two hands. One hand seemed to turn into a snake, swinging left and right. However, he just avoided Ning Ji''s powerful iron fist, and the speed and strength of Ning Ji''s fist seemed to be weakened a lot.


    And the bow and arrow against flying feather is more concise and clear. With one roll of arm, they actually clip all the three arrows under their armpits.


    Suddenly, the mysterious man reaches out his hand and grabs Ning Ji''s wrist strangely. Just now, Ning Ji''s powerful fist is dissolved by this man''s understatement.


    Ning Ji roared, angry at the mysterious man who suddenly came to stir up the situation, and immediately hit him again. However, the mysterious man smiles and grabs the lower part of Ning Ji''s wrist with his backhand again. Then he drinks a low voice and suddenly turns his waist. He throws Ning Ji out and throws him in the direction of Tang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xiaofan finally moves, and his figure moves in succession. He appears behind Ning Ji like a ghost. He raises his hand and pushes it on Ning Ji''s back to avoid him falling too miserably.


    But Ning Ji, who has no sense, doesn''t get Tang Xiaofan''s love. After a roar, he wants to attack Tang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xiaofan frowns slightly, but it''s not surprising that he dodges Ning Ji''s fist like a ghost, dodges behind Ning Ji, and hits Ning Ji on the back of the head with a knife. Seeing that Ning Ji''s body was stiff, he fell down.


    "It seems to work." Tang Xiaofan is very satisfied to see a comatose Ning Ji, the palm is still holding a thin needle.


    "Why are you here?" At this time, Feiyu''s face was very ugly. Just now he was going to use his real mace to deal with Ning Ji, but he was dissolved by the mysterious man in front of him. His anger turned to anger, but he seemed to know the mysterious man.


    "I''m supposed to ask you this question. If you don''t have to come to Mindu, you''re still in such a big trouble." The mysterious man raised his head and saw that he was wearing a clean white shirt, a pair of trousers, and a pair of glasses, just like a white-collar.


    "Well! The once famous white loach is now working nine to five. Why, do you want to feel the life of a normal person? " Feiyu hummed coldly.The man in the white shirt pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "the white loach is in the past. Now my name is Wang hang. Although it''s a bit rustic, I like it."


    "White loach." Tang Xiaofan''s voice suddenly came into Wang Hang''s ears.


    "Why?" Wang hang turned his head, but suddenly saw a flying knife coming towards him. Wang hang frowned, then turned sideways. The next moment, Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife was already in his mouth.


    "Tang Xiaofan, do you want to try my skills or compete with me? To tell you the truth, I do feel a little itchy. " Wang hang spat out his throwing knife and said excitedly.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t use all his strength, but he was still a little unhappy when he saw that the other side caught his throwing knife so easily. He said: "this knife is still Ningji, otherwise even if you don''t lose your skill, you can take my throwing knife so easily?"


    Wang hang laughs, then looks at Ning Ji, who is in a coma, and says, "naturally I did it on purpose, but since this boy is the younger generation of that guy, he will not die so easily. I really want to see how much potential he has, so I don''t do it. Excuse me!"


    Tang Xiaofan snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t accept the apology, but he didn''t want to embarrass the other party.


    "White loach, cut the crap. Are you going to go back to your old business and join Tangmen?" Feiyu''s face is very ugly, because in this way, Tangmen''s strength has undoubtedly reached a higher level.


    "Tangmen? Ha ha, I don''t have this interest. Even if the old man Tang Wei came to ask me personally, it''s not easy to use. " Wang hang showed his hand and said very directly.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned and a few strands of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that Wang Hang''s words touched the bottom line of his principle.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I said something wrong, but don''t worry, I don''t have the heart to join Tangmen. I''m very satisfied with my present work." Wang hang gave a dry smile. He also knew that he was too excited and said something wrong.


    If Ning Ji is still awake at this time, he will be surprised to see this man named Wang hang, because this man is not the first time he has seen him, and he is actually the close male secretary of Liang Shuhao.


    "Well, it''s said that you''ve become an official''s pawn now. You''ve really found an iron rice bowl." Feiyu sneered.


    Hearing this, Wang Hang''s face suddenly sank down and said: "Feiyu, your mouth is still the same as the cesspit as before. You can make other people dirty with one mouth."


    "If you have the guts, try again." Feiyu is not a good talker either, he said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaofan very witty back a few steps, a pair of irrelevant high hanging, you love how how appearance.


    Wang hang sneered and said, "why, I''m not convinced? If it''s not for the golden basin, do you think you''re qualified to be in the current position with your baby level HuaQuan embroidered legs? "


    "Don''t be ashamed Feiyu''s face suddenly changed, and then he immediately arched with a bow, and the black bow went straight to Wang hang.


    "Well done!" Wang hang showed a trace of excitement and faced Feiyu directly with his bare hands. While Tang Xiaofan stood on the sidelines with the attitude of watching the play, and the two sun family elders did not dare to act rashly.


    This is the top ten competition in the list of killers. It''s not something they can join in.


    Several explosive arrows were coming, but Wang hang was very excited. It was like a child who had not eaten meat for a long time. When he suddenly saw the meat, his eyes began to shine.


    "It''s nothing new. It seems that you''ve been standing still all these years." At this time, Wang hang did not forget to sneer. As soon as his voice fell, he seemed to have wings and turned over several times in succession to avoid the explosive arrow.


    Feiyu''s face was livid, like a lion who was enraged, shooting arrows like rain. This time, Feiyu didn''t use the same fighting strategy as in the face of Ning Jishi. All kinds of bows and arrows were mixed together. The same trick may work against novices like Ning Ji, but it''s no fun to deal with old timers.


    Wang hang looks unchanged, just like a loach flickering in all places, but each time he can just stand on the edge of being affected, and then keep approaching the feather, and the distance is constantly narrowing with the naked eye speed. It seems that Wang Hang''s nickname is because his body method is like loach, and he is white and clean. This is the strange nickname of white loach.


    "This guy is getting better and better." Tang Xiaofan showed a trace of surprise, touching his chin while watching this wonderful play.


    Feiyu was also surprised. He thought that Wang hang, who had been out of the killer world for many years, was no longer his opponent, even though he was not much weaker. However, as soon as he met him, he found that this idea was complete nonsense.


    "Well, the sword is not old, but you look down on me too much!" Feiyu, who was looked down upon by others, was very angry. He suddenly pulled out five very strange shaped bows and arrows from the black bucket behind him and shot them at Wang hang.


    Wang hang was stunned. It was obvious that he had never seen this thing of Feiyu. He immediately laughed and didn''t seem to pay attention to it.


    Five arrows were shot at the same time. To Wang Hang''s surprise, the target of flying feather was shot askew. There were no five arrows. This one was on the track of being able to shoot him.But when the arrow landed, Wang Hang''s face changed and he put away his smile because he felt something was wrong.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the five arrows are actually connected. Without waiting for Wang hang to make any response, Feiyu suddenly shoots an arrow into the sky. This arrow is even more strange. It is three times bigger than other bows and arrows. The arrow is especially big, just like a ripe apple.


    I saw a sudden flash of light in mid air, at the same time, the arrows of the five arrows on the ground also shine together, the same white flashing light.


    "No!" Wang Hang''s face sank, and he reacted instantly. Where he was, he had fallen into the trap under the feather cloth, so he chose to rush out for the first time.


    Tang Xiaofan can''t keep calm when he sees this. His brow is locked tightly. He seems to see the mystery of flying feather''s arrow array.


    All of a sudden, the arrow burst in mid air. It was almost the electric current that could be seen by the naked eye. I didn''t know what was on it. It could draw such a strong electric current.


    Wang hang was shocked. His figure rushed to the edge of the encirclement. However, the speed of the electric current was needless to say. It seemed as if a thunderbolt had been chopped down in the sky and directly hit Wang hang.


    "Boom!" With a sound, this man-made sky thunder struck the ground, and the momentum was so amazing that even Tang Xiaofan, who was watching the battle, could not help but move. As long as a person was hit by this thing, he would die, except Ning Ji.


    As soon as a thousand troops were launched, Wang hang flashed out strangely, but he could not retreat completely. His sleeve was burnt, and even the muscle on his arm was not spared.


    "What a novelty. The baby has finally grown up." Wang Hang''s face is not good-looking. To his carelessness, he almost caught the way of Feiyu. He almost explained it here.


    "I''ll see how hard you can talk!" Feiyu drew several arrows from the black barrel.


    Even though Wang Hang''s body method is strange, it is obviously not easy for him to get a bargain from Feiyu with his bare hands.


    Just when they were at war, and neither of them would stop, there was a voice full of dignity.


    "Secretary Wang, that''s enough! You don''t think it''s big enough I saw a man slowly came over, impressively Liang Shuhao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Liang Shuhao''s sudden appearance made Wang hang feel stunned. He was just about to fight with Feiyu, but now he stepped back and didn''t dare to disobey Liang''s orders.


    "Well, it''s the official''s running dog. Old man, since you are here, let''s go on the road with white loach Feiyu is not willing to give up. If he doesn''t care about Liang Shuhao, he will have to give up.


    Liang Shuhao frowned slightly, but there was no fear on his face. There was a kind of bearing that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    "The secretary leaves first. This guy is very dangerous. It''s not good for you to be affected." Wang hang looks dignified, obviously after seeing the killer mace of Feiyu, he is afraid. What''s more, he is now unarmed, and he has to protect Liang Shuhao.


    "Why, there are still people in Mindu who dare to move my idea!" Liang Shuhao is not afraid of Feiyu''s threatening momentum. Instead, he looks directly at Feiyu''s triangle eyes and refuses to give in.


    "It''s worthy of being the official of Fujian. What a great official! Many officials have died in my hands. Secretary Liang, do you think you will be the next one Feiyu sneers.


    Liang Shuhao heard the speech, but he was not frightened by the threat of flying feather. On the contrary, he turned pale and said in a deep voice: "there are many people who want my old life, but I still live well until now. As long as I am still in any day, you must stop for me!"


    Liang Shuhao''s tone moved Feiyu. Although Liang Shuhao may be a person who can be crushed to death in front of Feiyu, his majesty makes the arrow on the string of Feiyu not shoot out.


    This is a man full of positive energy, even in the face of danger, will never bow.


    Originally intended to see the end of the play, Tang Xiaofan sighed slightly and suddenly stepped forward.


    "Well, let me be your opponent." Tang Xiaofan can''t continue to watch the opera. Even Liang Shuhao, a senior official in Fujian, joined in. He said that he couldn''t continue to stand idly by. A flying knife was already in his hand.


    "What do you mean, Tang Xiaofan?" Tang Xiaofan, who didn''t do it all the time, suddenly wants to do it, which makes Feiyu very scared. After all, Tang Xiaofan is above him in both fame and strength.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha, if I watch you hurt Secretary Liang, I can''t explain it when I go back. " Tang Xiaofan shook his head expressionless, a forced expression. But it is this kind of expression that makes Feiyu want to vomit blood.


    No matter how strong Feiyu''s self-esteem is, he can''t be so conceited that he has confidence to face Wang hang and Tang Xiaofan at the same time, unless he is fighting hard today and doesn''t want to live to tomorrow.


    "Well, I won''t care about you today, but Tang Xiaofan, we''ll see you soon!" As soon as Feiyu gritted his teeth, he was obviously not reconciled to the result, but he was forced to do nothing.


    "Oh?" Tang Xiaofan frowned slightly. There seemed to be some implication in this sentence.


    "Go Before Tang Xiaofan could figure out the meaning, Feiyu waved his hand. Then the two elders of the sun family came back to their senses and raised the three elders in a coma to retreat, but Tang Xiaofan didn''t mean to stop them.


    "You two are from the sun family." Just as the sun family elder was about to leave, Liang Shuhao suddenly spoke.


    Sun''s parents frowned. Because the elder was seriously injured, he could only be represented by the four elders and said, "yes, we are the elder of the sun family. I don''t know what Secretary Liang has to say."


    After all, Liang Shuhao is the father and mother of Mindu. He has more or less contact with the big figures in Mindu.


    "Bring me a message to your old master. Fujian is not your sun''s family. Don''t think others don''t know what you''re doing. I''m not old enough for Liang Shuhao!" Liang Shuhao is obviously just an ordinary man. Even the elder who is seriously injured can easily subdue him, but his tone is full of dignity and makes people shudder.


    "Tangmen boys, this sentence also brings you Tangmen''s old master!" Liang Shuhao turned to look at Tang Xiaofan and said with a serious expression.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. After all, this is not what he was involved in.


    Then, the elder of the sun family leaves with an iron face. This time, the sun family not only fails to achieve its goal, but also loses its troops. The second elder is secretly attacked by Ning Ji and dies, and the situation of the third elder is not optimistic.


    After the party left, Liang Shuhao''s look gradually eased down and turned to Ning Ji, who was in a coma. Liang Shuhao sighed, then walked slowly to Ning Ji''s side.


    "Is he OK?" Liang Shuhao looked at Ning Ji''s face with a complicated look and asked.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just a coma." Tang Xiaofan still has great admiration for Liang Shuhao, the official of Fujian capital. Although he is not as respectful as Tang Qingcang, he also slightly bends down to show his respect. This kind of situation is rare in Tang Xiaofan.


    "Ah." Liang Shuhao sighed a long time. Now he seems to have become an ordinary middle-aged and old man.People who know a little bit about their feelings can hear the potential meaning of this sigh. After all, the relationship between Ning Ji and Liang Mengqi has long been no secret. Although Liang Mengqi and Liang Shuhao''s father daughter relationship is not harmonious, they are father daughter after all.


    After a long time, Liang Shuhao waved his hand and said, "take him away. When he wakes up, give me a message."


    "You said Tang Xiaofan returned.


    "Live well." After liang Shuhao left this sentence, he no longer turned back and left. Wang hang also followed, but before Wang hang left, he threw a look at Tang Xiaofan, which was full of war, just like provocation.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned and ignored it. He leaned over to carry Ning Ji. Although Tang Xiaofan''s body seemed very thin, Ning Ji was stronger than him, but Tang Xiaofan carried Ning Ji like playing.


    "Every time you want me to wipe your ass, I Tang Xiaofan become your bodyguard?" Tang Xiaofan self mocking smile, and then carrying Ningji slowly left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    In the morning news, the media was surprisingly quiet. They just played it down and didn''t arouse anyone''s suspicion. Only a few intelligence families got some fragmentary news.


    But in Mindu, there is far more than one battlefield. After fighting for so long, the Tangmen and the Suns have long been bad jokes from the media. After so many years of fighting for power and profit, neither side has made much profit. Of course, this is just the information disclosed by the media.


    But now the sun family is in chaos from top to bottom. In a manor in the north of Mindu, there is a villa with a noble castle in the last century. The servants alone give people a feeling of head shaking.


    The manor is full of busy atmosphere, but the atmosphere in the castle is oppressive and almost suffocating. Some maids even dare not look up when they walk, for fear that they might offend the owner of the castle.


    A young man with elegant face sat on the sofa, his eyes sometimes dull and sometimes ferocious, and he didn''t even notice that the cigar in his hand had gone out. He seemed to have settled down. No matter how many people passed by, he didn''t respond at all. And the maids who passed by carefully walked quickly, did not dare to stay.


    After a short time, I saw a few white robes with masks on their faces. At a glance, I knew that the doctors came out of the inner room. Although they were all over 40 years old, they were scared.


    "Little master." The chief physician carefully went to the young man''s side, bowed respectfully, and then stood quietly waiting, a pair of atmosphere dare not gasp, very funny.


    This young man of extraordinary status is naturally the new owner of the castle, Sun Hong, the crown prince of the divine Dynasty. Compared with his usual image of a refined young master, he is now somewhat decadent.


    After a long time, sun Hongcai slowly retreated from his own world, glanced at the doctor who had been waiting for him for a long time, gently picked his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "tell me about the situation."


    Sun Hong''s tone seems to be flat, but for those who know a little bit about color, they all feel that this man is in a bad mood now. I''m afraid that the riot mood is just suppressed by him.


    "This..." The doctor didn''t seem to expect that Sun Hong would ask so directly, and his face was a bit uneasy.


    "Well? Let you say, you say, what do you dawdle about Sun Hong some displeasure sink a way.


    "Yes There was a look of fear in the doctor''s eyes and even a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. When he realized that Sun Hong was about to get angry, he didn''t dare to dally. He quickly said, "I''ll tell you, little Lord, the elder''s heart has been badly damaged, but there''s no danger to his life. It''s just that the elder''s old age is high, and his recovery will be a little slower. The fourth elder''s wound is only slight. If you take care of it, it won''t hurt. The Third Elder... "


    When the doctor said three elders, his face showed a trace of hesitation, and he didn''t know whether to go on.


    "What are you doing! Speak quickly Sun Hong said impatiently.


    "Yes! The three elders are still in a coma because they have used the method that has not yet been completely completed. But the three elders'' body function has been overdrawn by more than half. I''m afraid that even if they wake up, they can only be a normal person at most. " The doctor saw Sun Hong so, where still dare to hesitate again, hurriedly said the fact in one breath.


    "What does it mean to be a normal person at most! What''s the worst of it! " When Sun Hong heard this, he turned angry and even had a crazy look in his eyes.


    "The worst..." The doctor hesitated for a moment, but still said with a worried face: "although the three elders are not in danger of life, the worst situation may make the three elders become a useless person, or even unable to take care of their normal daily life."


    After hearing this, Sun Hong was stunned for three seconds. Then he grabbed the crystal ashtray and smashed it at the doctor.


    The doctor was startled, but fortunately his reaction speed was fast enough. The crystal ashtray hit the wall and made a clear sound. In the face of Sun Hong, who suddenly went crazy, several doctors were bloodless. How dare they say half a word.


    "What do you mean you can''t even take care of your daily life! That''s what you told me when you worked that out? " Sun Hong''s face was full of rage, and he wanted to swallow all the people in front of him alive.


    Several doctors all bowed their heads and stood in the same place, afraid to move.


    "Speak to me!" Sun Hong''s voice was raised by another decibel.


    "Little Shaozhu, when the research was carried out, there was no such big side effect. It may be that the blood samples at that time were not mature enough. " The doctor''s representative replied stiffly.


    "Not mature enough? Why didn''t you tell me! Good! You want to be mature, don''t you? Now go to Tangmen and get that boy back! " Sun Hong said angrily.


    How dare a few doctors answer half a sentence and let them go to Tangmen to arrest people? It''s obviously an act of seeking death.


    "Get out of here! Don''t let me see you from now on, get out of here Sun Hong''s mood completely out of control, who hit the muzzle at this time, are bound to die.But these doctors, like an amnesty, retreated for fear that Sun Hong would strip them one step later.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish! Even if you can''t do such a small thing well, the sun family is ruined in your hands! " Sun Hong seems to be mad. He looks like he''s catching someone and scolding someone.


    At this time, no one dare to approach the crazy young master of the sun family, but at this time, an old man with gray hair came slowly. When he saw Sun Hong''s appearance, there was an imperceptible worry in his eyes.


    "Little master." The old man didn''t seem to be afraid that Sun Hong would point his gun at him, and he spoke humbly.


    "Well?" Hearing this familiar voice, Sun Hong''s angry face retreated a little, but he still turned to the past.


    "Steward Xu, what''s the matter?" Sun Hong''s tone also revealed a trace of respect.


    "Master, please come to the study." The old housekeeper returned.


    Sun Hong''s expression stagnated, and then nodded. After finishing his clothes, he went to the study. The old housekeeper of the sun family glared at the frightened maids and motioned to them why they didn''t clean up the debris on the ground as soon as possible.


    Compared with the repressive atmosphere of the sun family, it is much more relaxed in another big family in Mindu. It seems that this place is always peaceful.


    "Hum, the sun family lost money this time, but the wife broke the army again. Do you think you can do whatever you want by placing a few informers around me? The four elders lost two of them. Even if all four of them are alive, it''s not enough to worry about whether they are Xiaofan or not. " The only one who has the courage to say that the four elders of the sun family are so worthless is Tang Qingcang.


    "The little Lord is right. Although the four people have a tacit understanding, if I take them seriously, I am sure I will kill them all." Tang Xiaofan as always facial paralysis, but also as always self-confidence.


    Tang Qingcang smiles with satisfaction, then seems to think of something in general, showing a trace of worry.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with Ning Ji? He seems to have gone away again this time. I want to know why you didn''t stop him." When Tang Qingcang said this, he could not help showing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "I just want to see how strong he is now. His violent walk is beyond my expectation." Tang Xiaofan answered without any concealment.


    Tang Qingcang just smile, but now some uncertain, silent for a long time, just light way: "really don''t let people worry about the guy, but his life experience is very interesting, he is our best weapon to pull down the Murong family."


    "Well, follow me to see that boy. He gave the doctor a night. He should think of a way. Now it''s time to solve those informers." Tang Qingcang got up and went out, while Tang Xiaofan followed him step by step.


    Soon after, Tang Qingcang and Tang Xiaofan appeared in a partial house, which was protected from the inside to the outside by the experts of the Tang clan. However, there were two men hanging in the house, and they looked like they were at least 30 years old.


    "Young master!" When Tang Qingcang came in, all Tangmen experts saluted one after another.


    At the moment, the two men who were hanging also opened their eyes. They only had a pair of underpants, and there were scars everywhere. Some of them were even inflamed. But surprisingly, their eyes were very firm. At first sight, they were very determined people, and they were all hard bones.


    "Did they say anything?" Tang Qingcang pulls a chair to sit down, and looks at the two people hanging from the outside a few steps ahead with great interest.


    "To the young master, both of them are hard bones. We''ve been fighting for three days, but they didn''t speak a word." A Tangmen master replied truthfully.


    Tang Qingcang touched his chin, showing a trace of surprise: "well, it seems that he is indeed a character. No wonder the sun family will let you to work as an undercover agent in Tangmen. Over the years, you have collected a lot of useful information."


    The two men remained silent, as if they were born dumb.


    "Well, I once thought you were one of the few trustworthy people in the outside deacons. Unfortunately, you are from the sun family. Even if someone in the Tang Dynasty cherishes his talents, he can only give up." Tang Qingcang said with a disappointed face.


    But no matter what Tang Qingcang said, the two men still didn''t say a word.


    "I have read your information, the background is very clean, and those so-called relatives are all forged. I really can''t find a place that can threaten you." Tang Qingcang continued.


    "However, you suns really underestimate our Tangmen intelligence system. Both your parents are still alive. Although they are not in Mindu, they were accidentally investigated by me." Tang Qingcang showed a harmless smile.


    At this point, the two men''s eyes showed a little surprise, but then it was covered up, as if it had never appeared.


    But even if it''s just a moment, how can it escape Tang Qingcang''s eyes.


    "It''s natural that you are loyal to the sun family, but I know that there is no deal that can''t be completed in the world. As long as you have enough chips, you should agree with that." Tang qingcangwei said with a smile.After finishing this sentence, Tang Qingcang no longer spoke, just looked at the two suns with a smile.


    But these two suns'' undercover agents, with uncertain faces, seemed to be thinking about something in silence. After a long time, one of the men suddenly said, "what do you want us to do?"


    Tang Qingcang showed a smile and said slowly: "this is a good start. What I want you to do is very simple, that is to say what you know."


    The sun family''s undercover agent''s face changed slightly, but then spread out. His voice was very hoarse and said, "young master of the Tang clan, you underestimate us too much. Since we have the courage to come, we don''t plan to go back alive."


    "Ha ha, I naturally know that you are all men, but do you really intend to give up your Sun family in order to give up your own parents?" Tang Qingcang is not surprised to continue.


    "Well, do you really think we''ll believe you?" Two sun''s undercover officers doubtfully tried.


    "There''s no reason to talk. Look at this and make a decision." Tang Qingcang seems to have expected that the other party would say so, and then a hand, Tang Xiaofan instant understanding, from the arms out of a document into Tang Qingcang''s hand.


    Tang Qingcang got up, put the two pieces of paper in his hand in front of the two undercover agents of the sun family, and said with a smile, "can you see clearly?"


    After seeing the contents on the paper, the two suns'' undercover agents'' faces suddenly changed, as if they saw something terrible.


    "How did you find it?" The sun undercover couldn''t keep calm at last. His shaking voice was obviously full of fear.


    The content on these two pieces of paper is nothing else but the real relative information of the two sun family undercover agents.


    "Hum, it''s not difficult for the intelligence system of the Tang clan to find these. Now we can have a good talk." Tang Qingcang sat back in his chair, still smiling.


    After a long silence, they sighed and said, "it''s really Tang clan! We''ve done this deal and we''ll give you all the information we''ve got, but what can you give us


    "Of course, it''s a guarantee that your relatives will be free from worries all their lives." Tang Qingcang answered without thinking.


    "This is a necessary condition. Don''t you intend to let us go even if we tell you the information?" Sun''s undercover said.


    "Let you go? Of course, it''s impossible. The reason why you''re showing your feet is that you''ve got the best information. Of course, you can''t stay in the world any longer. I can guarantee that your relatives will have no worries. That''s the biggest concession. " Tang Qingcang''s tone was very firm and he would not give in.


    Two suns undercover a Leng, and then coincidentally revealed a trace of laughter.


    "You are worthy of being the young master of the Tang clan. I admire you for being cruel and cruel."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "Oh, cruel and cruel, this word is not appropriate to describe me. I''m just trying to put an end to some unnecessary troubles. Is it hard for me to give you another chance to report back to the sun family?" Tang Qingcang''s reply is not a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone knows that Tang Qingcang has the idea of killing these two suns.


    Two undercover agents of the sun family gave a terrible laugh. In this situation, there are only two choices in front of them. One is to choose to keep his mouth shut, and then all his relatives are waiting to be chased by the Tang clan. The other is to choose to cooperate with Tang Qingcang and betray the sun family in exchange for the safety of his relatives. This is a dilemma.


    Tang Qingcang is not worried about the answers of these two undercover agents. Anyway, people are in his hands. Can he fly? Even if Sun Hong is aware of it and gives Sun Hong ten courage, he doesn''t dare to fight against the Tang clan''s mansion directly.


    The guard makes Tang Qingcang a cup of tea and lights a cigarette. Tang Qingcang is waiting for the answer, although he can see from his eyes that he has already guessed the answer of the other party.


    Two undercover agents in the last ideological struggle, a burst of blue and white face, from time to time is still exchanging eyes.


    Tang Qingcang was not worried at all. After drinking a cup of tea, he made another cup. He was very patient.


    After a long time, one of the sun family''s undercover agents sighed and said slowly, "if the prince has the same spirit as you, maybe in the future, who is better or who is weaker


    "Ha ha, my goal has never been Sun Hong. Of course, it''s useless to talk to you about this. Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Give me your answers." Tang Qingcang cocked his elegant legs and said slowly.


    "Ha ha, maybe, we have already agreed to your request. We can put us down for the time being." Although the sun family''s undercover agents don''t talk about it, it''s comfortable for them to be hung like this.


    Tang Qingcang used a color, and then the guard of Tang clan quickly put down the two undercover agents.


    "Give me a knife." Sun''s undercover said calmly.


    All the guards of the Tang clan frowned at once, but Tang Qingcang waved his hand to show them not to act rashly. After all, Tang Xiaofan was in charge of the battle. Even if the two undercover agents were careful, they couldn''t make any big waves.


    After getting Tang Qingcang''s advice, the Tangmen guard took out a dagger and gave it to the undercover of the sun family.


    The sun family''s undercover agent couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw the other side''s cautious appearance. If he still wanted to resist at this time, he was really looking for death.


    After taking the dagger, the undercover of the sun family squatted down slowly and lifted up his right leg. Only now did everyone see that there was a faint scar on the calf of the undercover, which was obviously a near injury.


    Tang Qingcang showed a little surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party was so cruel and hid things in his body. No wonder he let people go through the other party''s things and couldn''t find any evidence.


    "You''re pretty tough." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Sun''s undercover glanced at Tang Qingcang and said, "if you don''t do this, you can''t get out of the Tang clan. But I didn''t expect that we would be exposed. I think there must be your Tangmen undercover in sun''s family."


    Tang Qingcang smiles but doesn''t speak. Obviously, he uses this expression to confirm the other party''s suspicion. It''s the undercover that he arranged to send back the information to him. Otherwise, how can he find out the two undercover who have been hiding for many years.


    Tang Qingcang, the two undercover agents of the sun family, didn''t want to kill them at all, and they were reluctant to kill them, because they were very sophisticated. If it wasn''t for the big action, Tang Qingcang might not be able to find them out.


    A moment later, the sun family''s undercover legs were covered with blood, and a mini U disk was pulled out of his calf and handed to the Tangmen guard.


    "Well, all I know is in this USB flash drive. I have fulfilled my promise. Next, I have one last request. This is our common request. I hope you can agree to it." Sun family undercover light way.


    Tang Qingcang looks at these two suns'' undercover agents. He can''t help but be surprised. They know that they are doomed to die, but their expression is still calm. Tang Qingcang is moved by the spirit of seeing death as if they were going home, but he has no reason to let them go.


    "Go ahead, I''ll give you my consent except for letting you go." Tang Qingcang''s words are almost watertight.


    "Ha ha, we are dying people. Naturally, we won''t let you be embarrassed. Our last request is that the person who hopes to end us is Tang Xiaofan. It''s glorious to die in his hands." Sun''s undercover said with a smile.


    Tang Qingcang and Tang Xiaofan show a trace of surprise, who can think that the other party will put forward such a strange request.


    "Xiaofan, you can decide for yourself whether to answer this request or not." Tang Qingcang kicked the ball directly to Tang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xiaofan looks at these two suns'' undercover agents in front of him. As soon as he is centripetal, there is a trace of color in his eyes. A moment later, Tang Xiaofan said faintly: "I know, I accept this request."


    The two suns'' undercover agents showed a smile of satisfaction. After exchanging their eyes, they tied themselves up with their chains. It was a very strange behavior."If you can stand and die in the hands of Tang Xiaofan, it''s also a kind of glory. Come on!" After finishing all this, the two suns'' undercover agents looked at Tang Xiaofan as if they were dead, waiting for him to do it at any time.


    "Ah, someone Tang has made a promise to you. I will give your relatives a sum of wealth that they can use for several lifetimes. Don''t worry about it." Tang Qing Cang light finish saying this words, then turned round to retreat to go out.


    People inside the Tang clan all know Tang Qingcang''s temper. He is never soft hearted when he should be cruel, but he also admires the tough guys very much. For example, the two undercover agents of the sun family, although they bring a lot of trouble to Tang clan, Tang Qingcang also admires them.


    After hearing Tang Qingcang''s promise, the two suns'' undercover agents showed a smile of satisfaction and satisfaction, but this expression flashed on their faces and turned to look at Tang Xiaofan firmly.


    For Tang Xiaofan, he didn''t know how many ways to kill these two people, but the temperament of these two people moved him and even reminded him of one person.


    "You two are very much like a friend of mine. You are never afraid of death. I will let you leave without pain. Goodbye." Tang Xiaofan''s voice just fell, two lightning and flint like cold light flew out, accurately hit the hearts of the two suns'' undercover agents.


    The two suns'' undercover agents froze for a moment, then their heads dropped down. Because of the iron chain, they still stood. Tang Xiaofan killed with one blow, which saved them from the struggle before they died.


    "Bury them well." After Tang Xiaofan left this sentence, he went out without looking back. Naturally, the next thing was left to other people.


    "It''s settled." Tang Qingcang rarely asked a nonsense.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, since it is related to the safety of the Tang clan, he naturally will not have any soft ideas.


    "Oh, they are indeed talented people, but it''s a pity that such people can''t be persuaded to surrender. We Tangmen don''t lack talents in this field, such as him, ha ha." Tang Qingcang seemed to think of something again, smiling and talking to himself.


    This kind of scene Tang Xiaofan seems to see nothing strange, just silently standing aside, silent, only God knows what he is thinking now.


    At this time, suddenly a figure rushed over quickly. Tang Xiaofan instinctively blocked Tang Qingcang behind him. When he saw each other''s face clearly, he went back.


    Because the man who came here in a hurry was no one else. He was the doctor who had not come out in Ningji ward for three days.


    "Young master, I finally found you." The speed of the doctor''s impatience made him blush and gasp.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with that boy Tang Qingcang frowned, and the boy in his mouth was Ning Ji.


    "Ning Ji woke up, so I immediately came to ask the young master to have a look." Although the doctor was anxious, he didn''t mention anything about Ning Ji.


    Naturally, Tang Qingcang knew his subordinates'' temper very well, and his brows immediately wrinkled. It must be that Ning Ji''s condition was not very good, so the doctor didn''t mention a word.


    "Go and have a look." Tang Qingcang doesn''t want to see anything wrong with Ningji.


    All the way to Ningji''s special care ward, under the leadership of the doctors, almost half of the doctors of Tangmen gathered here, pointing around the computer, and their faces were not much better.


    Tang Qingcang gave a death order. No matter what method he used, Ning Ji must be cured. Otherwise, their lives will be lost. God knows how terrible Tang Qingcang''s fire is.


    "Young master!" When a group of doctors saw Tang Qingcang frowning, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly into Tang Qingcang''s eyes.


    "Why, everyone is dejected. Tell me about it." Tang Qingcang didn''t get angry immediately, although he had already guessed the result when he saw the appearance of these people.


    "Well In return, Mr. Ning Ji''s situation is not very good. " The chief physician replied.


    "What do you mean, not so good? I''m not here to listen to your nonsense." Tang Qingcang''s face sank and said.


    When the doctor saw this, he was naturally relieved. At this time, anyone who came out to speak would be killed. Because Ning Ji''s situation was obviously not optimistic, and it was clear that it was the rhythm of scolding.


    "Yes, Mr. Ning Ji''s condition is worse than last time. Although we can''t find out the reason, his internal function is aging again. From various data, we can only draw this conclusion, and then..." The doctor can only answer Tang Qingcang''s question.


    ˇ°speak ChineseŁˇˇ± Tang Qingcang said angrily.


    The doctor was so surprised that his cold sweat began to flow down. After a slow breath, he trembled and replied, "theoretically speaking, Mr. Ning Ji has lived nearly ten years longer than normal people."


    "Ten years?" Tang Qingcang does not take a breath of air conditioning, and Tang Xiaofan also frowned.


    Ten years of life seems to feel OK, but if you look at it from another angle, it''s quite different. You could have lived to more than 70 years, but now you''re going to die in more than 60 years, and Ning Ji is still so young now. If there''s another case of life lost, it''s not just a matter of ten years.You should know that Ning Ji used that special ability only a few times, and he lost ten years of his life. If it gets worse, Ning Ji may have to say goodbye to the world at the age of 40.


    "Cough." Just as Tang Qingcang was about to scold these doctors, the voice of Ning Ji''s cough suddenly came over.


    "Well, I''m a patient. I want to have a rest. You can stop for a while." At this time, Ning Ji has opened his eyes, not so much to open his eyes as to squint.


    For Ning Ji, it''s very tiring to open his eyes now, let alone get up. It''s like being disabled. It''s a luxury to move your fingers.


    This is not the first time that Ning Ji has met this situation, and he has basically adapted to it. Besides helplessness, he has no other ideas. He naturally heard the doctor''s words just now. Ning Ji really has the heart to cry for the fact that he has lost ten years of life. Unfortunately, he can''t even cry now.


    "Ningji, you boy." Tang Qingcang goes to the bedside of Ning Ji, and a trace of worry appears between his eyebrows.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t die this time. It seems that my life is hard." Ningji grinned hard. Who knows his smile, involving the whole body is a burst of pain, pain that is called a heart splitting.


    Ning Ji''s last memory is naturally the last picture of fighting with the flying feather, but he didn''t expect that he would lose all consciousness.


    "Well, stop talking and have a good rest. I''ll use all the Tangmen''s human and material resources to cure you." Tang Qingcang said very firmly.


    After listening to this, Ning Ji felt very comfortable, but now he didn''t have much energy to think about it. He could only honestly close his eyes and rest.


    Seeing that Ning Ji was like this, Tang Qingcang frowned tightly. Then he waved his hand and called out all the doctors in Tang clan, including the doctor.


    "I don''t care what method you use, cure him for me, or you will pick the dung bucket for me one by one!" Tang Qingcang said in a deep voice. Although all the doctors in front of him are excellent, Tang Qingcang is not joking at all. He has every reason to believe that he can absolutely do what he says.


    If a group of doctors go to pick the dung bucket, it will be difficult to make headlines.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Tang Qingcang''s roaring voice is about to pierce the eardrum of these doctors, but Ning Ji in the ward didn''t hear it at all, because the sound insulation effect of this ward is comparable to that of the presidential suite.


    A group of doctors were scared by Tang Qingcang. Their hands trembled and they didn''t dare to say anything. Only the doctor''s expression was calm, but his two eyes kept turning again and again, and they didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What are you doing, waiting for me to invite you to dinner?" Tang Qingcang''s face sank.


    Where do these doctors dare to stay? They turn around and enter the ward, but the doctors stay.


    "Little Lord, I think Ningji''s crisis this time may not be something we doctors can solve." Said the doctor.


    "Even you have no confidence?" Tang Qingcang frowned, and the doctor''s words seemed to be far beyond his expectation.


    The doctor sighed, and then said: "my subordinates don''t mean that. They just think that unilateral treatment is just drinking poison to quench thirst. Even if he can be cured this time, he will still use this ability next time."


    Tang Qingcang was so said by the doctor, the angry look on his face gradually closed up, and then showed a trace of pondering color, nodded, thinking that what the doctor said was reasonable.


    "Well, tell me, what''s a better way." Tang Qingcang sighed and asked.


    "I have an idea in my heart, but I don''t have the ability to realize it." The doctor frowned and answered helplessly.


    "What? You said you didn''t have the ability? Why? Come to my study and speak slowly. " Tang Qingcang also knew that the current problems could not be solved in a few words.


    When they came to Tang Qingcang''s study, the doctor and Tang Xiaofan naturally had to stand between the strict hierarchy of the Tang clan.


    "Well, doctor, tell me about the problem." Tang Qingcang is still frowning.


    The doctor licked his slightly dry lips and said with a bitter smile, "it''s also a shame. The method I thought of can not only delay Ning Ji''s aging, but also seal his ability, but I can''t do it."


    "Don''t go around in circles, just tell me what to do to achieve the goal." Tang Qingcang asked directly.


    The doctor did not answer directly this time, but fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about it. And Tang Qingcang gave him enough time, after all, this can not be solved in a hurry.


    "I know that a person can do it, but this person..." Half way through, the doctor hesitated again.


    "Tell me who it is." Tang Qingcang''s patience was almost to the limit, and his voice sank and asked.


    "Yes "Don Quixote," replied the doctor, "I am almost sure that he can do this, but maybe even if you come forward, he will not give you face. You should know the Tang Dynasty family."


    "Don Quixote family..." Tang Qingcang obviously slightly Leng for a while, and then his face gradually gloomy down.


    As a young leader of the Tang clan, he naturally has contacts with some big families abroad. Some families in European and American countries may have a longer history than the Tang clan. Moreover, some families, as the dominant family in that country, have more abundant human and material resources than the Tang clan.


    , and the Don Quixote family may not know, and even feel, who has such a ridiculous surname. But this family does exist and is very powerful. It is almost a single country in F.


    From Tang Qingcang''s face, he naturally knew the family, but he also understood what the doctor said. For this family, even if he appeared, the other party would not necessarily give face. After all, the Tang clan today is not the first family in China in its heyday. Don Quixote,


    , is really very difficult. But Ning Ji is also unquestionable about Tang gate. In any case, I have to find a way to invite people. During this time, you can try to find a better way. After all, people who are from Tang Ji De home are too fond of human feelings. Tang Qingcang frowned.


    "I know." The doctor dare not say more. He knows that Tang Qingcang can''t be provoked at this time.


    "Well, you go." Tang Qingcang waved. After Dr.


    left Don Quixote, he was silent for a long time. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Fan, you seem to be in some sort of intersection with Tang''s family." Don Quixote, Tang Xiaofan, nodded, and


    said, "yes, the next generation of VIC, who is now a red heart cadre, is once handed over to him."


    "In this way, the matter will be in trouble." Tang Qingcang naturally knew what Tang Xiaofan meant when he said that he had made a hand, so since Tang Xiaofan had offended the other party, the other party would not give him face.


    "But young Lord, Victor has seen Ningji, and has given him a keepsake. Maybe we can use it to invite the man the doctor said." Tang Xiaofan said.


    "What? That''s true Tang Qingcang was surprised, but soon he recalled what Tang Xiaofan had reported to him, which he had forgotten for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be of great use now."My subordinates dare not deceive the young master." Tang Xiaofan light way.


    As soon as Tang Qingcang clapped his hands, he opened his eyebrows and began to smile: "good, very good. It''s much easier to deal with. In this way, you can find a smart and capable person who will solve this problem in a week."


    "Yes Tang Xiaofan arched his hand and replied respectfully.


    "Wait, the doctor hasn''t told me who I want to borrow. Help me call him back." Tang Qingcang remembered that he didn''t know who to ask for help until now.


    "Young Lord, I think I know who it is." Tang Xiaofan said.


    "You know?" Don Quixote was slightly surprised, but soon relieved. Tang Xiaofan and Victor had known more about him than he did. Don Quixote:


    , "yes, I think the doctor referred to that person should be Sandro, a ghosts and doctor of the spade of the Tang Dynasty, who is a doctor in a sense." Tang Xiaofan replied truthfully.


    "That''s right." Tang Qingcang nodded.


    Tang Qingcang seems to weigh the pros and cons of this matter, a moment later, he said: "let''s do it, the sooner the better."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    After weighing the Don Quixote, Tang Xiaofan decided to run in person. After all, the other side was a famous Tang Ji - de family. If he sent a person who had not enough weight, he would be turned off directly.


    Half a day later, Tang Xiaofan was on the road in a hurry. However, with the financial resources of Tang clan, private airplanes are essential, which at least relieves the visa series of unnecessary troubles. If the sun family or even other families find out at this time, God knows what troubles will arise.


    Under the common care of many doctors in the Tang clan, Ning Ji''s health finally got better day by day. This time, Ning Ji felt that he was really going to be disabled. After lying in bed for two days and two nights, his body improved slightly.


    Even if other people don''t say it, Ning Ji himself is aware of something wrong. No matter how badly he was injured before, he has never had such an experience. It seems that this time he was really hurt to the root.


    Ning Ji is lying on the hospital bed, pale as white paper. Although his limbs can barely move, there is still a certain distance from getting out of bed and walking. It seems that he will be with this hospital bed for at least two weeks.


    "I said, you don''t want me to watch TV. Just give me a magazine." Ning Ji is lying on the hospital bed with medical equipment attached everywhere. The ward is almost full of doctors. This kind of mice feel terrible.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, I''m very sorry. For the sake of your health, it''s better not to watch TV. We''ll find some magazines for you, but I hope you can have more rest." Said the doctor.


    Ning Ji laughs bitterly. He has been lying here for two days. He has already had enough sleep. If he can''t move much, he can''t lie in bed.


    Before long, another doctor brought a stack of magazines, covering almost all fields, which was enough for Ning Ji to read for a while.


    "Ah Ning Ji sighed for a long time, and several women appeared in his mind, especially Lin Wei and Xuan Xuan. The former didn''t even know anything about him after he went to f country. Obviously, he was very disappointed with him. The latter didn''t know what was going on after he got out of house arrest. So far, there is no news.


    When Ningji was bored, a Bentley slowly drove into the manor of Tangmen, and a family of three came down from the car.


    "Little master." When the middle-aged man saw that Tang Qingcang went out to meet him, he could not help showing a surprised expression, and then bowed respectfully.


    Tang Qingcang said with a smile: "these rituals are not necessary. You have made great contributions to Tangmen over the years. I should be the one who salutes."


    "Never dare." The man was surprised and waved his hand in a hurry, looking flattered. And then followed by his wife and daughter, this mother and daughter no matter where they go, I''m afraid they will attract all men''s attention.


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to say polite words. I know very well what you came back for this time." Tang Qingcang looks at the woman behind the man with a smile.


    In contact with Tang Qingcang''s eyes, the woman is not like his father. Instead, she boldly looks up at Tang Qingcang. Her valiant appearance is another beauty.


    "I''m so ashamed. I can''t help it. Please forgive me." A man can at least be Tang Qingcang''s father, but he treats Tang Qingcang like a servant to his master.


    "I know. Don''t stand outside. Come in." Tang Qingcang smiles a little, and then takes the three members of the family into the Tangmen castle.


    When the man stepped into the castle, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. Looking at the huge living room in the castle, his expression was even more unnatural, and he looked like he was coming back to his hometown.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time." Tang Qingcang asked the three men to take their seats before he asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s been some years. Thank you very much this time. Otherwise, I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to come back here." The man said with a bitter smile.


    After drinking a cup of coffee, Tang Qingcang waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. You have made such a great contribution to Tangmen. From now on, you can come back whenever you want. You don''t have to be like other deacons."


    "Seriously?" Tang Jianming was obviously over excited, with a trace of tremor in his tone. Then he realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. In such a strict family as Tangmen, it''s a felony to question the master.


    Fortunately, Tang Qingcang didn''t care about these details. After a smile, nothing happened.


    Compared with Tang Jianming''s excitement, his daughter sitting next to him looks restless. She looks up from time to time, as if she is looking for something.


    Tang Qingcang looked at these naturally. After some politeness, Tang Qingcang said: "I know you can''t wait to see him. Come with me, but you should remember that his body can''t stand any strenuous exercise now."


    "Ah?" The woman a listen, two wipe red Xia fly up pretty face, stare Tang Qing Cang after one eye, but low head don''t speak.


    "If you don''t go, don''t let the young master wait." Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Tang Jianming couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied.The woman just stood up and glared at Tang Qingcang again. Her eyes seemed to say that if you talk nonsense again, I will peel you!


    Tang Qingcang was a little surprised. Looking at the valiant woman in front of him, he thought of her delicate appearance and almost doubted whether she was alone. A moment later, Tang Qingcang couldn''t help touching his nose and smiling helplessly.


    Sometimes, people are more angry than others. This is the first time that Tang Qingcang has realized this truth.


    After leaving the living room, the woman finally couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with him? Is it serious? Is it really OK with you? Don''t you need to go to the hospital? "


    Tang Qingcang, who was asked a series of questions by the woman, was stunned and could only smile bitterly. The woman''s attitude towards Tang Qingcang was completely opposite to his father''s, and she didn''t regard him as the young leader of the Tang clan.


    "Don''t worry. If he can''t be cured by staying here, no matter which hospital he goes to, it''s useless." Tang Qingcang explained patiently.


    "Yes? Then why hasn''t it improved after two days? Is it because he''s hurt too much? God, it''s my fault why he''s hurt so badly. If it wasn''t for saving me, he wouldn''t be like this. " The woman said that at the end, they all had a little cry.


    Tang Qingcang has a headache, and he can only admire the boy silently. His kung fu is absolutely master level.


    Before long, Tang Qingcang took the woman to the outside of the ward. From the outside to the inside, he saw all the doctors in white coats. He couldn''t even see what the bed was like. The woman was very anxious and wanted to kick the door and rush in.


    Inside the doctor see Tang Qingcang came, hurriedly out to meet.


    "Young master, what are you doing?" The chief physician asked respectfully.


    "Well, I just brought a man to see him. You can find a female doctor to take her to disinfect, so I won''t go in." Tang Qingcang waved and said.


    Doctors quickly nodded, and then a middle-aged woman came out, this is the only female doctor inside.


    "What, detoxification? I just took a bath before I went out." Women are not happy immediately.


    "It''s a process, unless you don''t want to go in." Tang Qingcang said helplessly.


    Although the woman is still very reluctant, but see Tang Qingcang without any accommodation meaning, can only give up, in the female doctor''s lead down the disinfection room. After seeing the woman leave, Tang Qingcang curls his mouth and walks in with a straight face.


    "I look much better today." Tang Qingcang looks at the man on the bed, can''t help but show a smile of ridicule.


    "What a fart! I''m going to be sick if I''m not sick. Please, just watch TV for me." The man on the bed threw aside his magazine and complained. Who else could there be besides Ning Ji.


    "Hey, forget about the TV. I don''t want to hear them nagging, but if you''re bored, you''ll soon have something to do." Tang Qingcang showed a mysterious smile.


    Ning Ji frowned and said: "just now, I seem to see who you brought. It can''t be any strange people. Please, can you leave a way to live?"


    In the face of Ning Ji''s complaint, Tang Qingcang just grinned and said nothing. He swaggered on the sofa and even lit a cigarette. Smoking in the ward is absolutely not allowed, but who let him be the young master of the Tang clan? Even if the doctors have opinions, who would say that his life is too long.


    Before long, the woman came back with the woman doctor. When she saw that Tang Qingcang was sitting in the ward swaggeringly, even smoking, she immediately became angry.


    "Hey, are you playing with me on purpose?" The woman stares at Tang Qingcang fiercely, a pair of beautiful eyes are on fire. Seeing this, the doctor pretended that he didn''t see anything. He turned around and went his own way. Everyone knew that the young master with black belly was playing tricks again.


    "Xuanxuan? Ning Ji hears a voice to turn a head to see, see him before still miss of person, unexpectedly really appear in front of him.


    Tang Qingcang smiles but does not speak, a pair of you are still too young, how to play your expression. Xuanxuan was naturally angry, but she could only glare at him fiercely. Then she didn''t bother to pay attention to him again, and quickly walked to Ningji.


    "Ning Ji, are you ok? Your face is so ugly. There must be something wrong. What should I do? What can I do?" Xuanxuan grabbed Ning Ji''s hand and began to chatter.


    Ning Ji was stunned at first, and then he could not help laughing bitterly. It was true that he could not fake it, and even more so. Compared with Qu Dan''s disguised Xuanxuan, the difference was too big. The big ones were a little too big. How could a fake be so enthusiastic?


    "Ningji, why don''t you talk? Are you still sick?" Xuanxuan stares at Ningji as if there are flowers on his face.


    "Ah, oh, it''s nothing. I just don''t get used to it. I Well, sit down first. I can''t move now. " Sometimes too warm, really can''t stand it.


    But Xuanxuan didn''t realize it. Although she pulled a chair and sat down after listening to Ningji''s words, Ningji''s hand was held by her all the time, as if it would be gone if she let it go.Ning Ji can''t say anything, so he can only deal with it with a smile. Tang Qingcang, on the other side, is looking at the play vigorously, but he is very upset. The woman''s attitude towards him is arrogant, but it''s like a different person to Ning Ji. Tang Qingcang can''t help touching his face, and then he looks at Ning Ji''s face. Is he so bad?


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Qingcang could only sigh for a long time. As expected, the more angry he was, the more unreasonable he was.


    Xuanxuan seems to have a bellyful of words and wants to talk to Ningji. Since she came in, her mouth almost never stops. What she said about Ningji is almost unbearable. The amount of information is too large, and his brain capacity is not enough.


    Moreover, Ning Ji felt that his body was very uncomfortable. It seemed that something suddenly rolled up in his body. But Xuanxuan was so enthusiastic that Ning Ji was embarrassed to disturb her.


    At this time, the doctor who has been paying close attention to Ning Ji''s body dynamics has seen a clue from the data of the instrument, and can''t help looking at each other and not paying attention.


    "Mr. Ningji, do you feel sick?" After the doctors exchanged their eyes for a long time, they asked the oldest doctor carefully.


    "Yes, a little." Ning Ji gave a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to rest? Then lie down. " Xuanxuan''s pretty face turned white.


    Ning Ji is about to lie down, but a mouthful of fishy sweetness gushes out of his throat. This kind of impulse can''t be stopped. Ning Ji twisted his head and vomited a big mouthful of blood to the garbage can beside the bed.


    Xuanxuan was so scared that she went to help Ningji. All the doctors in the room were so scared that they surrounded Ningji''s bed at one go. They looked like people watching on the roadside.


    Tang Qingcang brows locked, the doctor''s words floating in his mind, now I know Ning Ji''s situation may be worse than he imagined.


    "The blood Why is it black? " Xuanxuan looked at the blood in the garbage can, which tasted strange and had more strange color, and asked pale.


    "Black?" The doctor quickly took out the garbage bag in the garbage can, and then took it to the laboratory in a hurry, while other doctors began to give Ning Ji further general examination, which Ning Ji has done in the past two days.


    "What is this?" Doctors after a check, one by one staring at the instrument screen, speechless.


    Ning Ji glanced at it, and then he began to smile bitterly. It seemed to be the same as what he thought. This is the direct reaction caused by the rapid aging of the body, but this kind of reaction is only the lightest.


    Next, only God knows what''s going to happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Ning Ji was transferred to intensive care unit, and almost all the idle people could only stay outside the ward, including Tang Qingcang, the young leader of the Tang clan, not to mention Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan stood outside the ward, her eyes fixed on Ning Ji who seemed to be asleep in the hospital bed. Her face was full of worry, but she looked haggard. It was obvious that she had not had a good rest for some time.


    "You care so much about this boy''s life and death, not only because he looks more like someone." Tang Qingcang didn''t know when he came out and appeared behind Xuanxuan.


    "It''s none of your business." Xuanxuan''s face seemed to turn white again.


    Tang Qingcang grinned and said nothing. He just squinted and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Half a ring, just as Tang Qingcang was about to leave, Xuanxuan unexpectedly said: "it may have been before, but it is no longer."


    Tang Qingcang smiles, doesn''t answer, and walks away from here.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Xiaofan appeared alone in front of a big iron gate more than 20 meters wide. In front of him was a manor that was too big to be seen. Tang Xiaofan has seen a lot of things, but when he saw such a large-scale manor, he couldn''t help looking surprised.


    Tang Xiaofan looked around. Although it was night, there was not even a guard at the entrance of the manor. Maybe for this family, the guard had no meaning at all. No thief would dare to work here.


    For Tang Xiaofan, it is no doubt that the door is open for you to go in and out, and Tang Xiaofan naturally will not be polite to them. It is better to have less trouble on this trip.


    The iron gate seemed to shake slightly, and Tang Xiaofan disappeared into the night, as if he had never appeared before.


    But as the leader of F country, how can the family open the door to anyone who wants to take advantage of it? Tang Xiaofan frowned after entering this luxurious manor.


    At first, there was nothing wrong, but when Tang Xiaofan went deep, he smelled something wrong. How could such a large manor not even see half a person? It''s not that it''s early in the morning. Even in the early morning, there must be shift servants in a family like this.


    Tang Xiaofan knew that his whereabouts should have been exposed. He jumped into the grass and wanted to observe. But who would have thought that before Tang Xiaofan jumped into the grass, there were two evil winds behind him.


    But after all, he is Tang Xiaofan. How can this kind of sneak attack really help him? Tang Xiaofan''s figure is strange. These two sneak attack people are stunned, because they are watching Tang Xiaofan disappear from their eyes.


    But this was also the last scene they saw. Immediately after that, it was dark. Two tall and strong men were easily solved by Tang Xiaofan''s hand knives. They were afraid that they would not wake up until they were in a coma for an hour.


    "Well, is that the standard?" Tang Xiaofan glanced at the two unconscious people with his joking eyes, then moved and disappeared into the night again. Tang Xiaofan also knows that his whereabouts have been exposed. The big iron door seems ordinary, but he is afraid that it must be equipped with sensors and other devices. If there is any abnormality, he will be detected by the other party.


    Tang Xiaofan also knows that he is careless. How can the door of this kind of family let him go in and out like a supermarket?


    but the bad situation is far more than that. Tang Xiaofan found that the original quiet and unusual manor suddenly became very lively, and everywhere we could see the dark shadows of the shuttle, presumably these are the guardians of the Tangic de family.


    "Big deal." Hiding in the dark, Tang Xiaofan could not help sighing. In terms of the skill and quantity of these guards, I''m afraid the headquarters of the Tang clan can''t match him. The only one that can match him is Murong''s family in Yanjing.


    Just as Tang Xiaofan was thinking about how to enter the biggest mansion in the center of the manor, unexpected guests came.


    Tang Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate to flash out, the ghost''s figure in the night seems to be really just a light, this time the three unlucky guys didn''t even see Tang Xiaofan''s appearance, they were hit by three throwing knives.


    After a successful attack, Tang Xiaofan didn''t show any relaxed look. He asked himself that his hiding ability was good, but he was found one after another. Of course, it''s impossible that these two waves of people''s investigation level is too strong, but there must be cameras all around.


    Tang Xiaofan looked down for a moment and decided to go straight to the mansion in the center. After all, no matter where he was hiding, he would be found out. At that time, he would be exhausted just to deal with these shrimps and crabs.


    seemed to Don Quixote to the mansion, because Tang Xiaofan was too fast, and even many of the guards who were not far away from him were not aware of it.


    Just when Tang Xiaofan thought he had a chance to sneak into the mansion, he heard a voice that he could not be more familiar with: "I thought who had the courage to sneak in, but it was you!"


    Tang Xiaofan will be the shadow of a meal, but at the same time, an evil wind from the top of the head hit, whether it is the strength or speed is not just those shrimp soldiers and crabs can match, several grades higher.Tang Xiaofan didn''t dare to be careless. His figure moved, and he retreated several steps in an instant. In the place where he was standing, a figure fell down like a tiger. A black stick weapon hit the ground hard, and the big stone slab was smashed in an instant.


    "It''s you again. I''m not here to compete with you today. Get out of the way!" Tang Xiaobai''s face is slightly heavy. He doesn''t like the man in front of him. If he doesn''t have a task, Tang Xiaofan has every reason to have a fight with this man.


    "Oh! What a big tone. Let me get out of the way. Do you think this is Tangmen? " The man came out of the shadow. He was a very attractive face, but the scar on his eyelid made him suddenly vicious.


    "Let, or not." Tang Xiaobai looks at the man in front of him with a gloomy face and asks faintly.


    "Then ask the black bamboo in my hand first!" The man with a scar on his eyelid is naturally victor who has had several sides with Ning Ji.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned. He didn''t seem to be surprised by the result. When he heard this, Tang Xiaofan took his hand, broke the air raid with a flying knife, and went straight to victor.


    Victor grinned and seemed to be excited. He waved the black bamboo in his hand. The speed of the flying knife was very fast, but Victor saw through the trajectory of the flying knife. Black bamboo flew all the flying knives at once.


    , but this don''t let the Don Quixote family escort who came to support the seedlings. Tang Xiaofan''s flying knife became a UFO, and he directly asked two innocent guards for his life.


    Tang Xiaofan was blocked by a blow. Without any surprise, his figure moved in succession and forced to victor. The speed was so fast that it looked like a residual shadow with the naked eye.


    "Well done!" Victor gave a big drink, and the black bamboo swept horizontally, hitting Tang Xiaofan''s chest.


    Such an attack is naturally impossible. Tang Xiaofan only sees a little bit of black bamboo on his toes, and then the whole person flies away. At the same time, several throwing knives are shot out.


    Victor didn''t dare to neglect. The black bamboo in his hand seemed to be full of life at this moment. He turned into a black Python and beat Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife all at once.


    The flexibility of black bamboo is needless to say, the elasticity after bending is amazing. Tang Xiaofan, who dare to be careless, pulls out the rain on his waist and smashes it on black bamboo as a stick.


    The two distances collide with each other. Naturally, no one will benefit from this competition. Victor took a few steps back to stabilize himself, while Tang Xiaofan also took two steps after turning over and landing.


    "I have something to do. I don''t have time to waste my time with you." Tang Xiaofan knows that it is impossible to win or lose in a contest with victor in a moment, so taking advantage of this gap, Tang Xiaofan decides to leave.


    How can Victor let Tang Xiaofan escape so easily? He drinks a low voice and throws out the black bamboo. The black bamboo is almost invisible in the night, but its power can''t be underestimated.


    Tang Xiaofan looks angry, but Heizhu can''t avoid it at all. He can only take the move again. He throws a few throwing knives in an instant, but they are all bounced away when they hit Heizhu, which only blocks the speed and power of Heizhu.


    Three rain shot again, the black bamboo fly, but this great power also let Tang Xiaofan arm numb. At the same time, Victor suddenly flashed out and caught the black bamboo with both hands. Then his eyes suddenly changed and the black bamboo shot out.


    "Ghost bamboo!" Victor a low drink, black bamboo like a teeth grinning black python, straight to Tang Xiaofan''s chest, the whole action almost at one go.


    Tang Xiaobai''s face was flat. He retreated and threw throwing throwing knives at both sides. I''m afraid no one could understand this move except himself.


    none of the guards of the Tangic de family dared to lean on, for fear that they might be involved in the battle, even how they died.


    Every time the throwing knife comes out, it can hit the trees on both sides. Although Victor doesn''t know what Tang Xiaofan wants to do, he doesn''t slow down the power of the stick.


    Black bamboo hit, but when black bamboo is about to touch Tang Xiaofan, it suddenly encountered invisible resistance.


    Seemingly empty in the mid air, but constantly came the crisp sound of breaking, from time to time there is a knife flying from the side of the tree, the scene is particularly strange.


    Tang Xiaofan took this opportunity to retreat, and all his defense nets were defeated by Victor. It turns out that Tang Xiaofan tied Tian silk to both his two throwing knives and laid a defense line like a cotton wall with Tian silk.


    "I''ll see how many more moves you can make." Victor''s face is not good-looking. His face makes the scar on his eyelids more ferocious.


    Tang Xiaofan doesn''t want to fight, but he meets Victor, a fighting maniac. He pursues him like a madman. The black bamboo turns into an invincible weapon, and the decorations of the manor die under the black bamboo.


    Almost everything Tang Xiaofan and Victor have passed is in a mess. Under Victor''s black bamboo, the exquisitely made rockery is as fragile as a piece of art piled up with cardboard. A big piece of rockery is smashed off with one stick.Tang Xiaofan frowned tightly. He couldn''t get rid of the candy like Victor. He could only sigh helplessly. Then he took something out of his arms and threw it at Victor.


    Victor subconsciously wants to fly the foreign object like a flying knife. However, when the street lamp lights up the shape of the foreign object, Victor suddenly pinches the foreign object firmly in his hand behind him.


    "Why is this in your hands?" Victor asked, looking at the foreign object in his hand. It''s nothing else. It''s the keepsake left by Victor, which Tang Xiaofan took from Ning Ji. It''s the card with a devil and a red heart a. And this red heart a is exactly the same as the one on Victor''s clothes.


    , "Don Quixote how I got it. I want to see the owner of Don Quixote." Tang Xiaofan is too lazy to talk with victor.


    "Well, if you have something to say to me, I can''t let such a dangerous guy as you go to see the owner, no matter what you come here for." Victor refused Tang Xiaofan''s request without hesitation.


    "It''s no use saying more." Tang Xiaofan sighed Don Quixote and then turned the figure to the mansion. Victor''s interception just now confirmed that the mysterious Tang Rand de Lord was in the mansion.


    "I''m Victor here. How can I let you get close to the owner?" Victor saw Tang Xiaofan ignore him to such a degree that his teeth itch with anger and he chased him up. Don Quixote Tang Xiaofan, who is fantastic in life, does not want to waste much time with Victor. Tang Xiaofan did not expect Victor to be loyal to the Tang Dynasty family. It is really beyond belief that


    .


    "Are you finished or not?" Tang Xiaofan seldom gets angry, but this time he is really a little angry. If he is not in a hurry to complete the task, how can he let Victor do whatever he wants.


    "I haven''t finished with you, Tang Xiaofan!" Victor is obviously still thinking about his hatred. Meeting Tang Xiaofan is a decisive battle.


    Without waiting for Tang Xiaofan to answer, all of a sudden, the whole manor sounded a harsh alarm.


    "No!" Victor''s face suddenly changed. He gave up pursuing Tang Xiaofan and quickly retreated to the mansion. Don Quixote Tang Xiaofan is also very surprised. Is there anyone else who wants to move the Tang Dynasty''s home tonight? Besides him,


    is also very surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Tang Xiaofan be not a little bewildered by the sudden alarm. Is he really lucky enough to be seen by the Tang Jikede family when he is attacked? Don Quixote Tang Xiaofan, if


    is normally changed, he can''t stand by. This time, he can''t stand by. After all, he is seeking to be satisfied with others. If he does not make some efforts, Tang''s master will be helped unless he is caught in the door.


    Tang Xiaofan pondered silently for a moment, then sighed helplessly, then moved and followed victor.


    The alarm reverberated in the manor. I don''t know where the people came from. It seemed that they appeared out of thin air, and there were countless guards. Don Quixote,


    Tang Xiaofan, only saw the strength of the family of Tang Ji De De family. With such a huge escort, even if he was beaten to the door, he would not lose any force if he was defending. No wonder he would have secure to rely on. Don Quixote, but


    has a bigger problem. Who is so bold that he dare to attack the Tang guode family. And it is unbelievable that the other side seems to be really successful. Looking at Victor''s look, it is obviously very bad.


    Tang Xiaofan can not help but speed up the pace, one breath rushed into the mansion. When Tang Xiaofan entered, he was stunned.


    Today, the interior of the mansion can only be described with the word "fantastic". There are fragments and bodies everywhere, and the blood has dyed the expensive wool carpet into another color. Don Quixote,


    , is all in a mess. What''s more strange is that these Tang chige family guardians even beat their own people. If Tang Xiaofan''s eyes are not good enough to find their badges in their chest are slightly different, they really can''t understand what has happened.


    now Tang Xiaofan understands don''t naturally come to Don Quixote''s family in such a hurry. Only civil disorder can be so powerful. Don Quixote look at fiercely as a tiger does not have a big family disorder.


    ''s Tang Dynasty family has been in such a large-scale civil disorder, and if it is passed, it will definitely create a great sensation.


    Tang Xiaofan wanted to bypass them and go upstairs directly, but both sides saw that Tang Xiaofan was an immortal posture, and they all treated him as an enemy.


    However, how can these generals take Tang Xiaofan? They almost solve several problems when they come up. Tang Xiaofan''s indifference attack makes both sides very puzzled. For a while, no one dares to provoke Tang Xiaofan again.


    "Who''s that guy? He''s so terrible. Do they have a helping hand long ago?"


    "My God! God bless, this must be the angel God sent to save us The guards didn''t know who Tang Xiaofan was, and their fluent French was no different from Tianshu in Tang Xiaofan''s ears.


    Tang Xiaofan saw that no one dared to come up at last, so he went up to the second floor calmly. Generally, in such a three story mansion, the owner''s office would be on the second floor, and the third floor was the bedroom for rest.


    The situation on the second floor is even worse. There are still some servants in the body. They must have been innocent. How could these unarmed servants be the opponents of these guards.


    Tang Xiaofan also observed that along the road ahead, strange corpses could be seen everywhere. Some of them had their heads smashed open and some of them had a big depression in their chest. Tang Xiaofan could see at a glance that this was Victor''s masterpiece. Don Quixote,


    , must have been heading to the main library of Tang Ji Rd., and Tang Xiaofan rushed up without allowing no explanation. However, when Tang Xiaofan was halfway there was a loud noise in his ear, like an explosion, but more like the sound of a wall being blown open.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned. He could not help but quicken his pace. After a while, he rushed into the gate at the end of the road. Just entered the room, the first to enter the eye is almost spread on the ground of broken books and scraps of paper.


    A gust of wind blowing, Tang Xiaofan found that a wall of the study was forced to open a big hole, as high as a person, more than one meter wide, cold wind constantly blowing in from there.


    "Another one!" Without waiting for Tang Xiaofan to make any response, a gust of evil wind came from his side, which seemed to be faster than victor.


    Tang Xiaofan subconsciously threw out his throwing knife, but something more strange happened. When Tang Xiaofan''s Throwing Knife flew in front of the man, the man raised his hand, the Throwing Knife trembled violently and fell down.


    Even Tang Xiaofan was deeply surprised. He had never seen someone take his throwing knife in this way.


    "Flying knife?" That person also seems to be very surprised, can''t help but carefully looked up Tang Xiaofan, at the same time Tang Xiaofan also looked up the man who used strange means to intercept him.


    This face hardly appeared in Tang Xiaofan''s memory, but the man''s clothes gave Tang Xiaofan a very clear answer.


    This man is wearing a black very retro robe, and a hood with clothes on his head. He can only see a part of his face. However, on the black robe, there is a very obvious square symbol with an a on the side.


    Square a! Even if Tang Xiaofan is stupid, he can guess the identity of the man. He is the man in the Tangic de family''s square position. What is the name of the man? Tang Xiaofan really doesn''t know."Who are you?" The man''s eyes stare at Tang Xiaofan, revealing a very unfriendly atmosphere.


    "I''m not the enemy, you know that''s enough." Tang Xiaofan also knows that this is not a problem that can be solved in one or two sentences, and the biggest problem of the other party is not him.


    "Leo, he''s Tang Xiaofan, the ice devil. He''s not with this guy. We can ignore him for the moment." Victor spoke, and now he was holding his black bamboo, guarding a man who fell to the ground.


    "Are you Tang Xiaofan? No wonder it''s a flying knife. " After the man named Rio showed an intriguing smile, he turned his head and no longer looked at Tang Xiaofan, but retreated behind another man.


    Tang Xiaofan fixed his eyes. A man over 50 years old came into sight. He had smooth long hair and no beard on his face. He looked very clean and wrinkled. Lying on his face was like a crack. But the old man''s eyes were very sharp. Tang Xiaofan just looked at him and felt great pressure Coming face to face.


    looks like this don''s the owner of Don Quixote.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Don Quixote''s family owner just looked at Tang Xiaofan and moved his eyes away. He looked at the man who was hurt. Obviously, the man was seriously injured, and with Victor''s special care, he naturally dared not move more.


    "Give me a reason." Don Quixote''s family looked at the man on the ground coldly, but luckily he said it was not French but English, otherwise Tang Xiaofan could only listen to mumbo jumbo.


    "Ha ha, why? What do you think I need to give you? Old and immortal, do you think that little trick of yours can deceive everyone? " The man lying on the ground laughed back.


    Tang Xiaofan stood silently watching the farce of this century. It was estimated that except for the top of Tangic De''s family, only his outsider was lucky enough to have such a scene.


    was so sdon, but Don Quixote''s owner simply wrinkled and frowned, and there was no more expression. After observing for a long time, Tang Xiaofan unexpectedly saw a plum blossom mark on the man''s bloody robe on the ground, which was almost invisible. Don Quixote,


    , is the plum blossom position of one of the four cadres of the Tang Dynasty family. This is much less than that of Tang Xiao Fan. The arch criminal of this farce is actually an internal senior. Don Quixote domestic trouble and foreign invasion, threatened by growing crises,


    Tang Xiaofan felt his chin and had a new understanding of the Tang Jilu family.


    "Bastard, dare to be rude to the owner of the house!" Victor heard the Don Quixote, but he was not calm as Tang''s family owner. After angry face, he would have to blow a stick. Don Quixote,


    , "Victor, ha ha, you have the name of ghost bamboo, but you are a loyal dog of Tang Ji" de family. I feel really sad for you. The man on the ground sneered.


    "You have to be tough when you''re dying!" Victor''s temper is not so docile. If he doesn''t speak a word, he will fight.


    "Stop it, victor. I have something else to ask him." The Don Quixote family who had not spoken much suddenly exhaled Victor.


    Although Victor is full of anger, but the owner has spoken, he can''t kill any more.


    "Kovic, I asked myself why I betrayed my family and me." The old man stares at a cadre, his eyes full of disappointment.


    "Betraying the family? Ha ha ha ha After listening to this, the man named Kovic suddenly burst out laughing.


    Victor in the red heart position and Leo in the square piece position both show a look of impatience. According to their temper, the traitor should be beaten to death. Why continue to talk nonsense with him.


    "I didn''t betray my family. I betrayed only you!" Covic looked at Don Quixote''s family owner, his eyes full of hatred.


    Tang Xiaofan couldn''t understand the farce, and he didn''t have the heart to find out the secret. After all, it had nothing to do with him. As long as he successfully completed the task, it was enough.


    "Betraying me is betraying the family!" Don Quixote''s face was heavy, and the road was heavy. Young and ignorant, Don Quixote undivided attention.


    , "well, if I had changed my mind, I would not have said such a thing, but when your son died, everything changed. Old fellow, do not think we are all fools. You wholeheartedly support a woman who is not yet a good woman. This is definitely not allowed in the Tang Dynasty family. The retort of kovich''s righteous words.


    Tang Xiaofan''s eyes narrowed. Although he didn''t want to listen more, his ears didn''t have a switch or a filter. However, after listening Don Quixote, Tang Xiaofan really heard some clues, which involved some secrets of Tang Ji De De family.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Don Quixote''s family is in the cold. Don Quixote,


    , "Victor, Leo, if you are really loyal to Tang Ji Ru De, rather than loyal to Baptiste, you should stand with me instead of helping slow witted old man!" Kovic sank.


    This time, Victor and Rio are both silent and seem to be thinking about the meaning of Kovic''s words. And Tang Xiaofan is just passing by to make soy sauce, so it is impossible for him to participate in it.


    "Shut up! Kovic, since you are not going to be loyal to me any more, I will deprive you of the plum blossom position Batiste''s face was livid, and he was obviously a little angry.


    "Mei Hua Wei, ha ha, do you think I care about this false name?" Kovic chuckled, then took out a poker like thing from his arms, which was painted with a demon and a plum a logo.


    Tang Xiaofan has seen this thing, which is very similar to the keepsake in Ning Ji''s hand. But if you look at it carefully, apart from the different colors and designs, the devil''s style also has some subtle changes.


    Victor naturally Don Quixote Covic don''t get close to Don Quixote''s owner, but he has taken the plum flower''s token from Covic and handed it to Tang Ji''s home owner.


    However, at the moment when Victor turns around, there is a cold flash in Kovic''s eyes, and then Kovic, who seems to be seriously injured, suddenly jumps out.


    Tang Xiaofan was stunned. Just now, no matter from the perspective of breath or body injury, this guy named Kovic was obviously seriously injured. How could he have such strong explosive power.Tang Xiaofan frowned, but he didn''t rush to do it. It''s a household chore. It''s not a good thing for an outsider to rush to do it. Do you expect others to appreciate him?


    Victor was shocked don''t get it. Don''t worry about it don''t feel bad. Don''t worry about it don''t worry. But don''t feel bad when don''t react. Covic don''t rush to his don''s defense. He don''t go to Don Quixote''s owner Baptiste.


    "Hum!" Leo, a cadre in the square film, snorted coldly. He just stretched out his hand to Kovic, who was speeding up. A strange scene appeared again. The metal objects around Kovic, as if pushed by an invisible hand, suddenly flew back.


    Tang Xiaofan''s pupil shrinks, which is the ability to block his throwing knife just now. But this time, Tang Xiaofan sees the process clearly. It''s amazing that this man named Leo, with his arm out of his sleeve, is actually pure black.


    If the other person is black, naturally there is nothing to be surprised about, but the key point is that the man is clearly white, but his arms are extremely dark, and it doesn''t look like he is deliberately putting something on the outside.


    However, Kovic''s action has not been affected at all. He is about to come to Batiste. Rio was also surprised, but this level of experts, the reaction speed is surprisingly fast, only to see directly in front of Batiste''s body, put himself as a meat shield.


    Kovic''s face passed a sneer. At this time, people noticed that he was wearing a very strange hand armor on his other fist.


    "How can you have this thing!" Leo was surprised again, but it was too late.


    "Let''s die together!" Kovic roared hysterically, and then the strange hand armor on his fist suddenly trembled. With a "boom", the powerful air jet from the hand armor was almost as powerful as a shell, and it was so close that even a wall would be pierced.


    At the time of this attack, Rio pushed Batiste to one side and blocked Kovic''s attack with his body.


    The powerful air cannon hit Leo and directly hit him on the bookshelf behind him, while the wooden bookshelf split in an instant. Naturally, the books on the bookshelf were destroyed, and the scraps of paper were like snow.


    Tang Xiaofan saw such a powerful and strange weapon for the first time. His eyes couldn''t help staring at Kovic''s hand which was wearing hand armour. He wanted to seize the opportunity.


    At the same time, Kovic snorted, his hand drooped weakly, and blood flowed out of his sleeve, like a bag full of water that had been punctured through several holes.


    Hit by such a powerful firepower, Tang Xiaofan asked himself that even if he went up, he would have to be disabled.


    When Victor sees this, he is furious and starts dancing black bamboo to attack Kovic. However, Kovic is a top cadre of the same level as victor, and his body shape is as elusive as a ghost. Every time Victor''s black bamboo is about to touch him, he can always dodge away with the smallest action.


    "Covich, how dare you steal the top secret weapon of the family!" Baptiste is worthy of Don Quixote''s family. Even though he was almost killed, he still kept his breath and shouted at it.


    "So what! Without Leo, you will die today! Victor, you don''t have to work hard. I know how many pounds you are after so many fights! " Kovic laughed.


    However, a more incredible scene appeared, only to see buried Leo''s broken wood was suddenly pushed away, a gloomy, mouth red man slowly stood up.


    See this scene, even Tang Xiaofan are deeply surprised, such an attack can not help this man? What kind of body structure is it that can survive such an air cannon?


    "You! How could it be Kewei saw that Rio was only slightly injured. He was surprised.


    And almost at the same moment, Kovic also revealed a flaw. In front of such a flaw, how could Victor miss it? He had long wanted to tear this hateful man to pieces.


    "Ghost bamboo!" Victor gave a low drink, and the black bamboo swept across and hit Kovic in the chest. With good ear power, you can almost hear the sound of Kovic''s broken sternum. It''s terrible.


    Kovic''s body flew upside down, hit the wall, vomited blood, and even internal organs.


    When Tang Xiaofan saw this, he drew his lips. The power of Victor''s attack can be described as terror. As long as he is an individual, he doesn''t want to be hit by this stick, even Tang Xiaofan.


    "It turned out to be the worst test product. It''s too naive to beat me with this kind of thing!" Leo spat blood phlegm, a pair of no serious appearance, to stand again to the side of battetes.


    "No way. It''s obviously time for you to change parts these days. How can it be?" Kovic''s eyes were full of bitterness as he stared at Rio.


    "Well, fortunately, I have a task these days, otherwise I will be plotted by you." Leo sneered.


    Victor took his black bamboo and went to Kovic, who was almost crippled. He spat at him and said in a deep voice, "how many pounds do I have? You know best. You dare to be distracted when you fight with me. Who do you think you are?"Kovic didn''t pay attention to Victor''s provocation. This time, he was not hurt by deceit, but by real injury. He just stared at batites with a ferocious expression, as if he wanted to swallow batites alive.


    "Leave your last words, stop your men, for the sake of your many outstanding contributions to the family, I will let you die with dignity." Barthites sighed and said in a tone of regret.


    "Don''t talk so well! Well, even if I die without a whole body, I won''t accept your kindness and resentment of charity. " It seems that it is very difficult for Kovic to speak now. He is coughing up blood and visceral fragments in his mouth.


    Batites sniffed the words, sighed deeply, and then turned to stop looking at Kovic. Tell Leo and Victor the hint, and you''ll do it.


    Seeing this, Victor could not help licking his dry lips and said with a sneer, "I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time. Let me take this opportunity today. It''s not a shame for you to die under my black bamboo."


    Kovic glanced at Victor faintly, with a strange smile on his lips. All of a sudden, Kovic pulled his coat, revealing his naked chest. It was cool that Kovic''s chest had an obvious depression. But the most striking thing is not the wound, but the thing on his waist.


    "Liquid bomb!" Victor was so surprised that he recognized the real thing at a glance.


    "Since you two are stubborn, let''s die together." Kovic showed a grim smile, and then did not know what to do, but it must have activated the liquid bomb.


    "Ah." When Victor didn''t know how to deal with it, Tang Xiaofan sighed helplessly.


    Then, with an incredible speed, a cold light flashed past Kovic''s waist. A green thread was cut off by the cold, and the indicator light on the liquid bomb went out.


    Kovic stares at Tang Xiaofan with wide eyes. It seems that he can''t believe that Tang Xiaofan can react so quickly.


    "A liquid bomb will explode when it encounters air. Is it complicated?" Tang Xiaofan light said.


    Kovic roared hysterically, as if exhausted all his strength, trying to manually detonate the bomb, but how could Victor give him a second chance.


    "Bang!" A sound, blood and brain splashed all over the ground, in the power of black bamboo, Kovic''s head like a watermelon was exploded, the scene is very bloody. From this moment Don Quixote has celebrated the top four cadres of the top three in


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    It should not have been Tang Xiaofan, but this time the goal has not been achieved. If the bomb really blows up, then the next negotiation will be over.


    Don Quixote''s owner Baptiste looked at the plum blossom spot on the ground that had become the headless body. Covic showed a sad look, but it lasted only five seconds.


    Then Batiste turned his head to victor and said, "Victor, you must put this farce down in the shortest time. I don''t want to spread the matter outside the family tonight."


    "Yes Victor salutes Baptist and jumps out of the crack in the wall with the black bamboo. Naturally, this kind of task is Victor''s favorite. He can let go and kill.


    Victor goes out on a mission, but the square piece Leo still stays with Batiste. He looks like a super bodyguard. What interests Tang Xiaofan most is the man named Leo. What''s his secret. Don Quixote''s Don Quixote''s body even turned to Tang Xiaofan''s head and smiled. "


    " is a celebrated Tang Xiaofan. The old man really appreciates you. Is he interested in joining the Tang Dynasty family? It''s up to you to fill the vacancy of plum blossom


    Don Quixote''s old master unexpectedly moved to win over Tang Xiao Fan. It is no wonder that Tang Xiaofan''s reputation has been known both at home and abroad, whether he has just shown strength or reputation.


    However, as Batiste said, Leo, the bodyguard beside him, is still 100% alert to Tang Xiaofan. Especially after seeing the power of Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife, this cadre dare not be careless.


    "You said that." Tang Xiaofan frowned and said.


    Don Quixote''s heart is clear about how Tang Xiaofan will answer. After a smile, he didn''t continue on this topic. He said, "Tang gate, one of the four great families of China, has heard of it. But as the first master of Tang gate, you didn''t come to me. What''s your purpose?"


    Don Quixote''s owner naturally or half unconsciously aggravated a tone of voice, and Leo on the other side took a step forward.


    Tang Xiaofan naturally understood what the other party meant, and immediately nodded: "don''t misunderstand, I''m here for the noble."


    "What do you want from me? Then tell me. " Don Quixote''s owner touched his chin and nodded his reply.


    Tang Xiaofan was relieved. It seems that the other party didn''t mean to embarrass him. In this way, there will be less unnecessary trouble.


    "There is a person who is very important to the Tang clan. He got a very strange disease and asked the noble''s spade doctor to come with me. Of course, the Tang clan won''t let the noble help in vain." Tang Xiaofan said truthfully.


    "So..." Don Quixote''s family owner had been silent for a moment, and laughed. "Our two families never seem to have crossed. You seem to be so hasty to come for help. I don''t seem to have any reason to promise you."


    Tang Xiaofan frowned slightly. This task is really not so simple, and it needs to waste a lot of words, but negotiation is not Tang Xiaofan''s strong point.


    "Just now, someone in the Tang Dynasty has saved your life. Not everyone has the right to ask me to help you." Soft words Tang Xiaofan can not say, can only use his own way to solve this problem.


    "Is that so?" Don Quixote''s Baptiste, who looks gloomy, is obviously dissatisfied with Tang Xiaofan''s arrogance.


    At this time, Leo suddenly took a few steps forward, staring at Tang Xiaofan, and said: "I''ve heard that Tang Xiaofan, who ranked second in the list of killers, has all-round means. I want to see how capable he is." Don Quixote Tang Xiaofan is not so shy. He is not so shy. He also looks at the Tang Dynasty''s home owners who seem to have stopped. Tang Xiaofan immediately understood what the other side meant.


    "the Don Quixote family members of the Tang Dynasty," the cadres will not be anonymous. Tang Xiaofan stepped back a few steps, and his hand had retracted into his sleeve. Don Quixote,


    , said, "magnetic, Rio, Tang, and so on!"


    Tang Xiaofan is surprised. It''s not the first time he''s heard the name. Although it''s still the first time he''s met, the name of CIREN has long been popular. It''s the abnormal man who once occupied the top ten in the list of killers and was known as the world''s most defensive man. It''s said that no one can defeat him. Now, it''s not boasting. Don Quixote,


    , but this man, who is known as the strongest defense, suddenly quit the killer world in the past. It was originally put into Tang Ji''s family, even his original surname was changed, but this is the tradition of Tangic de family.


    This is Tang Xiaofan''s reflection of the magnetic man Leo. No wonder he can easily block his throwing knife. The strongest defense is not blowing.


    A heavyweight duel begins here. Tang Xiaofan knows the strength of the other side well, so he dares not support him. He moves at his feet, and his figure disappears in the same place like a ghost.


    As soon as he came up, Tang Xiaofan used all his strength, and the speed was amazing. Even Leo was surprised, and his expression became more dignified.Suddenly, a cold air attack came. Leo didn''t even see where Tang Xiaofan was. The next moment, the throwing knife had already rushed to his chest. Because Rio''s chest suffered heavy damage, Tang Xiaofan naturally picked the other side''s weakness.


    With a cold hum, Leo raised his hand and saw that the very fast Throwing Knife seemed to have hit an invisible wall. It was shot away, and didn''t even touch Leo''s skin.


    But Tang Xiaofan didn''t expect this knife to really hurt Leo. The next moment, Tang Xiaofan flashed to Leo''s back and shot repeatedly. But Leo seems to be really like a copper wall and iron wall. The throwing knives hit the invisible wall less than half a meter in front of him one after another, and he was shot away.


    Even if Tang Xiaofan is discolored for it, he really has no way to defend it, as if there is no dead angle in all directions. But Tang Xiaofan firmly believes that no matter who is, there are weaknesses to be found, even this man who is known as the most defensive.


    "You can''t help me with your throwing knife, Tang Xiaofan." Leo gave a laugh.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned and threw out several throwing knives again. The throwing knives were still thrown away. But at the moment of being thrown away, the throwing knives collided and shot at Leo again. Such a complex process, but in the light between flint completed.


    Leo changed color for the first time. This time, instead of using his special means to avoid Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife, he began to dodge. However, Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife cut off Leo''s robe and revealed his black skin.


    Tang Xiaofan narrowed his eyes. He seemed to think of something. He shot again, but this time, his throwing knife was thrown away in the same way.


    "Enough. There''s no need to keep fighting." At this time, Batiste, who had been sitting at his desk watching the battle, said.


    Leo smell speech, nature won''t fight with Tang Xiaofan, just a face gloomy retreat to the side of Batiste. Tang Xiaofan naturally will not ask for trouble. After all, he is not a battle maniac, but in this battle, he seems to have found Leo''s weakness.


    "It''s worthy of being the ice devil. You can find the way to fight against Leo so quickly. But I can''t agree to Tang Men''s proposal for the time being. It''s a family issue." Batiste said faintly.


    Tang Xiaofan can''t help frowning when he hears the speech. Even if he can bear to wait, Ning Ji doesn''t have so much time to wait for this series of processes. Saving people is like fighting a fire. It''s urgent.


    "I''m afraid not. That man can''t wait long. Besides, he seems to have some friendship with the noble victor." Tang Xiaofan has no choice but to take out victor.


    "With Victor?" Batiste frowned, pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "in that case, let''s wait until Victor comes."


    Although Tang Xiaofan was worried, it was not that he could not wait for such a little time. He simply stood aside and waited silently.


    After less than ten minutes, a figure came in, saluted Batiste, and then said, "master, all the plum blossom departments have been controlled, and the others have been dealt with on the spot."


    "Well, well done. I''ll talk about it later. Victor, I heard that you have a friendship with a man in Tangmen. Is that true? " Batites nodded with satisfaction before he asked.


    "People of Tang clan?" Victor was stunned at first, then suddenly took out a keepsake from his arms and said: "yes, the owner of the family should also know about it. I was asked to kill a man in Huaxia that time, so Tang Xiaofan must have come here for this man."


    Tang Xiaofan noticed Victor''s eyes and nodded.


    "Oh? The funny man you''re talking about? Well, I do remember it, but when did this man become a member of the Tang clan? " Baptist asked, puzzled.


    "I''m afraid I have to ask Tang Xiaofan about this." Victor grinned.


    "It''s a long story, but it doesn''t seem to affect this deal." Naturally, Tang Xiaofan will not waste words to explain the Oolong scandal.


    Batiste laughed, looked down and thought. At this time, God knew what he was thinking.


    After a long time, Baptist raised his head and said slowly, "since it was victor who promised, I don''t have much to say, but if you want his help, I can''t decide. Well, I''ll let him come here now."


    With that, Batiste took out his cell phone and pressed a number, but he hung up before he got through.


    After a meal, a short man with a height of only 1.7 meters came in from the outside. He was covered in a black robe and could hardly see his face. Only his rickety figure was very eye-catching, but his robe was also marked with a spade, telling everyone that he had a noble identity.


    Tang Xiaofan can''t help but look at the short man more. Although he can''t see his face, it''s not too much to describe his figure as unsightly. Can such a person do something that even a doctor can''t do? Tang Xiaofan can''t help but make a question mark in his heart."Dear master, I don''t know why you ordered me to come here? Jie Jie. " From the black robe came an old voice, just like an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    "Well, there are some things. There''s a strange patient in Huaxia who needs you to see for yourself. Whether you go or not depends on you." Batiste said faintly.


    "Huaxia? Oh, I haven''t been to this place for a long time, but if I want to know who that person is, I need the owner to speak in person. " The man with a bent back continued.


    In the face of this spade man, Batiste seems very patient, almost answering questions: "it should be regarded as Tangmen, but I can''t refuse to have some friendship with victor."


    "Victor''s friend? Jie Jie, that should let Victor beg me The old man said with a smile.


    "Old monster, I think you are tired of living. If my black bamboo doesn''t tear down your old bone." Victor brows a pick, the hands of the black bamboo a horizontal, angry way.


    "Oh, I really want to see if your black bamboo has improved, Jie Jie. It''s not enough for children to kill people." The old man was not afraid of victor at all.


    In terms of Victor''s violent temper, where could he suffer such naked provocation? He would fight with the old man immediately. The Don Quixote Tang Xiaofan''s mouth is a bit funny, and it seems that the family is still interesting.


    The two were at each other''s throats, as if they were going to fight at any time. But how could battetes make them lose face in front of outsiders? He slapped the table and stopped victor and the old man''s unreasonable making trouble.


    "Jie Jie, I''m impulsive. I hope my master will forgive me. As for going to China, it''s not very attractive for me to treat an ordinary person. I always only study freaks. " The old man said again in his gloomy voice.


    "Ordinary people? If it''s a freak, why don''t you come with me? " Tang Xiaofan slightly after a Leng, asked.


    "It''s possible." The old man said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaofan is finally relieved. Ning Ji may have no other advantages, but if he wants to be a freak, he is definitely one of the best.


    Tang Xiaofan took out a container with super serum from his pocket and threw it to the old man in black robe.


    The old man looked up at Tang Xiaofan. And Tang Xiaofan this is the first time to see the old man''s face, this face, perhaps enough to let Tang Xiaofan remember for a lifetime.


    This is a face that can''t be described as old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Such a face, with the old to describe is not enough. The skin on the face is not only dark, but also layer upon layer on the face. Those eyes can only be described as terrible. Except for the blue pupil, the white part of the eyes is covered with blood. It seems that they haven''t closed their eyes for at least a week.


    "It turns out that Tang Xiaofan, the ice devil, came in person. Jie Jie, I''ve always wanted to fight with you." Although the old man is very old, he is very belligerent.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned. Although the old man seemed to have no fighting power, it gave him a kind of very dangerous feeling. Tang Xiaofan seldom realized this kind of creepy taste.


    "Take a look at this first. I''m not interested in fighting with you." Tang Xiaofan naturally rejected the other party''s proposal.


    After the old man gave a strange smile, he didn''t continue to embarrass Tang Xiaofan. Instead, he opened the lid of the container and put it in front of his nose to smell it.


    "Why? It seems that... " After the old man sniffed a few times, he seemed to feel strange and sniffed again.


    Tang Xiaofan had expected this situation for a long time. Since he was recommended by the doctor, he must be very crazy in this aspect. If he got the thing developed with Ningji''s serum, it must be such a reaction.


    "What''s the problem?" Seeing the old man''s reaction, Baptist asked. In Don Quixote''s family, the old man seemed to have a high prestige. Even though his temper was very strange, his reaction surprised Victor and Leo.


    "It''s really interesting. I need to study it carefully and use the master''s study." Without waiting for Baptist''s consent, the old man sat down with his knees crossed and took out a small backpack from his black robe. After it was unfolded, it was a complete set of tools.


    Batiste and others seem to have seen such a scene for a long time. They didn''t say anything, but just looked at it silently.


    The old man took out a lot of strange tools. For Tang Xiaofan, who is used to the doctor''s work, it''s not so strange. After all, the doctor is also a freak in this respect.


    The old man stirred up the super serum for a while, then suddenly gave a strange cry. Then the whole man stood up, looked around, and looked at Kovic''s body.


    "What''s this guy like? Jie Jie, then use his body. " The old man gave a strange smile, then went straight to Kovic''s headless body, took out a slender knife, and cut off one of Kovic''s arms in front of everyone.


    Even Tang Xiaofan couldn''t help frowning. The knife looked exactly the same as the scalpel, but its sharpness was many times higher than the ordinary scalpel. It was so easy to cut bones.


    After the old man took Kovic''s broken hand, he injected the super serum given by Tang Xiaofan into it. An incredible scene appeared. The arm, which was already gray, suddenly recovered its color, as if it were a living arm.


    All the onlookers except Tang Xiaofan were surprised and interested in the mysterious serum.


    "So it is! This kind of effect is almost like the one that used to exist. No, no, this blood sample should not be so strong, but it also belongs to the existence of abnormal level. Does it mean that... " The old man talked to himself for a while, and then suddenly a voice of surprise came out.


    "Does that man still have offspring? Tang Xiaofan, what''s the matter? How did you get this blood sample? " The old man got excited.


    Tang Xiaofan smiles, and sure enough, he gets a wonderful effect.


    "If you really want to know, come with me and you''ll get the answer." Tang Xiaofan light way.


    The old man almost didn''t think about it, so he agreed: "OK, I''ll go with you, Jie Jie."


    "Master, this matter is very important. Please allow me to go." The old man said excitedly.


    "If you like, I have no opinion, but I also hope Mr. Tang can keep a secret about what happened tonight. I don''t want to be known by outsiders." Baptist warned in a dignified tone.


    "Naturally." Tang Xiaofan will not set up such a terrible enemy for the Tang clan without any reason.


    "Well, Mr. Tang will have a rest here for one night. I''ll send a special plane to see you off tomorrow. Leo, you''ll take care of the things after tonight. I''m a little tired." Batiste said faintly. Don Quixote Tang Xiaofan nodded. This trip not only invited the ghost doctor, but also saw a Tang farce''s farce, which was a rewarding trip indeed.


    On the next day Don Quixote returned to Fujian Province on the plane of Tang Xiaofan''s


    , but the old man was dressed up to a real extent. He had a gown on his black robe and looked even more strange.


    If it wasn''t for the special plane, I''m afraid the person in charge of the airport wouldn''t let it go just because of the old man''s dress.


    "Hum, Huaxia, that man''s descendants are actually in Huaxia, Jie Jie. You Tangmen are very hidden." The old man looked at Tang Xiaofan with a strange smile.Tang Xiaofan sat silent. He was not interested in talking to this strange man.


    "Hey hey, although I''m here, I still have a request. Otherwise, even if I''m the offspring of that guy, I won''t help." Said the old man suddenly.


    Tang Xiaofan in the heart secretly scolded an old fox, but on the surface did not show what strange color, just light way: "excessive request, I have no right to promise you, still need to pass the little Lord''s consent."


    "No, no, my request is very simple. I want to fight with you. I''ve long wanted to see the second killer in the world." The old man said with a strange smile.


    "Fight me." Tang Xiaofan''s face is helpless, but he can only promise. Who let the Tang clan ask for help. But Tang Xiaofan is very alert to the old man. The old man is just like a mystery. Even in the outside world, it is also a mystery.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." Tang Xiaofan stops the car and looks at the strange old man helplessly. Tang Xiaofan now knows that compared with this old man, the doctor is a very easy-going person.


    "Well, Tangmen, these two words are very bold. I don''t know what kind of person your young master is, Jie Jie. I want to see him." The old man looked at the Tangmen mansion and began to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Tang Xiaofan leads the ghost doctor all the way into the Tang family mansion. When the maids see the old man with a bent back, they all cast strange eyes.


    The old man was very indifferent to the look in his eyes. Instead, he licked his dry lips as if he was very interested. He said with a smile: "the Tang clan can enjoy it very much. Even the quality of the maid is so high, Jie Jie. It seems that the young master of the Tang clan is also a lover."


    Tang Xiaofan frowned and didn''t say anything, but he didn''t look good.


    Tang Xiaofan comes to Tang Qingcang''s study with the ghost doctor. Tang Qingcang has been waiting for him here for a long time. After the ghost doctor entered the study, he looked at Tang Qingcang with interest.


    When Tang Qingcang saw the ghost doctor, he couldn''t help looking surprised. It must be that the image of the ghost doctor was quite different from his imagination.


    , "Xiao Fan, this is the ghosts of the Tangic de family." Tang Qingcang dispelled his doubts and stood up to greet him with a smile.


    The ghost doctor looked at Tang Qingcang and said with a strange smile, "tut Tut, the young master of the Tang clan is really talented. No wonder there are so many beautiful maids at home, but do you want to check your kidney function?"


    "What?" Tang Qingcang''s expression was stiff. He didn''t expect that the old man would make fun of him.


    At this time, Tang Xiaobai''s face is cold, his hand has been retracted into his sleeve, and he will give you a knife if you dare to talk nonsense again.


    Naturally, the ghost doctor also felt Tang Xiaofan''s murderous spirit, but he continued to say with a strange smile: "Jie Jie, it seems that Mr. Tang Xiaofan wants to fulfill his promise with me in advance. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Tang Qingcang glanced at them. With his hot social skills, it''s impossible for him to make the relationship stiff all at once. He immediately said with a smile, "Mr. ghost doctor has come all the way. It''s really hard. I wanted to treat you well, but my friend''s situation is not optimistic. I hope Mr. ghost doctor can be treated as soon as possible."


    "Jie Jie, I can cure people naturally. As long as Tang Xiaofan of your family fulfills what he promised me, well, no more nonsense. Take me to meet that guy." Even if the ghost doctor''s voice does not smile, it also gives people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Tang Qingcang is very scared to see the ghost doctor one eye, and then give Tang Xiaofan make a color, and then personally take the ghost doctor to Ningji''s ward, and Tang Xiaofan is inseparable behind Tang Qingcang, just in case.


    "Jie Jie, it seems that your family is really careful. I''m afraid that the old man will take the young master of your family." Ghost doctor see Tang Xiaofan so alert to him, but also not angry, just continue to smile.


    "Mr. ghost doctor has said that Xiaofan is my personal guard. Naturally, he will never leave." Tang Qingcang gave a polite smile.


    The ghost doctor didn''t say much. He bent his back and walked side by side with Tang Qingcang, but he didn''t treat himself as a guest at all.


    All the way to Ningji ward, which has been packed with doctors, to maintain a 24-hour observation of Ningji, but their faces are hanging anxious expression, obviously the situation is very bad. In addition, there is another person who has been waiting outside the ward. Naturally, this person is Xuanxuan.


    The ghost doctor saw Xuanxuan''s graceful figure and licked her lips subconsciously. A ray of greedy look appeared in her eyes. Suddenly, the figure moved and flashed to Xuanxuan''s back strangely.


    "Tut Tut, I''m worthy of being one of the four Chinese families. I still have such goods. I like them very much. You belong to me." The ghost doctor stretched out his hand like a dry branch to Xuanxuan''s waist.


    Xuanxuan is also a policeman, but it''s too late when she realizes something''s wrong. A hand that disgusts her has climbed up her waist. Xuanxuan can''t help screaming.


    Tang Qingcang''s face was livid, and he stood still. Instead, he stepped back. This was a message to Tang Xiaofan. Naturally, Tang Xiaofan knew his master very well and immediately took action.


    A flying knife went straight at the ghost doctor. The ghost doctor picked his eyebrows, released Xuanxuan''s waist, and stepped back sharply. Although he was rickety, his skill was amazing. Tang Xiaofan''s sudden move made him very embarrassed.


    The ghost doctor snorted coldly. His good deeds were ruined by others. Naturally, he was a little angry. He immediately had to settle accounts with Tang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. ghost doctor, this lady is my friend''s girlfriend. I hope you can show some respect, and I also hope you remember that this is Tangmen." Tang Qingcang''s deep voice.


    Xuanxuan had been startled by the obscene old man who suddenly appeared. How dare she stay near the obscene old man? She immediately ran to Tang Qingcang''s side, and her pretty face turned red.


    "Jie Jie, what a prestige. Young master of the Tang clan, you still forget who asked who this time." The ghost doctor also sneered.


    "Yes, I do need your help, but if you are disrespectful again, don''t blame me for giving orders! Don Quixote is not as good as Tang Ji, but don''t forget that Tang gate is not what anyone can do. For the sake of his family''s face, Tang Qingcang can only keep a strong attitude by offending each other.


    The ghost doctor looked at Tang Qingcang. A moment later, he said with a smile, "Jie Jie, you really have courage. There are few young people who dare to talk to the old man like this. It''s interesting. Well, I want to see the patient."Although ghost doctor a pair of indifferent tone, but as long as a little understanding of the world, can hear from the ghost doctor''s tone so a trace of hidden very good anger.


    Tang Qingcang made a color, Tang Xiaofan walked up behind him, accompanied the ghost doctor into the ward, a pair of don''t want to play any tricks.


    The ghost doctor laughed and went into the ward. After seeing Tang Xiaofan and ghost doctor, the doctor in the ward was stunned at first, and then showed a surprised expression.


    "Mr. Tang, who is this?" A doctor asked.


    Without waiting for Tang Xiaofan to answer, the ghost doctor took the lead in saying, "tut Tut, are the doctors of the Tang clan such rubbish? No wonder they have to invite me all the way. What abilities do these people have besides hanging water on people? "


    As soon as I come up, I have a rude reproach. Who can accept it? What''s more, no matter which one is here, they are all the top members in a certain aspect of the medical field, otherwise Tang men would not leave them.


    It''s just that these doctors are usually scolded by Tang Qingcang for a few words. Now, for no reason, such a slovenly old man comes out and speaks rudely.


    "Who are you? Dare to be so shameless, although I''m not talented, I have at least decades of medical experience, and I''m still a little famous! " The oldest and the oldest doctor could not help but retort.


    All these doctors are arrogant at ordinary times, and they are only polite to the senior management of Tangmen. How can they be angry with this old man who doesn''t know where to come from.


    The ghost doctor grinned and said nothing, but suddenly grabbed the doctor''s arm like lightning. Although Tang Xiaofan saw it in his eyes, he didn''t stop it.


    The old doctor screamed and hurriedly pulled his hand back. His face turned white instantly, because at this moment, a green spot appeared on his arm just touched by the ghost doctor, and the spot was expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye. It looked very strange.


    "What have you done to me?" The old doctor trembled with fright. The longer he worked as a doctor, the more sensitive he was to his body.


    "Nothing. It''s just a very common poison. You have one hour to detoxify it. Otherwise, I can''t say the consequences. Of course, if you kneel down and beg me, I will naturally give you the antidote." The ghost doctor sneered. What Don Quixote Tang Xiaofan''s


    ? He frowned and said nothing. After all, the cadre of the spades of the Tang Jid family was not a good provoking presence. What he just was subjected to was the anger of Tang Qing, and it was natural to have a bad devil to let it out.


    The old doctor''s face was blue and white. Naturally, he couldn''t pull down his face and kneel down to ask for help. He immediately stamped his foot and ran out. It seems that he went to the doctor of Tangmen for help.


    The ghost doctor gave a strange smile. It seemed that he was in a better mood after venting, and all the remaining doctors were afraid of him. No one dared to approach him, just like the God of avoiding plague.


    "The boy in this bed is the man you said?" After the ghost doctor was satisfied, he turned to see Ning Ji on the bed.


    "Not bad." Tang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, it''s a bit interesting. It does look like it, but it should be handed down from generation to generation. Hehe, I didn''t expect that the man really had offspring left in the world. Let me see what incurable disease this boy has. " Ghost doctor''s face showed a trace of excited smile, it is estimated that Ning Ji in his eyes is not much different from the mouse.


    Tang Qingcang and Xuanxuan stay outside the ward, but after being attacked by the ghost doctor, Xuanxuan has no good feelings for this slovenly and strange old man, and even worries about whether the old man will harm Ning Ji.


    "Is this old man reliable? Ning Ji won''t be made worse by him Xuanxuan asked rudely.


    Tang Qingcang turned his lips and said helplessly: "I don''t know, but in his name, I should be sure." Although Tang Qingcang said so, he didn''t have any bottom in his heart.


    Xuanxuan stares at the situation in the ward more worried, white teeth biting red lips, eager to rush in immediately.


    At this time, the ghost doctor had put away the uninhibited appearance before, and sat down by the bed to observe Ning Ji. From time to time, he pressed some parts of Ning Ji''s body, and his face gradually became cold.


    "Hum, the situation is really bad. Next, you trash can roll away. Don''t stay here to hinder the aging." The ghost doctor is very impolite, but it is no longer the tease like sneer before, on the contrary, it is very serious.


    A group of doctors looked at each other. Although they were scolded as rubbish, they were very upset. But with the lessons learned, who dares to offend this evil star easily? Finally, under the sign of Tang Xiaofan''s eyes, the doctors withdrew.


    Then the old man took off his black robe to show his figure. However, after taking off his robe, the old man''s image was greatly reduced again. His dark complexion, wrinkled skin and short and rickety body didn''t look like a man with unparalleled medical skills, but more like a tramp on the roadside.Tang Xiaofan stood on the side and said nothing. The reason why he let the doctors out was because of the dignified expression of the ghost doctor just now. This was the first time Tang Xiaofan had seen such an expression on his face since he met the old man.


    The ghost doctor took out all his tools. Similar to the doctor, he also used a set of fine needles. He picked up a few fine needles and bent his fingers to flick them. The needle was inserted into a part of Ningji''s body.


    Perhaps feel strange reason, Ningji slowly wake up, now Ningji face is very pale, in Tang Xiaofan leave these days, Ningji can not less vomit black blood.


    But when Ning Ji woke up and opened his eyes to see a person, that is, this is not only obscene but also obscene old man, can''t help but give Ning Ji a big jump.


    "Damn it! Who are you To tell the truth, Ning Ji was really frightened by the old man''s old manner.


    "Don''t move, I''m treating you!" As soon as the ghost doctor''s face sank, the old skin on his face seemed to be crowded together, which made him more disgusting.


    "What is it, and who are you? Don''t touch me Ning Ji naturally won''t let such a strange person treat him. Although he has seen many strange people, it''s the first time he has seen such a strange person. The doctor of Tangmen is weird enough. Now a guy who is even less like a doctor than a doctor appears. How can Ning Ji rest assured.


    "Ningji, don''t move. This is the man I specially invited. Only he can cure your present injury." Tang Xiaofan said without expression.


    "Really? Anyone can be a doctor these days? " Ning Ji is still skeptical, but seeing Tang Xiaofan, he doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Hey, you''re so full of crap. I''m not here to listen to you." The ghost doctor sneered, and suddenly bent his fingers to a bullet. A few fine needles were inserted in several special positions of Ningji. Then, Ningji was surprised to find that he couldn''t speak.


    Ning Ji kept opening and closing his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound in his mouth, and his limbs became stiff gradually, as if he had been bound.


    "That''s a lot more honest." After the ghost doctor smiles with satisfaction, he continues to study Ning Ji''s body.


    Ning Ji once again realized that he wanted to cry without tears. This old man is more overcast than the doctor.


    But when Ning Ji saw Tang Xiaofan''s expressionless appearance, he could only sink his heart. Although he didn''t know the result, he could only do his best to listen to the destiny now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Ning Ji helplessly looks at this wretched old man constantly groping on his own body. He feels sick in his heart. It''s a surge. If he doesn''t have strength, he almost spits out the eggs he ate the next year.


    It''s the first time that Ning Jichang has been molested by an obscene old man. If a beautiful doctor comes here, Ning Ji will definitely support it with both hands and cooperate with it, but obviously there is a big gap between reality and ideal.


    The ghost doctor groped around the upper part of Ning Ji''s body. His face was very dignified, and he exclaimed from time to time. Then he suddenly fell silent and stood in a daze.


    Such a scene lasted nearly an hour, and the ghost doctor slowly recovered from his thinking. He turned to Tang Xiaofan and asked, "is this boy''s body repair function so powerful?"


    Tang Xiaofan is slightly stunned, and then involuntarily nods. In his opinion, it''s not enough to describe it as strong. At least Ning Ji is the only man Tang Xiaofan has ever seen who can''t fight to death and is more tenacious than a cockroach.


    "Haha, that''s right. It seems that this boy has inherited that person''s talent. Although not all of it, it''s abnormal enough. I''m so excited that I can study such a body myself." The ghost doctor''s expression was a little too excited, and even showed a trace of madness.


    Tang Xiaofan is aware of Ning Ji''s eyes for help, but he ignores them. Now Ning Ji can only listen to fate. After all, Tang Xiaofan is no different from illiterate people in this respect.


    The ghost doctor continues to study Ning Ji with a smile. The thin needle almost covers most of Ning Ji''s chest. What''s more incredible is that the bottom of the thin needle has been dyed black.


    This scene naturally can''t escape Tang Xiaofan''s observation, but it also makes Tang Xiaofan believe that this ugly old man can really pull Ning Ji back from the gate of hell.


    The ghost doctor is just like a child playing with toys. He studies Ning Ji''s body. He keeps talking about something in his mouth. He even scrapes off the black blood on every needle with a knife. It seems that he is also very interested in the black blood.


    "It''s strange why it is like this. Can we say..." After studying for a long time, the ghost doctor suddenly pondered for a moment, then clapped his hands and said, "yes, although he is a descendant, his blood is impure after all, which leads to this side effect. However, this explanation is far fetched. It''s hard to say that the person had the same symptoms at the beginning?"


    The ghost doctor is chanting the words that people don''t understand, while agitating the black blood scraped off from the thin needle. It looks like a neuropathy.


    After a long time, the ghost doctor looked at Tang Xiaofan and said, "call your little master in. I have something to say to him."


    Tang Xiaofan took a look at the ghost doctor. Seeing that he was so serious, he immediately nodded. Tang Qingcang is just outside the ward and naturally comes in soon. Although Xuanxuan is also worried about Ning Ji''s situation, she is even more afraid of ghost doctor, so she can only bear to wait for news outside.


    "How, Mr. ghost doctor, can his condition be controlled?" After Tang Qingcang entered the door, he asked about Ning Ji in the first sentence.


    "Haha, there''s no problem that can''t be solved if I go out in person, but you Tangmen are so brave. Even the descendants of that man dare to accept it, so they won''t be afraid to become public enemies at that time?" The ghost doctor said with a strange smile.


    "I''m not sure what you''re talking about, but it seems very powerful." Tang Qingcang frowned slightly, then touched his chin and replied with a smile.


    "Haha, in that case, I don''t want to say much about him. Now I give you two choices. One is to watch him grow old and die." The ghost doctor put up two fingers.


    "Stop. Of course I won''t choose this option. Let''s go straight to the next one." Tang Qingcang frowned.


    "I see. Well, the second choice is to ban his ability. In this way, the problem of rapid aging will be solved. However, if there is any big danger, he will not have such abnormal self-healing ability." The ghost doctor said the second choice without hesitation.


    "Is that the only way?" Tang Qingcang can''t help hesitating. After all, Ning Ji, who has super self-healing ability, can help him not only in strategy, but also in combat power. This is a dilemma, but Tang Qingcang has to make a choice.


    At the moment, Ning Ji has been drugged by the ghost doctor and has fallen asleep. Naturally, he won''t know that Tang Qingcang is making such a big decision for him. If Ning Ji knows now, he is afraid that he will work hard with Tang Qingcang again.


    Tang Qingcang thought for a long time, then slowly said: "well, in addition to the second, I have no choice."


    The ghost doctor grinned. Although he grinned, it was really creepy. After getting the reply, the ghost doctor naturally started his work without hesitation.


    He pulled out part of the needles, then took out some new needles and inserted them in different positions.


    It took more than an hour for the ghost doctor to finish all the work. Even he was tired and panting, his face was full of sweat, but his expression was very excited."Haha, it''s a great success. It''s really interesting. It''s worth the trip." The ghost doctor said to himself with a smile.


    "Those, it seems, are not what you should take away." Tang Xiaofan, who has good eyesight, has already seen the little movements of the ghost doctor. He points to a few small bottles on the table that were almost put away by the ghost doctor and says.


    "These are my rewards. Don''t you want me to work for you?" The ghost doctor sneered.


    "This is Ningji''s blood. You want to use his blood to develop serum. I guess it''s good." Tang Xiaofan has been observing from the beginning to the end. Although he doesn''t know what the ghost doctor has done, he knows what he should know.


    "Well, so what? I have to take these away. Such a good opportunity will never happen again. Do you still want to stop me? " The ghost doctor put on a face board, way.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned. If he was allowed to choose, he would choose to refuse, but the decision-making power was still on Tang Qingcang, who was the young master of the Tang clan.


    "It''s OK to take those away for you, but you don''t want to use just two words of reward for such precious things, do you?" Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Strange squint at Tang Qingcang, a moment later issued a strange smile, said: "hey hey, good calculation, worthy of being the young master of the Tang clan, OK, I won''t take things for nothing, you take this."


    The ghost doctor took out a small syringe from his bag, which contained a kind of purple liquid. The color looked very strange.


    "What is this?" Tang Qingcang carefully took this syringe, the contents of which he naturally did not know.


    "Haha, this is for that boy. His ability has been banned by me, but this kind of thing will naturally leave an insurance measure. In the future, if you have to solve the problem, you can use this." The ghost doctor replied.


    Tang Qingcang looked at the syringe in his hand. There was definitely more than one such thing. As long as the other party wanted it, he could make it again. However, the other party obviously didn''t want to take it out at the beginning, so he had a plot.


    "Jie Jie, but the scandal is ahead. Forget it this time. If you want me to help this boy next time, the price is not just that." The ghost doctor added.


    Tang Qingcang glanced at the ghost doctor, and his brow was not only wrinkled, but also dissatisfied. After all, there are not many people who dare to talk to Tang Qingcang like this, even with a threatening tone. However, the origin of the other party is enough to have such capital.


    Tang Qingcang''s eyes flashed a few wisps of undetected murders, then he showed a smile and said: "ha ha, this time I''ve worked hard, sir. I''ve already arranged a place for you. I''ll live in Tangmen for a few days."


    The ghost doctor smiles, but he doesn''t refuse. It''s just that there are some strange lights in his eyes. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have a good idea.


    But at this time, an angry figure appeared outside the ward. He ignored Tang Qingcang and rushed directly into the ward, staring at the ghost doctor with a murderous face.


    "What are you doing, doctor?" Tang Qingcang''s face sank and he was very dissatisfied with the doctor''s behavior.


    "Young master, my subordinates are reckless, but I must talk to this guy. He poisoned Doctor Liu to death!" The angry look on the doctor''s face, if it wasn''t for Tang Qingcang''s presence, he would have started with the ghost doctor.


    "Haha, who am I? I turned out to be the killer doctor of Tangmen, but your Pediatrics method of killing and saving people doesn''t pose much threat to me." When the ghost doctor saw the doctor, he was not afraid. Instead, he made fun of the ghost doctor.


    "Who do you call pediatrics?" The doctor was furious and wanted to fight with the ghost doctor.


    "Jie Jie, I''ve already told that rubbish. I''ll give him the antidote when I kneel down and beg me. Who would have thought that he ran to you for help? My poison can''t be solved by a curfew like you." The ghost doctor''s laughter suddenly seemed to drop to zero.


    "I''ll try that!" Regardless of Tang Qingcang''s stop, the doctor just wants to fight with the ghost doctor.


    The doctor suddenly shot out a thin needle to attack the ghost doctor. He seemed to be ready for a long time. He wanted to discuss with the ghost doctor, but he didn''t plan to stop.


    Although Tang Qingcang is quite dissatisfied with the doctor''s practice, he doesn''t mean to continue to block it. It seems that he is also very dissatisfied with the ghost doctor.


    , however, Don Quixote''s top spade is the highest cadre of the family. The doctor also knows the method of the doctor, and immediately after a sneer, the figure moves, and cleverly avoids the doctor''s attack.


    The doctor couldn''t help but be stunned. Although he knew that the ghost doctor was terrible, he didn''t expect that the ghost doctor had seen through his attack for a long time and knew that you would look like this.


    What''s more unexpected to the doctor is that the ghost doctor not only avoided his attack, but even stepped forward. Although he looked like the old man who was about to go to the earth, his speed was appalling.


    Tang Xiaofan''s eyebrows were obviously a little surprised by the speed of the ghost doctor, but then he regained his expressionless facial paralysis. For him, such speed did not constitute an absolute threat.The doctor was shocked, and immediately wanted to make defensive measures, but he was proud of the day silk in front of the ghost doctor has become not much different from the paper paste. The ghost doctor''s eyes flashed a strange light, and the special scalpel suddenly appeared in his hand.


    With a slight stroke of the scalpel, the doctor''s day silk is broken by his relaxed everything, and the doctor''s defense means are completely useless.


    The doctor didn''t have time to escape, and his arm was held by the ghost doctor. At the same time, the doctor felt as if his arm had been bitten by something, and there was a slight pain.


    But the doctor''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly pulled his hand back. When he looked down, his face turned pale. Two small wounds suddenly appeared on his arm, as if he had been bitten by something.


    "It''s snake venom!" The doctor saw it at a glance, and his face changed greatly.


    "Haha, you have good eyesight. It''s enough for you to be bitten by my baby. Of course, if you don''t have the ability to detoxify, you can also ask me, and I''ll give you the antidote." At this time, a spotted snake appeared in the sleeve of the ghost doctor. The snake was coiled on the ghost doctor''s arm and kept sticking out its tongue at the doctor.


    At this time, Tang Qingcang said something. Seeing that the doctor was defeated by someone, he could not hang up his face naturally. But the doctor was his right subordinate, and his position was not comparable to those doctors.


    "Mr. ghost doctor, my subordinate is reckless. I will punish him. Please be lenient." After that, Tang Qingcang glared at the doctor, blaming the latter for humiliating the Tang clan.


    Although the doctor is not willing, but it is true that he lost, can only stand on one side with a black face. In fact, if the ghost doctor and the doctor really fight, although the doctor''s loss is basically a foregone conclusion, but at least they won''t lose in such a mess. It''s only the doctor''s recklessness that can be blamed. The wrong estimation is the strength of the other party.


    Without waiting for the ghost doctor to answer, Ning Ji has been awakened by the sound of fighting. Ning Ji slowly opens his eyes, but immediately seems to think of something, and suddenly gets up from the bed.


    "What did the old pervert do to me? Why? No, what''s wrong with my body. " Ning Ji wakes up, the first thing is to settle accounts with the ghost doctor, but he immediately realizes the difference.


    Ning Ji almost can''t believe it, Leng Leng looking at his hands, and moved, but more sure of their own ideas.


    "No way! Why can''t I feel any strength? What have you done? " Ning Ji was shocked, because the powerful force in his arms, which almost made him get used to, suddenly disappeared.


    In addition to being manipulated, Ning Ji never thought of a second reason.


    What is Yijue? Before liberation, Ning Ji finally understood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Jie Jie, this is just the initial reaction, although the strength is not as good as before, but as long as you cultivate for a period of time, it is estimated that you can still recover to half of the original." The ghost doctor explained with a smile.


    "What? You''re kidding Ning Ji is very angry. The result of this awakening is too funny. What''s the difference between this and disability?


    "Ningji, this is a helpless move. Only in this way can you save your life." Tang Qingcang said in a deep voice.


    "What did you say?" Ning Ji can''t help a Leng, looking at several people in the room, and looked at his hands, his eyes are still full of incredible look.


    Xuanxuan saw Ning Ji wake up outside the ward, and finally ran to Ning Ji''s side. She asked with mixed feelings: "Ning Ji, you wake up at last. I thought that pervert had done something to you. Your face is much better."


    Xuanxuan naturally doesn''t know what happened to Ning Ji. She only knows that Ning Ji''s face is a little bit bloody now.


    "My face is much better?" Seeing Xuanxuan''s appearance, Ning Ji was not talking nonsense, which made him begin to believe a little bit. However, if his strength was only half of that before, and still at most, Ning Ji could not accept it.


    After all, after being arrogant for so long, he has become used to it. Suddenly, he will be beaten back to the loser''s position. This is not to say that habit can be used to.


    "Yes, I knew you would get better." Xuanxuan took Ningji''s arm and looked like a sweet little woman.


    Ning Ji chuckled bitterly, what is bitter can not say, it is estimated that there is no better case than him.


    "Tut Tut, the body recovers so fast. After all, it''s the offspring of that man. Hehe, if I can, I really want to dissect you directly and have a good study." Ghost doctor looking at Ning Ji, can''t help showing a trace of strange excitement.


    "Get the hell out of here! Old pervert, I''ll deal with you sooner or later when I''m ready. " Ning Ji has long felt that this old man is not a good thing. When he heard what Xuanxuan whispered to him, he became even more furious.


    To Ning Ji''s threat, the ghost doctor seems very calm, but after a strange smile, he doesn''t say anything. Then he turns his head and looks at the white faced doctor and says, "this poison can''t take too long, haha."


    The doctor smell speech, the facial expression is very white a cent, but want to let him kneel down to beg for mercy, still want to let him die directly of happy.


    Ning Ji naturally can''t figure out what happened, but in his current state, even if he knows, he can''t help, so he can only act as an audience.


    After a moment, Tang Xiaofan sighed helplessly and said, "ghost doctor, let me be your opponent. If I win, you will take out the antidote."


    "What if you lose?" The ghost doctor asked with a strange smile.


    Tang Xiaofan eyebrows a pick, without hesitation back: "there is no such possibility."


    Then Tang Xiaofan left the ward, and the ghost doctor also followed. Naturally, they couldn''t do it in such a small place. Even if the ghost doctor was willing, Tang Xiaofan didn''t want to.


    "Xuanxuan, help me up. I''m going to have a look, too." This kind of lively, Ning Ji can''t restrain the temperament.


    Xuanxuan also knows that Ning Ji''s temper can''t change what he has decided, so Xuanxuan doesn''t want to waste saliva. She just helps Ning Ji out.


    When Ning Ji comes to the garden inside the Tang clan mansion, Tang Xiaofan and the ghost doctor are already fighting. But there is not much difference with Ning Ji''s imagination. Tang Xiaofan has the upper hand steadily, and the all pervasive attack is the defeat of the ghost doctor.


    It''s just that I don''t know what material the scalpel is made of. The sharpness of the scalpel is no less than Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife. Moreover, there seems to be some special poison hidden in the hand of the ghost doctor. I can see that a piece of grass under his feet has been corroded into black, and there is no grass residue left.


    Ning Ji can''t help but take a deep breath. I''m afraid that even Tang Xiaofan doesn''t want to fight against him. I don''t know when he will throw something out and corrode you.


    Just as Ning Ji was concentrating, Xuanxuan, who was holding him, heard a beautiful groan. Although the voice was low, Ning Ji heard it clearly, and there seemed to be a trace of blame in her voice.


    Ning Ji''s in the mind a little confused, this small Ni son how to send out this kind of voice without reason? But when Ning Ji looked down, he could not help showing an embarrassed look.


    Because I don''t know when, Ningji seems to be too excited, a rogue attack chest posture.


    Ning Ji can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything, so he quickly takes his hand back. If someone sees it, he doesn''t know what to think.


    At the same time, Tang Xiaofan and the ghost doctor also fight to the white hot stage, the ghost doctor has been forced to have no way back, Tang Xiaofan this seriously, really terrible.


    The ghost doctor''s face was dignified, but his eyes were full of excitement. Even though he was in a bad situation, he seemed to fight harder and harder.


    Tang Xiaofan also knows that such an opponent will never be able to take down for a while, so he can only continue to attack hard. God knows when the poison in the doctor will attack.Just when they were fighting hard, a master of the Tang clan rushed over, saluted Tang Qingcang, and said: "young master, the young lady of the brotherhood League broke in, and she was still with a guard. Because she was a friend of Mr. Ning Ji, we didn''t dare to fight, but we couldn''t stop her."


    "What?" Tang Qingcang frowned.


    Before long, three figures appeared in the garden. Cao Wan, the overlord flower, stood in the middle, while his double flower guards were guarding on both sides.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t find you after looking for you for so long. I''m hiding here to enjoy my happiness!" When Cao Wan saw Ning Ji, he immediately began to scold him.


    When Ning Jitun felt his head was going to explode, where did Cao Wan come from?


    "Tut Tut, there''s another beauty. Haha, the boy''s good fortune is really enviable." When the ghost doctor heard about Cao Wan''s popularity, he naturally showed his amazing expression.


    "Are you distracted?" All of a sudden, a spatter of blood splashes out of the hand of a throwing knife. The ghost doctor''s poisonous snake is killed by Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife.


    "You The ghost doctor roared angrily, but it couldn''t change the result that his snake was killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Under the fury of the ghost doctor, his ugly face became more ferocious. I don''t know when there were two strange looking things in his hand, but there is no doubt that they are not suitable for children.


    "Well, so what?" Tang Xiaofan eyebrows a pick, face expressionless light said.


    The most irritating thing is that it''s like this. The ghost doctor is so angry that he is going to have a big fight with Tang Xiaofan. But here, Cao Wan wants to settle the accounts with Ning Ji, and the Tang clan is as busy as the vegetable market.


    "Enough! What do you think of Tangmen? " What happened here has long been beyond Tang Qingcang''s tolerance.


    Cao Wan was startled by Tang Qingcang''s sudden roar, but who is Cao Wan? He never knows how to write about compromise and submission. How can she eat Tang Qingcang''s story.


    "Hum, I always give it to my mother. What''s wrong with Tangmen? Is it great?" Cao Wan rushed to Tang Qingcang.


    Tang Qingcang frowned slightly. He said this for a long time. He could not even remember who he said that to him last time.


    "Brother League miss, dare to talk to me like this, do you think Tangmen dare not move you?" Tang Qingcang pulls his face down. Although he also knows the relationship between Cao Wan and Ning Ji, he should have given some face, but who let Tang Qingcang meet Cao Wan, who is famous and unreasonable.


    Tang Xiaofan was going to fight, but Tang Qingcang staged such a farce, which made Tang Qingcang and the ghost doctor embarrassed to continue. The two of them completely changed from the protagonist who was concerned to the villain who interfered with the atmosphere. The ghost doctor lost his favor and could only swallow the dumb loss. After all, this is the place of Tang clan.


    "Che, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Cao Wan''s eyebrows picked, with the expression that who was afraid of who.


    The man and the woman were about to fight. Ning Ji, the culprit, could not keep watching. He ran to the middle of Cao Wan and Tang Qingcang and separated them.


    "There''s something to say. Really, we are all our own people." Ning Ji acts as a peacemaker between them.


    Tang Qingcang takes a look at Ning Ji and turns his head in a gloomy way. He doesn''t want to talk any more. But Cao Wan suddenly reaches out and grabs Ning Ji''s ear and says viciously, "dead boy, you''re saying that I can''t speak well, right?"


    "Ouch, it hurts. You can do it gently." Ning Ji feels that his ears are going to say goodbye to him. He immediately asks for mercy. If he offends the female tiger, he won''t be able to leave alive.


    All of a sudden, the protagonist becomes Ning Ji again. Everyone in the garden stares at Ning Ji, just like looking at a Western mirror.


    Ning Ji is not a fool. Of course, he knows that others are watching him make jokes. Even if he is cheeky, he can''t help but stop Cao Wan''s mischief.


    Tang Xiaofan looked at Ning Ji thoughtfully, feeling his chin and wondering what he was thinking. Tang Qingcang''s face was black. At first sight, he wanted to laugh. However, the ghost doctor laughed wildly. Xuanxuan covered her mouth and couldn''t stop laughing. I''m afraid that among the people present, only the doctor can''t laugh.


    "Aunt, please forgive me. There are others here!" Ning Ji is to want a head to bump dead of mind all have.


    Cao Wan gave a cold hum, which let go of Ning Ji''s red ears. Ning Ji, who escaped the disaster, has a face to see others. Few of the people present are good things.


    "Mr. ghost doctor, it''s time for the farce to end. Please take out the antidote." Tang Qingcang turns to see the ghost doctor.


    "Well, take it! But if my pet is killed by him, you must give me some compensation! " The ghost doctor said in a deep voice.


    "It''s natural. As long as I don''t ask too much, I''ll give you one." After Tang Qingcang took the antidote, he gave it to the doctor directly, and then said with a smile.


    The ghost doctor glanced at Tang Qingcang. His face was slightly ugly, but after seeing Ning Ji, he seemed to be in a better mood.


    "That''s good. I''m tired. The young master of the Tang clan should have arranged the residence for me." The ghost doctor asked very impolitely.


    "It''s natural. Come and take Mr. Guiyi to rest. Whatever Mr. Guiyi asks for, he will try his best to satisfy him." Tang Qingcang clapped his hands, and soon two beautiful maids came.


    The ghost doctor glanced at the two maids with a smile of satisfaction.


    The farce finally came to an end. The doctor took the antidote and left without looking back, while Tang Xiaofan continued to follow Tang Qingcang''s side, as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, Ningji, go and have a rest, but next time your friends will come to see you, I hope it''s not the way it is today." Tang Qingcang clearly said it to Cao Wan on purpose.


    "You Cao Wan''s gunpowder keg temper is not about to explode with a spark.


    "Well, it''s natural. I''ll pay attention." Ning Ji can only continue to say the lines of making peace with the old man. Otherwise, if Cao Wan is crazy, who can stop him.Cao Wan snorted coldly and said, "Ning Ji, you''re already alive and kicking. What are you doing? Follow me. I still have a lot of accounts to settle with you."


    Tang Qingcang smell speech, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, needless to say, it must be a hundred disagree.


    Ningjiton''s head was one hundred, and it was about to explode. This female tiger used to be very aggressive. If she didn''t agree, God knows how miserable the end would be.


    "Well, sister Wan, I''m just getting better. I''ll stay for the time being..." Ning Jizheng wanted to explain to Cao Wan, but it didn''t work out. There was a kind of person who didn''t know what explanation was.


    "What Cao Wangen didn''t want to listen to Ning Ji and interrupted directly.


    "Well, since I''m in good health, I don''t have to stay here, ha ha, ha ha." Ning Ji dry smile a few, where still dare to say a half not a word, instantly became a wife.


    Shuanghua and Xuanxuan seem to have expected this situation for a long time, and they want to laugh.


    Tang Qingcang glanced at Ning Ji with a smile. He could only nod helplessly and said, "it''s all right. You should pay attention to it yourself. These days, the sun family doesn''t stop. What''s your situation now Well, you know it yourself


    Ning Ji listened to, can''t help facial expression a Zheng, now he really can''t like before that. Just now Ning Ji has quietly tried one by himself. He pinched the skin with his nails, but the wound didn''t heal immediately, which shows all the problems.


    "Hey, since I''m so worried about my safety, I''d better get some beautiful bodyguards for me, so I''ll be safe." Ning Ji blurted out almost subconsciously.


    "Beautiful bodyguard? You want to be beautiful! Let me go Cao Wan reaches for Ning Ji''s ear and drags him away like a son.


    "Sister, let''s go together. Do you want to stay here?" Cao Wan turns to see Xuanxuan, and Lin Wei says with a smile.


    Xuanxuan couldn''t help blushing. Naturally, she didn''t have any opinions and left with her. At the same time, Tang Qingcang helplessly looks at Ningji''s miserable appearance, sighs deeply, and says: "this guy has become a counselor when he meets a woman. Xiaofan, you should follow up first. It seems that the ghost doctor has other purposes for Ningji.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, his figure moved and disappeared behind Tang Qingcang. Ning Ji is much more miserable. He is dragged by his ears all the way. Cao Wan is determined and doesn''t want to give him any face.


    "Auntie and granny, it''s not good to be seen. At least give me some face." If Ning Ji had a knife now, he would definitely choose to stab himself to death.


    "Hum, you know how to save face. You''ve always been very cheeky and worthless!" Cao Wan loosens his hand and gives Ning Ji a bad look, while Xuan Xuan comes up to help Ning Ji rub his swollen ears with a smile on her face.


    Ning Ji knows that his great reputation is almost destroyed today. It''s too humiliating. In front of so many people, he exposes the essence of his wife''s strictness.


    Cao Wan almost a face-to-face put Ning Ji repair a little temper no, asshole asshole went with. But when Ning Ji and his party just left Tangmen manor, a man stopped the car.


    "It''s him Ning Ji naturally remembers this face. He has just seen it. If he can forget it, he will lose his intelligence.


    "Isn''t that the wretched old man who just started with Tang Xiaofan? Why, do you have a grudge against him?" Cao Wan took a look at the wretched old man and could not help frowning.


    "Why? I''m kidding. I don''t know him at all, but he must have come for me. " Ning Ji recalled the strange smile that the old man showed to him in the end. He had already thought that there would be such a thing, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    Ning Ji thought for a while, but he still didn''t understand why the old man, who didn''t even say a few words, was waiting for him here. However, looking at the posture, if he didn''t get out of the car, the other person would not go. If you think about this old man''s strange things, the risk coefficient is much higher than that of the doctor. It''s better not to offend him.


    Ning Ji gets out of the car under the protection of four women. When the ghost doctor sees Ning Ji, he shows a strange smile on his face, as if he saw some treasure.


    This kind of chilly eyes let Ningji''s sweat pores open quickly. This kind of eyes Ningji has absolutely seen, which is clearly the eyes that the doctor showed when he wanted to do the living experiment with him.


    "Jie Jie, it''s really romantic. There are four women around. Tut Tut, are you still afraid of what the old man will do to you?" Seeing Cao Wan and others'' vigilance, the ghost doctor couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough, who are you, please? I don''t know what''s blocking me up here? " Ning Ji''s heart is also very alert, after all, he may not even compare with an ordinary person now.


    "What''s the picture? It''s really interesting Chinese people. Hehe, your life was saved by an old man. Don''t you Chinese people have a saying called gratitude? Jie Jie, how do you want to repay me? " Strange smile way.


    Ning Ji instinctively feels that the other party must have bad intentions, but it seems that it''s too late to turn back to Tangmen for help."Just say what you want." Ning Ji didn''t want to be too wordy and asked directly.


    "Jie Jie, I don''t want to be old. It''s enough for those two girls to share the old one." The ghost doctor looked at Xuanxuan and Cao Wanao''s hot figure with bad intentions.


    Xuanxuan and Cao Wan were stunned when they heard about the speech, and then their displeasure rose in the wind. Xuanxuan, who had suffered a loss in the old man''s hands, did not dare to say anything more, but hid behind Ning Ji.


    However, Cao Wan is not so easy to bully. She is not afraid of Tang Qingcang, not to mention the ghost doctor. Cao Wan yells at the ghost doctor with a furious face: "old bone, you don''t think you have a long life, do you? You dare to move my mother''s idea with your old body!"


    The ghost doctor licked his dry lips and said with a smile, "Jie Jie, it''s really barbaric, just you!"


    "Wait! When did I say yes? I''ve never asked you to save me. If you take my life, you can''t even think about it. " Ning Ji''s face sank, the other side really thought he didn''t exist.


    "Hey, it''s good to have backbone, but in your present situation, how can you be an old opponent?" The ghost doctor looks at Ning Ji.


    "If you can''t fight, you have to fight too. Cut the crap and let it go!" Ningji regardless of the women behind the dissuasion, resolutely stood out.


    The ghost doctor looked at Ning Ji again. He laughed, but the conversation suddenly changed: "interesting. No wonder that rude man Victor values you so much."


    "Victor?" Ning Ji''s mind instantly turned out a face, that very wonderful man and in front of this more wonderful old man what relationship?


    "Hey, well, since you are so tough, I won''t force you, but you have to promise me a condition to eat this." The ghost doctor pulled out a small jar from his pocket and poured out several capsules from it.


    "What''s that?" Ning Ji has a big head when he sees this kind of thing now. He has taken this kind of loss on the doctor.


    "Ningji, don''t pay attention to him. It''s certainly not a good thing!" Xuanxuan said.


    "It''s really a good thing, and it''s very good for you now. Your disease is cured by aging. These capsules can make you recover faster, but naturally there is a price to pay." The ghost doctor said with a strange smile.


    "I''ll eat if you tell me to? Who do you think I am? " Ningji naturally won''t eat that kind of food.


    "Well, I guess so." As soon as the ghost doctor''s voice fell, he disappeared in the same place.


    Ning Ji was surprised, his eyes can really keep up with each other''s speed, but his body is far from reaching the standard.


    Shuanghua Jiao wants to stop her, but she can''t stop the ghost doctor at all. Ghost doctor really seems to incarnate into a ghost, let Ningji helplessly watch Xuanxuan to capture.


    "Now, think again?" The ghost doctor said with a smile.


    Ning Ji looks at the ghost doctor with an uncertain face, and Xuanxuan, who has no room for resistance, can only sink her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    In this case, Ning Ji could only sink his heart and bite his teeth. He said, "OK, you play so many tricks just to force me to eat that stuff, but I can''t eat it?"


    "Ningji? No, no! " When Xuanxuan and caowan heard the words, they were all pale. God knows what they were in those capsules.


    Ning Ji waved his hand. Now Mingming has only one choice. Can he still watch Xuanxuan taken away by this abnormal old man?


    Ghost doctor satisfied of smile, will pack the small bottle of that a few capsules to throw to Ning Ji. Ning Ji couldn''t help saying that he swallowed the capsule. Anyway, as long as it wasn''t the poison that killed him immediately, there would always be a way.


    "Haha, it''s true. I like to deal with a guy like you who doesn''t procrastinate. Your woman will give it back to you." The ghost doctor also kept his promise and released Xuanxuan immediately.


    After a few capsules were taken into the mouth, he immediately got sick. After a while, Ning Ji felt warm in his stomach, just like drinking hot water, but there was no special discomfort.


    "Are you really OK? How can he take his medicine at will? In case of any trouble, what do you want me to do Xuanxuan rushed into Ningji''s arms and burst into tears.


    Ning Ji scratched her hair helplessly. Since when did Xuanxuan become so crying?


    "Well, I''m fine. If I had died so easily, I would have died many times." Ning Ji smiles to comfort a way.


    Then, Ning Ji raised his head and looked at the disgusting ghost doctor. He asked in a deep voice, "well, I''ve already eaten what I should eat. Should you also tell me what I should be told?"


    "Well? Jie Jie, what should I tell you? Why don''t you know? " The ghost doctor even pretends to be stupid.


    "Damn it! You old man, I''ve eaten all of them. Why do you pretend to be stupid? " Ning Jidu is going to be mad by the ghost doctor. He feels that he is really being cheated by the ghost doctor this time. If this capsule is filled with feces, he has no temper at all.


    "Hey hey, young people, don''t be so impetuous. Since the old man will cure you, it won''t hurt you. These capsules are my newly developed things, which are definitely more beneficial to your body now." The ghost doctor said with a strange smile.


    Although it sounds like logic can make sense, Ning Ji doesn''t believe it at all. Moreover, the old man has been boasting for a long time, but he doesn''t say any side effects at all. There''s almost no difference between the tune and the doctor.


    "Don''t talk to me about these useless things. They are three parts of the medicine. Don''t you think I''m a fool?" Ning Ji said angrily.


    "Jie Jie, you are a smart man, but the side effects are not clear. Otherwise, why do you want to do this experiment? Besides, I don''t want other people to know about it, otherwise, hehe! " The ghost doctor explained with a smile.


    "I''m not sure! @#"Ning Ji''s mouth was full of abuse. As expected, he and the doctor were just like piss, and he regarded others as human beings.


    The ghost doctor didn''t care about being scolded by Ning Ji, or didn''t understand at all. He just retreated to the other side of the road with a smile, which means you can go.


    After this farce, Ning Ji drove away. Before long, a figure appeared in front of the ghost doctor less than three steps, looking at the ghost doctor with a smiley face.


    "I want an answer." Tang Xiaofan light said.


    "The answer? What''s the answer? " Ghost doctor still with that proud smile, looking at Tang Xiaofan, very beat.


    "What did you give him to eat? You deliberately stop him here just to keep other people from knowing." Tang Xiaofan light looking at the ghost doctor, two hands have been inserted into the pocket.


    The ghost doctor, with a smile, said: "the young master of your family is really cautious. It seems that he values him very much. Don''t worry. If I want to do something to him, do you think I''ll find out for you?"


    "That''s not what I want to hear." Tang Qingcang is still expressionless, but his face is cold.


    "Hum, don''t think I''m afraid of you. You''ve been lurking around for such a long time. If you suspect me, why don''t you stop me?" The ghost doctor was angry at first, and then laughed strangely.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned, but did not say anything, just coldly staring at the ghost doctor''s old face.


    "Jie Jie, I''m really tired this time. I''m gone." Seeing Tang Xiaofan''s appearance, the ghost doctor naturally understood and immediately stepped back.


    Tang Xiaofan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment, Tang Xiaofan also disappeared in the same place, as if nothing had happened here.


    If Ning Ji knows that Tang Xiaofan''s son of a bitch saw a good play on the side but didn''t make a move, he must have vomited blood. But even if I don''t know, Ning Ji has already vomited blood quickly. He was given medicine inexplicably, which is more miserable than the mice in the laboratory.


    Along the way, Cao Wan and Xuanxuan constantly persuade Ning Ji to find a doctor for a comprehensive examination. They are extremely worried about the pills Ning Ji took.


    Ning Ji naturally won''t go to a place like the hospital again. If the ghost doctor really wants to do something to his body, it certainly can''t be checked out by any ordinary doctor. After all, the ghost doctor''s obscenity belongs to obscenity. In terms of poisoning, he is much better than the doctor."Well, I''ll do my best to listen to the destiny. My life is not so short." Ning Ji laughs and makes a few jokes, but his heart is still a little empty, although he has been drugged many times.


    When the car passed through the city, it seemed that it was going back to Cao Wan''s home. When the car just drove into the community, Ning Ji suddenly asked the driver Shuanghua to stop the car.


    Under the gaze of several women, Ning Ji gets out of the car and goes straight to a lottery shop on the side of the road. After half ring, Ning Ji returns to the car with a lottery ticket. The number on it is his birthday.


    "Why, you son of a bitch, you want to get rich by buying lottery tickets?" Cao Wan could not help but make complaints about it. Maybe Xuanxuan doesn''t know Ningji''s wealth now, but she knows it very well.


    "What''s the fortune? It''s just a matter of luck today." Ning Ji curled his mouth. Although what he said was indifferent, he was still very flustered. Otherwise, he would not test his luck in such a stupid way.


    The two girls are smart people. Naturally, they also see Ning Ji''s thoughts. But after they have a helpless smile, they don''t say much. Cao Wan knows Ning Ji''s temper so well that he naturally knows that Ning Ji is stubborn and the plane can''t be pulled back.


    Since arriving at Cao Wan''s house, Ning Ji has been sitting on the sofa silent. Naturally, Cao Wan and Xuanxuan are very witty and don''t bother. After all, no matter who they are, they won''t be in a good mood now.


    However, Cao Wan and Xuanxuan naturally don''t care about Ning Ji completely. Although they are not proud of people, they go to the hall and get good hands in the kitchen. With their cooperation, they make a wonderful dinner for Ning Ji, which is more than enough to invite distinguished guests.


    "Stinky boy, don''t eat yet. When do you think about it?" Cao Wan was a little dissatisfied at last. Ning Jidu had not spoken for several hours.


    "Ah, oh, ha ha, I''m sorry, ah, it smells good, ah? It''s already night? So fast. " Ning Ji came back and suddenly found that it was as if time had passed in an instant.


    "Fool, you''ve been sitting here for a long time. Come and have a meal. Sister Wan and I have been busy for a long time Seeing that Ning Ji finally spoke, Xuanxuan immediately took Ning Ji''s arm with enthusiasm.


    Ning Ji nods, dispels his doubts and gets up to have dinner with his children. For such a long time, Ning Ji thought about too many problems. From his own problems, he thought about the four families, the girls who left, and then he thought about his current situation. His heavy feeling was like a mountain.


    What worries Ning Ji is that the fire in the place with a small stomach is much stronger than at first. It seems that it was just a Mars, but now it has become a big fire.


    After all, it''s his own body. Ning Ji naturally needs to think more about it. It''s just that he doesn''t understand this kind of thing at all. He doesn''t even know what the ghost doctor gives him. He can''t start completely.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji was born to be an optimist. With the company of his second daughter and the temptation of delicious food, he forgot about it. Anyway, even if he wants to break his head and can''t think of anything, why bother him. And Ning Ji feels that the ghost doctor doesn''t seem to have any hostility to him, and he seems to have a good relationship with Victor, so he shouldn''t do evil things.


    These days, Ning Ji is in Tangmen, but don''t panic. Those doctors don''t let Ning Ji eat easily at all. Every day, food is prepared in strict accordance with nutrition standards. It''s said that standard calories are actually dark food that is more than pig food. Now they finally have a chance to eat a big meal. Ning Ji is naturally impolite.


    Cao Wan is just fine. She has known for a long time that Ning Ji''s food intake is no different from that of pigs. Ordinary people can''t afford it. But Xuanxuan was a fool. She had never seen Ning Ji eat with his stomach open.


    The two girls seem to pay great attention to keeping their figure. They just put down their bowls and chopsticks to watch Ning Ji eat after a few mouthfuls. At the end of the day, even Cao Wan was speechless. Ning Ji was still a human being, just like a locust.


    It took more than an hour for this big meal to come to an end. Ning Ji leaned lazily on the back of his chair, patting his bulging stomach and gasping for a long time.


    "Have you never eaten? It''s a poor look Although Cao Wan was talking about Tucao, he make complaints about his face.


    For a woman, it is the simplest and most substantial happiness to watch a man eat all the food she has made.


    "Really, you have a black hole in your stomach. How can you hold so many things?" Xuanxuan constantly compared, it seemed that she could not figure out how a stomach like Ning Ji could be comparable to a swill bucket.


    "Haha, the dinner made by two beloved wives will be completely wiped out for her husband." After eating, Ning Ji completely forgot all the troubles he shouldn''t have thought about, and even molested the second daughter.


    "Who''s your wife? Go away. I don''t like you." Cao Wan glared at Ning Ji, but this time he didn''t pull Ning Ji''s ear.


    And Xuanxuan naturally can''t scold Ning Ji. She just looks at Ning Ji red and white, and then secretly smiles, just like a madman.After a dinner, flirting is essential. Ning Ji has completely regarded himself as a young master, and has no intention of getting up at all. And Tang Peihan is very active to get up to collect the plate.


    "Why, my young master Ning, our sisters have been working hard for a long time. Shouldn''t you move too?" Cao Wan squinted at Ning Ji and said.


    "Ah, I''m tired. I don''t need to do this kind of thing." Ning Ji half squinted, enjoying the pleasure of full paralysis.


    "Ha ha." Cao Wan gave a cold smile.


    Ning Ji suddenly felt a cool air coming up from the bottom of his feet. This kind of feeling was not strange to him at all. When Ning Ji opened his eyes, he was scared to death. In Cao Wan''s hand, he didn''t know when he had a shining kitchen knife.


    How familiar with the rhythm, Ning Ji immediately jumped up and said with a smile: "aunt, please have a rest. The little one immediately goes to wash the dishes. Naturally, this kind of thing is done by the little one."


    Ning Ji sighed. The young master''s Day was less than a minute, and his dream was shattered in an instant.


    Finally, after washing the dishes, Ning Ji felt like he had been fighting with Xingzhong for several days and nights. His bones were all broken. Fortunately, Xuanxuan was there, and he could enjoy the massage.


    "Stinky boy, where are you sleeping tonight?" Cao Wan''s words came out coldly.


    This sentence can be regarded as a point to blow up the powder keg in Ning Ji''s heart. Now that this problem has been put on the table, Ning Ji''s flowery intestines begin to stir.


    Since both Cao Wan and Xuanxuan are here, Ning Ji thinks a little more about the beautiful dream of two maids and a husband, which is absolutely the dream of every normal man, not to mention two beautiful women.


    "Haha, since my wife said that, no one can be left out in the cold for my husband. It''s better to have a good night..." Ning Ji is half joking, but the words haven''t finished, the remaining light of the corner of the eye glimpses a glimmer of cold light, and instantly swallows back the remaining words.


    "I think master Ning wants to try the life of his father-in-law in ancient times." Cao Wan hummed coldly.


    "No, no, no, I''m not here for entertainment, to set off the atmosphere, hehe." Ning Ji where dare to have any fantasy, the picture is too beautiful, the reality is too cruel.


    "Cut, don''t I know what you''re talking about?" Cao Wan gave another cold hum, then suddenly changed the subject of the conversation, and then said, "you can spend more time with sister Xuan tonight."


    "Ha?" Ning Ji is a little silly. When was Cao Wan so generous?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Xuanxuan didn''t seem surprised at all when she heard that. She just blushed and continued to help Ningji with her shoulder. She didn''t say a word, as if she had already discussed with Cao Wan.


    "Hey, hey, I said, sister Wan, have you started taking care of the little one now? Well, it''s more and more like a big wife. Congratulations. " It''s Ning Ji''s inborn talent to sell well when he gets cheap and shine when he gives him some sunshine.


    "Fart your mother! I''ve endured you for a long time Cao Wan roared and started to chop people with a kitchen knife.


    Ning Ji''s face turns white with fright. Where else is she in the mood to enjoy Xuanxuan''s massage and run for her life, while Xuanxuan laughs and watches the play. She doesn''t mean to help Ning Ji at all.


    Cao Wan said that he would turn his face if he turned it over. He didn''t talk about any feelings at all. To say that Ning Ji was the same as Ning Ji before, it''s just like playing against Cao Wan. But now, it''s important to run for life.


    After making a scene, Ning Ji is lying on the sofa. His ears are as red and swollen as if they are going to explode. In the past hour, Ning Ji has gone through a process of life rather than death, and his ears almost say goodbye to him.


    It''s getting late. After taking a bath, Cao Wan went back to his room without saying a word, and he didn''t want to pay attention to Li Ningji.


    Ning Jize was lying on the bed with a lot of love. He thought of the scene of passion with Xuanxuan. The fire in his stomach seemed to be poured with a bucket of oil and burned up.


    In the middle of the night, Xuanxuan finally finished her bath and walked into the room wrapped in a bath towel. Under the light, Xuanxuan''s two long and strong white legs and the package of bath towel make almost every normal man feel guilty.


    Ning Ji mercilessly swallowed saliva, this kind of picture, thoroughly inspired the fire in Ning Ji''s stomach.


    As if there was a bang, Ning Ji broke out completely. He couldn''t wait to pull Xuanxuan into his arms. The two salty pig hands didn''t want to wait any longer, so they directly pulled off the bath towel on Xuanxuan''s body.


    Xuanxuan exclaimed in a low voice, but she didn''t mean to struggle at all. She just hung Ningji''s neck tightly, the emotional light in her eyes, and the temperature of her skin was rising.


    Ning Ji greedily watched Xuanxuan''s carcass without a trace of fat. He was hot and dry, as if even a piece of cloth on his body would be burned.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xuanxuan gasped and asked softly in Ningji''s ear.


    "You sent it to me yourself. Don''t blame me for being rude." Ning Jishen said.


    "If you dare to be rude to the police, I''ll take you to the jail." Xuanxuan answered very cooperatively.


    After Ning Ji grins, he kisses her fiercely. Xuanxuan is like a goblin, which arouses Ning Ji''s tyrannical lust.


    I don''t know why. Today, Ning Ji feels as if he has used endless energy to cultivate. Even without looking at the time, Ning Ji knows that it has been more than three hours.


    Even as a policewoman, Xuanxuan couldn''t bear the devastation of Ning Ji. After the last violent attack, Xuanxuan was as weak as a coma on the bed and didn''t want to move her fingers any more.


    "Well? Why are you so... " Xuanxuan feels that Ningji''s body is different. She shakes her head and looks at Ningji with adoring eyes.


    "Well? I don''t know. It''s like... " When Xuanxuan said that, Ning Ji himself felt that something was wrong. Even if he had not had meat for a long time, he would not be so crazy. What''s more strange is that he was not tired at all, and his desire didn''t weaken at all.


    But Xuanxuan can''t bear the burden. Ning Ji can''t force her to come. He can only force her to sleep by holding her in his arms.


    However, Ning Ji found that his idea is still too naive, this desire from the beginning, like a black hole filled with dissatisfaction, and there is a big beauty in his arms, this heart is not calm.


    "Don''t you feel bad?" Xuanxuan opens her eyes and looks at Ningji.


    "Ah? No, how can it be, hehe. " Ning Ji dry smile a, not uncomfortable just have ghost.


    Xuanxuan hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "why don''t you go to find sister Wan?" At the end, Xuanxuan''s voice was almost inaudible.


    "Nothing. What do you think?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "You go, but then you''ll come back and sleep with me. You''re mine tonight." Xuanxuan suddenly said with a playful smile.


    Looking at such a generous Xuanxuan, Ning Ji naturally can''t say anything more. After kissing each other on the forehead, he gets up and touches Cao Wan''s boudoir. Unexpectedly, it''s already early in the morning, and Cao Wan hasn''t slept yet. This is beyond Ning Ji''s expectation. Cao Wan in his memory is a very organized person. What is she doing so late?


    Besides, when Ning Ji got out of bed and walked, he felt a very strange phenomenon. When he left Tangmen, he felt a little weak. But now this feeling of weakness is gone. On the contrary, he has endless strength and can''t vent. It''s like a balloon full of air is about to explode."Hey, this female tiger is still up so late. Is she still studying national affairs?" Ning Ji, barefoot, stands on tiptoe and approaches Cao Wan''s bed step by step. Finally, he sees Cao Wan''s white face.


    Ning Ji suddenly has a big heart to play. Suddenly, a hungry tiger pours on Cao Wan. The natural consequence is that Cao Wan''s face turns pale with fright. If Ning Ji had not been heavy enough, he would have been pushed away.


    "Don''t yell, don''t yell, it''s me." Seeing that Cao Wan was so frightened, Ning Ji immediately laughed. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Usually, Ning Ji is bound to be abused.


    "Ningji?" Cao Wan is a Leng at first, and then a trace of anger on the face, a hard slap on Ning Ji''s head, this slap Cao Wan but half of the meaning to stay force.


    Ning Ji felt dizzy. Countless little stars were twinkling in front of his eyes, and he almost sang along with them.


    "Smelly boy, you want to frighten me to death, don''t you? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and pretend to be a ghost. Go away. You can come in my boudoir at will?" It seems that Cao Wan is really angry.


    Seeing that the beauty was angry, Ning Ji quickly said with a smile, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Xiaosheng will compensate you. Hehe, but sister Wan, you haven''t slept so late. You won''t think about me any more."


    "Who Who''s missing you? Get out of here. I''m going to sleep. " Cao Wan''s eyes flashed flustered, but almost instantly he was enveloped by a vast amount of anger and impatience, as if there was no out of date phenomenon at all.


    "Don''t drive me away. I don''t have a place to go now. Sister Wan, you can''t drive me to the living room to sleep on the sofa. This is my home at least." Ning Ji naturally can''t go so easily. He''s so cheeky that he doesn''t really use a knife. How can he drive him away.


    "Don''t do this with me. I told you to accompany sister Xuan tonight. What are you doing here?" Although Cao Wan''s mouth bombarded Ning Ji wildly, he didn''t make any body movements.


    "Haha, of course, I put her down, and then she can''t bear the heavy burden, so she let you come out as a sister." Ning Ji gave a bad smile, and his hands had quietly carried Cao Wan into his arms.


    I don''t know. It really scares Ning Ji. Cao Wan''s temperature is not normal. Even if the quilt is a little tight, it won''t be so hot.


    "Cut, you have a few Jin, how many liang, I know very well in my heart. I don''t have to live here all the time. It''s easy to cheat you when you are a 17-year-old girl." Cao Wangen didn''t believe Ning Ji''s words, so he took him as a boaster.


    "Well? Really, I''ve been sent here. Otherwise, how dare I disobey my queen''s orders? " Ning Ji almost obsessed with looking at Cao Wan''s face, and Xuanxuan is different, Cao Wan is a mature woman''s face, this is definitely another flavor.


    "What are you looking at? I have flowers on my face for you to see. Let''s go. I''m going to sleep. I don''t have time to talk to you here." Cao Wan noticed Ning Ji''s eyes and gave him a bad look.


    Ning Ji''s face has long been thick to the point of his grandmaster. If he flinches at this small obstacle, is it still Ning Ji?


    Ning Ji brazenly pulled Cao wan to his arms, but now he has endless efforts, where is the weak man before.


    "Why, now that I''m strong, I''m going to bully me, aren''t I?" Cao Wan stares at Ning Ji. In the depth of his eyes, Ning Ji sees a trace of resentment.


    Ning Ji was stunned and asked himself that Cao Wan was the only one who bullied him. When did Ning Ji dare to bully Cao Wan, the queen of queens.


    "I said, sister Wan, what are you doing?" Ning Ji is a little confused.


    "Nothing. I''m too lazy to talk. Go to bed. I''m tired." Cao Wan''s attitude suddenly plummeted, like a person suddenly fell from the sky to the ground, the gap was too big.


    Ning Ji is puzzled, but it''s obvious that Cao Wan is sulking. As a very unqualified boyfriend, Ning Ji should be regarded as Cao Wan''s boyfriend. At least Ning Ji thinks so. Naturally, we can''t let a beautiful woman stay alone with resentment.


    Ning Jiyi pulls Cao Wan back, who is about to break free, and then conveys this message to Cao Wan with very rude but straightforward body language, that is, by directly tearing off Cao Wan''s pajamas.


    "What are you doing?" Cao Wan was slightly angry, but she found that Ning Ji ignored her anger at all.


    "My Wan Wan, if you have any dissatisfaction with Xiaosheng in your heart, then Xiaosheng will compensate you." Ningji''s xianzhushou had already begun to conquer the city and land in spite of Cao Wan''s obstruction.


    "Who allowed you to call me that?" Cao Wan seemed to be softened by such a gentle call.


    "Who''s going to allow this? As your man, if he doesn''t even have this right, what are you doing?" Ning Ji gently licked Cao Wan''s earlobe and blew hot air from time to time.Cao Wan''s trembling was obviously hit by Ning Ji''s language and body, and he had a tendency to surrender gradually.


    "You bastard, you know how to bully me. Don''t worry about Xuanxuan." Cao Wan seems to have a trace of reason.


    "As I said, she asked for mercy and sent me here. Hehe, how dare I cheat you." Ning Ji continued to attack the city and pull out the stronghold.


    "Well, I''ll see if it''s true or not." Cao Wan''s tone suddenly changed, from weak to hot, as if it was just a moment''s effort.


    "Do you know what''s the end of cheating me?" Cao Wan is like a victorious general. She has long hair on her back and is a little messy. But with her mature figure, she completely ignites the burning fire in Ning Ji''s heart.


    Ning Ji didn''t answer at all. It''s the best way to answer with action. Which celebrity said it? Practice is the only standard to test the truth. Obviously, this sentence is too accurate.


    The passionate and fierce movement once again took place in the same room on the same night. Ningji was like a perpetual motion machine. He didn''t know what exhaustion was, or at this moment, he would not be tired at all. It seemed that there was an inexplicable attraction, which led him to continue to work hard.


    The more fierce the battle, the more excited Ning Jiyue was, just like being possessed. Under the influence of Ning Ji, Cao Wan became uncontrollable. Even if the door was closed, he could not stop the sound from spreading outside.


    I don''t know how long later, Cao Wan also fell down exhausted, his long hair spread like seaweed, very messy, but the hostess, who usually took good care of them, now has no intention to take care of them.


    "Son of a bitch, take your medicine." Cao Wan was like breathing hard, breathing heavily, and he might suffocate at any time.


    "No way." Ning Ji lay on one side, the strange desire to run wild was finally slowed down a little bit, but it has not been released. This kind of thing is not the reason why he didn''t touch meat for a period of time. It''s very unusual.


    Cao Wan gave a feeble hum. It seems that she doesn''t have much strength to think about it now.


    After a short rest, Ning Ji thought of the last words of Xuanxuan in his mind, but it''s not good to accompany Xuanxuan now, because Ning Ji thought of Cao Wan''s resentment.


    Ning Ji hesitated. This kind of dilemma is too difficult to do. It''s comparable to the question of whose girlfriend and mother should save when they fall into the river at the same time.


    "Hum, I don''t want to go back to accompany Xuanxuan." At the moment, Cao Wan''s elder sister''s demeanor is fully displayed.


    "Are you willing?" Ning Ji can''t help but tease.


    "Go away." The natural answer to Ning Ji is such a reasonable answer.


    Ning Ji touched his nose, but a very evil but beautiful idea sprang out of his mind. Then the idea took root in Ning Ji''s mind and could not be controlled at all.


    After half a sound, Ning Ji got up without hesitation, wrapped a bath towel and left Cao Wan''s bedroom. Cao Wan looked at Ning Ji''s back, only sighed in a low voice and closed her eyes.


    But then, from another bedroom came a cry of surprise, and immediately, a man wrapped in a bath towel with a woman appeared in Cao Wan''s bedroom.


    Even Cao Wan was startled, but without waiting for her to say a word, the unreasonable man lay under her bed and hugged the two women in his arms.


    "I always do things with a bowl of water. OK, sleep!" Ning Ji didn''t expect that he really did it on impulse, and he really succeeded.


    The picture is too beautiful to be true? But it seems that I really won the prize today, and it''s still such a special prize.


    However, until Ning Ji went to sleep with the two beauties in his arms, he always doubted the same problem. His body was absolutely tampered, otherwise this situation could not have happened tonight.


    Is it the medicine of that old pervert of ghost doctor? The legendary holy medicine Dali pill?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    At the moment when his dream came true, Ning Ji felt as if he had become an immortal and excited for a long time. It''s a pity that the second daughter in her arms fell asleep soon because she was too tired. As a result, Ning Ji could only be excited by herself.


    Fighting for almost a night, but Ningji woke up early at more than nine o''clock in the morning, not to mention sleepy, Ningji was energetic, as if sleeping all night.


    This kind of situation let Ning Ji is also very unclear, what happened in the end will become like this. Finally, the only possibility is that the mysterious and obscene ghost doctor did something to him.


    When Ning Ji wakes up, he looks at the two women in different sleeping states in his arms. He can''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. If he doesn''t hurry to put on his pants and escape from the bedroom, Ning Ji doesn''t know what terrible things will happen.


    After escaping from the bedroom, Ning Ji was relieved. It was definitely the good work of the beast ghost doctor. Although Ning Ji didn''t know what the capsules were, he was sure that they were not normal things.


    Ning Ji talked to himself and scolded the ghost doctor for more than ten minutes before he gave up. Who let him be the mouse voluntarily? Fortunately, Ning Ji is very satisfied with the effect of this mysterious drug.


    A better picture has appeared in front of Ning Ji''s eyes. He even drools. It''s just that the picture is so beautiful that even a man with such thick skin dare not expect it to come true.


    After some wishful thinking, Ning Ji puts on his clothes honestly, and then goes into the kitchen to become a chef. After a night''s struggle, Cao Wan and Xuanxuan are afraid that they won''t get up at all until noon. The responsibility of cooking naturally falls on Ning Ji''s shoulders.


    "Mr. Ningji, hasn''t miss got up yet?" Just when Ning Ji hummed a little tune and cut vegetables happily, the sound of Shuanghua came from his ear.


    "Well? Sister Shuanghua, where did you come from? " Ning Ji Leng for a while, yesterday Shuanghua did not appear, but now it is inexplicable to appear in front of him, like hell.


    "Well, this..." Shuanghua suddenly turned red and began to falter.


    When Ning Ji saw their appearance, he immediately guessed the truth. Shuanghua must be responsible for secret protection. Of course, it''s impossible to be found casually. But if that''s the case, Shuanghua must have heard something about what happened last night, no matter how bad her ears are. Looking at their expressions now, it''s obvious that they''ve been listening all night.


    Although Ning Ji''s skin is very thick, it''s not as thick as that. He immediately smiles awkwardly, pretends to know nothing and replies, "your lady is still sleeping. Well, she may be too tired these days, so she will sleep more."


    Ning Ji said that he regretted it. The more he described it, the more black it was. He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "Oh, we know. Don''t disturb Mr. Ningji." Shuanghua is also a little afraid to look directly at Ning Ji''s eyes, and then he retreats.


    Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. If he knew Shuanghua was there, he would not dare to be so presumptuous.


    It took more than an hour for Ning Ji to take care of his lunch. He went to the bedroom to have a look. However, he found that the two girls were sleeping soundly and didn''t want to wake up at all. Bored, Ning Ji can only run to the living room to watch TV.


    I can''t arouse Ning Ji''s interest by turning over TV programs in a bored way. These days, TV stations are either showing some anti Japanese war movies like fantasy novels, or half true and half false news broadcast, which has no point at all.


    After turning over all the stations, Ning Ji casually found a channel, threw away the remote control and watched the TV.


    I don''t know how long later, a female anchor''s voice suddenly sounded in my ear. It''s the lottery time. Ning Ji has never seen anything like this. The one who can really win the first prize is absolutely out of luck. People like Ning Ji, who have never been big since childhood, never dare to think about this kind of thing.


    But the remote control was just thrown too far away. Ning Jishi didn''t bother to take it back and continue to turn over the TV station, so he took it as a radio.


    "Hi? Damn good luck. The first number is right. What a ghost. " Ning Ji laughs at himself. It''s not the first time that he''s bought lottery tickets. However, countless previous experiences tell Ning Ji a truth. As far as his bird luck is concerned, the probability of winning the first number is not much different from that of all Chinese.


    Because it''s also impossible, 0% probability.


    Ning Ji can''t be mistaken for this series of figures, because this is his birthday. Of course, no one knows his specific birthday. Unless he can find his parents whom he has never met, his birthday is just the day when he enters the orphanage.


    Next, another ball also fell out of the machine. Ning Ji looked at the TV screen and his eyes were straight. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    The second number is the same. Ning Ji almost jumped up. It''s a big breakthrough in his life. Ning Ji, who never bought lottery tickets, is right now. What''s the breakthrough?Ning Ji''s interest was suddenly hooked up. He even moved a chair to watch TV like a lottery player, waiting for the third ball to fall out.


    "Come on, let my life break through again." Ning Ji''s heart cries, as if has become a qualified lottery.


    A few seconds later, Ning Ji was staring at the TV screen, his face was frozen, his heart suddenly became a blank, he just looked at the number on the TV.


    "Are you kidding me?" Ning Ji looked at the TV screen inconceivably, because he saw that the third number was really the same as the lottery he bought.


    This next Ningji is really feel too terrible, the luck of life suddenly break through to this point, is it a sign of what blood disaster to come? But this idea disappeared in an instant. It''s no big deal that Ning Ji is going to become a brother with him, unless there is something more terrible than the disaster of blood.


    Ning Ji took out the lottery ticket that he almost forgot from his wallet, and his hands almost trembled. This is definitely a historic day. Even if he only won a few yuan in the end, it is definitely an important milestone in his life.


    Ning Ji is holding the lottery in his hand. This may be the first time that he has been so serious and watched the lottery program for so long.


    After just five minutes, if all the expressions on Ning Ji''s face were recorded, it would definitely be a photo. From surprise to ecstasy to inconceivable to dull, this is the petrifaction of the moment.


    The whole process is only six or seven minutes. Yes, it''s only six or seven minutes. The end of Ning Ji''s journey is probably the longest, most bumpy and most incredible mental journey in his life.


    Then, the facial paralysis expression of Tang Xiaofan hung on Ning Ji''s face for half an hour. Then, Ning Ji broke out.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha It''s almost the same sentence, but Ning Ji is like eating a bolus. He''s neurotic, jumping around in the living room and shouting.


    Although it seems very crazy, even a little brain damage, for Ningji now, it can''t stop at all.


    Then, even Xuanxuan and caowan, who are still sleeping, are woken up by the cry of Ningji''s mad dog. When the two women wake up, they see that they are sleeping in the same bed, and the other is embarrassed, but the sound of Ningji taking the wrong medicine keeps coming from outside the door.


    Cao Wan and Xuanxuan are shocked. They really think Ning Ji is crazy. When they think of Ning Ji''s strange performance last night, they are more sure that Ning Ji must have taken the wrong medicine.


    The two women dressed quickly, but they ran to the living room regardless of their inappropriate image. What surprised them was that they saw a fool dancing in the living room with a piece of paper. Who else could Ning Ji be?


    "You''re sick, don''t you take the wrong medicine?" Cao Wan is not sleepy at all now. Who would want to sleep if he saw a madman go crazy.


    "Wanwan, Xuanxuan, let me tell you something amazing. I won the lottery!" Ning Ji cheered like a primary school student who scored 100 points in the exam.


    But Cao Wan and Xuanxuan don''t remember Ning Ji buying lottery tickets at all, so they think Ning Ji is crazy or cheated by some fraud group.


    "What''s the prize? I think you have a stroke. Don''t lose face in broad daylight." Cao Wan wants to chop Ning Ji with a kitchen knife now. Isn''t that for the neighbors?


    "I really hit, I really hit!" Ning Ji repeatedly stressed, but he was too excited to stop.


    "Double flower! I can''t stand throwing this guy out. " Cao Wan couldn''t bear it any more. His forehead was covered with black lines.


    A moment later, Shuanghua didn''t know where it came from, but when they looked at Cao Wan, their faces were slightly red.


    Seeing this, Cao Wan immediately understood the reason. After an awkward dry cough, he waved his hand as if nothing had happened and motioned Shuanghua to throw Ning Ji out.


    Shuanghua nodded, but it was Cao Wan''s order that they had to carry it out. But Ning Ji was not happy. He pushed Shuanghua''s hand away and quickly walked to Cao Wan. He took out the lottery ticket and said, "really good, you see, I really won the lottery. I really won the lottery."


    Cao Wan felt that his head was going to explode. He waved his hand and Xuanxuan was patient. He took the lottery ticket from Ning Ji and looked at the TV screen. A moment later, Xuanxuan was dumbfounded.


    "My God, Ningji, you really won the lottery? No way Xuanxuan covered her mouth with an expression of disbelief.


    Even if Ning Ji is crazy, Xuanxuan won''t be. Cao Wan and Shuanghua looked at the lottery ticket together. It was just a few numbers. Naturally, they wrote them down at a glance. Then when they looked at the TV, their expression and Xuanxuan were unified.


    "Damn it! What''s your bad luck, you son of a bitch? I''m scared to death. How many of them are there Cao Wan patted her chest, obviously also very frightened.Cao Wan knows Ning Ji very well. With a dream of loser''s counterattack, Ning Ji bought several lottery tickets in succession and begged a group of senior lottery fans for a long time. As a result, she didn''t even get a number right, so she naturally wouldn''t believe that Ning Ji''s luck would win the lottery.


    If you don''t make it, you''ll get a big surprise.


    "Haha, that''s enough for you to eat for several lifetime, this number!" Ning Ji stretched out five fingers, a face elated smile, of course, this smile also with just mad dog crazy.


    "50 million? Wow, that''s a lot. It''s from the sky. " Xuanxuan exclaimed in surprise. She thought it was only a few million, but seeing Ning Ji''s expression, it was obvious that it was not a million.


    "50 million? It''s so much, but you''ve been bragging for a few years. I''m a big spender. " Cao Wan turned her lips, but her face was full of surprise.


    "50 million? Tease me, is 500 million good! I didn''t have any change yesterday. I spent 100 yuan on this lottery ticket! "


    "What?" Cao Wan and Xuanxuan were stunned again. Fifty million words might still be accepted, but if a zero is added after this number, it would be a terrible thing.


    Ning Ji hands akimbo, this kind of pride, simply cool, can show off in front of their own women, that is absolutely every man wants to do.


    Shuanghua is also surprised, but they are well-trained killers, money is just a number to them. Then, Shuanghua quietly retreated.


    "Well, your man is very powerful. You can get rich by buying a lottery ticket with your little hand shaking. Hehe, I will be a billionaire from now on, won''t I?" This kind of overnight rich taste, too cool, although Ningji now no longer bad money.


    However, in the world, no matter good or bad people, who will dislike money?


    "Cut, look at your pride. What''s the matter with money? I''ll fight as I want to!" Cao Wan just couldn''t stand Ning Ji''s arrogance, so he kicked him. Xuanxuan Snickers. She seems to like to be such a spectator.


    "Hum, I''m rich now. Be careful I''ll leave you!" Ning Ji was kicked over by a foot, naturally unconvinced to return a sentence mouth.


    The result is obvious. Ningji was once again exterminated.


    Until later, all the people who are familiar with Ning Ji know one thing: do you want to leave after offending Cao Wan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    It''s not clear how many Anning periods are behind the five hundred million. Although the money is just icing on the cake for him, who doesn''t want the feeling of being hit by a car of money falling from the sky?


    This kind of crazy joy, Ningji almost kept for a day, and there was a tendency to stop. After eating lunch, Cao Wan didn''t know what Shuanghua said. He put on a suit of formal clothes and left in a hurry. He didn''t even say what to do.


    When Ning Ji comes back, Xuanxuan is the only one left in the room. Ning Ji doesn''t know when Cao Wan left.


    "Well? Where has Wan Wan gone? " Ning Ji Leng asked.


    Xuanxuan raised her head and said with a smile, "you are too excited. Sister Wan has been gone for a long time, but she didn''t tell me what she was going to do. Seeing that she was in a hurry, she should have gone to work."


    "Business?" Ning Ji was stunned, and then said with a smile: "if Wan Wan has anything to do, I can plug my teeth with cold water." Said Ning Ji picked up a glass of water on the table to drink, who ever thought, this tone almost choked Ning Ji fainted.


    Xuanxuan quickly came up and patted Ning Ji''s back. She said helplessly, "really, you''re better than yourself."


    It''s not easy to take a breath. Ning Ji really admires himself. Recently, he really wants what he wants. This is definitely not a good omen. After winning the grand prize, it''s abnormal. This is the beginning.


    "Hey, hey, we have nothing to do now. Let''s find something to do." Ning Ji looked back at Xuanxuan and said with a smile.


    "Well? Well, I feel bored, too. " Xuanxuan almost subconsciously replied.


    "That''s easy. Let''s go!" Ning Ji suddenly picked up Xuanxuan and ran to the bedroom. Last night, he didn''t enjoy himself at all. Now that he has such a good opportunity, he naturally wants to toss Xuanxuan again.


    Xuanxuan exclaimed, then looked at Ningji in disbelief: "how can you still have strength, don''t you..." Don''t you have enough at night


    "Enough? Of course, it''s not enough. You can call me husband of God of war later. " Ning Ji laughs a hind, heel is swung, the door of the bedroom was taken.


    What will happen next, of course, is something we all know. Listening to the ambiguous sound coming from the room soon after, everything will be silent.


    At this time, in a study of the Tang clan, Tang Qingcang was listening to Tang Xiaofan''s report with a dignified face.


    "Young master, there have been five maids missing from yesterday to this morning." Tang Xiaofan said without expression.


    "Five? Oh, have you checked the whereabouts of these people? " Tang Qingcang frowned slightly, but he didn''t seem to care much, as if there were worse things waiting for him to deal with.


    "Yes, all of them were lost here without exception." Tang Xiaofan replied truthfully.


    Tang Qingcang then slowly raised his head and said, "I lost it here? Can the manor still fall into the river Obviously, Tang Qingcang is in a bad mood now.


    "Report back to the young master, if my investigation is correct, they are maids who serve the ghost doctor one after another." Tang Xiaofan said.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qingcang eyebrows pick, as long as IQ and hearing are normal people, can immediately understand the meaning of it.


    Tang Xiaofan didn''t speak because he had finished all he wanted to say.


    "Bang!" Tang Qingcang slaps him on the table. His face is very ugly. Obviously, the ghost doctor''s behavior makes him very angry. But Don Quixote''s family leaders, he is not good at taking the other side.


    "Damn it! Don Quixote, and you will dare to do what you want to do in Tang gate. Tang Qingcang''s face was livid and wanted to eat people.


    Tang Xiaofan hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "little Lord, my subordinates think that this should be your promise."


    "Nonsense! Why did I promise such a ridiculous thing? They are the maids of Tang clan. Tang clan doesn''t open a bath center! " As soon as Tang Qingcang heard this, his natural anger came up.


    "On that day, the little Lord told him that he could promise him one thing. His subordinates thought that this incident should be like this." Tang Xiaofan explained without being moved.


    Tang Qingcang was obedient, and his face was even more gloomy. Of course, he said this sentence. Tang Qingcang clearly remembered it, but he never thought that the ghost doctor was ridiculous to this point. Although it was not a big accident, if it came out, the reputation of Tang clan would be criticized by some people.


    Tang Qingcang looked dignified and thought for a long time. Then he hummed coldly: "hum, it''s OK, but this kind of thing doesn''t happen again. Go and stare at it. If necessary, I''ll allow you to do it."


    Tang Xiaofan nodded. He was not surprised or could not be surprised by this order.


    However, when Tang qingcangtou was too big, Ning Ji was enjoying the pleasure of cloud and rain. He was holding Xuanxuan and continued to enjoy the special pleasure of warmth. His small life was very nourishing."Ningji, I have something to tell you all the time." Xuanxuan lies in Ningji''s arms. Her beautiful eyes never leave Ningji''s face. It seems that there is a black hole on Ningji''s face constantly sucking her eyes.


    "Well, let''s just say what you want, and let''s see each other?" Ning Ji smiles. Now he feels very fresh and fresh. He doesn''t feel tired at all. Although the ghost doctor is very hateful, Ning Ji likes this inexplicable medicine.


    "Thank you for taking the risk to save me. In fact, it''s all my fault, otherwise you won''t be hurt." Xuanxuan was a little remorseful, and her tone was full of guilt.


    "Ha, I thought it was a big thing. It doesn''t matter at all. Anyway, it''s all over, and you''re OK. That''s enough." The character of Ningji optimist school is exposed again.


    "No, I''m really to blame this time. If it wasn''t for..." Xuanxuan said half of it, but she didn''t say any more. She bit her lip and looked very sad.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any secret? You tell me, I''m sure I''ll help you out. " Ning Ji patted her chest. Since this happened, Ning Ji''s feelings for Xuanxuan have changed completely, not as far away as he used to.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xuanxuan summoned up her courage and said, "in fact, my memory has been restored for a long time, but when I saw that you were so kind to me, I pretended to continue to lose my memory. Don''t you blame me?" With that, Xuanxuan took a careful look at Ningji.


    Ning Jixian was stunned, then he gave a bitter smile, touched Xuanxuan''s head, and comforted him: "it''s like this. It''s OK. It''s still that sentence. The past is gone, so don''t mention it any more."


    In fact, Ning Ji has already turned over this matter in his heart. No matter what it is, he doesn''t want to think about it or mention it again. After all, this time he really lost himself at home and was played by Sun Hong.


    "No, the point is that Chen Jian, that hateful guy, actually took the opportunity to arrest me. Hum, if he hadn''t cheated me, how could I have been easily put under house arrest? Anyway, I''m also a policeman." Xuanxuan seemed very angry when she said that.


    "Chen Jian?" Mention this name, Ning Ji''s heart immediately flashed a murderous opportunity, he has long wanted to get rid of Chen Jian, although this guy for now he has completely not become a threat, but who can bear a fly constantly flying around the ear, although the fly it can''t bite you.


    "Yes, that''s him. I was so stupid at that time that I didn''t want to believe him. Hum, I''m so angry." Xuanxuan hated Chen Jian so much.


    "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Now that Ning Ji knows the mastermind of this incident, that''s enough. Naturally, he won''t continue to ask more questions on this issue. Of course, he should care about Xuanxuan.


    "He wants to do something about me, but hum, even if he dares, his boss doesn''t agree. Hehe, are you worried about me?" Xuanxuan put her arms around Ning Ji''s neck and laughed like a little woman. She looked like an awe inspiring policeman.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Xuanxuan. The woman has completely changed. If the policewomen are like her these days, it''s really a mess.


    "You goblin, of course I''m worried about you, otherwise I''m worried about Chen Jian?" Ning Ji pinches Xuanxuan''s nose, but he secretly puts Chen Jian in the first place on the blacklist.


    Xuanxuan smiles sweetly, and then she lies in Ningji''s arms and closes her eyes to enjoy it.


    "Well, by the way, I haven''t seen Lin Wei for such a long time. Did you hide her?" Xuanxuan asked as she played with some whiskers on Ning Ji''s chin.


    "Lin Wei..." Ning Ji felt bitter and helpless. It seemed that he was determined and didn''t want to talk to Lin Wei any more. After that, he didn''t get in touch with Lin Wei. When the matter of Mindu came to an end, Ning Ji had decided to leave for F country immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanxuan saw that Ningji suddenly stopped talking. She couldn''t help wondering why.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing. Lin Wei has gone to f country to deal with business. I will go there after a while. Don''t worry." Ning Ji smiles and tells a big lie.


    Xuanxuan naturally didn''t know Ning Ji had lied. After all, what''s the need for such a thing to lie? Of course, if you want to make it clear, I''m afraid the last night was not enough.


    Sunset, evening quietly came down, the sky and the ground is like a layer of half cooked tomatoes in general.


    At this time, Cao Wan, who had disappeared all afternoon, finally came back. However, the woman, who had always been careless and domineering, was not happy since she entered the door, as if she had just made a fire.


    Before Ning Ji could ask for a word, Cao Wan had locked himself in his room. It seems that this afternoon, Cao Wan really went to do business, and the business was not smooth.


    Ningji and Xuanxuan looked at each other. They were fine before they left. How could they go out and turn around and come back like the whole world had offended her? If other people are OK, in Cao Wan''s words, give Ning Ji ten courage, he does not dare to call. Because countless bloody lessons tell Ning Ji that the first thing he sees when he opens the door is not Cao Wan, but a kitchen knife.In desperation, Ning Ji can only find Shuanghua to ask about the situation. This companion Cao Wanru is with a tiger. Ning Ji doesn''t want to fly out of nowhere. A kitchen knife directly kills him.


    But Shuanghua this time is very hesitant, a very inconvenient thing to say.


    "Sister Shuanghua, what kind of trouble are you making? You must know your eldest lady''s temper. I dare not talk to her if I don''t know the source of anger." The person Ning Ji is most afraid of is probably Cao Wan.


    Shuanghua looked at each other, then sighed and said: "the source is naturally you, Mr. Ningji."


    "Me? You''re kidding me. " Ning Ji was very puzzled. After thinking about it, he didn''t do anything to offend Cao Wan. Did the tiger fall out of the door and take revenge on him?


    "Of course, we won''t joke with you, but we promised the first lady that we couldn''t disclose it at will, and asked Mr. Ning Ji not to embarrass us." After that, Shuanghua retreated.


    Ning Ji still wants to keep them, but for Shuanghua, Cao Wan''s order is almost like Tang Qingcang''s order to Tang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter, sister Wan? Something must have happened. Why don''t I go and have a look?" Xuanxuan seems to have a good relationship with Cao Wan.


    Ning Ji thought about it and nodded. Since Shuanghua said that the source was him, it''s probably wrong. At this time, if he hit the muzzle of the gun, it''s hard to say whether he can still leave the whole body.


    Xuanxuan knocks on Cao Wan''s door carefully. Naturally, Ning Ji keeps away from him. When Cao Wan sees him, even Xuanxuan is injured by mistake. After all, Cao Wan''s undifferentiated range damage is not a tracking missile.


    Before long, Cao Wan opened the door, and the two girls didn''t know what to say. Xuanxuan went into Cao Wan''s room. Then Ning Ji watched the door locked again. From beginning to end, he didn''t even see Cao Wan''s face.


    What is the treatment gap, what is the difference in life, at this time the performance is very prominent. Looking at the closed door, Ning Ji sighs helplessly. If it''s terrible to offend a woman, it''s fatal to offend Cao Wan.


    In order to prolong his life, Ning Ji can only reluctantly play the role of kitchen man again. Maybe Cao Wan won''t be angry when he cooks so hard?


    Of course, this kind of thing has happened, but Ning Ji always guessed the right process, but not the right ending.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    After working hard for a long time, I didn''t even see Cao Wan. Finally, I had to have dinner with Xuanxuan.


    What''s more confusing to Ning Ji is that after Da Xuanxuan came out of Cao Wan''s room, she also looked worried. Although her face was a little better than Cao Wan''s, she was two people before she went in.


    However, no matter what Ning Ji said, Xuanxuan refused to mention a word. She was scared to death. On second thought, Xuanxuan is a policewoman after all. She is definitely an old neighbor of Liu Hulan.


    Ning Ji was choked by this meal. One of them would not let go, and the other would not let go. So Ning Ji was left alone to think wildly. But women''s mind, even if Ning Ji''s IQ doubled, was obviously not enough.


    In the evening, Ning Ji was surprised to see that he had the desire to stir up again. The medicine of the ghost doctor was a little too cruel, although no obvious side effect was found for the time being.


    However, Xuanxuan didn''t know what Cao Wan had said. She was in a very low mood. If guangningji was interested, but the other party was not interested, it would be meaningless.


    Forced by helplessness, Ning Ji can only use constant cold bath to extinguish the desire in his heart. Fortunately, this move still works, but if he has to wash more than ten times in one night, he will not catch a cold until tomorrow.


    This is Ning Ji''s sixth cold bath when he gets up. When he is going to the bathroom, he finds that Cao Wan is out of the room and is sitting in the living room smoking.


    Cao Wan smoking is very rare, only when she is very upset, will appear this scene. In the face of such Cao Wan, Ning Ji knew that the culprit was him, so he naturally had to stay away.


    "Why, see I''m ready to run?" Cao Wan is not blind. It''s hard for Ning Ji to pass in front of her like this.


    "Ah, how can it be? I dare not disturb sister Wan''s meditation." Ning Ji quickly laughs. At this time, he would rather pretend to be his grandson. That''s better than the last meal.


    "Ha ha, Ningji, come here. I have something to say to you." Cao Wan''s tone sounds very calm.


    But it is such a calm, let Ningji heart more bottomless, all said before the storm is calm, the more intense the storm, the more dead before coming.


    But even so, Ning Ji just sat in the past. If he was obedient to the past, there might still be a ray of life. If he didn''t, he would have to ha ha.


    Ning Ji is just like a fresh graduate who took part in the interview for the first time. He sits beside Cao Wan and puts his hands on his legs. He dares to move casually. He is afraid that if a small action is not in place, it will be rubbed.


    However, to Ningji''s great surprise, Cao Wan didn''t speak for a long time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t look like the Cao Wan that Ningji knew.


    After a long time, Cao Wancai suddenly said: "Ningji, I ask you, if one day, you are forced to marry someone you have never met, what will you do?"


    "Well? Why do you ask? " A big question mark suddenly appeared in Ning Ji''s heart. He never thought that Cao Wan''s first words would be such a vague question.


    "No why, just answer." Cao Wan''s tone is very flat, flat almost strange.


    "Well, if I were you, it would be impossible for me to accept it. Do you still need to ask?" Ning Jili should have replied.


    "So firm? What if it''s your elders who ask you that? " Cao Wan was surprised by Ning Ji''s firmness.


    "Elder? Don''t tease me, sister Wan. You know I don''t have any elders. " Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. Because of this, he would answer a question that is very difficult for normal people to choose.


    Cao Wan was stunned, then sighed, and fell into silence again. Even if Ning Ji couldn''t understand a woman''s mind any more, now he finally recognized the reason why Cao Wan was like this.


    "Sister Wan, what you want to say is actually you. Tell me what happened." Ning Ji''s face sank slightly. He had already guessed the answer, but he still needed Cao Wan''s affirmation.


    "Now that you have guessed, why ask me." Cao Wan changed her usual style and became very mature and calm, just like the image of a mature woman who had experienced a lot.


    "Do your elders want you to marry a man you don''t know? No, I will not allow it. " As soon as Ning Ji heard it, he understood it completely.


    "What''s the use of not allowing it?" Cao Wan seems to have something to hide, but she doesn''t want to say it at all. This careful thought, how can Ning Ji not see through, it seems that there are more secrets.


    "If I don''t allow it, of course it will be useful. How can I let you marry a man in a mess? Isn''t our current relationship enough to explain the problem? You are my woman, Wan Wan. " Ning Ji said firmly.


    Cao Wan looks at Ning Ji with suspicion and disbelief in his eyes, but he hopes Ning Ji can be more firm."Don''t say too much. If you can''t, you can''t even say it yourself." Ning Ji''s tone firmer up, it seems that Shuanghua said really good, the cause is really him.


    "The decision was made by my father, but I know that all this was done by my brother behind his back. He didn''t want to be with you all the time. You should have known that for a long time." A few wisps of joy flashed in Cao Wan''s eyes, but they were soon covered up by a lot of disappointment and irritability.


    "The man you said was Cao Jian?" Ning Ji was stunned, and a face that had been very long for him came to mind. There was such a face, but Ning Ji didn''t expect the man named Cao Jian to insist on it.


    "It turns out that he did it. In that case, it''s better to do it. I''ll talk to him alone some time. I don''t believe he has any reason to exclude me." Ningji sneered, now he, can not have been that can be easily bullied Ningji.


    "It''s no use. Since my father has given the death order, unless you can persuade him, it''s almost impossible. He is just like that." Cao Wan sighed, as if it was a certainty.


    When Ning Ji heard this, he finally understood why Cao Wan was like that when he came back in the evening. It was obvious that he had a quarrel with his family. Cao Wan, the father Ning Ji had never met, must be a stubborn man who would never change his mind once he made a decision. It is estimated that when Cao Wan goes back today, he is just going to listen to a notice.


    Ning Jiqi''s that is called a tooth itch. He thought that with his current ability, he would no longer be able to bully him as he used to be when he was a loser. Unexpectedly, he still is.


    "Can''t you persuade me? If you can''t, you have to. Well, Wan Wan, don''t worry. Tomorrow you''ll take me to meet your old man. " Ning Ji made up his mind. This kind of thing can''t be delayed. He can only get married later.


    "Tomorrow? Forget it. It''s too fast. " Cao Wan hesitated.


    "Fast what fast, tomorrow, I can''t be afraid of them? I''m not even afraid of the Murong villains. " Ning Ji curled his mouth and seemed indifferent. For a person who had died once, there was nothing to be afraid of. Of course, for Ning Ji, there''s one person that scares him, and that''s Cao Wan.


    After thinking about it, Cao Wan shook his head and said, "this is bound to be self defeating. I''d better run to the place where they can''t find it in the old way to avoid it. After this, they won''t force me any more."


    "Avoid what! I didn''t want to make a fool of myself. Since I want to come to Heng, I''ll go to the end and take me to see your old man tomorrow. It''s so decided. I''ll have a rest. I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight. " In order to avoid the embarrassment of taking n cold baths in one night, Ning Ji decided to use the sofa to resist his desire.


    Cao Wan looked at Ning Ji and wanted to say something, but Ning Ji''s firm eyes forced her to swallow the words that she squeezed to her mouth. She only nodded and went into the bedroom.


    Ning Ji hardly closed his eyes that night. Naturally, the debate between him and Cao Wanyi was to give Cao Wan confidence, but he was not as confident as he said. After all, it''s not a good start to meet his future father-in-law like this, and this trip may be a Hongmen banquet.


    If this changes to do before Ning Ji, that affirmation day is not afraid of ground is not afraid of, Chuai a courage to go to battle. But it''s not the same now. Although his physical condition has improved a lot, if he wants to go into Longtan alone, it will never come back. Judging from Cao Jian''s attitude towards him at that time, it won''t be much better this time, even if Cao Wan is with him.


    Ning Ji thought for a whole night. After daybreak, he dialed Tang Qingcang''s private number decisively. He didn''t want to give his life to Tang Qingcang for a moment.


    Cao Wan kept herself in the room. Ning Ji thought that she had run away. At ten o''clock, Cao Wan walked out of the room. This startled Ning Ji. Today''s Cao Wan is the most carefully dressed Cao Wan Ning Ji has ever seen.


    "Well, it''s OK." Cao Wan smiles at Ning Ji.


    "Not bad? You are so beautiful, Wan Wan, ha ha. " Ning Ji''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and worship.


    "Wow, sister Wan, you are so beautiful today." After a night''s sleep, Xuanxuan''s mood seemed to recover a lot. When she saw Cao Wan, she was also surprised.


    So, there is a good saying that there are no ugly women in the world, only lazy women. In a way, it is very accurate.


    "I don''t think I''m worthy to walk beside you." Ning Ji touches his nose and speaks with his conscience. This is definitely the most beautiful time Ning Ji has ever seen. I''m afraid Liang Mengqi and Lin Wei have been compared with this mature temperament.


    "That''s your little self-knowledge." Cao Wan said with a smile.


    This tone, Ning Ji finally found the familiar feeling, so calm Cao Wan, Ning Ji really not used to, this is the familiar rhythm.


    Shuanghua had been waiting for a long time, but although Shuanghua was Cao Wan''s confidant, once he got to the place, even Shuanghua couldn''t play any role. In any case, Shuangmin was a member of the brotherhood League.After driving for half an hour, Ning Ji and Cao Wan finally arrived at the headquarters of the brotherhood League. Although this mansion is inferior to that of the Tang clan, it is not something ordinary people can own.


    "Just go in, OK? Maybe even I can''t do anything after I go in, in case they are not good for you... " Cao Wan was still worried. After all, she knew better than Ning Ji about the temper of the person she was going to meet.


    "Well, the brotherhood will never do him any harm." Without waiting for Ning Ji to reply, a voice of extreme indifference came into everyone''s ears.


    Shuanghua immediately guarded Ning Ji and Cao Wan, but when they saw the comer, their faces turned pale, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Seeing the face of the comer, Cao Wan was stunned at first. Then he could not help laughing and said, "no wonder you stinky boy have no fear. With his help, it seems that my worry is too much."


    Although the brotherhood League is no better than the Tang clan or even the sun family, it is still a big force. Only those who dare to utter such wild words have real ability except for fools.


    This person, of course, is Tang Xiaofan, who Ning Ji borrowed from Tang Qingcang. I believe that Tang Xiaofan is in charge of the battle. Even if he gives the brotherhood a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to move his mind, unless the old man of the brotherhood and the son of a bitch Cao Jian don''t even pay attention to Tangmen.


    "Xiao Fan, I thought you were late." Ning Ji sees Tang Xiaofan, this mental calculation is put down.


    "Well, what if I''m late?" Tang Xiaofan snorted coldly, and seemed very dissatisfied with being Ningji''s bodyguard.


    Ning Ji touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s not the first time for you to complain, isn''t it? Oh, don''t worry, you''ll definitely have two meals today, and it''s a big meal!"


    Tang Xiaofan looks at Ning Ji without expression. He doesn''t want to take his words at all, because ten Tang Xiaofan can''t be Ning Ji''s opponent.


    Cao Wan was a little surprised because the relationship between Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan was so good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Seeing that Tang Xiaofan is in place, Ning Ji is naturally relieved. Although the brotherhood League is not a small organization, it is almost impossible to find a person who can pose a threat to Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji swaggers into the Cao family''s mansion of the brotherhood League. Ever since he stepped here, Ning Ji has been vaguely aware of the danger. Although his ability has been sealed, his sensitive sense of smell still exists.


    "Hum, Xiao Fan, you say there are at least twenty people ambushed in this garden." Ning Ji glanced at the garden with only a few gardeners and asked with a smile.


    "Twenty three." Tang Xiaofan didn''t even twist his head, so he gave an accurate answer.


    "Twenty three, Wan Wan. Your old man really attaches importance to me. He has sent so many people to ambush me. It seems that he really doesn''t intend to let me go back alive." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Cao Wanbai takes a look at Ning Ji and doesn''t say anything, but her worried expression at the moment still hasn''t been eased at all. It seems that she still has something in her heart that she hasn''t told Ning Ji.


    "Miss, you are back. This is Mr. Ning Ji." The steward of the Cao family opened the door. He looked like he was in his forties, and he was very steady.


    "Well, is the old man in the study? I want to see him now. " Cao Wan asked solemnly.


    "The master is in his study, meeting the guests, but I don''t know who this is?" The housekeeper obviously didn''t recognize Tang Xiaofan.


    "It''s none of your business. Just lead the way. Let''s go." Cao Wangen didn''t want to explain to the housekeeper. It seems that her relationship with the housekeeper is not very good.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Cao Wan and then glances at the housekeeper. Then he finds that the housekeeper has a mini headset on his ear. It seems that he knows everything he says and does.


    Ning Ji thought in silence that the future father-in-law, who had not met yet, was not a gas-saving lamp, not a man with a big temper as Cao Wan described.


    It seems that the housekeeper was not surprised that Cao Wan would have such an attitude towards him. He laughed as if nothing had happened to him, then turned around and took the three people upstairs. Tang Xiaofan followed him silently, but his eyes kept looking to both sides, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, in an atmosphere is not too dignified study, a face full of anger man said: "that boy really brought a helper."


    "Help? This is the Cao family. It''s useless for him to bring ten helpers, not to mention one. Don''t worry about him. We''ll follow the plan later. Do you hear me? " A deep voice came in.


    At this time, Ning Ji had already gone upstairs. He was no stranger here, but he didn''t have a good impression here. Last time, he almost fell into the hands of Cao Jian. Although Cao Jian is the younger brother-in-law of the future, if he doesn''t get revenge, can he be called a man? Ning Ji has been thinking about how to get back the last field.


    Led by the housekeeper, Cao Wan and Dai frowned and said, "the old man never works here. Why is he in this study today?"


    Do you want to ask this question? Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan understand that the study is swollen. There are many rooms with closed doors on the side. They must be in ambush. Once there is any adverse situation in the study, the study will be surrounded. Even if Ning Ji escapes, he can''t escape the second gate of the garden.


    It''s a perfect plan. Ning Ji guessed the future father-in-law''s plan in an instant. However, if he really came here alone, the chance of escape would be infinitely close to zero. But now there is Tang Xiaofan, the big backer.


    The housekeeper opened the door of the study. The study was indeed partial and not too big. Compared with Tang Qingcang''s study of nearly 100 square meters, this one, with furniture removed, is only one third of the sky.


    So as soon as the door is opened, you can see who''s in it at a glance. In the middle of the book, there is an old man over 50 years old with gray hair but full of dignity. This kind of dignity is not like that of Liang Shuhao. The old man''s dignity is still filled with the spirit of killing. Ning Ji knows that Cao Wan''s use of temper to describe him is a big mistake.


    Beside this old man, there is a man Ning Ji knows. Besides Cao Jian, can there be anyone else? Cao Jian is the same as before, as if the whole world owes him a lot of money.


    But Ning Ji was very surprised and puzzled that there were other people in the study. There was a man who was a little older than him in his early thirties, but he was very handsome. Behind him, there were two men who were more than 50 years old. Both of them had their hands on their backs. They looked very calm, but they could see it at a glance Come on, these two guys are not fuel-efficient lights.


    "Is there anyone else?" Ning Ji didn''t expect it, but it''s not a good omen to appear here at this time.


    "That''s him. Be careful. He''s not a good man." Cao Wan sighed and looked at the man with disgust."Well?" Ning Ji is slightly stunned. Looking at Cao Wan''s appearance, he must be the man that Cao Wan forced her to marry. However, it is obvious that Cao Wan has never met this man before, and obviously has a lot to do with him.


    "Xiaowan, you are here at last. Come on, Xiao Li has been waiting for you for a long time." Sitting in the middle of the old man''s eyelids a lift, that look almost and pleasant eight pole not to fight together.


    "No, no, I didn''t wait long. I just arrived." The handsome man with white skin stood up and welcomed Cao Wan with a smile on his face.


    What makes Ning Ji very upset is that this man is a little too arrogant. He stands beside Cao Wan, but he doesn''t even look at Ning Ji. He has only Cao Wan in his eyes.


    "Wan Wan, come on, sit down quickly. I happen to discuss our marriage with my father-in-law. Of course, I have to consider your opinion." White face man is very Yin Qing, not only this title is very ambiguous, physical contact is not polite at all.


    As soon as Ning Ji''s eyebrows are picked, it''s a naked provocation. Ning Ji Chang is so big that he doesn''t bow his head to others. Even if he really wants to die, he absolutely chooses to stand and die.


    "Consider my opinion. Oh, you know you have to consider my opinion." Cao Wan replied coldly, dodging the white faced man''s hand and not waiting to see each other at all.


    But the white faced man''s perseverance is very good. Seeing that Cao Wan is indifferent to him, he still warmly welcomes him. He will never give up until he meets you.


    "Pay attention to your words and deeds. My friends are on the side. Do you have some quality?" Cao Wan''s tone was very cold.


    Cao Wan said that the white faced man was embarrassed. For the first time, he glanced at Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan with his eyes, but he still didn''t look at them with his eyes.


    "My father-in-law didn''t tell me about it, but Wan Wan''s friend is my friend. Hello, my name is Li Yuan, the eldest son of the Li family in Yanjing, who is also the young master now." The man just said to Ning Ji.


    However, this kind of self introduction has lost the taste of self introduction, obviously showing off the family background, and even the basic etiquette has been directly ignored. Even if Sun Hong saw Ning Ji, at least he would shake his hand. Even if he had passed the stage, at least the etiquette was necessary.


    "The Li family? I''m sorry, I''m a man with little culture. I haven''t been to a big place like Yanjing. I know the Murong family, Duanmu family and Li family. I haven''t heard of them at all. " Since the other party wants to come up a xiamawei, Ningji naturally won''t be polite to him.


    The white faced man''s face coagulated, but then he stretched out and said with a smile, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. When my marriage with Wan Wan is arranged, I will take brother Luo to Yanjing to see the world."


    "That''s not necessary. If I really want to see the world, I''ll go to Murong''s family. I''m not interested in some small families." Ningjisi did not give up irony back.


    This white faced man named Li Yuan is very patient. Even after being sarcastic by Ning Ji, he still has a smile on his face.


    "Well, Xiao Li, please sit down quickly. Today is for you to discuss marriage with Xiao Wan, not to quarrel with others." Seeing that the atmosphere was not so good, Cao Wan''s father waved his hand.


    Old fox, Ning Ji sneered in his heart. If it wasn''t for his eloquence, he wouldn''t have stopped even if he had no face.


    "Yes, yes, my father-in-law is right. Come on, let''s sit down and discuss business." Li Yuan smiles. After several times of self accusation, he doesn''t dare to touch Cao Wan any more.


    Cao Wan didn''t look at the face that disgusted him very much, but after a cold snort of disdain, he sat down. But before sitting down, Cao Wan brought two chairs for Ning Ji and Tang Xiaofan.


    Li Yuan''s face was a little bit tied up. Cao Wan hardly looked at him for his active hospitality. Cao Wan was arrogant and arrogant. He had known for a long time. However, after seeing that Cao Wan was so considerate to Ning Ji, he was naturally flustered.


    "Xiao Wan, let me know in advance when you bring your friends back next time." Cao family old son saw Ning Ji one eye, lightly said.


    Cao Wan didn''t pay attention to it. He just lowered his head and played with his mobile phone. He said whatever you like. I didn''t have time to talk to you.


    Cao Wan moved the chair himself. Ning Ji naturally swaggered down, but Tang Xiaofan didn''t do it. He just stood behind Ning Ji silently, bowed his head and closed his eyes. From the moment he entered the door, Tang Xiaofan appeared very invisible. He was almost like two people in peacetime. Now he is just like ordinary people. Maybe no one recognizes him now.


    Seeing that Cao Wangen didn''t care, Cao''s father didn''t get angry. He just flashed a trace of unhappiness on his face, but then he slowly said, "Xiao Li, you and Xiao Wan''s marriage should be settled as soon as possible. It''s no sense to continue to drag on. I don''t know what Li''s thinking."


    "My father naturally means the same thing as my father-in-law. Before I came here, my father told me that everything should be decided by my father-in-law, and I can''t wait to marry Wan Wan home, ha ha." Li Yuan said with a smile."Ha ha, since that''s the case, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. There will be a good day next month. Although it''s a little tight, one month is enough." The old man of Cao family showed a very satisfied smile.


    Ning Ji didn''t say a word, listening silently on the side, but he heard a lot of useful information. According to the truth, the man should be in charge of the wedding. But looking at the posture, the old master of the Li family is obviously inferior to the old man of the Cao family in status.


    Ning Ji naturally did not know that there was such a Li family in Yanjing, but now it seems that it is not a big trouble. Ning Ji has offended the sun and Murong families for a long time. It doesn''t matter if there are more Li families.


    "Well, what my father-in-law said is reasonable. As far as the strength of our two families is concerned, it doesn''t matter to have a grand wedding in a month." Li Yuan nodded again and again.


    "Well, since you don''t mind, it''s settled." Cao family old son satisfied smile way.


    From the beginning to the end, the old man of the Cao family never asked Cao Wan a word at all. He and Li Yuan were discussing everything. However, Cao Wan is a woman with no temperament. How can she be so manipulated.


    "Oh, you''ve made up your mind. Do you want to marry yourself to the Li family, old man?" Cao Wan finally opened her mouth and made a mockery.


    Ning Ji turned his lips, but Cao Wan was still so humorous, although this kind of humor was not funny in the ears of the Cao family.


    "Xiaowan, this is your life. Naturally, I am the father who gives you advice. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it directly. There is no outsider." Cao''s face immediately came down.


    "Dissatisfied? I don''t dare to be dissatisfied, but it seems that I never said I would marry this man. Don''t you have an illegitimate daughter outside, old man? " Cao Wan sneered.


    "Xiaowan! I''ve put up with you for a long time today. Have you ever talked to your elders like this? " Cao Jian seemed unable to listen on one side and began to criticize.


    "You can''t stand it? Well, you can get married. " Cao Wan also replied impolitely.


    "Presumptuous! Xiao Wan, I am your father. Your marriage is of course my has the final say. Don''t think that the wings are hard after several years of wild life! " The old man of the Cao family was really angry at last.


    Ning Ji didn''t put in a word. It''s not the time for him to appear. Cao Wan told him in advance.


    "If you don''t marry, you don''t marry. What are you talking about? Now what age, put away your feudal thoughts. " Cao Wangen was not moved.


    "Hey, Wan Wan, don''t be angry. I''m too busy to exchange feelings with you at ordinary times. Let''s postpone our marriage for one month. How about going out for a trip in this month?" Li Yuan said to Cao Wan with a smile.


    "Just you? Not yet. " Cao Wan refused to look at Li Yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Li Yuan was so embarrassed by Cao Wan''s cold reply that he didn''t know what to say. This is a typical warm face full of enthusiasm, but a head hit the cold butt.


    "Xiaowan, you are not young. It''s time to accept your temper. That''s settled. I''ll ask someone to send out the invitation immediately." The old man of the Cao family didn''t mean to discuss with Cao Wan at all.


    "OK, you can do it, but I''ll tell you whether there is a bride or not. If you can afford to lose this face." Cao Wan returned.


    Ning Ji listens and feels funny in his heart. The father and daughter really have the same temper. He knows that it''s not good to be tough, but he''s still tough. In the end, it must be a bad ending.


    "Well, escape from marriage? Do you think you''re back today and you''ll have a chance to leave before the wedding? Lao Wang, take the young lady down! No one is allowed to meet her or step out of the room without my command The old man of the Cao family said angrily.


    Li Yuan was silent, but his expression was secretly happy. It seemed that it was enough for him to marry Cao Wanle home. He didn''t care whether Cao Wanle was willing to marry him or not.


    "You want to put me under house arrest? Hehe, you have to ask my boyfriend if he agrees with me Cao Wan also sneered, but this time, she kicked the ball to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji naturally took the ball, Cao Wan has been top too long, to this time, of course, he came up to eat bullets.


    "Your boyfriend? Well, it''s not a boyfriend without my permission. " The old man of Cao family glanced at Ning Ji. His eyes seemed to say to Ning Ji, if you dare to stand out, you can''t go out alive today.


    "Wan Wan, you don''t want to be angry with your father-in-law. I know that if you want to be your man, you have to have the strength to protect you. Although I''m not talented, I still have some family background. Moreover, I''m a taekwondo black belt. I''m more than enough to protect you." Li Yuan also said in cooperation.


    "Taekwondo black belt? These days, everything can be sold. If you take a rag and tie it to your waist, it''s a taekwondo black belt. Unfortunately, I''m the king of Taekwondo. " Ning Ji not cold not hot of insert a mouth.


    Ning Ji such a sentence, can be regarded as lit the whole scene, originally full of gunpowder, and Ning Ji just lit the lighter.


    "What are you! Can I speak to you here? It''s not for Xiaowan''s face. You don''t even have the qualification to enter here. " As soon as Cao Jian''s face sank, he swore at Ning Ji.


    "Oh, this is not Cao Jian''s younger brother-in-law. I really want to thank you for your hospitality when I came here last time, but I always keep it in mind." Ning Ji smiles blandly, but he has always been very vindictive.


    "Yes, it''s really my fault that I can''t keep you here for a few more days." Cao Jian also replied to Ning Ji.


    Li Yuan turns to Ning Ji, his face is not good-looking, but in order to maintain his elegant temperament, he still reluctantly says with a smile: "brother Ning Ji, you''re wrong. My taekwondo black belt is real. Maybe you haven''t seen the real Taekwondo. I don''t blame you."


    "I haven''t seen it?" Ning Ji smiles, but he''s almost killed by Lin Wei''s empress.


    "Forget it, I don''t agree with you. I''m Wan Wan''s boyfriend. Today I''m here to tell you and meet my parents." Ning Ji stood up and said with a smile.


    Then Ning Ji seemed to think of something, and added: "by the way, I know wanwan. I''m very careful. I don''t like some strange people calling me women too close, and I have a bad temper."


    "Who do you think is weird?" Finally, Li Yuan could not keep his elegant appearance. His face suddenly changed, and he didn''t know how long he had been holding it. His patience was really good.


    "Hey, hey, do you still need to say that? Well, no more nonsense. My time is very precious. Naturally, Wan Wan can''t marry some strange people. I''m the only one she can marry. " Ningji regardless of toward him to throw those not good eyes, neither humble nor overbearing said.


    "Well, what a big tone. Who do you think you are?" The old man of the Cao family frowned and his face was cold. It seemed that if he lit a lighter on his head now, it would detonate the powder keg.


    Ning Ji looked at the Cao family and said with a smile, "father in law, I''m naturally your future son-in-law."


    "Shut up, you want to be Cao Tianhong''s son-in-law. Don''t even think about it unless I die!" The Cao family almost roared, and the powder keg had been lit.


    If it wasn''t for Cao Wan''s reminding Ning Ji in advance, I''m afraid Ning Ji would be shocked by this momentum. It''s really a big temper. No wonder Cao Wan was able to give birth to a daughter as hot as Cao Wan. They all said that her daughter was like a father. This is really not a fool.


    Ningji calmly get a scold, this is expected, no matter who, meet Ningji so thick skinned home, I''m afraid to be furious.


    However, Ning Ji''s calmness made Cao Tianhong even more angry. Although Ning Ji didn''t have any special meaning, in Cao Tianhong''s opinion, Ning Ji was provoking him, just like saying, "bite me."."Somebody, throw this man out for me, something!" Cao Tianhong roared.


    At that moment, several big men came in and came to Ningji. This posture is not to throw Ningji out, but to unload Ningji.


    "Who dares to touch him! If you want to throw him out, let me join you. " Cao Wan immediately stood in front of Ning Ji.


    Naturally, the two men were members of the brotherhood. When they saw the eldest lady speaking, they did not dare to do it easily, although the order was issued by the highest leader of the brotherhood.


    "Hum, that''s Ning Ji. I thought you were a character, but I didn''t expect that you were just a thing that would hide behind women." Li Yuan''s face can''t hang. Cao Wan defends Ning Ji everywhere. He has no face left.


    "Why are you still standing! Pull the young lady away and throw the beast out for me Cao Tianhong yelled at the big man.


    The two men looked at each other. It was obvious that this was the leader''s family affair. How dare they join in the cooperation.


    "Ha, who said I would only dare to hide behind women? It''s just someone bullying others. I said that friends of taekwondo black belt, if you think you have great ability, you can come and have a fight with me. " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "You think I''m afraid of you?" Li Yuan takes a look at Ning Ji. Although Ning Ji is strong now, Li Yuan seems to have confidence in himself.


    "Father in law, don''t be angry. I think it''s better. Since this guy doesn''t know how to praise him, let me start throwing him out. No matter how cheeky he is, as long as he is a man, he has no face to stay here." Li Yuan said with a smile.


    Cao Tianhong looks at Li Yuan with an angry face, and then stares at Ning Ji. It seems that after thinking about it, he nods and agrees.


    At this time, Tang Xiaofan stood in the same place, because he kept his head down and closed his eyes, so no one could see his expression. At the moment, Tang Xiaofan grinned coldly. Obviously, he knew that someone was going to be unlucky.


    "Oh, I ask myself, I''m a bit cheeky, but if you lose, do you still have face here?" Although Ning Ji is no better than the peak now, it''s not a big problem to deal with such a dandy.


    And since Ning Ji dares to come next, he has confidence. If he just recovered, he won''t agree unless his head is clamped by the door. But now it''s different. After that crazy night, Ning Ji feels that he is not only full of energy, but also his body''s original sense of powerlessness has disappeared, which makes him strange for a long time.


    "Hum, my taekwondo black belt will lose to you? Don''t gild yourself! " Li Yuan''s true colors are completely exposed. Before that, the image of the elegant childe has long been unknown.


    Seeing Li Yuan''s appearance, Cao Wan even despised him. Although a real villain is disgusting, a hypocrite is even more hateful.


    "Well, I''ll see how many taekwondo black belt players there are, but you''d better take all your protective gear. I don''t want to hurt people." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Li Yuan''s handsome face is almost distorted. How can he accept the humiliation in front of Cao Wan? He grits his teeth to give Ning Ji some color to see. Although the two bodyguards behind Li Yuan don''t speak, they stand on one side, obviously fully prepared.


    Ning Ji''s mouth turns up. These two old guys are really not ordinary characters. However, Ning Ji is also a person who has experienced great storms now. He doesn''t pay attention to this kind of role, not to mention Tang Xiaofan, the God of the sea behind him.


    "Wan Wan, you go behind me first. When I get rid of this clown, I''ll take you away." Ning Ji is aboveboard, also don''t blush of leave a kiss on Cao Wan''s forehead, smile way.


    Cao Wan nods and retreats behind Ning Ji. She knows something about Ning Ji''s ability. A mere Li Yuan is not a threat at all. What worries Cao Wan is the back hand prepared by his overbearing father.


    "Before I fight, I have something to tell you. Come on." Ning Ji hooks his hand and signals Li Yuan to come.


    Li Yuan looks at Ning Ji warily, for fear that Ning Ji will make small moves. But thinking that he has bodyguards and is not afraid of Ning Ji, Li Yuan enlarges his courage and walks over.


    Ning Ji put his head to Li Yuan''s ear and said a word with a sneer on his face. Then Li Yuan was stunned, and his handsome face was completely distorted. It was like eating a bun. After eating it, he knew that the bean paste was made of dung.


    "You bastard! If I don''t beat you to your knees and beg for mercy today, I won''t call you Li Yuan! " Li Yuan seems to be crazy, but Ning Ji still stands in the same place with a smile, a look of conspiracy.


    Everyone, including Cao Wan, wanted to know what Ning Ji had said to Li Yuan. He made Li Yuan so mad. Only Tang Xiaofan didn''t even open his eyes. He had seen Ning Ji so many times.


    "Come on, I''m here, waiting for you." Ning Ji''s face is very beat smile, as if on the forehead with black oil pen to write a few big words: have seed to bite me.


    Li Yuan''s eyes are red. It''s really like he''s caught in evil. As soon as he takes off his coat and throws it away, he''s about to start. But in contrast, Ning Ji seems too calm, where is this to fight duel.Ning Ji took off his coat and rolled up the sleeve of his shirt, revealing a small strong arm. With a little effort, the muscle on the arm swelled up. So many frames are not for nothing.


    "It''s nonsense. What are you doing standing there? You don''t need to change your clothes. You can only use your bullshit Taekwondo." Ning Ji and not slow ridicule.


    "Since you are in a hurry to be beaten down by me, I will help you!" Li Yuan, who was provoked by Ning Ji, has completely lost his mind. He even jumps over the temptation and rushes over directly.


    According to common sense, Li Yuan''s speed is not slow, but he has indeed practiced. His taekwondo black belt must be genuine, not something to buy for face.


    But for Ning Ji now, a guy with a black belt in Taekwondo doesn''t threaten him at all. So many killers in the sun family don''t beat him down. Are you afraid of a little Li Yuan?


    Ning Ji not only stood in the same place, but also put his hands behind him, a posture that did not pay attention to Li Yuan at all. But Cao family father and son also frowned, they did not expect that Ning Ji was so calm.


    Li Yuan, who has lost his mind, naturally doesn''t think much. In this situation, as long as a person with a little brain sees his opponent so calm, he won''t be so reckless. However, there is no if.


    Li Yuan has already rushed to the place where Ning Ji is less than one step ahead. Li Yuan is crazy that Ning Ji has no time to dodge. Moreover, with his cognition, Ning Ji can''t dodge at such a close distance.


    Li Yuan''s strength is still very considerable. At least Ning Ji doesn''t want to be hit casually. After all, it will hurt.


    However, a series of actions of Li Yuan have been seen through by Ning Ji. Since he took the first step, Ning Ji has expected all the next actions of the other side. This is the fighting instinct cultivated after not knowing how many battles.


    Ning Ji didn''t dodge, and he didn''t have to dodge. He just watched Li Yuan''s fist attack him. Until Li Yuan''s fist is about to touch Ning Ji''s nose, Ning Ji seems to move his head carelessly, and Li Yuan pours directly into the air.


    Strong inertia, so that Li Yuangen could not control the center of gravity of the body, the chest of the big gap almost let Ningji do not know where to choose to play.


    Ning Ji has a sneer on his lips. How can he miss such an opportunity.


    With one punch, Ning Ji used almost all his strength.


    Just listen to "bang!" With a loud sound, Ning Ji''s fist was like a small shell on Li Yuan''s chest, hitting the bull''s-eye.


    Li Yuan vomited a mouthful of blood, then turned his eyes and fell straight down.


    I''m afraid no one will think of such a scene except Tang Xiaofan and Cao Wan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Cao Tianhong''s face is livid, and Cao Jian''s mouth is puffing. On this side, Cao Wan smiles. He is very happy to see that Li Yuan is beaten to the ground by Ning Ji, but Tang Xiaofan never raises his head.


    "Hey, I remember just now someone said that anyone who lost would throw it out. Hehe, I should remember correctly. I don''t bother you any more. This kind of dirty work should be done by my living Lei Feng." Ning Ji picked up Li Yuan and threw him in the direction of the door like garbage.


    The two Li Yuan bodyguards who didn''t intervene changed their faces and rushed to Li Yuan who had been knocked unconscious by Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji grinned coldly. The strength of the two bodyguards is really good, and the speed can be as fast as this. However, such strength is not enough to really threaten his life.


    "Father in law, brother-in-law, now we can sit down and have a good talk." Ningji seems to have nothing to do with him, where he seems to have just abused a person with relaxed blood.


    "Well! If you dare to fight in Cao''s family, it''s very hard for you! " Cao Tianhong was beaten in the face by Ning Ji, so he couldn''t stand.


    "Ha ha, this is a duel he mentioned. I don''t mean to fight with him, but I''m also wrong. I didn''t expect that he would fall down with one punch without fighting. Ah." Ning Ji sighed slowly.


    Li Yuan''s two bodyguards quickly checked Li Yuan''s physical condition, and his face suddenly became gloomy. One of the men, who was a little taller, yelled angrily: "you dare to hurt my little master!"


    Ning Ji turned around and looked at the talking bodyguard. He moved his mouth and said with a sneer, "Oh, I was seriously injured. It''s worthy of taekwondo black belt. I thought I could kill him with this blow."


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The taller bodyguard was furious and immediately attacked Ning Ji. Ning Ji saw that the fingernails of the guy''s ten fingers were not only long, but also black, which was poisonous.


    This bodyguard is a bodyguard, which is not comparable to the rookie of Li Yuan''s level. Although Ning Ji has a strong voice, it is obviously unwise for him to meet his opponent of this level with his current physical condition.


    Cao Tianhong didn''t mean to stop him. Instead, he looked at him with a sneer, waiting for Ning Ji to be subdued. Cao Wan was a little worried, but she was very clear about Ning Ji''s current physical condition.


    Cao Wan immediately wanted to ask Tang Xiaofan for help, but before she turned her head, she only felt a shadow flying by the corner of her eye. Cao Wan''s eyes could see it quickly.


    Cao Tianhong and Cao Jian had been ready to see Ningji''s defeat, but they also saw this almost incredible figure, and their faces changed.


    "Well?! Who is it The tall bodyguard frowned and hesitated a little, but still grabbed Ning Ji''s neck.


    When Ning Ji saw that Tang Xiaofan had made a move, he was not afraid of it. He stood as steady as Mount Tai, waiting for Tang Xiaofan to clean up this guy. Isn''t that why he asked Tang Qingcang to borrow Tang Xiaofan?


    The hand of the tall bodyguard is less than one meter away from Ning Ji. A figure has already flashed in front of him. Then a very thin hand, which seems to have little strength, directly clasps the wrist of the tall bodyguard.


    "Who are you?" The tall bodyguard actually saw Tang Xiaofan''s move just now, but Tang Xiaofan''s speed was too fast. He couldn''t see clearly, and even thought it was just an illusion.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s the person who matters, not what you can touch." Tang Xiaofan looks at the bodyguard who is at least two laps older than him.


    When the tall bodyguard saw that Tang Xiaofan was so young, he was stunned at first, and then showed an incredible expression. When he wanted to pull his hand back, he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "What''s the matter! Who on earth are you The tall bodyguard knows something''s wrong. The humble young man in front of him is not something he can deal with. He can''t even draw his hand back.


    "Hum!" When Tang Xiaofan saw that his opponent wanted to resist, he immediately snorted with disdain. Then he began to work hard, and heard a clear and incomparable voice coming into people''s ears.


    The tall bodyguard screamed, the wrist bone has been crushed by Tang Xiaofan, this kind of pain can be imagined. The short bodyguard felt incredible when he saw that his companion was restrained, but he immediately rescued him.


    "Another one." Tang Xiaofan didn''t even lift his eyelids. When the short bodyguard was near, his body moved slightly.


    Ordinary people''s naked eyes can''t see Tang Xiaofan''s action at this moment, almost as if he didn''t move, but the hand of the short bodyguard has gone through. It''s just that Tang Xiaofan''s wrist has been buckled by Tang Xiaofan.


    Then, Tang Xiaofan uses the same way to crush the wrist bones of the short bodyguard. The two bodyguards who spoke very loud just now are so vulnerable in front of Tang Xiaofan.


    Cao Tianhong and Cao Jiandu have already looked silly. These two masters of the Li family are not ordinary thugs. They are very clear about this. Because of the existence of these two people, the Li family dare to let the young master of the Li family come to Mindu in person. Although the Li family can''t compare with the four big families, there are still some enemies."Go down, don''t let me see you again." Tang Xiaofan''s body sank, and then he grabbed the wrists of the two bodyguards, just like throwing sandbags. He turned around first, then threw them out one by one.


    Tang Xiaofan''s strength is not a joke. The two bodyguards don''t know what happened. They smashed the window like a shell and were thrown downstairs.


    "There''s another one." Tang Xiaofan silently walks to Li Yuan, who is unconscious. He turns his mouth with disdain, and then bends down to catch Li Yuan.


    "What do you want to do! He is the young master of the Li family in Yanjing! Don''t mess about Cao Jian is a little flustered now. If the young leader of the Li family has an accident in the Cao family, it will certainly offend the Li family.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Xiaofan glanced at Cao Jian, but it was this one that made Cao Jian swallow what he wanted to say directly back to his stomach. At that moment, Cao Jian only felt a kind of icy cold air, running from the sole of his feet to the top of heaven.


    Tang Xiaofan might have left Li Yuan some face, but Cao Jianwan shouldn''t have mentioned Yanjing in front of Tang Xiaofan, because in Yanjing, Tang Xiaofan has a fatal enemy.


    Now that Tang Xiaofan is in a bad mood, Li Yuan will not be able to escape. Just like his two bodyguards just now, he was thrown out of the window as garbage by Tang Xiaofan. As for which part of the body landed, Tang Xiaofan can''t control it.


    "Who are you? It''s the family business of our Cao family. It seems that it''s not up to outsiders to intervene." Although Cao Tianhong''s anger was still there, after seeing Tang Xiaofan''s ability, his tone became a little more relaxed.


    "I''m not interested in your family. I''m just responsible for protecting him." After seeing Cao Tianhong, Tang Xiaofan said nothing more and went to the place where he was standing and continued to lean against the wall.


    Cao Tianhong''s forehead is full of blue veins, because Tang Xiaofan just moved so hard to the Li family that he didn''t mean to give him any face. Now it''s a positive dialogue, let alone save Cao Tianhong face.


    Ning Ji is very satisfied with this effect. Although he has known for a long time that as long as Tang Xiaofan makes a move, the people of Cao family will honestly shut their mouths, if Tang Xiaofan makes a big fight as soon as he comes up, it seems that he is unreasonable. Now he forces the other party to make a move, but he is only out of self-defense. In this way, Cao family has no right to speak.


    Ning Ji originally planned to enrage the Cao family in this way, but he didn''t expect to kill the Li family on the way. Naturally, Ning Ji is more satisfied with this situation. It''s the best outcome to avoid a head-on collision with the Cao family. After all, these two are his future father-in-law. Although Ning Ji doesn''t wait to see him, he is also his brother-in-law.


    "Father in law, do you think we can sit down and have a talk now?" Ning Ji turns around. Now that the people who are in the way have been thrown out and the arrogance of the Cao family has been suppressed, it''s the best time to negotiate.


    "Well, you think that if you hire an expert, you can have the qualification to negotiate with me? This matter has not discussed is has not discussed, I will not let my daughter, marries you such a anything not person Cao Tianhong sat down, but he didn''t have a good face for Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji was not surprised. If the Cao family would let go now, it would not be the Cao family. Moreover, Cao Tianhong''s temper is so similar to that of Cao Wan that only hard and soft can he have a chance to win.


    "Yes, but he''s not the killer I hired, is he brother Xiaofan?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaofan glances at Ning Ji and then continues to close his eyes to nourish his spirit. Anyway, he only needs to complete the task assigned by Tang Qingcang. He can''t manage other things.


    "Xiaofan? Is He Tang Xiaofan? " When Cao Jian heard the name, he was stunned, then suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "Tang Xiaofan? Tang clan''s.... " Cao Tianhong''s face suddenly changed when he heard that. The name of Tang Xiaofan is very famous. I''m afraid that Tang Xiaofan is the only one in China who has such terrible strength.


    Cao Tianhong has been trying to figure out the identity of Tang Xiaofan just now. Since he has strong skills, he can''t be an ordinary person. However, he didn''t expect that he would be the first master of the Tang clan, Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji had long expected that the other party would have such an expression. Almost all the industries of the brotherhood are in the capital of Fujian. Naturally, his fear of Tangmen is much higher than that of families in other cities. And the chips don''t seem heavy when they are taken out, they are for the other party to find out.


    Cao Tianhong looks at Ning Ji again, and then stares at Cao Jian beside him. His face is very ugly. It is estimated that there is no such article in the information Cao Jian reported to him in advance.


    Cao Tianhong pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "Ningji, right? You did give me a surprise this time. It''s a big surprise. You carried out the Tangmen." Cao Tianhong also knows that this time the basket is too big.


    "I dare not, but I know the difficulty of fighting for Wan Wan. I have to find someone to help." Ning Ji relaxed smile way.


    "What a compulsion. It seems that I''m putting you in a difficult position?" Cao Tianhong said a piece of almost nonsense.


    "I dare not, just in case. It''s not. Suddenly, I don''t know where a Li Yuan came from. Today, I''ve offended a lot, but Li Yuan is aggressive. I really can''t help it, so I''m going to make such a bad policy. " Ning Ji pretended to be very innocent and pitiful, and put all the blame on Li Yuan.Cao Tianhong gave a dry smile. How could he not recognize that Ning Ji was giving him steps. Cao Wan, on the other hand, did not know how happy she was, regardless of the feelings of Cao Tianhong and Cao Jian.


    "Cough! Now that the farce has come to an end, let''s get down to business. I have agreed to propose marriage to the Li family. If I go back now, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the Cao family. " Cao Tianhong''s tone has softened. After all, it''s on him now. But the mountain of Tangmen, in the capital of Fujian, even the Suns have to look at the face of Tangmen, and he''s just a Cao family.


    "Well, I think my father-in-law will temporarily agree because of the pressure of the Li family. Naturally, I won''t make my father-in-law embarrassed. At that time, I will ask Tang Qingcang to do me a small favor, which should be enough to solve this small problem." Ning Ji said with a relaxed smile.


    "Well, ha ha, that''s my worry." Cao Tianhong smiles and hears that Ning Ji has moved out the young masters of the Tang clan. What else can he say. I think so. If I didn''t have a lot to do with the young master of the Tang clan, how could I borrow the first master of the Tang clan as a bodyguard.


    "Come on, tea!" From now on, Cao Tianhong really faces Ning Ji. I''m afraid he knows that Ning Ji is not a nobody, but the existence of Tang clan.


    Ning Ji was relieved. He thought it would take a lot of trouble, but he didn''t expect it to be a little easier than he thought. If it wasn''t for the Li family, he might have taken Cao Wan away by force today. Ning Ji had planned for the worst before he came.


    Not long later, Ning Ji drank Cao''s tea, and now he can talk with Cao Tianhong. Cao Jian was angry, but now he didn''t dare to say anything? Cao Wan''s face also calmed down. Naturally, she knew that the big trouble had passed smoothly.


    "Well, since you''ve got my approval, I''ll tell you something very important. It''s not a requirement, it''s a condition. If you can''t accept it, I still won''t let Xiaowan marry you." Cao Tianhong straightened his face and said.


    "My father-in-law said that he would never say no as long as he was within the ability of his son-in-law." Ning Ji also knows that this is Cao Tianhong''s last concession.


    "Well, in fact, my condition is very simple, that is, within three years, you must give me an heir, male or female." Cao Tianhong said seriously.


    Ning Ji almost didn''t spit out the saliva in his mouth. Why did he suddenly come to this topic? The range of this jump is a little too big. Ning Ji never thought about this problem.


    At this time, Tang Xiaofan also opened his eyes and observed Ning Ji''s expression with great interest. It seems that this topic has finally aroused his interest.


    "This Father in law, you are not joking with me Ning Ji is silly. He doesn''t know whether Cao Tianhong is deliberately making trouble for him or whether he has another secret.


    Because of this incredible condition, since Cao Wan has no objection, it seems that there is something Ning Ji doesn''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Are you kidding? Do you think I''m kidding you? " Cao Tianhong looked at Ning Ji, not to mention joking. He didn''t even have a smile on his face.


    Ning Ji smiles awkwardly, and his heart suddenly turns into a mess. Unexpectedly, the biggest trouble of this trip turns into this one. Ning Ji takes another look at Cao Wan beside her. She looks down, but there is no dissatisfaction on her face.


    Ning Ji can''t accept such a sudden event. It''s not that he doesn''t want to have feelings with Cao Wan. It''s just that it''s so sudden that he doesn''t have any psychological preparation. It''s like being forced to make people.


    "Why, you can''t accept this condition?" Cao Tianhong raised his eyebrows and showed a look of displeasure. He was obviously very angry at Ning Ji''s hesitation.


    "No, it''s not that I can''t accept it, it''s just that I''m not prepared for it. My father-in-law, you need a reason to hold your nephew in such a hurry, don''t you Ning Ji naturally knows that there is something strange in it.


    Cao Tianhong heard the speech, but his face could not help changing, showing a trace of helplessness. This makes Ning Ji a little confused. Therefore, in terms of Cao Tianhong''s age and physical condition, he is not in such a hurry. Besides, besides Cao Wan, doesn''t he have the son of Cao Jian? The more Ning Ji thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong.


    Ning Ji is not worried, waiting silently, it seems that this must be a very shocking reason, and can not see the light.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of shame. Well, if my son were a little angry, I would be in such a hurry? " Cao Tianhong sighed, then gave a cold hum, and the tone was clearly that he hated iron but not steel.


    But Cao Jian listened, his face suddenly embarrassed, and turned around as if he had no face to see people.


    Ning Ji touched his chin with great interest. It seems that this problem also involves Cao Jian. It seems that it is indeed some secrets of the Cao family, but Cao Wan never disclosed them to Ning Ji.


    Although Ning Ji really wants to know what it is, it''s not easy to ask directly. They all say that family ugliness should not be publicized. If you ask too directly, it''s not the same as taking someone''s old scar.


    "Anyway, you are half of Cao Tianhong''s son-in-law. You will know this family scandal sooner or later, and there is no need to continue to cover it up. You poor brother-in-law, he''s no longer fertile. " Cao Tianhong said with a very complicated expression.


    "Barren?" Ning Ji is really stunned. Even if his IQ is higher than that of ordinary people, he can''t think of such a ridiculous reason. At the same time, the first reaction in Ning Ji''s mind was that Cao Jian was a eunuch, but it was obviously impossible. There was no eunuch president.


    "Below you say, I have no face to mention your scandal!" Cao Tianhong himself is embarrassed to go on.


    Cao Jian is very embarrassed. How can he have the face to talk about this kind of thing that even Cao Tianhong can''t say? Can he take this kind of thing as a good thing to show off?


    Cao Jian also refused to say, but in addition to the father and son, there is another person who knows the truth. Naturally, it is Cao Wan.


    "Let me say that." Cao Wan raised his head and looked at Cao Jian with a mocking face. Although Cao Jian was gnashing his teeth, he didn''t say anything and turned his face. If the situation permits, Cao Jianning and the Li family can jump down and pull him to the ground.


    "My eldest brother is a very powerful role. He is known as the first flower master in Mindu. He has countless reading girls. Unfortunately, after he has ruined his family, he is also fascinated by women in Fengyue places. Most Fengyue places in Mindu are VIP customers. Unfortunately, if you don''t have diamond, you don''t want to go to a whore bed. In the end, you will end up dead?" Cao Wan said it with relish, and obviously knew all about Cao Jian.


    Where does Cao Jian have the face to continue to stay here? He casually found an excuse and ran away with a black face.


    Ning Ji suddenly realized that Ning Ji didn''t really see it. Cao Jian looked like a man who didn''t pay attention to women, but it turned out that Ning Ji''s eyes were wrong. It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to women. It''s clear that there are no women.


    Ning Ji tries to resist the impulse to laugh. He finally understands why Cao Tianhong is so worried. It turns out that his son is not fighting for the best. After playing with women, it is estimated that if this is spread out, the media in Mindu will be busy again.


    "Well, now that you know the clown, I''ll put it bluntly. Xiaowan is not young. Three years is the longest period I can accept. You can decide for yourself." Cao Tianhong''s right way.


    Ning Ji has no choice but to smile and look at Cao Wan, who is also throwing his eyes at him. All of them have developed to this point. Ning Ji has no way to retreat. If he refuses, Cao Wan will forgive him no more than one percent.


    "Three years is three years. Although it''s urgent, it''s enough." Ning Ji said with a bitter smile.


    Cao Wan lowered her head when she heard the speech, which was very rare, because she didn''t want others to see the joy and tears in her eyes.


    Cao Tianhong didn''t expect that Ning Ji would agree so soon. After he was stunned, he looked much more relaxed than before: "OK, I like cheerful people. It seems that you are not as annoying as I thought."As soon as Ning Ji''s mouth draws, it''s clear that today is the first time to meet. How can it become annoying? But Ning Ji immediately understood that this must be the good thing of Cao Jiangan. His reputation would be destroyed.


    "It''s getting late. Stay for lunch." Cao Tianhong doesn''t seem to hate Ning Ji so much now. His attitude has improved a lot, although he is still a little strange.


    "Well, if your father-in-law doesn''t mind, how about having a few drinks with you?" Ning Ji naturally wants to seize the opportunity to please this irascible father-in-law.


    "How many drinks? Of course, that''s the best. Let''s go. " As soon as Cao Tianhong heard that Ning Ji had offered to drink a few cups, a smile immediately appeared on his face. It was obvious that Cao Tianhong was a man who was addicted to alcohol.


    "Ningji, my task has been completed. Let''s go first." Tang Xiaofan, seeing that Ning Ji is no longer in danger, naturally wants to leave. He is not Ning Ji''s 24-hour bodyguard.


    "Well? You''re leaving? No, I promised you to have two meals. It''s the standard treatment, isn''t it Now that the event is over, Ning Ji plays a joke on Tang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xiaofan glanced at Ning Ji, but didn''t say anything. His figure moved and jumped out of the window. The whole process was just a blink of an eye.


    Cao Tianhong saw all this in his eyes, and his eyes were a little surprised. Naturally, he was not surprised at Tang Xiaofan''s skill, but rather at Ning Ji''s daring to make such a joke with Tang Xiaofan, a famous figure. This makes Cao Tianhong believe that the relationship between Ningji and Tangmen is not as simple as it seems.


    After all, the relationship between Ningji and Tangmen was only spread among the four families. Even if Cao Jian knew it, it was impossible to tell Cao Tianhong about it.


    After waiting for Tang Xiaofan to land, where still can see the shadow of Li family, see Tang Xiaofan sneer, light way: "run quite fast, forget it."


    After Tang Xiaofan left, Ning Ji didn''t feel guilty at all, because as long as he got Cao Tianhong''s approval and followed his father-in-law''s temper, he couldn''t be in danger.


    but in high spirit, Cao Tianhong knew his thoughts at that moment. He had underestimated the amount of Baijiu in. When the wine was over half of the tour, Ning Ji was about to surrender. But he was still in the air. His face was red, but the wine was more intense. It was like at least two Jin of liquor.


    Ning Ji already has a kind of impulse to cry, isn''t it to find stimulation for himself? The difficulty of the game is a little too much. Although his drinking capacity is OK, compared with Cao Tianhong, he is a child.


    Cao Tianhong had drunk up after all, and Ning Ji was basically dead. The Baijiu had already been drunk as a beer. You still got it?


    With the help of Cao Wan, Ning Ji stumbles out of Cao''s mansion and shakes three times. Ning Ji has not been so embarrassed for a long time. But the effort is also rewarding, and it shortens the distance with the father-in-law.


    "Really, you can''t drink so much and try to be brave. I have to take care of you." Cao Wan regained his old temper. Fortunately, Cao Wan had great strength. Otherwise, he would not be able to help him.


    "I just want to please your father, who knows that he drinks so much." Ningji is also very helpless, if you know, unless Ningji is crazy, you will find your own way to die.


    It is impossible for Ning Ji to drive unless he and Cao WAN are too long-lived. But after Ning Ji got into the car, the fire in his stomach started to burn again, and it came very suddenly.


    When the fire started, all the desires of Ningji were ignited, but it was very strange that Ningji''s drinking was awakened a little, and his head was not as shaking as before, like a shaking earth, suddenly stabilized a little.


    Ningji xianzhushou involuntarily climbed up Cao Wan''s thigh. Although Cao Wan didn''t reject such intimate behavior for a long time, he slapped Ningji''s xianzhushou and said, "you stinky boy, if you drink too much, you want to take advantage of me. There''s no way!"


    Ning Ji laughs. Cao Wan''s temper has been known for a long time. How can he take it seriously. However, with the increasing desire, the drinking gradually receded. After driving for only five minutes, Ning Ji''s drinking was gone, just like he had never drunk at all, but his head was still a little sore and swollen.


    "It''s a ghost. What''s the situation?" Ning Ji''s heart is not only not a little joy, but some hair up. The strange events that happened to him these two days are too many and terrible, which makes Ning Ji doubt the ghost doctor again.


    So far, Ning Ji doesn''t know what the ghost doctor fed him, but after eating, his body has changed greatly as usual, especially in the aspect of desire, which is as difficult as a deep well to fill, and the physical strength of cultivation is abnormal. All these are groundless phenomena.


    At this time, Cao Tianhong and Cao Jian were in a more spacious study, but few servants dared to get close to this study.


    "You''re such a loser. What else do you have in your mind besides those things? Do you know that you almost hurt the whole Cao family and offended the Tang clan? Do you still want to stay in Mindu? " Cao Tianhong pointed at Cao Jian''s nose and scolded him. It was a scene of Lao Tzu scolding his son.Cao Jian was so speechless that he didn''t dare to say a word, because now as long as he said a word, even if it had nothing to do with the topic, he would only get more endless abuse.


    "I don''t care what kind of festival you had with Ning Ji, you can listen to me with your ears! In the future, he will be your sister''s husband to be. If you dare to make any more wrong ideas, be careful that I will send you directly to the frontier to be a soldier! " Cao Tianhong continued to abuse.


    After hearing this, Cao Jian naturally only nodded his head, and there was no objection, unless he was born with the attribute of scolding.


    More than ten minutes later, Ning Ji and Cao Wan got home. Cao Wan was very surprised. When he left, Ning Ji Mingming was still in a state of unstable walking. But now, he is exactly the same as normal. The speed of sobering up is too fast.


    Of course, Ningji doesn''t know what terrible things happened in his body, but the only thing he can be sure of now is that he must immediately deal with the Goblins who are dressed up to kill all men.


    Because Xuanxuan is missing, Ning Ji can be more unscrupulous. As soon as he enters the door, he pulls Cao Wan into his arms. As for Cao Wan''s dress today, he can''t help it. If it wasn''t for business, he wouldn''t be able to wait until now.


    "I''m dying. I smell like wine. I''m stinking. Don''t go away!" Cao Wan smelled the stink of Ningji''s liquor, and his face was full of disgust.


    "Ha ha, smelly man, smelly man, don''t you call it a man?" Ning Ji doesn''t care at all. Anyway, he''s used to being ridiculed by Cao Wan. It''s strange that he won''t be like this one day.


    "Don''t do that. Go away. Don''t stink my clothes, too." Cao Wanlian pushed and shoved, but he couldn''t push Ning Ji away.


    "My good Wan Wan, did you forget that my father-in-law gave me a deadline? Three years. I have to work within three years. Ah, time is so tight, how can I continue to waste it? We have to work overtime immediately. " Ning Ji laughs.


    "Go away, what three years, when did my mother say I agreed?" Cao Wan''s mouth hardened.


    "Well, no matter whether you agree or not, I have promised my father-in-law that men should do what they say! Hey, hey, let''s go Ning Ji suddenly makes an effort to hold Cao Wan up, and then kisses the sexy red lip that makes him greedy for a long time.


    After a symbolic struggle for a while, Cao Wan surrendered. Before long, the living room was full of spring, and the ground was covered with clothes. Two naked figures were trying to carry out the plan of creating human beings on the sofa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Cao Wan had already forgotten how many times she had been in the cloud. Since Ning Ji swallowed the medicine of the ghost doctor, it seems that he has changed himself. Of course, it means that when he is happy, he is a monster.


    After the hard struggle, Ning Ji perfectly solved Cao Wan, who was always very arrogant. He made Cao Wan''s clothes, but he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers again, just like an octopus wrapped around Ning Ji.


    After the war, Ning Ji was not as exhausted as Cao Wan. They all said that there were only dead cows and no bad fields. But now that all the fields have been reclaimed, the cattle are still in high spirits, and they can''t stop for a few more acres.


    If this abnormal phenomenon appears once, it may be explained as coincidence, but after it appears several times in a row, it can only show that there is something wrong. It is absolutely caused by the pills of the ghost doctor.


    However, for Ning Ji''s character of muddled radish rubbing and eating, as long as the side effects that he didn''t know for a while didn''t appear one day, he didn''t have to think about it one day, and he thought it was God''s welfare.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Xuanxuan appeared again. It turned out that she had gone home, and Tang''s parents didn''t know that Xuanxuan had been transferred. It was obviously that Tang Qingcang deliberately concealed the matter. Tang''s father and Xuan''s mother also put the credit on Ning Ji''s head, thinking that Ning Ji had taken good care of their daughter and restored her memory.


    And Xuanxuan knew about it last night. No wonder she went back to her room with a worried face. Today, however, it seems that there is nothing wrong. Even without mentioning it, Quan Dang doesn''t know.


    In this way, Ning Ji is a lot easier. If this kind of thing is put on the table, it will be too much trouble.


    In the next few days, Ning Ji spent almost every day with Xuanxuan and Cao Wan. Both of them were of the type of excess energy. But these days, Ning Ji was so upset that he didn''t even want to go home. On the contrary, Ning Ji looks better and better. It seems that he has just experienced a catastrophe.


    Of course, Ning Ji has thought about this problem many times, but he can''t find any breakthrough every time, so he gradually put it behind him. The impossible things are still in his mind, which is a waste of brain cells.


    After relaxing for a few days, Ning Ji is ready to go to country F. he has lost contact with Lin Wei for such a long time. Although Ning Ji is not too worried about the safety of the other party, the things that should be explained clearly must be explained clearly, otherwise the misunderstanding will only get bigger and bigger.


    Cao Wan and Xuanxuan are certainly not unreasonable women. After knowing the contradiction between Ning Ji and Lin Wei, they support Ning Ji to go to f country as soon as possible.


    However, just when Ning Ji was ready and owed only air tickets, an amazing news came from Tangmen, which made Ning Ji have to move his schedule to f country again.


    On this day, Ning Ji rushed to Tangmen. Tang Qingcang had been waiting for him in his study for a long time, and Tang Xiaofan appeared behind Tang Qingcang as usual. Ning Ji knew who was behind Tang Qingcang without looking.


    "What''s the matter? Are you kidding me? Is that true?" After Ning Ji entered the study, he pulled a chair to sit down and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''ll take it out and make fun of you?" Tang Qingcang smiles, can not deny the answer.


    "It''s really a ghost. I said that Sun Hong''s quiet in recent days is amazing. It turns out that there has been such a big mess." After Ning Ji got Tang Qingcang''s affirmative answer, he was suddenly in a good mood. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit one.


    "How can you say that you are also a rich man and still smoke this kind of cigarette? Are you crying for poverty with me?" When Tang Qingcang saw that Ning Ji was still thinking about the ten yuan package of cigarettes, he couldn''t help being speechless.


    Ning Ji is now a real rich man, and he is very rich. Otherwise, he doesn''t know it. He went to get the lottery prize and took a look at the balance of the card, which almost scared him to death. The number of the card is so long that he can''t believe it.


    In addition to winning the lottery, Ning Ji''s assets have reached a point that he did not dare to think of. But it''s not surprising to think about it carefully, because now he has a lot of shares in haoxianglai and lirenmeipin, and the dividend alone is enough for him to spend his life.


    "You don''t understand. A ten yuan cigarette tastes like ten yuan. It''s like a person who is used to eating delicacies suddenly gives him a nest. The taste in his mouth is much more delicious than delicacies." Ning Ji is right.


    "Well, that makes sense. One." Tang Qingcang nodded and took one from Ning Ji. And Tang Xiaofan stood aside, with a very speechless eyes in front of the two people, enough to make the vast majority of smokers jump off the building dialogue.


    The young master of the Tang clan smokes ten yuan cigarettes. If the news is known by the media, it will be no less popular than the topic of cheating on a popular star.


    As a cigarette burns out, Tang Qingcang brings the topic back to the main topic: "the sun family has a lot of trouble this time. It''s a great opportunity for the Tang clan to kick out the sun family.""Out? Your appetite is growing Ning Ji turned his lips. Once upon a time, Tang Qingcang''s goal at this stage was to stabilize the sun family, but now he has climbed to another level.


    "Is that a big appetite? I don''t think I''m going to pull Murong family down sooner or later. Tangmen shouldn''t have been in this position. " When Tang Qingcang said this, his face could not help being dignified.


    Ning Ji smiles. Although the sun family is in big trouble now, the Murong family''s position is still stable. And don''t forget that although the Murong family ranks first among the four families, there is another family above the Tang clan, Duanmu family.


    "If you really want to kick the sun family out, it''s obviously a great opportunity, but it''s also the most dangerous opportunity." Ning Ji thought about it and said what he thought.


    "What do you say?" Tang Qingcang looks at Ning Ji and is very interested in his next point of view.


    "The reason is not simple? The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Besides, the sun family is just in a bit of trouble now. It''s not as thin as death. If you want to swallow him, you have to weigh how big the stomach of the Tang clan is. " Ningji zhengsedao.


    Tang Qingcang did not speak, frowning, seems to be in the elusive Ningji this sentence. After half a sound, Tang Qingcang slowly said: "there is a certain truth, but this opportunity is missed, and then wait for the next time, you don''t know it''s monkey years."


    It seems that Tang Qingcang still doesn''t want to miss this good opportunity to directly eliminate the sun family. After all, in Mindu, the sun family is Tang''s direct and biggest competitor.


    "Although the sun family is under attack now, it''s strange for me to think about it. How can the two families who have worked with the sun family for so long withdraw their capital when they say so? This is the first question. The second question is even more intriguing. For such a big thing, the sun family will hide it as long as they can. Even if your intelligence system is very adverse, it will not be worse than paparazzi shooting star scandal. " Ning Ji said.


    Tang Qingcang nodded and said: "yes, there are a lot of doubts in it. Whether the news is true or false has not been fully implemented yet. If it is false, it is easy. But if it is true, what do you think?"


    "Is it true? Even if it''s true, I don''t think Tangmen can eat such a big piece of meat as the sun family. Ha ha, dogs will jump over the wall when they are anxious. Don''t mention the sun family. What do you think is the probability that Tangmen won''t hurt their vitality if the sun family plays with you? " Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    "Don''t hurt your vitality Less than 40 percent. " After pondering for a moment, Tang Qingcang replied.


    "40%? That''s a lucky day. I think it''s 20% at most, or even less. For example, Fang''s fighting with the enemy alone may not win, but it''s much less difficult to drag him into the water. " Ning Ji said.


    Tang Qingcang was stunned, and then nodded with a smile. He wanted to die together. Naturally, it was the simplest.


    "And even if you''re lucky and don''t hurt your strength, don''t forget that Mindu is such a big piece of meat. It''s all in the Tang clan''s pocket. There are not a few people who are envious, such as the Yanjing family."


    "Yes, the Murong family and Duanmu family won''t let me eat Mindu alone." Tang Qingcang nodded like a sudden realization. After people are greedy, their brains are not as smart as usual, such as Tang Qingcang now.


    "Since fat meat can''t be enjoyed alone, it will account for more than half. As long as it doesn''t force the sun family to have no way back, he will never fight hysterically with you." Ning Ji continued.


    After hearing this, Tang Qingcang suddenly clapped the table and said aloud, "it''s good. It''s really greedy for a while."


    "Haha, you can''t be a fat man at one time. Fat men are all raised little by little. First put most of the meat in your pocket, and the small one will be eaten up sooner or later as long as it takes a little time. Then it will cause some trouble to the relationship between the two families in Yanjing. Even if they want to touch Mindu, they can''t be distracted." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, it''s reasonable. Your idea is more perfect than mine. OK, I''ll listen to you. I almost had a showdown with the sun family." Tang Qingcang laughed loudly, the dignified color had already disappeared without a trace.


    "I''ll go first. I have business to do." It''s almost time for dinner. Ning Ji hasn''t forgotten that there are two people waiting for dinner at home.


    "Well, you go. By the way, Congratulations, Ningji. " Tang Qingcang said a strange word.


    "Congratulations on what?" Ning Ji didn''t understand Tang Qingcang at all.


    "You are ahead of me as a father in three years." Tang Qingcang looks at Ning Ji with a smile.


    "Damn it Ning Ji''s face turned green when he heard that. He should have thought that Tang Xiaofan would tell Tang Qingcang about it. As far as Tang Qingcang''s personality is concerned, God knows how many times he has to make fun of it.


    In the unbridled laughter of Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji runs away, cursing Tang Qingcang for several times.


    What''s wrong with being a father? It''s very glorious. Who says it''s a fertility machine? That''s pure bullshit!Anyway, Ning Ji comforted himself so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    After such a delay, Ning Ji still didn''t go to country F. when he saw Lin Wei again, he would be treated with indifference. Ning Ji didn''t even dare to think about it. He shivered at the thought of Lin Wei''s cold and proud face.


    Although the death penalty has been sentenced, Ning Ji is still on probation now. With the character of the optimist school, after thinking about Cao Wan and Xuanxuan, those worries are thrown out of his mind.


    And let Ningji the most headache, in fact, is not Linwei''s business, to count up, really to the head of the ghost doctor. Since Ning Ji took his medicine, there is no normal place in his whole body. However, when Ning Ji came to Tangmen, the ghost doctor left a few days ago. Unless he went to f country, he would never see that wretched old man again.


    This news can make Ning Ji angry. After thinking about it, Ning Ji can only go to the doctor to ask. Although the doctor is not a good thing, compared with ghost doctors, the doctor is definitely a good doctor with very high medical ethics.


    When Ning Ji saw the doctor, he was really scared. This guy''s face was pale and frightening. He was weak in bed, as if there was only half a breath left.


    "Damn, what''s the situation? What''s wrong with hemorrhoids Ning Ji looked at the doctor''s tragedy. Although he was more or less schadenfreuded in his heart, he could not help but sympathize with the quack when he thought that the doctor had helped him.


    "Well, what should I do?" The doctor rolled his eyes toward Ning Ji. If it wasn''t for his inconvenience, would Ning Ji still stand there and make sarcastic remarks?


    "Hey, hey, I''m here to visit you. The old pervert didn''t give you the antidote. Why is he still half dead now?" Ning Ji pulls a chair to sit down and lights a cigarette.


    "Shit! Don''t smoke here Seeing this, the doctor wanted to get out of bed and peel Ning Ji''s skin, but he couldn''t do it now.


    "It''s just a cigarette. I''m old enough to care about what I''m doing. I have to be open-minded in my life." Ning Ji began to preach to the doctor in an old age.


    The doctor was angry because he had a red face and a thick neck, but he couldn''t help it now. After Ning Ji, he could only turn his eyes and sulk alone.


    "Well, you think his snake venom is so easy to digest? That''s no ordinary snake! Forget it. It''s no use telling you. " The doctor is too lazy to talk much.


    Ning Ji smiles. It''s the first time that a doctor has been poisoned. What''s karma? Now Ning Ji believes it.


    "I don''t want to disturb you any more. I''ll leave first and come back to see you when I have time. Don''t die." Ning Ji did not forget to tease the doctor before he left. This time, he finally made up for the loss he had suffered before.


    Ning Ji left Tangmen and drove back. He thought about the two charming girlfriends in his heart. He felt like he was driving a plane instead of a car.


    However, the God is not beautiful. Ning Ji is only halfway through the car, but his mobile phone rings. Looking down, the number on the screen is Hu Xia, who has not seen him for a long time. That boy has nothing to do but get on the goods of the three treasures hall. It''s absolutely no good to call now.


    As expected, Ning Ji''s face sank after receiving the phone call. His good mood of teasing the doctor just now disappeared. He immediately turned the car around and drove to meipin.


    Ning Ji himself can''t remember how long he hasn''t come to work for beauty products. I''m afraid that even the people in the company will forget the title of general manager of planning department. This idea just appeared, Ning Ji was stopped by the security comrades at the door.


    Ning Ji really has a feeling of being unable to laugh or cry, but he has been absent from work for a little long time. Even the security guards have changed a lot, and he doesn''t know him at all. Fortunately, there are still signs in the car, otherwise it''s hard to get in.


    After seeing Ning Ji''s listing, the young security guard was still a little suspicious. The manager of the planning department was at the top of the company, but he had never seen such a high level.


    Finally, Ning Ji entered the company. Although there are more new faces in the company than before, the emergence of Ning Ji has caused quite a stir.


    Especially after returning to the planning department, Ning Ji was almost drowned in saliva. But let Ning Ji cry and laugh is, what questions are these guys asking, there is no serious.


    Ning Ji waved his hand and stopped the kids from asking questions. Then he said, "where is Vice President Hu?"


    "Vice President Hu? Ah, I remember. He went to the board meeting. It seems that some important people came today, but Vice President Hu didn''t look very good when he left. "


    "Important people? They''re important people, too? Well, I''ll go and have a look later. And I''d like to ask you a question, "did chairman Lin leave anything before he left?" Ning Ji asked.


    The staff of the planning department looked at each other, and they didn''t know what Ning Ji was saying. Ning Ji can only shrug his shoulders helplessly. As expected, to ask them is the rhythm of one question and three unknowns.


    "Well, do whatever you need to do." Ning Ji waved his hand and was disappointed.Then Ning Ji moved his neck a few times. He wanted to avoid trouble before he went to f country. Unfortunately, some people would jump out to find some trouble.


    When Ning Ji came to the conference room, before he went in, he heard a lot of righteous speeches coming out of it. However, the tone of the speech sounded a little righteous, and Ning Ji didn''t want to listen to the content at all.


    "Why? Mr. Ning, when did you come back? " Outside the conference room, a woman who is not too tall is standing with a sad face. After seeing Ning Ji, she can''t help but utter a cry of surprise.


    Ning Ji a look, really a little can''t believe his eyes, unexpectedly is that muddle headed ghost Xiao Liu! But now Xiao Liu and Ning Ji are not alone when they first meet her. From head to foot after careful dressing, stepping on a pair of eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, that temperament, can not be worse than those so-called goddess on the Internet. What''s more amazing is that the white shirt on Xiao Liu''s body can''t be wrapped any more.


    Ning Jishen took a breath, what is called female don''t three days when new look, Xiao Liu is absolutely a very inspirational example.


    "Hey, Xiao Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. He has become a great beauty. Hu Xia must be very diligent in irrigation." Ning Ji took back his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I hate it, Mr. Ning. You''re still like this. It''s true." Xiao Liu stares at Ning Ji, and then carefully asks: "Mr. Ning, are you coming back because of this matter? If so, go in quickly, it''s going to make trouble inside."


    "Well, I came back after receiving a call from Hu Xia. Originally, I shouldn''t take care of the company''s affairs, but this time it''s a special case. Please tell me the cause of the matter first." Ning Ji put away his smile and said.


    Xiao Liu nodded quickly, then said: "in fact, I don''t know much about it. Director Chen and the very annoying Chen Jian suddenly came to the company today. As soon as they came back, they held a board meeting to discuss the financing plan. I''m not sure about the details, but just now there was a fierce argument. It seems that several directors were on their side."


    Ning Ji closed his eyes and listened to Xiao Liu''s words. Then he sorted out the information immediately and showed a sneer.


    "Well, that''s enough. I think I already know what they''re here for." Ning Ji nodded, then pushed the door and walked into the conference room.


    As soon as the door was opened, the righteous speech became clearer. Chen Hubiao was in the middle of the room, his impassioned speech was full of exaggeration, his old face was flushed and his saliva was flying, just like the storyteller under the overpass.


    And all the top management of the company are also sitting on both sides. Chen Jianna''s row is naturally those who stand on Chen Hubiao''s side in Xiao Liu''s mouth, while Hu Xia''s row obviously disagrees, but the number of them is less than how many to deal with.


    Ning Ji sees this, in the heart can''t stop sneer, what thing ah, come back to look for trouble again, didn''t the stimulation before be enough?


    Ning Ji''s sudden intrusion naturally attracted everyone''s attention, especially Chen Hubiao''s group. Their faces suddenly became very ugly, among which Chen Jian''s eyes were the most venomous. But Chen Hubiao, the old fox, didn''t show anger when he saw Ning Ji. Instead, he laughed.


    "Who am I? It turns out that it''s president Ning. Didn''t you go to country f with the chairman? Is the cooperation with country f not smooth? Did you come back ahead of time?" Chen Hubiao is a smiling tiger. He has a smile on his face, but he has a knife in his words.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this is not your business. I am a small shareholder now. No one disagrees with me when I come to the board of directors?" Ning Ji smiles and his eyes fall on Chen Jian.


    After Chen Jian and Ning Ji look at each other, their faces are full of resentment and anger. As soon as the corners of their mouths draw, they turn their faces.


    "It''s natural that Mr. Ning is a major shareholder now. Of course, he is qualified to attend the meeting." Chen Hubiao doesn''t smile. Obviously, if he can, he certainly doesn''t want Ning Jilai to take part.


    Ning Ji sneered and sat down beside Hu Xia. Hu Xia saw that Ningji had finally come. His face, which was still tense just now, was finally relaxed. He immediately used several colors to Ningji, indicating that Ningji was not good at this time.


    Ning Ji nodded. After pondering for a moment, he said with a smile to Chen Hubiao: "director Chen, you haven''t been in charge of the company for a long time. I don''t know what earth shaking things you are going to do when you come back this time?"


    "Ha ha, earth shaking. As a shareholder of the company, I naturally want to think about the future of the company. This time I came back, I naturally brought a very rich contract to the company." The return of Chen Hubiao''s righteous speech.


    Lucrative contracts? Ning Ji glanced at the contract in front of Hu Xia, reached out and picked it up. With the speed that he is now more than ten lines at a glance, of course, he will keep the content of the contract in mind in a moment.


    "It''s a very generous contract!" Ningji after reading, will be in the hands of the contract hard hit on the table.


    If Chen Jian was in charge this time, Ning Ji''s behavior would immediately arouse his dissatisfaction. However, Chen Hubiao is a fox older than Chen Jian. Seeing Ning Ji''s appearance, he said with a smile: "why, Ning always thinks there is something wrong with this contract? You can say that the purpose of our meeting is to discuss. "Ning Ji glanced at Chen Hubiao''s face, and then at a group of directors on the opposite side, with a sneer in his heart. This kind of posture has been put in place, where or come out to discuss, is clearly ready to buy and sell hard plug ah.


    "Mr. Chen has really done his best for the company. I''m rather ashamed of myself. You have the face to take back such a contract. What do you say? Apart from people with abnormal brain, who would think it necessary to discuss this kind of thing?" Ning Ji gives a face board to rise, deep voice accuses a way.


    "Mr. Ning, please pay attention to your words. Mr. Chen''s contribution and qualifications to the company are not comparable to those of your younger generation." A director harshly criticized Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji has to doubt whether this guy has recited his lines in advance. It''s really inferior not to be an actor because of his acting skills.


    Since the other side made it clear that it was not reasonable, Ning Ji would not reason with them. In this age of the law of the jungle, the truth is in the hands of the strong. The weak are not qualified to reason with the strong.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who are you? Shut up. I''m talking to Mr. Chen. The door I can''t get used to is there. No one''s stopping you. I love to go away." Ning Ji glanced at the director and said impolitely.


    "What are you talking about?" The director was scolded by Ning Ji, and his face turned red.


    Hu Xia listened to, also can''t help grinning, and Ning Ji play the cheek, obviously is asking for trouble.


    "Well, Mr. Ning, as a director, your words and deeds represent the image of the company. I think you really should review it." Chen Hubiao''s face is not good.


    "Ha? Sorry, I don''t think my behavior has ever discredited the company. It''s you two who want to push the company to the fire pit, but they are so forthright. Are you kidding me Ning Ji sneers.


    Chen Jian listens, the blue veins on his forehead jump, but he can''t remember how much he has suffered from Ning Ji. He has a gloomy face and just doesn''t say a word.


    "Push the company into the pit of fire? If there is no evidence, you''d better consider it again. " Chen Hubiao looked at Ning Ji, the eyes have been very cruel.


    "No evidence, no evidence? Isn''t that all evidence? Unless all of you sitting opposite me are born with incomplete brain development, can''t you see such a big loophole? You want the company to take such a big risk to raise funds. You say you are not Toby. Who is Toby? " Ning Jiyi refuted the truth.


    "Hum, Ningji, don''t make trouble here. It''s good for the company. We all know it. I think you''re the one with the devil in mind. You want to make a profit secretly!" Chen Hubiao''s tone was cold again.


    "Well, I think it''s flattering to say you''re funny! No matter how much hype you say, it''s useless. How can such a big plan be decided at will in the absence of the chairman of the board? " Ning Ji can see that Chen Hubiao''s coming back this time to make such a big stir must be premeditated, and there is a bigger conspiracy behind it.


    There are several explanations for this contract, either it''s rubbish or it''s vague. People with a clear eye can see that there is a big problem in it.


    "In the absence of the chairman of the board of directors, the board of directors can still decide that the company has such a regulation. As long as more than half of the directors vote, the scheme is feasible. In your eyes, so many directors are not as good as you?" Chen Hubiao sneered.


    "I''m sorry, I made a mistake just now. It''s not just you two, father and son, including you opposite. You''re all funny. I''m sorry. Please forgive me for speaking more directly. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can beat me." Ning Ji put on a very rogue appearance.


    "You Ning Ji scolded the opposite directors, which naturally caused their collective dissatisfaction. They vomited dirty words one by one, greeting almost all the women in Ning Ji''s family.


    Ning Ji casually buttoned his ears. When they were tired of scolding, he yawned and said, "I remember that the chairman of the board has a vote of veto. Even if you are upset here, as long as I make a phone call and ask the chairman to fly back immediately, aren''t you busy? I think it''s enough to make a fuss, which way to go


    "Ha ha, I naturally know that. It doesn''t matter. When the chairman comes back, it''s too late." Chen Hubiao finally showed his true colors.


    Ning Ji''s eyes flashed a cool color, looking at Chen Hubiao and Chen Jian''s self-confidence, his heart suddenly understood.


    "It seems that you have found a support this time. I heard that the sun family in Mindu had a little trouble recently. I''m not wrong. You want to use beauty products to block that hole. It''s really a good idea." Ning Ji sneers.


    Chen Hubiao and Chen Jian''s face froze. This expression is enough to prove that Ning Ji''s conjecture is correct. The mastermind behind them is really the sun family. It seems that the news that the sun family is in trouble this time is true.


    Chen Hubiao said with a deep breath: "don''t waste any more time, voting begins!" Chen Hubiao obviously did not want to continue to fight with Ning Ji and immediately announced the start of voting.


    Ning Ji certainly won''t vote against it, because there are several more people on the other side than here. Even if he votes against it, it won''t help. In the face of such a situation, Ning Ji''s mind can''t help but start to run at a high speed, absolutely can''t let them succeed.However, it''s definitely not good to follow the procedure. Whether Lin Wei can come back in time or not, Ning Ji doesn''t even have a way to contact the latter.


    It seems that we can only play hard! Ning Ji''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color, there is only one way to prevent the other side''s affirmative vote less than the negative vote.


    How can the dead vote?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    After this idea floated in Ning Ji''s mind, it couldn''t be dissipated at all. At the moment, the only way to stop Chen Hubiao, an old fox, from pulling beauty out of the fire.


    The directors sitting opposite look neat, but they are all real bastards. Since Lin Wei became the chairman of the board of directors, she has paid more dividends to the directors than before, but she still can''t feed these white eyed wolves. What''s the use of such people?


    Ning Ji thought silently in his heart, but if he made such a big move all of a sudden, it would be a bad ending. The reputation of beauty products would be greatly reduced. Even if he could escape the disaster, the negative effects would be endless. This cooperation with F country is already on the agenda. If so many directors are missing, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ning Ji has a headache. On the one hand, it''s the interests, on the other hand, it''s the life and death of the company. Although the latter is obviously more important, if he messes up the reputation of beauty products, Lin Wei will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t kill him.


    This difficult multiple-choice question is placed in front of Ning Ji, but we can''t give up. Even if we have to be tough, we have to go up.


    Ning Ji''s silence makes all the people on his side helpless. Hu Xia obviously doesn''t know what to do. Although he has a good position in the company now, what he says doesn''t hold water at all.


    Chen Hubiao see Ning Ji this appearance, his face is full of complacent sneer, this time he finally won a Ningji. When he saw that the board of directors passed the resolution as he expected, his eyes were already crazy.


    "Hum, Chen Hubiao, beauty products are also your painstaking efforts. You are willing to give them to the sun family to fill the gap. Did the sun family give you the position of the master?" Ning Ji is still struggling in his mind. This decision is very difficult.


    "Hard work?" Chen Hubiao smell speech, can''t help but sneer, seems to be Ning Ji hurt the wound, almost some crazy said: "hard work how! If you didn''t join hands with Lin Chengguang to do things so well, I would destroy beauty products myself. "


    "Oh, then, is it still my fault?" Ning Ji was very amused. This is the wrong reason in the wrong reason.


    "Yes, it''s Lin Chengguang''s fault. He has no eyes. He has a crush on such a shameless villain as you. How about destroying beauty products? It doesn''t matter. The sun family has promised me that when it''s done, our family will be a subsidiary of the sun family. At that time, not to mention one beauty product, even ten beauty products will be readily available! " Chen Hubiao has gone mad.


    Ning Ji coldly looks at Chen Hubiao, who is full of crazy color. His heart is even more sneering. Sun Hong''s little calculation can hide it from others, but Ning Ji''s promise is just bait. When beauty becomes the victim of making up for the loss of the sun family, Chen Hubiao has completely lost its use value. When it comes time, you can find someone to assassinate him. Who can remember the beginning What''s your commitment?


    Ning Ji can understand this truth, but Chen Hubiao obviously does not. He thinks that Chen Jian and Sun Hong have a good relationship, which can guarantee the successful completion of the transaction, but he is wrong. In this era of reality, people without strength are destined to become chess pieces. Sun Hong is never short of biting dogs. Without Chen Jian, there will be a steady stream of others to make up for him.


    "Ha ha, the abacus is very good, but I don''t know if it will sound so perfect when I finally keep accounts. Do you think Sun Hong will treat your father and son as human beings after you lose the use value?" Ning Ji sneered.


    "Hum, Ning Ji, don''t slander the young master here. You are just a dog beside Tang Qingcang. What qualifications do you have to criticize others here?" Chen Jian couldn''t hold it any longer, and the export counterattacked.


    "Ha ha, the eyes of dogs are all dogs. Chen Jian, I don''t want to talk with such rubbish as you. Do you mind your mouth, or do you think the outside world is too dirty and want to go to the hospital again? There''s still an account between you and me. " It''s impossible for Ning Ji to forget Chen Jian''s abduction of Xuanxuan. It''s just a temporary charge.


    "Settle with me? Don''t think Chen Jian is afraid of you. Don''t ask me to settle accounts. Do you think other people don''t know what you do? You and the Murong family are immortal now! " Chen Jian sneered.


    Ning Ji''s heart jumped. Although he had guessed that there would be such a day, he didn''t expect that the news would leak so quickly. The Murong family must have learned that Qu Dan''s death was a blessing or a disaster. However, Ning Ji didn''t dream that the Murong family would not count the account on him, although he didn''t wronged Ning Ji at all.


    "So what? I''m not afraid. Even if I''m going to die at that time, I''ll put you on the back for the first time. " Ning Ji sneered. If he really wanted to be like this, he would have returned to the embrace of mother earth.


    Chen Jian''s face is stiff, but he has seen Ning Ji''s crazy appearance. Even if his mouth is hard, he can''t help but be afraid after hearing Ning Ji say that he will pull him on the back.


    "Cut the crap! Now that the plan has been passed, the meeting is over. " Chen Hubiao didn''t want to see Ning Ji at all. He took up the contract and was ready to leave.


    When Ning Jixin decides to kill people, the door of the conference room is kicked open. Even Ning Ji is stunned. Is there such a person in the company?When Ning Ji looks around, he can''t help but be silly. This man is really qualified to bully in the company, let alone kick a door. Even if he takes down the door, no one dares to take him.


    Besides Lin Chengguang, the former chairman of the board of directors, who else is there?


    "Chen Hubiao, you''re very powerful now. When my daughter is away, you''ll give orders in the company. You really think that I''m a dead old man!" Lin Chengguang obviously knew Chen Hubiao''s purpose, and his face was like a piece of ice.


    When Ning Ji saw Lin Chengguang, he was relieved. After all, with Lin Chengguang, an old fox, it was not easy to give Chen Hubiao another 100 votes. Lin Chengguang could return to the position of chairman at any time, and he could also have one vote of veto at any time.


    "Lin Chengguang! How can you come back at this time! " Chen Hubiao was still complacent a second ago, and his face turned pale in an instant, because Lin Chengguang''s appearance indicated that his plan was completely ruined.


    , "Hmm, do you think you can make an eye liner to spy on me? I knew you''d make some moves sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that you''d be crazy to give most of your life''s hard work to others to block the loophole. You really have no bottom line! " Lin Chengguang''s voice is cold, and he is very disappointed with Chen Hubiao.


    "Lin Chengguang, don''t speak beautiful words here. Who can''t speak beautiful words? If you hadn''t left me alive, I would have come to this point? " Chen Hubiao''s face is ferocious, and his hands are shaking. Seeing the success of his plan, he suddenly fails. The gap in his heart can be imagined.


    "This is your self indulgence! I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. This resolution is invalid. I''ll send you a termination contract later. From today on, beauty products has nothing to do with you. Go away Lin Chengguang took a look at the directors who voted for it. Where can he tolerate these white eyed wolves.


    A group of directors were bloodless and ran away in ashes. This result is lucky for them.


    "You''re lucky this time! I won''t be so lucky next time! " Chen Hubiao is obviously not reconciled, but this has become a foregone conclusion, not what he can change. He can only put down a cruel word and take Chen Jian away.


    Lin Chengguang''s return naturally turns all troublesome problems into non problems. However, it''s not the time to reminisce with Lin Chengguang. Ning Ji also wants to sneak away, because since Lin Chengguang even knows Chen Hubiao''s coming back to make trouble, he probably won''t know nothing about what happened between him and Lin Wei.


    Ning Ji also wants to run away, but Lin Chengguang''s fierce eyes make him sit in the original position and dare not move.


    "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say more. Mr. Lin thanks you for supporting the company as always. This time, we''ll laugh at it. I''m sure Mr. Lin will never forget what should be in place." As expected, Lin Chengguang is a veteran of shopping malls for decades, with clear rewards and punishments. These supporters will only be more loyal to beauty products.


    After Lin Chengguang added some polite remarks, he dissolved the meeting. Just when Ning Ji wanted to sneak away, he heard Lin Chengguang''s voice ringing in his ear: "Ning Ji, you stay, I have something to say to you."


    Ning Ji''s heart sank and he knew that it was over. The old fox must have known that he could not escape this time. Ning Ji can only sit down with a sad face and wait for a curse. He can ridicule Chen Hubiao wantonly because he doesn''t care that his relationship with Chen Hubiao is worse, but Lin Chengguang is different. This is the future father-in-law.


    After everyone else left the meeting room, the smile on Lin Chengguang''s face gradually faded and replaced by an angry expression, as if he was about to open his mouth and eat people.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Lin Chengguang stared at Ning Ji for a long time, then lowered his voice and asked.


    "Well, there seems to be nothing special to say, but I was scared to death just now. If you show up later, that old fox Chen Hubiao will succeed. Hehe, it''s really dangerous." Ning Ji dry smile, immediately changed the topic.


    "And then." Lin Chengguang frowned and continued to ask.


    "And then? Oh, by the way, we should take more precautions against Chen Hubiao and Chen Jian in the future. It''s too dangerous for them to exploit such a gap. If we do it again, I''m afraid it will definitely affect the operation and reputation of the company. " Ning Ji''s forehead is sweating, imagining that time will pass quickly.


    Lin Chengguang eyebrows pick, did not speak, just with his eyes that seems to be about to spit fire staring at Ningji, as if to Ningji said, quickly pick important say, otherwise you will die.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. How could he not be clear about the meaning in his eyes? It''s just that if he said it directly, it''s tantamount to seeking his own death. After all, Lin Wei''s responsibility is entirely on his head, and he can''t escape.


    "Well It''s a bit complicated. Just like sun Dou''s drama, I can''t finish what I said from the beginning. " Ning Ji said with an embarrassed smile.


    "What I don''t lack most is time." Lin Chengguang glanced at Ning Ji, and his voice was gloomy.


    Ning Ji knew that it was difficult to die today, so he had no choice but to take a breath and said with a bitter smile, "OK, I''ve confessed. This time it''s really bad for me, but I''ll make up for it immediately.""Well! Don''t talk such nonsense, Ningji. How did you promise me at the beginning? Now you are very good. Your wings are hard. You start to make fun of me. What do you want to do when you leave Lin Wei alone in country f? " Lin Chengguang listens to Ning Ji''s admission, but his face doesn''t soften. On the contrary, it''s even more ugly. Opening his mouth is to question Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji has no temper this time. He can only be scolded. He can''t tell what is bitter. Ning Ji has tasted it now. But can he tell Lin Chengguang about the reasons and reasons, otherwise he won''t be separated?


    "Because of some very troublesome things, the journey has been delayed again and again. Father in law, you can rest assured that I will leave for country f in two weeks." Ning Ji can only say so. Whether he will go or not in two weeks is still two things to say, but at least he has to pass Lin Chengguang first.


    Seeing two fathers-in-law in one day, and both of them are not easy to fool, Ning Ji feels that he is the most miserable person in the world. Why do so many women have nothing to do? I''m just looking for my own guilt.


    However, if this idea is known to other men, I''m afraid Ning Ji will be beaten to death. Cao Wan and Lin Wei are all first-class beauties. They are lucky enough to have one of them. But Ning Ji is complaining about this in his heart. They are not dead.


    "I''m not interested in your excuses. Lin Wei has been there for so long. Have you contacted her?" With a wave of his hand, Lin Chengguang interrupts Ning Ji and asks directly.


    "Of course, it''s just that I can''t get in touch." Ning Ji answered immediately.


    "Well, I can''t get in touch, so I won''t get in touch, right? You smelly boy, how did you curry favor with Lin Wei when you were a loser? Now you are rich and powerful, and you have a lot of flowery guts. Do you think I don''t know what you''re doing outside? " Lin Chengguang is not the old chairman of meipin, but his father-in-law. He scolds Ning Ji just like his son. He doesn''t care about the wording at all. He can do whatever he wants.


    Ning Ji was scolded by Lin Chengguang, but he didn''t dare to raise his head. Old doggies are old doggies. It''s obvious that Lin Chengguang didn''t have any secrets about Ning Ji''s affairs, but he never put them on the table.


    "My father-in-law scolded me for being a jerk." Ning Ji can only admit that this father-in-law''s anger does not go away, he estimated today is not want to live to leave beauty.


    "You''re not as good as an asshole! Do you still have the marriage between Lin Wei and Murong in your mind? Do you think you can really stop Lin Wei from marrying the young master of the Murong family with your present ability? Lin Wei is really blind. How can you compare with the little master of Murong family? " Lin Cheng''s face turned red.


    Ning Ji''s face is also pale. Lin Chengguang pokes his heart like a knife and is surrounded by a lot of bad things. Ning Ji even forgets Lin Wei''s engagement with Murong Kaiyu. He forgets the most important thing. Ning Ji really wants to slap himself in the face. At the beginning, he made a promise to Lin Wei, but now it''s another performance. No wonder Lin Wei would die to go to country f alone. If Ning Ji were to be her, it would be the same.


    And Lin Chengguang is right. No matter what family background or appearance, Ning Ji has no advantage over Murong Kaiyu. When he thinks of Murong Kaiyu''s handsome face, which is more annoying than a small white face, Ning Ji would like to shave his face with a knife. Why is a big man so beautiful.


    Lin Wei can offend Murong Kaiyu by breaking his engagement for his sake. Ning Ji always thinks that it is the blessing of his previous life.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what your father-in-law said." Ning Ji is not at all unconvinced. What Lin Chengguang says is a bloody fact.


    "Even if I scold you to death, it''s useless, and it''s a waste of my saliva. You''ll give me a promise. What are you going to do with this engagement? Don''t scare me with nonsense. I''m not a fool." Lin Chengguang also seems to scold tired, to Ningji direct showdown.


    Ning Ji is stunned and looks up at Lin Chengguang. It turns out that the other party doesn''t mean to be joking. Although Ning Ji has been elusive about this topic, he hasn''t really come up with a complete plan. How to say that?


    "No talk? Don''t you know or don''t you think about it? Forget it, now I see you angry, I don''t expect you to do anything. Lin Wei will marry into Murong''s family at that time, which is better than following you. " Lin Chengguang was very disappointed.


    "No!" Ning Ji was surprised, and his heart sank in an instant.


    "Hum, why can''t I let my daughter wait for you to die?" Lin Chengguang said angrily.


    "Of course not, father-in-law, please believe me again. Although I''m really wrong this time, I never stop fighting with the Murong family. Although I don''t have the strength to terminate this engagement, I promise that I will do it. I''m willing to take my life." Ning Ji''s attitude is very firm. These words are absolutely from the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t want to deal with the Murong family, how could he be so stupid as to get involved in the whirlpool of the four families.


    Lin Chengguang stares at Ning Ji''s eyes. After half a sound, he sighs and waves his hand. He says, "forget it, I''m too lazy to manage. Today, you can remember that if you can''t do it, even if you can''t do it, you can only watch Lin Wei marry Murong.""Yes! I won''t forget it Ning Ji''s heart is one Lin, although passed this pass, but his heart is not the slightest joy, because the future is worrying.


    After that, Lin Chengguang sent Ning Ji away. Looking at Ning Ji''s back, Lin Chengguang whispered to himself: "it''s really a young man who doesn''t force him to become a useful person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    After being scolded by Lin Chengguang, Ning Ji''s heart is as heavy as a mountain. When the conflict with Murong''s family is on the table, Ning Ji can''t really laugh. Snatching people from Murong Kaiyu, even Ning Ji now, can''t help thinking about whether he was a little naive.


    The next few days, Ning Jiman''s mind is full of these things, and he wants to fly to country f immediately. After all, one day he can''t let go of Lin Wei''s face.


    But in the evening, when Ning Ji put aside all his troubles and prepared to have a rest, his inexplicable desire always came as promised, and came on time even more than a woman''s regular holiday.


    Even though his heart is on the mountain, when the tide of desire comes, Ning Ji still can''t resist it. When night comes, Cao Wan''s apartment will become completely different from that of the day, as if there is an ambiguous atmosphere in the air.


    On the other hand, after listening to Ning Ji''s advice, Tang Qingcang naturally attacked the sun family. The so-called "taking advantage of your illness and killing you", Tangmen not only constantly encroached on the sun family''s industry in Fujian, but also happened the same thing in some other cities.


    Originally, the strength of the Tang clan was stronger than that of the sun family. Now that the sun family is in such a big trouble, they are naturally more embarrassed. The biggest battlefield of the struggle between the two families must be in the capital of Fujian, and the sun family has also made a posture of abandoning peripheral industries and sticking to the capital of Fujian.


    In Ning Ji''s opinion, this is a very wise choice. After all, the sun family is suffering from enemies from both sides. If we take this into consideration, we will lose each other. Anyway, the peripheral industries will surely be embezzled by the Tang clan, and the resistance will only be in vain. But the core industry of Mindu is different. This is the foundation of the sun family. Of course, it is impossible to give up.


    "Sun Hong is really smart. He made the right choice. Mindu is very tough." Ning Ji looks at the data that Tang Qingcang gives him, can''t help laughing.


    At the moment, sitting opposite Ning Ji, naturally, is the proud Tang Qingcang. You can see from his smile that he is in a good mood now.


    "If it''s not easy to bite, you have to bite down. For a long time, the strength of the Tang clan has been on a par with the sun family, but in Mindu, it''s obviously unfair. Now it''s just putting Tianzhen back to the right state." Tang Qingcang said confidently.


    "It seems that you have a lot of confidence. The sun family has been able to coexist with Tangmen for such a long time and share equally. There must be something extraordinary about him, which can''t be denied." Although Ning Ji hated Sun Hong, he had to admit some things.


    "Yes, Sun Hong is a good opponent, but Ning Ji, do you know why the sun family is in such a big trouble this time? I''ve found out. " Tang Qingcang''s face suddenly floated a very dark smile.


    Ning Ji is stunned. What a familiar smile. His intuition tells Ning Ji that Tang Qingcang must have learned something extraordinary. It seems that it''s not just a struggle for interests.


    "It''s very unkind of you to base your happiness on the pain of others, you know! However, you should say it quickly. What are you going to do with me? " How can Ning Ji not want to hear such earth shaking news.


    "Ha ha, in fact, this time the sun family is just lying on the gun. The culprit is a person in the shenchao group set up by Sun Hong. You should be familiar with that person, Huachen." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    "Huachen? It''s none of his business. I don''t believe that just one dust can make such a big wave. " Ning Ji was stunned. He never thought that the cause of the incident was Huachen, a man and woman. To some extent, Huachen used to be his rival.


    "Of course he can. This is the so-called butterfly effect. It doesn''t seem like a big deal, but it can cause a big disturbance." Tang Qingcang once again sold his damn pass.


    "Stop, stop. Don''t tell me about butterfly effect and fly effect. I want to hear the news. You should speak quickly." Ning Ji is a little worried. Tang Qingcang''s ability of arousing people''s appetite is absolutely first-class.


    Tang Qingcang grinned mysteriously, then said with a black smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. Huachen was transferred from Mindu by Sun Hong, but that boy is not a worry maker. As a result, he colluded with a rich woman there. Unfortunately, the rich woman still has a fiance. His fiance went to find him for revenge, but Huachen hired him The beater made the man a third degree cripple


    "What''s in a mess? Are you introducing Huachen''s love history to me? Does this have anything to do with the sun family? " Ning Ji''s brain is short circuited all of a sudden. Such a large amount of information is hard to digest.


    "Of course, the relationship is not small. After the couple are rich, the two families can''t let Hua Chen go, especially the man. But they don''t know whether Hua Chen''s brain is trapped by the door. He secretly mobilized the local Sun family to fight back. As a result, they had a big fight." Tang Qingcang continued to say a paragraph.


    "And then? It''s not kind of you to say that in one breath, it''s not kind of such a thing Ning Ji''s interest is completely suspended."Then it''s even more coincidental that Huachen offended those two families. It turned out that Huachen was the vassal family in the dark side of the sun family. I don''t think I need to say more about the next thing." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    "Damn it! What a coincidence Ning Jiyi slaps the table. It''s absolutely amazing. The probability of this kind of thing happening is lower than the probability of losing a coin. As a result, the coin is neither positive nor negative. Flower dust also can be regarded as the blood mold of pour eight lifetime, so many women in the world, but he colluded with a woman who absolutely can''t touch.


    "It''s just such a coincidence. Otherwise, you think you will be in such a mess just because of the details of the sun family? Those two families hate the sun family very much now. They will never die. " When Tang Qingcang talked about other people''s scandal, he was absolutely in high spirits.


    Ningji constantly tut tut wonder, this kind of thing can definitely be made into a movie. In this way, the sun family really didn''t put the smoke bomb on purpose. It''s really bad luck for them to be stabbed in the back by their own people. Even the top experts can''t stop it.


    "It''s really a wonderful story. What are you going to do next, take it by accident or grab it by force?" Ning Ji looked at Tang Qingcang, such a good opportunity, but he was born to drop pie.


    "It''s not very good to fight hard. It''s too publicity. Those senior officials in Mindu are already dissatisfied. It''s not a good thing if there''s another big trouble and those people come forward." Tang Qingcang shook his head.


    "Well, the sun family must also be waiting for you to make a big move. When those high-level officials come forward, such a good opportunity will be wasted. But it''s also very difficult to make a clever choice. If there''s something wrong with the momentum, the people of the sun family will stir up trouble first and force the senior officials of Mindu to come forward. " Ning Ji analyzed.


    "It''s reasonable. No wonder the news these two days is so strange. On the surface, the sun family is stubborn, but in fact it''s just tight on the outside and broad on the inside. I thought it was a trick to lure the enemy. It was a plot." Tang Qingcang touched his chin and said meaningfully.


    Ning Ji nodded. This move of the sun family is really brilliant. Although the high-level officials in Mindu seldom take charge of the struggle between the Tang clan and the sun family, once things get serious, they will certainly come forward to reconcile. If the Tang clan wants to make any moves, they will face the risk of offending the high-level officials in Mindu, and the so-called opportunities will naturally disappear.


    "Hehe, since the opposite side deliberately lures you to take the bait, then you bite the hook and send the big gift to the door. Is there any reason why you don''t accept it?" Ning Ji thought for a while, and immediately had a strategy.


    "Well? Take the bait? Isn''t this the right way to fall into the trap of the sun family? Or do you have a better idea? " Tang Qingcang was stunned at first, and then he understood the meaning of Ning Ji, and Tang Qingcang trusted Ning Ji very much.


    "I said that you are a young master of the Tang clan. You haven''t caught fish, have you?" Ning Ji looks at Tang Qingcang and suddenly asks a question that is not related to Feng Ma Niu.


    "Fishing? I only play golf and tennis. I''ve never tried fishing Tang Qingcang shook his head.


    Ning Ji clapped his hands and make complaints about it. "That''s the man who didn''t fish, he couldn''t be a complete man," he said.


    "Famous saying? Why haven''t I heard of it? Who said it? " Tang Qingcang had never heard of such a wonderful saying.


    "Ah, you don''t know such a simple answer. It''s me in front of you." Ning Ji laughs and successfully ridicules Tang Qingcang once, which can be regarded as revenge for being distraught just now.


    Tang Qingcang a Leng, immediately the corner of the mouth slightly a draw, obviously be rather Ji this kind of boring cold joke to thunder.


    "Cough, well, it was a joke just now, but you haven''t caught any fish. You don''t know, some very smart fish don''t bite your hook, but eat your bait slowly. When you eat all the bait on your hook, they will run away immediately." Ning Ji explained with a smile. After making fun of Tang Qingcang once, he was in a good mood.


    "I see. Thanks to you for coming up with such a good plan, I didn''t trust the wrong person." After hearing this, Tang Qingcang immediately understood the meaning of Ning Ji, and could not help clapping his hands.


    "If you want to give this plan a name, I think it''s called the bait plan. As long as Tangmen put a little pressure on it, the sun family will certainly throw out the bait. At that time, hehe..." Ning Ji seems to have seen Sun Hong''s shriveled face.


    "Well, it''s a perfect plan. I''ll tell the people below to do it right away." Tang Qingcang is also satisfied with the smile, in a good mood mouth are not closed.


    "By the way, if you can dig up so much confidential information, you must have planted an undercover agent in the sun family. Moreover, the identity of the undercover agent must be extraordinary. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t access such important information." Ning Ji said suddenly.


    Mention this, Tang Qing Cang''s expression can''t help subconsciously of a coagulate, although just for a moment, Ning Ji has already got the answer.


    "Well, that''s a good guess. Why, who do you want to know?" Tang Qingcang asked.


    Ning Ji''s heart is tight. Tang Qingcang''s expression seems relaxed, even with a smile. But Ning Ji knows that this problem is definitely that Tang Qingcang is testing him.


    "I just asked casually. It doesn''t matter to me who that person is, but the Tangmen really have some tricks. Tut Tut, you remind me that you have to be careful of being placed as an undercover in the future. Ha ha." Ning Ji joked.Tang Qingcang smell speech, this just relaxed smile. This pair of Mindu''s most perfect partners chatted for a while, and Ning Ji got up to leave. It''s time for him to go home to cook. This has almost become Ning Ji''s most important work every day.


    "I''m in such a hurry to go home and cook, but I''m still afraid that the eldest lady of brotherhood League won''t give birth to Xiao Ning Ji if she doesn''t have enough to eat?" Tang Qingcang was teased by Ning Ji once before. He suffered a dumb loss. He had planned to get back the field for a long time.


    "Get out of here, I call it considerate. A bachelor like you knows the ball." Ning Ji points a middle finger at Tang Qingcang. This problem has been teased by Tang Qingcang. I don''t know how many times, it has become his death.


    If change to do before, Tang Xiaofan see Ning Ji to Tang Qingcang make such a big disrespectful gesture, it must be to punish. But now, he just opened and closed his eyes, pretending that he didn''t see it, otherwise, Ning Ji would have let his flying knife fight into a beehive for a long time.


    After disdaining Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji wanted to make fun of the doctor as usual, but he didn''t expect that the doctor had recovered this time. Ning Ji naturally didn''t dare to make trouble any more. The new account and old feud were added together. God knows how the doctor will revenge him.


    In the following days, Fujian was not peaceful at all. Everyone thought that there would be a large-scale conflict between the sun family and Tangmen, and even the number of patrolmen on the road suddenly increased several times. But the fact surprised everyone. The small actions of Tangmen were almost negligible. Of course, it was relative to what they had expected.


    As Ning Ji expected, the sun family kept throwing bait to attract the attention of Tang clan. I wish you would come and kill us immediately. However, every time it seems that the Tang clan is going to make a big move, but it always stops when it''s good. After a stalemate for half a month, the sun family finally finds something wrong.


    But when they found out later, the power of the Tang clan was just like the maggot of tarsal bone. They couldn''t drive it away and control it. They could only watch more and more industries being embezzled by the Tang clan, and the sphere of influence of the sun family was reduced by nearly half. This is the biggest disparity between the sun family and Tangmen since they started fighting.


    In the eyes of other Chinese families, Tangmen seized the best opportunity this time, and then hit the sun family with the most perfect method at the cost of almost zero loss.


    When everyone thought that the Tang clan would take advantage of such a big advantage and chase the sun family to the end, the Tang clan stopped and began to consolidate the power it had seized from the sun family.


    However, the sun family''s stealing chicken did not result in the loss of rice. For some reason, it was impossible for them to swallow this evil spirit, because all of a sudden, the whole pattern of Fujian capital changed dramatically. In the past, although the sun family''s overall strength was not as good as that of Tang clan, for various reasons, they could compete with Tang clan in Fujian capital, at least not suffer losses.


    However, it was not a boast that Tang clan robbed nearly half of the resources from the sun family in just half a month, which was a devastating blow to the sun family.


    The sun family certainly won''t just do that. Naturally, they can take back as much as they can. But in the case of being attacked by enemies from both sides, it''s more difficult to get food back from the mouth of the Tang clan than to ascend to heaven.


    As a result, a big war really broke out between the sun and Tang families, but the Tang clan didn''t want to fight with the sun family at all. Before the war started, they were stopped by the high-level officials in the capital of Fujian. As a result, the two sides broke up unhappily.


    The Tang clan cleverly used the sun family''s own plan, and in turn plotted against the sun family once, which made the sun family cry.


    The struggle between sun and Tang attracted the attention of almost all the Chinese families. What surprised the Chinese family most was that the Tang clan was able to resist the temptation of such great interests. This is absolutely a perfect ending to the war without any smoke of gunpowder.


    Similarly, this is Ning Ji''s battle for fame in the highest society in China. From then on, people at the top of the Chinese pyramid all know that Tang Qingcang, the young leader of the Tang clan, has a talent comparable to Gong Yue, the Murong family. That is Ning Ji.


    After the nickname of Mindu No.1 loser, a brand new nickname of Ningji has spread in the top society.


    "The devil!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    The news of the whole city of Fujian is almost bursting. No matter who bought the newspaper, they are all talking about this big event.


    The whole sky of Min capital seems to have been covered by the names of Tang clan and Sun family. Even ordinary people pay so much attention to the battle between sun and Tang. Naturally, the families at the top of the pyramid will not talk less about it.


    As the head of the four major Chinese families, the Murong family is in a better atmosphere now. Although the result of the struggle between the sun and Tang families in the capital of Fujian has little to do with the Murong family, even if the sun family has to sell underwear, it will not lose a son of the Murong family, but for the Murong family, a point of expansion of the Tang clan is a greater threat to them.


    "Well done. It''s almost a perfect battle. I''m afraid Tang Qingcang''s loss is almost negligible this time." A handsome face, smile enough to make all girls crazy man, sitting in front of the desk, a cup full of coffee is still steaming, but the man is not interested, dedicated to looking at the hand of a report.


    Behind the man, a young girl with black glasses is standing respectfully. From time to time, she peeks at the handsome man''s side face. The color of worship in her eyes is almost not hidden.


    "Gong Yue, if it''s you, how sure can you defeat the sun family like this?" The man put down his hand to make a report and asked the girl behind him with his bewitching smile.


    "Less than 60 percent of the time." Gong Yue thought about it and then replied.


    "So low?" The man was a little surprised, but then he said with a smile: "Gong Yue, you should not be modest. Although you always say that man is more powerful than you, I don''t believe the gap will be so big."


    Gong Yue lowered his head slightly, and then said in a soft voice: "it''s not that his subordinates are modest, it''s just that his performance is too perfect this time. There are several strategies that I didn''t think of at all. That''s why I came to such an answer."


    After hearing Gong Yue''s reply, he nodded slowly and said, "well, you are very honest. His performance is more and more beyond my expectation. It seems that I didn''t make up my mind to kill him before. It was a mistake in my decision-making. At that time, I should have listened to you."


    Murong Kaiyu shook his head in chagrin and sighed deeply. But even so, it doesn''t affect the charm of his skin. Even if he goes to the draft, it''s not difficult to win the championship.


    Gong Yue didn''t speak, just listened in silence.


    "Ah, forget it. It''s useless to regret even now. Let''s investigate Qu Dan''s affairs clearly." When Murong Kaiyu mentioned Qu Dan, his face became gloomy and terrible.


    "Yes, according to the analysis of the evidence, there is a 90% probability that Miss Qu Dan is no longer alive, while 60% of the murderers are him and 40% are Tangmen, but I personally prefer the former." Gong Yue, like a computer, quickly and accurately answered Murong Kaiyu''s question.


    "Reason." Murong Kaiyu was not so surprised by the result, because Qu Dan died in Mindu. There were only two possibilities for him to dare to attack her. The question was, who was it.


    "Because there are loopholes in the undercover plan carried out by Miss Qu Dan, and the people under the young master of the sun family are all rubbish, so the probability of exposure is very high, and after that person knows the truth, the probability of murder is far higher than that of Tangmen." Gong Yue replied.


    After hearing this, Murong Kaiyu''s face became cold again, just like a piece of ice. With his fair skin like a woman''s, it was even more like ice.


    "How can Qu Dan be killed by Ning Ji? Even if he is the descendant of that man, Qu Dan should be more than enough to protect himself!" Murong Kaiyu still seems to have some doubts.


    "Young master, you forget that Miss Qu Dan was seriously injured in that war, but because she did not expose her identity, she continued to stay in Mindu to carry out her mission." Gong Yue''s memory is much better than Murong Kaiyu''s.


    Murong Kaiyu was a little stunned at first, and then seemed to know everything, and his eyes showed the murderous opportunity that could not be concealed.


    "Good! Good! Good Murong Kaiyu even said three good words, and the killing opportunity in his eyes became more prosperous.


    "I''d like to see how big a wave he can make. Gong Yue, you can go and prepare for it. I allowed your proposal last time." Murong Kaiyu said without looking back.


    Gong Yue was slightly stunned, then showed a happy expression, nodded and trotted away from the study.


    At the same time, on the other side of Yanjing, in the same luxurious living room, two rows of maids were standing in order, all of them were high-class. On the leather sofas in the living room, a couple of men and women in their early twenties, who are quite similar in appearance, are tasting the mellow fragrance of Blue Mountain coffee. On the coffee table, there is a latest newspaper.


    "Hum, Tang Qingcang''s action is really big this time. He''s not afraid to offend those high-level guys when he makes such a big mess. Those old guys in Mindu are not easy to be provoked." Man''s face is very handsome, delicate features make women jealous. When the man spoke, the two rows of maids looked straight."Hee hee, brother, you are envious of others again. It''s like this every time." The girl beside the man laughs. She looks like a man, but because she is a daughter, her facial features are more delicate than those of a man. If she doesn''t speak, she is really like a porcelain doll, which makes people reluctant to touch.


    "Hum, I have nothing to envy. He is just a little more lucky than me. First he had Tang Xiaofan, a powerful subordinate, and now he has no idea what bad luck he''s had. He''s got such a wonderful person!" The man obviously didn''t agree with the girl''s words and snorted coldly to show disdain.


    The girl pouted her lips and spat her tongue at the man, saying: "brother, you''re a dead duck with a stiff tongue. Hey, is it because he''s interested in me that you hate him so much, or are you jealous that he looks more handsome than you?"


    "Dead girl, you don''t clean up again." The man pretended to be angry, reached out to pinch the girl''s nose, and they immediately became a mess, completely ignoring the feelings of other people around.


    For those families who don''t like Tangmen, today is just a little bad mood, but for a certain family, today is not much different from the end of the world.


    "Little Lord, after the accurate calculation of subordinates, our losses this time may be a little more than estimated." A man with thick glasses said tremblingly.


    "A little more, how much, make it clear." Obviously, the owner of this voice hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. His voice is hoarse as if he had a bad cold. If you look at his face, you may be even more surprised, because he may not be recognized when he goes out. That elegant son Sun Hong has become a crazy man with a ferocious face, disordered hair and bloodshot eyes .


    "More 20% more. " The man atmosphere dare not breathe much, a pair of cautious appearance like treading on thin ice.


    "Twenty percent!" The ferocious color on Sun Hong''s face is one more point thick, just like a gambler who has lost his fortune, leaving only madness. "Go away and leave me alone." Sun Hong never looked at each other from the beginning to the end.


    The whole atmosphere of the sun family is like overturning a big barrel of gunpowder in a small room. Any spark will cause a big explosion. Of course, no one dares to speak casually. God knows who accidentally says the wrong word will become this Mars.


    Sun Hong sat on the sofa with a gloomy face. There were several newspapers on the table in front of him. When he didn''t look at the contents of the newspaper, his crazy face became more intense.


    "Tang Qingcang! Ningji! Sooner or later, I want you all to pieces! Thousands of pieces Sun Hong clenched his fists and kept rubbing them. He didn''t even know when his nails were embedded in the meat.


    "Little Young master, the person you want Take I brought it back. " A guard of the sun family came to Sun Hong carefully. When he spoke, he was incoherent.


    "Where is the man, take me!" Sun Hong''s eyes flashed a trace of crazy killing, the whole person suddenly stood up.


    "It''s in the dungeon, but you are so noble, young Lord. The dungeon is not suitable for you." The sun family guards didn''t know whether they wanted to or didn''t want to. They flattered sun honglai.


    "Let you lead the way, you lead the way, say so much nonsense, don''t want me to kill all your family!" Sun Hong is now a powder keg, who said a word let him not satisfied, that can only admit bad luck.


    "Yes, I will take you right away." The guard of the sun family was so scared that he almost fell on his knees. His life and death is a matter of Sun Hong''s words, especially now that Sun Hong is in a bad mood and then kills him, it is entirely possible to happen.


    Inside the sun''s mansion, there was a dense road. The stairs went straight down, and there was a strong smell of rust in the air.


    Sun Hong''s face was gloomy. He would never have come here in person, but in his present state, he would not care about these external factors.


    There are more than 30 sections of stairs. At the bottom of the stairs is a dungeon, just like the dungeon used to hold special prisoners in ancient times. It seems that the sun family''s Dungeon is of some age.


    Usually, the sun family hardly use this dungeon, but today is an exception. Now a very important guest has come to this dungeon.


    When Sun Hong walked into the dungeon, he saw a man who was very embarrassed and dirty all over. He was hanged by the iron chain. Although his face was dirty by the mud, he could still see that the man''s appearance was very good.


    This man is actually the culprit of the war between sun and Tang, Huachen.


    "Huachen, do you think you can run away?" Sun Hong sees this pit his not light flower dust, didn''t immediately release his that bellyful anger, just sink a voice to ask a way.


    At this time, Huachen slowly opened his tired and unwilling eyes. After seeing Sun Hong, he was obviously flustered and even forgot that he was still hanging and struggling in vain.


    "Don''t move! The little Lord is asking you something The sun family guard saw that Huachen was not honest. He took out a whip from his arms and whipped it on Huachen''s body.


    Huachen used to be a very important member of the divine organization, and Sun Hong has always valued him, but the trouble Huachen caused this time, not to mention the whip, even if he was beaten into meat mud, was not too much."Prince I have nothing to say. " Hua Chen is not an idiot. He knows very well how serious the disaster he caused this time. Although he escaped afterwards, he knows very well about the recent situation of Mindu. After all, the news is all over the newspaper. It''s hard to know if you don''t want to know.


    "Nothing to say? You think you''ll be fine with that? " Sun Hong''s anger seems to be picked up by Huachen''s words, and his face is ferocious and angry: "what else do you have in your mind besides women? What have you done? "


    Flower dust did not speak, just a tragic smile, a pair of fatalistic expression.


    "Dumb, isn''t it?" When Sun Hong saw that Huachen didn''t speak, he became even more angry.


    "Prince, I didn''t expect that the family behind the woman was an ally. If I had known, I would not have dared even if I had ten courage." Huachen feels a little wronged.


    "Ha ha, yeah, I just want to ask you one question. Why did the news leak so quickly? Did you let it out?" Sun Hong looks at the flower dust, the facial expression is gloomy of ask a way.


    "No, it''s not me. How could I do such a thing? Prince, you can''t do me such a wrong." Flower dust a Leng, then desperately shake his head, this charge of complicity can be more than he played with the wrong woman.


    "No? If it''s not you, please answer me why the Tang clan got the information so quickly, and give me a reason to believe it! " Sun Hong didn''t believe it at all.


    "No, I don''t know. I really don''t know." Flower dust desperately struggle, he knows he may be doomed.


    "I don''t know, right? Well, I''ll see when you''ll know!" Sun Hong''s voice was very cold, and then he waved his hand to the guard to see what to do, and then he turned around and went to the direction of the stairs.


    "Prince, no, it''s not me, ah! Ah A scream came from behind Sun Hong, but Sun Hong didn''t even frown. Now Sun Hong has long recognized Huachen as a traitor of the Tang clan.


    "It''s not you. It''s not you. Who else can you have?" Sun Hong''s face was very gloomy and murmured to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Although Huachen made irreparable mistakes by playing with the wrong woman and hitting the wrong person, if Sun Hong had a little sense at that time, he would never have suspected that Huachen had an affair with Tangmen.


    However, when Sun Hong calmed down and thought about the cause and effect of the whole thing, he suddenly realized that Huachen had no reason to have an affair with Tangmen. But when Sun Hong figured it out, it was too late.


    When Sun Hong returned to the dungeon, Huachen was already half dead under the joint efforts of several Sun family guards. He breathed more and breathed less. Even if he was rescued immediately, it was a waste of medicine.


    In a rage, Sun Hong executed all the guards of the sun family who were just acting according to the orders to smooth his hatred.


    However, when the sun family was in a mess, the Tang clan was singing and dancing, immersed in the joy of victory. Although from the perspective of prudence, it was the right way to think of danger in times of peace, who would care about those now? Tang clan has not tasted the taste of victory for a long time.


    For this reason, Tang Qingcang also deliberately held a reception. Of course, for the sake of ridicule, Tang Qingcang also invited Sun Hong to attend, but only if Sun Hong''s brain is full of water, he will come to insult himself.


    As the young leader of the Tang clan, Tang Qingcang naturally became the protagonist of the reception after his victory over the sun family. However, although Tang Qingcang''s aura was very dazzling, Tang Qingcang''s light was compared by another person in the reception.


    This man is naturally Ning Ji, who became famous in the first World War. Even Ning Ji didn''t expect that the result this time would be so amazing. What''s more, he suddenly became the focus of attention in the capital of Fujian.


    The taste of being the focus makes Ning Ji feel flattered. It seems that all the people in Fujian have known him overnight, but after a celebration, he has been accosted by countless people, most of whom are women. Ning Ji feels like he has suddenly become the male god in the eyes of women.


    It''s a good feeling to be surrounded by so many women, but Ning Ji doesn''t dare to brush his gun. Now he''s about to explode because he''s bothered by women''s affairs. How dare he provoke others again. What''s more, both Xuanxuan and Cao Wan were invited to attend the reception. Xuanxuan was lucky to say that because of Cao Wan''s temper, she might have done something terrible.


    In order to protect his life, Ning Ji tries to avoid contact with other women, because I don''t know why, Cao Wan''s heart is much smaller than before, and his jealousy is no less than Lin Wei''s.


    It''s hard to get away from those women. Ning Ji escapes to the outside to breathe. If he had known that, he would never have participated in this bullshit celebration party. There are so many people he has never met, and they are very familiar with each other, just like old friends he has known for many years.


    Standing in the garden, Ning Ji took a deep breath. He should have been on the plane to f country, but the impact of the sun Tang war was so great that Ning Ji was forced to delay his journey again.


    Ning Ji now knows that the taste of becoming a public figure is a kind of torture. Social intercourse alone makes him several big heads. God knows if there will be more troublesome social intercourse in the future. Now he just wants to go to country f to find Lin Wei.


    In Ningji not easy to catch breath, but behind him cold not Ding again floated a word: "Ningji, originally you are here, now want to find you not easy."


    Ningji almost subconsciously thought that which noble guy ran to bullshit, the conditioned response like: "Hello, hello."


    But when Ning Ji saw each other''s face, he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. This time, the comer was not a strange stranger, but a familiar old acquaintance.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not used to today''s scene. You can''t even hear my voice." The man smiles and seems to be very considerate of Ning Ji''s present situation.


    "Uncle Liang, I''m really sorry. Just now, in order to deal with those people, I feel dizzy. I didn''t recognize you for a moment." Ning Ji is very embarrassed wry smile way.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I played the leading role for the first time, the situation was not better. Young man, you should get used to such scenes as soon as possible. You will have to deal with more than this kind of reception in the future." Naturally, it''s Liang Shuhao.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Ji is a little afraid to see Liang Shuhao now. It may be that recently, he met two father-in-law in succession and got the legendary syndrome of meeting parents.


    "Well, it''s hard. I''m not very used to this kind of occasion." Ning Ji shakes his head helplessly, perhaps because of his character. He becomes the focus of the public on such an occasion, which makes him feel very uncomfortable all over.


    Liang Shuhao seems to understand this feeling very much. After he smiles, he doesn''t say anything more on this topic. He just looks at Ning Ji with a smile. His eyes make Ning Ji a little hairy.


    "I remember when I saw you once, you were still a young man. I didn''t expect that after such a short time, you have grown up so much. Now it''s estimated that those guys in Yanjing will start to pay attention to you." Liang Shuhao said with a smile.


    "Yanjing? I hope that this kind of thing will never happen well. The more people pay attention to it, the less good things will happen. This happens to me too much. " Ning Ji shrugged. Maybe he is the only celebrity who doesn''t want to be famous."Ha ha, don''t think too much. You still have a long way to go. Xiaoqi really didn''t mistake you." Liang Shuhao is very satisfied with looking at Ning Ji, the eyes, is the father-in-law looking at the future son-in-law.


    Ning Ji has been staring at for the third time with this kind of eyes. His sweat pores instinctively open, and a chilly feeling rushes up from the soles of his feet.


    Next, Liang Shuhao and Ning Ji chatted a few words, then turned and left. Ning Ji finally learned about Liang Mengqi''s recent situation. Liang Mengqi, who went to Italy, didn''t know why. He took the initiative to contact Liang Shuhao, and his father daughter relationship was much better than before. Liang Shuhao was overjoyed. Naturally, Ning Ji took the credit for this.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t know what happened at all, Liang Mengqi never said this to him, and Liang Mengqi, like Lin Wei, doesn''t give Ning Ji any chance to contact, which makes Ning Ji depressed for a long time.


    The celebration party that Ning Ji was about to suffocate was finally over with Ning Ji''s expectation, but the trouble was far from over. Just one day after the reception, Ning Ji''s mobile phone was about to be knocked out, and all of them were women, all of them were millionaires from some rich families in Fujian.


    If other men would have danced happily for so many love affairs, Ning Ji would have been too happy to run for his life. Because when Cao Wan knew about it, he not only immediately announced the death penalty of mobile phone, but also included Ning Ji in the blacklist.


    Ning Ji can be regarded as lying down and getting shot several times. He didn''t do anything, but he was regarded as doing a lot of bad things. Who can resist Cao Wan''s temper, and who dares to?


    As a result, Ning Ji''s arms were almost taken off by Cao Wan, the unreasonable tiger. He had been in pain for a whole day, but he couldn''t complain, because once he complained a word, he would be dead. This kind of precedent has happened many times in the years of cohabitation.


    Two days after the celebration party, it finally came to the day of negotiation with the sun family. Because of this, Ning Jicai had to postpone the time to go to the f country, because he, Sun Hong and Chen Jian had to settle an account that was not clear.


    After nightfall, Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji drive to the negotiation site under the protection of a group of Tangmen experts headed by Tang Xiaofan. Naturally, the place of negotiation could not be within the sphere of influence of either party, and it was chosen in a neutral private club. This is also to avoid unnecessary conflicts between the two sides.


    When Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji arrive, Sun Hong has been waiting for a long time. Compared with the image of a madman before, today''s Sun Hong is much more normal. Although when Sun Hong meets Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji, his expression is still ferocious.


    , "Oh, it''s so early to see that Prince sun is very busy today." When Ning Ji saw Sun Hong''s first sentence, he began to sneer. He had no reason to save face for Sun Hong. When he was played like a monkey by Sun Hong, he was doomed to this situation.


    Sun Hong''s face froze, but he didn''t say anything. He came to the negotiation as a loser today, so no matter how much anger he had in his heart, he had no face to spill at this time.


    Tang Qingcang smiles, which naturally won''t stop Ning Ji from ridiculing at this time. If it wasn''t for his different identity, Tang Qingcang also wanted to ridicule a few words, but such words would be left to the other party.


    After the two sides sat down, Ning Ji looked at each other''s lineup. Behind Sun Hong, Chen Jian, Wei Hui and other members of the divine Dynasty were still standing out, but their faces were not good-looking, especially Chen Jian, Ning Ji''s nemesis. When Ning Ji was too proud, it was estimated that Chen Jian had not slept well for several days.


    In addition to the main members of the divine Dynasty, Sun Hong naturally brought many bodyguards, but the only thing that deserves attention is that the sun family''s first master, Fengfeng, appeared. Since Tang Xiaofan''s heavy injury, Fengfeng has been recovering, and now he has finally recovered. However, it is impossible for Tang Xiaofan to recover completely.


    Tang Xiaofan naturally saw the storm, but just a light glance. But the latter''s reaction can''t be so calm. Obviously, the tyrannical atmosphere on the windstorm''s body is a little stronger. I want to fight with Tang Xiaofan immediately.


    Tang Xiaofan still did not see the general, silently standing behind Tang Qingcang, ignoring the storm such provocation.


    "Sun Hong, you proposed the negotiation this time just for me to stare at you." As a conqueror, Tang Qingcang could not be too aggressive in speech, but he had no restriction in his manner.


    Sun Hong naturally understands people. He sees Tang Qingcang''s arrogant and proud expression in his eyes. Although very angry, but Sun Hong in addition to and his own endurance, also have nothing to do.


    Sun Hong takes a breath. He has never had such an unequal dialogue with Tang Qingcang, but the current situation has made him unable to delay for the sake of face.


    "Of course not. The purpose of this negotiation is to hope for a truce." Sun Hong explained the purpose of his trip. As a young master of the sun family, what he said at this time is naturally the plenipotentiary representative of the sun family. Although the name is armistice, in fact, anyone who put forward it first is an act of showing weakness. To put it mildly, it is surrender."Truce? Ha ha, this is very in line with the current situation. " Tang Qing Cang touched to touch chin, light smile way.


    When Sun Hong heard the speech, he was about to vomit blood as soon as he breathed. But now that the negotiation has started, it is doomed that Sun Hong will hold on to the end with patience.


    "You have today, too, Sun Hong." Ning Ji sits beside Tang Qingcang, and his heart is naturally schadenfreuded.


    Together, Ning Ji is busy today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Ning Ji looks at Sun Hong''s face, which is just like eating a bowl of re Xiang. He is very happy. This is a vivid example.


    Once upon a time, Sun Hong arrogantly launched an ultimatum, claiming that disobedience would lead to death. However, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, Ningji now stands on the side of victory, while Sun Hong is a total failure.


    In the face of Tang Qingcang''s sarcasm, Sun Hong''s arrogant nature, of course, is unbearable. His face is twisted like a wrinkled sheet. If he can die, Sun Hong will die.


    The dark cloud of failure is shrouded in all the faces of Sun Hong. In a sense, the negotiation initiated by Sun Hong is self humiliating. Now they have no dignity to look for. It is an unchangeable theorem since ancient times that they succeed in defeating the enemy.


    "Tang Qingcang, you really won this time, but if you go too far, I''m sure you will pay enough heavy price!" Sun Hong''s face contorted harshly.


    Tang Qingcang chuckled, very contemptuous. After glancing at Sun Hong, he said faintly: "ha ha, it''s really interesting. Are you threatening me in a hurry?"


    "What about threatening you? I would not have said a word to Tang clan decades ago, but now, do you think my grandchildren would be so afraid? It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal! I''ll see which of us is more cruel! " Sun Hong said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the negotiation started, the smell of gunpowder became strong. It seemed that if someone lit the fire at this time, it would really explode.


    "What a burning jade! Sun Hong, Sun Hong, you are really a talent. With the strength of your Sun family, you want to burn both jade and stone with me. You overestimate yourself Tang Qingcang sneered.


    If it had been half a month ago, Tang Qingcang would not have said such arrogant words, but now it''s different. The Tang clan has completely suppressed the sun family in Fujian, and if it hadn''t been for the last mercy of the Tang clan, I''m afraid the sun family would have been completely removed from the four families.


    Therefore, even if Tang Qingcang''s tone has been so arrogant, Sun Hong can only accept it, even though he has already broken Tang Qingcang apart in his heart.


    "Good! Tang Qingcang, it seems that you didn''t negotiate sincerely today. Sun Hong has never been afraid of anyone. I can let you take Mindu alone, but it depends on whether your teeth are so hard! " In Sun Hong''s eyes, there was a sense of madness.


    Ning Ji''s heart moved. The situation in the capital of Fujian was disastrous to the sun family. Up to now, Sun Hong didn''t seem to be completely desperate. It seemed that there was a hint of war in his voice.


    This sounds very abnormal. The sun family has reached the bottom by reason. Even if they want to rebound, they have to have solid strength to support them. I have to admit that if Sun Hong really wants to burn all the jade and stone, it may cause great damage to the Tang clan. But at the same time, the sun family should be prepared for the huge cost.


    Ning Ji believes that Sun Hong will never do this kind of thing that harms others but does not benefit himself. But now that Sun Hong has spoken, it seems that he does have some secret.


    Is it the Murong family? Ning Ji thought of this subconsciously. It''s not the first time that the Murong family has helped the sun family deal with the Tang clan. Now that the sun family has been forced to this point, the Murong family will not sit back and ignore it.


    Ning Ji thought of it, and Tang Qingcang also guessed it, but Tang Qingcang said with a faint smile: "someone''s support is strong, but I really want to know whether Yanjing wants to help or accept a younger brother."


    Although Tang Qingcang didn''t make it clear, as long as he knew a little bit, he almost understood it. Sun Hong was so angry that he almost wanted to turn the table over.


    "The mouth fight is almost enough, Tang Qingcang. If you are wise, you should know that if you see good things, you''ll get rid of them. Otherwise, no one will help you to get rid of them." Although Sun Hong was ridiculed by Tang Qingcang, his tone was still tough.


    The more sun Hongyue is like this, the more it proves that he is worried now. Sun Hong, who used to be, can''t use this kind of lowest means to support the scene.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that we''ve had enough fighting. However, I don''t agree with your Sun family''s intention to talk about peace. Otherwise, I won''t be sitting here today. And I want to remind you that if it wasn''t for Tangmen, you would still have the right to sit opposite me and talk to me like this?" Tang Qingcang sneered and hit back.


    Sun Hong''s face turned white and his eyes were full of bitterness. Now the outside world knows that if it wasn''t for the sake of safety that the Tang clan let the sun family go, I''m afraid it would be two different opinions about whether there is a sun family in Mindu.


    "What are you trying to say? Don''t beat around the bush." Sun Hongshen took a breath. Only God knows how much anger he''s holding in his stomach.


    "Well, since you are in such a hurry, I won''t sell the key. Since you put forward the idea of peace, don''t tell me. If you say you want to fight, you can fight and you can make peace, don''t you think you don''t pay attention to Tangmen." Tang Qingcang put away his smile and said.


    Sun Hongshen took a breath. Even if his brain was almost short-circuit now, he could hear the potential meaning of Tang Qingcang''s words.Tang Qingcang didn''t worry to see Sun Hong fall into ideological struggle. Anyway, from the beginning of the negotiation, the Tang clan was doomed to occupy absolute dominance, which is beyond doubt.


    After a long time, sun Hongcai said in a gloomy voice: "Tang Qingcang, most of the Mindu meat is in your mouth. What else do you want?"


    "I think it doesn''t matter. The key depends on how sincere you are. You should know that there is never a deal that can''t be negotiated in the world, as long as you pay enough price." Tang Qingcang replied with a smile.


    This time, the fool can understand Tang Qingcang''s meaning, clearly is to talk about peace, as long as you pay a certain price.


    "Good! In that case, how much do you want to pay to conclude the deal, you say! " Sun Hong seemed to have expected such a situation for a long time, and agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, don''t promise so fast. Think about it again." Tang Qingcang threw another smoke bomb.


    Sun Hong''s face was very ugly. He immediately waved his hand and said, "naturally, I''ve thought it over carefully. Don Qingcang, don''t play this boring trick. As long as it''s a price I can afford, I will never shake my head."


    Tang Qingcang grinned and said, "it''s really extraordinary. Ha ha, well, since you said so, then I''m not talking to you next."


    "What do you mean?" Sun Hong a Leng, obviously didn''t understand Tang Qingcang this a play what trick.


    "I''ve got what I want, but I have a friend who still has an account to settle with you. Since our two families are going to talk about peace, it''s time to settle this account." Tang Qingcang said with deep meaning.


    Sun Hong and a group of people behind him frowned. It was obvious that Tang Qingcang had pulled so many things before, some of which were not, just to pave the way for this sentence. It was obviously premeditated.


    "If you have something to say, just say it and go around. What do you want to say?" Sun Hong is confused by Tang Qingcang.


    Tang Qingcang smiles, then suddenly raises his hand and pats Ning Ji on the shoulder beside him, and says, "Ning Ji, what''s the difference between you and the sun family? Let''s settle it here today. We can''t trouble the sun family any more in the future."


    Ning Ji is slightly stunned and turns to look at Tang Qingcang''s black face. He''s really surprised. He didn''t think that Tang Qingcang would send the bargaining chips to him, although Sun Hong really doesn''t have anything to ask for.


    With such a good opportunity to avenge, Ning Ji is naturally very happy, but in the same way, he owes Tang Qingcang a big favor. Although he has done a lot for Tang Qingcang, this kind of favor can not be returned.


    "Ningji!" Sun Hong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his two fists on the table are tightly clenched. His eyes want Ning Ji to turn to ashes and evaporate from the world.


    Ning Ji just responded with a smile. Naturally, he knew how much sun Hong hated him, but there were reasons and consequences. If Sun Hong hadn''t pressed him step by step, he couldn''t have been in this position.


    Sun Hong looks at Ning Ji. Not long ago, Ning Ji was just an ant that he could crush to death with his little finger. A gold medal hitter could force Ning Ji to have no way to go up and down. He had countless opportunities to kill Ning Ji, but every time he missed, which caused the immediate result.


    This confirms the saying that retribution always happens sometimes. It''s not that the time has not come.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. If my eyes could kill people, I would have died in your hands countless times." Ning Ji had no matter to smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be the biggest stumbling block on the way forward for the sun family, OK! Good! Count me Sun Hong to see to walk an eye, originally insignificant small role, now already became so terrible enemy Sun Hong said with some self mockery.


    "Oh, thank you for reminding me. I don''t have a good memory. Things in the past are easy to forget. Fortunately, you remind me that we have many old grudges besides new ones." Ning Ji sneered.


    Sun Hong''s face changed slightly, but he was covered up in an instant. It''s enough for Sun Hong to drink several pots if we really count the bill. Besides, Ning Ji now has the absolute initiative in his hand.


    "Come on, Ning Ji. I don''t know what kind of person you are? Don''t give me a roundabout trick Sun Hong hit back.


    Ning Ji smiles. As far as his memory is concerned, let alone his hatred, he can''t remember anything. Naturally, it''s impossible to forget this series of deep hatred.


    "We really don''t need to beat around the Bush any more. Let me help you to talk about how we got to know each other." Ning Ji squints at Sun Hong.


    Sun Hong sniffed at the speech and said with a sneer: "no, my memory is not so bad. I admit that not killing you is the most wrong decision I have made in so many years."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you don''t have the chance now, but I have to admit that you are much better than everyone here. It''s a good way to set up a large memorial archway when you become one." Ning Ji gives Sun Hong a thumbs up."Ningji! Don''t think you can be so disrespectful to the prince if you have a name now! " Chen Jian couldn''t stand it for a long time, but Tang Qingcang just said a few more sarcastic words. Now Ning Ji starts to talk again. Where can he stand. And what makes Chen Jian''s self-esteem most unacceptable is that he always thinks that as long as he is serious, he will never pay attention to Ning Ji. However, now that Ning Ji is famous, he has long been a loser who can be bullied by him. This psychological gap makes Chen Jian almost psychopathic.


    "You don''t have a voice here. Chen Jian, who do you think you are?" Ning Ji is really hard now. He pulls his face and sneers at Chen Jian.


    "Chen Jian, shut up and don''t talk." Sun Hong naturally understood the rules. Although he didn''t want to do it, he insisted.


    Chen Jian''s face turned white, then he bit his teeth and lowered his head. Ning Ji naturally gave a triumphant sneer, that is, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. How could he have ever ridiculed Chen Jian so easily?


    "When I''ve settled with the prince, it will be your turn to Chen Jian. Don''t worry. We should have an end." After learning the truth of her abduction from Xuanxuan and the farce of Chen Hubiao and Chen Jian in meipin, Ning Ji has made up his mind to pull out Chen Jian''s thorn to save the future trouble.


    In the past, Ning Ji let Chen Jian go, but he almost suffered a big loss because of this big choice. Now, Ning Ji naturally won''t do such careless things any more. He either doesn''t do it, or he will kill everything, leaving no future trouble.


    The murderous spirit in Ning Ji''s eyes is exposed in the public''s sight without reservation. Chen Jian naturally sees it too. He''s a Lin, and his face suddenly turns pale.


    "Well, Ningji, you are really good now! I don''t think I dare to threaten my subordinates like this when I''m a devil! " Sun Hong''s face can''t hang up. After all, Ning Ji is a blatant threat.


    "Threat? I don''t think it''s a threat compared with someone. At least I didn''t say anything about the deadline. Do you think it''s the prince Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Sun Hong snorted coldly, but didn''t answer. Since he issued the ultimatum, there was no room for him and Ning Ji to turn around. It was just that Sun Hong didn''t expect that he would come to this stage.


    "Ha ha, since today is such a good day, let''s play a game." Ning Ji suddenly changed the subject and said with a smile.


    "The game? You are in a good mood Sun Hongmei''s head wrinkled. It was obvious that he had no interest in the game proposed by Ning Ji.


    "It''s OK. If I can play games with the prince, I''m naturally happy. It''s easy to play games, but it''s not easy to win. You can do it and cherish it. "


    Tang Qingcang almost spurted the tea out of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "What tricks do you want to play? Let''s just say it. Even if you talk too much, what''s the use?" Sun Hong frowned tightly. He was obviously very wary of Ning Ji. It was impossible for him to get involved.


    Ning Ji just chuckles. Sun Hong is not Chen Jian''s kind of 250 fool. He can start with a trick. But the most important thing Ning Ji needs now is patience and time. No matter how vigilant Sun Hong is, he has to see how long he can last.


    "Haha, I won''t just talk about it, but this game can''t be played by both of us. Since everyone is in a good mood today, young master Tang, how about you come to play it too?" Ning Ji looks at Tang Qingcang with a smile.


    "Oh? And my share? That''s good, but I''m short of money recently. I can''t afford to play if I''m too big. " Tang Qingcang also replied with a smile.


    Sun Hong is so angry that he has to vomit blood. No matter how good the weather is today, Sun Hong will not be in a good mood.


    "Ha ha, in that case, it''s easy. Waiter, bring a deck of playing cards." Ning Ji makes a loud finger, the smile on the face is cheap like the weasel who just ate an old hen.


    After a while, a very cute waiter dressed in Bunny decoration came in with a pair of exquisite playing cards. Fortunately, all of you are men who have seen the world. Otherwise, most men will look straight when they see such a beautiful woman.


    "Huo, it''s really a place where rich people can afford to come. The playing cards are so exquisite, and the waitress, tut Tut, just looking at them, wants to drool. It''s good to be a wife at home." Ning Ji laughs. After taking the playing card, he slaps the waitress''s high hips with his backhand. After the waitress laughs, he retreats.


    This kind of behavior of playing hooligans in public, I''m afraid no one can do it except Ning Ji, who is extremely cheeky. Sun Hong''s face is all black, Ning Ji this kind of attitude, where is to negotiate, clearly is to play.


    "Keke, what are your eyes? I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman as a loser. Now I have such a good chance to make a fool of myself." Ning Ji completely ignores the disdain eyes that throw to him.


    Even Tang Qingcang, who always has a dark stomach, can''t help but sigh. Perhaps Ning Ji''s shameless degree has gone beyond his tolerance.


    "Well, well, we can turn over the episode and get down to business." Ning Ji took apart the playing cards and poured out the exquisite playing cards.


    Sun Hong''s look dignified, he can''t guess what Ning Ji is going to do, but he is very clear, Ning Ji certainly won''t do anything good, at least to his disadvantage.


    Ning Ji played the playing cards in his hand for a while, and then forced a song, a stack of playing cards was bent into crescent shape by Ning Ji, but at this time, Ning Ji suddenly let go, dozens of playing cards in the impact, a head of the play fly out.


    Such a scene, other people do not have a lot of unexpected look, after all, they are all people with some wealth, this shuffle means is more or less experienced. Only Tang Qingcang can''t help touching his chin, and he doesn''t know what he''s mumbling. He must be wondering when Ning Ji learned such a unique skill.


    Although this kind of thing doesn''t help to fight and kill people, it has an extraordinary effect on one thing, that is to pick up girls. Now Tang Qingcang knows why Ning Ji has made a hundred hits with his girl. It turns out that there are all kinds of things. This time Tang Qingcang is a good lesson, learned Ningji''s secret of picking up girls.


    But where does Ning Ji know that Tang Qingcang is thinking such a strange thing in his mind now? In fact, Ning Ji has never used this technology to soak girls. Is it necessary?


    However, Ning Ji''s juggling is not over yet. When the cards cross two beautiful arcs in the air, they reappear on both hands strangely and neatly, just like a brand new one.


    At this moment, Ning Ji suddenly holds the card with his hand again. After releasing it, the card rushes into the air like a fountain. What''s more incredible is that the cards are staggered, which is also a very mysterious way to cut the card.


    After a series of very fancy actions, Ning Ji put the card on the table, which seemed to have nothing happened, and said with a smile: "this little hand makes you laugh. Who needs to cut the card again?"


    Tang Qingcang clapped his hands and said with a smile, "when did you learn to shuffle the cards like this? Next time you go to Macao, you have to go with me. You are much more powerful than those so-called gamblers."


    Sun Hong, however, snorted with disdain. However, it can be seen that Ning Jigang''s series of flowery actions, which can''t be more flowery, have made their eyes look beautiful.


    "Cut what card, how you want to play." Sun Hong is not in the mood to play cards now. Ning Ji''s performance just demonstrated to him. It''s obviously provocative. Only a fool can''t see it.


    "Of course, playing cards is the most popular game at the moment. How can the general small game get into your eyes, right?" Ning Ji said with a smile."Well, do you want to play bullfight or Texas poker?" Tang Qingcang touched his chin and asked thoughtfully.


    "Ah, what''s the meaning of these two kinds? They are all played by children. Naturally, it''s adults'' way to play, and it''s thrilling. I''m afraid you don''t have enough grandfather Mao in your pockets." Ning Ji thief laughed.


    When Sun Hong saw this, he just gave a cold hum, and then snapped his fingers. The people behind him immediately took out a password box. When he opened it, he saw a box of American banknotes in it.


    "I''ll go alone. The crown prince is the crown prince. I''m really rich. So much money is enough for me to earn several lives." Ning Ji pretends to be in a state of exclamation. He has never seen so much money before.


    Sun Hong glances at Ning Ji with disdain. Of course, he knows that it''s just Ning Ji''s affectation.


    Tang Qingcang also asked him to take a box of American banknotes, but Ning Ji was much poorer. He had nothing to prepare so much cash first, so he had to borrow a little from Tang Qingcang to make a bet.


    "You''ve come to set up the White Wolf empty handed. It''s borrowed from you. It''s interest." Tang Qingcang said impolitely.


    Ning Ji curled his lips discontentedly and complained: "this small amount of money is not enough for you to find a special service. How can you be stingy when it comes to money? It''s really boring."


    Tang Qingcang complacent smile, and then looked down at the table, said: "from now on billing, early also, or my interest you can''t stand."


    Sun Hong looked at the two people singing in front of him, which was more wonderful than the oboe singer. He coughed. He couldn''t stand such a hypocritical and shameless dialogue, but Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang were obviously enjoying it.


    "Almost ready to start!" Sun Hong can''t help vomiting.


    Hearing that Sun Hong couldn''t stand it, Ning Ji stopped talking with Tang Qingcang, turned his head and said with a smile, "well, since the prince can''t wait to send me some silver coins, let''s start."


    Having said that, Ning Ji took out three cards from the pile and put them face down on the table. Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang are obviously slightly stunned. They don''t quite understand what tricks Ning Ji wants to play.


    Ning Ji didn''t answer the two people''s questions at all. He just held the cards in his hand, and then dealt the cards with his thumb very smartly, until the whole set of cards were all glowing. There was an equal number of cards in front of the three people.


    "What does that mean?" Sun Hong is obviously confused by Ning Ji. He doesn''t know what Ning Ji wants.


    "What do you mean? Playing cards, I said, "Prince sun, you can''t even do this." Ning Ji looks at Sun Hong with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t understand yourself. How can I know how you want to play?" Sun Hong retorted and picked up the pile of cards in front of him and began to sort them out.


    "It''s so obvious. It''s funny to ask how to play." Ning Ji ridiculed after a, also took his card up, after a glance swept, in the heart had the way of the card.


    "Call the landlord." Ning Ji light says.


    This time, Sun Hong and Tang Qingcang almost didn''t hold the cards in their hands, while all the people on the side were surprised. Their feet softened, and they almost fell down. The young masters of sun Tang and Ning Ji in Mindu actually got together to fight against the landlords. If it was spread, it would be more popular than some stars who had cheated.


    "You asked me to play landlords with you?" Sun Hong''s endurance has obviously been pushed to the limit. He threw the card on the table and roared with anger.


    "Oh? Is the prince going to stop fighting? That''s good. Three times the loss, 300000 times three, and 900000 for one person. Thank you Ning Ji said without changing his face.


    "900000 dollars? You think my money is printed in a printing house? Who says I don''t fight, I fight! " When Sun Hong heard that, no matter how rich he was, he would not send it like this. He could only settle down and play with Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang to fight the landlord.


    Ning Ji chuckles. He really thinks that Sun Hong''s money is directly transported out of the banknote printing factory.


    "The landlord." Tang Qingcang didn''t pay attention to Sun Hong at all. He lost his temper. It seems that he has long been surprised by Ning Ji''s unexpected behavior. Instead of bickering, he might as well think about how to play this card.


    "Rob the landlord!" Seeing that Tang Qingcang didn''t say anything, Sun Hong could only suppress the sullen feeling in his chest. He didn''t know whether he wanted to rob the landlord for the sake of his tone, or whether the card in his hand was surprisingly good. Anyway, he yelled.


    "Oh, the cards are so good. Here you are." Ning Ji gives a strange smile. What are the cards in Sun Hong''s and Tang Qingcang''s hands? He can''t be more clear. When he shuffled the cards just now, he wrote down the whole set of cards. What''s the difference between the next and the next?


    Seeing this, Tang Qingcang just silently knocked on the table to say that he didn''t want to. Obviously, the tacit understanding between Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji is perfect. He doesn''t need to imply anything at all, so he immediately understands each other''s meaning.


    Sun Hong took back the card with a gloomy face, but when he saw the card in his hand, his face was even more gloomy."How to play with a phone number." I don''t know who make complaints about Sun Hong''s back. Sun Hong''s face is even more black and dark, so he can''t see it at all.


    Ningji face unchanged cough a, way: "telephone number how, as long as the card skill is good, telephone number can still win."


    Sun Hong knew that Ning Ji was not make complaints about him, but it was a hidden and very good Tucao. Sun Hong looked at the phone number that he couldn''t do anything. His face was ugly and frightening. He took out a pair and called out. Anyway, no matter what he played, he didn''t play this card. Even now he was so angry that he knew that Ning Ji had put it together.


    "Blow it up." Ning Ji shakes four cards out of his hand. He can play this pair of cards with his eyes closed. He doesn''t need to think at all.


    Sun Hong seems to have expected this scene. His face is very blue, and he knocked on the table with his hand to show his cards. But from then on, Sun Hong never played a card. Ning Ji counted all the cards in his hand in one breath, and even doubled the bet of the card by eight times. The landlord lost a staggering amount.


    "Find a Dutch officer to shuffle the cards." Sun Hong pays the money and directly sends people to shuffle. If Ning Ji is allowed to wash all the time, his box is not enough to lose for a while.


    However, Sun Hong obviously made a mistake. Even if he shuffled the cards, it would be useless in front of Ning Ji''s eyes. In the next game, Tang Qingcang played a handful of soy sauce thoroughly, and only accepted the silver coins from Sun Hong with a smile.


    But Sun Hong is about to blow up. Although he knows that playing cards with Ning Ji doesn''t come to a good end, he didn''t expect Ning Ji to be so cruel. He didn''t let him win at all. A box of American banknotes has not been found for long.


    "No more After Sun Hong lost another hand, he threw the card out directly. This kind of card game is that no one can play it.


    "Oh, it''s just a few games. Does the prince think it''s boring to play like this?" Ning Ji a face elated smile, let people look at all want to beat him.


    "Yes, so what? What else can you do besides this little trick?" Sun hongsuan was angry by Ning Ji. He would vomit blood at any time. He said a angry word casually.


    "Well, since the prince has said that, it will be boring to play with this kind of thing again. Next, let''s change the way we play." Ning Ji also put the card, face suddenly a right way.


    Sun Hong is also slightly discolored, he knows that he said the wrong thing, before these are to give him a set, is for the next thing to happen more aboveboard.


    Even if Sun Hong regrets it, it''s too late now.


    "Next, let''s play an exciting game. After that, we can write off our grudges." Ning Ji said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Oh? The next game doesn''t take me? " Tang Qingcang looks at Ning Ji with a smile. He didn''t do anything just now, so he transferred millions from Sun Hong. If such things happen every day, what kind of business would he do.


    "I''m sorry. The following game is a private game between Prince sun and me." Ning Ji replied.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll be in charge of watching." Tang Qingcang lit a cigarette and seemed very interested in what happened next.


    Ning Ji puts his eyes back on Sun Hong. Naturally, he knows that there are 100 Sun Hong who are not willing to play the next game. Unfortunately, who let him say what he shouldn''t say? Now it''s time to get the duck on the shelf. If you don''t play, you have to play. What''s the name of this? It''s clear that there''s a pit in front of us. If we walk two steps, we''ll die in it. But now we can''t do without falling.


    "Prince sun, you don''t look very well. Don''t you dare to play the following game with me?" Ning Ji shows a smile of ridicule. This move is not good for Sun Hong, and he won every time.


    "Joke, do you think I haven''t had the courage to play a stupid game with you? I''d like to see what tricks you can play with Ningji. The millions just now will be used as your pocket money! " Sun Hong seems to be very calm, but people who know him well know that Sun Hong''s heart is now full of anger and thunder.


    "Oh, Hello, the prince is the prince. He has courage! OK, then the next game, this deck of cards has not been used, need a new prop Ning Ji said with a serious face.


    Then, Tang Xiaofan of the Ningji Dynasty gave a sign. Tang Xiaofan immediately took out a revolver from his pocket. The gun seemed to be exquisitely made and worth a lot of money.


    "What does that mean?" Seeing this, Sun Hong was stunned, and a kind of inexplicable uneasiness came to his heart.


    Ning Ji took the revolver gun from Tang Xiaofan. The workmanship of the gun can only be described as luxury. Except that the handle is made of pure gold, most of the gun god is made of pure gold. It''s more appropriate to say that it''s a pure gold handicraft than a gun.


    "This is a special limited edition of colt python. It''s said that there are only ten in the world. It''s the most suitable tool for this game." Ning Ji loves to play with this almost all gold revolver, but also some reluctant.


    When Sun Hong saw that Ning Ji used a revolver as a game tool, he naturally knew that something was wrong with the game. But now, he has no way out, and can only stick to it.


    "How are you going to play?" Although Sun Hong knew something was wrong, he could only be a dead duck.


    "How to play? Ha ha, that''s a good question. This game is much simpler than fighting landlords. " Ning Ji said, will revolver magazine a loose, a bullet made of the same pure gold fell out.


    Sun Hong''s mouth flicks slightly. No matter how silly he is, he can see some clues. It''s a very dangerous game. It can''t be finished by being cheated with some money. This time Ning Ji is coming for real.


    "It''s very simple. One bullet in a six round magazine has a one in six chance. It''s low or high. If you''re unlucky to be shot in the head by this pure gold, it won''t stink your identity as the young master of the sun family." Ning Ji''s face looks like water, but what he said changed everyone''s color.


    Although Tang Qingcang knows that Ning Ji and Sun Hong are going to be serious, he didn''t expect Ning Ji to be so cruel and play such a life threatening game. Ning Ji''s physical condition now, but he is very clear, if this brain blooms, that can really end.


    Although Tang Qingcang wanted to stop Ning Ji from playing such a dangerous game, he gave up after thinking about it.


    "What? You want the prince to play with you? Ningji, who do you think you are! Can you compare your rotten life with that of the prince? " When Chen Jian heard this, his face turned white, and then he said with righteous words.


    Ning Ji didn''t even look at Chen Jian. He said darkly: "I was not qualified before, but now I think my rotten life is worth some money. Ha ha, Sun Hong, the hatred between you and me has long been beyond the level of one life. Since you started to use the brains of the people around me, do you think it is possible for me to give up


    Sun Hong didn''t speak, but he was calm and didn''t know what he was thinking, but as long as everyone knew, no one wanted to play such a dangerous game with Ning Ji.


    "And you, Chen Jian, don''t make noise on the side. Do you think I''ll let you go today? You and I haven''t been Lin Wei''s problem for a long time. You abducted Xuanxuan. " Ning Ji said very quietly.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve never done anything like that before. " Naturally, Chen Jian denied it.


    Ning Ji smiles. People like Chen Jian expect him to admit that it''s better to let the crab grin. Of course, Ning Ji is not so naive. He just picks up the remote control on one side and presses it. Then a video starts playing on the TV screen.


    The content is very simple. It''s just a surveillance video. Although there is no sound and the black-and-white picture doesn''t look very clear, the information in it is enough to draw a conclusion that Xuanxuan was taken away by Chen Jian when she was in the hospital, and there is the same picture in the hotel surveillance where she was found.Chen Jian''s face turned pale, and there was a mountain of hard evidence. Even if he wanted to argue again, it would not help.


    "No way! I have deleted all the monitoring records. How can you still find them? " Chen Jian can hardly believe it.


    "Idiot, if you can delete those things, the photos of Mr. Chen will not be circulated." Ning Ji laughs sarcastically.


    Chen Jian has been speechless. If we go on, he just continues to be shameful.


    "Well, the nonsense is almost over. It''s time for the game to start, or is our grandmaster guilty?" Ning Ji ignores Chen Jian and turns to Sun Hong.


    The latter''s face is obviously not good-looking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Chen Jian''s good deeds were all shaken out by Ning Ji. Chen Jian, who knew he was wrong, could only stand in the distance without saying a word. If he could run, how could he want to stay here again.


    Tang Qingcang didn''t want to interfere in Ning Ji''s play at all. He just watched the play with a banter on his face. For him, there is no better play in the world than revenge.


    "Well, if I remember correctly, you are the first master of the sun family, right?" Ning Ji puts his eyes on the man who seldom shows a moving expression from the beginning to the end.


    Storm took a look at Ning Ji, did not answer, be regarded as acquiescence.


    "Well, if you ask Tang Xiaofan about this next question, it may be cheating. I think it''s fair to ask you, crown prince sun, right?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Ask what you have, what time you waste." Sun Hong''s patience has been almost polished by Ning Ji.


    Got Sun Hong''s permission, storm just light way: "you ask."


    Ning Ji heard this tone, can''t help but curl his mouth, this temper and Tang Xiaofan is really like the bone, are the kind of three sticks can''t beat out a stuffy fart goods.


    "Well, I''ll ask. According to the rules, if someone has threatened the safety of important people around you many times, what should be done? " Ning Ji calmly asked such a question.


    Storm slightly a Leng, then blurted out a word: "kill!"


    "Good! Sure enough, let''s have a drink when we have time. " Of course, this sentence is just Ningji''s casual nonsense. If the storm is still in the mood to drink with him, it is estimated that there will be no enemy at the end of the day.


    However, Chen Jian''s face suddenly turned white, almost a piece of white paper. Now, I''m afraid as long as it''s an individual, you can hear that Ning Ji''s problem is just to find an excuse and reason to get rid of him.


    Although the sun and Tang families have been at odds for a long time, if they want to kill a cadre of high status, they have to follow the principle of being famous as a teacher. If they do it casually on such occasions, the reputation of the Tang clan will stink. Ning Ji knows this better than anyone else.


    Sun Hong naturally heard Ning Ji''s purpose, his face changed, and then pondered. He seemed to be thinking about how to clean up the mess. Although he was very unhappy with Ning Ji, Ning Ji did have a way of dealing with people.


    "Well, Ningji, you''ve been talking about it for a long time. I believe many people can''t wait for this special game. Let''s start now." Tang Qingcang echoed.


    Naturally, the tacit understanding between Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang goes without saying that the negotiation will never be cold.


    "Yes, I really seem to have wasted a lot of time of the big people. OK, let''s start the game." Ning Ji smiles, and suddenly his wrist turns, and the golden bullet is put into the magazine. With a flick of his finger, the magazine spins quickly on the shaft.


    "Wait, can''t you play that game?" Seeing this, Sun Hong immediately understood the purpose of Ning Ji, and his face changed greatly.


    "Crown prince sun is really smart. Now he can understand my purpose. Yes, I just want to play that game. What''s the matter? There''s still time to quit. " Ning Ji stares at Sun Hong and sneers.


    Sun Hong naturally knows that he has to start the game now. Even if the game is dangerous and involves small life, Sun Hong can''t afford to lose this person.


    "Well, what can I do for Sun Hong? One sixth of the probability, Ningji, you are not afraid to lose your life here! " Sun Hong gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a cheap one. Your grandson''s life is more valuable than mine." Ning Ji laughs with indifference.


    Compared with Sun Hong''s violent reaction, Tang Qingcang''s reaction can be described as no reaction. Now it goes without saying that Ning Ji is very important to Tang clan. If Ning Ji is really dangerous, he absolutely does not approve of this dangerous game. But from Tang Qingcang''s expression at the moment, he seems very confident.


    Sun Hong''s face changed again and again, and the shenchao cadres behind him constantly dissuaded him. Naturally, the words were just words that were not worth too much danger.


    But the more they do, the less Sun Hong can find the way down. As a young master of the sun family, it''s impossible to joke about his own life casually. It''s just that the sun family''s reputation has been greatly damaged before. If it happens again, the sun family will not have such a face even if they still have the strength to gain a foothold in the four families.


    "Ningji, you don''t want to make a fool of yourself here. How can you play this kind of life gambling game with such a despicable person like you? Don''t even think about it!" Wei Hui stood up to speak at this time. They also realized just now that Ning Ji wanted to play such a dangerous game.


    "That''s right. You''re so cheap. Even if you add up to ten, you can''t match the prince." One side of the shenchao cadres began to accuse Ningji insidious and cunning.


    Ning Ji glanced at them, with a sneer on his face. If he wanted Sun Hong to play such a dangerous game honestly, he was not sure. Now it seems that it is more difficult than he imagined.Half a month ago, Ning Ji proposed this condition, and Sun Hong was afraid that he would not even bother to pay attention to it. But now the situation is very special. Even Sun Hong has to think about it.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji is not alone. Beside him, there is a black man with a perfect understanding.


    "Well, this game sounds very interesting. I think it''s the only condition for Tangmen negotiation. No matter what the outcome, the sun and Tang families will have a formal truce. Otherwise, only God knows." Tang Qingcang just said.


    At this moment, all the cadres behind Sun Hong''s face turned white. Everyone could see that Tang Qingcang''s words at this time were obviously intentional. In this dangerous game, the loser would surely die. But they dare to reprimand Ning Ji, but give them ten more courage, they dare not reprimand Tang Qingcang. Don''t you see Tang Xiaofan standing behind Tang Qingcang like a human life harvester.


    Being stirred by Tang Qingcang, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. In the luxurious box where there was constant ridicule just now, it''s still so quiet that you can hear the sound of breathing clearly.


    Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang exchange a look, everyone knows, this kind of entrapment things, do not need to discuss in advance, improvisation on the spot to appear the most real.


    At this moment, Sun Hong''s head did not know what he was thinking. It was only after a long time that he showed a gambler like expression and said: "bet on bet, when did I fear you?"


    Ningjiton laughed, thumbed up and praised: "good! It''s worthy of being crown prince sun. He has courage. I really admire him. "


    Sun Hong stares at Ning Ji coldly and says, "hum, don''t wear a hat for me. I don''t want to eat your way. Although I agree, I have to make a request, otherwise I won''t talk about it at all."


    Ning Ji''s smile gradually disappeared, and he sneered even more in his heart. He thought that under the seven circles and eight circles, Sun Hong''s head had been dizzy. Unexpectedly, the boy was not completely stupid.


    "Of course, no problem, you say it." Ning Ji has guessed Sun Hong''s idea in his heart.


    "He Guan, you can do this, just like he did just now." Sun Hong pushed the gold left wheel on the table to the lotus official who had been stunned for a long time and didn''t even know how to pose.


    Hearing this, he Guan, a beautiful woman, turned pale in an instant. She quickly waved her hand and said, "Sir, this I really can''t do it. "


    In this kind of high-level private club, whether they are waitresses or such female officials, they have seen big scenes. Most of them have affairs with some bosses, and they have seen a lot of underworld figures. But they are always spectators. It''s OK to watch a play. If you really want them to do something, they can''t be brave.


    Ning Ji grinned. If it was him before, he didn''t dare, let alone a woman.


    "Crown prince sun, don''t you embarrass a lady? They haven''t touched a snatcher in their whole life." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t mind if she comes." Sun Hong looks down upon Ning Ji coldly. He doesn''t dare to put his life in other people''s hands, not to mention Ning Ji, who has a deep hatred.


    "Crown prince sun is really careful in everything. Hey, hey, but don''t embarrass women. Well, Chen Jian, how about giving you this arduous task? Although you are a waste, the gun will always be used Ning Ji grinned at Chen Jian.


    Chen jianben was a little out of his mind when he saw Ning Ji smiling at him. He couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to look at Ning Ji. Perhaps Chen Jian now knows Ning Ji''s horror and begins to regret it.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Chen Jian, and Sun Hong is also very puzzled why Ning Ji made this decision, which sounds absolutely beneficial to him.


    Immediately, Sun Hong waved his hand without hesitation and said in a deep voice, "Chen Jian, what are you doing? Come here soon!"


    Chen Jian''s face turned white again. When he heard Sun Hong''s words, he walked to the table and stretched out his shaking hand to get the golden revolver.


    Ning Ji holds his chest against the back of his chair and looks at Chen Jian with a smile. This kind of pressure is only clear to the person concerned. Of course, Ning Ji does it on purpose. The so-called attack for the next, attack for the top, only to completely defeat Chen Jian''s psychological defense line, in order to achieve the ultimate goal in his mind.


    "What should I do?" Chen Jian now estimates that his brain is blank. He''s holding a revolver and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Do as you should!" Sun Hong glared at Chen Jian and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Chen Jian looks at Sun Hong and seems to get some information from the latter''s eyes. But now that he can''t hold the gun, where can he think about other things?


    Chen Jian stood there for a long time, but no one urged him. When he came back to himself, he suddenly turned the magazine with his fingers. The magazine was like a drill, spinning wildly. The dazzling golden bullet in the magazine had turned into a golden ring under the rapid rotation.I don''t know how many times the magazine turned. Chen Jiancai suddenly flicked the gun body, and the magazine returned to the gun body. Then it stopped spinning. No one could see where the bullet landed, or most people.


    After finishing all these things, Chen Jianlian threw the gold left wheel back on the table like a ghost. Now only he knew how much psychological pressure he had suffered in less than a minute.


    At this moment, the air seemed to have solidified together. The golden left wheel on the table was like a life threatening sign. Few people dared to look at it directly, as if they had foreseen what would happen. And the innocent Dutch officer was already pale, and he wanted to escape from the box immediately.


    Ning Ji glanced at the lotus official who might faint at any time. He took out a pile of money from the small pile he had just won Sun Hong and handed it to her. He said with a smile, "well, the next thing is not suitable for children. Sister, you''d better go ahead with your work."


    The Dutch official, like an amnesty, looks at Ning Ji gratefully, and then runs out without looking back. I''m afraid that now in her mind, Ning Ji is like a savior. As long as she hooks her fingers, she will definitely throw herself into her arms.


    "At this time, you don''t forget to pick up girls." Tang Qingcang glanced at Ning Ji and joked.


    "Since it''s an old line of business, it''s natural that we have to stick to it. It''s a good skill." Ningji very shameless smile said.


    However, at this time, the people on the other side of the sun family were a little upset. It was a fatal moment. Ning Ji was still in the mood of talking and laughing. Was he really so sure? Or is there any mystery in this gun?


    This idea also appeared in Sun Hong''s head. He was more and more regretful that he agreed to this kind of pit of fire game in order to save face. He just knew there was a pit of fire in front of him, but he was still foolishly jumping inside. At this moment, Sun Hong realized that his reputation was a piece of shit compared with his life.


    "Did you do something with this gun?" Life matters, Sun Hong also regardless of others, directly asked.


    "Hands and feet? Ha ha, let Tang Xiaofan answer this question. I asked him to do it. " Ning Ji kicked the ball directly to Tang Xiaofan, who of course responded to Ning Ji with a look of disdain.


    Sun Hong moved his eyes to Tang Xiaofan, who was paralyzed, and Tang Xiaofan said impatiently: "no problem."


    Seeing that Tang Xiaofan''s answer was so direct, Sun Hong was even more suspicious. He couldn''t help asking: "how can you guarantee it?"


    "In my name, you still need a guarantee?" Tang Xiaofan looks at Sun Hong with disdain. His tone is even colder. The only one who can question Tang Xiaofan openly is the master of the Tang clan.


    Sun Hong''s sweat and hair stand up when Tang Xiaofan looks at him. Now that Tang Xiaofan has said that, the revolver will not be a problem. What makes Sun Hong more uneasy is why Ning Ji is still so confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Sun Hong''s last question was also dispelled by Tang Xiaofan''s firm answer, but the next big question came one after another, that is, who should start first.


    Although it''s just a matter of priority, it''s a crucial choice in this life gambling game. If the first one happens to hit the empty gun, it will undoubtedly increase the psychological burden on the other party. Of course, it also faces the risk of one shot being collapsed.


    Sun Hong stares at Ning Ji''s eyes. It seems that he wants to find some flaws in Ning Ji''s eyes. However, Ning Ji''s eyes are full of ridicule. What can make Sun Hong feel useful.


    "I said, Prince sun, why are you staring at me? I''m going to blush. I''m not a pretty girl." Ning Ji naturally knows what little abacus Sun Hong is playing, and immediately sneers at him.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to speak, you first or I first!" Sun Hong said in a deep voice.


    Ning Ji immediately understood Sun Hong''s mind, and said with a smile, "you think you''re the first, you don''t dare to be the first. Can''t you understand such a simple truth? I don''t think it''s any different. "


    Sun Hong''s face is a little heavy. Although he knows that Ning Ji must have something fishy, he can''t figure out what Ning Ji is doing now, and his heart is even more confused. This choice is related to small life.


    "You first!" Sun Hongsi measured it for a long time, and then he made a decision. This kind of gamble is to kick the pressure on Ning Ji first.


    Sun Hong seems to have thought Ning Ji would hesitate for a while, but what Sun Hong never thought was that Ning Ji would reach for the gold revolver on the table without hesitation.


    This makes Sun Hong suddenly draw a big question mark in his heart. Sun Hong, who has always been suspicious, can''t help but doubt whether Ning Ji said that on purpose, which makes him fear.


    After this idea appeared, Sun Hong immediately said in a voice: "wait, I''ve changed my mind. I''ll come first!"


    Ning Ji is slightly a Leng, took back his hand, and then made a please gesture. It seems that he is not surprised at Sun Hong''s change of mind. Now, Sun Hong feels that his brain is really not enough.


    Sun Hong''s face was like a bowl of hot porridge, but after drinking it, he realized that it was a bowl of hot porridge. Ning Ji''s behavior makes Sun Hong more and more confused.


    As soon as sun Honggang changed his mind, he regretted it again. He could not help feeling that he had been cheated by Ning Ji. However, as the young master of the sun family, he would be disgraced if he turned back again and again.


    Even if Sun Hong''s intestines are blue now, he can only harden his head and stretch out his hand to get the golden revolver on the table.


    Ning Jize, as always, with a bright smile on his face, looks at Sun Hong silently, as if he is just giving people a kind of love. Lao Tzu is just giving you a trick. Lao Tzu is deliberately biting me.


    When Sun Hong picked up the gold revolver, a group of shenchao cadres behind him spoke here one after another. They just had to say it. Now, no matter what they say, it''s meaningless. And the storm is a face ready to go, it seems that as long as there is something wrong, he will immediately move the general.


    However, no matter who the gun was aimed at his temple, his heart must be full of fear and discontent in the seconds before he pressed the trigger. Who knows if the bullet happened to be in the first round?


    "I said, Prince sun, I''ve been waiting for you to fall asleep. Shouldn''t you be more quick?" Ning Ji makes an impatient expression on his face, as if he can''t wait to see Sun Hong being shot in the head.


    Although Sun Hong''s face didn''t look guilty and panicked, there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole face was covered with sweat beads.


    "I don''t believe that Sun Hong will die here today!" Sun Hong stopped for a long time. It was as if he had held his breath. He gave a low drink and then pressed the trigger.


    At this moment, the heads of all the cadres of the Chinese people''s Republic of China almost fell down, because Sun Hong was so important to them that they could have something to do, only Sun Hong could not.


    The trigger was pulled by Sun Hong fiercely, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the golden left wheel. Among them, Tang Qingcang''s eyes were the sharpest. Of course, he hoped that Sun Hong would be shot dead, so that the sun family would no longer be in any danger to the Tang clan.


    However, the next second, the atmosphere was pushed to the top again, only to see Sun Hong''s face has become completely pale without a trace of blood, and even holding the grab''s hand are slightly shaking, but he tried to hide.


    This shot was empty. Fortunately, Sun Hong came back safely after walking outside the ghost gate.


    Sun Hong and all his subordinates are greatly relieved. Sun Hong is just like a patient who has just recovered from a serious illness. He leaves the golden left wheel on the table and gasps.


    "Ha ha, good luck, crown prince sun, one sixth of the chance to escape." Ning Ji is still that smile, seems to forget Sun Hong escaped a disaster, the next to shoot at the forehead is him.Sun Hong took a big breath, then said with a sneer, "that''s the young master''s great fortune today. Why, are you losing your fortune now? As long as you admit defeat, the gamble is over. "


    Sun Hong is a smart man. Of course, he knows that this kind of good luck won''t appear too many times in a row. If Ning Ji''s next shot is empty, he still has the courage to pull the trigger. That''s two questions.


    "Give up? Hehe, if I had this word in Ningji''s dictionary, I would not be sitting in front of you like this today! " Ning Ji will smile a close, and then without hesitation from the table to pick up the gun, the muzzle zero distance of the head.


    At this moment, it is estimated that it is the most united moment for all the people on Sun Hong''s side. They all have only one idea, that is, Ning Ji is shot in the head. Even if he has that strange ability, his head is shot in the head, and he can''t live.


    But Tang Qingcang''s look is still as usual, which is the absolute trust of Ning Ji. He doesn''t believe that Ning Ji''s hand dug fire pit will pit himself.


    Just listen to a clear sound, suddenly get into people''s ears, Ningji this gun is also empty!


    Sun Hong''s face instantly ugly down, Ningji has been with such a confident smile, and without hesitation shot, which makes him have to doubt whether Ningji already know where the bullet is.


    Ning Ji shot without hesitation. This kind of courage and belief made everyone in Sun Hong change color. It''s not for fun. Maybe the next second after shooting, his head will be shot with that golden bullet.


    "Oh, it seems that my luck is not worse than you. My life seems to be saved again!" Ning Ji laughs like a nobody. Compared with Sun Hong, who is so nervous just now and seems to be dying, it''s just different day by day.


    Sun Hong almost vomited blood. It was a trap that Ning Ji had dug for a long time. He was waiting for him to jump, but he just jumped in without hesitation.


    "I like this kind of thrilling gambling. It''s much easier than gambling. It''s up to you, my grandson." Ning Ji throws the gold left wheel in his hand to Sun Hong again.


    If a one in six chance has been very easy to win, then the next one in four, it''s just a death charm, with a 25% chance of brain blowing.


    "Prince, forget it. We can''t be angry with an outlaw." Wei Hui just relaxed a breath, but once again raised up, anxious he almost crazy.


    "Yes, forget it. Prince sun''s life is so precious. You can''t have the same opinion with me. As long as you admit defeat, this game can come to an end. I won''t talk nonsense." Ning Ji returns sun honggangcai''s mockery.


    Sun Hong''s face is livid, and he has no face to escape. Even if Ning Ji can keep his promise, he will be in the front of the newspaper tomorrow, and the whole honor of the sun family will be destroyed in his hands.


    "Even if you don''t give up, can I be Sun Hong? You look down on me, Sun Hong! " Sun Hong doesn''t know whether he is fighting for a breath or firmly believes that his luck can go against the sky. Anyway, he is going to keep playing.


    Tang Qingcang naturally enjoyed watching this wonderful play. If he could, he would definitely like to take a camera to take pictures of it all, and then he could have a good aftertaste.


    But Sun Hong''s action is not as tough as his mouth. After he picked up the golden left wheel, he was obviously hesitant to pull the trigger. This 25% probability is not for fun with you.


    You can see that Sun Hong''s hands are shaking. This time, even if Sun Hong is obviously hiding, he can''t hide his shaking hands that he can''t even hold.


    Ning Ji looks at Sun Hong cruelly, and his eyes are enough to make Sun Hong want to kill himself directly. So, under the stimulation of Ning Ji''s eyes, Sun Hong directly closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger.


    "PATA!" With a sound, Sun Hong''s men''s hearts are about to explode. At this moment, they all hold their breath, but the goddess of luck seems to be a relative of the sun family today, taking care of Sun Hong again.


    After Sun Hong was relieved, he threw the gold left wheel to Ning Ji like a bomb, as if he didn''t want to touch it again for a second.


    "It seems that I''m really lucky today!" Sun Hong''s heart almost exploded after another escape, but this time, he can watch Ning Ji gamble.


    Ning Ji''s face changed and suddenly became stiff. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Sun Hong''s shot would go empty. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the gold revolver in his hand.


    This time, Ning Ji is not as calm as last time. He looks at the golden left wheel with a gloomy face and doesn''t move.


    Tang Qingcang is also slightly discolored. This is the first time he has shown such an expression since the beginning of the game, because Ning Ji was so confident before, but this time, Ning Ji''s performance made him nervous.


    Tang Qingcang subconsciously gives Tang Xiaofan a color, indicating that the latter is flexible. This time, the Tang clan has won the sun family. If we catch up with Ning Ji as the core backbone, no matter how much we win, we will lose money."Why, guilty? One third of the probability, I''d like to see if you''re the tough one for Ningji or the tough one for Ben Shaozhu! " Sun Hong saw that Ning Ji showed such an expression, and his heart was suddenly fixed.


    Now Sun Hong is full of confidence, because he believes that just now Ning Ji deliberately pretended to scare him. He didn''t expect that his bad luck must be beyond Ning Ji''s expectation. Now the pressure is back on Ning Ji.


    "Why don''t you start soon? Or did you just talk so much nonsense, just bluffing? " This time, Sun Hong didn''t let Ning Ji give up, because he wanted to gamble on this one-third probability to get rid of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s face was livid, and he hesitated for a long time. Sun Hong''s sarcasm came to his ears. It was as ugly as it was.


    However, when the sun family was scolding, Ning Ji had aimed the muzzle of the golden revolver at his forehead. Just like just now, the muzzle of the revolver was zero distance pasted on the temple.


    Tang Xiaofan can''t help frowning. Even if he is an immortal, he can''t stop such a zero range shooting.


    However, under the sun''s family''s gaze, Ning Ji suddenly showed a playful smile: "you guys, I''m just a little bit of performance, and you''ll have a climax. Do you really think I''m a fool, and will you dig a fire pit for yourself?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Ning Ji pulled the trigger without hesitation. As a result, everyone, including Sun Hong, was disappointed again because the gun was empty.


    This time, people with a little brain know that Ning Ji played a trick on everyone present, including Tang Qingcang.


    Tang Qingcang curls his mouth, and his nervous mood disappears instantly. This time, he is also teased by Ning Ji. However, as for Tang Qingcang''s character, he must find a chance to get it back.


    "You Sun Hong is angry by Ning Ji, who is about to vomit blood. He either admits that Ning Ji''s acting skills are superb, or he can only admit that their IQ is not enough.


    "Me what me? It''s half a chance that it''s your turn, crown prince sun. As long as you can survive after this shot, I''d rather not hesitate to open my brain. " Ning Ji smiles brilliantly, just like a chrysanthemum.


    Sun Hong''s whole body trembles with anger. Suddenly, he is so angry that he spits out a mouthful of blood. This is the result of Ning Jihuo''s vitality.


    One half of the probability, and Ning Ji is so confident, obviously this gun, there is a great possibility is not empty gun, and this problem, once again fell on Sun Hong''s shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    All the people were severely put by Ning Ji, and Sun Hong''s mood was self-evident. The officials who were just gloating at the disaster were pale in an instant. It was estimated that only the party concerned could understand the taste of falling directly from heaven to the ground and leaving no bones.


    The huge death haze once again shrouded in Sun Hong''s mind. From the data, it may be just a half point chance, but Ning Ji''s confident expression at the moment is enough to show that the probability of the next live shot is 100%.


    Sun Hong can''t shoot this gun in any case, but the current situation has forced him to make the worst plan. This is a seemingly fair gamble, and Sun Hong is willing to do everything.


    Ning Ji drinks the coffee in his cup, and then quietly waits for the coming drama.


    "Prince..." Shen Dynasty cadres behind Sun Hong don''t know what to say. They can''t watch Sun Hong shoot his head, but even if they tear their faces, they seem to have no chance of winning.


    At the moment, Chen Jian''s face turns pale. He hasn''t spoken for a long time. No one knows what is going on in his mind. However, it seems that he is engaged in this intense ideological struggle, like making some extremely difficult decision.


    All this has nothing to do with Ningji. If we say the fairness of this gamble, it''s a big joke in front of Ningji.


    In fact, no matter who turns the magazine of the revolver, the result will not make much difference, because most of his abilities have been sealed, but his eyes are still as sharp as before.


    Even Tang Xiaofan''s movements can be seen clearly, let alone a high-speed rotating left wheel cartridge case. The bullet will be shot in the first few shots, which is completely in his mind.


    In the next shot, as long as Sun Hong pulls the trigger on his forehead, I''m sorry. There will be no such person as Sun Hong from now on. It''s time for the young master of the sun family to choose another one.


    Sun Hong knew better than anyone what the confident smile on Ning Ji''s face represented, so he didn''t pick up the golden revolver on the table for a long time, because this shot was really fatal.


    Ning Ji has accumulated some virtue in his mouth this time, but he doesn''t stimulate Sun Hong any more. God knows what terrible things he will do if he really drives Sun Hong into a hurry.


    The atmosphere has become as solemn as an international conference during the cold war. Everyone on Sun Hong''s side is as pale as ashes. They don''t know what to do.


    After a long time, Sun Hong silently stretched out his hand, ready to pick up the gold left wheel and do the last fight.


    However, just at this time, the other hand suddenly grabbed the golden left wheel before Sun Hong. When people reacted, they found that Chen Jian had stood at the table, with the golden left wheel against his temple. His face was ferocious, as if he were an estrous dog.


    "Chen Jian, what are you doing?" Sun Hong slightly a Leng, who can think of the way out to kill a Chen Jian.


    However, compared with Sun Hong''s surprise, Ning Ji was not surprised at all. When he saw this scene, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, which made people not understand.


    "Ningji, you are cruel! The biggest failure of Chen Jian''s life is that he didn''t kill you completely at the beginning. Now it''s too late to regret it, but someone will help me finish what I can''t do! " Chen Jian''s tone has revealed the taste of determination, he has made the final preparations.


    Ning Ji was not surprised at all. He said with a smile like a nobody: "why, do you want to take part in this gamble between me and Prince sun? But it seems a little late now. "


    "It''s not too late! It''s definitely not too late. Although Chen Jian''s life is not as good as that of the crown prince, the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Chen Jian does everything by himself. It has nothing to do with the crown prince. Even if he wants to die, it''s Chen Jian. How can I implicate the crown prince? " Chen Jianjian definitely said.


    Ning Ji''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he suddenly clapped his hands and said, "it''s interesting that you have such backbone. Tut Tut, but it''s hard to say that you want to die for Prince sun, unless you convince me."


    "To persuade you? You say what to do! " What Chen Jian didn''t expect is that it''s not easy for him to die for Sun Hong.


    "It''s very simple. Ask me and I''ll promise you." Ning Ji said in a very flat tone.


    Chen Jian''s pupil shrinks fiercely. The so-called scholar can be killed but not humiliated. But now Ning Ji has to be killed and humiliated. In front of Ning Ji, Chen Jian''s last dignity has been trampled to pieces.


    Chen Jian''s face was stiff. After taking a look at Sun Hong beside him, he suddenly took a deep breath, almost trembled all over and said, "Ning Ji, please, let me die for the prince."


    Chen Jian also knows that Ning Ji is not easy to fool, and he is especially bitter. Although he is extremely humiliated, what is the use of dignity for a dying man? Can it be used as a shroud?


    After hearing this, Ning Ji burst out laughing. The old and new grudges seemed to be still fresh in his mind. The blood debts came to his mind. Today, he finally got back by his hands, and his heart knot can be finally solved."Good! Good! Good! I''ve said for a long time that I''ll let you pay back the debt you owe me ten times or even a hundred times. I would rather not only kill you, but also let you die without dignity, like a lost dog! I promise you, go to hell Ning Ji has been suffocating in the heart of emotion, finally at the moment completely burst out.


    My wish has finally come true. From now on, there will be revenge and complaint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Ning Jisi''s undisguised hatred made all the people present frown and smile. But just a moment later, she was just like another person. Who would like to be the enemy of such a person?


    Chen Jian''s face has long been bloodless. Later, it was only because of his emotional excitement that he became bloodless. However, under Ning Ji''s icy words, Chen Jian''s psychological defense line finally collapsed, and his face was twisted like a piece of wrinkled paper.


    This is a gamble with life as the chip. The loser will not continue to live in the world from now on. Sun Hong''s face was as deep as water. He didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Jian was almost staring at Ning Ji tremblingly. After a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "I lost. I can''t beat you, but I firmly believe that the crown prince can fulfill this wish for me one day, I firmly believe!"


    Sun Hong''s face moved. He couldn''t bear to look at Chen Jian. But he just looked at it. Then he turned his head. His eyebrows were full of unwilling and angry.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the gold bullet penetrated Chen Jian''s temple and roared out from the other side, bringing out a long string of blood and thick brain.


    There is no doubt about the power of the golden revolver. Even if it is a layer of steel plate, it will have to be hollowed out. What''s more, compared with the steel plate, Chen Jian''s head is as crisp as paper.


    The golden left wheel finally left Chen Jian''s hands and fell straight to the ground. Lying on the ground, it still radiated golden light, as if nothing had happened just now.


    At the same time, Chen Jian''s body is straight down, and his head, has opened a big hole out, blood and brain constantly overflowing from inside, like a broken coconut.


    Seeing Chen Jian''s passing away, Ning Ji has no sense of relief. He doesn''t know when it started. Chen Jian is just a person who makes him very unhappy and has to be killed, but he can''t reach his enemy.


    Sun Hong turns his head and looks at Chen Jian, who has no anger on the ground. He gets up and takes off his coat. With an indescribable look on his face, he covers his coat over Chen Jian, covering his head which can''t be looked directly at.


    "Tang Qingcang, do you mean what you just said?" Sun Hong''s tone is surprisingly flat, as if after this incident, his agitation has been completely calmed down.


    "Ha ha, who do you think of me as Tang Qingcang? Since I have made a promise, I will not go back on it. " Tang Qingcang''s face slightly sank, and then solemnly said.


    Sun Hong stares at Tang Qingcang, his eyes flashed a trace of resentment that is not easy for people to detect, then he waves his hand and says: "keep a few people, take Chen Jian''s body back, others, go!"


    At Sun Hong''s command, except for a few younger brothers left to deal with Chen Jian''s body, the others left the private room with Sun Hong. After a while, in addition to the blood and brain on the ground, only Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang were left.


    The air was filled with a slightly disgusting smell of blood, but Tang Qingcang and Ning Ji didn''t mean to get up and leave.


    Tang Qingcang pondered without expression for a long time, then slowly said: "you already know that the bullet is in the fifth round. This Russian Roulette is just a fraud from the beginning."


    "Do you think I''m stupid enough to gamble with them?" Ning Ji grinned. He''s not stupid enough.


    Tang Qingcang turned his lips, and then asked, "you didn''t mean to move Sun Hong at the beginning. Did you guess that Chen Jianhui would stand up and die for Sun Hong?"


    Ning Ji just shook his head with a wry smile and replied truthfully: "I''m not sure about it, but I still have a 60% or 70% confidence. Even if he won''t stand up, there will be other people coming out to do it."


    "It''s interesting that although we didn''t get rid of Sun Hong this time, we also rubbed his spirit. Fujian can stop for a long time." This result has made Tang Qingcang very satisfied.


    Ning Ji took a look at Tang Qingcang and said, "it''s almost impossible to get rid of Sun Hong in this way. I just want to get rid of Chen Jian this time. I can''t go to country f without worrying about keeping him."


    Tang Qingcang grinned and nodded: "you are more and more cautious now. When are you going to leave?"


    "I''d like to leave at once, but it''s obviously impractical. Tomorrow." Thinking of the trip to f country, Ning Ji''s mood fell to the bottom again. Before, he and Lin Chengguang made a 100% guarantee, but it was obviously not as simple as he promised.


    "I see. You can use my special plane tomorrow. Recently, there have been frequent air accidents. I don''t want you to disappear on the road for no reason." Tang Qingcang laughs jokingly.


    Ning Ji glances at Tang Qingcang. When did the black boy begin to be so generous? He''s really not used to it. Is it hard for him to make any wrong ideas? But when I think about it, I think it''s not so bad. There''s no blood feud.After another chat, Ning Ji leaves Tang Qingcang and goes back to Cao Wan''s home. After Chen Jian is solved, there will be no worries in the capital of Fujian, and Cao Wan and Xuanxuan will be completely safe.


    Perhaps Cao Wan and Xuanxuan already knew that Ning Ji would not come back soon after his trip to f country. That night, they could be said to be full of love, even disturbing the people. It''s just such an embarrassing thing. Even if the neighbors are quarreled all night and can''t sleep well, I''m sorry to put it on the table.


    However, Ning Ji''s physical condition is like the God of war coming down to earth now. Even if it''s a fierce battle all night, he doesn''t look exhausted at all. On the contrary, he looks like he''s been sleeping all night, which makes Cao Wan and Xuanxuan beg for mercy.


    Ning Ji hasn''t found any other side effects on the secret medicine of the ghost doctor. It seems that it''s a kind of super powerful pill. However, since it''s made by the ghost doctor who is much better than the doctor in medicine and poison, it''s definitely not so simple. There must be other effects that he hasn''t found yet.


    Of course, this kind of problem that Ning Ji can''t understand will not occupy his mind for long. At present, the most serious and troublesome problem is the trip to f country.


    Lin Wei''s whereabouts is almost a mystery. This woman just evaporated directly from the human world. Even Ning Ji couldn''t get in touch with her by all means, and even once she was suspicious of the other party''s accident.


    The next day, Ning Ji simply packed up his downloadings, said goodbye to Cao Wan and Xuanxuan in a hurry, and went straight to the manor of Tangmen. Tang Qingcang''s special plane was already ready.


    When Ning Ji saw the private plane, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He secretly scolded the shameless rich man like Tang Qingcang. As a young leader of the Tang clan, he didn''t even know what low-key was. He was obviously a local tyrant.


    "You''re so generous all of a sudden. I don''t think you''ve set up any tricks to punish me." Ning Ji looked at the plane full of local tyrant flavor, in the heart more suspicious, Tang Qingcang this generous degree, simply strange.


    "It''s just a ride for you. It''s not a gift. Is it generous?" Tang Qingcang retorts with a smile.


    Ning Ji lowers his head to think about it, and then goes to the plane without looking back. Anyway, even if Tang Qingcang wants to punish him, it won''t endanger his life. Ning Ji is confident about that.


    As long as it doesn''t endanger Xiaoming''s life, it''s not a problem at all, so Ning Ji is too lazy to speculate. During this period of time, his brain cells can be tormented by Lin Wei. Where is there more to find Tang Qingcang''s Xiaojiu.


    Tang Qingcang watched Ning Ji get on the plane, then he showed a black smile. He didn''t look back and said to Tang Xiaofan: "how are you, are you ready?"


    "Report back to you, young master. You are ready. When you get there, you can carry out your plan." Tang Xiaofan replied.


    Tang Qingcang nodded with satisfaction, and then showed a black smile that offended me. It''s a pity that Ning Ji didn''t see this smile, otherwise he would not get on the plane.


    After Ning Ji got on the plane, he was completely shocked by the sight. He thought that the special plane of Tang Qingcang was a little better than the first class of ordinary plane, but what he didn''t expect was that it was too luxurious!


    Almost everything you can imagine on the plane is available here, and there are four very beautiful stewardesses serving the whole journey, especially the uniform of stewardess, which makes Ning Ji feel thirsty. Although these four stewardesses are really beautiful, they don''t have this kind of reaction. It seems that the secret medicine of the ghost doctor is even more hateful than he imagined, which is comparable to the legendary Qiyin Hehuan powder.


    Ning Ji forcibly suppressed the restless flame in his heart and said with a smile, "don''t be so rigid. I don''t have any special requirements. Just make me a cup of coffee. You can do whatever you want."


    As soon as he said this, Ning Ji would like to slap himself in the face. What does it mean that there is no special requirement? It''s like walking in a bath center. Can this medicine affect the brain?


    However, the four stewardess didn''t care about Ning Ji''s slip of the tongue. They just showed a symbolic smile and left the cabin. Obviously, they all know that Ning Ji''s status is not something they can be offended by as a stewardess.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath and sat on the soft seat like pure cashmere. He lazily closed his eyes. Just now, he was still scolding Tang Qingcang, a rich man, for being shameless. He turned around and began to enjoy himself.


    The plane has taken off slowly, and the slight discomfort makes Ning Ji just frown slightly and then resume the enjoyment of that face. To his surprise, he learns from the stewardess that they will meet all the requirements of Ning Ji. That Ningji nature won''t and Tang Qingcang polite what, immediately found a looking at the most pleasing stewardess to massage.


    Originally very boring air travel, now suddenly become rich and colorful, Ning Ji''s heart that only some of the haze, also immediately dissipated, this stewardess massage skills is really good, people have to admire ah.Just as Ning Ji was enjoying this kind of advanced service and was about to fall asleep, an old man''s voice with a full sense of vicissitudes came to his ear: "Mr. Ning Ji, are you satisfied with the service that the young master has prepared for you?"


    Ning Ji immediately opened his eyes. Although he knew there would be no danger, Ning Ji didn''t expect that there were Tang clan killers on the plane. Could they be bodyguards?


    "Who are you?" Ning Ji looks at the old man in front of him, but he has no memory at all. He is sure that the old man he has never seen in Tangmen.


    "Well? Oh, by the way, when we first met, you were still in a coma. " The old man first had some accidents, and then he thought about it and introduced himself with a smile: "my name is Tang Kun. If I look up to you, just call me uncle Kun."


    "Uncle Kun is serious. You can see that he has a high position in the Tang clan." Ning Ji smiles. This sentence doesn''t mean flattery. It''s a big truth. This man gives Ning Ji a very dangerous feeling from the beginning.


    "Status? That''s not very high. I''m just trying to get enough to eat. " Tang Kun sat down opposite Ning Ji with a smile.


    But it''s obvious that Tang Kun''s words are nonsense. The stewardess saw Tang Kun appear and immediately bowed to leave the cabin. This makes Ning Ji very upset. Just now, he was enjoying a high-quality massage, and he was stirred up by this old man.


    "Uncle Kun is really a joker." Ning Ji would not be so stupid as to believe such nonsense.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. Come on, it''s something that the young master asked me to hand over to you." Tang Kun takes out a piece of paper from his pocket and hands it to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is a Leng, took the note to unfold a look, but there is only one sentence on it, and it looks more like an address.


    "What is this?" Ning Ji is a little confused. Tang Qingcang can''t give him a useless address for no reason.


    "This is Miss Lin Wei''s address in country F. it took a lot of effort to find it." Tang Kun explained.


    "Really?" Ning Ji was still a little sleepy, but when he heard this, he was so surprised and happy that he wanted to sleep. He wanted to appear in country f immediately.


    "Of course, there will be no fake, but it''s a bit too far away. Whether you can find it depends on your ability." Tang Kun nodded.


    No matter how remote the place is, Ning Ji firmly believes that as long as he has this address, it''s only a matter of time to find Lin Wei instead of looking for a needle in a haystack, which owes Tang Qingcang another favor.


    In other words, Tang Qingcang, the son of a bitch, had been hiding for so long before he took it out, obviously on purpose. Although Ning Ji scolded Tang Qingcang many times in his heart, he was shameless, but sooner or later he had to pay the favor.


    "Thank you very much." Ning Ji put the address in his head, and then put the note away. Although he was confident in his memory, he was not sure it would be of any other use.


    "Well, then Tang won''t disturb your rest." After Tang Kun finished the task assigned by Tang Qingcang, he got up and left the engine room. What did he do? Ning Ji was not interested in asking.


    Ning Ji turns his head and looks at the white clouds outside the window. The emotion in his heart can''t be contained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Suddenly got Lin Wei''s news, Ning Ji almost excited want to jump from the plane, directly into the rocket rushed to f country, this kind of excitement, lasted for a long time before gradually subsided.


    Silently looking out of the window, Ning Ji''s heart is only left after the excitement of the lonely, thinking about what he has done these days, unexpectedly for a time don''t know how much hurt Lin Wei.


    Let her go to country f alone. It''s absolutely impossible for Ning Ji to do it. But it''s just this. Now, he can''t control his own destiny. Since he was involved in the civil war between the four families, the so-called freedom has gradually gone away from him.


    Ning Ji sighed silently, only to find that his life trajectory seems to deviate too much from his previous plan, and has entered a completely different mode. Maybe this is the so-called destiny.


    Too much fussiness makes Ning Ji''s brain very tired. He puts the chair back down and begins to rest in a flat position. After taking the secret medicine of the ghost doctor, Ning Ji''s sleep time is really reduced. Although he doesn''t feel tired, Ning Ji always thinks that sleeping is the greatest enjoyment in the world, and there is no one.


    This sleep, Ningji sleep very stable, even dream did not do, even forget that he is still on the plane, as if sleeping in his own bed, make a slight snore.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ning Ji wakes up, but not naturally. Instead, he is awakened by the violent shaking of the plane. When Ning Ji opens his eyes, he has fallen off his chair and hit his head heavily on the ground of the airport. It''s like the brain in his head is stirred.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Ji was shocked and lost color. He grabbed the armrest with his hand. The plane was still shaking violently.


    At this time, the stewardess who gave Ningji a massage also walked into the cabin with difficulty, and said to Ningji with a pretty white face: "Mr. Ningji, we have encountered a strong airflow, you go back to the chair quickly."


    Powerful airflow? Ning Ji is awed in the heart. This is the usual method used by flight attendants. Obviously, the current situation is not just the airflow. Otherwise, how could the plane have such a big reaction?


    "Sit and die? Damn it, I didn''t see the almanac when I went out today. " Although Ning Ji is very anxious, he is in the sky now. Even if he has great ability, it''s useless if his parents don''t give him a pair of wings.


    "Mr. Ningji, please go back to your seat and fasten your seat belt. We will rush out of the airflow circle in a moment." Although the stewardess said very well, but the look of panic completely betrayed her.


    Ning Ji looks at the same flustered stewardess, and can only do it according to her method. Even if his brain is smart again, it can''t play any role in the face of natural disasters. He can only let fate decide.


    Stewardess see Ningji finally returned to the position, this just flustered side holding the armrest, side to the operating room that walk.


    The plane was shaking more and more, the cups on the table fell to the ground, and the residual coffee instantly soiled the expensive carpet under the sofa and table, but Ningji didn''t have time to deal with it now.


    As time goes by, the situation is getting worse instead of better. Ning Ji''s heart is getting colder and colder. Is this the legendary saying that you can''t die before you succeed? Before country f arrives, my life will be here.


    Just when Ning Ji was upset, a vigorous figure suddenly appeared in the cabin. Ning Ji fixed his eyes and saw that it was Tang Kun. Did he have any idea?


    "Mr. Ningji, this plane can''t be kept. I can''t let anything happen to you. Come with me!" Tang Kun''s dignified face doesn''t wait for Ning Ji to respond. He reaches for Ning Ji''s seat belt.


    Ning Ji naturally won''t object. He takes off his seat belt in a hurry, and then follows Tang Kun to leave the engine room. He stumbles all the way to the bottom of the engine room, which is the place for stacking debris.


    "Put this on, quick!" Tang Kun didn''t have time to explain more to Ning Ji and put a burden like thing into Ning Ji''s arms.


    "Is this a parachute?" Ning Ji recognized this thing at a glance. Although he had never used it, it appeared in war movies, but it was much more crude than the one in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s the only way to save your life now. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go before the plane is finished!" Tang Kun helped Ning Ji to put his parachute on his back and put a pair of goggles on Ning Ji''s head. His tone was very serious.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. Although he was brave, he didn''t even have training. He was about to jump from a high altitude. That''s not something anyone dares to do. At least Ning Ji''s feet are soft now.


    Tang Kun didn''t care about Ning Ji''s current psychological feelings. He ran directly to the front end of the engine room and opened the escape door of the engine room. The strong air immediately rolled in, or he would have been blown down if he had grasped the armrest.


    "What are you doing! Don''t be like a girl. If you want to live, hurry up Tang Kun is beside the engine room door, his body is also a little unsteady by the strong wind, and he yells at Ning Ji.Ning Ji''s mind is blank now. What will happen next is ten million times more terrible than bungee jumping. His legs are weak, but he still moves forward slowly. What can he do? Apart from parachuting, there is only one way out.


    It''s hard to move to the cabin door, and Ning Ji''s eyes are almost closed. If he jumps down, he can''t fly around like a leaf. The taste of free fall, Ning Ji Guang feels numb when he thinks about it.


    "Next, I''ll tell you the usage of this parachute. It''s only enough time for me to say it once. You must remember, and don''t make a mistake at that time!" Tang Kun''s voice is about to be drowned by the huge voice outside the cabin.


    Ning Ji nodded fiercely, and his eyes couldn''t open. Fortunately, he had a memory that he could not forget. Otherwise, in such a critical moment, whose brain could work normally? It would be a ghost if he could remember.


    Tang Kun explained the usage of one side parachute in the most concise language. Before Ning Ji had time to recall it, he was dragged to the cabin door by Tang Kun. The air flow here is more powerful, and it will be rolled out if he is not careful.


    "You go first! I''ll be right down! " As soon as the voice fell, Tang Kun couldn''t help saying that he wanted to push out Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is shocked. He is not ready. If he goes on like this, can''t he be scared out of heart disease? But without waiting for Ning Ji to say anything, Tang Kun has already made a move, and the current situation can''t allow Ning Ji to stop any more.


    "Wait!" Ning Ji''s voice just came out of his mouth. He was pushed out by Tang Kun like a kite off the line.


    For a moment, Ning Ji felt that he was just a piece of paper, not even a piece of paper. His feet were empty, and his body fell like a meteor. A heart seemed to have broken away from the shackles of blood vessels and jumped out of his mouth.


    Ning Ji''s face was hurt by the strong wind of rapid falling, and his hair seemed to be flying backwards out of his hair hole. Ning Ji vowed never to feel this kind of thrilling feeling again. Where can normal people accept this kind of thrilling feeling?


    At this time, Ning Ji didn''t even have the ability to open his mouth and scream, because with one mouth open, the strong air flow would immediately pour into his mouth. That kind of taste is not more comfortable than free falling from high altitude.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Ning Ji doesn''t have to feel the thrill of free fall by himself. Tang Kun said that he will come down soon, but when Ning Ji turns around in front of the air and looks back and forth, he is completely stupid.


    Don''t say that Tang Kun will follow down. Even the hatch that Ning Ji just jumped down is closed. Where is Tang Kun''s shadow?


    What makes Ning Ji even more stunned is that there is no darn airflow around the plane. The plane is like driving on an open airplane lane, which is a calm appearance.


    Even if Ning Ji is in a panic now, he knows what happened. He is trapped. The so-called plane encountering strong airflow is just deceiving. But the acting skills of the stewardess and Tang Kun are too lifelike. Ning Ji believes it even if he doesn''t believe it.


    Naturally, they won''t go to Keng Ningji without any reason. The backstage is the son of a bitch named Tang Qingcang. Ning Ji immediately realized that Tang Qingcang''s son of a bitch could be so generous all of a sudden. It was obvious that he had planned for a long time. But Ning Ji wanted to go to f country as soon as possible, but he didn''t think about it at all. Now it''s too late.


    Ning Ji is about to spit blood and die in the air. Tang Qingcang is not only black in the stomach, but also careful. Isn''t Ning Ji getting a hand from him at the negotiation meeting? As for revenge?


    However, no matter what Ning Ji thinks now, he can''t change the fact that he is going to fall freely. He can only pray to heaven that the landing site should never be a place to hang his father.


    "Tang Qingcang, Laozi x your eighteen ancestors!" Ning Ji''s angry voice resounded through the sky, but this voice was almost the same as the call of a bird in the sky, and the ghost could hear it.


    The plane continued to fly forward, but Ningji fell down like a shell. What is stimulation? That''s it.


    At the same time, in a luxury mansion in Mindu, a young man with a smile is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee, while a young man with facial paralysis standing beside him is reporting something to him.


    A moment later, the man on the sofa was more smiling and said, "it seems to have been successful? Well, I know. Uncle Kun is really the best person for this plan. If you are poor in acting, you may not be able to hide it from that boy. "


    The speaker, of course, is Tang Qingcang. This free fall farce is really like Ning Ji''s conjecture. It was planned by Tang Qingcang.


    "Well, you go to inform the accountant that you can make money. The four actors are not bad. Ning Ji didn''t see the flaw. Let''s add another 10% to their salary." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, then turned around and went out to carry out Tang Qingcang''s order.


    Some are happy, some are sad, some are enjoying the free fall from the sky, while others are enjoying the fragrance of high-grade Blue Mountain coffee. Tang Qingcang is obviously in a good mood now. He perfectly builds his happiness on Ning Ji''s pain."Don''t blame me, who let you even me be hoodwinked at that time. I, Tang Qingcang, have a grudge and I will repay it." Tang Qingcang closed his eyes and murmured to himself.


    I don''t know how long it took, at least Ning Ji didn''t know. During this time, Ning Ji felt a kind of feeling that he couldn''t survive. Until one second before he opened the parachute, he even suspected that his viscera would fly out.


    In the sky, a person falls down under the buffer of the parachute, but the time to open the parachute is too late, the speed is still very fast, and it is basically impossible to land normally.


    As a result, the figure fell straight into the river like a falling object from the sky, splashing out the boss''s water, while the parachute floated on the water like a huge flower.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted many people''s attention. A moment later, several small boats came over. They were all foreign friends fishing in the river.


    Ning Ji fell into the river. After drinking a few water, he hurriedly unloaded his parachute bag, and then swam out of the water with both hands and feet. If there wasn''t a river at the landing site, it would be difficult for him not to be disabled.


    Before Ning Ji could breathe more fresh air, several voices came from his ears. They were all fluent and pure French. They were all about how people suddenly fell from the sky. Were they soldiers?


    What a coincidence? Already in country f? Ning Ji quickly opened his eyes and saw that there were three boats around him. All the boats were old people. They were all fishing.


    Fortunately, French is not difficult for Ning Ji. Ning Ji immediately said in proficient French, "Hello, my plane had an accident. I can only land in this way. Where is this, please?"


    Seeing that the unexpected visitors from the sky can speak French so fluently, and they are not from the f country at first sight, the old people of the f country still reply suspiciously: "this is the f country. Are you an oriental tourist?"


    "Yes, I''m Chinese. I can show you my passport, but will you pull me to the lake first?" Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. He didn''t like swimming very much.


    Several f country old people understand, then pull Ning Ji on the boat, drove to the shore.


    When Ning Ji takes out his passport and other things, he already has the idea of going back to China and killing Tang Qingcang. From the inside to the outside, his mobile phone is 100% scrapped, and his passport will be rotten if he is not careful.


    After reading Ning Ji''s passport, several old people in F country believed that Ning Ji was not a bad man, and then asked what happened.


    Naturally, Ning Ji can''t be said to have been cheated, and then dropped from the plane. He can only find an excuse to prevaricate. However, these old people didn''t ask much, so they believed Ning Ji''s words.


    "Young man, your clothes are all wet. Why don''t you go back with me and change into a clean one? My son''s figure is similar to yours." An old man with a beard and a kind look suggested.


    "Really? Thank you very much Seeing that there were still such warm-hearted people who offered to help, Ning Ji was immediately relieved, but at the same time, he also once again asked after Tang Qingcang''s ancestors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Ning Ji came home with the old man from F country, and finally changed his wet clothes. After putting on clean clothes, he suddenly felt that his life was bright from now on.


    Although Ning Ji''s French is good, he doesn''t know much about country F. fortunately, there is an old man in country F. In the chat, Ningji knew that he was in Provence, a city in the south of F country. Of course, Ning Ji will not miss such a good opportunity. By the way, he asked for directions and said Lin Wei''s address.


    After thinking about it, the old man of country f shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, although I seem to have heard of that place, I''ve never been there, so I can''t help you."


    Ningji is not disappointed. After all, country f is not small. If a foreign tourist asks him about other cities in country Z, Ningji will not be able to answer.


    The old man of country f was very hospitable. He asked Ning Ji to stay for lunch. It turned out that it was noon in country f time.


    Ning Ji was not polite. Although he was not very hungry on the plane, he was hungry after such an exciting free fall. He immediately nodded and agreed.


    However, before Ning Ji could taste the skills of the local people in F country, he was in trouble.


    It seems that several policemen from the local immigration bureau came to visit. I don''t know which old man from country f who found Ningji called the police at that time. But the efficiency of these policemen is really high. It took only a long time to get here.


    Ning Ji''s biggest fear is dealing with the police, and it''s also foreign police. Ning Ji used his fluent French to explain for a long time, but failed to persuade the immigration police. Finally, he was taken away as a prisoner.


    It''s really bad luck to get up and drink cold water. Ning Ji has no choice but to go with them. He just set foot on the land of country f and is about to enter the Bureau. This memory is not good. It''s all thanks to the son of a bitch of Tang Qingcang.


    Ning Ji was taken to the interrogation room of the police station. The tall police of F country had treated Ning Ji as a stowaway completely. However, one of the strange things for them was that they first saw the stowaways using this method of parachute, so they paid great attention to it. Ning Ji''s treatment was worse than that of ordinary stowaways.


    His hands and feet are all tortured, just like a murderer, and he has to face two fierce policemen. Ning Ji didn''t know how many times he scolded Tang Qingcang. He would rather take economy class.


    Fortunately, the police here don''t Lynch like some bastard police in Mindu. Although Ning Ji didn''t believe what he explained, he didn''t suffer from flesh and blood. Now the only way to save him is to wait for the local police to have the results of his investigation, otherwise Ning Ji would not want to go out of here.


    Originally, I could have tasted the friendship lunch of F country friends, but now I can only eat prison food. This kind of taste is self-evident.


    Ning Ji stayed in the police station for a whole afternoon, and the police constantly came in to cross examine him, and asked a lot of questions that Ning Ji could not understand.


    It turns out that Ning Ji has been involved in an extraordinarily serious illegal immigration case for no reason. This is an extraordinarily large illegal immigration group overseas, which is specially responsible for smuggling people into European countries. The methods used are also various, which make the f side unable to prevent. Naturally, Ning Ji''s landing is regarded as the latest means of that criminal group.


    Ning Ji can''t laugh or cry. How can he be so unlucky? How is this kind of situation that drink water to plug a tooth to return a responsibility? Is it difficult to be repatriated after a free fall?


    Of course, Ning Ji can''t admit that he is a stowaway. Does he still need to use this method for his present wealth? But he didn''t believe a word.


    After talking for a long time, the patience of the two police officers was almost worn out, and they began to threaten Ning Ji that if they didn''t tell the truth, they would give Ning Ji some color.


    Ning Ji is hard to say. How can the police all over the world have a pee? Even if they don''t believe the truth, they have to be tough. Is there any royal law?


    Just when Ning Ji was extremely upset and helpless, a police officer pushed the door and came in. After looking at Ning Ji with a very surprised look, he said a few words in the ear of the police officer sitting opposite Ning Ji. Then they went out together, leaving Ning Ji sitting in the same place.


    About ten minutes later, the police officer came back, and then he politely helped Ning Ji cut off the handcuffs, and repeatedly apologized, saying that they had made a mistake.


    This comes to such a big contrast, let Ning Ji have a little confused about the situation, just now also fiercely want to give him some color to see, how suddenly like a changed person?


    What happened? Ning Ji doesn''t dare to think about the good at all now, because nothing good has happened along the way. Unfortunately, it''s all the way to the end?


    This is the chain reaction of bad luck. It''s all because Ning Ji won the lottery before his big luck and used up all his luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Ning Ji is taken to the gate of the police station by two policemen who are at least half a head higher than him. Along the way, Ning Ji''s heart is murmuring, won''t he be sent back immediately?


    But when he got there, Ning Ji couldn''t figure out the situation any more. There were several foreign men in black suits and sunglasses. They looked like the bodyguard equipment in the movie.


    "Is this the man you want?" The policeman, speaking French with a Provencal accent, asked the men.


    Those guys don''t seem to be good. If you put them in China, if they go into the police station, they are likely to make trouble. But here, it seems that the relationship between the police and the bandits is very harmonious.


    "Yes, that''s the man. Please." Although the big man looks scary, his tone is very friendly. He even says such kind words, which surprised Ning Ji. Did he even study in the underworld in F country?


    Ning Ji was taken over by those big men in a daze. Up to now, he still hasn''t figured out what happened. At least he doesn''t remember his relatives in F country, let alone such a big battle.


    "Sorry, I don''t seem to know you. Who are you?" Ning Ji won''t follow these guys who have never met before. What if they are abducted? Who says there are no traffickers in F country?


    "Mr. Ningji, we are here to meet you." One of them explained.


    "Pick me up?" Ning Ji is slightly a Leng, see their appearance is also not much malicious, and also know his name, it should not look for fault, difficult is Tang Qingcang that son of a bitch already arranged?


    Now that Tang Qingcang has planned this farce of free fall from high altitude, he will arrange the people to meet him at the landing site. Otherwise, Ning Ji, a stranger in the land, will not be sent back directly? Maybe it''ll have to be branded with a life-long no entry case.


    After thinking about it, Ning Ji no longer talked about it. He waved his hand to show them the way. After a day of trouble, he felt hungry and stuck to his back. He almost wanted to chew his belt.


    These big men took Ning Ji into the car and drove towards the countryside. In fact, Ning Ji was still a little hairy. After all, those just now were just his conjectures, and there was no real evidence.


    As the surrounding scenery became more and more desolate, Ning Ji''s nerves became more and more tense. A very bad premonition rose to his heart and he was ready to fight all the time.


    This vigilance continued until the end, when the car stopped outside a luxury castle, which was far away from the town on a mountain. To build such a castle on the mountain, the owner must not be a simple person.


    Now Ning Ji has completely overturned the previous idea. These people are certainly not arranged by Tang Qingcang, because as far as he knows, although the power of the Tang clan is huge, it has not extended to such a far place as f country.


    This makes Ning Ji''s heart have to be nervous again, and suddenly a person comes out to help him, but Ning Ji doesn''t believe that there will be good things in the world, so he has to prepare for the worst.


    Fortunately, these great men have a very respectful attitude towards Ning Ji, just like entertaining distinguished guests. Even so, Ning Ji doesn''t dare to be careless. It''s estimated that Ning Ji would have been flying lightly in the past. Now he is mature in both experience and mind, and he doesn''t know how many times. The more so, the more vigilant Ning Ji will be.


    Outside the castle, patrolling guards can be seen everywhere. Even in broad daylight, there is no slackness. This makes Ning Ji more curious about the owner of the castle. In such a big battle, he would not have to contact the senior officials of F country just after he came here, would he? What Ning Ji fears most is this kind of trouble.


    "Proof of identity, please." Just as Ning Jizheng was thinking wildly, a team was carrying the latest M27 automatic rifle. Except for those who came out to speak, the muzzle of the people in the back row pointed to Ning Ji and others.


    What does that mean? Are you here to fight today? All of a sudden, being pointed at by so many guns will make anyone lose their mind. What''s more, Ning Ji is not immortal now, and the biggest guarantee is gone.


    But the first bodyguard didn''t show any surprise. He just took out a card like thing from his inner bag and handed it to him. He also explained: "this is Mr. Ning of Huaxia, Mr. Goode''s guest."


    After checking the keepsake confidently, the guards relaxed, turned the muzzle of the gun, and said with a smile, "the keepsake is really true. I''m sorry, it''s not peaceful recently, so Mr. Goodall gave an order to show the identity keepsake to anyone who goes in or out."


    "Well, of course we know that. If nothing else, we need to take Mr. Ning to see Mr. good." Said the head bodyguard.


    "Of course, please." The guard immediately gives way to a passage, and their eyes all fall on Ning Ji''s body without exception. There are still some surprise and doubt in their eyes that are not easy to be noticed.


    Ningji continued to be confused. Although his French was very good and they understood their conversation just now, his doubts were still unresolved. Mr. Goodall, he had never heard of the name.However, it''s not easy to leave. Even if you know that the front is the dragon''s den and tiger''s den, you can only rush in. As long as there are no too powerful experts, Ning Ji still has the ability to escape.


    Although the essence of luxury houses in Europe is the same as that in China, which is to show the owner''s distinguished identity and amazing family background, the style is not the same. Even in China, many rich people like to decorate their own luxury houses in European style. But when Ning Ji stepped into the castle, he immediately found that the so-called European style luxury houses he had seen before in China were nothing but European style It''s a piece of flying.


    This mansion may not be outstanding in its own brilliance, but what makes people feel shocked is the castle itself. After proper decoration, this ancient castle, which has been very long, gives people a sense of passing through the last century or the last century.


    "Mr. Ning, please rest in the living room. Mr. good will be here in a minute." The bodyguard showed his not very good-looking smile, and told the maid to use the highest standard of ceremonial clothing. After Ning Ji, he went upstairs.


    Ning Ji can''t help but be greatly surprised. It seems that there is no danger this time, but it seems that the trouble can''t escape. Isn''t this a typical way of being oblivious? If you don''t know who the other party is, you can come up with a mouthful of sugar. It''s certainly not good.


    However, Ning Ji is not stupid enough to refuse the other party''s kindness. Anyway, it''s troublesome, just like a lump of hot Xiang. It''s no use trying to hide. It''s better to enjoy the other party''s so-called highest standard of etiquette before the bad luck.


    Not long after, two rows of maids appeared. Because of the physique of European women and the fact that they were selected by the castle owners, they were all tall beauties with straight eyes.


    Although there are many styles of beauty around, but this kind of European style beauty can not, this kind of figure, his mother is God''s heart.


    In Ning Ji''s opinion, the so-called highest standard of etiquette is that you say one and they dare not say two. Although Ning Ji''s mind is ready to move, it''s impossible for him to do anything out of the ordinary. After all, when he goes out, he has to take care of the face of the Chinese.


    As a result, all kinds of desserts and drinks were brought out, and Ning Ji was surrounded by several maids who were good at massage. Ning Ji was so happy that he never enjoyed the treatment of the emperor. How could he not seize the opportunity to enjoy it.


    It''s a pity that the time like that of emperor Ningji hasn''t lasted for ten minutes, and the maids suddenly retreat one by one. Ningji still has something to say, but when he opens his eyes, he sees a man over fifty but full of energy walking down the stairs, a typical look of an old European man.


    "Dear Mr. Ning Ji, welcome to our company." The man saw Ning Ji''s first eye, immediately put on the incomparably bright smile, quickly walked over. The man specially looked for someone to learn a Chinese language, and it was strange.


    Ning Ji is slightly a Leng, this is not a relative, how to meet so enthusiastic, like to see the lost years of parents and children. Suddenly so enthusiastic, Ning Ji''s goose bumps all over the body come out, all kinds of uneasiness.


    "Mr. good, I speak French." Ningji said in very standard French.


    Goodall was also stunned, but then he laughed and said, "yes, how can Mr. Ningji not understand French? I''m worried too much."


    Ning Ji nodded with a smile and looked at the man in front of him again. He had no impression of this face in his memory. Where did he see it.


    "Thank you for your help this time, Mr. good, or I will be sent back to China." Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. This time, he was cheated by Tang Qingcang. When he returned home, he wanted to get back the account.


    "Mr. Ning is joking. Isn''t this arranged by Mr. Tang? I just did what I was supposed to do But Goodall was very puzzled.


    "Tang Qingcang arranged it? Son of a bitch, you''ll have to kill him in the future! " Ning Ji is very angry. Tang Qingcang deserves to be Tang Qingcang. After finishing his work, he is ready to finish. However, in front of foreign friends, Ning Ji can''t be too presumptuous. This sentence is in Chinese. Fortunately, Gu de doesn''t know Chinese.


    "Mr. Ning, what are you talking about? I''m sorry, but I don''t know much about Chinese. " Mr. good asked.


    Ning Ji quickly waved his hand, never to tell the other party that he was swearing at his mother just now. He turned off the topic and said, "nothing, nothing, Mr. goody. Are you also from the Tang clan?"


    "People of Tang clan?" Goodall was stunned, then said with a smile: "Mr. Ning is really joking. How can I be a member of the Tang clan? At most, I can only count some business contacts. But I really want to know why Mr. Ning appeared in Provence."


    Not from Tangmen? Ning Ji was a little surprised in his heart, but when he heard the last sentence, his face suddenly turned black. This is something he absolutely doesn''t want to mention again. It''s a shame to leave it in his hometown.


    "That''s not the point. Let''s not talk about it. I just want to ask Mr. Goodall about something, because I don''t know much about country F. can you tell me where this place is?" Ning Ji naturally said Lin Wei''s address.After hearing this, Goodall naturally put the question behind him. He felt his chin and thought for a moment. Then he said, "I remember. This is xiamuni, a very famous ski resort. Why, Mr. Ning has a lot of research on skiing?"


    "Dare not, what research, I''m just a layman." Naturally, it is impossible for Ning Ji to tell a stranger that the purpose of his trip is to be careful.


    Seeing that Ningji would not say more, Goodall would not be silly enough to continue to ask. He just introduced Ningji some information about xiamuni with a smile. It seems that he is a skiing enthusiast, and what he knows about xiamuni is more complete than that on the Internet.


    Ning Ji naturally recorded all these in his mind. Maybe there will be some places to use at that time.


    After chatting for a long time, Ning Ji wrote down all the information he wanted to know. Then he asked, "by the way, Mr. Goode, since you are not from the Tang clan, do you belong to a family in the f kingdom?"


    "Well?" Gu de was stunned and looked at Ning Ji with a little surprise. Then he explained: "strange, how could Mr. Ning ask me such a question? You are Don Quixote''s guest, how can you not know my identity, is it deliberately making fun of me?


    "Don Quixote?" Don Quixote Don Quixote in his mind. He had never known before. But after he contacted the ghost doctor, he knew a little. But he did not know much about it. He only knew the position of Tang Ji De De family in F country, just like the four big families.


    "Mr. Ning, what''s your problem?" Seeing that Ning Ji''s expression was so unnatural, Gu de could not help asking. Don Quixote,


    Ning Ji waved his hands, "no, no, I was just a little surprised. What time did I become a guest of the Tang Ji" de family? I don''t understand that myself. "


    "Oh? It seems that Mr. Tang didn''t explain it to you. " Goodall shook his head helplessly, as if he didn''t understand the behavior of the Chinese people, and then explained: "this time our family leader sincerely hopes to make a friend with Mr. Ning. After negotiating with the Tang clan, Mr. Tang personally agreed to this matter, so Mr. Ning doesn''t have to think much about it."


    "So it is. I didn''t expect that there would be another one, but how could your master want to see me? I''m just a nobody. " Don Quixote is really overwhelmed by an unexpected favour. The family of Tang Ji De De Jia sees him mainly, and this shock is not to be said.


    "I''m not sure about that. The owner should have his reasons. Mr. Ning will have a good rest here today. I''ll find someone to take you to the headquarters tomorrow. " Goodall laughs.


    "Wait a minute. This trip is absolutely impossible. I have to go to xiamuni first, or I won''t see him even if he comes." Ning Ji quickly waved his hand to refuse, although it is likely to offend each other.


    "Heavenly King Laozi? What is it? " The corner of Gu De''s mouth flicked slightly. It was obvious that he didn''t understand the meaning of the word "Heavenly King Laozi".


    "It''s God. In China, the nickname of God is Laozi." Ning Ji casually talks about it. Anyway, don''t be responsible for bragging.


    "I see." The terrible thing is that Goodall actually believed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Goodall''s expression proves that he didn''t lie. He didn''t know much about Chinese, but he didn''t understand it at all. God knows what will happen after being fooled by Ningji, but it''s not Ningji''s business.


    "Mr. Ning, just now you said that God can''t stop you from going to Chamonix. I don''t know if you can discuss it. If it''s just skiing, Chamonix can go at any time. Why don''t you see the owner first and then go again?" Good advised.


    what Don Quixote never think of to make concession on this issue? After all, the main purpose of F is in Lin Wei''s business with beauty and beauty. As to what Tang Ji''s home owners are concerned, Ning Ji really can''t see them. He thought that when he saw Tang Wei, his life was completely off track.


    "No, my purpose of coming to f country this time is to go there. Anyway, I''ve already been to this place. I''ll make it clear that I didn''t go to Chamonix for skiing. I''m going to find someone who is very important to me." Ning Ji put away the smile on his face and said to Goodall solemnly.


    Seeing that Ning Ji''s tone suddenly made a 180 degree turn, Gu de naturally understood that Ning Ji had made a clear attitude on this matter, and there was no room for negotiation. After weighing for a moment, he nodded and said, "well, since Mr. Ning has something important to do, of course we can''t force him to do it, but I hope Mr. Ning will put it into consideration after he has finished his private affairs If not, I will not be able to explain to the owner. "


    what Don Quixote wanted to say, but after watching the embarrassment and embarrassment of Gould''s embarrassment and eyes, he immediately realized that the Tang Dynasty''s family was still like the taste of Tang men. The upper and lower ranks were very strict, and if the tasks arranged above were not completed, it was estimated that the days of Gould were not much better.


    Ning Ji certainly won''t make it difficult for Goodall to do. After all, Goodall is the only way for him to get away from the police station. He still remembered the favor. He immediately nodded his head and promised, "don''t worry, Mr Goodall. As soon as my business is solved, I''ll see your master immediately. But how can I contact you at that time? It''s a problem. " Don Quixote


    , who was so recognized by Ningde, immediately swept away the haze and began to rub his hands happily. He said, "OK, OK, with the Chinese people, Mr. Ning is a noble man. I believe it naturally. There is no need to worry about the liaison. When you have to take my own token, I am able to connect with the local Chamonix Tang Rui de family branch."


    With that, Goodall took out a piece of hair with unknown material from the inner bag, which was printed with a familiar ghost pattern of Ningji, and a symbol mark of red heart J, which indicated the address on a piece of paper, and then handed it to Ningji.


    Ning Ji looked as like as two peas in his hand. He immediately thought of Victor''s token, which had been taken by Tang Xiaofan. The symbols of the two were different but the symbols were different. The Don Quixote family''s cadres are all so strange that they have such a token.


    "What? Has Mr. Ning ever seen such a keepsake before? " Gu de saw Ning Ji looking at the card very absorbed, can''t help but ask.


    Ning Ji recovered from his mind and said with a smile, "I''ve seen it once, but it''s different."


    "Not the same?" Goodall asked, puzzled. Don Quixote,


    , "well, you have a red heart J on it. What''s interesting is that I used to be a red heart A. Oh, do you guys in the Tang and Qi family love playing cards?" Ning Ji''s casual return.


    "Red heart a?" Gu de was stunned, then his face changed and said: "Mr. Ning, are you sure you have seen this pattern? Is the material the same? "


    Ning Ji looked at Goodall unexpectedly and nodded: "yes, I don''t know what material you are made of, but it should feel the same. How? Is this something outsiders can''t see? "


    "No, no, Mr. Ning, do you know Mr. Victor?" Goodall''s face looks very strange.


    "Victor?" Ning Ji was stunned, and then nodded: "I know you. Although I only saw you once, that guy seems to be very interesting. He gave me my thing, but it''s not on me now. Is there a problem?"


    After hearing this, Goodall''s face suddenly changed. Then he got up and bowed to Ning Ji respectfully and said: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ning was the Chinese in Mr. Victor''s mouth. I hope Mr. Ning didn''t pay attention to the offence just now."


    Ning Jidu was startled by Goodall''s behavior. He was a little confused and bowed by a man who was bigger than himself. It was really weird and hard to accept for a moment.


    "No, no, Mr. good, what are you doing? Don''t scare me." Ning Ji quickly gets up, which makes him embarrassed.


    "no, Don Quixote''s rules, Mr. Victor is the highest cadre, and Mr. Ning is a good friend of Mr. Victor. I am naturally using the highest courtesy of the family." Goodall is serious. The Don Quixote almost didn''t vomit an old blood. The Tang rule was more wonderful than Tang''s door. The system was clear about the system. Why did friends even count


    ? And Ningji doesn''t feel that he and Victor still have such a relationship as friends.However, seeing that Goodall was so serious, Ning Ji could not say anything more. He could only bear such a big gift and felt as if he had grown old for several decades.


    "Well, Mr. good, it''s almost enough. I don''t know much about etiquette. I just want to ask, when can I have dinner? I haven''t eaten for a long time Ning Ji was a little embarrassed, but his stomach was already very noisy. After a free fall from high altitude, he went to the bureau again, and he was hungry for a long time.


    "Oh, this is my neglect. Don''t worry, Mr. Ning. I''ll go to prepare lunch for you in five minutes." When Goodall heard the words, he did it immediately, although it was already past lunch time.


    Ning Ji even said thanks, originally well, suddenly mentioned Victor became this look, really let Ning Ji uncomfortable, suddenly how to become the elder treatment? This makes Ning Ji laugh and cry.


    However, Goodall''s efficiency is surprisingly high. In fact, five minutes is only three minutes at most. A dazzling lunch table is placed on the long table. It''s enough for 20 people to eat, but it''s only used to entertain Ning Ji, which makes Ning Ji more embarrassed.


    "So much! It''s not saving food at all. " Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. The European style dishes are not the same as the Chinese ones, but those things look delicious, which immediately aroused Ning Ji''s appetite.


    But when Ning Ji sat down and was ready to kill, Goodall reminded him: "Mr. Ning Ji, do you want to pray before eating? Maybe you don''t believe in this, but I hope you can respect our tradition. "


    Ning Ji was stunned. He could only suppress those greedy insects in his stomach. He said with a smile, "it''s natural. Do as the Romans do, but I''m not good at it. Can Mr. Goodall take me with him?"


    "No problem at all." Goodall grinned, then put on a pious expression, clasped his hands, and began to pray.


    Although Ning Ji has been starving for a long time, he still pretends to pray. He never believes this. If it''s useful to believe in gods, what do you want the police uncle to do?


    After praying, Ning Ji can''t wait to kill and eat. Although knives and forks are not as easy to use as chopsticks, in front of a starving ghost, these problems will soon not be a problem.


    At first, Ningji was a little reserved, but Goodall was very good at being a man. He immediately dismissed the maid, and then he retired. This time, Ning Jike''s dog fell into the pit and ate at will.


    After a mad dog like storm, the table was in a mess, but Ning Ji''s appetite was not up to the level of a bucket, and the lunch for 20 people only wiped out the lunch for 10 people.


    When Goodall saw the scraps on the table, he was so surprised that he could only blink and blink, and could not say a word.


    After experiencing the chain reaction of misfortune, Ningji finally got a good luck. Goodall took out more than ten maids with the best appearance and figure in the castle to serve Ningji, which made Ningji feel like a wild goose.


    Since taking the medicine of the ghost doctor, Ning Ji''s desire has become more and more difficult to control. Especially when he saw so many top-quality ocean horses, he almost ran away. If it wasn''t for Lin Wei''s sacred face, Ning Ji would have done everything that night. Now Ning Ji knows that the broken medicine of the ghost doctor is the best poison to harm people.


    After a good night''s sleep, Ning Ji got up early in the morning and was ready to leave for Chamonix. Fortunately, Chamonix and Provence, where he lived, are both in the southeast of country f, so they are not too far away. Otherwise, if they have bad luck and want to cross country f, there will be too much trouble.


    "Mr. Ning, there are two ways to get to Chamonix. The first is to take our special plane, which is the fastest and most efficient way. The second is to drive, but it will waste a lot of time." Gu de stands beside Ning Ji and looks at his tablet computer, which has already helped Ning Ji plan his schedule.


    "The plane?" When Ning Ji heard the word "plane", his head suddenly turned around, and he quickly waved his hand and refused: "no, no, don''t take a plane, take a car, just waste some time, it doesn''t matter." Ning Ji now has a general fear of the plane conditioned reflex, it is estimated that only a few months later, the disease will not get better.


    Goodall was a bit surprised because he knew that Ningji had been very anxious to get to Chamonix, but now he chose a long-distance and time-consuming plan. However, he didn''t ask any more questions and immediately began to make arrangements.


    About ten minutes later, a white Humvee, which looked like a RV, came out slowly, and more than ten bodyguards who looked very hard to provoke also showed up.


    "What''s this, Mr. good?" Ningji looking at the several murderous bodyguards, can''t help mouth a smoke, this battle is too big, let Ningji is not used to.


    "Oh, this is the bodyguard I arranged for Mr. Ning. Recently, f country is not very peaceful, so these bodyguards are very necessary." Goodall explained it very seriously.


    "No peace? How do you say that? Are there any other anti-government fighters? " Ning Ji was a little puzzled. The news didn''t say that there was anything abnormal in the f country recently. Is it hard that Goodall was bluffing people?Don Quixote, Mr. Ning mistaken. That is not there. There are some organizations that are fighting the idea of the Tang Dynasty, so I will be more careful. Mr. good explained for Ningji.


    "Well? Don Quixote is not the big boss of F country? It''s a strange story that there is such a deadly organization. " Ning Ji is a little curious. Without any cause or reason, what Don Quixote Don Quixote is,


    , of course. It is clear that it is the self seeking way of death that is what is happening inside the Tang Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry that I don''t make it clear." Goodall''s answer was also expected by Ningji.


    Ning Ji waved his hand. Since there is a reason for the incident, there is nothing to say. The bodyguard is the bodyguard. Anyway, the Hummer is big enough. As long as it doesn''t have to be crowded with them, Ning Ji will be satisfied.


    However, Goodall didn''t disappoint Ning Jitai. In the middle carriage of Hummer, there are three hot girls. They are not only hot in figure, but also enthusiastic and unrestrained in Europe, which makes Ning Jitai''s eyes almost appear. This trip to Chamonix doesn''t have to be too boring.


    Hummer is Hummer. When driving, sitting in the car is like sitting at home. Only when turning the corner can Ning Ji be reminded that he is sitting in the car.


    With three spice girls as company, Ning Ji is naturally happy, but it''s still very regular. After all, he doesn''t come to f country to pick up girls. Lin Wei''s unshakable mountain is still there. How can Ning Ji be in the mood to hook up three or four.


    However, when Ning Ji''s happy journey was only half way through, trouble appeared. Suddenly the car body is flustered, let Ning Ji almost miss the teacup in the hand to fall off, start all the time the Humvee of all stability how to break down suddenly?


    Then Ning Ji found that it was not so simple. He felt that only one wheel had gone wrong, and all of a sudden it must be because of the external force. Looking out of the window, Ning Ji found that he didn''t know when to leave the town. This is the best place to ambush.


    Just when Ning Jixin was warning, a cool air suddenly hit his neck. This is not a sudden cold wind blowing on Ning Ji''s neck. It''s just a conditioned reflex after many wars.


    Almost subconsciously, Ning Ji stepped back. At the place where he was standing, a dagger flashed by, and the person holding the dagger was one of the hot girls.


    Now Ning Ji knew that something had happened, and he immediately began to doubt Goodall, but he immediately gave up the idea. If Goodall wanted to kill him, he didn''t know how many chances there were in the castle. Why did he wait until now?


    "Huaxia people, quick reaction, but you''re dead!" The three Spice Girls didn''t know where they took out their weapons. One was holding a dagger, and the other two were holding pistols. They had only a few pieces of cloth on them. God knows where they were hiding.


    Sure enough, it''s almost impossible for Ning Ji to have a good journey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Although the carriage is very spacious, it would be too small if there is a fight. Except for the tables and sofas, the place where people can move is just the middle aisle. However, the aisle has been occupied by these thieves. Ning Ji is locked in a cage.


    Ning Ji''s heart leaps. The day after he first came to f country, he ran into such a mess. I don''t know whether God forgot to take care of him or whether he took care of him too much.


    "Who the hell sent you? Is it Goodall or someone else? " In such a narrow space, Ning Ji can only escape from Shengtian unless he has three heads and six arms. Besides, he is not immortal now. After being shot, who knows if he will really die like this.


    It''s a pity that these three hot girls are not here to answer Ning Ji''s question. They are apathetic. They are not as enthusiastic as they were just now. They are either outstanding actors or professional killers. Obviously, the latter is more likely.


    , "Don Quixote, don''t start. I declare that I am not a guy from Don''s home. You should not even look for me if you want to kill me. I''m just a passing." Don Quixote doesn''t want to be involved in the dispute of Tang''s family.


    "Don Quixote, he''s a guest of Tang''s home, kill him!" That hot girl with a dagger is not a reasonable one at all. Who says she has big breasts and no brains? This hot girl not only has a big chest, but also sees through Ning Ji''s delaying tactics.


    Ning Ji is anxious that is a cold sweat straight up, that ten bodyguards all ate excrement to go? Are they all enemies? If that''s the case, Ning jiganjui will surrender. When more than ten people rush in, the carriage will not be crowded like a subway in rush hour? Still fighting?


    Just when Ning Ji was very anxious, the door of the carriage was suddenly turned by an external force, because I don''t know when the hot girl locked it, so people outside couldn''t get in at all.


    "Mr. Ning, I''m very sorry. I don''t know why the tire was scrapped just now." Outside the door came the voice of a bodyguard.


    Ning Ji finally caught a life-saving straw. Fortunately, these bodyguards are still real bodyguards. Otherwise, his body today is not enough for him.


    "Do it!" As soon as the big wave hot girl waved her hand, she immediately rushed up with a dagger, and the other two big wave hot girls behind her were ready to pull the trigger, ready to result in Ning Ji.


    Ningji now where can also take care of other, a turn over jump behind the sofa, mouth roared a: "you are still outside what to do! Come in and help! These three women are killers


    Seeing Ning Ji asking for help, the three women''s faces changed, and the two big breasted female killers with guns shot without hesitation. Fortunately, Ning Ji''s head shrank fast, otherwise her forehead would have been opened. Don Quixote,


    , do not do anything. It''s better to stay in the police station honestly than before. What''s more, it''s better to be repatriated than to be at home.


    No matter how regretful Ning Ji is now, the fierce battle has already been placed in front of him. If he had been the immortal body before, just three female killers, Ning Ji would not have been in the eye at all, but this time and that time.


    The sudden sound of the gun made the bodyguards outside the door nervous. Although the door of Hummer was very strong, it couldn''t resist for long in front of a tall bodyguard. The three female killers naturally know, so the big wave sister holding the dagger directly killed Ning Ji.


    Although Ning Ji was anxious in his heart, his brain was still running at full speed. Just in a moment, he came up with a solution, which was to solve the two guns first. He was not afraid of hand to hand combat.


    Ning Ji sees that the female killer has been killed. Of course, he knows that he can''t hide here any more. If he wants to avoid bullets, he has to continue to look for obstacles. His eyes catch a glimpse of the sofa across the aisle. Ning Ji grits his teeth and struggles.


    The female killer''s dagger is already in front of him. Ning Ji doesn''t care if his posture is beautiful. He jumps to the sofa directly. The other party''s reaction is also very fast. The bullet almost rubs Ning Ji''s sole and slips away. Ning Ji is so scared that he is sweating. If it''s too late, his feet will be broken.


    As soon as Ning Ji landed on the ground, he stretched out his hands and overturned the sofa in front of him. Although Ning Ji is not immortal now, his strength still retains more than half of the original strength. Even the sofa is thrown directly by Ning Ji.


    The two female killers were surprised. They didn''t expect that Ning Ji would have such a great power. They could lift the sofa directly. Naturally, they wanted to hide subconsciously.


    Even if Ning Ji had arrived at the time when these two people would hide, he would take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Ning Ji. As long as he solved the two men who had guns, it was not enough to worry about which one was left.


    However, the female killer with the dagger in her hand has already followed up. She is surprised to see what Ning Ji has done, but the action on her hand doesn''t slow down at all. She stabs Ning Ji''s back heart directly.


    Although Ning Ji expected that the other party would come after him, he didn''t expect that the woman was not slow with such two big waves. He could only gnash her teeth and twist her body a little, and worked hard with the three female killers.


    How could the female killer expect Ning Ji to be as deadly as the death squads? Although the dagger didn''t hit her, she also made a big cut under Ning Ji''s armpit. The dagger was extremely sharp, and the cut was very deep.Severe pain surges to the brain, where can Ning Ji manage so much? If you lose the game, it''s not a simple matter to be rowed.


    Ning Ji holds back the pain, grabs one of the female killers'' wrists, and makes a little effort. Even if he is the other''s professional killer, Ning Ji''s strength is not covered, even if it is only half of her heyday.


    Being caught by Ning Ji, the pistol in the female killer''s hand suddenly drops, and her companion''s reaction is very quick, and she is about to fight. Ning Ji doesn''t care too much. He takes aim, kicks a foot, and hits the pistol that is falling. The pistol is hit by Ning Ji''s powerful foot and directly hits another female killer''s abdomen. This power is almost as powerful as being hit by a hammer, and the corner of her mouth turns red immediately.


    The female killer was in pain. Her hand to pull the trigger was soft, but she couldn''t shoot for a moment. Even a moment''s Kung Fu was precious to Ning Ji. Immediately, he knocked out the female killer who was controlled by him with one elbow, and quickly continued to attack another who just lost his fighting power temporarily.


    But at this time, Ning Ji only felt a chill on her back. The female killer behind her had already killed in front of her. The dagger braved the cold light to stab Ning Ji. This time, the female killer had a long mind. Instead of stabbing the key, she stabbed directly at the center of Ning Ji''s back, which made Ning Ji unable to do it again.


    Almost at this moment, the female killer in front of him also breathed a breath. She was about to pull the trigger and burst Ning Ji''s head. At this critical moment, Ning Ji''s scalp began to feel numb. There were wolves before and tigers after him. He was the piece of meat in the two pieces of bread.


    Now, there''s only one bet. Ning Ji tries to reach for a gun. The female killer just gasps for breath. How can she make more actions and pull the trigger directly.


    In Ning Ji''s eyes, the process of the female killer pulling the trigger is almost a slow motion. The moment her finger has been pulled, Ning Ji jumps to the side, but when her body is no longer in its prime, Ning Ji is still a little slow.


    The bullet from the muzzle of the gun cuts Ning Ji''s waist and wipes out a bunch of blood. But the female killer behind Ning Ji has fallen into blood mold. She gets the shot for Ning Ji and directly hits her heart and head.


    Regardless of the pain of her body, Ning Ji immediately turns over and kicks a leg to sweep the hall. She sweeps down the woman killer who is still in shock, and seizes the weapon in her hand. Then she takes a breath and gets away with it.


    At this time, those damned bodyguards finally smashed the door. After squeezing in one by one, they looked at Ning Jizheng with a gun pointing at the female killer on the ground.


    "Mr. Ning, what happened." Asked a big white man who looked like the head of the bodyguard. Don Quixote


    , "you are so happy to ask me what happened. These three women are all trying to kill me. Is this the way you treat the family of the Tang Dynasty?" Ning Ji is asked by them, the fire in the heart immediately string up.


    The bodyguard was stunned, then embarrassed and angry. The head of the bodyguard repeatedly apologized, while the other bodyguards began to deal with the three female killers.


    "They''ll leave it to you to deal with. As for the means to be used and what can be asked, you don''t have to go through me to do it by yourself." Ning Ji is also in charge for a while, and the other party''s attitude is very sincere. Ning Ji is not easy to make trouble. Besides the dead female killer, the two are only slightly injured. It''s the most appropriate for the female killer to be dealt with by these vicious bodyguards. They have many ways to make them speak.


    After a fierce battle, Ning Ji sat back on the sofa and thought that after leaving the battle field in Mindu, he could take a holiday in F country. But he didn''t expect that even if he came to f country, he would still have a hard time.


    Several bodyguards come to help Ning Ji stop bleeding with first aid kit. Fortunately, Ning Ji''s injury is nothing more than skin injury at best. As long as the blood stops, his body''s recovery ability will not take long to heal.


    because it was Don Quixote''s fault, it led to Ningji injury. So these high bodyguards with their toes now see Ning Ji''s grandchildren. And Ning Ji has been able to subdue three female killers in such a short time. This means they can hardly admire them.


    "Hey, don''t be black. Tell me who sent these female killers? As for the Don Quixote family''s status in F, you want to arrange three women killers, not just any force. Ning Ji was also curious and asked.


    Originally, these should not be disclosed to outsiders like Ning Ji, but the bodyguards also knew that they were wrong, so they revealed a little bit: "a few days ago, the top cadre of the family, Kovic mutinied, so that the family had a lot of losses. That''s why they were taken advantage of by the hostile families who had been eyeing the tiger, which surprised you." Don Quixote, Don Quixote, but


    is not surprised. But the most important message has been said. Ning Ji is also surprised. According to Goodall''s view, the Tang Ji De De family now has three top cadres. The three should be loyal to Tang Ji and two.Don Quixote knew that he picked the most dangerous time to come to F, maybe a little later, or even half a month, Tang Ji De re stabilized again, but Ning Ji really can not wait.


    After bandaging, Ning Ji sits on the sofa with a sad face. How can he choose to be in trouble at this time? Is it hard to say that this visit to f country is doomed to not be smooth sailing?


    Just when Ning Ji was extremely distressed, a series of crashing sounds came from the car window beside him. A white print suddenly appeared on it. It was swept by bullets.


    "Damn it, I''ll do whatever I want. It''s not over!" Although Ning Ji scolded, he ran to one side for the first time. God knows how long the bulletproof glass can last.


    After one wave, the second wave followed closely. This time, the bullets were more dense, and white marks were all over the glass on several sides of the big carriage. Even the bulletproof glass could not stand the shooting again and again.


    At this time, several bodyguards rushed in, all armed, surrounded Ning Ji in the middle, and outside the car, there were gunshots, obviously the rest of the bodyguards had entered the fight with each other.


    Damn it! Europe is Europe. He can easily find out so many weapons. If China were to be changed, even the four big families would not dare to take out so many weapons to fight.


    "What are you still doing here? Do I look like someone who needs protection? If you don''t go out to help, one more is one. You don''t want to wait for your friend to be killed Ningji was speechless with these simple people with developed limbs.


    Several bodyguards look at each other, but at last they listen to Ning Ji''s words and rush out. What are they yelling at? Anyway, it''s not the language Ning Ji can understand.


    Ning Jishen took a breath, then found a safe corner and looked out through the window. He saw that nearly 20 killers came out of the roadside trees. They were all red eyed and covered with bullet casings.


    In terms of quantity, his side is absolutely weak, and there is no gap in weapons. Moreover, their backpacks are bulging, so they are not afraid of insufficient ammunition.


    Ning Ji thinks that it''s the safest thing to be in the car, but it''s not his style to wait here. The idea of going out to help has already arisen in his heart, and the remaining light in the corner of his eye also glimpses the dagger used by the female killer on the ground.


    A moment later, Ning Ji sighed and scolded: "son of a bitch, I''m just warm-hearted. I''ll die on it sooner or later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The fight outside the car is in full swing. The bullet casings are flying all over the sky. It''s like rain. The gunfire is very dazzling even through the glass. Only people outside the car know how fierce the fight is.


    Ning Ji picked up the dagger lying quietly on the ground. There was still his blood on it. The next moment, if there was someone on the side, he would be surprised at what Ning Ji had done, because he held the dagger in his hand and sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Cold, heartless, cunning, hidden, we will bear in mind four principles." After Ning Ji''s serious self talk, he showed a very self mocking expression.


    This set of very artificial things is learned from Tang Xiaofan. It is said that this is what Tang Xiaofan believes in. It is the killer creed handed down by the first killer of the Tang clan in the past dynasties. Every time you go on a mission, you must complete such a prayer.


    Although Ning Ji didn''t believe this at all, he didn''t know why. When he just made up his mind to go out and help, the idea suddenly came out of his mind, and then his body could not help doing it.


    I hope it works! Ning Ji swallowed his saliva, tightly grasped the dagger with the temperature of the female killer''s palm in his hand, and licked his dry lips. This kind of sneak attack is his first attempt. Who can make his body dare not rush in the hail of bullets.


    Although it''s very uncomfortable to feel so furtive, on the premise of being able to kill the opponent, you can still retreat completely. This is the perfect ending that an assassin pursues. Don Quixote went to the door of the car,


    , and then glanced out of the open door without hesitation. The door was located on the side of the Tang Dynasty''s bodyguard, and only to go around it could be guaranteed.


    Ning Ji just don''t go out. Don Quixote bodyguards immediately found him. Someone immediately motioned that Ningji would hurry back to the car, where it was safe. For their concern, Ning Ji was moved, but still made a silent gesture. In a disastrous state, Don Quixote''s bodyguards,


    , but the situation at the moment can make them have no time to go to the Daniel Ning. The bodyguards are just distracted. The bullets are coming like a tide, and they are hurting them as a huge stone. Don Quixote,


    , and he could not help but frown. It seemed that the war was even worse than he thought. He thought that if the two sides had advantages in numbers, they could at least be able to work smoothly. But now it seems that 37 of them are already the limit. And the gang is not ready to go out, and the ammunition supply has become a big problem.


    this matter should not be delayed. Don Quixote is very clear. Now he can not delay any more. Otherwise, it is estimated that in another half hour, Tang''s family will have to surrender.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath, and then moved to the other end of Hummer. After bypassing most of the car body, Ning Ji popped out his head a little. He saw that nearly 20 killers with black head scarf wrapped in their faces were killing. All around them were bullet casings. Don Quixote, if


    is so honest and honest, he will be immediately sifting into a sieve. He will calculate for a moment, and then he will go around and pose a gesture to the Tang Dynasty Kok bodyguard, and show them to suppress the fire and work in just ways for a few seconds.


    Although the bodyguards didn''t know what they were doing, they did, but their firepower couldn''t compete with each other at all. They had to hold up their guns and sweep around to suppress each other for a while.


    Ning Ji knew that there was no second chance. He immediately quickened his pace. As for the sound, there was no need to cover it up. The gunfire all over the sky was the best shelter?


    When the enemy was suppressed by the powerful firepower, Ning Ji jumped into the grass with a fish jump, then rolled forward and stabilized himself, hiding in the grass to see if he was exposed.


    After about ten seconds, there was still only gunfire around. It seemed that Ning Ji''s action did not attract their attention. But after the Don Quixote Don Quixote''s suppression, the enemy''s powerful fire swept over the ground again and again and firmly suppressed Tang''s "Boxer" bodyguard. It seems that the attack can start in a little while.


    Time is not enough for Ning Ji to hesitate any more. He bends down and goes directly into the jungle. Now Ning Ji knows that he is not suitable for the business of assassinating. He is too strong. Every time he passes by, he will make the grass sound like the boss. If Tang Xiaofan is changed, his voice will only be one tenth.


    Fortunately, the sound of gunfire is too loud, and this grass shaking sound is not enough to attract people''s attention. But if it is too close, even if the gunfire is too loud, the ears of these professional killers will certainly be able to hear it.


    Ning Ji shuttles through the grass. He can only scold that the vegetation here is too luxuriant. If it were China, it would be a piece of apartment houses. Where would there be so much vegetation.


    Ning Ji scolds in the heart, at the same time depresses the footstep sound as far as possible, looking for the gunshot all the way to find the back of those killers. An assassin''s favorite scene to deal with is this kind of back to back opponent with the highest success rate.


    Ning Ji tightly holds the dagger, breathing from the beginning of the rapid, to slowly return to calm, finally was adjusted to a state of nearly half dead by Ning Ji.This is also a skill that Tang Xiaofan steals his teacher from. Although it''s just a simple breathing skill, it''s the most important one in the art of assassinating.


    In essence, human exertion is closely related to breathing, and Tang Xiaofan''s breathing skills can play a vital role in the pursuit of killing.


    Although Ning Ji succeeded in stealing a teacher from Tang Xiaofan, it was the first time that he used it. An old hand like Tang Xiaofan could adjust it in a moment, but it took Ning Ji a long time to adjust his normal breathing.


    If you take a step, you can almost ignore the small voice. This is the so-called breath holding. But ordinary people can''t hold their breath for a long time. Ning Ji naturally belongs to the category of ordinary people in this respect.


    A few steps in a row, the back of those killers has almost entered the line of sight, but none of them is aware of the emergence of Ning Ji and is still desperately pulling the trigger.


    Ning Ji, like a ghost, quietly leans behind the person nearest to him. Suddenly, one hand covered the killer''s mouth, the other hand holding a dagger, lightning across the killer''s neck, not waiting for the blood to rush out, Ning Ji quickly turned the man''s body upside down, so that the gushing blood could not be found.


    After a successful attack, Ning Ji was not greedy and quickly retreated into the jungle. This changed his breath, which made Ning Ji''s face turn red. It''s really hard to do this business!


    With a few seconds to catch his breath, Ning Ji uses his breathing skills again and quietly approaches behind the enemy''s killers. One after another, the number of people who died in Ning Ji''s hands has risen to as many as five, but these are all in the last part of the enemy''s formation, so he won''t be found for the first time if he''s afraid of death. The next thing to solve is more numb I''m tired of it.


    Ning Ji thought, cutting throat seems not suitable for now, too much blood spray, too easy to expose Ning Ji''s whereabouts, it seems that can only be used to poke after the heart.


    After making up his mind, Ning Ji approached the enemy''s back again. Although this method of assassination was very troublesome, at the moment of success, there was an extremely strong sense of happiness. Maybe this was the hobby of those professional killers. This kind of taste was really easy to fall in love with.


    Ning Ji shakes his head and drives this pleasure out of his mind. He is not a professional killer. He can''t be obsessed with this abnormal feeling. But now Ning Ji also understands why Tang Xiaofan can not change his face and heart when he kills people. It turns out that his mother is enjoying the process.


    Ning Ji casually pulled a few leaves and wiped the blood that almost dyed his palm red. Although the pungent smell was mostly covered by the smell of gunpowder, he still felt very disgusted when he was close.


    "No! It can''t be delayed. How can I forget that there''s still a smell? " Ning Ji wants to slap himself in the face. He has forgotten all the important things. He really doesn''t have much talent on the road of Assassin.


    Just when Ning Ji is ready to fight again, the enemy array in front of him is in a sudden commotion. Immediately, three killers get into the grass with guns. They all know that they are aiming at Ning Ji.


    "Well, it''s naive for only three people to want to catch Lao Tzu." Ning Ji sneered, then retreated and hid himself in the grass. The dagger in his hand was waiting for the chance at any time.


    When a killer vigilantly walked by Ningji, Ningji killed him quickly. At the same time, he fired a few shots in the opposite direction. The other two killers ran over, and naturally they could not escape Ningji.


    Do you want to catch Laozi at this level? It''s too tender. Ning Ji has already been able to make complaints about herself.


    When Ning Ji is ready to do it again, he has a new idea. About a minute later, Ning Ji had changed into the clothes of the man who was the most similar to him among the three unfortunate men. Because his face was wrapped, God knows who was who?


    Ning Ji felt that he was really a genius. With a dagger hidden in his sleeve and an automatic rifle in his hand, he was ready to return to the team in a hurry. As long as he was in the other party''s camp, it was not easy to make a drastic cut?


    However, Ning Ji''s good plan had just begun. When he returned to the team, the other side didn''t ask about the implementation of the task, but said something Ning Ji didn''t understand at all.


    "It''s over! There''s a damn sign Ning Ji jumps in his heart and knows that he is smart, but he is mistaken. He doesn''t think much about it. He shakes his sleeve and holds the dagger in his hand. Without waiting for any reaction from the other side, he makes a cut on the other side''s neck.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen of the remaining enemies rioted, and more than a dozen guns were aimed at Ningji. However, Ningji now has weapons in his hands. Don Quixote,


    , and fight back. Rather than how much bullets are expensive, Ning Ji at this time is a fierce sweep of the crowd, and the short range of the Strider has thrown the enemy''s feet in confusion, while Tang Ji De bodyguard has seen it. Although he did not understand what happened, he immediately launched a fierce attack and defeated the enemy in one blow.


    Ning Ji naturally won''t do this kind of thing. In a panic, he solved all the remaining enemies, leaving only one living person for the bodyguards to force.At first, the only living person was still struggling, but after he was knocked unconscious by Ning Ji, he could only be carried by Ning Ji honestly, just like a dead fish, no longer tossing.


    When Ning Ji comes out of the grass with his booty on his shoulder, he is waiting for his gun. He is so scared that Ning Ji immediately throws his booty on the ground and raises his hands to surrender.


    "Put down the gun. I don''t want to die in my own hands." Ning Ji quickly began to explain that if he died under his own gun, even if he came to Yama, there was no place to complain.


    several Don Quixote a look at the eyes, then pulled away the black towel wrapped on Ning Ji head, his face suddenly revealed, and those of Tang Ji De Bao bodyguard responded more wonderful, like eating hot Xiang.


    "Mr. Ning, how can you be dressed like this?" The head of the bodyguard was covered with blood, and it seemed that he was slightly injured, but compared with these, the shock on his face at the moment was more wonderful.


    "Damn it, I don''t need to ask. I didn''t work hard. Can you win so easily?" Ning Ji has no mood for Tucao. These people are typically well-developed limbs and simple minds. Even if they make complaints about them, they will be useless.


    then, Don Quixote pointed to the killer on the ground who was stunned by him. "I left a living, you can take it away, maybe you can ask some news that you are interested in, which is my gift to Tang Ji" de home.


    The head of the bodyguard repeatedly thanks and quickly finds someone to take them away. Now these bodyguards can be regarded as a complete new look at Ning Ji. Before, they always regarded Ning Ji as a politician playing the power game, but now their views have changed. Ning Ji may be a more terrible killer than all of them. The look in the eyes of the bodyguards is clearly saying that an expert is hidden.


    Ning Ji didn''t bother to pay attention to these people''s worship, so he went back to the messy carriage to change clothes. Fortunately, Goodall also prepared several clothes in the carriage, otherwise Ning Ji would have to carry a bloody smell on his back. After Don Quixote,


    , all the bodyguards were alert. And after passing a section of Tang Ji De De''s family, they immediately added three times bodyguards, and two lengthened Hummer put the Ningji car in the middle.


    This time, Ning Ji finally has a sense of security. He smokes comfortably in the carriage. This time, he doesn''t want any beautiful women to accompany him. Maybe he''ll have a knife. Goodbye.


    After half a day''s drive, Ningji finally arrived at his dream destination, xiamuni.


    Looking around, they are all snowy mountains. No wonder they are all ski resorts. Apart from skiing accidents, there seems to be no other sports in these places.


    How did Lin Wei come to such a place? This is the biggest question in Ning Ji''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Mr. Ning, this is Chamonix, but it''s not safe. We''d better stay here for a while to protect you." Now the team of bodyguards has expanded to more than 30 people, and it looks terrible.


    "Protect me? Don Quixote, they are just coming to your home in Tang Dynasty, and I have nothing to do with me. I have no deep hatred for what I have come to China. Ning Ji smiles and shakes his head.


    More than 30 bodyguards are embarrassed. After all, the attack on the road is really like this. Ning Ji is just the target of the enemy.


    "Well, it''s not very good. We can''t rule out the possibility that you have been targeted. According to the requirements of the branch, we must take the responsibility of protecting you." The head of the bodyguard insisted.


    Ning Ji sighed helplessly, these bodyguards with developed limbs and simple mind, he really didn''t have much to do with them, even if he broke the sky, these bodyguards only had two words in their eyes.


    After some debate, Ning Ji completely admitted defeat. These people are not reasonable and can''t make sense at all.


    "Well, forget it, but you guys are so fierce that they are following me. If you see me running, what else can you do?" It''s not that Ning Ji doesn''t want to order errands, but these errands are too ostentatious.


    "Mr. Ning, you can rest assured that we will hide and protect you, and will not affect your normal life." These people seem to be professional bodyguards, and they are very clear about the code of practice.


    "OK, that''s settled. I really need some people to help me find out. You can just do me a favor." Ning Ji nodded. Although xiamuni is just a small town, it''s hard to find daybreak from door to door.


    The head of the bodyguard was overjoyed, patted his chest and assured: "Mr. Ning is kind to us. Don''t say one thing, even if it''s ten or hundred, it''s just your word."


    "Well, since there is your guarantee, it''s naturally the best. You should straighten it out first, and then help me find out a person, a woman, whose name is Lin Wei." Ning Ji nodded.


    The head of the bodyguard didn''t ask much. He just accepted the task. He didn''t ask anything about the purpose of the task. His professional ethics was very good, which also made Ning Ji very satisfied.


    "Oh, by the way, if you find out her whereabouts, don''t disturb, just tell me the specific address." Ning Ji hastily added a, for fear these reckless guy bad.


    After more than 30 bodyguards nodded and agreed, they immediately scattered and left, while Ning Ji leisurely went back to the car and continued to rest. Some errands under his hands were really comfortable, but let Ning Ji sprout the idea of developing his own power, but this idea disappeared in an instant. This kind of thing is better to consider in the long run.


    Ningji starts to enjoy the scenery around him through the car window. It''s really a good place to travel. Maybe it''s also a good place to live in seclusion. When I think of this, I can see the beautiful scenery of my future life with several lovely wives. The picture is so beautiful that Ning Ji doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Ning Ji is so dazed, the sky has gradually darkened, the sun in the evening sprinkles on the snow mountain, printing a refreshing color, even Ning Ji, who does not understand the customs, can not help but praise it.


    "Mr. Ning, Mr. Ning, our people have investigated Miss Lin''s residence." Just as Ning Ji was dazzled by the beautiful scenery, the head of the bodyguard was in a hurry and excited voice.


    "So fast?" Ning Ji is very happy. It''s really convenient for him to run errands. If he asks himself, he won''t be able to find a result in the evening.


    "Mr. Ning is half of our life-saving benefactor. Your task must be completed as quickly as possible." Although the head of the bodyguard is a guy with simple mind and developed limbs, he is also a straight man who knows how to repay his kindness.


    Ning Ji smiles. The reason why he will help is that he feels that if he doesn''t help, the chance of winning is too small. At best, it''s just for self-protection. However, since the other party thinks it''s en, only a fool will refuse.


    "Well, I really want to thank you for this. I''d rather not be stingy. Although it''s not a big city, there must be places for entertainment. Tonight, all your expenses are on my account." Ning Ji is very generous, but he has more than enough money to pay a guest. Besides, Ning Ji has a deep impression on these straightforward men.


    "No, we should do things for Mr. Ning. How can we get benefits?" The head of the bodyguard immediately shook his head and refused, his attitude was very firm, and he didn''t show any affectation.


    Ning Ji patted the head of the bodyguard on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t be polite with me. It''s not easy for you to protect me all the way. You Europeans are all popular in tipping. How about taking me as a tip?"


    When the head of the bodyguard saw that Ning Ji was so insistent, he was immediately in a bit of a dilemma, although Ning Ji didn''t know what they were in a dilemma.


    "Well, I don''t think there will be any danger today. You all go to relax and work hard tomorrow. This is a famous saying of our Chinese people." Ning Ji said again."Well, I''ll thank Mr. Ning for his kindness on behalf of my brothers." The head of the bodyguard nodded reluctantly and took out a note from his pocket with Lin Wei''s specific address on it.


    The big stone in Ning Ji''s heart was finally put down. As long as he found someone, he would have no way to solve the problem. As the saying goes, it''s a big deal for a couple to quarrel at the end of the bed.


    Ning Ji takes the note. He doesn''t know anything about it. Fortunately, the head of the bodyguard points out the way for him. Otherwise, it will take some time to find Lin Wei''s residence in such a small town.


    According to the direction of the head of the bodyguard, Ning Ji took three steps and two steps, hoping to arrive at the destination immediately. However, Lin Wei''s residence is obviously farther than Ning Ji imagined. After walking through the town for about ten minutes, she saw several seemingly isolated houses on the roadside, and one of them should be Lin Wei''s residence.


    Ning Ji was very excited when he thought that he would see the beautiful woman right away. However, when he thought about Lin Wei''s tough temper, he felt helpless and bitter. He could only pray that nothing would go wrong.


    There are not many houses here. Ning Ji asked about the result. Lin Wei''s house is the one on the edge.


    Ning Ji trots all the way, and finally finds the beautiful woman''s house. Outside the door, Ning Ji did not forget to arrange his clothes and hair. Then he opened his backpack and took out a large bunch of lavender and a card.


    Thinking of this card, Ning Ji trembles with anger. Tang Qingcang intentionally left this thing in his bag. This card is a delicately made gadget. When it is opened, it still says: "baby, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I''d like to be with you all my life. "


    Looking at this sentence again, Ning Ji feels nauseous and nauseous. Naturally, this sentence is not written by him, but also by Tang Qingcang. Following the moving greeting card on Lin Wei''s birthday last time, Tang Qingcang once again made great contributions to Ning Ji''s picking up girls.


    And when Ning Ji saw this card, there was a piece of paper in it, on which Tang Qingcang specially asked: "Ning Ji, you will land in Provence. Provence is the capital of lavender. Remember to pick a bunch, it will have a wonderful effect."


    If it wasn''t for Tang Qingcang''s special advice, Ning Ji certainly didn''t expect to do it in Provence. However, if he wanted to use this kind of small favor, Ning Ji''s Revenge psychology would be absolutely delusional. However, Ning Ji also asked Goodall to help him find a bunch of lavender, which might be the most beautiful lavender in Provence.


    Ning Ji holding a bunch of lavender, with the apology card inside, took a deep breath, and then walked forward to knock on the door.


    After a few careful knocks, the room was quiet, as if there was no one at all. Ning Ji''s heart is a little anxious. Has Lin Wei moved away? Thinking of this, Ning Ji can''t help but increase the strength of the hand, and knock a few times, the result is still the same as before, no response.


    Ning Ji was a little disappointed. He thought he could see Lin Wei for the first time. Then he had a candlelight dinner and took the opportunity to apologize. Then nothing happened. I just didn''t expect that it was the rhythm of death before graduation.


    But Ning Ji immediately remembered the situation of asking for directions just now. The old man clearly said that a Chinese woman surnamed Lin lived here. How could she suddenly move away? Is it just going out?


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji hopes again and waits at the door. A moment later, Ning Ji feels that if Lin Wei comes back and gives her a surprise, it might have a better effect, so he goes around the hut and starts waiting.


    However, Lin Wei''s surprise is not to give, but to his own to a surprise, no joy. Ning Ji and others are all dark, and the lights are on in the houses beside, but Lin Wei doesn''t come back.


    Ningji some dispirited sitting on the wooden steps of the room money, looking at the hands of lavender is still bright, in the heart is really very uncomfortable, not easy to find a place, but can''t see people, this and did not find what difference?


    Ning Ji, who is lost in his soul, sits still, thinking that he can wait another hour. If he doesn''t show up again, he will go to the bodyguards to drink to relieve his boredom. He can''t sit here all night. It''s a stone for his wife.


    But twenty minutes later, a luxury car slowly came this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    A luxury car is gradually coming, and the headlights are particularly dazzling at this time, even if there is still a lot of distance from Ningji.


    Ning Ji raised his hand to cover his eyes. Looking through his fingers, he could barely see a car coming slowly. He couldn''t even see the number of the car, let alone who was sitting in it.


    Is Lin Wei back? The sense of loss in Ning Ji''s heart suddenly disappeared, and bursts of ecstasy poured into his heart. But after a moment of joy, Ning Ji suddenly calmed down.


    The appearance of this car is clearly a man''s, definitely not the style Lin Wei likes. Unless Lin Wei suddenly changes her personality in this short month, how can her hobby suddenly change?


    Ning Ji got up and hid on the other side of the house. It might not be Lin Wei, but after he came to the f country, troubles appeared one after another, which made Ning Ji have to be cautious. After all, this is the f country, not the capital of Fujian.


    I saw the valuable Hao slowly stop in front of Lin Wei''s house. At the moment, Ning Ji''s heart has been squeezed to his throat, and his two eyes are staring at the door.


    A moment later, two big men came down from the front seat, both black thugs with bald heads. They went to the door of the back seat and opened it respectfully.


    Then, a man in a black suit came down. Although it was dark, under the light of the car lights, he still had a lot of golden hair. His delicate facial features were almost the standard image of a handsome man in country F. he was about 1.9 meters tall and in an inverted triangle. He was a perfect male god.


    See here, Ning Ji''s eyes are almost staring out, why Lin Wei''s house will appear such a man? Moreover, this man knows that he is not an ordinary person. He is also a rich young master of a family in F country.


    Ning Ji had almost prepared for the worst, and his breath began to become very short. A pair of fists were clenched, and the veins on his neck were protruding one by one.


    Then, the handsome man stood at the side of the car very elegantly, and the gentleman made a gesture of please. Under the light of the car lamp, a woman in the same black dress with diamond high heels stepped down from the car.


    Maybe it''s not enough to describe the beauty of this woman. Her long hair is soft and soft, and there are two crystal clear diamond earrings on her earlobe. Her white skin is as if it can be broken. It''s almost the perfect face that all women admire. In addition, the hostess seems to have a God like indifference, which makes her like a fairy in the sky Average.


    Although the aesthetic standards of men in European countries are not quite the same as those in China, such amazing and almost suffocating fairies are crazy for men all over the world. Such women are goddesses, no matter where they go, the results remain unchanged.


    However, Ning Ji doesn''t have the heart to appreciate the beauty at all, because this face is the one that has haunted him all these days? The same indifference, the same inviolability, she is the goddess of Ningji.


    Ning Ji just felt a buzz in his head. No matter how terrible the enemy is, Ning Ji will not shrink back. At this moment, his legs are soft and his eyes are dark. He falls down powerlessly.


    Chest waves of toss, do not know what is going on, as if it is excited by emotional stimulation, there is a kind of inexplicable impulse is about to spray out, this is a strong sense of killing.


    The handsome man in F country has an elegant smile on his face. He doesn''t know what to say, which makes Lin Wei smile. This smile, instead of affecting her iceberg like temperament, exudes a more suffocating beauty.


    Ning Ji is also suffocated, because Lin Wei''s smile is not the kind of social etiquette in the mall. It''s her smile from the inside out, which shows that she is really happy now.


    The feeling of powerlessness is like the surge of waves. Ning Ji''s chest is stuffy, and his violent impulse is more and more intense. Although Ning Ji doesn''t know where this emotion comes from, what he wants to do now is to go up and throw the little white face into the stinky ditch.


    No one knows the existence of Ning Ji. Under the protection of two bodyguards, the man and Lin Wei step by step go to the house by the road. Lin Wei''s face is still full of smile and nodding from time to time.


    "What? Would you like to spend the night together? " Ning Ji''s mood at the moment can''t be described in words. Pain, helplessness, confusion, anger, despair, almost all of the negative emotions are surging up.


    Two black bodyguards stood down in front of the stairs and did not keep up, but the man and Lin Wei went to the door together. The man was still saying this. Although the night was very quiet around, the man''s voice was very small, and Ning Ji could not hear him at all. Maybe he chose not to hear it.


    They said a few words in front of the door, and Lin Wei took out the key from her bag to open the door. She didn''t mean to let the man leave as soon as possible. Although they kept a distance of one punch, this distance was not enough for Ningji to eliminate the negative emotions in her heart. Did he have to watch his beloved woman and other men come together?If you lose to Murong Kaiyu in the end, you have to let Lin Wei fall into the arms of others, but what''s the matter now? How long have you been in country f since then?


    Although Ning Ji is very clear that his previous behavior is how hurtful, but this is not the reason, Ning Ji''s male chauvinism at this moment completely sublimated to the highest point, will be wrong all a head in Lin Wei''s head.


    But in any case, Ning Ji can''t watch the man step into Lin Wei''s room. Even if they had something before, Ning Ji didn''t see it. At least he can comfort himself with it.


    The flame in Ning Ji''s heart can''t be suppressed any more. He suddenly looks up to the sky and roars. It seems to be very abrupt in this quiet night, just like some monster in the snow mountain is about to rush down.


    Lin Wei and the man were startled by the sudden roar. They looked at the direction of the roar in disbelief, but the two black bodyguards just changed their faces and rushed to the place where Ning Ji was.


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to hide any more. What''s the meaning of hiding? Is he the little three? According to the truth, he Ning Ji is the real boyfriend.


    Ning Ji slowly came out from the other side of the room. His eyes were full of pain and struggle, but his face was indifferent, as if he had just climbed out of the cemetery.


    "Who is he? Get rid of him The handsome man sees Ning Ji''s murderous appearance, subconsciously regards him as a killer waiting for him, and immediately orders to the two bodyguards.


    The two black bodyguards are not vegetarians either, but when they see that Ning Ji is so murderous, they can''t help but be moved. However, Ning Ji''s figure is much weaker than the two of them, and he doesn''t take Ning Ji seriously.


    But when Lin Wei saw Ning Ji''s sudden appearance, her cold pretty face was stiff. Her beautiful eyes were full of complicated looks. Her red lips moved slightly, but she didn''t say anything. She just turned her face to the other side.


    "I advise you not to come near me." Ning Ji looks at the two black bodyguards coming, and makes a cold voice.


    Normal people may be surprised to hear such a cold voice, but the two black bodyguards are obviously not ordinary bodyguards. Their faces remain unchanged, and they grab Ningji''s shoulder.


    Bodyguards seem to be extremely fast, but in Ning Ji''s eyes, they are as slow as snails. After getting used to Tang Xiaofan''s level of experts, if you look back at the skills of these bodyguards, you can hardly call them human beings.


    Ning Ji''s body suddenly turned into a gust of wind. As he walked forward, he made two extremely small movements to dodge, but just escaped the hands of the two black men.


    The black bodyguards were surprised. It was obvious that they were scared by Ningji''s speed of dodging, but the more so, the less they could let Ningji, a dangerous person, close to their master.


    "One more second, get out of here!" Ningji is quite fluent in French, especially the words used to curse people.


    The two big black men were not moved at all. They turned around and prepared to attack Ningji. But such a moment''s effort is enough to do a lot of things for Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji''s face sank, his hands clenched, and he burst out with no spare force. Even if he had only half the strength now, it was more than enough to deal with the two black bodyguards.


    The two black bodyguards didn''t expect that Ning Ji''s speed would be so fast. Before they had time to turn around, their abdomen seemed to be hit by a shell, and they vomited a string of bright red.


    One of the two black bodyguards was knocked down by Ning Ji, but Ning Ji didn''t even look at the handsome man and Lin Wei who turned her head to the other side.


    Lin Wei''s indifference makes Ning Ji extremely worried. It seems that there are countless needles in Ning Ji''s heart. She wants to vomit blood. How could she be so cold? It''s like meeting a stranger. Maybe Ningji is not as good as a stranger now.


    Lin Wei''s indifference completely aroused the anger of Ning Ji, and her pace could not help but be a little faster. She wanted to pull Ning Ji out of her bones.


    However, the murderous Ning Ji didn''t make the handsome man afraid. The man turned his mouth slightly and said, "my friend, I think you are good at it. Although I don''t know who you are employed by, I''m willing to pay three times as much. I''ll join my Sterkel family in the future. Based on your strength, I promise to be a cadre sooner or later."


    The olive branch thrown by the handsome man didn''t make Ning Ji interested at all. He had never heard of the Sterkel family, but it must be a family in the f country, but just a cadre, how could Ning Ji be interested.


    Ning Ji is too lazy to answer and goes straight to the handsome man. The handsome men are a little surprised. After all, the Steckel family is also a big family in F country. As a cadre of the Steckel family, you can walk with your head up wherever you go. But Ning Ji in front of him, hearing such rich treatment, didn''t even blink his eyelids. On the contrary, he was more murderous.


    At the moment, the two black bodyguards had already got up from the ground with red lips, but it didn''t seem to matter.Ning Ji naturally heard the noise behind him, and had to admire the black man''s body for fighting. He didn''t keep his punch just now, so he had to lie down for a while, but they got up so quickly.


    The two black bodyguards pounced on Ning Ji again, but there was already a little pain on his face. It was obvious that Ning Ji''s blow had made them suffer enough. Now they just acted by force, which was obviously the end of the crossbow.


    The two black bodyguards pulled out two daggers from their waist, and then flew at Ningji like two hungry tigers.


    "Things that have never died!" In fact, Ning Ji didn''t think it was hard to be the two bodyguards, but they were not afraid of death at all. In that case, Ning Ji had no reason to let them go.


    Ningji took another two steps forward, and then suddenly stopped. At the same time, the two black bodyguards had been killed near, and two daggers attacked Ningji''s two vital points respectively.


    Ning Ji took a breath, stepped back suddenly, and bent back again. He only felt two black breath coming from the sky. Not only the two daggers were empty, but also his body could not stop him from rushing forward.


    Ning Ji Leng snorted. This time, he would not keep his hand. When the bodies of the two black bodyguards had reached the top of Ningji, Ningji grabbed the two black heads and gave a low drink, and even directly picked up the two black bodyguards who were bigger than him.


    The black bodyguard was pinched by Ning Ji and had difficulty breathing. His limbs were suddenly weak, and he could only move wildly, but Ning Ji was like holding a chicken. Ning Ji''s feet suddenly made a force, with two black bodyguards directly rushed to the side of a wall.


    "Bang!" A sound, two black bodyguards were Ning Ji hard hit on the wall, the whole wall to break.


    This time, the two black bodyguards had completely crooked their necks, and the back of their heads were bleeding. Even if they could be rescued, they would have to leave a lot of sequelae. Ning Ji did his best, not to mention the momentum.


    But at this time, Ning Ji ear but came a burst of clapping voice, turn a head to see, but see that handsome is full of face, seem to pick up baby like clapping in smile.


    "There''s nothing funny about it." Ning Ji glared at the handsome man. He was very angry. Was he just playing monkey?


    "I''m very interested in your strength. No matter who you are, I''ll recruit you. My name is Mario oscotel. I''m the new owner of the Skrtel family. How about being my bodyguard from now on? This is the highest rank of the Sterkel family. " The handsome man said with a smile.


    "Whether you are Mario or super Mary, I don''t want to know. If you don''t want to be like those two black bodyguards, get out of here and never let me see you with her again!" Ning Jishen said.


    Mario''s face became stiff and his smile solidified. He turned to look at Lin Wei, whose face was as ice as ice. A wisp of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Then, Mario''s face became gloomy and said with a sneer, "you are here for Lin Wei. Are you qualified to compete with me


    "Ha ha."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Ning Ji sneered. He has offended the four families of Huaxia, and he is afraid that one of them will not succeed? For Ning Ji, such a threat is nothing but a deaf ear.


    "Give you another chance to use or die." Mario didn''t seem to see Ningji''s skill in solving the two black bodyguards easily just now, and he showed a very arrogant smile.


    Ning Ji grinned. He was tired of hearing this kind of threat, but now he is still standing here?


    "Sorry, I choose the third, you die!" Ning Ji''s face sank and he didn''t think about it any more. Even if he offended a big family, it didn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t worry about debt.


    However, when Ning Ji was on the way, his back was cold. This dangerous feeling has saved Ning Ji''s life more than once. Ningji jumps back subconsciously, and there is a gunshot in his ear. In the place where he used to stand, there is a fist sized hole, which is obviously a masterpiece of Barrett.


    Is there anyone around? Ning Ji''s heart sank. It seems that he underestimated the so-called little master of Steckel. Even if he was picking up girls, he had not only two bodyguards, but also bodyguards who followed secretly.


    "Well, it''s just a sniper. Do you think a Barrett can stop me?" Ning Ji sneered. Although Barrett''s power is amazing, as long as he is not hit, it is bullshit.


    "One?" Mario sneered, then clapped his hands, from across the road suddenly emerged a group of killers with automatic rifles, gun caliber straight at Ningji.


    Damn it! Do these bastards belong to mice? Coming out of the ground? Ningji heart scold more than, at the foot of the snow mountain, there are not too many shrubs, when to run so many killers?


    This time, Ning Ji''s face is not good-looking, now he is not a bullet can''t kill Xiaoqiang, get a bullet estimated to go to see the great Mr. Marx.


    "I''ll give you five seconds to decide whether to work for me or to be screened." Mario said haughtily.


    Ning Ji doesn''t pay attention to Mario. Instead, he turns to see Lin Wei, but the latter remains the same. It seems that he doesn''t care about Ning Ji''s life at all. This time, Ning Ji is really like falling into an ice cave. The bitterness in his heart is hard to express. His arms can''t stop shaking. His muscles are petrified and can''t move.


    "Lin Wei, do you really want to watch me die?" Ning Ji laughs miserably, in the heart already completely did not have the direction and the pursue. He was involved in the struggle of the four families and lived a near death life, in order to have enough capital to fight with Murong Kaiyu one day?


    But now it seems that all Ning Ji''s efforts are in vain, because he has no goal to fight for. Lin Wei doesn''t even care about his life.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good. I''m so cold-hearted after I''ve fought for my life. Good! Good! Good Ning Ji laughs miserably this, in the chest suddenly a burst of sharp pain, raised the head to fall down, the corner of the mouth has already shed a few wisps of purple black strange blood.


    Because what Ning Ji just said was all Chinese, it was obvious that Mario had never studied Chinese at all, so he was suspicious all the time. However, seeing Ning Ji suddenly fall over, he also showed a very surprised expression.


    "Lin Wei, who is he? Is it your friend? " Mario gives Lin Wei a gentle smile and asks.


    Lin Wei naturally sees Ning Ji''s abnormality. Her face changes slightly, her white teeth clench her red lips, and the color in her eyes is even more complicated. However, she still doesn''t speak and keeps silent. Even Mario doesn''t pay attention.


    Mario just smiles and shakes his head. It seems that he has been used to Lin Wei''s indifference for a long time. Then Mario waved to the shooters over there, signaling that they could come.


    Ningji fell to the ground, gasping, chest pain is still rolling, stir Ningji breathing is very difficult, as if there is a terrible thing want to rush out.


    A group of armed killers came over, in Mario''s sign, ready to take Ningji away. But at this time, has been silent Lin Wei but said: "let him go, OK?"


    Mario looked at Lin Wei in surprise, but still asked with a smile: "Lin Wei, please forgive me for asking more, between this man and you?" He obviously wants to know what is the relationship between Ning Ji and Lin Wei.


    "Don''t ask me what I don''t want to say." Lin Wei shakes her head and doesn''t want to answer this question at all.


    Although Ning Ji is lying on the ground, his ears are not deaf. He listens to what Lin Wei says. A burst of pain in the heart, it seems that Lin Wei has completely given up on him, otherwise how can he escape Mario''s problem?


    Painful despair enveloped Ning Ji''s heart. At this moment, his mind was blank. He looked at the black sky, and his eyes began to wet.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I can''t force you to ask. But Lin Wei, he wanted to propose to you tonight, but he ruined the atmosphere. Tomorrow, how about going to my home?" Mario ignores Ning Ji and turns to Lin Wei, with the winner''s smile on his face.Lin Wei is slightly a Leng, turn a head to see to handsome Mario, a time unexpectedly didn''t speak. But at this time, Ning Ji''s heart was knocked suddenly, which woke him up.


    What''s the point of lying like a dead dog now? Propose? Lin Wei has accepted his proposal for a long time. Where can we get this foreign devil?


    Anger forced Ning Ji to wake up. Even though the chest pain was still surging, he put his hand into his pocket and dialed the first number in the address book.


    "Mr. Mario, I''m a little tired today. You should go back earlier." Lin Wei doesn''t answer Mario, and gives the order to leave. It''s just the light in the corner of her eyes, but she always pays attention to Ning Ji, and her eyes twinkle with concern that is hard to hide.


    Mario was stunned. Obviously Lin Wei''s eyes were seen by him. A trace of anger and jealousy flashed through his eyes. He suddenly grabbed Lin Wei''s shoulder and said in a loud voice, "you really have something to do with this man, but I don''t care. As long as you promise to marry me, I''ll let him go."


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Wei was surprised and looked at Mario with incredible eyes, who suddenly became very strange.


    "Lin Wei, I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you. The woman I Mario wanted, I must get it. If you don''t promise me, I''m sorry. This Chinese friend, I''ll kill him immediately." Mario changed the way he was before, and his face was full of anger.


    "You! Mario, I didn''t expect you to be such a beast! Let go of me Lin Wei finally saw the true face of Mario, but it was too late.


    But Lin Wei is not a weak woman. Her peerless empress''s Puyin leg is almost broken by Ning Ji. Lin Wei struggles. Although Mario is a strong man, he can''t bear it.


    Immediately, the two killers rushed over and immediately controlled Lin Wei. The strength of the two killers was not something that Lin Wei, an amateur Taekwondo master, could resist.


    "Get rid of your dirty hands! Mario, you bastard Lin Wei even learned the swearing in French.


    But Mario just smile, it seems that as long as the goal is achieved, no matter what method is used.


    Hearing Lin Wei''s cry, Ning Ji immediately looks at it, but the scene makes Ning Ji angry and startled. He immediately stands up from the ground, but his feet are still soft, as if he was seriously injured.


    "To a woman, you are a gentleman, Mr. Mario." Ningji gasped heavily, and the white hot air came out of his mouth.


    "Take him first, I want to live." With so many killers, Mario didn''t panic at all, just sneered and waved.


    Ning Ji glanced at more than ten top gun killers, whose level was just the gold medal hitters of the divine Dynasty at most. If it had been in the past, Ning Ji would not have been in the eye at all, but his body now is really low to fight for victory.


    "Ha ha, if you want to catch me, you really overestimate yourself." Ning Ji sneered.


    "Oh? I''ll see how you deal with so many of my men. You like Lin Wei very much, but unfortunately, she will be my woman soon. " Mario''s previous image of a gentleman has gone nowhere for a long time. Instead, he looks like a typical dandy and even touches Lin Wei''s smooth face.


    "At last? You are so shameless. " Ning Ji shakes his head. Compared with those real villains, hypocrites like Mario are more terrible. However, this kind of disguise is still too bad, at least much worse than Sun Hong.


    "Hum, do it!" Mario was Ning Ji ridiculed a few words, his face became very ugly, immediately urged his men to start.


    But at this time, Ning Ji''s face showed a sneer smile. Almost at the same time, dozens of people suddenly rushed out of the back of the room, with the smell of liquor.


    "Who is it?" Mario''s reaction was also quick, but when he saw these uninvited guests, his face suddenly changed, because the number advantage he was proud of just now was gone. Don Quixote, a Don Quixote, is the


    ''s guardian. He just called a leader on the bodyguard. He immediately knew the gravity of the situation. He asked the brothers to put down their glasses and the beautiful ones in their arms. They rushed to the front with a few drunken Tang Krier bodyguards.


    , the Don Quixote gunmen were not grown up by eating dry food. They would shoot at once when the situation was not good. But the Tang Dynasty''s bodyguard did not give them any chance at all, and he rushed up like a locust. Don Quixote''s


    , dozens of people immediately hit together, shot four, Tang Ji De De these bodyguards, although not top master, but their skills are not bad, and immediately took the advantage of the steady, the dozen gunmen hit the retreat.


    "Damn it! I''m the young master of the Sterkel family. How dare you beat my people Mario saw the situation badly and could only move out his identity.


    but Don Quixote bodyguard listened to it, but he was more energetic. He didn''t take Mario''s words at heart. Don Quixote, you know, it is clear that Stirk and his family are the opposite. Mario is also an idiot. When this is the time, it is not the expression of being tired."Less masters, don''t they are Don Quixote!" I don''t know Don Quixote''s killer. I seem to see the sign on Tang''s clothes, and I''m surprised. Don Quixote Don Quixote.


    Mario is getting very pale. In the F country, no matter which big family is talking about Don Quixote, don''t weigh your family first. But dare not be a tough guy in the F family, but this Stirk family is obviously not one of them.


    The chaos of the war has long alarmed the people around, but it seems that the local people have long been familiar with this kind of fighting. They just closed the doors and windows, turned off all the lights, pretended that nothing happened, and even no one called the police.


    Ning Ji takes advantage of the chaos of the war to quietly around the other side of the room, this angle is just behind Mario and Lin Wei. After hearing Don Quixote, Mario scorched by the flames, where there was still free observation of the surrounding environment.


    When Ning Ji saw this, he would not miss such a good opportunity. He turned over and jumped up, stepped several steps at his feet, and rushed to Mario''s back in an instant, and grabbed him by the neck.


    Mario was shocked. When he wanted to resist, he was completely detained by Ningji. Now he really realized the terrible power of Ningji. The two killers who control Lin Wei''s reaction speed is not fast enough. When they react, cauliflower is cold enough.


    "Let her go, or I''ll screw your head right away. I''ll do what I say." Ning Ji''s voice was as cold as ice, and his strength increased by one point. Mario couldn''t even breathe.


    Mario didn''t answer immediately, but when Ning Ji pinched harder, he was in a hurry. He waved his hand to let Lin Wei go.


    Lin Wei out of trouble, immediately ran to the side, a pair of beautiful eyes tightly locked in the body of Ning Ji.


    "Help me protect her." Ning Ji yelled at the head of the bodyguard.


    When Lin Wei is completely safe, the big stone in Ning Ji''s heart is also put down, and he begins to solve his personal problems.


    "Ha ha, it seems that now is the time for us to solve the problem." Ning Ji''s strength of clasping Mario''s neck didn''t weaken at all. He sneered in his mouth.


    "What do you want to do? Who are you?" Mario now knows that Don Quixote is not an ordinary person. How can a guy who sent so many people to protect the Tang Dynasty is probably an ordinary person.


    "You don''t have to know." Ning Ji is determined to offend another family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Mario is controlled by Ningji. All the armed killers dare not act rashly. They all stand in the same place and lose their weapons. They are in a posture of surrender. Don Quixote look at fiercely as a tiger does wind sways grass.


    Tang Ji RUD bodyguards naturally take all these weapons and then stand by and look at them in a desperate way.


    , Don Quixote''s friend, first help me bring her in. Ning Ji doesn''t want Lin Wei to see what happens next.


    When Lin Wei evades, Ning Ji can let go and start to settle accounts. Ning Ji pushed Mario to the ground and looked at the man who was shouting coldly just now. It was so cool to look down.


    "Marie ostraker, right? We don''t have any old grudges, but you shouldn''t be just trying to get my woman''s idea. What do you think we should do about it?" Ning Ji is confident now.


    Mario looked at Ning Ji in horror, swallowed his saliva and said in an almost trembling voice: "Dear Mr. Hua Xia, no matter what you ask, I will do it. How much money do you want, I will remit it to your account immediately."


    "Money? I''m sorry, I''m not short of money now. You can change the conditions that can move me. Otherwise, I can only say sorry to you. " Ning Ji leaned against the wooden post, just like a hunter staring at his prey, his face was full of mockery.


    "Change? I''ll give you whatever you want. " Mario changed his attitude very quickly, and he became like a grandson.


    Ning Ji sneered and asked: "what are you sure I want, you can give me? Men are responsible for what they say. "


    "Yes, yes, whatever you want, I will try my best to meet your requirements." Mario is a dandy, how can he calm down and think about it, and quickly agreed.


    Ning Ji touched his chin and nodded: "well, in that case, I''ll say it. Which hand did you touch her just now


    "Ah?" Mario''s face turned pale, and even a fool could hear the meaning of Ning Ji''s words.


    "That''s not my answer. It looks like the deal failed." Ning Ji sighed and went to Mario. He was about to start.


    "No, no, it''s this hand. I touched her with this hand." Mario where dare to stammer, but he saw Ning Ji start to hit people, he can''t believe Ning Ji will be merciful. Besides, Don Quixote''s family behind Stirk is almost like a cricket ant.


    "Oh, yes." Don Quixote stopped and rushed a Tang Dynasty''s bodyguard, who was not far away, gestures, and the latter immediately smiled and knowingly threw the knife in his hand to Ning Ji.


    "Since it''s this hand, I don''t want to see your hand any more. Let''s do it by myself. If I''m not satisfied, ha ha." Ningji sneered and threw the knife in front of Mario.


    All Mario''s men shivered. Although they couldn''t watch the young master harm themselves, they had no way to deal with such a huge gap between the strong and the weak, and they were just flying moths to the fire.


    Mario''s face is bloodless. He reaches out his trembling hand and picks up the knife on the ground. His eyes are full of fear. Where is he just arrogant.


    "Give you half a minute, my patience is very limited." Ningji looks at Mario and reminds coldly.


    Mario shivered again, picked up the knife and put the blade on his wrist. Now he can''t hold the knife, let alone cut off his wrist.


    Mario''s men are as pale as ashes. If they go back like this, they will surely die. It''s better to let go. This idea floated in the heart of every Mario''s hands, and the expression of fighting back and forth appeared one after another on his face.


    Don Quixote bodyguard has been ready for the long run, though he wants to watch good plays, but he is always on guard against his opponents.


    "Do it!" I Don Quixote who roared, and dozens of killers were rushed up like a moth that did not fear death. They used flesh and blood to resist the bodyguards of Tang Ji De family, and several of the killers were rescued to rescue Mario.


    Ning Ji Leng snorted, trying to save Mario under his nose. Isn''t that a joke? Ning Ji took a big step and stepped on the blade. Then a heartrending scream came out. The sharp blade had cut Mario''s right palm to his wrist.


    The killers were scared to death, but they still rushed up to rescue Mario with his broken arm.


    Ning Ji picks up the long sword and holds it in his hand. Before his opponent reacts, he sees the light of the sword moving continuously. Ning Ji has wielded several swords continuously and killed all the killers under the horse.


    Although Ning Ji didn''t learn any Sabre techniques, after seeing the battle in the punishment, he had already written down some moves in the punishment by force. Although this copy can''t fully use the power of the sabre techniques in the punishment, it can at least give play to one or two percent of the charm.


    even don quixote bodyguards were frightened by Ning Ji''s knives. They didn''t see such sharp knives in their own eyes, and their eyes could not keep up with them. They saw the body fall down."To cut down the grass and root is the truth of China from ancient times to the present. Sorry, I lied to you just now." Ning Ji throws the blood stained sword aside, and his eyes fall on Mario.


    Let go of Mario this idea, never appeared in Ning Ji''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Mario was shocked, and his handsome face became very pale because of extreme panic and excessive blood loss, just like a corpse pulled out of the dead.


    Ningji''s aura has completely crushed the young master of the f family. He is weak on the ground and has no courage to stand up. His eyes look at Ningji in panic, just like a frightened rabbit.


    Ning Ji grinned. It''s his favorite thing to teach such arrogant people a lesson. If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I''ll kill him. This is the rule Ning Ji has always believed in.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, although this boy is damned, there are many troubles recently. If you really kill him, it may not be very good." The head of the bodyguard had already put his admiration on Ning Ji. After hesitation, he began to persuade him.


    "Trouble? Don Quixote, I know, but you can rest assured that I am in my personal name, and I have nothing to do with your Tang Ji Lu De. Ning Ji shook his head. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    Mario almost fainted, just raised a little hope, and was mercilessly broken by Ningji again. In his eyes, it is estimated that Ningji is not much different from Satan.


    When the head of the bodyguard heard this, it was not easy to talk about it any more. He just took charge of the rest of the enemy, leaving only a few questions alive. The rest of them began to clean the battlefield. They were very skilled in this kind of work, and soon cleaned the battlefield as if nothing had happened.


    Even if Mario''s brain is not working well due to excessive blood loss, he can see the current situation clearly. If he has a chance to escape, it is estimated that only God can expel such demons as Ningji.


    Ning Ji was very satisfied with the efficiency of these bodyguards. Looking back at Mario, he sneered and said, "dear master stekol, do you remember what you said just now?"


    Mario shivered. He didn''t dare to make excuses, or he didn''t even have the ability to speak.


    However, Mario''s silence made Ning Ji pull his face and say in a deep voice: "stand up for me!"


    Mario is a shake, even if he can''t speak now, but forced by Ningji''s obscene power, finally holding his broken arm, trembling to stand up, even Ningji''s face dare not look.


    Ning Ji takes a cruel look at Mario. The typical waste dandy is far worse than Sun Hong. At least Sun Hong, no matter how hard the situation is, won''t look like his grandson. It''s really embarrassing.


    "To live or to die." Ning Ji asked coldly.


    Mario beat a spirit, as if caught the last straw, quickly said: "want to live, want to live."


    "Give me a reason to let you go, as long as you have the ability to move me, maybe I can really let you go." Ning Ji touched to touch chin, peep out the facial expression that seems to smile rather than smile.


    The bodyguards all looked at each other, and they didn''t understand what kind of tricks Ning Ji was playing. Just now, he vowed to kill, but now he talks about the conditions. Isn''t he slapping himself in the face.


    "Whatever you can spare me, I can give you anything." Mario replied without hesitation.


    "Anything? If I want your property now, can you give it to me? " Ning Ji sneered. He always hated this kind of saying.


    "Yes, absolutely, as long as you let me go." Mario seems to see the hope of living, quickly nodded.


    Even without consideration, he agreed, which makes Ning Ji''s image of Mario worse. It is undoubtedly a waste of resources to let him continue to live in the world if he can easily abandon his family business.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve always hated people like you." As soon as the voice fell, Ning Ji disappeared in the same place.


    Before Mario could digest Ning Ji''s words, he immediately saw that Ning Ji had rushed in front of him, and his eyes could not see it clearly.


    Mario subconsciously want to scream, but a hand is coldly inserted into his mouth, strong palm pinched Mario''s upper teeth, let him even voice out. Ning Ji rushed to Mario''s body in an instant, and his body jumped high, and his bouncing power was amazing.


    The bodyguards also changed their faces. None of them could see Ning Ji''s action clearly. It was as fast as lightning.


    Mario didn''t make any reaction. His body was about to fall back because of Ningji''s impact, but Ningji didn''t let him fall down. At the moment of landing, he leaned back, but Mario resisted.


    But a second later, a clear sound came into each bodyguard''s ears, making them look at Ning Ji like a ghost, with a look of fear on their faces.


    Because just now, Ningji grabbed Mario''s upper tooth root and broke Mario''s spine. It was the first time that they saw this cruel killing method.


    In fact, Ning Ji used this technique for the first time. It''s also one of the techniques from Tang Xiaofan. It''s one of the most cruel means of killing people in Tang clan. Ning Ji thinks it''s the only one suitable for him."Well, it''s much better than I expected. Next, please clean up the mess." Ning Ji took off his bloody coat and wiped his hands. He said to the bodyguards with a smile.


    The head of the bodyguard shivered, forced out a smile and said, "it''s right, Mr. Ningji."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you tonight. You can continue to drink later. I''m sure there won''t be any more accidents." Ning Ji continued.


    The bodyguards nodded, as if they had not recovered from the shock just now. They were all silly.


    When the bodyguards have cleaned up the mess, Ning Ji just tidies up his clothes a little, finds the lavender and greeting cards that he left aside before, knocks on the door and enters Lin Wei''s house.


    Seeing Ning Ji come in, the two bodyguards who are responsible for protecting Lin Wei also retreat. In the dim light, Ning Ji saw the beauty like a fairy.


    Lin Wei didn''t pay attention to Ning Ji. She just sat on the sofa in silence. The shock on her face had faded. Instead, she seemed to be born indifferent, as if she didn''t know what had just happened outside.


    But the noise outside is so loud that unless the deaf, how can they not hear it? This makes Ning Ji a little surprised. Can''t Lin Wei see more of such scenes? But this is not something Ning Ji is concerned about.


    "Lin Wei, are you ok?" Ning Ji is silent for a long time, this just some awkwardness of opening to care about Lin Wei.


    But the answer to Ning Ji is that he has long expected silence. Although he has been prepared to be treated coldly, Ning Ji is really full of flavors when he really faces this cold face.


    Ning Ji coughed awkwardly and said, "Lin Wei, I''ve taught that bastard a lesson for you. In the future, I believe he won''t harass you again, ha ha."


    When it comes to Mario, Lin Wei just has a little reaction. She looks up and stares at Ning Ji with her beautiful eyes, which are almost like ice. The complicated look in her eyes makes Ning Ji see it.


    "What''s the solution you''re talking about?" What Lin Wei asks is Mario, which makes Ning Ji feel a little upset. However, in order to please Lin Wei, Ning Ji is ready to put his grandson in the end.


    "Well, I sent him away. I taught him a little lesson to make sure he didn''t dare to harass you again." Ning Ji hit a ha ha, casual way.


    "Lesson? What have you done to him? " Lin Wei put on an expression that didn''t believe what Ning Ji said. Her eyes were still cold. Seeing Ning Ji, she had goose bumps all over her body.


    Ning Ji sighs helplessly in his heart. In front of Lin Wei, all his excuses and lies are as fragile as paper paste. It''s impossible to cheat this pair of wise eyes who seem to be able to see through everything at a glance.


    "Well, Lin Wei, that''s not the point. The point is that I''ve come all the way here. You''re always embarrassed not to ask me to sit down." After saying that, Ning Ji doesn''t wait for Lin Wei to open her mouth, so she sits down.


    Lin Wei''s eyebrows flashed a trace of unhappiness. She said coldly, "it''s late. If you want to say something, just say it. I''m going to have a rest."


    "To rest so early? Well, I''ll accompany you to see Engel tomorrow. This transaction in F country is very important to beauty products. " Ning Ji doesn''t care about Lin Wei''s indifference, so he puts up his own words.


    "Don''t worry about the company. If you have anything else to say, I''ll give you another minute." Lin Wei seems to have expected that Ning Ji would be cheeky and blatant, and decisively issued an ultimatum.


    Ning Ji is very helpless, Lin Wei''s indifference far exceeds his expectation, even if treat a stranger, also not so?


    "No, Lin Wei, there are some misunderstandings between us. You can''t do this. Don''t listen to my explanation and shoot me." Ning Ji, of course, knows Lin Wei''s character and says quickly.


    Lin Wei smell speech, almost no reaction, even eyelids did not blink a few times, just coldly looking outside, also don''t know what she is looking at, or she is not looking at anything.


    "I know I was wrong before, but the situation in Mindu was very complicated and urgent at that time. I couldn''t go to country f with you at the first time, but didn''t I solve everything and come to you immediately? Even if I make up for it, OK? " Ning Ji said it painstakingly.


    But Lin Wei''s reaction is still indifferent, as if he didn''t hear anything and had cotton balls in his ears.


    "Lin Wei, I beg you. Don''t ignore me. I really know I''m wrong, but I''ve done so much for you?" Ning Ji looks at Lin Wei''s indifferent face, which has not been changed for thousands of years, and is helpless.


    This time, Lin Wei didn''t keep silent. Instead, she turned her head around and looked at Ning Ji. Her red lips moved slightly and said, "one minute, go out."


    Ning jiyileng, when did you leave so fast in a minute? It was only half a minute ago. But to reason with a woman is no doubt self defeating. Ning Ji is not stupid enough to continue to struggle on this issue.


    "No, give me another minute, will you? Let me explain. " Ning Ji is to want to cry of heart all had, hurriedly say."Get out." Lin Wei''s voice is very cold, people who hear it seem to be blown by the cold wind, and can''t help shivering.


    "Lin Wei, you must be so heartless?" Ning Ji naturally feels the resolute indifference in Lin Wei''s tone. Even if there are thousands of words in her heart, she can''t say it now.


    "Yes, get out." Lin Wei was not touched by Ning Ji''s words, and replied blandly.


    As soon as Ning Ji''s body became stiff and her pupils narrowed, the beautiful woman in front of him seemed to be indifferent when he first knew her. At this moment, Ning Ji almost had an illusion that all the things before were just a dream.


    Ning Ji laughs bitterly, and finally understands what it''s like to have a bitter experience. But Lin Wei''s attitude is so firm that she can''t just coax a few words. Otherwise, is she still Lin Wei?


    After Lin Wei finished, she turned her head and stopped talking to Ning Ji, but her attitude was very clear. Please leave.


    Ning Ji slowly gets up and puts the bunch of lavender on the table, but the card is left in his pocket. In this case, Ning Ji is too embarrassed to take out such a numb thing. Maybe he will be sneered at.


    "Take your things away." Lin Wei didn''t look at the lavender, so she refused.


    Lin Wei is so indifferent that she treats Ning Ji as a stranger. No, maybe even the fingers of strangers can''t match.


    Even Ning Ji has such a three-point temper. Especially after that, his character has undergone subtle changes. His mood is very easy to be stimulated. He has been holding it for too long tonight.


    "If you don''t like it, just throw it away." After that, Ning Ji pushed the door and left. Although he didn''t know how to say that before he left, he regretted it as soon as he came out. Isn''t it increasing the difficulty of the game?


    But no matter how cheeky Ning Ji is, he''s too embarrassed to go back and apologize. He just sticks to his head and goes straight to the direction of the town. Anyway, he offends Lin Wei, and he''s not afraid to offend more.


    With a cavity of resentment, the only choice in front of Ning Ji is to drink.


    At the same time when Ning Ji walks into the bar, Lin Wei looks at the lavender on the table. Without saying a word, she gets up, picks up the lavender and finds a vase to put it in. Her face is very complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Ning Ji strides into the bar in the town. It''s really a clean bar in China, but it''s a bar with European characteristics. It''s a good place for drinking.


    this small Don Quixote is quite large, but now it is almost filled by the bounties of the Don Quixote family. Only 00 guests scattered in the corner are seen, but they are still afraid to breathe.


    "Hi, dear Mr. Ningji, how did you come here?" The head of the bodyguard didn''t know that he drank a few more glasses of wine. His face turned red and he danced to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji reluctantly showed a little smile and said, "nothing. I can''t sleep at night. You''re all here." In fact, it''s a man who knows that Ning Ji appears here with a smelly face. Why can''t he sleep?


    "Dear Mr. Ning Ji, just now we have all seen you show your skills. You are really a respected soldier." The head of the bodyguard can be regarded as admiring Ning Ji now, and some of them treat Ning Ji as an idol.


    Ning Ji waved his hand and agreed with him with a bitter smile. Then he pulled a chair and sat down beside the head of the bodyguard. He asked, "what kind of liquor do you have here? I want the strongest one. "


    "The strongest?" The head of the bodyguard seemed to see that Ning Ji was a little depressed at the moment. He immediately asked the bartender to give Ning Ji a glass of whisky.


    Ning Ji smelled the pungent smell of alcohol, the sense of stimulation from the nose of the drill on the day inspiration, let Ning Ji whole body a spirit.


    "Good guy, good. That''s it." Ning Ji picked up the glass, looked up and poured a whole glass of wine into his stomach. After drinking, he burned Ning Ji like a fire. He almost didn''t tear Ning Ji.


    "Mr. Ning Ji is worthy of being a real man. We can''t lose to this respected Chinese guest, brothers, with a mouthful of liquor." When the head of the bodyguard saw that Ning Ji was bored, he immediately picked up the glass and asked all the brothers to drink happily.


    A word from the head of the bodyguard instantly ignited the passion in the bar. Dozens of bodyguards poured wine to themselves like chicken blood, and poured the alcohol into their stomach like boiled water.


    The scattered guests in the corner immediately paid the bill and left. There was no room for them.


    Seeing such a scene, the bar owner is happy. After every drink, it means that money is constantly running from other people''s pocket to his pocket.


    Under the stimulation of alcohol, the bodyguards began to dance together in twos and threes. Although Ning Ji couldn''t understand what they were dancing, the atmosphere in the bar made him feel a little less depressed at the moment.


    "Mr. Ningji, are you unhappy? It doesn''t matter. A few more drinks. God gives us suffering, but he also gives us whisky. " After several cups of drinking, the head of the bodyguard''s tongue was a little big, and he put his arm around Ning Ji''s shoulder.


    Ning Ji laughs, takes up the wine cup and does it. The hot alcohol is just like a universal OK bandage, bandaging Ning Ji''s wound.


    However, the strength of the whisky is not strong enough. In China, Ningji seldom touches foreigners. After three cups, Ningji feels that the whole bar is spinning slightly.


    "Your God must be a drunkard. This wine is so damn strong." Ning Ji can''t help regretting. If he continues to be crazy like this, it''s estimated that his intestines will soon be burned through.


    "Everything that almighty God does has his reason. Come on, dear Mr. Ningji, let''s drink again!" The head of the bodyguard is obviously a good drinker.


    Ning Ji has almost lost the ability to refuse now. He drinks when he has wine, and even has the impulse to get drunk tonight. After he opens his eyes, he has to face countless troubles.


    is crazy. After drinking on the brain, Ning Ji once opened his stomach and drank too much. He didn''t know how many cups he drank. Anyway, Ning Ji''s consciousness had begun to blur. He was crazy like a madman and Tang Jike downer in a bar.


    The f people are very enthusiastic, and soon the bar owners are also brought into it, and they are reveling with these crazy guys.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Ning Ji and the head of the bodyguard also chatted. Because Ning Ji''s French is good, there is almost no obstacle in communication.


    learned from the Don Quixote of their head that they were all the killers of the red heart department of Tang Ji De De, and there were still some cadres on them. But the leader of the red heart department was Victor, who led them all.


    When talking about Victor, even the head of the bodyguard who was too drunk to stand still immediately showed his admiration. In their hearts, Victor was a supreme God.


    Ning Ji also knew that the mentally ill man who had a chance to be strong in China had such a high status in F country, but alcohol had completely destroyed Ning Ji''s nerves. How could he think more about it.


    What''s more, Ning Ji also tells us about what happened tonight. The most important thing is why he came here to drink with a sense of resentment. The head of the bodyguard also wondered at the beginning that he was accompanied by a fairy like beauty, but why Ning Ji came here to drink with these smelly men. Now he knows.The head of the bodyguard patted Ning Ji on the shoulder and said with a broad smile: "Mr. Ning Ji, don''t worry. What we f people don''t lack most is the romance of picking up girls. Just rest assured. We''ll help you tomorrow."


    Ning Ji hiccups. Although he has known about the romance of f people for a long time, the black man in front of him can''t get along with romance. It''s not a fight to chase his sister. He is more muscular than anyone else.


    "Mr. Bobo, this joke is not funny at all." Bobo is the name of the head of the bodyguard. When Ning Ji knew it before, he almost didn''t laugh. It''s really strange that a black and hard man would call such a name.


    Bobo''s face was straight, and he replied solemnly: "Mr. Ningji, although I can''t beat you in a fight, we f people are born with romantic talent. You have to believe me, I''m a pure f people."


    Ning Ji laughs and knows that he can''t continue on this issue. Although he agrees, Ning Ji doesn''t take it to heart. After all, it''s up to a big black man to come up with a plan to catch up with his sister. Who will believe this?


    A night of revelry, Ningji finally was the same drunk hazy bodyguard head to resist back. In this sleep, Ning Ji had no chance to dream. Alcohol had completely destroyed all Ning Ji''s nerves.


    When he woke up the next day, Ning Ji felt that his head was about to explode. It was as painful as if his head was clamped by a giant vice and would explode at any time.


    Ning Ji fumbles for a glass of water on his head cupboard and pours it into his stomach. The feeling of dry mouth finally eases. But after drinking the water, Ning Ji still lies on the bed like a corpse. The whole room is full of strong wine smell, especially in the toilet. There is a faint smell of vomit.


    Ning Ji rubs his temple vigorously and sighs. It''s a rhythm that you can''t die if you don''t do it. Knowing that you don''t drink much, Ning Ji even touches something that destroys your brain like whisky. Isn''t it digging a hole to bury yourself alive.


    It took quite a long time for Ning Ji to recover from his drunkenness. Although his temple is still slightly painful, he seems to be a person at least.


    When Ning Ji just finished washing, the head of the bodyguard came with a mysterious smile. In Ning Ji''s eyes, it was like a weasel had just stolen a chicken.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, I''ve prepared it for you. When do you want to start?" The head of the bodyguard came up and asked.


    "Ready? Do it? What do you mean Ning Jiyun doesn''t understand what the head of the bodyguard is talking about, and he still has the strength to think, and his head is still aching.


    "Well? Mr. Ning Ji, I promised you last night that I would help you to solve your troubles. I started to prepare early today to ensure your satisfaction. " The head of the bodyguard patted his chest and promised.


    Ning Jixian was stunned, and then he reacted. After drinking too much last night, he really said a lot that he shouldn''t have said, but he didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t expect that the enthusiastic bodyguard leader took it seriously.


    Seeing that the other party is so sincere, Ning Ji has the heart to refuse. He can only nod his head and promise to have a look. Although he doesn''t hope at all, he is a killer after all.


    Even if you are born romantic f people, let a killer say romantic, that is to let Tang Xiaofan play comedy.


    Ning Ji changed his clean clothes and left the hotel in the town with Bobo. When they came all the way to an open space outside the town, Ning Ji was a little silly. Don Quixote is as like as two peas.


    saw a helicopter stopping in the open space, with a very prominent mark on the fuselage, which is almost identical to that of Tang Ji De De cadre card.


    "Damn, how did you get a helicopter? What are you doing?" Don Quixote had to sigh the strong strength of Tang Ji''s family, and casually acquired a private helicopter, which was simply a panic of money.


    "Hey, Mr. Ning Ji, this is a part of my plan for you. When it''s completely dark, as long as you follow my plan, I''m not sure, but I''m sure about the probability of 60% or 70%." Bobo laughs.


    Ning Ji sighed in his heart. It seems that such a big show is really not for fun. This wave is so enthusiastic. How could Ning Ji say half a word? He just agreed.


    The sky is getting dark. The pure white moonlight sprinkles on the snow mountain. From a distance, it gives people a slightly gloomy and terrifying feeling, as if there is a monster lurking in the snow mountain.


    Bobo made a ready gesture toward Ning Ji, then got into the helicopter, and Ning Ji watched the helicopter go up, but shook his head helplessly, I hope this so-called plan can succeed.


    Ning Ji returns to Lin Wei''s house by the same way. According to the information sent back by Bobo''s bodyguards, Lin Wei hasn''t been out of the house for a day, nor has anyone visited her.


    Ning Ji thought of Lin Wei''s expression that he was not near last night, and his feet were soft. No matter how thick his face is, Ning Ji''s proficiency is not too high, although it''s the first factor to pick up a girl.At this time, the helicopter had been suspended above the roof of Lin Wei, and the huge sound of the propeller was so clearly visible in the night, just like a thunder in the sky.


    Ning Ji hesitates to knock on the door, but at this time the door is opened by himself, and a beautiful face appears in the sight, although the face is still cold.


    "Do you set off firecrackers at my door?" Lin Wei''s tone is not good, obviously she is not happy by the "boom" voice.


    "Well, no, I just came to see if you had dinner. How about having dinner with us?" Ning Ji after a Leng, this just made up a random to find an excuse to visit.


    "No, thank you." Lin Wei resolutely refuses Ning Ji''s request. It seems that she is going to close the door and chase the guests.


    Ning Ji also knows Lin Wei''s character very well. She sticks out her foot and blocks the door. Although Lin Wei is very angry, she can''t close the door. She can only glare at Ning Ji who seems to be making a fuss.


    "Lin Wei, wait. I have something to say to you. Don''t rush to drive me away." Ning Ji can only lick his face and continue to rely on Lin Wei. Otherwise, as soon as the door closes, unless he breaks through the window, he won''t want Lin Wei to open it again.


    "You say, give you a minute." Lin Wei''s argument is still the same as yesterday, giving Ning Ji only one minute to elaborate.


    Rather Ji helpless wry smile a, at the same time inserted in the hand of the pocket also pressed a call key. Then, a white light, like a spotlight on the stage, just sprinkled on Ning Ji and Lin Wei.


    "What are you doing?" The white light comes so suddenly, Lin Wei feels very dazzling without any preparation, and subconsciously reaches out to block her eyes.


    And Ning Ji also takes this opportunity, a will Lin Wei from behind the door to pull out. Lin Wei knew that this was the plan that Ning Ji had already arranged, and her anger instantly climbed on her pretty face.


    "Let go of me!" Lin Wei''s tone is colder, which is also mixed with anger, and is really a little angry.


    At the risk of offending Lin Wei, Ning Ji can only harden his head. Who let Bobo clap his chest and promise to his bodyguard? He can only be a living horse doctor for a while.


    Just when Lin Wei is about to get angry, Ning Ji and Lin Wei suddenly float a piece of red things over their heads. Under the white spotlight, the red is almost demonic.


    "Well?" Lin Wei raises her head suspiciously, because it doesn''t feel like snow.


    However, when Lin Wei saw the true face of that thing, her beautiful eyes were completely stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Lin Wei looked at the place illuminated by the spotlight and saw countless snowflake like things floating in the sky, but she was much bigger than snowflakes.


    Lin Wei catches a piece of it silently. In her white hand, there is a very gorgeous red petal. Under the white light, it has a kind of enchanting beauty.


    Just when Lin Wei caught the petal, it was like snow falling in the sky. The rose petals all over the sky were dancing with the wind, but most of them fell on Ning Ji and Lin Wei.


    All over the sky rose petals, as if the air are stained with a trace of rose fragrance. Especially in such a quiet night, the romantic atmosphere spread like a virus.


    Ning Ji was just taking a chance, but he didn''t expect that Lin Wei changed her indifferent attitude and suddenly became gentle.


    This signal undoubtedly gives Ning Ji a hint that now is the best time to express. If you miss now, you won''t know it''s a monkey year next time.


    Ning Ji bravely put his hand around Lin Wei''s slender waist. Besides the fragrance of rose petals, there is the familiar faint fragrance of Lin Wei. The chairman of the company, which is the main perfume company, but Lin Wei seldom uses perfume except for social occasions. She is all day long with the natural fragrance of women.


    What a familiar taste. The soul of Ning Ji seems to have been taken away. Lin Wei''s body fragrance is like an invisible hand, pulling out the soul of Ning Ji a little bit.


    At this moment, Ning Ji wants to fix the time, because God knows whether Lin Wei will play her woman''s nature after this moment and play a trick of turning her face away from others.


    "Lin Wei, I remember your favorite rose. I specially prepared these for you." Ning Ji, please hold Lin Wei''s waist, in the heart rises inexplicable excitement, is it so simple to win?


    Ning Ji is very surprised. Bobo''s idea is really awesome. The people of F are the people of F. with a move, Lin Wei''s hard bone is easily solved. It''s a blessing.


    Lin Wei ignored Ning Ji''s words. She just looked at the falling rose petals in the sky. The cold color on her face was gradually fading away. Instead, it was the happy appearance of a little woman.


    Ning Ji feels that Lin Wei''s body is constantly softening, and gradually accepts Ning Ji''s meaning. This time, Ning Ji''s heart is blooming, really picked up treasure, after this job to Bobo this guy.


    Just when Ning Ji''s heart is in full bloom, his hand is suddenly caught. Holding him is Lin Wei''s seemingly slender hand, but Ning Ji knows that Lin Wei is a taekwondo expert, not a good stubble.


    "Lin Wei, what''s the matter?" Ning Ji''s heart suddenly had a kind of uneasy premonition. How could a woman like Lin Wei be moved by such a small trick? Otherwise, he would have been chased away by a rich man.


    Lin Wei raised her head. Just now, the little woman''s expression seemed to have never appeared. It gave Ning Ji a kind of illusion.


    Ning Ji suddenly felt a kind of impulse to make complaints about it, and what was the feeling of this growing feeling?


    "What''s the matter? Are you asking me? " Lin Wei''s voice sounds a little strange, let Ning Ji whole body beat a spirit, this kind of taste is really too strange.


    "Ah? Lin Wei, you This Don''t scare me. Don''t you like it? " Ning Ji''s uneasy feeling is more and more strong. She knows that a woman like Lin Wei can''t be easy to fool.


    "Hehe, take your paws away first!" Lin Wei''s voice suddenly turned straight down, and just like two people in general, who want to take Lin Wei as a little woman, that is a big mistake.


    Ning Ji is so excited that he takes away his arm around Lin Wei''s waist. God knows what terrible things she will do when she is angry. Lin Wei is no less dangerous than Cao Wan.


    "In the middle of the night, what do you want to do with so many tricks?" Lin Wei coldly looking at Ning Ji, tone has been very bad, this is a very dangerous signal.


    "Ah? What do you want to do? That is I miss you Ning Ji is so a stare by Lin Wei, immediately guilty, although even Ning Ji himself is not clear, he this in guilty what strength.


    "Miss me?" Lin Wei''s voice has been raised by a decibel, which indicates that the iceberg beauty is going to be furious.


    Without waiting for Ning Ji to speak again, Lin Wei''s cold voice went into his ear: "such a shameful thing, how can you let me see people in the future! You bastard


    Ning Ji is silly. Was that really an illusion just now? Lin Wei enjoys it very much. How can she say that if she turns over, she will turn over? Although women turn over quickly, which is recognized by the whole world, Lin Wei is too terrible.


    Ning Ji has been silly, and his reaction speed is infinitely close to zero. He only feels that his arm is pulled by others, and the whole person''s center of gravity is lost.


    "Damn it! Lin Wei, you are crazy Ning Ji is surprised, but it''s too late. Lin Wei is a taekwondo black belt expert.Lin Wei gives Ning Ji a very sharp fall over the shoulder, and throws Ning Ji out directly. It''s a standard cement field. Ning Ji falls heavily on the ground, and the skeleton is going to be scattered.


    "Oh, Lin Wei, you want to murder your husband." Ning Ji rubs the swollen spine, in the heart that calls a sour.


    "I don''t want to see you again, and I''m not interested in your tricks. Goodbye." Lin Wei coldly dropped this sentence, then turned back to the room, heavy sound of closing the door, is the best response.


    Ningji lying on the cold ground, helpless sigh, coax a woman difficult, difficult on the sky.


    At this moment, I have been paying attention to the following waves on the helicopter. Naturally, I can see the whole process through the telescope. The expression on my face can''t be described as wonderful.


    "Chinese women, powerful!" Bobo could not help but thumbed up and wiped a few drops of cold sweat from his forehead.


    For Ning Ji, the most terrible animal in the world is Lin Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    What is cruel? Lin Wei''s behavior interprets the real meaning of the word. Instead of leading Ning Ji''s love, she throws Ning Ji out like a dead dog, without any face.


    Ning Ji now is to want to cry mind all have, don''t take so ruthless, even if before some misunderstanding, need so heartless?


    Before Ning Ji gets up, Lin Wei has slammed the door. Ning Ji sits on the ground and sighs deeply. It''s terrible to offend anyone but Lin Wei. It''s terrible.


    Ning Ji gets up and pats the soil on his body. Even if he still wants to knock on the door to explain two sentences, it''s estimated that the result doesn''t make much difference. Ning Ji doesn''t want to eat another demerit.


    Standing in the same place for a long time, Ning Ji can only go away. When he returns to the bar, Bo Bo has come back. Look at his face, he wants to laugh, which makes Ning Ji more depressed.


    "Mr. Ningji, don''t give up. It''s OK to try again." Bobo sees Ning Ji pulling a face and claps Ning Ji''s shoulder to comfort him.


    "Well, forget it, you f people''s way of doing this doesn''t work for her. I''d better find a way myself." No matter what you use, Ning Ji is not very clear, but Ning Ji knows that this face can''t be lost again, otherwise you can see people in the future?


    Bobo laughed and said, "no, the romance of our f people is applicable to all women in the world. I promise to try it twice in other ways, and that lady will forgive you."


    "Really?" Ning Ji eyebrows pick, this wave looks very confident appearance, is it difficult to be also a veteran of flowers?


    "Yes, Mr. Ningji, please believe me." Bobo nodded in the affirmative, confident.


    Ning Ji looks up depressed and drinks a drink. He can only nod his head and promise. He wants him to think of some ideas to impress Lin Wei. It''s estimated that more than ten times of trying is the same result. His brain is flexible in doing other things, but it seems to be insulated from women.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, I''ll think of a more romantic way tomorrow. Let''s have a good drink tonight." Bobo raised his glass and said with a broad smile.


    Ning Ji nodded, he has never been so desperate to drink alcohol, but this time Lin Wei''s behavior made him too depressed, and his chest was oppressed. Only alcohol can make this kind of depression slightly relieved.


    Accompanied by depressed mood, after drinking alcohol, it tastes as delicious as honey, and I don''t know how many cups. Ningji once again declared his death. Compared with Bobo, the amount of alcohol he drank was terrible.


    The next day, Ning Ji went to sleep until the afternoon. After two consecutive days of drinking, his headache was like a cracked watermelon. Every time after drinking, he would swear never to touch alcohol again. Unfortunately, these vows of men are farting.


    But for Ning Ji, there is a good news, that is, Bobo helped him think of a very good method. Although it sounds very old-fashioned, the more old-fashioned method Bobo used, the easier it is to move a woman''s heart, as long as it is used properly.


    It took Bobo two days to finish the preparation. It took him such a long time to improve his efficiency. Ning Ji thought it was a big project, but he didn''t expect that the fact was far beyond his expectation.


    "I said, Bobo, what have you been doing for two days?" Ning Ji is a little silly, because what appears in front of him is just some candles that can be bought at any convenience store.


    "Of course, I''m going to find the most important thing. Mr. Ning Ji, please rest assured. This time I''ll help you to prepare it, but it''s the artifact of 100% success in chasing women in country f!" Bobo has a mysterious smile on his face.


    "My God, Bobo, don''t play so mysterious, OK?" Ning Ji has a headache. He hasn''t been looking for Lin Wei these days, but Lin Wei gives Ning Ji face and doesn''t even open the door.


    However, Ning Ji is now a little famous here, because the grand confession ceremony that night shocked many people here. In the most romantic country f, such confession naturally spread at the fastest speed.


    Now, even if Ning Ji goes out, many passers-by will cheer at him. What makes Ning Ji sad is that these f people like to meddle in their business so much that they shout for help when they see him, which makes Ning Ji Haosheng embarrassed. And Ningji was nicknamed "confessor" by local people.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ningji, let me tell you about my plan." Bobo gave a laugh and then began to talk about his elaborate confession ceremony.


    After listening to Bobo''s plan, Ning Ji was a bit silly. He knew that Bobo was definitely an expert in this aspect. His intelligence quotient was more talented than him. Bobo was definitely a veteran of flowers.


    "Well, Mr. Ningji, are you satisfied with my plan?" After finishing his plan, Bobo asked Ning Ji''s advice with a smile.


    "Good! Very good. You''re a talented Bobo. You can definitely be today. " Ning Ji doesn''t have any talent in this aspect, but Bobo''s plan makes people feel hopeful again."Well, since Mr. Ning Ji doesn''t have any suggestions, we''ll act according to the plan tonight. Don''t be late." Bobo laughs.


    Ning Ji shrugs. He is ready for another beating. Fortunately, he is not afraid to fall over his shoulder.


    As the night falls, the lights of every household are on. The night of Chamonix seems to be the same as dust. Every time when the night falls, the picture is fixed in this moment, which has a strange aesthetic feeling.


    At this time, Ning Ji was not in the mood for dinner, so he was already on the road in a hurry, holding a bunch of black roses in his hand, which was also a masterpiece of Bobo. At least Ning Ji had only seen red and blue roses, which was the first time he had seen the black one.


    The light in Lin Wei''s room shows that the beautiful hostess is at home. Ning Ji is standing in the open space outside the house. A large group of bodyguards are busy arranging, but they hardly make any sound. It''s a bit overqualified to let them professional killers do this kind of thing, but the effect is really not generally good.


    It took only a few minutes to show that the big team was ready, and the bodyguards ran like rabbits, leaving only a few guys who had to work later.


    Ning Ji stood in the middle of the battle and took a deep breath of air-conditioning. It was a bit cold at night for xiamuni. Fortunately, he set out to have a glass of liquor. Now the tension on the alcohol is gone. In a flagrant way, the helicopter of Don Quixote''s home appeared again after


    was ready, but this time the helicopters blatantly released a very harsh warning.


    For a moment, the quiet night was broken, the town seemed to burst like a pot, every family rushed to the outside, but in a flash, the alarm suddenly stopped, replaced by a beautiful song.


    This song may be rarely liked by Chinese people. After all, French is a popular language, but it is a very popular love song among young people in F country. It is a famous song of Kyo, the last dance.


    This time, the residents of F country, who were still in panic, finally knew that it was not the earthquake, but the well-known confessional maniac in the small town was going to start work again these days.


    "Say it, for the young and beautiful lady."


    "Oh, my God, the Confessor is coming again. I knew he was the most romantic guy. I envy that girl."


    The people of F country are born to worship romance. Romance seems to be a part of their blood. No one has paid attention to the alarm that just caused the panic of the masses. Most people have begun to cheer. Ning Ji''s reputation here has soared again. It is estimated that no one knows.


    Being surrounded by so many people, Ning Ji, even though he is really thick skinned and assisted by alcohol, is now very embarrassed.


    Lin Wei, of course, was frightened by the alarm and ran out of the house, but she was a little slower than others. When she came out, the alarm had been replaced by a love song, and her ears were full of cheers.


    "Are you crazy?" Lin Wei was so surprised that her beautiful eyes were staring at her. She covered her mouth and could hardly believe the situation in front of her.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy for you. Don''t you know? My favorite lady. " Ning Ji didn''t use Chinese this time, but used French, which is understood by the local people. But I have to say that French seems to sound very romantic.


    "Wow The cheers came to a climax again, and some young girls even screamed. It''s all Bobo''s plan, but Ningji is uncomfortable, and his nervous palm doesn''t know when it''s wet.


    The time is ripe. Several bodyguards left behind press a button in their hands at the same time. Suddenly, Ning Ji''s side lights up. The candles are all lit and surrounded in the shape of love. But this alone is not enough to reflect Bobo''s skillful means. There are three circles of greater love outside the candles.


    These three circles of greater love are all made of roses. Just when the candle lights up, these three circles of roses burn from inside to outside, and the bright flowers ignite, as if the fire is full of red romance.


    From the inside to the outside, the burning love almost occupied the whole road in front of Lin Wei''s house. The fire was very strong, as if to light up the dark night light.


    Screaming one after another, the romantic f people are using their only way to encourage Ning Ji to continue. Ning Ji naturally won''t let the audience down. This time, he won''t let the audience down.


    The huge love song on the helicopter finally stopped, and a bunch of white spotlights shot down, just wrapping the outermost layer of love in it. Behind Ning Ji, the bodyguards began to play their real role.


    Elegant piano sound suddenly sounded, everyone found that behind Ning Ji, there are four people, these four people actually formed a small band. Don Quixote''s admiration for the bodyguard of the Tang Dynasty, and the killing of arson, be nothing difficult to do. Even playing music is so smooth. If you don''t see it yourself, even Lian Ji himself doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Wei is now completely in a state of shock, where there is a little reaction, just like petrified like standing in the same place, beautiful eyes locked in Ning Ji''s body, can no longer move."Dear Lin Wei, I''ve prepared a song for you. Although I can''t sing well, I''ve decided to give up for you!" Ning Ji picked up the microphone and said it gently.


    This song is no stranger to Lin Wei. It''s in my song, one of Lin Wei''s favorite Chinese songs.


    However, Ning Ji''s surprise to Lin Wei is more than that. When Ning Ji spits out the first word, not only the crowd in the distance, but also Lin Wei''s body is slightly shaking.


    Ning Ji actually sings this love song in French. As the most romantic country in the world, their language is naturally attached with the most romantic title. However, when the song is sung in French, it really adds a touch of romance.


    Although Ning Ji''s voice is not as good as those singers, in this romantic atmosphere, the disadvantage of singing is enough to make up for the fact that, for now, the singing is no longer the most important thing. The most important thing is the meaning of the heart and the lyrics.


    The crowd seemed to have joined in one by one, and the young girls were screaming as if they were the girls who had been confessed.


    Lin Wei has been speechless for a long time, and tears are already flashing in her eyes. Most of these scenes can only be seen in movies. Maybe this is the confession scene that every woman yearns for. But this time, Ning Ji turns the scene of the movie into reality.


    Lin Wei covers her mouth and expresses her emotion. It''s natural for Ning Ji to see all this. There''s no need to say more about the emotion in her heart. Bobo''s move is really amazing. The effect this time is much better than last time.


    At the end of a love song, Ning Ji knelt down on one knee, raised the black rose in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "Lin Wei, you are as noble as this bunch of flowers. I Ning Ji did not dare to imagine the day when I had you, because I know that such a trivial man as me is not worthy of such a perfect woman as you, but please forgive me for my greed. Today, I can''t live with you I''m in love with you. Even if I know I''m not good enough for you, I want to try my best. Lin Wei, please accept me as a humble man. I can''t help you pick the stars and the moon, but I can protect you all my life. Even if I need to lose my life in this process, I''m willing to do it. "


    This confession, Ning Ji is completely improvised, but these words, is his heart long wanted to tell Lin Wei, just before this, he has no chance to say, but now, is not the best opportunity?


    Lin Wei''s body is slightly trembling, and the tears in her eyes have been flowing out for a long time. On this beautiful face, the tears are mottled, which makes people feel pity. How can such a woman not love her?


    Ning Ji is waiting for Lin Wei''s answer. He is already full of confidence, but at this moment, he can''t help but get nervous again. Is a woman like Lin Wei moved enough to move her? Ning Ji didn''t think about this, or before that, Ning Ji didn''t have such a mind at all.


    But at this point, no matter how worried Ning Ji was, it was useless. The only thing he could do was to wait for the answer quietly.


    This is to do everything and listen to fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    At this moment, Ning Ji''s little heart is about to explode. This kind of nervous feeling is like that he suddenly wanted to defecate when he participated in the college entrance examination, but he remembered that he didn''t even bring a paper towel.


    Ning Ji kneels on the ground with one knee and knocks his knee on a small stone raised on the ground. It''s painful. But in this tense mood, Ning Ji can''t even feel the pain.


    The cheering voice of the masses has gradually stopped, and all the witnesses are waiting for the last moment. If there is no perfect ending, no matter how wonderful the process is, there is no meaning.


    Ning Ji, who hasn''t got a reply, is upset. If this can''t move Lin Wei, Ning Ji really doesn''t know how to move this iceberg beauty.


    Lin Wei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and silently looked at Ning Ji kneeling there. The expression on her face was very complicated, as if she was engaged in some kind of fierce ideological struggle. Now only she knew what was going on in her mind.


    Ning Ji felt his breath suddenly. He had never been so afraid. It seemed that the sky was about to fall down. He didn''t know when Lin Wei had become the supreme belief in his heart.


    Ning Ji atmosphere dare not gasp for waiting, he is very clear in the heart, should say just now already all finished, if this all can''t move Lin Wei''s words, that now even if say of exaggeration, also useless.


    It''s suffocating waiting. Although no one speaks, the atmosphere makes Ning Ji feel difficult to breathe. Time goes by, but in Ning Ji''s opinion, time seems like a snail crawling. This kind of taste is like listening to the voice carelessly when college entrance examination students pick up the phone to inquire about college entrance examination scores.


    This is the first time that Ning Ji hopes Lin Wei to speak as soon as possible, even if what he says will make him in a painful coma. The uneasy feeling in my heart is spreading like a nightmare.


    I don''t know how long after that, even the audience can''t stand, and the voices of discussion start to ring. However, the ability of f people to watch the excitement is not inferior to that of Chinese people at all. In the mood of beginning and ending, none of them really left ahead of time.


    Ning Ji is going crazy. It''s no doubt that she knows that she has taken poison, but she can''t die of it for a while and a half. Lin Wei is really cruel.


    Ningji''s palm has been soaked, tightly holding the black rose, that bunch of poor black rose, is about to be broken by Ningji.


    For a long time, the look on Lin Wei''s face gradually returned to plain. Only genius knew what kind of process Lin Wei had gone through in the past few minutes.


    But anyway, Lin Wei finally said: "Ningji, how good should you have been like this earlier?"


    This sentence is like a thunder in Ning Ji''s heart. As long as you are not an idiot, you can hear the deep meaning of Lin Wei''s sentence. But now, what''s the meaning?


    Ning Ji lowers his head sadly. He can probably guess what Lin Wei will say next. But Ning Ji doesn''t expect that after so much, he can''t be forgiven. Maybe for women, what Ning Ji did before is too hurtful.


    "Don''t do that again. Do your big thing." Lin Wei finish saying this sentence, then without hesitation turned away, to Ningji left this figure, is so hurtful, deeply stabbed into Ningji''s heart.


    "Isn''t that enough to make up for it? Lin Wei, don''t you really want to give me a chance? " Ning Ji is extremely tangled in his heart, although he still doesn''t know what he has done to make Lin Wei do so.


    "It''s too late." Lin Wei stops and shakes her head. No one sees her. When she turns around, tears come out of her eyes. She doesn''t know how long she''s been holding on. When she turns around, she still can''t control it.


    "Me?" Ning Ji slumped to the ground, the rose had burned out, and the candle light had been much weaker. In the middle, there was a bloodless man and four bodyguards who were at a loss.


    Lin Wei didn''t enter the house at the first time, but stood in the same place and waited for ten seconds. But at this moment, Ning Ji seemed to have lost his mind. No matter in his heart or in his mind, it was a blank. Where did he notice the details of Lin Wei.


    However, ten seconds later, Lin Wei did not hesitate to go back to the room. At the moment of closing the door, Lin Wei fell to the ground powerlessly, changing her usual image as an iceberg beauty. Instead, she was like a little woman, burying her head deep in her knees, with tears flowing silently.


    If this is compared to a war, no one is the winner in this war. No matter how gorgeous the process is, the last two people are heartbroken.


    No one thought of the result, and the onlookers were surprised and incomprehensible. According to the f people''s criteria for choosing a mate, Ning Ji is a good-looking man, seems to be rich and powerful, and knows how to be romantic. This is almost the most perfect lover requirement of F women, but such a perfect man has been rejected again.The audience had been brought into it by the romantic atmosphere just now. After seeing the ending with their own eyes, they couldn''t laugh any more. They either shook their heads or sighed and went back to their homes.


    The candle finally went out, and the moon regained its dominance. The black rose in Ning Ji''s hand fell to the ground silently, and his eyes were moist. But as a man who had experienced big storms, he could have tears, but they were only allowed to stay in his eyes. No matter how hard they were, they were absolutely not allowed to flow down.


    The four talented bodyguards also didn''t expect such a cruel ending. They all knew Ning Ji''s current psychological feelings, so after packing up, they came up one after another to pat Ning Ji on the shoulder, and then left silently.


    Ningji just like in the evil like sitting in the same place, still with the cold wind how to invade are indifferent, this cold for now Ningji, is not worth mentioning, because the cold in the heart, far more piercing than the cold wind.


    That night, Ning Ji didn''t move again. He sat there silently, still devastated by the cold wind. Just a few meters away, across a wooden door, there was a man sitting.


    Lin Wei''s beautiful eyes don''t have a trace of brilliance, just like a puppet whose soul has been taken away. Her white face is covered with tears. Her pathetic appearance makes people want to hold her in their arms.


    When the dawn light just lit up the earth, Ning Ji just slowly got up, two legs suddenly a soft, embarrassed almost fell down. Ning Ji had no choice but to pat his legs. It''s really embarrassing.


    Bathed in the early morning breeze, Ning Ji is like a ronin walking back slowly. The only one who sees Ning Ji is Lin Wei who doesn''t say a word through the window.


    From the romantic confession to the sad parting, maybe everyone guessed the process, but no one guessed the ending.


    Ning Ji went back to his room, picked up half of the whisky left on the table, looked up and poured all the alcohol into his stomach. Only with the help of the effect of alcohol can Ning Ji now fall asleep. For the first time, Ning Ji felt that wine was really a good thing.


    This sleep, Ning Ji also don''t know how long to sleep, time is just a number to him now, wait for Ning Ji to open heavy sleep eyes, see the sky outside the window already don''t know when dark down, then closed again.


    Go to sleep. If you don''t have to wake up after this sleep, how nice it would be. This is Ning Ji''s only thought at this moment. He doesn''t want to be sober.


    However, when Ningji just wanted to sleep, another place in xiamuni was not so peaceful.


    Bobo is also very depressed after he failed to give advice to Ning Ji twice in a row. In his opinion, each of the two plans is perfect, but they are all met with nothing.


    At this time, we all know that Ning Ji is in a bad mood, so no one bothers him. Some bodyguards drink muggy wine in the bar, especially Bobo. After a cup of liquor, it''s like drinking boiled water.


    "Boss, is Mr. Ning Ji OK? He hasn''t appeared since last night." A Don Quixote bodyguard asked, somewhat worried.


    "It should be OK. Mr. Ningji is not an ordinary person. He will be safe." Bobo admired Ningji''s skill very much.


    Since even Bobo said so, the other bodyguards didn''t say anything more, drinking muggy wine on their own. After half a round of wine, Bobo got up and went to the toilet. He had drunk too much again tonight by looking at his way.


    Bobo walked into the toilet. Before he could pull the belt, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. The speed was very fast. Because Bobo is still in a state of drunkenness, when he feels a cold wind coming from behind, the toilet door has been locked, and a man who can''t see his face clearly has appeared behind him.


    "Who!" Bobo was shocked, and his drinking probably disappeared, but before he turned around, one hand clasped his neck, and the other hand held a muffle gun on Bobo''s back.


    "If you dare to ask for help again, I''ll shoot you at once." The speaker didn''t use French, but English. As soon as he heard it, he knew that the uninvited guest was not from F country.


    Bobo can be regarded as the leader of dozens of people. He has experienced more storms. After the initial panic, he calmed down and his eyes returned to normal.


    "Well, now that you are honest, we can have a dialogue. I just need you to give me a message, and then you can leave alive." The uninvited guest sneered.


    "You said Don Quixote''s family killer is usually more than two languages.


    "Good. I''m looking for a Chinese man named Ning Ji. You are responsible for protecting him. If you want to live, tell me his address. Of course, I will let him die naturally. No one will doubt that your protection is not good." The voice of the uninvited guest is a little low and hoarse, which sounds like goose bumps.


    "You want to be bad for Mr. Ningji?" Bobo was surprised, just want to struggle, but the strength of the uninvited guest is bigger than him, dead will he on the wall."I''ll warn you again, don''t move. My gun is equipped with a silencer. Even if I shoot you, your people won''t notice it." The man threatened in a deep voice.


    Bobo knew he couldn''t break free, so he sneered and said, "funny, are you threatening me? Don''t you know Don Quixote''s killer never fears death?


    , "are don people from Don Quixote?" Don Quixote''s fame is enough to make him think twice about whether the next thing is really necessary.


    "Well! Do I have to talk nonsense? Don Quixote''s family will never reveal any friend''s information to the enemy. Bobo''s tone is very tough. He''s a tough guy.


    "You really don''t say it!" The man''s voice suddenly cold, it seems that Bobo''s tough has completely angered him.


    "Never!" Bobo held his head high and repeated his attitude with great pride.


    Then, the man sighed, only to hear a faint gunshot, Bobo''s expression stiff, the body will be weak paralyzed down, the gunshot is small, even the people outside the door can not hear.


    "Stubborn! If you are Don Quixote''s killer, then I am God. Men disdain to look at the ground has lost the breath of life Bobo, eyes suddenly fell on the mobile phone in his pocket.


    "It seems that there is no need to talk about it any more. With this, the task will be much easier." The man leaned over and picked up Bobo''s mobile phone, revealing his ferocious face under his hood. There were several scars lying on his face, which was particularly frightening.


    Bobo''s death didn''t disturb anyone. The uninvited guest was also a professional killer. After killing Bobo, he immediately destroyed his body. From appearance to departure, he didn''t even attract the attention of anyone in the bar.


    And Bobo''s men subconsciously thought that their leader had drunk too much and went back. No one doubted Bobo''s whereabouts.


    a big man who has a good hand and a killer of the Tangic de family in F country, how many people dare to move Bobo''s idea? That is to say, this kind of qualitative thinking caused great trouble later.


    One night later, Ning Ji was about to vomit and couldn''t sleep any more. There were several empty wine bottles lying beside his bed. If it wasn''t for these spirits, how could he survive the day and night.


    Ning Ji is leaning against the bed, and is struggling with the most arduous headache, but the mobile phone beside the bed shakes coldly.


    "Bobo, are you still here?" Ningji looked at the message, but sighed, Bobo''s enthusiasm is really far beyond his expectations, ah, also let Ningji some headache.


    Ning Ji didn''t want to go through this experience again. He was rejected in full view of the public. This kind of experience is like being bared and paraded in the street. It''s a shame.


    However, the more enthusiastic he is, the more embarrassed Ning Ji is to refuse. What else can he do www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Ning Ji wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t have the heart to refuse Bobo''s kindness. He got up and changed his clothes, because Ning Ji found that he not only wore the clothes he went out to sleep, but also wore them for so long, which had a little taste.


    After washing, Ning Ji left the hotel in a dispirited spirit, but once he went out, it was too late. Ning Ji''s popularity in this small town is really high. It''s just like a star.


    What makes Ning Ji even more helpless is that there are girls from country f who take the initiative to chat up.


    Ning Ji is a little flattered. This girl from F country is so passionate and frightening that she wants to be Ning Ji''s girlfriend. She is so scared that Ning Ji seems to run away like a ghost.


    What''s more surprising to Ning Ji is that Bobo doesn''t know what to do this time. He actually made an appointment to meet him on the hillside. Ning Ji hasn''t eaten for some time. Where can he make the strength to climb the mountain?


    Fortunately, there''s a long way to go in xiamuni''s snow mountain, but it''s forbidden to honk the horn, because if you make too much noise in the snow mountain, it may cause an avalanche. In the face of such natural disasters, human beings are as small as ants.


    Ning Ji borrowed a car and drove to the appointed place. Five minutes by car, Ningji had to get off the car and go hiking instead. Although the snow scenery on the snow mountain is very good, Ningji is really hungry now. I really regret that I didn''t eat anything to come back.


    The appointed place is the protruding side of the snow mountain. In addition to walking around the mountain road, professional climbing tools are needed in other places.


    This section of the road can take the seven meat and eight vegetables of Ning Ji, almost did not spit out the stomach acid, two legs constantly shaking, there is no excess energy in the body to supply such a huge amount of exercise.


    How can you think of running to such a place? Even if it''s a different place, what''s the use? This is the real idea of Ning Ji now. After two successive failures, Ning Ji has been completely desperate to save Lin Wei.


    Finally climbed up the hillside, Ning Ji supported his knees and gasped for breath, the importance of satiety revealed incisively and vividly at this time.


    "What did you find me to do here?" Just as Ning Ji gasped like a dead dog, a familiar and pleasant voice came to his ear.


    Isn''t that Lin Wei''s voice? Is it because I miss too much that I have hallucinations? Ning Ji''s in the mind is tiny a sudden, if produced the auditory hallucination, that can be serious, can''t be crazy?


    Ning Ji''s brain is thinking wildly, that voice spreads again: "I talk to you, you are deaf?"


    "Ah?" Ning Ji is a Leng, even if it is auditory hallucination, it will not appear one after another! Ning Ji suddenly raised his head and saw a beautiful woman who was wrapped in thick clothes but still could see her good figure standing not far from Ning Ji.


    "Lin Wei?! Why are you here? " Ning Ji is a little confused. According to Bobo, it shouldn''t be like this. How can Lin Wei suddenly appear here.


    "You asked me? Are you crazy? " Lin Wei''s pretty face showed a trace of displeasure, obviously a little impatient.


    Ning Ji was in a cloud for a while. He couldn''t figure out what happened. How could it sound like he was looking for Lin Wei?


    "No Lin Wei, how did you come here? No, you shouldn''t be here now. " Ningji may have been sleeping too long, and his brain began to rust.


    "What are you talking about! Didn''t you make me come? Are you kidding me? " Lin Wei looks angry. Who is willing to run to the snow mountain in the daytime for no reason? She can''t ski. Besides, Lin Wei is not a mountaineer.


    "Ha? Is that me Ningji mouth a smoke, the current situation began to become very complicated, like suspense drama.


    Ning Ji quickly takes out his mobile phone and calls Bobo to find out, but there is no signal in the snow mountain. Three words appear in the upper left corner of the screen: no service.


    "That Lin Wei, there may be some misunderstanding. I really haven''t done it, but it''s good. We finally have a chance to have a good chat, isn''t it? " Ning Ji doesn''t care whether it''s wrong or not, just take this opportunity to explain everything to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei obviously doesn''t believe Ning Ji''s words. After a cold hum, she turns her head to the other side, but she doesn''t leave immediately. It''s obvious that she still gives Ning Ji a chance to speak.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji is very happy. It seems that the first two efforts are not in vain. Lin Wei''s attitude has changed subtly. At least it doesn''t set a minute like the beginning.


    "Cough, Lin Wei, there must be a misunderstanding between us. You never give me time to explain to you." Ningji began to pour bitter water.


    "You mean I''m wrong?" Lin Wei''s voice suddenly dropped several degrees.


    "No, no, how could it be? I didn''t mean that." Ning Ji wants to slap himself. How can he talk.


    However, when Ning Ji was ready to continue to explain, there was a sudden "boom" sound in his ear.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    How come all of a sudden there is such a strange sound in the daytime? Ning Ji has some bad premonitions in his heart, but he doesn''t care much. It''s rare to have the chance to be alone with Lin Wei. Can''t he make good use of it?


    "Lin Wei, the scenery here is good. If you can have a barbecue here, ha ha, it''s cool." Ning Ji, which pot doesn''t open, talks about which pot of nonsense.


    "Did you see anyone barbecue on the snow mountain?" Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji. It sounds as if she is impatient.


    "That means that other people don''t have such a good mind as me. They eat barbecue and watch the snow scenery. They even save the heater. It sounds great." Ning Ji brazenly continues to chat up.


    Lin Wei is amused by Ning Ji''s boredom to show a trace of smile, but with even if the convergence, it becomes that cold face, echoing with the surrounding snow, even colder.


    However, people like Ning Ji, who are thick skinned and happy, think that they have succeeded when they see Lin Wei smile. After all, since Ning Ji came to f country to find Lin Wei, he has never seen her smile at himself. This is definitely a breakthrough.


    "Lin Wei, what do you think you''re doing with a cold face all day long? It''s still very beautiful to smile. I heard that if a woman always keeps a straight face, it''s easy to get wrinkles, and it''s very fast." Ning Ji dares to tease Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji and says, "long is long, as long as your other girlfriends don''t grow."


    "Cough, where is this? Even if you have wrinkles, you are still the most beautiful goddess in my heart." I don''t know why. Today, Ning Ji''s mouth is just a bunch of sweet words, and there''s no need to draft them.


    "Don''t talk to me with sweet words." Lin Wei turned her head, a lazy look, but look at her eyes showing a little look, it is not difficult to see that this kind of words is very useful to Lin Wei.


    "No, who else can I tell? You are the woman I love most in my life, Lin Wei. Would you please believe me again? I can swear in these mountains that I will live up to you in this life unless I die. " Ning Ji boldly took a big step forward and walked to the place less than one meter away from Lin Wei.


    The cold wind in the snow mountain is many times sharper than that at the foot of the mountain, which makes people very cold. However, as long as you smell the fragrance coming from you, Ning Ji seems to be afraid of nothing. What is the cold wind?


    "I can''t stand you." Lin Wei reaches out her hand to clip a wisp of beautiful hair behind her ear, and her beautiful face is flushed. Sweet words are always the best weapon to break through women''s psychological defense.


    But at the same time, Ning Ji''s heart is also very puzzled, what''s Bobo doing this time? Is it difficult to just find such a place to chat with Lin Wei?


    The doubt in Ning Ji''s heart is getting more and more serious. Maybe it''s the daily company with danger these days that causes Ning Ji''s suspicion to get more and more serious now. But this style of work is not like Bobo''s style.


    "Ningji, did you hear any strange sound?" Lin Wei suddenly interrupts Ning Ji''s thinking.


    "Oh? Strange sound? It seems that there are, but it''s normal for some strange sounds to come out of the mountain. " Ning Ji quickly dispels Lin Wei''s worries. This is a good opportunity to repair the relationship.


    Lin Wei nodded and didn''t think about it any more, but she didn''t seem to like this place very much. She said, "it''s very cold here. It''s bad for the skin. Go to my house and have a seat."


    A listen to Lin Wei unexpectedly take the initiative to invite, Ning Ji that call a heart in full bloom, where still have reason to refuse? It is clear that Lin Wei has turned on the green light and the revolution is about to win.


    "Yes, yes, I can''t help it." Ning Ji thief laughed, fox tail finally exposed.


    Lin Wei does not have good spirit of stare Ning Ji one eye, angry way: "know you are not a good person, ah." A faint sigh, but has the soul of Ning Ji to hook.


    Ning Ji is like a Weasel, enjoying Lin Wei''s incomparable beauty with a pair of thief eyes.


    But at this time, Ning Ji''s ear suddenly heard a roar. This time, it was much clearer than just now. It was no longer the sound just like the echo in the mountain.


    This time, even Lin Wei heard it clearly, a little surprise flashed on her face, but she asked with a smile: "what strange things have you prepared this time? Don''t hide it


    "I don''t know. It''s not my fault." Ning Ji shrugged, unless Bobo was playing some tricks again, but before that, Bobo didn''t reveal any information at all.


    Just when Ning Ji was confused and very puzzled, the mobile phone that had no signal all the time suddenly vibrated in his pocket. Ning Ji quickly took it out and saw a text message that should have been received a long time ago. Because of the extremely bad signal in the snow mountain, it was only received now.


    "Where are you, Mr. Ningji? Something''s wrong, the leader has been killed A short message is like a hammer smashed in Ning Ji''s chest, head a whirl, a time difficult to adapt."How can it be!" Don Quixote, and look at the news on the mobile phone screen. This is another person from the team of Tang Jide bodyguard. It''s Bobo''s assistant. Today is not April Fool''s day. It''s too big a joke.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wei''s face has changed a little, and she can be regarded as a person who knows Ning Ji better. Although Ning Ji usually likes to joke and bullshit, this expression is definitely not a joke, it must be something very important and terrible has happened.


    "Don''t say it. You can''t stay here any longer. Come with me!" Although Ning Ji didn''t understand what happened, his uneasy premonition sounded the alarm. Maybe the person who found him today is not Bobo.


    After this idea appeared, Ning Ji wanted to stay here for a while. No matter whether Lin Wei wanted to or not, he would take the latter''s hand and go down the mountain.


    If something really goes wrong, most of the responsibility lies with Ning Ji. These days, he''s so relaxed that he doesn''t know that the enemy has taken such a big hole. Ning Ji hasn''t had time to feel sorry for Bobo''s death. Now it''s important to protect his life. Even if he''s lost his life, he''s so sad.


    When Lin Wei saw this, she didn''t lose her temper. She frowned and ran with Ning Ji. But just when Ning Ji was less than five meters away, there was another roar on the top of the mountain. This time, the sound was even bigger than the previous two times, and it was almost deafening. In particular, the place where Ning Ji and Lin Wei stayed was just below the sound.


    "Damn it, it can''t be an avalanche!" Ning Ji exclaimed, this kind of natural disaster is not for fun, the taste of being buried alive by snow, who do not want to try, think all scalp numb.


    Lin Wei also exclaimed. It''s obvious that avalanches are quite shocking to anyone. In the face of nature''s anger, humans may not even be able to compare with ants.


    Ningji is not only speeding up the pace, as long as we get to the parking place before the avalanche falls, we will be safe. But this idea just emerged, several snowflakes fell on Ning Ji''s body silently.


    Ningji almost subconsciously looked up, it doesn''t matter, it almost scared Ningji. There was a deafening roar in my ear, as if God were roaring, but in my eyes, it was a scene of extreme terror.


    The white snow is just like a waterfall. It slopes down and can be described as withering and decaying where it passes. Such impact will not take much time and it will definitely bury here.


    Ning Ji can''t help but say that he doesn''t want to turn around and fight against Lin Wei. After all, Ning Ji doesn''t know how much faster he is than Lin Wei in terms of running speed.


    Lin Wei didn''t struggle. She hung Ning Ji''s neck. Her eyes were full of fear, because she saw the terrible picture on her head. She didn''t want to be buried alive.


    Ning Ji carries Lin Wei and runs back, regardless of the image. The roar in my ears is louder and louder, and there are more and more snowflakes on my body. It is obvious that the avalanche formed by snow is coming.


    Ningji roared and ran, biting his teeth. Now he wanted to be bolt. Ning Ji''s speed is fast enough. Before he changed, he didn''t even have the chance to escape. Now at least there is a glimmer of hope.


    However, because of the steep mountain road, we can''t run as boldly as on the flat ground. If we fall, Ning Ji will be buried alive, and Lin Wei has no hope of escape.


    At this time, the sky seems to have snowed like a goose feather. From time to time, some ice blocks hit Ningji. Judging from the sound, the avalanche will arrive in ten seconds at most.


    Ningji had to think a little more about the life-threatening ten seconds. He was still in the area where the avalanche could cover. In the next ten seconds, the most distance Ningji could run on this steep road was also calculated in his mind.


    It''s over! Ning Ji''s heart is tight, and the conclusion after mental calculation makes his back cool. Even if it doesn''t include any external factors, he has a low probability of running out of the avalanche coverage, almost waiting for a miracle.


    What to do! Ning Ji is thinking about how to deal with it while running. If there is no Lin Wei, he can find a place to jump directly. After all, the rough skin and thick flesh will be seriously injured at most. But now the situation is different. Because of Lin Wei, Ning Ji can''t run without her?


    Ning Ji thought more and more, and his mind was in complete confusion. Because of this, Ning Ji is on the way of running, but he is tripped by a raised stone. At this critical moment, this kind of situation still happens. It''s fatal.


    The severe pain of his ankle came to his heart. Ning Ji bit his teeth and continued to run forward, because as long as he ran one more step, he might be a step further away from the gate of hell.


    As time goes by, Lin Wei has been afraid to look up. She covers her face with her hand. She looks like she has accepted her life. Her delicate body is shaking. She puts all her hopes of living on Ning Ji.


    Lin Wei''s reaction, Ning Ji of course feel, in the heart of guilt suddenly intensified, if it is not for him, this cunning enemy how can also drag Lin Wei into the water? All the responsibility lies with Ning Ji.It''s too late! Because of the sudden situation just now, Ning Ji''s running distance is even worse than his budget, but at this time, the avalanche is over his head, and the huge sound is like thunder. Now even if Ning Ji wants to speak to Lin Wei, the latter can''t hear him at all.


    At the time of the attack, as long as they hesitated a little, they were buried alive together. Although Lin Wei was not alone with Ning Ji, Ning Ji could not really do this kind of thing.


    Since there is no hope for two people to go together, save one! This idea rises in Ning Ji''s mind and can''t go away any more. As a man, he can''t drag Lin Wei in because of his own fault.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Lin Wei''s pretty face, but his heart is slightly warm. It''s enough to have a woman like Lin Wei in my life. It''s a blessing for generations.


    Ning Ji''s face shows a sad smile. At this time, he can''t help thinking more. As long as he hesitates for two seconds, he and Lin Wei will be buried alive.


    At this moment, Ning Ji made a decision, he wants to let Lin Wei live, and he, let it be.


    Ning Ji suddenly grabs Lin Wei''s waist, and then throws Lin Wei out. Lin Wei exclaimed and opened her beautiful eyes to see Ning Ji, but she only saw Ning Ji standing in situ and looking at her with a smile.


    Ning Ji knew that he had no hope to run away. He could only shout out the three words to Lin Wei: "I love you." It''s just that the sound of the avalanche is too loud. Ning Ji''s voice is undoubtedly suppressed.


    Lin Wei just saw Ning Ji''s mouth move, but as a sensitive woman, how can she not guess what Ning Ji finally said?


    Lin Wei''s tears burst out, shouting: "no!" But it is no longer helpful. The white, which symbolizes holiness, turns into the most evil sickle of death.


    After being thrown out by Ning Ji, Lin Wei falls heavily on the ground. However, despite the pain of her whole body, she raises her head and sees a scene that makes her pale.


    The vast snow falls down like a waterfall, and Ningji disappears in the snow like a tiny mole ant.


    Lin Wei screamed miserably, tears rolling, but also can''t change the cruel reality, Ningji has been buried alive by the snow.


    "Ningji, you can''t die!" Lin Wei wiped her tears and stood up to dig for snow. But the avalanche continued. She couldn''t get too close.


    Lin Wei can only so helplessly, looking at Ningji was countless snow, alive buried in the middle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Lin Wei can only watch Ning Ji disappear in the boundless snow, which is why Lin Wei''s disgusting thing in the future is snow. Every time it snows, she will feel as bad as her aunt.


    At the moment, Lin Wei is lying on the ground. Although the fall just now makes her feel that her bones are going to fall apart, now, how can she manage the painful parts with leisure?


    She lay on the ground and cried. Under such circumstances, she hardly dared to expect that Ning Ji would have a chance to live. However, although the situation was so bad, she still kept the last glimmer of hope in her heart.


    "Ningji, can you still hear me? Tell me, are you still alive?" Lin Wei has become a tearful person. Now her guilt is no less than that in Ning Ji''s heart.


    In fact, Lin Wei was moved by Ning Ji''s confession for the first time. At that time, it was only for the sake of women''s face that she taught Ning Ji a lesson, as a punishment for those evil deeds before Ning Ji. After the second confession, Lin Wei has already forgiven Ning Ji. Who can keep a heart of stone under such a romantic proposal? At least Lin Wei won''t.


    However, because of Lin Wei''s little woman''s mind, she saw that Ning Ji could be so romantic, so she wanted to put it off again. After all, women, as an animal, never dislike too little romance.


    But just because of this, it indirectly led to today''s accident. Without her greed, today''s tragedy might not have happened, so Lin Wei now regrets it more than anyone else.


    However, even if Lin Wei broke her throat, Ning Ji couldn''t answer her. Even if Ning Ji was still alive and was pressed by the thick snow, he would definitely be a mouthful of snow.


    The roar of the avalanche gradually stopped, only the rustle of small pieces of snow constantly falling from the sky, but it seems that there will be no second avalanche.


    Lin Wei did not care about the image, quickly got up and ran to the front of the snow like a small snow mountain, with both hands began to dig snow. But with Lin Wei''s hands, let alone finding out Ning Ji, it''s amazing to be able to dig out a hole. As soon as a hole was dug out, snow fell to block it.


    Lin Wei was more and more anxious to dig, and her tears couldn''t stop. But it was almost impossible for her to dig so much snow by herself, until her fingers were broken, and she didn''t improve at all.


    Although Lin Wei was extremely anxious, she was not an ordinary woman. She was quick to get wise and began to feel for the pocket of her coat. She vaguely remembered that when she went to an activity a few days ago, she took a lighter for a public welfare activity.


    This is the only thing on Lin Wei except the cell phone with no signal, but what role can such a lighter play in the snow? It''s just a drop in the ocean.


    However, Lin Wei stood in the same place and thought for a while. Suddenly, she thought of a feasible way. She picked up a dead branch from the side and began to draw in the snow.


    After a while, the big characters of "SOS" were drawn by Lin Wei, but it was not enough. Fortunately, because of the avalanche, many dead branches and leaves came down from the mountain.


    Lin Wei picked up a lot of dead branches and leaves, all piled in the depression of the three English letters SOS, and then lit the dead leaves with her only lighter.


    This kerosene lighter is much easier to use than the one or two yuan goods sold in a small shop. Although it is very difficult to light a fire in the snow, and many dead branches and leaves are wet, Lin Wei lit it at last.


    The flame spread and burned the dead branches and leaves in the depression. The black smoke began to rise, which should be particularly eye-catching in the snow-white background.


    After lighting the fire, Lin Wei picked up a lot of dead branches and kept adding them to the fire. If they were put out, the kerosene in her lighter might not be enough to light it again.


    With the continuous rise of black smoke, Lin Wei can only hope that someone can see here, and then come to help.


    After a while, Lin Wei can''t wait any longer, because every second, Ning Ji is closer to the gate of death. God knows when Ning Ji really suffocates in it.


    Lin Wei hesitated whether to go down the mountain to find help directly. But although it''s in the middle of the snow mountain, it takes a lot of time to go down. This time, it''s a long time.


    Just as Lin Wei was hesitating, a very slight voice came from her ear. Immediately, Lin Wei turned to look down the mountain and saw many black cars coming towards the snow mountain.


    Lin Wei seems to see a straw like, raised her arms, desperate to shout at the foot of the mountain, and constantly add dead branches to the fire, take off her coat, desperately fan, hoping that the black smoke can be seen by the people below.


    There were about ten cars. It seemed that they saw the black smoke lit by Lin Wei and turned the front of the car to Lin Wei''s direction. Lin Wei tears again, as if to see the hope that Ning Ji can live.


    Five minutes later, a huge group of people rushed to Lin Wei. They were all big men, but they were very vigorous. They were like walking on the ground on the steep mountain road. It seemed that they were good at walking on the mountain road.A group of people ran to Lin Wei''s body, the leader recognized Lin Wei at a glance, anxiously asked: "madam, where is Mr. Ning Ji?"


    "Are you friends of Ningji? That''s great. Come on! He was buried alive by the avalanche. Later, he may be really hopeless! " As soon as Lin Wei heard that these people knew Ning Ji, she was excited and incoherent.


    these people are Don Quixote''s bodyguards. They see black smoke coming up on the snow mountain. They decide to come over and see who thinks of their careless action, but they really help.


    Dozens of bodyguards began to dig snow. Their strength was much stronger than Lin Wei''s, and they had an absolute advantage in the number of people. After a while, they dug a big hole.


    In order to prevent the snow from sinking above, the bodyguards carry it with their bodies, and then let their companions continue to dig inside. Lin Wei is waiting anxiously. All she can do has been done, and the rest is waiting.


    With the joint efforts of dozens of bodyguards, Ning Ji was finally dragged out of the snow. However, Ningji has been buried in snow for a long time. Her skin is pale with cold, her face is covered with white snow, and her lips have changed from purple to white.


    Lin Wei saw that Ning Ji was dragged out of the snow, and her face turned pale in an instant, and her hot tears came out of her eyes.


    "How is he? Is he still alive? You should give first aid quickly Lin Weiji fling caution to the winds and hurled Don Quixote at the guards of the Tang Dynasty family.


    Those bodyguards were frightened by Lin Wei''s reaction. Before Ming Ming, they were still cold. How could it be that after a few days, they seemed to have changed a person?


    However, these bodyguards did not dare to neglect. Several bodyguards who knew first aid immediately surrounded Ning Ji and began to check Ning Ji''s body. However, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Ning Ji''s chest was squeezed by a big man desperately, and the other began to give him artificial respiration. If Ning Ji is still sober, it is absolutely not allowed to happen, to a big black man pro, it also got? But now Lin Wei where can think of so many things, can save Ning Ji just important.


    After several bodyguards who knew how to give first aid worked hard, their faces were still ugly. They rushed to their companions and said, "take Mr. Ning Ji to the town quickly. He can''t hold on for long!"


    Lin Wei also knows French now. After hearing this, she is in a coma. The bodyguards were so surprised that they quickly picked up Lin Wei, and dozens of people turned back the same way.


    But just after the bodyguards left, a figure came down from the snow mountain, with climbing locks and other climbing tools.


    "Can you live after being buried so long? Forget it. It''s impossible. The task is finished. " The figure looked at the snow pile which was obviously dug up. After a while of uncertainty, he murmured to himself.


    Don Quixote bodyguards goods are available in all varieties. Although the size of the town is small, it is still a small hospital.


    As usual, there were few patients in the small hospital. Several nurses were chatting, but a group of black men suddenly broke into the hospital. They were so scared that they thought they were robbers.


    "What are you waiting for! Help Bobo''s assistant glared at the nurses. He looked so fierce that he was a robber, even more terrible than ordinary robbers.


    Where was the little nurse so frightened? Several people hurriedly pushed the cart to push Ning Ji and Lin Wei into the emergency room. Lin Wei was just too scared to faint. The situation was not dangerous, but Ning Ji''s situation was a little worse.


    After all, even if Ning Ji''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, he can''t stand being buried in the snow for such a long time. Ning Ji hasn''t learned the turtle breathing skill of Shaolin Temple. If he holds his breath for a long time, he will still be suffocated.


    Don Quixote Don Quixote all packed in this small hospital. How many times have the hospitals ever been so crowded that the corridor that was not so wide was blocked by the Tang Dynasty''s bodyguards, but it was immediately empty.


    "The boss was killed, and Mr. Ning Ji was plotted. There must be enemies lurking in this small town. We must find this man in the shortest time!" Bobo''s assistant said grimly.


    Dozens of bodyguards said with one voice that the sound would soon overturn the roof of the small hospital.


    "Leave half of the people here to protect, and the others will follow me. I must find out the damned guy!" The assistant is in a bad mood now.


    After the assistant left, more than a dozen people were left to take charge of the safety of Ning Ji and Lin Wei, but the more than a dozen big men stopped in the corridor, where could they let people go. Don Quixote,


    , a more than 50 year old doctor walked cautiously to the side of the Tang Dynasty''s bodyguard. Some dissatisfied voices said, "how do we work if you block here?"


    These bodyguards also feel reasonable, leaving only a few to stay in place, while others disperse to other places for surveillance.


    It wasn''t long before Lin Wei woke up. She wasn''t in any serious trouble. When she was thrown out by Ning Ji, she just fell down. In the end, she was just in a coma because she was too scared. So she was sent to the hospital to lie down for a while and then she came back to life.The first thing Lin Wei does when she opens her beautiful eyes is to get up and grab the person who is nearest to her. She anxiously asks, "what about Ning Ji? Where is Ning Ji? "


    The nurse was startled by Lin Wei, but beauty will be forgiven no matter what she did wrong, which is universal in the world.


    "Ah? Do you mean the gentleman who came with you? He''s still in the rescue, but it doesn''t seem optimistic. " The nurse didn''t hide anything. She said it directly.


    Lin Wei''s body softened and fell down again, almost fainting again. But a moment later, Lin Wei seems to recover a little, anxiously urged: "take me to see him."


    "Well I''m afraid not. The gentleman is in the emergency room. You can''t go in The nurse shook her head and refused.


    "No, I have to be with him. Take me quickly!" Lin Wei was hysterical and held on to the nurse''s hand.


    The nurse was very embarrassed, but she couldn''t get rid of Lin Wei, so she had to reluctantly promise her to go to the door to have a look. Lin Wei was not in a big way. She put on her shoes and followed the nurse to the rescue room. She could see the inside through the crack of the door.


    I saw a naked man lying on the hospital bed, his face was still as pale as paper, and even a little gray. Several doctors were checking the man''s physical condition by the hospital bed.


    Lin Wei covers her mouth, tears gush out of her eyes. If it wasn''t for her reason, how could Ning Ji lie on the hospital bed? It''s still uncertain.


    "Miss, don''t do that. Your body is not stable now. We will inform you as soon as this gentleman wakes up. Now you''d better go back and have a rest." The fool can see the relationship between Lin Wei and Ning Ji. The nurse can only persuade Lin Wei in a good voice.


    Lin Wei also knows that her stay here can only help, so she can only listen to the nurse''s words and go back to the ward. It''s just that Ning Ji hasn''t heard from her for a minute, so she can''t calm down. In front of her eyes, she always sees the scene when Ning Ji confesses to her with a rose in his hand. It''s just that there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Seeing that Lin Wei is in a trance, the nurse keeps comforting her. It has to be said that the nurses in this European country are more dedicated than some nurses in China today.


    "Miss Lin, I don''t think that gentleman is an ordinary person. I think he should be OK." The nurse is still comforting Lin Wei, but no one can guarantee the result.


    Linwei helplessly nodded, she now even don''t know, if Ningji really left, how should she survive, this scar, time can heal?


    And the three words Ning Ji said to her at the last moment were deeply imprinted in her heart.


    I love you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    This day, Lin Wei almost spent in anxiety and panic. Even if she didn''t eat anything, she didn''t have any appetite. When she saw the food, she had a strong nausea impulse.


    Lin Wei can hardly remember how many times she asked the nurse the same question, but the answer to her was the same sentence: "being rescued."


    These four words, Lin Wei really no longer want to hear, waiting is how painful, but also waiting for the bad news, this is a kind of psychological devastation, even if it is Lin Wei such a strong woman.


    Facts have proved that no matter how strong the psychological line of defense is, no matter how successful people are in their career, they often hide an extremely fragile heart under their seemingly strong mask.


    Lin Wei seems to be such a person. She is very anxious to know the answer, but if the answer really appears, maybe she doesn''t know how to face it.


    However, time can not be fixed, sooner or later there will be a day to face the truth and the outcome.


    At dusk, when Lin Wei was sitting in a daze on the hospital bed with her legs in her arms, the nurse suddenly ran into the ward and said to Lin Wei, "Ms. Lin, that Over there... "


    "What''s the matter over there?" Lin Wei immediately recovered from her dullness. Seeing the nurse''s desire to talk and stop, her face turned pale, and even her breathing began to become a little difficult.


    "Well You''d better go by yourself. " The nurse sighed and didn''t go on.


    Lin Wei only felt the darkness before her eyes, fell on the bed and gasped. The nurse stood aside without saying a word, looking embarrassed.


    After a long time, Lin Wei calmed down her surging emotion. There was almost no blood on her pretty face, but she didn''t look as excited as before. She was a bit more dull and dull.


    "Take me." Lin Wei''s tone is flat, like a bowl of water, where like before that excited look.


    The nurse sighed and led Lin Wei out of the ward and across the long corridor. There was almost no one in the corridor. Occasionally, a doctor passed by, but when the doctor saw Lin Wei, he shook his head and sighed.


    Along the way, this scene happened several times, but Lin Wei''s expression is still like that, but the more she is, the more frightening it is, because the outbreak after silence is often more terrible. Don Quixote,


    , led by the nurse, finally came to a ward, where the guards of Tang Ji De De Jia stood there. They looked sad. When they saw Lin Wei, they turned their heads to the other side unconsciously.


    Lin Wei''s body trembled slightly, her feet softened, and she almost didn''t fall down. Fortunately, the nurse had been paying attention to Lin Wei''s every move, otherwise she would definitely fall down.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go by myself." Lin Wei waved her hand, strong and calm. In fact, everyone can see how bad her mental state is now.


    Don Quixote''s bodyguard opened Lin Wei''s door for Lin Wei, but he stood behind the door and did not enter. He did not even dare to look inside the door. He seemed to be very afraid to see the house.


    No one spoke. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Only a few people breathed.


    Lin Wei stood silently outside the door for a long time. Her body was constantly shaking, and there was a drop of crystal tears hanging from the corner of her eyes. She was as strong as her. She could hardly help crying in full view of the public.


    Lin Wei didn''t dare to go in and look inside. Finally, she couldn''t control the riot. She knelt down like a fragile little woman, covered her face and burst into tears.


    The nurse and the bodyguard exchanged a look and walked away. At this time, even if it was a comfort, it was just a knife to Lin Wei''s injured heart.


    Lin Wei was in pain outside the ward for a long time, and then she stood up and supported the wall with tears on her face.


    "Ningji, you are more cruel than I imagined." Lin Wei murmured to herself, but tears gushed out of her eyes again.


    After sorting out her emotions for a long time, Lin Wei finally forced herself to calm down and took a heavy step into the ward.


    The ward was very quiet. Lin Wei could hear her breathing clearly. Until she stepped into the ward, she didn''t dare to look at everything in the room.


    At this moment, time seemed to solidify, but for Lin Wei, she wanted to adjust the time to a long time, because this kind of heartbreaking taste is a kind of devastation.


    The fact is to face after all, Lin Wei summoned up courage, took a deep breath, and finally turned to the ward.


    However, the next moment, if a thunder explodes in Lin Wei''s mind, she almost faints again. I saw a man lying on the bed, but his face was covered with white cloth.


    Lin Wei breathed quickly. She held the door frame and didn''t move. Her face became whiter and whiter, just like the spotless snow on the snow mountain.


    "You Really That''s it Where are you going? " Lin Wei seems to still can''t believe what happened in front of her. In front of her, she twists and turns, but she grabs the doorframe hard.For a long time, Lin Wei seems to have forced herself to accept this fact and walk to the hospital bed step by step. The fact has already been put in front of her and can''t be changed.


    If there is regret medicine, Lin Wei will exchange it at all costs. If she knew it would be so, how could she be selfish for that little bit?


    Lin Wei went to the hospital bed, a person lay under the white cloth, from the body point of view, is Ningji.


    Lin Wei wants to reach out to uncover it, but she stops in the air in the middle of the application. She still doesn''t have the courage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Lin Wei looked at the white cloth, although she knew what was under the white cloth, she didn''t have the courage to uncover it. Maybe she wasn''t strong enough.


    Lin Wei stood by the bed in silence, but her hand was hanging in the air, trembling. The look in her beautiful eyes was erratic, and her face was as pale as if she might be in a coma again at any time.


    Linwei really don''t know how to do, such an outcome, she never thought of, but when she must face, the complex emotions in her heart, like overturning the Wuwei bottle, swept again.


    After waiting for a long time in silence, Lin Wei took a deep breath and wiped the tears on her face. It seemed that she had summoned up her courage and reached out to uncover the white cloth. Anyway, sooner or later, she had to face it.


    Lin Wei''s Qianqian hands gently hold the corner of the white cloth, and then lift it up as if she had used up all her strength.


    However, when the white cloth was lifted, Lin Wei couldn''t help looking at the people under the white cloth. However, such a look made Lin Wei completely stunned. That kind of inexplicable emotion came like the waves.


    "This..." Lin Wei hardly knows how to organize her own language, because she saw a scene on her bed that she did not understand. Is this really Ning Ji? Lin Wei can''t help but doubt her eyes.


    Just as Lin Wei was staring at her, the people on the bed suddenly opened their eyes. Suddenly, Lin Wei was startled and stepped back involuntarily.


    "Sorry, it was his idea." A man''s voice penetrated into Lin Wei''s ear.


    Lin Wei is a Leng again, because the man on the bed actually talks, and listening to the voice is definitely not Ning Ji''s, even if Lin Wei is stimulated today, it will not be reduced to the point where she can''t hear Ning Ji''s voice.


    "You are not Ningji!" Lin Wei''s pupil slightly shrinks. She feels a little confused. After a moment, she begins to chew what the man just said.


    It was all his idea. Lin Wei frowned, as if she had guessed something, but it obviously made her unhappy.


    Just when Lin Wei was still thinking, there was a burst of laughter behind her. The laughter was very poor and cheap, which made people want to kill the laughter master.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, I''m so funny." I saw a man with a bandage on his head holding the door frame and laughing hard. He was out of breath.


    and the Don Quixote bodyguard, who was staying with him, was also on the side, with a helpless smile on his face.


    "You performed very well. You cheated her into not responding at all. Hahaha, it''s so funny." The man has been laughing so much that he is dying.


    Lin Wei took a deep breath. The sadness on her face had already disappeared. Instead, she was angry that she was about to kill. Lin Wei angrily turned around, just to see that let her worry about the crazy man, but at the moment in that heartless laughter.


    "Rather! "Ji Lin Wei is really angry. Being played by others is already very humiliating, but Ning Ji is still laughing.


    "No, no, I can''t help it. Ouch, ouch." Ning Ji patted his chest, but he couldn''t help laughing. He developed the nature of beating to the extreme.


    Step by step, Lin Wei goes to Ning Ji. The anger on her face increases instead of decreasing. She wants to pull out Ning Ji''s muscles and bones to eliminate Lin Wei''s hatred at the moment.


    "Is that funny?" Lin Wei''s voice is full of anger. This time she is really played by Ning Ji.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t help it. Now we''re even. Who let me lose such a big man in front of them? Hey, don''t be angry." Ning Ji thief laughed a way.


    "Angry? I''m not angry at all Lin Wei tried to make her tone flat, as if nothing had happened.


    Ning Ji constantly reflects on Lin Wei''s appearance in the ward just now. He can''t stop laughing. For a moment, he doesn''t realize the coldness in Lin Wei''s tone. This disaster is coming, and he doesn''t even know it.


    "Just don''t get angry. Let''s go and have dinner." Ning Ji also naively thought that Lin Wei was really not angry, but the nurses and bodyguards beside him saw something wrong and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Absolutely! After! flirt! Yin! Legs When Ning Ji close to the moment, Lin Wei cold mouth spit out such a few words.


    These five words in Ning Ji''s life, but had drawn a heavy ink, still remember the scene of being chased by Lin Wei. But it''s too late for Ning Ji to react now.


    Lin Wei raises is a foot, mercilessly kicks at the crotch of Ning Ji, all merciless.


    A scream sounded in the hospital, as terrible as killing pigs in the countryside. Ning Ji covered his lower body and fell to the ground. He burst into tears in pain. This is the most vulnerable part of a man.


    The nurse and the bodyguard were all shocked. Who could have thought that Lin Wei would lay such a heavy hand and be so cruel."Don''t you like to pretend to be dead, then I''ll help you!" Lin Wei looked at the extremely miserable Ning Ji, there is no sympathy, offended a woman''s end is like this.


    The bodyguards can''t help but draw their lips, and Lin Wei''s image in their hearts pushes another step in the direction of the devil.


    Nurse rushed to help Ningji, see Ningji really hurt, immediately called the doctor to Ningji again into the ward.


    However, Lin Wei went along with him, waiting outside the door in silence, and the bodyguards kept away. How dare they offend the living king of hell.


    About half an hour later, Ning Ji was helped out by the nurse. The nurse''s face was a little red. God knows what she saw in the ward.


    "I know it won''t kill you." Linwei see Ningji no big problem, is also relieved, but still don''t give Ningji good face.


    Ning Ji laughs miserably. The cost of this prank is too high. This reminds Ning Ji once again that he must not offend women, especially cruel people like Lin Wei and Cao Wan, otherwise he will be dead.


    "Lin Wei, you are so cruel. You beat me to waste. What do you do in the future? I''ll be a widow." Although Ning Ji was taught a terrible lesson by Lin Wei, his mouth still played the nature of beating.


    "Well! If you can''t, I can have another one! " Lin Wei is not polite to fight back.


    "How can that be! Who said I couldn''t? I''m in good health! " Ning Ji pushed away the nurse and pretended that nothing had happened. He walked up. However, seeing his face twisted, everyone knew that he was still in pain.


    Lin Wei Qiao with the appearance of Ning Ji, can''t help but smile, said: "I''m hungry, to go back to dinner, you are to stay in the hospital, or go back with me."


    "That''s bullshit! Do I need to stay in the hospital? Go Ning Ji, in order to show that he is a tough man, will go back with Lin Wei, even if the nurse wants to persuade him.


    Even if it''s an iron man, he can''t help being kicked. It''s just that he would rather die than suffer.


    But on the way, Lin Wei takes care of Ning Ji very much. After all, Lin Wei knows better than anyone how strong that kick is.


    "Does it still hurt?" On the way back, Linwei see Ningji always show his teeth, can''t help but talk about it.


    To say it doesn''t hurt is absolutely bragging, but when Ning Ji heard Lin Wei''s concern, even if it hurts again, it doesn''t hurt instantly. This is the power of great love in legend.


    "With you, this little pain is a ball." Ning Ji patted his chest, although his face turned blue with pain.


    Lin Wei felt funny, and asked: "you were buried alive for so long, how still alive, really, I white worry." Thinking of Ning Ji using this to scare her, Lin Wei wants to make up for it.


    "Who said that! If it wasn''t for my great fortune and the immortal Luo Xiaoqiang, ordinary people would have suffocated in it, wouldn''t it? " Ning Ji once again boasted that he didn''t have to pay taxes.


    "You know what I mean." Lin Wei was driving with a smile. She looked like the iceberg before. She was clearly a little woman in love.


    Ning Ji grins. How nice Lin Wei is. Although Lin Wei with a cold face is also charming, he is not so cheap that he likes to ignore Lin Wei.


    "But don''t think it''s over like this. If you don''t give me a good explanation, just go back to the hotel!" Linwei see Ningji a pair of complacent small expression, immediately a voice to remind way.


    "Explain? Explain what? " Ning Ji''s eyes turned white. If he could fool him, of course he would.


    Lin Wei suddenly stepped on the brake. Mei Mou glared at Ning Ji and said, "do you want to have another foot? If you play silly again, I promise you will never be a man again


    Lin Wei''s naked threat doesn''t mean to be joking at all. Ning Ji doesn''t dare to be as careless as before. He has every reason to believe that Lin Wei''s mother yecha does what she says.


    "Well, well, it''s a good thing to say, isn''t it? It''s not a lady who always uses a knife and a gun, is it?" Ning Ji quickly put out the fire for Lin Wei. The woman started the fire, but the God blocked and killed the God. The Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha.


    "Who told you I was a lady?" Lin Weixiu eyebrow a pick, no matter of answer way.


    "Well, let''s go back and talk slowly, OK? I''m sure I''ll give you an explanation. " Ning Ji sighs. If he can, he really doesn''t want to tell Lin Wei about those things, but Lin Wei must know, and he has no other way.


    "That''s about it!" Lin Wei is finally satisfied, restart the car and drive back.


    Back at Lin Wei''s home, Ning Ji finally sat in, but the pain in his lower body is still deep in his heart, but how dare he complain? If he offends a woman, he can''t run away.


    "Well, come on, if you can''t satisfy me, ha ha!" Lin Wei sneered, a pair of beautiful eyes straight looking at Ning Ji, as if to remind Ning Ji don''t boast, otherwise throw you out to feed the dog!Ning Ji swallows her saliva. Lin Wei is more terrible than before. What did the woman do when she arrived in country f? She was so murderous that she was light to use the female night fork to describe her.


    Because of Lin Wei''s power, Ning Ji can only tell all the things that happened in the capital of Fujian from the beginning. Of course, some of them are confidential and can''t be easily told, even if the other party is Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei was a little dubious at first, but slowly, her face began to change. At last, her expression was as wonderful as it was, almost as if she was listening to a story.


    When Ning Ji saw that Lin Wei was so attentive, he was naturally embarrassed to tell the story. He just said it all at once. When it comes to why he delayed his plan to go to country f, Ning Ji naturally wanted to focus on it.


    "What! Do you think the Xuanxuan I saw is fake Lin Wei''s face changed color and she didn''t believe it. But even if she believed it again, it seemed that she also thought of Xuanxuan''s abnormal place.


    Ning Ji tells Lin Wei everything about it. If he doesn''t explain it clearly one day, Lin Wei will misunderstand him one more day? It''s really hard to be a man.


    "Chen Jian Is he dead? " Lin Wei''s face changes when Ning Ji talks about Chen Jian''s suicide. After all, she and Chen Jian have been colleagues for many years, and Chen Jian''s father, Chen Hubiao, is also a pioneer of the older generation of beauty products.


    "If he doesn''t die, I''ll have no peace, so I have to get rid of him." Ning Ji''s eyes flashed a cruel color. Ning Ji never regretted getting rid of Chen Jian, because Chen Jian was the one who had to die.


    "Well." Lin Wei nodded, Ning Ji said so much, the amount of information is very large, let her for a while and a half will not be able to accept.


    "Ningji, have you found that you have changed?" After silence, Lin Wei''s words came out coldly.


    "Ah?" Ning Ji is slightly a Leng, every time a woman says so, it''s certainly no good, Ning Ji Dun is nervous.


    "Well, I find that you have changed, not like you did when I first met you, but now you are more mature and masculine than before." Lin Wei began to smile, like a blooming flower.


    Ning Ji is a little silly. He will never tire of Lin Wei''s beauty, especially when she laughs like this. It seems that when Lin Wei laughs, everything else is eclipsed.


    "You are more beautiful than before. If I didn''t get hurt now, I would let you know my masculinity immediately." Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. This is life.


    Lin Wei is not angry but laughs. She covers her mouth and laughs: "the sex wolf is the sex wolf, but fortunately I started early. Now I can''t do it." Lin Wei poked Ningji''s forehead with a finger like a jade onion.


    Ning Ji really wanted to shout: "God! You are too cruel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Lin Wei''s naked seduction makes Ning Ji want to be full of blood immediately. However, the key parts have been badly damaged. Now he is a little better than the eunuch.


    Lin Wei had no fear of smiling, and then got up and said: "hungry, I''ll make you dinner, but don''t be too choosy. My skill is far worse than that of Qi Jie."


    Ning Ji laughed and said, "why, are you jealous? Hey, hey, if you feel inferior, I can help you introduce, let sister Qi train you to be a housewife


    "Dream, who''s going to be a housewife." Lin Wei does not have good spirit of stare Ning Ji one eye, what call pedal nose up face, Ning Ji is such model.


    Lin Wei went back to her room to change her clothes and went into the kitchen to make dinner. Ning Ji craned his neck to see that Lin Wei was concentrating on cooking dinner. In that way, let alone how charming.


    Ning Jishen takes a breath. It''s the most successful thing for a man to have such a woman as his wife.


    Lin Wei''s dinner is really no match for Liang Mengqi''s, but Ning Ji has nothing to complain about when he can eat Lin Wei''s own dinner. He''s such an omnivore and never picky.


    This is the warmest dinner Ning Ji has ever had since he came to f country. After dinner, Ning Ji holds Lin Wei in his arms and watches TV. It''s like a plain life after years of marriage. Although he lacks passion, Ning Ji enjoys it very much.


    This night, Ning Ji naturally wants to cuddle Lin Wei to sleep, but Lin Wei has made insurance measures in advance, which leads to Ning Ji can only cuddle the beauty in his arms, but can only follow Liu Xiahui once.


    "Is it still painful?" Lin Wei nestled in Ning Ji''s arms, leaned against her strong chest and asked softly.


    Ning Ji gave a bitter smile and replied, "if it doesn''t hurt, do you think I''ll let you go? Goblin Ning Ji touches Lin Wei''s smooth face bag like Meiyu. He has mixed feelings in his heart. Even if he can''t do anything, as long as he holds her, Ning Ji is very satisfied.


    "Hey, hey, that means I''m smart enough." Lin Wei knows that she is very safe tonight, so she dares to climb on Ning Ji like an octopus.


    Ning Ji is hard to say, there are tears can not cry, this is Lin Wei wit, or he suffered it? God knows.


    "Ningji, Mario, have you taken him..." Lin Wei suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Ning Ji is a little stunned. Naturally, he hopes Lin Wei can forget it. It''s better to forget it. But now that she mentions it, Ning Ji can''t laugh. After all, Lin Wei is also one of the parties.


    "The man who dares to do something to you, that''s a must." Ning Ji said very firmly.


    Lin Wei smell speech, on the contrary more forceful embrace Ning Ji, light smile way: "after each to I have the indiscreet thought of man, you want to be like this?"? You are so mean. "


    "Did you know on the first day that I was mean? That Mario is too much, otherwise I would not be so cruel. Moreover, that guy is so hateful that he dares to force my woman. Do you think he wants to die? " As soon as Ning Ji thought of what happened that night, he was very angry.


    "Well, who is your woman! I never promised you. " Lin weijiao snorted, a little unwilling.


    Ning Ji hugs Lin Wei tightly in his arms and laughs: "ha ha, don''t you agree to use it? Anyway, you are mine. From now on, whoever dares to make your decision, I''ll let him end up like Mario. "


    Lin Wei smiles. Although Ning Ji''s words are very overbearing, they are very helpful to her. She nestles in Ning Ji''s arms like a little woman. Even if she is a strong woman, she sometimes becomes a little woman.


    Ning Ji hugs Lin Wei and seems to be flying happily. If it can be like this every day in the future, there will be no regrets in life.


    Lin Wei gradually fell asleep, but Ning Ji always half opened his eyes, because the danger has not been completely relieved, and there is another thing that has always troubled Ning Ji, that is, the avalanche and the strange death of Bobo that day. Don Quixote''s bodyguard, when


    was awakened in hospital, told the whole process of finding Bobo corpse. Ning Ji immediately felt that the matter was not simple, because Bobo was found at the time of a water tank, and according to the doctor''s opinion, Bo Po was killed by being drunk, careless slip of his feet, and being penetrated by a certain sharp weapon on his back. Death.


    But Bobo''s drinking capacity is very clear. In those days, even if Ningji is drunk like a dead dog, Bobo can send Ningji back to the room safely. On that day, Bobo is only three points drunk at most. How can he die so unknowingly.


    And then what happened was even more bizarre. It was impossible for the dead to send a text message to Ning Ji. It must be the person behind the scenes who took Bobo''s mobile phone and pretended that Bobo had led him and Lin Wei there. The avalanche must also be his masterpiece.


    Ningji is deliberately killed. Naturally, Ningji can''t be taken lightly any more, because if he is blackmailed again, he may not be so lucky. The big wind and waves are coming. Ningji doesn''t want to die in a foreign land.


    But from the beginning to the end of today, Ning Ji never told Lin Wei about it, because Lin Wei is a woman after all. If she knew that there was a killer hidden in the dark who wanted their lives, she would not be able to live as usual.Ning Ji''s plan is to pretend that he doesn''t notice anything, just like his normal life, and then lead the killer out again. If he doesn''t scare the snake, he won''t be able to catch Bobo''s killer.


    Although Ning Ji and Bobo haven''t known each other for a long time, and their friendship is only due to the task, this black man has left a very good impression on Ning Ji. He is a very good man, but such a man was killed because he was killed. Thinking of this, Ning Ji''s heart is very unhappy.


    Now more and more people die because of him. Ning Ji has an impulse to find a place to live in seclusion, but it''s not right now, because he still has a biggest enemy watching him, Murong Kaiyu!


    , Don Quixote until midnight, but even though the whole area is hidden around the protection of the Tang Dynasty''s bodyguard, the careful killer will come up with more powerful ways to assassinate him. So Ning Ji has been awake till midnight, and after that he will not sleep until he is sure to appear.


    The next day, Ning Ji wakes up early in the morning, and the key is no longer painful, but Lin Wei in her arms sleeps like a kitten. Her lovely appearance makes Ning Ji Guang feel a little excited.


    When Lin Wei turns over, Ning Ji pulls back his arm, which has been pressed all night. It seems that his arm is numb. It''s really hard to be a man.


    Ning Ji gets up early and makes breakfast by himself. This is such a rare chance to be alone. Ning Ji naturally hopes to have a further relationship with Lin Wei. Of course, it''s definitely not the physical relationship, but the relationship between the two people''s hearts. In this way, Ning Ji won''t have to be afraid that Lin Wei will be robbed.


    Ning Jizheng naturally fried poached eggs, a figure ran into the kitchen, suddenly hugged Ning Ji''s waist from behind.


    "Ready to be a housewife? Get up so early and make breakfast for Ben and sun. " Lin Wei changed her usual indifference, and now she is just like a kitten.


    Ning Ji took Lin Wei''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s what I should do to serve my wife. If I don''t take good care of my wife, who will give birth to a big fat boy for me in the future? Ha ha


    "It''s not serious. Who''s going to give you a baby?" Lin Wei laughs and twists Ning Ji''s arm.


    Lin Wei''s hands are not light or heavy. Ning Ji naturally knew it for a long time, but even if she had psychological preparation, she was pinched and burst into tears. Women''s claws are more fierce than cats.


    "Why, is this your pajamas?" Ning Ji fried poached eggs turned around, but saw a very attractive scene, almost nosebleed.


    Lin Wei looked at what she was wearing and said with a smile, "of course not, but I didn''t want to change clothes in the early morning, so I took a shirt of yours. Why, I don''t want to."


    Lin Wei''s figure is very tall, and the hot figure with concave and convex is more incisive and incisive under the background of Ning Ji''s shirt. She can hardly control Ning Ji.


    The shirt is propped up by Lin Wei''s figure, and the snow-white hidden behind can be seen clearly between several buttons. And the shirt just covered Lin Wei''s hips, a pair of long legs is the desire to see.


    "You goblin, if you dress like this in the morning, you won''t be afraid that I will eat you." Ning Ji took a deep breath.


    "No, you can''t now." Lin Wei has no fear of smile, fingers in Ning Ji''s chest gently revolve.


    Ning Ji smiles, puts his head close to Lin Wei''s ear and whispers, "I''ll tell you a secret. I don''t feel any pain anymore."


    Linwei exclaimed, some incredible looking at Ningji, but Ningji''s expression is not like a joke. Lin Wei snorted and hurried back to the room. She was supposed to change her clothes.


    Ning Ji laughs with disapproval. Anyway, there is plenty of time to be alone in country f, and it''s not bad for this morning. Ning Ji doesn''t want to take away the most precious thing in Lin Wei''s life.


    Lin Wei changes her clothes and comes out, covering her body tightly. Ning Ji feels funny when she looks at her. This woman is really like a goblin sometimes, but sometimes she is conservative, like a woman in feudal society.


    Just as Ning Ji and Lin Wei are having breakfast, the door is suddenly knocked, and a thick voice comes in: "Mr. Ning Ji, I''m Bobo''s assistant. I have something to say to you."


    Ning jiyileng, this morning, the voice sounds good, some anxious, it seems that there is something wrong. Immediately, Ning Ji let Lin Wei eat first, and he opened the door and went out.


    I saw Bobo''s assistant and several bodyguards waiting outside the house nervously. As soon as Ning Ji came out, he left and said, "Mr. Ning Ji, something''s wrong again."


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Ning Ji''s brow frowned. It seemed that he had guessed the same thing. There was trouble again.


    "Last night, several brothers were killed, and the method is very similar to that of killing boss Bobo. I''m sure it should be done by the same person!" Bobo''s assistant looked excited.


    "Again? Tell me what the dead brother was doing Ning Ji sighed. He is really a disaster now. No matter where he goes, there will always be a steady stream of troubles.What worries Ning Ji most now is actually Lin Wei in the room. Although she is not a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken, she is still less than those vicious killers. If someone really rushes at him, Lin Wei''s situation will be unsafe. Ning Ji absolutely doesn''t want to see the same tragedy again.


    "At that time, they were responsible for your surrounding security, and they were responsible for the outermost protection." Bobo''s assistant replied truthfully.


    "So this man is coming for me." Ning Ji''s look is more dignified. He is really worried about what will come. It''s just that he has just come to f country and has not offended the people of F country. How can this happen?


    Bobo''s assistant didn''t answer because it was very clear that the killer came to Ning Ji.


    "Well, I see. Don''t be nervous, just as usual. Don''t scare the snake. I''ll find a way to lead this man out." Ning Ji has a plan in mind.


    Bobo''s assistant obviously trusted Ning Ji, nodded and left. Ning Ji stood silently outside the house for a long time, then sighed deeply and turned back to the house.


    If this is in the capital of Fujian, Ning Ji will not worry at all, because there is the Tang clan. Even if someone wants to move him, they have to think about it first. However, in the f country, the Tang clan is not a big backer at all.


    Ning Ji returns to the house, Lin Wei immediately asks Ning Ji what happened, Ning Ji naturally won''t tell Lin Wei such a dangerous thing, casually pulled a reason to deal with the past. But Lin Wei is obviously not easy to cheat. It''s just that Ning JITIE doesn''t want to say what he wants to say. He can''t get anything out of Lin Wei''s ability.


    After breakfast, Lin Wei asked Ning Ji, "Ning Ji, it''s time for us to set out to talk about the cooperation project with AIX group. I went to them before, but the person in charge of them said that if we don''t see you, we won''t talk about it. Hum, it''s really irritating!"


    "Well, I know that. I''ll go and say hello to Engel at that time. It won''t delay the company''s big projects." Ningji nodded. Naturally, Ningji could not forget the main purpose of this trip to country F.


    "Just remember." Lin Wei hears Ning Ji clapping the chest to make a guarantee, naturally also no longer worried.


    This is not what Ning Ji is most worried about. After all, the cooperation contract has been signed, so there won''t be any big problem. What worries Ning Ji most is the killer who hasn''t appeared yet. Don Quixote, smooth and clean, and the traces of the weapon are remarkable. The killer of


    is very anxious about Ning Ji. Because the Ming Dao is not terrible, the most terrible thing is the guy who is doing small movements behind the ground.


    It seems that there is no way to pull this guy out of the dark without taking some risks. Ning Ji has made a decision in his heart. This kind of thing can''t be delayed!


    It''s today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Well, what''s on your mind? Are you thinking about your girlfriends again Lin Wei saw that Ning Ji didn''t speak for a long time. She seemed to be thinking about something, so she began to make fun of it.


    Ning Ji was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "Lin Wei, don''t make fun of me. With you by my side, will I miss others?"


    Lin Wei Bai took a look at Ning Ji, and while cutting the apple, he hummed: "come on, sister Qi, sister Wan and Xuanxuan, who don''t want any beautiful women? How dare I compare with them?"


    "You little girl, when did you become so jealous?" Ning Ji smiles. Lin Wei is more and more lovely now.


    Lin Wei snorted again, but didn''t retort. Obviously, she was really jealous.


    Ning Ji''s heart is very distressed. It''s almost a woman''s nature to be jealous. Now he finds out that the days he''s looking forward to are not so easy. Let alone Lin Wei, Xuanxuan and Cao WAN are all vinegar jars, and there''s another Xia Tong who doesn''t know where he is. Ning Ji''s head is big in an instant.


    "By the way, we can''t talk about cooperation. I heard that xiamuni is a ski resort. Why don''t we go to feel it today?" Ning Ji immediately opened the topic and continued to stay on this topic, but he had nothing to eat.


    "Skiing? Would you? " Lin Wei put down half of the apple in her hand and looked at Ning Ji incredulously.


    "Shit! Is there anything I would rather not do? Even if not, as long as I want to learn, that is the rhythm of seconds Ning Ji complains discontentedly. It''s not good to be questioned by women.


    "I''ll brag." Lin Wei smiles and doesn''t go on. Obviously, she also wants to go skiing.


    saw Don Quixote promise, and Ning Ji was relieved. He immediately asked Tang''s home guard to help him to set up a ski kit, and he also took care of Bobo''s assistant, and today he would seduce the killer. Since Don Quixote came to


    , he kept on the protection ring of the Tang Dynasty''s bodyguard. The killer could not be seen at all. He would kill a few bodyguards as much as he did last night.


    Ning Ji''s decision, of course, is to move the battlefield to a public place. Where there are many people and many eyes, it is the easiest place for a killer to get his hands on. Ning Ji has prepared the best place for him to do it.


    After half a day''s preparation, Ning Ji and Lin Wei are ready to go to xiamuni''s most famous ski resort. Lin Wei, who doesn''t know anything, seems very excited and seems to like such a date very much.


    Ning Ji is very excited on the surface, but in fact he is a little worried. After all, this action has some gambling nature. If it can lead to the killer and subdue him, it''s a good thing to say that if it causes any unnecessary trouble, it''s not worth the loss. The key is that Lin Wei is still around.


    But if Ning Ji goes skiing alone without Lin Wei, it will certainly arouse the killer''s suspicion. In this way, the plan will not break through and lead the snake out of the hole. Don Quixote


    , gnawing your teeth, or gambling. When you take care of Lin Wei''s safety, you''ll find the bouncer of Tang Ji''s home, even if the killer is more powerful.


    After arriving at the destination, Ning Ji could not help sighing when he saw xiamuni''s ski resort. Xiamuni ski resort is one of the most famous ski resorts in the world.


    With the largest cable car service system and the longest slideway in the world, xiamuni ski resort is undoubtedly a holy land for all skiing enthusiasts, and tourists here are also indispensable. When Ning Ji and Lin Wei arrive, countless tourists are ready to go in and show their hands.


    So many people! While sighing, Ning Ji is also on guard. The more people there are, the more dangerous it is. The killer must be hidden among these tourists. Moreover, the means of the killer''s previous two murders are impossible for him to show his feet.


    Ning Ji takes a wary look around. They are just the most common tourists, and almost no one else looks at them.


    Lin Wei looked very excited, took Ning Ji''s arm and said with a smile, "when did you know so much about romance? I didn''t say it twice before, but now I''m invited to ski. Is that another idea? "


    "Why, it''s just a pure date. You are my wife. I can''t let you stay at home all the time and become a yellow faced woman." Ning Ji laughs and teases Lin Wei, but when she hears Lin Wei''s two previous confessions, her heart suddenly loses.


    In those two confessions, Bobo absolutely had to remember his first skill. If it wasn''t for his advice, how could Ningji''s brain, which is isolated from romance, come up with such a way to please women?


    However, the black man who had a great kindness to Ning Ji died in the dark. Maybe he refused to disclose Ning Ji''s information before he died, so he was killed by the murderer.


    Think of here, Ning Ji''s in the mind can''t wait to catch this murderer immediately, cramp skin.


    Ning Ji suddenly realized that he was too excited, and immediately suppressed the rage in his heart. He couldn''t show any horse''s feet, otherwise he would not be able to lead out the beast!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    During the high-speed rolling, Ning Ji didn''t even dare to open his mouth, because he tried to breathe with his mouth before, but once he opened his mouth, he had to eat a mouthful of snow. Although this school looks very white and clean, who knows if there are people who have no conscience here to pee?


    It doesn''t take long for this kind of high-speed slide to rush from top to bottom. It doesn''t take much effort for an expert like Lin Wei. However, Ning Ji is much more miserable. Nearly half of the distance is completed by rolling.


    At the foot of the mountain, Lin Wei''s posture is very beautiful, but Ning Ji is like a lost dog. She rolls a long distance, and then stops.


    This is absolutely the most unforgettable memory in my life. In full view of the public, Ning Ji rolled down like a snowball, which can''t be described by the word "embarrassed".


    Ningji''s tragedy naturally caused a lot of people''s laughter, Ningji lying in the snow, gasping, but this time by Lin Wei this female devil to entrap miserable.


    His mouth is full of snow. When he breathes, the snow melts into water and is swallowed by Ning Ji. Whenever he thinks about whether someone will pee on it, Ning Ji has a very strong urge to vomit.


    "Cough!" Ning Ji quickly vomited out as much snow as he could. It was killing him. The Don Quixote family bodyguard, who was secretly responsible for protecting Ningji, was also hidden in the neighborhood. But when they saw that Ji Ning was so miserable, all of them laughed heartifully and heartifully. The haze that had not been brought to the surface by the road was temporarily relieved. The atmosphere of the ski field in


    was suddenly cheerful.


    Lin Wei went to Ning Ji''s side, squatted down and said with a smile: "how, is it much faster than taking the cable car?"


    Ning Ji takes a deep breath. The consequences of offending Lin Wei are terrible. He seriously suspects that Lin Wei is taking revenge on himself. She definitely doesn''t take revenge on Ning Ji just because of Xia Tong. She definitely has the old accounts before.


    Ning Ji has a feeling of crying without tears. Everyone envies the beauty around him, but who knows the pain behind his brilliance?


    "My aunt, don''t play with me like this any more. I''m too old to stand up to such trouble." Ning Ji shows a sad smile. Fortunately, his body is strong. If a thin young man rolls down from such a high slide, can''t he be directly sent to the hospital?


    "Well! You can''t fall to death again. I know you''re very good at fighting. This little injury is nothing to you at all. " Lin Wei''s treacherous scheme is successful. She can''t help laughing. She has evolved from an iceberg beauty to a beauty devil.


    Ning Ji can only sigh that God is blind. How can he live for the rest of his life? Do you dare to offend Lin Wei in the future?


    "If you don''t get up quickly, do you want to lose face? You don''t want to lose face, I don''t want to." Lin Wei even complained.


    Ning Ji almost vomited blood. It''s a thief shouting to catch a thief. Lin Wei is more and more heartless. But this words, Ning Ji and where dare to say export, God knows Lin Wei this devil will come up with what strange method to torture him.


    Ning Ji gets up with difficulty. Every muscle in his body seems to be in pain, especially his neck. It seems to be really broken. It hurts when he moves a little. All this is from Bai Linwei.


    Lin Wei naturally knows that it''s very important to roll down from such a high place, but she has great confidence in Ning Ji''s body, otherwise this carelessness will really turn into the murder of her husband.


    Looking for a rest point, Ning Ji sat down and didn''t want to move again. He had to take a good breath.


    "Hum, why? I''m angry and don''t talk." Linwei see Ningji has been silent, some unhappy asked.


    "Oh, my grandmothers, how dare I be angry? If you think of some tortuous way to torture me, can I still live?" Ning Ji sighs and is bullied by Lin Wei. He has no place to reason.


    When Lin Wei saw that Ning Ji still complained, she immediately grinned like revenge. She would rather offend villains than women. The ancients'' words were very reasonable.


    "Well, let you lie to me all day long? This time, I just want to give you a long memory. If you dare to deliberately hide it next time, I''ll give you something more cruel! " Lin Wei''s smile is very good-looking, but also very cruel.


    Ning Ji couldn''t help shivering. For the first time, he found that the weather in xiamuni was really cold and biting.


    "Dare not, dare not, the little one will never dare again." How dare Ning Ji be stubborn? Lin Wei is more terrible than Cao Wan.


    "That''s good. It''s OK to be so obedient all the time? Now tell me something about that little girl named Xia Tong. It''s still the same sentence, "resist strictly!" Lin Wei can accentuate the four words "strict resistance".


    Ning Ji shivers. He understands Lin Wei''s meaning of resisting strictness. Then he looks up to see that there is a longer and more shaking slide. Ning Ji can''t help but feel cold in his heart. If he rolls down from there, can''t his bones fall apart?


    "I said, I said, it''s not enough for a small one to recruit from the facts." How dare Ning Ji provoke Lin Wei now.Lin Wei took off her goggles and blinked her big, beautiful eyes. A copy of Miss''s listening and speaking.


    Ning Ji sighed. He knew that sooner or later this matter would be revealed to the world. Anyway, sooner or later, he would die, so he gave up.


    "In fact, Xia Tong is when I helped the company to recruit talents, I knew her by accident." Ning Ji took a look at Lin Wei''s expression and opened his mouth carefully.


    "It''s a crime more serious than a crime. Go on!" Lin Wei is a little dissatisfied and stares at Ning Ji and says.


    Ning Ji swallowed saliva, secretly scolded his mouth is too cheap, this is not his own to Lin Wei''s muzzle hit?


    "Well, I didn''t know you by accident. In fact, I didn''t mean to pick up girls. I really want to inject some fresh blood into the company." Ning Ji starts to whiten himself.


    Unfortunately, Lin Wei knew Ning Ji''s careful thinking for a long time. With a wave of her hand, she said, "don''t tell Miss Ben. You have something in your stomach. Be careful. I know it very well. Go on!"


    Ningji see sophistry is useless, can only sigh, most of the people who would not have died how to die? Don''t you have nothing to do to die by yourself?


    "Well, then, I got to know her. I saw her family was not very good, so I thought of myself. I felt like I was in the same boat, so I took care of her. In fact, it''s nothing." Ningji some guilty to say this.


    "Oh, you are going to take care of the students who are in difficulties. Then I have to thank you on behalf of the school?" Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji with her very bad eyes. She doesn''t believe it at all.


    "I don''t dare to be. I don''t know how noble I am. I just look at her. That''s all. That''s all." Ning Ji swallowed his saliva and almost asked for trouble again.


    "Well! Go on Lin Wei didn''t believe what Ning Ji said at all. She snorted coldly and said.


    Although it is in the ski resort, but in Ningji''s forehead, cold sweat has come out. If you want to fool Lin Wei, it''s as difficult as playing small 99 with Tang Qingcang.


    "Then, then, the relationship is a little closer. Occasionally we have dinner together. I promise that nothing really happened between Xia Tong and me. At most, at most..." Ning Ji is afraid to say.


    "At most! Don''t tell me if I want to go skiing again Lin Wei''s tone seemed colder than the cold wind.


    "No, absolutely not," I said Ning Ji feels like a prisoner who is being tortured to extract a confession. At a glance, Lin Wei, who was about to get angry, immediately didn''t dare to procrastinate. She quickly explained: "at most, she accidentally touched her hand. There was nothing else, absolutely nothing!"


    "Well, you''re such a playful person. When you see a beautiful girl, you only touch her little hand? Do you think I''m a fool? " Lin Wei doesn''t believe that Ning Ji is such a coyote. How can she be so pure.


    Ning Ji wants to explain, but Lin Wei''s expression is a look that I won''t believe no matter what you say. Ning Ji felt that he was really more unjust than Dou E, and he didn''t do anything.


    What''s more, Ning Ji still has a kind of inexplicable palpitation when he thinks of Xia Tong''s pure and lovely appearance. Even if such a girl takes off her clothes and appears in front of him, Ning Ji doesn''t have to go.


    "Ah, Lin Wei, why do you think so about me? Although I have a little, um, just a little, I''m not so crazy. Xia Tong, she It''s a nice little girl This sentence, Ning Ji is from the heart.


    "Oh? I''d like to meet this little sister if I can make you such a sex wolf Lin Wei doesn''t look like she''s talking nonsense, so she has the idea of meeting Xia Tong.


    When Ning Ji saw Lin Weixin, he was relieved. It was more miserable than being tortured by the police.


    "Wait a minute. You said they were good girls. If you couldn''t do it, what did you do to me! Well, you don''t think I''m a good woman, you think I''m a dissolute woman, do you? " Lin Wei suddenly thought of something wrong and immediately got into trouble.


    Ning Ji shivered and said something wrong again. Unfortunately, this time, he had no room to explain. It was Lin Wei''s skis who called him.


    Ning Ji screamed miserably. What''s the saying that misfortune comes from the mouth? What''s the saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. That''s it.


    Bloody example.


    "Murder my husband!" Ning Ji screams desperately. Unfortunately, no one will come to save him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Lin Wei is really angry this time, because Ning Ji''s words really make her too angry. This makes Lin Wei can''t help but think of the dirty things Ning Ji did to her on the bus. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Holding a skateboard was a fight.


    Poor Ning Ji forgot to take off his skateboard. He couldn''t even run with his skateboard, so he had to be beaten passively.


    The quality of Lin Wei''s skateboard is very good. If you hit Ning Ji, it''s a real thing. Don Quixote


    , who is a pain in the face, is a grin. Everyone else is watching the fun. Where will they try to persuade him, especially those of the Tang Rui de family, who have long held at a distance from Lin Wei, who have seen Lin Wei''s ruthless strength.


    Ning Ji was beaten hard, the pain on this body has not recovered, add new injury again. Lin Wei doesn''t know what it means to start lightly. It''s going to kill Ning Ji, the heartless man.


    In the end, she didn''t give up until Lin Wei was exhausted. But looking at her angry appearance, she didn''t get rid of her anger at all. Poor Ning Ji was beaten and could only be beaten in vain.


    "Lin Wei, you are so cruel. If I didn''t have a stronger anti Strike ability, I would have been killed by you." Ning Ji felt several special pain places on his body and said pitifully.


    "Don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you." Lin Wei put her head aside and ignored Ning Ji. But this time, Lin Wei''s face is not indifference, but pure anger.


    "Oh, you really misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. At that time, when I was on the bus, I had an instinctive reaction. Although I had a little bit of color, I didn''t know what to do on the bus." Ning Ji finally found a chance to explain the original thing.


    Ning Ji felt very embarrassed when he thought of molesting Lin Wei on the bus, but Lin Wei didn''t give him an opportunity to explain.


    "Hum, who believe you, you are a real sex wolf. You will treat me as a dissolute and bad woman." Lin Wei said some grievances, this kind of appearance, Lin Wei is rarely revealed.


    Ning Ji looks at Lin Wei''s grievance. Naturally, he feels extremely guilty. To put it bluntly, it''s also his fault.


    Ning Ji quickly hugged Lin Wei in his arms and comforted him: "really, I had an instinctive reaction at that time. You said that I was a young man who was not in person at that time. When I saw such a beautiful woman as you for the first time, I still had such close contact. If I didn''t have any reaction, it would mean there was a problem."


    Lin Wei is still a huff and puff appearance, not pay attention to Ning Ji.


    "How can you be a dissolute bad woman? From the first time I saw you, I knew that you must be a lady of a wealthy family. I didn''t expect that I would have a day when toads would eat swan meat. " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk too much, huh." Lin Wei listens to what Ning Ji says, can''t help being amused by Ning Ji, but immediately puts out an angry look.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji pulled Lin Wei in his arms again and said with a smile, "I''m not kidding. I''m all honest. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe anything else. You must believe me on this."


    Lin Wei snorted coldly. Her attitude was not as tough as before, but she didn''t want to talk to Li Ningji.


    Ning Ji embraces Lin Wei and begins to explain it painstakingly. Lin Wei really can''t compare with Ning Ji, and most women still like Ning Ji.


    However, this also opened Ning Ji''s eyes. This is the first time that he saw Lin Wei who can play with the willful temper of a little woman. Although she doesn''t match the iceberg beauty, she is more like a flesh and blood girlfriend.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong. I''ll treat you to a big meal later, OK?" Ning Ji pursues while winning.


    "It''s a big meal. You think I''m a girl of three or four years old. Just give me a lollipop." Lin Wei Bai took a look at Ning Ji and retorted angrily.


    "Lollipop naturally won''t. when we go back to Paris, I''ll take you to the most romantic dinner. I promise to make you satisfied. OK, don''t be angry." Ning Ji patted his chest to protect the road.


    Lin Wei just took a look at Ning Ji. She was still a little discontented and hummed: "this is what you said. Don''t worry about your wallet at that time!"


    Ning Ji knows that Lin Wei is going to be cruel this time, but fortunately he has plenty of money in his small wallet now. Otherwise, Lin Wei''s posture is to eat his bankruptcy.


    Finally placate under Lin Wei, Ning Ji finally relaxed tone, coax a woman to return really is a painstaking work.


    Ning Ji wants to say something more, but all of a sudden, in a pocket headset hidden behind his ear, an urgent voice comes.


    "Mr. Ningji! I found him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    This sentence gets into Ning Ji''s ears, and it''s like a thunderbolt. This and Lin Wei are playing happily, and even almost forget the main purpose of coming here today, but it turns out that the killer really came.


    Ning Ji''s heart is a little bit shocked secretly, how does this haunting guy suddenly show his horse''s feet? Is that what happened?


    These questions emerge in Ning Ji''s mind, but before he sees the killer, everything is inconclusive.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You are always upset today. What do you think?" Lin Wei also felt a little strange, once or twice distracted can understand, but one after another distracted, then there must be a secret.


    "Oh, I''m just thinking about how many people will die if there''s an avalanche here." Ningji deliberately hide so long, naturally will not see to the end, but was Linwei know this kind of thing.


    Lin Wei is skeptical, but there is not much doubt, because Ning Ji pulled out this excuse, the credibility is still very high.


    "How can it be? I haven''t heard of an avalanche accident in xiamuni ski resort for so many years. You have too much snow in your head. When you see a snowy mountain, you think it will avalanche." Lin Wei laughs at Ning Ji.


    "Maybe It''s a bit of a hangover. " Ning Ji squeezed out a smile, barely pretended to be embarrassed and scratched his head, but his eyes were always paying attention to the surrounding environment.


    however, Don Quixote did not send more intelligence over there. He found the killer alone, and apparently he did not catch him. He had to straighten his nerve.


    "I said, let''s not stand here. Let''s go up there. I especially want to see the scenery of the snow mountain." In such a crowded place, it is almost impossible to seduce the killer, only to create opportunities for him.


    Lin Wei laughed and said, "Oh, what''s the matter? I just said I had sequelae. Now I want to see the snow mountain scenery again?"


    "I''m kidding. I''m afraid of avalanches with such a beautiful wife. I''m invincible." Being teased by Lin Wei, Ning Ji finally can''t help it.


    Lin Wei covered her mouth and laughed. No more, she took Ning Ji''s arm and went to take the cable car.


    As the cable car slowly goes up, the elegant demeanor of the snow mountain gradually appears in front of us. Lin Wei leans on Ning Ji and stares at the scenery outside the cable car. She can''t help showing a trace of fascination on her face.


    However, Ning Ji has no intention to be attached to the beautiful scenery of the snow mountain. He always reminds himself that the danger is at his side. Besides, Lin Wei is still at his side, but there is no mistake.


    Ning Ji constantly observes the situation in the two cable cars. In this kind of public place, any unexpected situation will appear, and the position where he is now is the best place to be assassinated. Since he got on the cable car, Ning Ji regretted it.


    But fortunately, the killer who hasn''t shown up doesn''t seem to be around Ning Ji, so he missed such a wonderful opportunity.


    At the moment of getting off the cable car, Ning Ji took a long breath. The ten minutes of the cable car made him sit in a panic. If he met a decisive opponent like Tang Xiaofan, he would either die in the cable car or fall into a cliff.


    "What''s the matter? You look pale when you take a cable car. You don''t have acrophobia." After Lin Wei got off the cable car, she noticed that Ning Ji''s face was rather ugly.


    "Afraid of heights? Why, do I look so useless? " Hear Lin Wei say so, Ning Ji hastens to smile a way.


    "Hum, who knows that you look so ugly. Do you want to please me on purpose? Why do you come here to see the scenery? Come on, what are you doing?" Lin Wei didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, I''m as bad as you said. I''m just looking at the scenery. What can I do for you? Are you afraid I can''t sell you?" Ning Ji has some helpless wry smile.


    God knows when it started. Lin Wei, a woman, didn''t know where to learn to tease people.


    "I don''t know about this. I''m a weak woman. I have to be on guard. If I''m sold by you, it''s too late to regret." Lin Wei laughs playfully.


    Ning Ji takes a deep breath. Lin Wei, a woman, is just a goblin. He really can''t stand this kind of Lin Wei.


    However, by Lin Wei inadvertently such a disturbance, Ning Ji in the heart of the tension also immediately dissipated a lot.


    "Ha, come on, I''m not willing to sell you. Let''s go and have a look over there. Next time we have a chance to come here, we don''t know when it will be. " Thinking of the pile of troubles on his body, Ning Ji sighed in his heart.


    "Well, yes, you are such a busy man. I don''t know when to spend time with me next time." Lin Wei put a wisp of green silk in front of her forehead behind her ears and looked at the snow scenery in the distance, listening to the insipid saying.


    When Ning Ji heard the words, he couldn''t help but draw them out. Indeed, he owes Lin Wei too much. Even if he wants to make up for it now, he finds that he has nothing to do.However, Ning Ji is absolutely not willing to let himself become a dull chess piece in this noisy world. Even if he can''t control his own destiny, sooner or later, he will jump out of the whirlpool and do what he likes to do.


    After a long silence, Ning Jicai suddenly put Lin Weila in his arms and whispered: "don''t worry, when I finish everything, I''ll take you away, go to a place you like, and live together."


    "Haha, it sounds like you''re going to live in seclusion. Although the credibility is not high, I believe you." Lin Wei said with a smile.


    Lin Wei''s laughter is like a silver bell. Ning Ji is a little fascinated by it. If in the future, he can really be as free as he imagined, it''s really worth walking in the world.


    Holding Lin Wei in this way, Ning Ji feels incomparable ease in his heart. This is some rare ease these days. It seems as if he has been used to living in the blood all day, but the depth of Ning Ji''s heart reminds him all the time that such a life is not what he wants, and it will never be what he wants to live.


    Everything, however, is countless helpless and suffering together, and then evolved into today''s nearly sad reality. But even if such a moment can be more, even if it is to Ningji, what''s the harm?


    "Lin Wei, believe me, there will always be a day when I will give you the life I promised today, even if I have to pay a lot for this goal." Ning Ji''s eyes revealed a strong firmness.


    Lin Wei turns her head and looks at Ning Ji, showing a smile that even Xianmin is sad for. At this time, there is no need for more words. If she doesn''t believe it, how can she come back to him?


    Ning Ji overlooks the magnificent scenery of the snow mountain, but he can''t help showing his sorrow. There is still a long way to go. The disturbance between the top Chinese families has just begun. As a member of the whirlpool, he doesn''t dare to expect any future. Maybe one day in the future, he will die under the assassination of an unknown killer.


    Is a person like him still qualified to give others a future? Ning Ji didn''t know about this problem and almost didn''t dare to think about it.


    Lin Wei didn''t speak any more. She just leaned on Ning Ji''s strong shoulder and silently looked at the distant scenery, enjoying the hard won beauty of tranquility.


    Lin Wei is such a smart woman. Ever since Ning Ji told her everything, she already knew that the man in front of her is no longer Ning Ji in the past. It is no longer Ning Ji who is happy as long as she has no worries about food and clothing.


    However, in Lin Wei''s opinion, Ning Ji now is more reliable than before, just like his shoulders have become stronger.


    If only time could stay at this moment, this is what Lin Wei and Ning Ji are looking forward to together.


    however, this kind of extravagance is obviously impossible, because the beauty of tranquility only lasted for a short period of more than ten minutes, and then it was broken.


    Ning Ji''s ear suddenly came a very anxious voice: "Mr. Ning, be careful, that guy seems to be toward you!"


    Ning Ji''s heart is one Lin, should come always want to come, want to hide can''t escape, since be involved in this whirlpool, this is he should have done well consciousness.


    "Lin Wei, it''s windy here. Stand behind me." Ning Ji will protect Lin Wei in the back, eyes tightly staring around, ears also always pay attention to any wind and grass.


    Lin Wei didn''t show any surprise. In fact, she had seen something wrong with Ning Ji for a long time, and even expected what would happen next, but she was not afraid, because there was this man in front of her.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know what Lin Wei thinks. He is very nervous about how dangerous the killer he never met is. He can only estimate a little from the traces of the other party''s several crimes. After so much experience, Ning Ji has learned that he is always ready to meet things that are beyond his expectation.


    Ear only the sound of the mountain breeze, in addition, as quiet as in another world.


    Even so, Ning Ji''s nerves are still tense all the time. This time, his opponent is good at assassination. Ning Ji is not afraid of that kind of suicidal killer. What he is most afraid of is this kind of guy.


    Lin Wei is also infected by Ning Ji''s emotion. She is too nervous to speak casually. She rarely cleverly hides behind Ning Ji.


    "Why hasn''t it appeared yet? Isn''t this flaw enough?" Ning Ji brow slightly a wrinkly, if really like what he thinks so of words, that this killer is also cautious some overdo.


    More than ten minutes have passed in this tense stalemate. Ning Ji is a little irritable. If he can''t find this ghost killer this time, his life in F country will be even more difficult.


    However, when Ning Ji was a little impatient, his back was suddenly cold. This warning sign had helped him escape countless times. This kind of feeling was just like being stared at by a beast from a close distance.


    "No!" Ning Ji exclaimed, hugging Lin Wei in his arms, and then rushed to the side.At the moment when they just opened, just where they were standing, they suddenly passed through a bullet with a large caliber and hit the snow, directly overturning the snow on the ground.


    "So much firepower!" Ning Ji felt cold in his heart and secretly admired the opponent''s mind. He could count the time when he lost patience, and then he started.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, Lin Wei''s face turned pale. Even though she had been psychologically prepared for a long time, she didn''t have much contact with such a thrilling moment after all.


    Ning Ji where still dare to stay in the distance, pull Lin Wei to run, prevent to be aimed at by the other side again.


    "Lin Wei, you go first. With your skiing skills, you can rush to the foot of the mountain very soon. Where there are more people, you can drill. When I solve this problem, I will go to see you immediately." Ningji side shift position, side told Linwei.


    Although Lin Wei didn''t want to, she also knew that her stay was just a burden, and she didn''t say much at once, because no matter how much care was given to Ning Jilai, it didn''t work at all.


    Lin Wei put on the skateboard with the fastest speed, and then went straight down the mountain. See Lin Wei leave, Ning Ji heart also relaxed tone, vigilant looking around, according to just the direction of the bullet, found the other party may be latent sniper point.


    Just when Ning Ji found out the hiding place of the other party, the gunshot rang out again. This time, Ning Ji naturally would not be as embarrassed as just now. Since he already knew where the other party was, he would not want to hit him with this shot.


    Ning Ji dodges this shot again. From this kind of behavior, the other side is a very professional assassin. If two shots fail, the other side must go.


    Sure enough, Ning Ji ear immediately came abnormal sound. This time, Ning Ji won''t let this guy run without a trace any more. He took out the pistol that he had hidden in his arms and rushed to it quickly.


    As a result, when Ning Ji rushed to the front, he saw a figure on a snowboard and was ready to flee the scene. And where he and Lin Wei are, they are just next to another slide in the opposite direction, which is the best way to escape.


    "Damn it, even God is against me." Ning Ji scolded secretly in the heart a few, sometimes luck is not good, have no words at all.


    Ning Ji is very anxious in the heart, if this ran to the other side, let this guy heart grow vigilant, then more difficult. I didn''t think about it any more. I immediately put on my skis.


    Although I can''t ski, I can learn it now!


    Ningji followed up on his skis. It was a super long slide, longer and steeper than the one with Lin Wei just now. It was obviously one of the advanced slides of Chamonix.


    The other side is a skier. Ning Ji can see it from a distance. This guy''s skiing postures are quite standard, which is even more standard than Lin Wei. He has the feeling of a professional skier.


    Ning Ji is biting his teeth, and his legs can''t stop skidding. People like him, who only know what skiing is, but don''t know any technical movements at all, come to the advanced slideway for real in the first class. It''s undoubtedly fatal.


    "I can''t compete with you in skiing skills. I can''t compete with you in IQ!" At this time, it''s time to test Ning Ji''s eyes and intelligence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Ning Ji''s eyes are fixed on the figure in front of him. Although it seems that there is a distance, Ning Ji''s eyes can clearly see any action of the other party.


    Skiing technology and other sports skills, in addition to a little talent, but also need to continue to exercise, which can exercise a superb technology.


    However, as a layman like Ning Ji, he doesn''t know how to understand these, technology and other things. But he knows one thing very well in his heart. As long as the other party is a person, he can do the same thing that the other party can do.


    It depends on his eyes and brain. Ning Ji sees each other''s actions in his eyes, and then transmits them to his brain at a very fast speed, and then relies on his brain''s almost rapid operation to implement these seemingly strange technical actions to him.


    This kind of high-speed slide itself is a test of people''s technical gold content, and Ning Ji has to always pay attention to whether the other side will change direction, so the load on the brain is undoubtedly huge.


    If the distance between them can be infinitely close, a very strange scene will appear. All the actions of Ning Ji and the killer are almost carved in the same mold, infinitely close to synchronization.


    However, this seemingly strange scene is a heavy burden for Ning Ji. For the first time, he found that the problem that could be solved by his brain is also a big problem.


    Brain fatigue will be transmitted to all parts of the body without reservation. Even if Ning Ji''s brain is much more than ordinary people, it is also very difficult to face this kind of behavior that requires almost 100% copy.


    But even so, Ning Ji is still close behind, eating and living this hard won opportunity. There is only one belief echoing in Ning Ji''s heart, that is, if he misses this opportunity, he and Lin Wei will be surrounded by danger. He absolutely does not allow anything and people to threaten Lin Wei.


    With the efforts of Ning Ji, who is almost superhuman, the distance between him and the killer has not been opened. But Ning Ji''s body, but felt a huge sense of fatigue, this is a sign of muscle stiffness is about to cramp.


    Normal people can only imagine this kind of behavior of instilling actions into their bodies. Only people with extraordinary brains like Ning Ji can realize their dreams.


    But this kind of dream can only be realized at a certain price. Ning Ji doesn''t know when his body will reach its limit. If he hadn''t gone through so many battles of life and death, his former body would have been unable to carry it.


    But even so, Ning Ji can only barely make the gap between the two sides no longer widen, but can''t shorten the distance. How can Ning Ji catch this ghost like killer?


    Ning Ji also feels that his brain is not enough. Almost all of his brain power is used to copy each other''s actions. Where is the spare power to think about solutions? It''s good to be able to do so.


    But there are some things that you can do without thinking. For example, now Ning Ji uses the most primitive and simple method to shorten the distance. Since I can''t be faster than you, I''ll try to slow you down!


    Ning Ji took out his pistol and aimed the muzzle at his opponent''s back. In such a high-speed movement, it''s almost impossible to hit him. Moreover, there is only one chance. Once he can''t make his opponent ready, it''s even more impossible to use the same way to attack him.


    Ning Ji doesn''t dare to shoot easily. He is waiting for the best time, even if he can''t hit the other side. As long as he interferes with the other side''s action, the goal will be achieved. In such a high-speed movement, if an action is out of balance, he may fall.


    Ning Ji is aiming at the other side and copying the other side''s actions. His tired head is swollen and seems to be splitting. His attention has reached the limit. If he is careless, he will have to roll the snowball again.


    As time goes by, even the advanced slide is about to reach the end. Ning Ji knows that the opportunity is coming.


    After taking a deep breath, Ning Ji pulled the trigger decisively. The sound of the gun is particularly harsh in this kind of sparsely populated advanced slide, just like a dull thunder at dawn.


    However, Ningji''s plan still failed. Although the bullet was fast, it was absolutely impossible for the opponent to calculate the 100% hit trajectory in the high-speed sliding.


    The bullet still didn''t hit the target, but maybe it was God''s blessing. Although the bullet didn''t directly hit the target, it fortunately hit the skateboard of the other side''s left foot.


    The other side has an obvious body imbalance, which may be caused by the impact of the bullet. Although it''s only a very small change, it''s fatal for people who are already in a very high speed.


    Ning Ji was very happy in his heart. He secretly said that God didn''t always stay in China. Today, he also went to f country to travel.


    The other side''s body is out of balance, the skateboard under his feet begins to lose control, and the speed drops obviously. This is Ning Ji''s best chance.


    In the face of such a golden opportunity, Ning Ji certainly can''t let it go. Even if he has a headache, he still bites his teeth to catch up.But the killer''s adaptability is also good, and he soon adjusted back. Ningji only shortened nearly half of the distance, which is convenient for him to return to the right track again, and the high-speed slide is over.


    Seeing that the killer was rushing down the slide, he didn''t rush forward. Instead, he turned his body and let him rush to the side. Ning Ji didn''t understand this behavior.


    But then, Ning Ji knew that trouble was coming. Such a turn would obviously slow down. Even a layman like him knew that, let alone a skier. Obviously, the other party has a purpose in doing so.


    Ning Ji is always ready to turn, as long as there is any sign of something wrong, after all, small life is important.


    After the other party turned, his hand suddenly stretched into his arms, as if looking for something, but soon Ning Ji knew the answer, it was a micro Chong!


    Ning Ji quickly turns to the side. If he rushes down foolishly, he won''t be beaten into a beehive.


    Micro Chong low voice rang out, bullets like rain from the North Ningji, hit the snow road potholes.


    Ningji cold sweat DC, he neither want to be hit, also don''t want to let this guy escape, so can only take the risk, bet on luck.


    But at this moment, the goddess of luck obviously stood on Ning Ji''s side, and saw that the crater was about to spread to Ning Ji''s feet, but the small shot stopped suddenly, and the other side''s bullet was exhausted.


    Ning Ji exclaimed in his heart that he was lucky. Even if he had more bullets, even if he was lucky enough not to be hit, his calf would have to be shot at least.


    This killer is obviously a decisive existence. Seeing that a single bullet failed to hit Ning Ji, he didn''t want to change the bullet to continue. Instead, he resolutely threw away the tiny charge in his hand and continued to run forward.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji immediately turned to catch up. The next road is flat, because there is no other slide around the advanced slide, unless someone has a bad mind to slide on the cliff.


    At the moment, Ningji already has an absolute advantage in speed, and the pursuit on the advanced slide just now has also accumulated abundant skiing technical knowledge for Ningji, which is more than enough to deal with the following flat skiing. At Don Quixote,


    , immediately called on the guards of Tang Ji De''s family to intercept. After all, people worked well, and there were so many bodyguards to put it away. Only the fool could come out.


    "I told you to run! When I catch you, I won''t break your leg! " Ning Ji hurled at the figure in front of him and scolded him in Chinese. He didn''t care whether he understood or not. He scolded him again.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, Ning Ji''s anger is getting stronger and stronger. This time, he is very tired. If he were in Mindu, there would be no such trouble. Tang Xiaofan would have killed him hundreds of times to deal with this kind of Assassin.


    Although the other side did not look back, but obviously also know that the distance is constantly narrowing, but there is no remedial measures.


    Ning Ji naturally saw this in his eyes. He didn''t dare to be careless. He scolded him, but his brain kept awake. This guy either has given up resistance or has some backhand. Obviously, the latter is more likely.


    Ning Ji chased the killer and ran out a distance. The distance had been pulled to only seven or eight meters, but the killer was very cunning. He changed his direction from time to time, making Ning Ji unable to aim and shoot.


    Ning Ji gas straight teeth, but the more the other party is so, the more he can''t cherish the bullet, take out the pistol is a burst of random shooting. Although the power of the pistol is not vulgar, but after all, only a few shots, instant light.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t waste his time to aim at the target. He just threw a tantrum at the other side. Naturally, he was completely dodged by the other side. However, Ning Ji''s purpose was to make the other side anxious.


    The distance shortens again. The distance of seeing only one figure before is far away. It has been slowly pulled to only five meters. As long as a little while later, the killer will be overtaken by Ning Ji.


    This is the most tense moment, Ning Ji''s temper, always pay attention to the opponent''s every minute action, because it is obvious that the other side now, must be more anxious than him.


    The distance is still shortening, five meters Four and a half meters Four meters It''s about to catch up. Half a minute at most.


    However, at this time, Ning Ji found that the other side appeared small moves again. The killer really had some skills in guessing psychology. According to the common sense, when the distance was shortened to this point, the pursuing party would do the final sprint regardless of everything. If Ning Ji had not suffered a loss before, his current mood would be the same.


    But as the old saying goes, how can a saint be knocked down by the same move. Observing this detail, Ning Ji is always ready to evade and even stop pursuing.


    Ten seconds later, the distance has been shortened to as long as catching up with a little bit, Ning Ji can reach each other, but at this moment, from that guy''s hand, suddenly fell a dark thing.


    Ning Ji''s breath was smothering in an instant! It''s not a kid''s toy. He''s seen it in countless police and bandit movies. It''s a small time bomb. With Ning Ji''s eyesight, he can see how much time is left.This killer, with his careful mind, can calculate to such a point that he will only choose to attack at the best time.


    There is no need to say more about the importance of Xiaoming. Ningji didn''t hesitate at all. He made a dive to the side directly. Because he was still in high-speed movement, Ningji''s dive was not short.


    But to be on the safe side, Ning Ji can''t guarantee that this is the safe distance. He follows the inertia and continues to roll forward.


    There was a loud deafening noise in my ear. I didn''t know how much snow had been lifted. Anyway, Ningji would roll to the side as far as he could.


    A lot of snow is cheap to Ning Ji. We can see how powerful this thing is. If it is affected, it will be fatal.


    After the explosion, Ning Ji looked up with a strong tinnitus, and saw a big hole in the ground. The thick snow was blown away, and even the rocks below were completely exposed.


    Ning Jishen took a breath and sighed what guy he was getting into this time. He actually sent a killer to deal with himself. Obviously, from the beginning, Ning Ji underestimated his opponent''s ability this time.


    However, it''s not over yet. Ning Ji has time to take a breath in the future. A life-threatening warning comes again. Turning around, it turns out that the killer is back after escaping from the explosion range of the bomb. A black gun has been aimed at Ning Ji.


    "How cruel Ning Jian scolded, the other side''s calculation is really extraordinary, most people will seize the opportunity to run, but did not expect that this opponent, actually killed a shot back.


    Ning Ji quickly rolled over to his side and took off his skateboard at the same time. It''s really good for skiing, but if you want to do normal movements, it''s just a burden.


    The gunshot rang out, Ning Ji dodged several shots smoothly, but just as he wanted to roll again, he got up, but suddenly a hole was made in the other side of his body.


    "I suggest you don''t move for the time being, OK." A cold voice came to Ningji''s ears.


    Ning Ji''s heart is awe inspiring. It seems that the other party has aimed at him. It''s very inconvenient to move in the snow. Ning Ji feels that in this case, the chance that he can escape the other party''s muzzle is only 30%. If he is on the normal flat ground, it will not be so low.


    Those who know current affairs are Junjie. Ning Ji raised his hands and said, "OK, I won''t move, but you''re not in a hurry to kill me." Don Quixote is the only thing that Ningjing can expect now,


    . But obviously they need a little time to get there. After all, he is already in the depth of the ski resort.


    If this is also the other side''s calculation, Ning Ji has to admire the killer''s mind, which is really powerful.


    "Of course, there is still some time before your bodyguards come here. I''m very interested in having a chat with you." The other party''s accent is very standard British English, obviously not f people.


    Ning Ji was relieved. As long as we don''t fight now, there may be other ways.


    Ning Ji stood up slowly, holding his hands high all the time, indicating that he didn''t want to resist. Then he raised his head and looked at the killer''s face. Such an opponent, even the enemy, is also worthy of respect.


    A not handsome face, slowly into sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    This face, not to mention any features, is almost a template of the British public face. Even if it is lost in the streets of China, it belongs to the kind that is forgotten in the twinkling of an eye.


    But for the killer profession, such a popular face is a congenital advantage, because no one else will remember your face, which can ensure the maximum degree of safety.


    Ning Ji''s memory is not ordinary people can compare, just such a face, let Ning Ji search all memory, can''t think of any signs, this is a completely strange face.


    "Don''t think about it. We don''t know each other, so you can''t know who I am." The killer holds a gun, straight to Ning Ji, the expression on his face can''t say whether he is happy or worried, or he is just doing a very normal thing.


    This kind of killer can''t be ordinary people. Ning Ji has never been in contact with the so-called professional killer world. If Tang Xiaofan is there, he may recognize this guy.


    "Since we don''t know each other, why are you staring at me? I don''t seem to owe you any money." Ning Ji sneered, this sentence is just to delay time, he naturally knew the reason why the other party did so.


    The killer frowned slightly, showing a look of disdain, and said: "if you are procrastinating, I will tell you that I will kill you before they come. If you really want to ask, the so-called devils are just ordinary people."


    "It seems that you are familiar with me." Ning Ji snorted coldly, his purpose was seen through by the other party at a glance. This is not the suppression of intelligence, but the other party is obviously a very sophisticated existence.


    "As a professional killer, these lessons are necessary, but maybe I overestimate you." The killer looks at Ning Ji, in addition to that little disdain, the rest is cold.


    Even if the task is about to be completed, the killer''s face is still as usual. It''s obvious that there is no personal feud between him and Ning Ji. It''s just to complete the task assigned by an employer. It''s a common thing for him to kill people.


    It''s true that when I first came to f country, I met an expert. Ning Ji is a little disconsolate. If he has offended a guy of this level, he will naturally have an impression, but now it seems that he is only hired by one of his enemies.


    Ning Ji''s first reaction was to the Murong family, but then he thought it was impossible. The contradiction between him and the Murong family had already been on the table. If the other party wanted to seek revenge, there were so many experts, so why should he do anything more to make it clear.


    "That sounds hurtful, but do you think you can kill me if you point a gun at me?" Ning Ji sneered and said.


    The killer''s expression changed slightly. Yu Guang glanced at the surrounding environment, but he didn''t divert his attention because of Ning Ji''s words. With his finger on the trigger, he would shoot at Ning Ji all the time.


    "If that doesn''t kill you, I have other ways, but don''t expect your lousy bodyguards to hire. They''re just rubbish." The killer said without expression.


    Don Quixote''s bodyguard is a waste? Don Quixote in the mind of Ning Ji, but with the understanding of it, it seems that this guy still does not know what the person who protects him is, but when he has gone to this step, Ning Ji does not believe that light is the name of Tang Ji Lu De family, and can scare away such a killer.


    "Before you die, I can answer you a question and give you five seconds." The killer said coldly.


    "Oh, well, in that case, please tell me your name." Ning Ji in the heart sneered a, difficult don''t become this guy still really think to eat this meat? Even if fight an injury, Ning Ji also has the confidence to be able to revolve for a while.


    "Smith! Goodbye. " The killer calmly reported his name, and then said goodbye to Ning Ji.


    Ningji heart a Lin, this is not joking, this guy is absolutely will shoot, Ningji nerve at this moment has tightened up, give him the opportunity only for a moment.


    However, just as Ning Ji was waiting for the moment to come, there was another shot. An unexpected bullet pierced the killer''s palm, and the pistol immediately fell on the snow.


    Ning Ji is also a Leng, how to kill a helper suddenly? If Don Quixote''s people say that, they should have said ahead of time, if not, who helped him?


    Ning Ji didn''t have time to think much. He rushed forward and grabbed the pistol on the ground and pointed the muzzle at Smith.


    Smith was also very surprised. This was the first time that his cold face showed an expression of surprise and surprise. It seemed that he never thought that someone would ambush on the other side.


    Ning Ji aims his gun at Smith, and then takes a few steps back. He is not sure whether the guy who accidentally intervenes is a friend or an enemy.


    "Who is it?" Smith''s tone is still very flat, just cover the bleeding palm, staring at the direction of the bullet.


    For a moment, a figure slowly appeared from behind the tree. This is one of the few places where there are trees in the ski resort. But before that, even Ning Ji didn''t notice that there was a person on the side."That''s a good question." A very magnetic sound came into Ningji''s ear, which he had never heard before.


    Ning Ji also turns to look, see this person, unexpectedly his mother''s is a man who sells very well. For a man''s appearance, Ning Ji sighed for a few times. The first time was Huachen, who was too long to be a mother. The next was Murong Kaiyu, who was so enchanting that he didn''t pay for his life. Then, this strange guy was in front of him.


    Who is he!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Compared with the plain looking killer, the unexpected man is very handsome, and Ning Ji knows that this man is Chinese.


    This kind of handsome appearance is enough to make many women crazy, and he is not good at it. At least the accurate shooting method has been exposed in front of Ning Ji''s eyes. That shot just now, it flew the killer''s pistol impartially.


    Ningji accident, the killer named Smith is even more surprised. In his opinion, Ningji is already in his bag, but he never thought that when he saw that the duck had been cooked, there was a bite of gold.


    "Who are you and why are you robbing my prey?" Smith seemed very angry, but he didn''t dare to take the chance to attack the mysterious man. Although he was not hit by that shot just now, it was just the impact of the bullet, which made his wrist almost break.


    "Your prey?" The mysterious man smiles, then looks at Ning Ji, turns his head and continues: "ha ha, in my opinion, even if I don''t do it, you may not be able to do anything to him."


    Smith shrunk his pupils and said angrily, "good! Since your tone is so arrogant, I will let you know my Smith''s strength even if I fail in my task today. "


    "Smith?" Hearing this, the mysterious man took out a pamphlet from his pocket. After turning a few pages, he said with a smile, "Oh, Smith, the assassin, the ranking is quite high, but this ranking is not enough for me."


    "Try to know!" Smith was humiliated by the mysterious man again and again, and he was already red in the face. Even in the ice and snow, you can see that Smith''s face has been red. It can be seen that he has a good temper.


    The mysterious man not only didn''t make any defensive preparations, but made a please gesture, which made him more arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Smith at all.


    Ning Ji, the original protagonist, suddenly became a supporting actor. After searching for his memory, he found that he didn''t know the mysterious man in front of him. Since he didn''t know him, he had a premeditated hand to help. There must be some problems.


    Ningji stood up and didn''t leave. He just stepped back silently. Since this mysterious man is also coming for him, and it seems that there is no malice, Ningji naturally won''t run away.


    The mysterious man glanced at Ning Ji, who was watching the battle, and a smile with deep meaning came from the corner of his mouth.


    Smith saw that the mysterious man had no defense at all. He was even more angry. This was the biggest insult to him. It was almost a breath. Smith suddenly rolled back and held the pistol back in his hand. The sound of the gun rang out immediately. A series of actions were almost completed in the blink of an eye.


    However, a more incredible scene appeared, the mysterious man seemed unprepared, but all this seemed to be in his hands, Smith''s shots, simply can not hit him.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath. Smith''s action was already accurate, but the speed of the mysterious man was even more amazing. It was so fast that his eyes could hardly see clearly.


    "In terms of speed, this guy is one point faster than in the sentence!" Ning Ji was shocked. He didn''t expect to meet such a master in this ski resort.


    The result of this battle, Ning Ji has expected, after the absolute advantage in speed, is there still a chance to fight?


    Smith''s face was even more ugly. Only then did he know that this mysterious man''s ability was so terrible that he absolutely had the capital to insult him. But as a well-known killer in the industry, how can he escape with his tail between his legs after being insulted.


    "Who the hell are you?" Smith did not dare to belittle this mysterious man and asked each other''s name.


    "My name? You don''t have to know. All you need to do now is give me your life. " The mysterious man seems very calm, but his words are amazing.


    Smith suddenly changed color. Maybe just now he thought that this mysterious man just wanted to save Ning Ji, but he didn''t expect that this man wanted to kill him.


    Smith can''t help but glance at Ning Ji. He is in a mess. Obviously, in his prior investigation, he doesn''t know that there are experts of this level around Ning Ji.


    Not to mention Smith''s surprise, even Ning Ji was very surprised. This mysterious man helped him solve the enemy as soon as he appeared, and he also had a posture of taking each other''s life. Obviously, it was all done for him. Don Quixote, Don Quixote, but


    , but the more it is, the more the Ning Ji feels that there is something strange in this case. He plans to come to the ski resort to attract the snake and go out of the cave. Only he and the bodyguards of the Tang Ji De family know that, and this mysterious man is obviously unlikely to be a reinforcer from the Tang Dynasty, or else Ning Ji will not know nothing about it.


    This man must have other purposes. Although Ning Ji can''t guess now, once Smith is solved, this mysterious man will turn the spearhead to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji quietly pressed what was hidden behind his ear, and then quietly ordered, "don''t hurry to come here. Stop at a distance of 100 meters and wait for my order."Don Quixote''s caution is all because the mysterious man''s skills are amazing. The guards of the Tang Ji De family have not seen enough at all, so he will make such a decision.


    At this time, the mysterious man and Smith have been fighting for several rounds, but they all end up with the same result. Smith has run out of bullets, but his bullets don''t even touch the mysterious man''s clothes.


    Smith''s face is very nervous, because even his gun can''t hurt each other. If he starts a close fight, his chances of winning will be even smaller. Obviously, he also knows that the speed of the other side is faster than him by more than one level?


    "I admit you are a strong man, but it''s not so easy to take my life!" Smith gave a low drink, put his hands in his pockets and threw out some dark things.


    "This son of a bitch is still carrying a grenade?" Ning Jishen took a breath. This Smith is really cruel. He dares to use a grenade in this ski resort. He is not afraid of causing an avalanche and burying himself alive?


    The idea of a madman is understandable to other madmen. Two hand grenades exploded, blowing snow all over the ground, and Smith also took the opportunity to escape.


    For Smith, the only thing to be thankful for is that it''s not a flat ground, but a ski resort. As long as the speed of skiing is increased, there will be no disadvantage in speed.


    Smith is worthy of being a skier. He has already gone a few meters away.


    "Damn it, you can''t let him run away!" Ning Ji in order to avoid the explosion range, just in a hurry, can only lie down, when he got up to see Smith has run away, can''t help but speak angry scold.


    This can''t let Smith run any more, otherwise it will infuriate a madman and only lead to a more terrible counterattack.


    The black smoke is full of, Ning Ji busily put on the ski tools to catch up, but a figure is like a flash of lightning from Ning Ji''s eyes.


    "My God! How could it be so fast Ning jiyileng, can use this kind of speed, of course, is that mysterious man.


    Ning Ji knows now that the mysterious man didn''t even try his best. Now is probably his fastest speed. Even if Ning Ji slows down his speed by 16 times, he is still very fast.


    In terms of pure speed, this mysterious man has completely surpassed Xing Zhong and Tang Xiaofan! Who the hell is he! Ning Ji is more and more frightened. It seems that this trip to f will never be peaceful.


    The mysterious man rushed straight to Smith. After all, it was not downhill. It was almost a few breaths. The mysterious man had caught up with Smith, like a flash of lightning.


    Smith naturally knew that someone was catching up behind him. In a hurry, he took out some strange things from his pocket and threw them back. In Ning Ji''s opinion, his pocket is just like a treasure bag with everything.


    These strange things were not thrown at the mysterious man, but were deliberately thrown on the ground by Smith.


    All of a sudden, these strange things split, and some strong smelling liquid overflowed from them. But when these liquids touched the snow on the ground, a strange scene appeared.


    The snow seems to have met the natural enemies, melting at a very terrible speed. Almost in a flash, a piece of snow has melted on the ground, forming a pond.


    The mysterious man obviously didn''t expect Smith to have such a hand. When he stepped on the water, his speed slowed down immediately.


    Ning Ji''s intention to kill Smith is more serious, not for other reasons, but for Smith''s treasure bag. Obviously, he has other useless things. Although these strange things look strange, they are very practical.


    The mysterious man''s speed slowed down, but this little difficulty, how can it stop him? Although the scope of the pond is still spreading, the mysterious man has used his superhuman speed to completely get away from it.


    Smith''s face was even worse when he saw that the mysterious man was so relaxed. His skiing speed is still accumulating. As soon as he gets to the downhill slide, even if the mysterious man grows a pair of wings, he won''t be able to catch him.


    Smith took out the same things from his pocket and threw them to the ground. The same pond appeared again, which gave the mysterious man a difficult problem.


    But this time, the mysterious man didn''t dodge as he did just now. Instead, he sneered and scolded: "in the same way, you think you can stop me from doing it the second time!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Ji saw the mysterious man jump suddenly. After turning over in the air, he used his hand to support the melted snow. Isn''t that crazy!


    But before Ning Ji understood what had happened, he saw that the mysterious man touched the water surface, and the water turned into ice strangely, and he found the support.


    Then, the mysterious man propped up with his hand, and the huge force broke the ice, and he rushed to Smith.


    Ning Ji was a bit silly, but when he calmed down and recalled the scene just now, he found the reason. It turns out that just before the mysterious man touched the ground, a white gas suddenly erupted from his palm, and then the water began to freeze. Ning Ji also found out that the mysterious man had special metal armor on his hand."How can it be!" Smith''s pupils suddenly shrank. He couldn''t believe that this mysterious man would catch up with him in such an incredible way.


    Smith''s reaction was also very fast. He was not completely frightened by this strange scene. He immediately took out his gun and prepared to shoot.


    However, a mocking smile suddenly appeared on the mysterious man''s face. Since he dared to fly, he would not be afraid that Smith would shoot at him. Otherwise, he would not be a living target in mid air?


    At the moment when Smith took out his gun, the mysterious man immediately took out his hand. His palm, like a knife, suddenly cut across to the gun in Smith''s hand.


    More bizarre scene appeared, the body of Smith pistol was given two by the mysterious man.


    Smith''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "you are..."


    However, before Smith finished speaking, the mysterious man''s face suddenly sank. At this moment, he didn''t know where to travel. Instead, he had a gloomy face.


    Before Smith''s words were finished, the mysterious man had fallen to the ground, stepped on the skis under Smith''s feet, and then the other hand came out like lightning, and his finger poked directly at Smith''s throat.


    "Up..." This is the last word Smith said in his life. He fell to the ground in horror. The blood hole on his neck is the size of a finger. The blood instantly dyed the snow around him.


    Ning Ji looks silly not far away. The scenes just now are playing repeatedly in his mind like movie playback. This mysterious man has achieved the ultimate in both speed and body coordination, and the armor on both hands is not the same. The armor on the left hand seems to have the effect of super fast freezing, but the right hand is a little strange, except at the fingertips It is sharp, and no other effect has been found for the time being.


    However, the only impression of this mysterious man to Ning Ji is that he is really out of the mark, at least a super expert at the same level as Tang Xiaofan.


    Ning Ji sighed in his heart. No matter where he went, he would encounter such a monster. He just didn''t know whether the monster was an enemy or a friend! Don Quixote Don Quixote the bodyguards of the Tang Dynasty, but he does not expect these Tang chudder bodyguards to take what they are, because many people in the wide space of the site do not have much effect, especially in the face of such a terrible monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The cold wind blows, Ning Ji almost subconsciously hit a cold shiver, in front of this man with a gentle smile, at the moment in Ning Ji''s view, has no different from the devil.


    If this guy is put in the crowd, who can think that he is a murderer who can''t even blink his eyes?


    After a long silence, Ning felt that he could not say a word. If this guy really wanted to do harm to him, it was estimated that Ning could only surrender with the white flag. This was a naked gap in strength.


    "Sir, it should belong to Chinese people." Ning Ji asked first.


    "Yes, I''m from China. I''ve heard about Mr. Ning for a long time, but I''ve only met him today." The mysterious man had a harmless smile on his face.


    Ning Ji shivers. It''s not like the expression after killing someone. It seems that killing someone is as casual as cutting an apple for the guy in front of him.


    Even Ning Ji, who is used to seeing Tang Xiaofan''s killer, is still a little afraid when facing this man. This kind of taste has not appeared in Ning Ji''s heart for a long time.


    "I don''t think you are a nameless person. I wonder if you can tell me your name." Ningji carefully staring at the man, as long as there is something wrong, Ningji iron will turn around and run.


    "The name is just a code, but since Mr. Ning wants to know, it doesn''t matter. My surname is Guan, and my single name is Ming." The man replied with a smile.


    The more the other party smiles so gently, the more uneasy Ning Ji''s heart is. Only ghosts believe that this guy accidentally happens to be here, and then accidentally happens to meet Ning Ji and Smith.


    "Guan Ming, your name is really special." This strange name, if Ning has heard it, will definitely be remembered in his mind, but obviously, he doesn''t know this man at all.


    Like Smith, Ningji doesn''t know each other at all, but Ningji can''t guarantee that this man''s purpose is not the same as Smith''s. after all, there are many people who want Ningji''s life now.


    "Ha ha, I said that a name is just a code. No matter how special it is, what''s the meaning?" The man as always with his charming smile, said people feel very uncomfortable words.


    "Sir, that''s wrong. Since the name comes from parents, it''s not just a code." Ning Ji also began to talk nonsense with the other party, trying to delay the time, this one-on-one, Ning Ji can''t have the confidence to escape.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Naning''s name comes from his parents, too?" The man asked in reply.


    Ning Ji is a little stunned, which can ask him, whether his name is from his parents, he is not clear, anyway, since he began to know his name, is Ning Ji.


    "Yes and no, Mr. Guan Ming knows my life experience very well?" Ning Ji asks tentatively.


    "Ha ha, I just admire Mr. Ning''s name. How can I know Mr. Xiaoning''s life experience? I just ask him casually."


    GUI Cai believes that this is nonsense. How can Ning Ji believe him? However, after investigating for so long, Ning Ji can''t find any clues about his life experience, and he doesn''t believe that an outsider will know, unless Guan Ming is his long lost brother.


    "Mr. Guan is so humorous. I''m just a rude man, and I''m not famous." Ning Ji dry smile a, in the heart already had guess, this official Ming, obviously is aimed at him. Don Quixote''s bodyguards arrived at the


    when the skiing came around suddenly at this time of more than 20. Seeing that Ning Ji and a handsome man with a smile are chatting, there is a dead and miserable corpse lying on the ground. His face changes one after another. He is on guard against the smiling official Ming.


    "Well, it seems that Mr. Ning is really a rude man. He has to take so many bodyguards when he goes out." Guan Ming glanced Don Quixote''s bodyguard, smiling face.


    Ning Ji laughs awkwardly and replies: "I''ve made Mr. Guan laugh, but I came to this foreign land alone. Naturally, I have to be careful. Now there are not a few people who want to be on the top of Luo''s head."


    "This is nature. There are many enemies for men who are used to the name of devils. I think this one on the ground is one of those who want to kill you." Guan Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes, but Mr. Guan is one of them?" Don Quixote eyes staring at the eyes of the official, as long as he perceived a murderous look from his eyes, he would immediately let the bodyguards of Tang Ji and de home rush to the top.


    "Me? Ha ha, how can Mr. Ning Ji have such a problem? If I want to take Mr. Ning''s head, how can I wait for them to show up? " Guan Ming said with a smile.


    Isn''t he really? Ning Ji has some hesitation in his heart. If this man is lying, it can only be said that the other person''s lying skills are far beyond the scope that Ning Ji can recognize.


    Even so, Ning Ji still keeps nine points vigilance in his heart. Even if he excludes the possibility of being an enemy, he can''t guarantee that he is a friend."Mr. Ning, is this on the ground the murderer of Bobo?" Bobo''s assistant goes to Ningji and asks.


    Ningji nodded, there are so many bodyguards in, Ningji''s heart is more or less calm.


    "And who is he? Is it Mr. Ning''s friend? " Bobo''s assistant, very puzzled, asked.


    "Friends? Not really. He killed that man, but I''m not sure he didn''t come to kill me. " Ningji shakes his head.


    Bobo''s assistant nodded quietly, then walked forward a few steps and said to Guan Ming, "Mr. Ning is the object of our protection. Thank you for killing this bastard for us this time, but I hope you can keep a safe distance from Mr. Ning and don''t make us embarrassed."


    "Well? Are you ordering me? " Guan Ming smiles and asks Bobo''s assistant.


    "dare not, just a good reminder, no matter who you are, as long as there is a potential threat to Mr. Ning, that is our enemy, and also the enemy of the Tangic de family." Bobo''s assistant said humbly.


    "Don Quixote family." Guan Ming''s face rarely showed a trace of surprise, but he continued to smile and looked at Bobo''s assistant. The black man was as strong as a hill.


    "unexpectedly is Don Quixote family, which made me somewhat surprised, but even so, you are not qualified to order me to do anything, I want to see how you stop me." Guan Ming said. Don Quixote in


    ''s mind. Why is this guy so strange? He was only a little surprised when he heard the name of the Tang Dynasty. He was not so clear as a top killer.


    "We have so many brothers here, do you think it is possible to do something?" Bobo''s assistant is very confident.


    As soon as Ning Ji''s face changes, he knows that this guy named Guan Ming is not easy to cause trouble. Even if there are more than 20 people here, it''s not easy to make Guan Ming difficult!


    Ning Jizheng wants to remind Bobo''s assistant to pay attention to his words, but it''s too late, because Guanming has already done it!


    At this moment, Guan Ming, like a cold wind, "whoosh" appeared in front of Bobo''s assistant. Ning Ji could only barely see that Guan Ming took several steps at this moment, and the footwork was very strange.


    Bobo''s assistant''s face changed greatly. Even if he reacted quickly, he was nothing in front of Guan Ming''s absolute speed.


    the guards of Don Quixote family suddenly changed greatly, but they could not play it, because the bullet was not long enough. What if they should get to Bo Bo assistant?


    "Mr. Guan is merciful!" Don Quixote''s bodyguards are very fond of Ning Ji Du. He doesn''t want these people to have any accidents.


    But Ning Ji''s voice was faster than Bu Duanmu Ming''s. His right hand struck him like lightning. He made three consecutive points on Bobo''s assistant''s strong body, and the positions of the three times were all different.


    Because the armor on Guan Ming''s right hand is very special, and his fingertips are extremely sharp. According to the speed of his hand, once he touches a person''s body, that poke is a big hole. Smith''s tragedy is a living example.


    Ning Ji''s face changes greatly. It''s too late to stop it. There are three blood holes in Bobo''s assistant. However, fortunately, Guan Ming has obviously been lenient, otherwise it would not be as simple as the three blood holes.


    "Are you all right?" Ning Ji went to check the situation of Bobo''s assistant, but he saw the pain on Bobo''s assistant''s face, but he stood still, as if petrified.


    "Rather Mr. Ning, I I I can''t move! " Bobo''s assistant showed a frightened expression, which was obviously not a joke.


    "Can''t move? What''s going on! " Ning Ji is surprised. Is there paralytic poison on Guan Ming''s armor?


    "What did you do to our boss?" The remaining twenty odd Don Quixote bodyguards are furious, and they will be fired at the official''s voice.


    "Don''t shoot! Don''t act rashly Don Quixote the Tang Dynasty''s bodyguard, and if he shoots, things will be great. These people are not the opponents of Guan Ming.


    "Mr. Ning is still wise. Guan doesn''t care about killing again." The official smiled, don''t look at the Don Quixote bodyguard with the gun, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Really is to go out not to see the Yellow calendar, meet too old, Ning Ji most afraid of, is this kind of don''t like to say the truth of the guy.


    "Mr. Guan, they offended me just now. Just for my face, let him go." Ning Ji knows that even if he tries his best, he has a poor chance of winning in his present state, so he can only do so.


    "Yes, I can, but I hate people ordering me to do anything. Since they have collided with me, they have to pay a little price. If not for Mr. Ning''s face, he is already a corpse." Guan Ming said.


    , did Don Quixote see that if the official wanted to kill, how could a bodyguard of Tang Ji KDE be able to escape?"Well, let''s open the window and tell the truth. Mr. Guan wants to know how to let him go. I think that''s the main reason why you are here today." Ning Ji frowned.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ning, who is worthy of being called a ghost, has guessed my purpose. Yes, I''m really here for Mr. Ning today, but I''m not here to kill you. I''m here to talk about a deal." Guan Ming laughs with deep meaning.


    "Deal? Let''s hear it. " Ning Ji didn''t have any surprise in his heart. This is one of the possibilities he guessed.


    "I can let him go and help you solve a killer who threatens you. I think this chip is enough." Guan Ming put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji nodded and said, "yes, it''s enough, but what do you want?"


    "What do you get? It''s very simple. I just want you, Mr. Ning Ji, to owe me a favor. It''s more than a deal. It should be very cost-effective. " Guan Ming said with a smile.


    "Human feelings? Are you kidding me? " Ning Ji is slightly stunned. Just now he has prepared for the worst, but he didn''t expect that Guan Ming has played such a game.


    If you want to talk about human feelings, it is the most annoying existence in Ningji''s life. He would rather lose some than owe others. God knows what he owes today and what he will use to repay tomorrow.


    "Are you kidding? Naturally, I won''t play such a joke with Mr. Ning? " Guan Ming''s answer is very positive.


    Damn it! Ning Ji secretly scolded a sentence in his heart. This official''s voice is much smarter than he imagined. A human relationship is like an invisible shackle, locked on Ning Ji''s body.


    "Let me see." Ning Ji looks embarrassed. He really doesn''t want to make such a deal.


    "yes, Don Quixote''s friends, but if Mr. Ning Ji has been thinking too long, he will be unable to sustain it." Guan Ming is still smiling, very gentle!


    "You! Well, I promise you! " Ning Ji stamped his feet, but what can he do?


    "It''s a very wise choice." Guan Ming smiles, and then hands again, his right hand in another part of Bobo''s assistant''s body, gently click for a while. Although it seems to be a little bit, there is a small blood hole on Bobo''s assistant, but for a strong man like him, it''s just skin injury.


    Bobo''s assistant suddenly seemed to take a breath back. He fell down and sat down, gasping for breath. He kept saying, "it''s terrible. It''s terrible. What''s going on?"


    Ning Ji was also slightly stunned. He thought that Bobo was poisoned by some nerve paralyzing poison. However, it was obviously a more clever method than poisoning. He was so clever that even Ning Ji could not understand it. Don Quixote what


    is going to do is a powerful deterrent to all the bodyguards of the Tang Dynasty''s home, so that no one dare to do anything else.


    "Mr. Ningji, since you are so forthright, I''ll add a little more chips. I can protect you for half a month. What do you think?" Guan Ming seems to be in a very good mood.


    "Protect me?" Ning Ji''s goose bumps are all up. He always feels that Guan Ming''s following is more dangerous?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Yes, I think Mr. Ning has already seen my skill. If I want to be a bodyguard, it should be more than enough." Guan Ming said.


    Ning Ji gives a dry smile. If Guan Ming is his bodyguard, he will be at the same level as Tang Xiaofan, which will improve Ning Ji''s safety factor in country F. however, Ning Ji can''t trust Guan Ming as much as Tang Xiaofan.


    Even Ning Ji has some doubts that Guan Ming is not his real name, but since he doesn''t want to say it, even if Ning Ji asks, there will be no result, and there are certain risks.


    Just now, Guan Ming gave a hand to assistant Bobo. From this point of view, Guan Ming is a arrogant guy who doesn''t listen to anyone''s orders at all. Once he gets angry, the end can be imagined.


    "Of course, it''s more than enough. I''m also honored. But I hope Mr. Guan can protect me secretly. I don''t want to scare my girlfriend." Ning Ji still has to think about Lin Wei.


    Guan Ming smiles, nods without saying a word, and then leaves here quickly.


    As soon as Guan Ming left, Ning Jidun was relieved to negotiate with this guy. It was a kind of torment. Because this guy named Guanming is not only skillful, but also resourceful. He is not a good one.


    "Mr. Ning don''t let you down Don Quixote just now." Bobo''s assistant was very upset.


    Ning Ji patted him on the shoulder with a smile and comforted him: "you think too much. That guy is not something you can deal with. I think even if Victor is here, he can only draw with him at most."


    "Even Lord Victor can only? Is he really that good? " Be startled at Don Quixote''s assistant, and even the other bodyguards of Tang Ji De De Jia were surprised and even did not believe it.


    "It''s just my feeling that they haven''t played, but I''m sure they''re a level master." Ning Ji can be sure of this.


    Bobo''s assistant smell speech, it seems that the heart is not so guilty, after all, and he most adores a level of opponents, even if he lost even dignity is not left, it is nothing to be guilty of.


    Bobo''s assistant stood up, but Guan Ming''s unique method obviously caused him a lot of damage, and he still shivers a little.


    "This is the murderer who killed boss Bobo. Although he is dead, such punishment is not enough! Brothers, according to the clan rules, we are going to split him up! " Bobo''s assistant cheered solemnly. Don Quixote,


    Ning Ji, is so bloody and abnormal that the death of a Tang Dynasty is not a death. The Don Quixote bodyguards were all excited, and they all agreed to do so.


    "Wait! I don''t mind what you''re going to do, but give me a few minutes. " Ning Ji quickly stopped Don Quixote bodyguards who seemed to have gone mad and fought for blood.


    Although this Smith is damned, he has some gadgets that move Ning Jidu. The grenade he threw just now is very small, but it has great power. There is also something that can instantly melt snow, which is also very magical.


    Ningji rushed to Smith''s body, searched all his pockets, and collected three different shapes and colors.


    Ning Ji has seen two of them, while the other one, with only two pitiful ones, has not been used by Smith, and is the biggest and heaviest. It is obvious that Smith is not willing to use them.


    Ning Ji carefully put away more than ten spherical objects. He was in a better mood. This trip was not without any harvest.


    "Mr. Ning, what are those?" Bobo''s assistant has been watching, but noticed that Ning Ji seems very excited, can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Hey, hey, this is a secret weapon. Do you want me to try it on you?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard that it was a secret weapon, Bobo''s assistant waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t want to know anything, let alone be the mouse. Don Quixote,


    , is naturally joking. He will not be a white mouse with don krad. But what is the effect of the third spherical objects so that Smith can''t bear to use it, and Ning Ji is more curious.


    Ning Ji Don Quixote the bloody scenes of the Tang Dynasty family when they deal with Smith''s body. They go down the mountain alone.


    When Ning Ji returned to the foot of the mountain, he saw a beautiful figure from a distance, waiting anxiously. He sat down and stood up again, looking restless.


    Ning Ji''s heart is warm. Although the process is very dangerous this time, he even meets such a strange person as Guan Ming, but there is still such a person waiting anxiously. Ning Ji thinks it''s ok if he works harder?


    Ningji quietly around to the back of the figure, and then like a thief, lightly by the past. Don Quixote dbao, who is in charge of protecting Lin Wei, discovered the Ning Ji naturally. But they were not stupid. They naturally understood what Ning Ji meant. They seemed to see nothing like


    and turned their heads to see the clear sky.Ning Ji quietly goes to the back of Lin Wei, and then suddenly takes the anxious woman into her arms, which makes Lin Wei almost scream.


    "Whose little beauty is this? Which lover is she waiting for when she is so nervous?" Ning Ji holds Lin Wei and laughs.


    "Asshole! You''re going to scare me to death Lin Wei was frightened by Ning Ji this time.


    Ning Ji burst out laughing, his courage, really more and more big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Ningji laugh, just haze mood seems to be swept away, beauty is really the best medicine.


    "Still laughing! You bastard, you are more and more daring, damn it Lin Wei was relieved when she saw Ning Ji.


    "Hey, hey, where? I''ve just been busy for a while. My back is aching. I need a little comfort." Ning Ji hugs Lin Wei and the thief laughs.


    "Screw you. I think it''s normal to look at you! Glib, let go, so many people Lin Wei broke away, but the tension on her face had disappeared.


    Ning Ji laughs and doesn''t say any more. He even starts to figure out when to take Lin Wei down.


    A moment later, Bobo''s assistant came back. Looking at their expression of revenge, they knew that Smith''s bad luck didn''t come to a good end when he died, and the end would be better.


    "Mr. Ning, thank you for avenging our boss this time!" Bobo''s assistant is a little emotional. He seems to have a good relationship with Bobo, which can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    "Thank you. Bobo and I haven''t known each other for a long time, but I always regard him as a good friend. His hatred is also mine." Ning Ji frowned, thinking that Bobo had been killed by him, he felt uncomfortable.


    Bobo''s assistant sorted out his emotions and then said, "Dear Mr. Ning, I think you have finished what you want to do. Can we go to the headquarters, the master of the family..." Don Quixote, Lin Wei, can not help but see the arms of Lin Wei. He naturally knew that he had agreed with Gould at the time and went to Tang Ji''s home after he found Lin Wei. But this point still needs Lin Wei''s approval.


    "Well, give me one night, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow. Anyway, even if I want to start, I''ll get tomorrow." Ning Ji is afraid to delay the company''s cooperation project again, which will cause Lin Wei''s extreme dissatisfaction.


    Bobo''s assistant nodded, and then called the brothers back home. After all, most of the day''s mental tension made all of them tired.


    After solving Smith''s potential threat, Ning Ji relaxed and suggested to Lin Wei, "let''s eat out tonight. Your dark food is really..."


    "Dark cuisine! What do you mean? " Lin Weimei''s eyes glared, and asked fiercely.


    "Ha? It''s nothing special. It''s delicious. Haven''t you ever seen the Chinese family? Those comrades in the dark cuisine, cooking is delicious! " After Ning Ji''s teasing, he began to laugh.


    "Well! Don''t give me any bullshit. You''re dead, Ning Ji! How dare you laugh at my cooking Lin Wei is so angry that she will fight after Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji, of course, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away quickly. If he was sent to Lin Wei''s door in his anger, he would not be torn apart?


    The pursuit of a man and a woman is as naive as a high school student, but we can see that they have a very good relationship.


    When Ning Ji and Lin Wei are having a lot of fun, in the crowd, a man with a gentle smile is quietly looking at them, with a playful smile in his eyes.


    "Interesting. Is that the woman Murong Kaiyu wants? It''s really beautiful. This good play has just begun. " Guan Ming was standing in the crowd. Although he was wearing thick clothes to keep out the cold, he could not hide his charm.


    Just as Guan Ming murmured to himself, a woman''s voice came from country f: "Hi! Hello, sir. Do you have time? Can you teach me how to ski? "


    Guan Ming takes back his eyes and turns to him. He sees a tall, good-looking woman from country f chatting with him. The enthusiasm of the woman from country f is incisively and vividly reflected at this time.


    "With pleasure." Guan Ming agreed, obviously he is also a romantic person.


    As for Guan Ming''s knowledge of Murong Kaiyu''s engagement with Lin Wei, Ning Ji naturally doesn''t know. At the moment, he is being chased by Lin Wei, and while running, he turns back to tease Lin Wei, who is panting.


    Fortunately, Lin Wei is wearing thick clothes. Otherwise, her figure will definitely be a scenic spot if she runs.


    "Ha ha, Lin Wei, you need to exercise more. You can''t catch up with me, eh." Ning Ji laughs at Lin Wei.


    It''s not that Lin Wei is running too slowly, but Ning Ji is running faster and faster.


    Lin Wei''s pretty face flushes. She stops and stares at Ning Ji. She also knows that she can''t catch up.


    "Well! You run, you run! You run hard! Don''t come back to see me if you can Lin Wei is obviously a little angry.


    As soon as Ning Ji hears it, he dares to run on. This makes a little joke. Lin Wei gets angry and makes Ning Ji very helpless. He clearly remembers that Lin Wei used to be able to joke.


    "Oh, my aunt, why are you so angry? I''m wrong, but I can''t do it! " Ning Ji hurriedly came back to apologize. He was just as arrogant as the second master. In a flash, he became a grandson again.


    "Hum!" Lin Wei snorted coldly and turned her head, totally ignoring Ning Ji."I said, auntie, I know I''m wrong, but I can''t compensate you? How do you think you can avoid being angry with me? " Seeing this, Ning Ji sighed bitterly in his heart. How could he die if he didn''t die?


    "Well! It''s easy for me not to get angry. Stand still for me Lin Wei just turned her head and said to Ning Ji angrily.


    "OK, OK, never move. I''m my grandson if I move!" Ning Ji where still dare to move, the day knows that Lin Wei wants to really get sulky, can again several days ignore him.


    "Squat down! It''s nothing. I''m so tall! " Lin Wei kicks Ning Ji''s calf. Ning Ji shows her teeth in pain. Lin Wei, a woman, is not so cruel.


    "Well, I''m still to blame for being tall. If it''s too short and not as tall as you, how could you chase me at the beginning?" Ning Ji mumbled a few words.


    However, in the face of bad words, women''s hearing is generally amazing. They immediately stare up their beautiful eyes and say, "who do you want to chase! Tell me clearly today


    "Ha? Of course, it''s my little loser who chases Lin Wei, the goddess. It needs to be discussed. " Ningji see Linwei actually heard, quickly compensate with a smile to agree.


    "Well! You''re still smart! Squat down a little more! " Lin Wei kicked Ning Ji hard again.


    Ning Ji grits her teeth in pain. Lin Wei is definitely born with strange power. She looks delicate, but the strength on her legs is only known by those who have felt it.


    "That''s about the same. Don''t move! Move and you''re done! " Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji with great satisfaction.


    It''s hard for Ningji. In full view of the public, he was punished as a student who offended the instructor. Fortunately, Ning Ji has some basic skills now, otherwise this horse step will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji with great satisfaction, and then lingers in the same place, as if she is showing her booty to the masses.


    Ning Ji wants to cover his face. This time, he really lost his face. He can''t find his home.


    "Aunt, I really can''t carry it. Please forgive me!" Ning Ji felt that his legs were numb. He had just chased him. He couldn''t bear the posture of tormenting his body.


    "Hum, let you know how much I have offended Miss Ben! Don''t move your face Lin Wei gives Ning Ji a chestnut.


    Ning Ji doesn''t dare to move. It''s more terrible than offending the king of hell. God knows when Lin Wei will learn this torture method. Someone must have taught her badly.


    At this time, an endless stream of passers-by passed by, smiling and covering their mouths. Some even took photos as a souvenir. This lets rather Ji want to cover a face to run, if this spreads on the net, he definitely wants fire.


    Lin Wei complacently smiles, and then slowly moves her face to Ning Ji. The cunning smile makes Ning Ji shiver. This woman has definitely evolved into a demon.


    "Why, you want to kiss me? Not so good. So many people are here. " Ning Ji said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, I have to kiss you in front of everyone''s eyes to show how much I like you." Even Ning Ji couldn''t believe it. This kind of words came out of Lin Wei''s mouth.


    When Ning Ji is still a little stunned, Lin Wei kisses her, but this time, instead of using her mouth, she kisses her white teeth.


    "It hurts!" Ning Ji screams. Lin Wei, the little devil, bites him in the face. He almost pushes Lin Wei away subconsciously. Fortunately, his reaction is fast enough to contain him. Otherwise, he will die.


    Lin Wei bites Ning Ji fiercely, until she is satisfied, it''s only to let go. However, there are two rows of teeth marks on Ning Ji''s cheek, which is very obvious.


    "All right, stand up. Miss Ben has calmed down." Lin Wei smiles triumphantly.


    Ning Ji covers his face and painfully touches the two rows of tooth marks. Fortunately, Lin Wei has grasped the scale. If he works harder, he will have to bite his face. Isn''t that disfigurement?


    "Hum, do you dare to offend Miss Ben next time?" Lin Wei said haughtily.


    "Dare not, absolutely dare not, you this move is after all with who learn, so ruthless!" Ning Ji has a very bad hunch.


    "Well, of course, it''s sister Wan who taught me. In the future, I''ll learn more from sister Wan. You can make fun of me all day, and I''m not easy to get into trouble!" Lin Wei finally told the truth.


    Ning Jidun had the impulse to cry. He didn''t expect that Cao Wan, the tiger, would torture him. Now he has begun to infect others. It won''t be long before Lin Wei, Xuanxuan and even Liang Mengqi will be damaged by the tiger.


    All of a sudden, a kind of melancholy poured into my heart. It''s still Xia Tong. What a nice little girl!


    "Aunt, I''m so angry. I''m not sure I''m going to become an Internet celebrity if you make such a fuss. Tomorrow, I''m going to come out with a red post that is punished for being a wife. Can I change to a place where no one is next time?" Ning Ji also knows that he is destined to suffer in his life. This is the plot arranged by God.Who said surrounded by beautiful women is handsome and rich? No matter how many beauties there are, a loser is still a loser, only to be squeezed.


    "No, do you want to thank me? Give you a brush of popularity. " Lin Wei covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    "Ah, let''s go. Let''s get ready for dinner. I''m so hungry that I''ve stuck my heart to my aunt''s back." Ningji just like a wild vegetable, said dejectedly.


    "Well, Miss Ben is a little hungry too. Xiaoxuzi, let''s drive." Lin Wei learns from the ladies in the costume drama to hold out her hand.


    "No!" Ning Ji can only cooperate with Lin Wei in acting, but after this subconscious sentence, he remembers that only eunuchs can say this word? Don Quixote''s


    bodyguard finally ended. When he was on the train, he felt that the guards of the Tang Ji De family were laughing at him. Could they see what happened just now? It''s a shame to be at home.


    Ning Ji coughed, pretended that nothing happened and said, "well, what, I use a car. Let''s relax tonight. Well, that''s it."


    After the account, Ning Ji hurriedly got on the car and left. Looking at their faces, Ning Ji''s guess was almost the same. These guys definitely saw something they shouldn''t have seen!


    "Well, have a good time, Mr. Ningji." Bobo''s assistant couldn''t help laughing.


    Damn it! Ning Ji cursed in his heart. His reputation was destroyed. He could not blame others for his own death.


    "It''s your treat to eat tonight." Lin Wei sat in the passenger seat, still with a triumphant smile.


    "Go and have a look." Ning Ji''s heart is choking with resentment, imagining how to get this place back tonight. The plan, of course, immediately came to mind.


    With a slightly evil smile, Ning Ji is ready to take revenge on Lin Wei.


    "Well, let''s go. Bensun is really hungry." Lin Wei has become addicted to playing, and she talks about it one by one.


    Ningji mouth a smoke, this eunuch''s role, he also really cold, this let him want revenge psychology more thick. Who said that only women have grudges, only women are small bellied. Ning Ji is the same at some times.


    The car started and drove slowly into the distance. This evening is destined to be another restless night. At this time, Guan Ming, who vowed to protect Ning Ji, had a good time playing with the enthusiastic girl of F country. I still remember saying that he would secretly protect Ning Ji for half a month.


    Did you say that? I don''t think so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Although xiamuni is mainly a small town, how can the romantic f people make this ski resort the same as a small village?


    It didn''t take long for Ning Ji to find a restaurant in country f with a very retro style, but with a special flavor. They all said that what Europeans eat is dark cuisine. Ning Ji wants to try it today. Can it be darker than Lin Wei''s craftsmanship?


    Of course, this thought can only be put in the heart. If it irritates Lin Wei, it''s estimated that Ning Ji won''t think about eating tonight, so he can go home and kneel on the washboard.


    "Well, I like the style here very much. F people like to play this kind of tune." As soon as Lin Wei walked into the restaurant and looked around, she showed a satisfied smile.


    Seeing that Lin Wei is satisfied, Ning Ji''s heart is released. He finds that Lin Wei is more and more difficult to serve now. It''s estimated that compared with those women in ancient times, it''s just a mistake.


    "I''m satisfied with my aunt, but I heard that the food in F country is high in fat and calories. Isn''t my aunt afraid to gain weight?" Ning Ji asked carefully.


    "Well! Gain weight? Go back to bully you again, don''t you digest these calories? " Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji. It''s obvious that the topic of fat is a unified topic for women whether they are fat or thin, and it''s also taboo.


    Ning Ji quickly shut up. God knows that Lin Wei, who has been taught bad, will suddenly go crazy.


    The interior of this f restaurant is not particularly large, which gives people a sense of delicacy. However, it is obvious that they do not use the number of customers to make profits. The consumption here will definitely scare most people. Fortunately, Ning Ji has enough money.


    The waiters in country f are also enthusiastic. After Ning Ji and Lin Wei sit down, they begin to introduce the famous food in their shop with a smile on their face. Seeing that Ning Ji and Lin Wei are not from country f, they volunteer to introduce the places worth visiting in country F.


    I don''t know if it''s the requirement of the store for the waiters, or whether it''s the result of their natural enthusiasm. Although it''s inevitable to tip, it''s a good choice to have a living map.


    Ning Ji doesn''t really have much interest in things like tourism, but Lin Wei is very interested and nods as she listens. It seems that as long as it''s the place described by the waiter, she wants to go.


    Lin Wei is obviously responsible for enjoying today, while Ning Ji is forced to browse the menu. Ning Ji has always hated the art of ordering dishes, because every dish in the store seems to be delicious.


    "Two foie gras, caviar." Ning Ji studied for a long time, cooperated with the introduction of the waiter, and finally chose the top two dishes on the front page of the menu, which were followed by a set of amazing numbers.


    "Hey, hey, do you have a lot of research on these two famous dishes of country f?" After listening, Lin Wei said with a smile.


    "There''s a fart research. Everyone says that I''ll try it. God knows if it''s delicious." Ning Ji shrugged. Anyway, he had never eaten anything so expensive. It was like gold inlaid.


    Lin Wei smiled and seemed to love to make complaints about the time when she was tucking up.


    "What would you like to drink, sir? We have the rose red wine from belluger winery. I think it''s the most romantic wine to treat such a beautiful lady with such a red wine. " The waiter said with a smile.


    "Yes? It sounds like a good name. Let''s have a bottle. It''s older. " Ning Ji doesn''t know what romantic place this bottle of red wine has, but the price is really romantic.


    "Hum, it''s like you know how to taste wine." Lin Wei laughs in Chinese.


    "Wine tasting? I don''t have that ability, but I''m good at tasting beer. Beer is king, OK Where does Ning Ji know this? He only remembers that it''s the best taste to drink iced beer at the nightstand.


    "Ha ha, you''re getting more and more humorous, annoying guy." Lin Wei said with a smile.


    Ning Ji shrugged his shoulders and continued to look through the menu until he turned to the last page and was about to close, but suddenly he saw that there was a special service in the last column!


    Ning Ji blinked to make sure he didn''t read it wrong. This is a special service! But this kind of special service is not a big back or big health care, it''s a real special service.


    Ning Ji''s eyes widened. This restaurant really has everything. Even this kind of thing is written on the menu. It''s really a romantic f restaurant, although the numbers behind are also amazing.


    Ning Ji secretly glances at Lin Wei and sees that she is looking down at her mobile phone. It seems that a text message has come. Seeing this, Ning Ji immediately made a color to the waiter, and then pointed to one of the special services.


    The waiter immediately understood, nodded quietly, and gave Ning Ji a smile, a look I understood.


    The waiter''s performance made Ning Ji very satisfied, so the tip was naturally not stingy. He immediately took out a euro with a face value of 100 from his wallet and handed it to him. This is also the most grand one for Iron Rooster Ning Ji.Seeing that there were so many tips, the waiter laughed more brightly. After a few polite remarks, he bowed back.


    "Oh, when is it so generous? One shot is 100 euro. It seems that you have a lot of money in your pocket. " Lin Wei takes a look at Ning Ji''s wallet and laughs unkindly.


    "Cough, where, just enough to make a living, this is not to see that brother so hard to introduce for a long time, of course, to spend a little more money, by the way, we can also long face of Chinese people, I''m a man who cares about the motherland." Ning Ji said with awe inspiring righteousness, but in Lin Wei, it doesn''t sound much different from farting, it just doesn''t stink.


    "Hum, I don''t know who you are. You''re stingy. When you confessed to me, you still used a broken ring. If you knew I would have promised others, at least you could have a diamond ring." Lin Wei is slightly dissatisfied with the old account.


    "I said, my aunt, your old account has been turned over for a long time. At that time, in a hurry, where can I get a diamond ring? Can I dig one on the spot? Later, I will compensate you for one." Ning Ji is suffering.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You didn''t mean to send me what you made up later. It''s to please me and keep me from getting angry. If you think carefully, I won''t know!" Lin Wei has fully grasped Ning Ji''s character.


    Ning Ji was stunned and showed a embarrassed smile, which was really said by Lin Wei. His so-called compensation was really to please Lin Wei at that time, but of course, this can''t be admitted.


    "Cough! How can I give you a diamond ring to please you? How can you question my intention? How can a kind person like me do such shameless things? " Ning Ji began to be good at acting innocent.


    "Stop! StopŁˇ Who wants to listen to these bullshit? It''s OK to cheat a little girl. Don''t follow me. Anyway, I''ll keep it in mind all the time. " Lin Wei hums discontentedly.


    Ning Ji sighs bitterly in his heart. Sometimes it''s not really that he wants to offend Lin Wei. Lin Wei is really good at picking the bone in the egg, but who let this be the talent skill of most female compatriots?


    "Cough, Lin Wei, let''s change the topic. It''s too heavy and too bad for the scenery, don''t you think?" Ningji where dare to continue on this topic, God knows what Lin Wei will think of.


    Lin Wei hears the speech and hums coldly, but she doesn''t go on. Anyway, she knows that even if she breaks her tongue, Ning Ji is still Ning Ji. She doesn''t know what romance is. Don Quixote also offer a humble apology.


    also learned that Lin Wei had learned a very important message from the mouth of the guards at the Tang Dynasty''s home. That is, those romantic statements were not the idea of Ning Ji, but Ning Ji knew that Lin Wei had already known that he could not be guilty of being a fool but playing the fool.


    passed about ten minutes, and the dishes had already been served. The Ning make complaints about the poor and valuable food in the dish. Tired a day, these things enough to plug his teeth?


    However, the only thing that makes Ningji satisfied is that the quality of this bottle of red wine is worthy of the price.


    "Come on, Lin Wei, let''s have a drink." Ning Ji raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Hum, what do you want to do after I get drunk? You''re back to your wishful thinking Lin Wei is just like the roundworm in Ning Ji''s stomach. She can see through everything at a glance.


    "Where there is a little wishful thinking, it''s just a drink." Ning Ji is a little embarrassed, and some evil ideas have just come to mind. How can they be exposed by Lin Wei?


    Sometimes, women are too powerful, and it''s not a good thing. If you want to fool them, it''s even harder than going to heaven.


    Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji, but she doesn''t have the feeling that she doesn''t lead Ning Ji. She has a cup with Ning Ji and pours half a cup of red wine into her stomach. It looks good.


    "By the way, Lin Wei, I want to discuss something with you." After a few glasses of wine, Ning Ji feels warm all over, and Lin Wei''s side is the same, with two gentle blushes rising on her face.


    "Well, go ahead." Lin Wei nodded and said. Don Quixote:


    , well, the company''s cooperation project, I remember some days from the appointed day. You see this road''s bounties are doing their best, so I feel shy to postpone that matter. Ning Ji said.


    "It''s rare. Do you feel embarrassed sometimes?" Lin Wei holds her head and says with a smile.


    Ning Ji is stunned. Lin Wei is a bit drunk. When she smiles, her charm soars. Ning Ji is just like rushing over. She has accumulated several days of lust. At this moment, it erupts. This ghost doctor''s medicine has terrible sequelae. Don Quixote,


    , forced the desire to suppress the anger in his heart and cooled down. Then he continued, "I don''t know why. The Tang Dynasty''s owner said he wanted to see me. You know, this kind of person can be dissatisfied. So, what do you think is the way to deal with this matter before I do it? Don''t worry, it won''t take long. ""Well, there''s plenty of time. If you want to do something else first, just go. I don''t mind." Lin Wei even nodded and agreed.


    Lin Wei so readily agreed, let Ningji really some puzzled, according to common sense, Lin Wei should not want to scold a few words, and then reluctantly agreed? Or not at all. Ning Ji is ready to be rejected.


    "Ha? So you agreed? " Ning Ji is too puzzled, is it difficult for this woman who has drunk wine to change so much?


    "Hum, why are you so cheap? You shouldn''t look on your face." Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji, and then adds: "I didn''t let you go alone. You have to take me. Who knows what woman you''re going to hook up with at that time."


    This is country F. the women in country f are enthusiastic and unrestrained. Lin Wei must have seen it for a long time, so she insists that Ning Ji, a big turnip with flowery heart, won''t do good at that time, so she must go with her.


    Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. When has he been labeled as Huaxin radish? But how can Ning Ji refuse such a request? It''s too late to be happy.


    "Of course, of course, how could I leave you alone, hehe." Don Quixote saw Lin Weizhen''s promise, and his heart relaxed at once. He didn''t want to offend the legendary Tang Ji KDE family owner.


    "It''s almost the same. Well, is this red wine too old to drink?" Lin Wei holds her head, and her face is more red, which makes it more difficult to resist her temptation.


    Ning Jishen took a breath and had seen Lin Wei''s charm for a long time, but it was the first time for him to see it. It really made his heart beat faster and he wanted to swallow Lin Wei.


    Just when Ning Ji was excited, the special service finally appeared at the right time. A woman in a formal dress of F came to the dining table with a violin and said with a smile, "this elegant song is for you two."


    Lin Wei is a little surprised, looking at Ning Ji, that look in the eyes is clear to ask, is this what you prepare?


    Ning Ji smiles a little, this time he can''t feel guilty, this is the effect that he gave 100 euro to exchange.


    Elegant violin music is playing in this restaurant, and guests from other tables are also casting their eyes. These romantic f people show all kinds of smiles when they see such a scene.


    Linwei eyes straight at Ningji, she didn''t expect, she didn''t understand romantic label Ningji, unexpectedly will have such a mind.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know how to appreciate violin music, but as long as he understands Lin Wei''s beauty, it''s enough.


    "Come to f country, you have learned another move." Lin Wei said with a smile.


    "I''ve learned more than one move." As soon as the words fell, Ning Ji picked up the rose in the vase in the middle of the table, went to Lin Wei''s side, and then knelt down on one knee.


    "Lin Wei, let this elegant violin music witness me at this moment. I''d rather swear that I will make you happy in my life. No matter what price I have to pay, you will always be more important than my life."


    Lin Wei covers her mouth. She didn''t expect that Ning Ji would come here.


    The people of F, who adore romance, immediately applauded for Ning Ji.


    "Asshole, will use these sweet words to coax me, damn..." Lin Wei finally couldn''t help but shed tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    A piece of tenderness gradually stops, but Ning Ji''s confession is going on. Ning Ji''s sudden attack makes Lin Wei feel overwhelmed. She is completely moved by Ning Ji''s attack.


    "Hey, I''d rather not say any sweet words. These are the most real thoughts in my heart. If you don''t believe me, you can take out my heart now." Ning Ji didn''t know how to say these words before he was killed, but now he has a mentor, comrade Bobo, who was unfortunately killed.


    "Damn, you''re so damn." Lin Wei''s tears are like pear blossoms, but these tears are full of emotion and surprise.


    "Lin Wei, please accept my wish." Ning Ji hands the rose to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei wiped the tears on her face and finally broke her tears into a smile. She reached for the rose. Now, the restaurant is boiling. Even the guests and the waiters are clapping.


    Ning Ji gets up, pulls Lin Wei''s shoulder and kisses her down. In fact, he just couldn''t help kissing the red lips that haunt him.


    Lin Wei did not resist, perhaps moved, perhaps alcohol, let her in full view of this, also forget shy, unexpectedly and Ningji so excited kiss up.


    Some applauded, some cheered, some took photos. In short, Ning Ji and Lin Wei have become the protagonists of the restaurant at the moment.


    Ning Ji''s brain is completely blank, and I don''t know if he is infected by the unique romantic atmosphere of country F. Ning Ji suddenly feels that kissing is really a wonderful thing.


    After a full minute of intense kissing, Lin Wei pushed Ning Ji away because of dyspnea. This blush face, at the moment more shameful intolerable, let Ning Ji look at, have no way to continue to keep calm.


    "Today I invite you to have this dinner to show your thanks for my support." Ning Ji is in a good mood. He stands up and laughs at the whole restaurant.


    When someone invites you to dinner, people from any country are happy to hear it, and the cheers are even more intense.


    "You cheapskate, why are you so generous today?" Lin Wei said with a smile.


    "What''s that for you?" At the moment, sweet words or something, for Ning Ji, it''s easy to pick up.


    Lin Wei turned her head with a smile, but obviously, her mood now is also extremely excited.


    In order to strike while the iron is hot, Ning Ji pulls Lin Wei and is ready to leave. After paying a large amount of money, Ning Ji has no time to love his wallet for his impulse. He can''t help kissing Lin Wei''s attractive red lips.


    It''s only a few minutes'' drive to Lin Wei''s hut. Just stepping into the house, Ning Ji can''t help holding Lin Wei in his arms again. Smelling the fragrance of Lin Wei with a light smell of red wine, Ning Ji completely ignites the madness in his heart.


    Kiss, in no one else''s room, become more crazy, Lin Wei also completely open, two tongues like a twist entangled together.


    Forget my kiss, Ning Ji can''t help but start to solve Lin Wei''s clothes, Ning Ji sighs for the first time, if only this summer, save a lot of things.


    Lin Wei''s coat was soon thrown on the ground, leaving only a thin, almost negligible underwear. Ning Ji can''t wait for a long time, blowing the bugle of attack, Lin Wei''s tofu, but he has no taste for a long time.


    When Ning Ji touched the skin that was a little hot but smooth, his heart beat as fast as if he was in strenuous exercise. Lin Wei''s temptation, from the beginning to the present, still makes him unable to extricate himself.


    Salty pig hand gradually move up, finally, Ningji once again occupy the highland, that soft, Ningji is how obsessed, like a child, the love of candy is no different.


    However, just when Ning Ji is enjoying the softness, Lin Wei suddenly pushes Ning Ji away and starts to tidy up the clothes that Ning Ji makes very messy.


    Ning Ji is tiny a Leng, a kind of very bad premonition floats on the heart, as if was to guess what.


    "Hum, you lecheron, I know you have bad intentions. I won''t be fooled by you." Lin Wei face with shame, biting red lips, some embarrassed said.


    "Well, Lin Wei, you misunderstand me. It''s not for what Well, that''s not true Ning Ji starts to explain in a hurry, this misunderstanding, can be really big.


    "Hum, I don''t care if you are. I smell like wine. I''m going to take a bath. You''ll sleep in the guest room tonight!" Lin Wei said.


    "Ah? Why, there is no such treatment before, isn''t it? " Ning Ji was so surprised that she almost vomited blood. How could this woman turn over so quickly?


    "If you want to sleep in the guest room, you won''t get it so easily. Hum, even the company''s projects have to be delayed, which shows that you don''t pay attention to me at all." Lin Wei is obviously looking for an excuse.


    "I''ll go! How can you think that? " Ning Ji is regretful. His intestines are green. Why do you mention that thing so early? I''m not making trouble for myself.


    "Hee hee, I won''t agree anyway. Maybe I''ll think about it a little bit when you make miss Ben completely satisfied." Lin Wei smiles, then turns around and goes back to her room to take a bath.Ning Ji pulled a chair, sat down, and then lit a cigarette. It was killing him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    This night, Ning Ji realized what is disturbing. He wanted to smoke a few cigarettes to calm his mood, but the cigarettes were one after another, but the picture of Lin Wei in his mind appeared frequently.


    With this burning pain, I know there is a beautiful girl around me, but I can only stare.


    Ning Ji has been lying on the sofa in the living room all night. He doesn''t dare to move. If he passes by Lin Wei''s room, he can''t control himself. God doesn''t know what terrible things will happen.


    However, the medicine of ghost doctor seems to have a very special effect, that is, Ning Ji doesn''t seem to have much fatigue now. As long as he takes a hot bath in the morning, it''s not much different from sleeping all night.


    Lin Wei got up very early, most people will only see her most bright side, but few have seen the dishevelled appearance of this young lady.


    Today, Ning Ji is lucky to see Lin Wei wearing pink pajamas, rubbing her sleepy eyes, shaking out of the bedroom, coupled with her long hair, where can we see that this is Lin Wei.


    Ning Ji is lying on the sofa, looking at some silly eyes. This kind of Lin Wei is the first time that he has ever seen, because even if he has slept together before, Lin Wei has never had such a messy appearance.


    "Well, why do you get up so early? You''re so tired." Lin Wei yawned long and didn''t open her eyes completely.


    "Well, I said, Lin Wei, what''s your style? Do you want to be a corrupt girl? " Ning Ji swallowed saliva. Nevertheless, Lin Wei''s perfect figure is still at a glance. How can she hide her thin pink pajamas?


    "Screw you. I''m so tired. I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you. Don''t make trouble. My sister is going to take a bath." Lin Wei opens a sleepy eye, white Ning Ji one eye, then stretched a waist again, turn round to want to go to toilet.


    "Don''t fall in it, you sleepy. Let me accompany you." Ning Ji gave a bad smile.


    "Well, come on, as long as you''re not afraid of being a eunuch for the rest of your life, Miss Ben doesn''t mind at all." Lin Wei is very serious.


    Ningji suddenly feel a cool below, where dare to talk, chat up the smile, when he did not say anything.


    From Linwei into the bathroom, to she came out again, actually directly past two hours. Ning Ji also looked forward to from sitting, to finally lying on the sofa is about to fall asleep.


    This woman went to the bathroom. Is she bathing or decorating? Ning Ji really can''t imagine that there are only a few places on his body at most. Where does it take so long to wash?


    However, when Lin Wei came out of the bathroom, she had changed her appearance. Two hours ago, Lin Wei didn''t wake up, but two hours later, she became the beauty that everyone saw.


    "Damn it! Are you going to do magic Ning Ji is stupid again. He really can''t figure out what a terrible creature a woman is. In the bathroom, she can take a bath, make-up and change clothes at one time. It''s amazing.


    "Why, Miss Ben''s habit, when to leave, it''s not too early now, and it''s still a long time to go to Chamonix airport." Lin Wei thinks that this is the right thing. What''s so strange?


    "Airplane?" Ning Ji is stunned, the conditioned reflex begins to nausea, want to vomit, cover mouth, throat mouth has felt a trace of calculation taste, that is gastric juice.


    "What''s that look in your eyes? It looks like you''ve never been on a plane." Lin Wei doesn''t know why she looks at Ning Ji, but she doesn''t seem to pretend that Ning Ji is different.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t talk about airplanes. I don''t want to be a plane anymore!" Ning Ji resisted the strong vomiting and thought of the feeling of falling freely from the height of ten thousand feet. It was absolutely that he didn''t want to try again in his life.


    "What''s the matter, strange." Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji, who is very strange. She doesn''t know what you''re talking about.


    "Nothing, nothing. It won''t take long to drive from here to Paris, believe me." Now is to kill Ning Ji, he will never touch the plane, unless he completely out of the shadow of the plane.


    "Driving? Are you kidding me? Do you know how long it will take from here to Paris? " Lin Wei is scared by what Ning Ji says. She can''t imagine how to spend so long in the car.


    "Lin Wei, just follow me once. If you want me to fly, you have to be ready for me to vomit on the plane. Maybe I will vomit on you." Ning Ji said solemnly.


    Lin Wei''s face changed slightly. Obviously, this situation is absolutely unacceptable to her.


    Seeing that this move worked, Ning Ji struck while the iron was hot. After ten minutes of painstaking persuasion, he finally convinced Lin Wei.


    Although Lin Wei is very unhappy, she can only reluctantly agree to the idea that she might be infected with something so disgusting. She just doesn''t believe the so-called plane phobia in Ning Ji''s mouth."Good morning, Mr. Ning." Bobo''s assistant has already gathered everyone, waiting for Ning Ji and Lin Wei.


    "Well, good morning, ladies and gentlemen, it''s going to be hard. It''s still a long way from here to Paris. You''d better be careful." Ning Ji did not know why he was a little uneasy. Perhaps Smith made a fuss, and he had some reflexive caution about this trip to f country.


    those of the Don Quixote family bodyguards nodded naturally, saying that after all, the situation of their families is clear to them. The F country is not as calm as it was a month ago.


    Everyone is preparing to leave, but suddenly a Hummer comes from a distance. It''s blatant and doesn''t look like the enemy.


    Bobo''s assistant made a sign to his brothers to keep alert. One hand of everyone was on the handle of the gun. If there was something wrong, they would pull out the gun.


    The Humvee is getting closer and closer, and Ning Ji has pulled Lin Wei behind him. Although in his opinion, the people in the Humvee can never be the enemy unless the enemy has sand in his mind.


    A minute later, the Hummer stopped directly in front of the crowd less than five meters, the door opened, and a person who didn''t even have his clothes fully sorted jumped out of the car.


    When this person''s appearance completely entered everyone''s sight, Ning Ji was stunned and immediately recognized this guy. Isn''t this the official voice that didn''t appear again after yesterday''s farewell at the ski resort?


    Ning Ji didn''t forget the existence of Guan Ming. It was just that Guan Ming gave him a very bad feeling. It was as mysterious as a black cloud on his face, so he instinctively wanted to keep a distance.


    However, now the official sound, but let Ningji completely helpless, this guy clearly just got up, teeth have brush don''t know, but absolutely didn''t take a bath is sure, hair disordered like a pile of weeds.


    "Huo, I finally caught up with you. I thought you had already started." Guan Ming''s smile is very gentle. Coupled with his messy clothes and bird''s nest like hairstyle, he looks like a late high school student.


    Ning Ji rubbed his temples, but the biggest trouble finally came. Remembering Guan Ming''s performance in killing Smith in the ski resort yesterday made Ning Ji very big. Such a person is no doubt a time bomb.


    "This man looks familiar. What''s his name?" Standing behind Ning Ji, Lin Wei suddenly said.


    Ning Ji is slightly a Leng, can''t help but open mouth to tease a way: "Oh? Do you know him? It can''t be your ex


    "Screw you, I just feel like I''ve seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember for a moment." Lin Wei stares at Guan Ming''s face and shows a thoughtful expression.


    Ning Ji naturally joked with Lin Wei, but he didn''t answer Lin Wei. People like Guan Ming are definitely top killers. Lin Wei can''t know such people.


    "Keke, Mr. Guanming, you''re on time. We''re just about to start, and you''re here." Ning Ji pretends to say hello to Guan Ming.


    Guan Ming laughed, scratched his slightly disordered hair, and said: "ha ha, I''m really sorry, because some trivial things are getting up late, but Mr. Ning is so energetic. It''s not easy to get up early with such a beautiful lady."


    Ning Ji was embarrassed by Guan Ming. Then he glanced at Guan Ming''s neck and knew what happened to the so-called trivia in this guy''s mouth.


    No wonder this guy didn''t see a trace all night. He ran to pick up a girl, and there were several obvious kisses on his neck. It''s obvious that this night, Guan Ming''s life was more natural and unrestrained. I don''t know how much.


    "Since Mr. Guan Ming is here, let''s go." Ning Ji gave a dry cough. Guan Ming is not the same as yesterday. Has Guan Ming learned how to change a woman''s face?


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Ningji, you haven''t told me where our destination is, so we set out?" Guanming exit road.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just follow us. If you feel bored, you can drive your car and follow us." Ning Ji seems to reply with a smile, but in fact he doesn''t trust Guan Ming. He won''t disclose the journey to others so easily. After all, he has not known Guan Ming for a day.


    Guan Ming understands the subtext of Ning Ji''s words, but he just smiles and says nothing more. He is surprisingly honest.


    Ning Ji is even more suspicious. He can''t imagine what the unknown Guan Ming is thinking in his mind. He somehow jumps out and says that he wants Ning Ji to owe him a favor, and he also volunteers to be Ning Ji''s bodyguard The act of gallant, let Ningji particularly puzzled, the heart is naturally more defensive.


    Before departure, Ning Ji specially drove another car with Bobo''s assistant and followed Guanming''s car. He always paid attention to the guy''s every move and informed everyone as soon as there was a situation.


    This action didn''t cause any dissatisfaction from Guan Ming. He seemed to have nothing to do with it, which made Ning Ji more confused about what he wanted to do in this guy''s mind.After getting on the bus, Lin Wei still has a deep expression of meditation. This is her character. She is very easy to get into the corner. Once she can''t remember something, even if she wants to break her mind, she has to remember him.


    "I said Lin Wei, don''t think about it. You can''t know him." Ningji see Linwei silent so long, finally can''t help but say.


    "No, I really think I met him somewhere, and it''s a very important occasion." Lin Wei shook his head, but showed a very positive expression.


    "A very important occasion?" Ning Ji in the heart a Leng, this killer still can attend an important occasion? Unless it''s to protect an important person, can''t Guan Ming be the killer of a family?


    Ning Ji hesitated. This idea is really possible. Otherwise, when Guan Ming first met him, he showed a very familiar appearance.


    "Good headache, don''t think about it, really, but is he your friend?" Lin Wei seems to have gone into the corner from the beginning when she saw Guan Ming, so that she didn''t hear the conversation between Ning Ji and Guan Ming at all.


    "Friends? Not really. At most It''s just a general acquaintance, but he seems to be very familiar with me. " Ning Ji has nothing to hide. After all, Lin Wei is not an outsider.


    "What else? You should be careful, though I don''t think he has much malice to you. " Lin Wei nodded thoughtfully.


    "You can see that." Ning Ji laughs, but he murmurs in his heart. If Guan Ming comes and goes for his life, it''s the best chance when he''s at the ski resort, but why don''t he start? Don Quixote can not calm down in the mind of


    . This is a way of thinking. He must not be able to sleep peacefully. Only when he reaches the headquarters of the Tang Dynasty, can he find a sense of security.


    but Don Quixote could not don''t believe in Don Quixote''s family. After all, most of the Tang Dynasty''s family had not touched. Perhaps it is the experience that makes Ning Ji more and more cautious.


    "Lin Wei, when you get to Paris, you can find a place to live. I don''t trust you to go with me." Ning Ji weighed a long time, this just says to Lin Wei.


    "Why do you want to get rid of me and do something bad?" Lin Wei takes a look at Ning Ji and suddenly laughs.


    Ning Ji spread out his hand, but said: "what bad things can I do? My soul has been abducted by you, the goblin. Where can I have any idea to do bad things?"


    "Glib, just like a while, began again." Lin Wei broke Ning Ji''s words, but it was obvious that this kind of words was very useful to her.


    Ning Ji laughs, and his nervousness seems to fade, but he still looks out of the window. This trip to f country is more arduous than he imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    A war that should have been thrilling ended with such an overwhelming advantage, but Guan Ming''s victory was more than a dozen to one, which Ning Ji had expected from the beginning. Of course, the premise was that Guan Ming had to fight wholeheartedly.


    Guan Ming rubbed his neck and walked back as if nothing had happened. It seems that for him, the stiff neck is the key. He killed more than a dozen people just now, but it''s not as important as his sore neck.


    "Damned stiff neck. It''s so sour and painful up to now. It''s not good." Guan Ming said with a distressed face.


    Ning Ji''s mouth flicks. This guy can''t be regarded as a person. He just killed so many people, but he looks relaxed. There''s only one possibility. Can these people be regarded as a thing for him?


    "I can''t see that. You''re really tough." Ning Ji glanced at the little leader who had lost his arms and was lying on the ground like a big maggot. There was a trace of heartless feeling in his heart.


    "Since he is the enemy, there is no need to be lenient. He stayed to ask for a confession. However, in order to prevent him from doing something extraordinary, I had to take some insurance measures." Guan Ming said softly.


    Ning Ji swallowed his saliva. This insurance measure is really safe. What else can he do if he doesn''t have any chance to use his head?


    "OK, but I have a question. I hope you can answer me truthfully." Ning Ji looks at the face of the officer Ming and asks calmly.


    "I know everything but answer." Guan Ming is also very forthright, a promise down, a pair of I did not hide any expression.


    Ning Ji frowned and felt that he really thought too much, but after hesitating for a moment, he still asked: "in fact, my question is very simple, that is, why do you know that there will be enemy ambush here?" The Don Quixote''s bodyguards also cast their eyes in the question of


    , which is also doubted by their hearts.


    Hearing the words, Guan Ming just gave a little smile, raised his hand to a very humble little Bush on the side, and said: "strange, the great ghost Ning Ji would ask me such a question, isn''t that the answer?"


    "Explain." Ning Ji also smiles back, because Guan Ming''s answer has made Ning Ji have no doubt in his heart. It''s just a casual question.


    "How else can I explain? As long as I''m not blind, I can see there''s a problem there. As for what''s the problem, I''m too lazy to say, it''s troublesome. Well, I''m a little sleepy. How about a friend driving a car for me?" Guan Ming yawned and said.


    "Hehe, please find a brother to drive a car for this official brother." Ning Ji smiles. Guan Ming is very interesting. Ning Ji is sure that this guy has no malice to him, but what is the purpose? Ning Ji is not clear. Don Quixote''s


    , the poor little leader, was half dead and alive by the official voice. He was finally caught by the guards of the Tang Ji De family. Perhaps it is because his psychological defense has been completely destroyed by Guanming, so he has no courage to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    master Don Quixote''s torture masters naturally seized this point and started questioning the little leader. As a result, he didn''t spend much effort to get all the useful information from the little head.


    From these statements, Ning Ji was a little stunned. He was determined to jump out of the disputes between the f family, but what he didn''t expect was that the more he thought about it, the worse it would be.


    The credibility of this small head''s words is very high. After all, he has completely collapsed. The Don Quixote came from a C killer named Andre family. The family top executives got intelligence. Recently, a very important guest in the Tang Dynasty family has arrived in F country. The importance of this has even aroused the attention of the old home owner.


    Ningji was helpless in an instant. What kind of world is this? Don Quixote he did not know who the master was, what the company commander was not clear about, and how he became a guest of honor. Don Quixote, Andre,


    is a very powerful presence in F. But unlike the four big families in China, the Andre family is second in name. Actually, it is much weaker in terms of overall strength than don.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Don Quixote the family of F, but rather do not want to know. But it is better to know not to know. But God knows that the family owner of Tang Ji and de home wants to see him. What is the medicine that is sold in this gourd? Don Quixote, however, has a bad sense of foreboding. No matter what the old master of Tang Dynasty or


    wants to do, it can never be a good thing for Ning Ji.


    Ning Jizheng is just trying to figure out what''s on his mind, but he hears a big news in his mouth!


    "What?! You want revenge? " Ning Ji sneered, it seems that he really can''t hide.


    a target for all Don Quixote, but he never thought of it. But he has become a target of public criticism. Now most of the enemies of Tang Ji De De yu want to do some articles on Ning Ji.


    This account, even if Ning Ji wants to hide, he can''t escape. At the beginning, the guy he killed who dares to tease Lin Wei, his family has issued a hunting order for Ning Ji, but Ning Ji doesn''t think much of this kind of hunting order. After all, if this thing is useful, he would have died in Fujian for a long time. It''s estimated that his body is rotten. Don Quixote,


    , "this Cole family''s pursuit is not what they want to know. When they know you are a guest of Don Gee''s home, they will naturally cancel it." Bobo''s assistant said.


    Ning Ji waved his hand and said with a smile: "we Chinese people have a saying that we don''t have to bear too much debt. Since I have offended one family, what does it matter if I offend several more?"


    Bobo''s assistant was stunned and then gave a bitter smile. He couldn''t help admiring Ning Ji''s mind. He didn''t know that Ning Ji was just like what Bobo''s assistant thought. He was just good at comforting himself.


    "It''s interesting to be wanted. It''s similar to your treatment in China." Guan Ming didn''t know when he appeared behind the crowd, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Well?" Ning Ji is slightly stunned. Although in China, the conflict between Ning Ji and the sun family has long been on the table, it is not well known.


    "Brother Guan, are we friends now?" Ning Ji looks at the officer Ming who didn''t wake up and asks.


    "Friends? Hehe, I think it''s just a little bit. " Guan Ming yawned and replied with a smile.


    "Well, now that we are friends, is it time to solve your secrets? I don''t think your name is real. " Ning Ji deliberately lowered his voice.


    On the contrary, he looked at Ning Ji with great interest, as if he was looking at a very strange thing, with a soft smile of harmless human and animal.


    Ning Ji, no matter how cheeky he is, is still a little hairy when he is stared at by a master. He is a 100% straight man.


    After a long time, Guan Ming suddenly gave a smile and said, "well, when the time comes, you will know my identity without me telling you. But when it comes time, whether we are enemies or friends, the choice is in your hands."


    said Don Quixote, yawned, and stretched back and forth, and his car was thrown away to the bodyguard of Tang Ji De''s family. He ran to the Hummer and enjoyed it.


    Ning Ji''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the words of Guan Ming just now seemed to have nothing to say, Ning Ji figured out a little clue.


    The identity of Guan Ming must be unusual, and he will deal with Ning Ji again sooner or later. It must have something to do with the disputes among the four families. Moreover, Guan Ming does not know whether he intentionally or unintentionally indicates that he may become an enemy in the future, which shows that the biggest problem is that Guan Ming has a great possibility, He is a member of one of the four families. Of course, the Tang clan must be excluded.


    "This guy is really mysterious." Ning Ji shook his head. He didn''t want to think about the distant future. Anyway, as long as it''s not the enemy now, it''s enough. Isn''t the current trouble enough?


    "Mr. Ning Ji, you are not a simple friend. You should be more careful." Bobo''s assistant is also a well-informed person. When he sees something, he naturally understands it.


    Ning Ji smiles. There are many characters around him, and there are one or two more. Don Quixote''s bodyguards, in addition to these information, feel alarmed by the other guards in the small part of the


    .


    "You kill me, kill me, give me a good time!" The little leader revealed everything that should be said and shouldn''t be said. The ice on the wound of his arms was almost melted, and the severe pain had begun to attack.


    "It''s up to you." Ning Ji waved his hand, and there was no need for him to participate in the next thing.


    As for how Bobo''s assistant dealt with this small purpose in the end, Ning Ji didn''t know and didn''t want to ask. He just went back to the car. Lin Wei had been waiting there for a long time.


    "It''s not hurt." Although Lin Wei didn''t go out in the car and knew that there was no accident, she was still conditionally concerned about Qi Ningji''s situation."Haha, of course not hurt. Who am I?" Ningji patted chest, said with a smile.


    Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji and smiles.


    The next journey will be much smoother. After all, all the other party''s ambush sites have been exposed, and those that can be avoided will almost be avoided. If there are ambush sites that cannot be avoided, there will be only one battle. Don Quixote,


    , is just a party that has become a family of Tang Ji De De La, and almost wiped away the all powerful force of the other party.


    Along the way, those who should be avoided and those who should be forced to fight directly encountered more than a dozen waves of people, especially the most tragic one. The little leader of this ambush didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. Anyway, he didn''t say. Don Quixote turn the world upside down.


    fortunately, there is a good official observation on the train, early warning, and the official voice can not help but his participation, so that the war situation has suddenly turned a torn turn, and the number of casualties of Tang Ji Lu side has been reduced to a minimum. City Don Quixote look at fiercely as a tiger does Don Quixote. Don Quixote''s family has been in the Paris area. This is the control of Tang Ji De De family. Even now, Tang Ji De De family has encountered some troubles. But in the city of Paris where the family of Tang Ji De De is located, even if the hostile families are looking for ideas, they can only stare.


    Bobo''s assistant was relieved at last. Along the way, there were many troubles. Since Bobo was killed, he is the head of the bodyguard team. This job seems to be a breeze, but it''s the job of touching his head in people''s life. If Ning Ji has a problem, it''s either Bobo before or Bobo''s assistant now. It''s hard to escape death.


    "Welcome to Paris, dear Mr. Ning Ji. Would you like to accompany Miss Lin for a few days in Paris, or would you like to come back to our headquarters with us first?" Anyway, Don Quixote has been to Paris, and Bobo''s aides are not afraid to fly away, but not to mention security.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here anyway. If you want to go shopping, you have plenty of time. You''d better get down to business first." Ning Ji now is really some can''t wait to pass this pass, early exit this dispute, early settle down.


    Bo Bo''s assistant, Wen Yan, naturally nodded his head and said yes. Ning Ji''s choice made him happy.


    Ning Ji smiles. After Bobo''s assistant leaves, Ning Ji hesitates to take out his mobile phone. He hesitates for a long time, but still decides to lose a phone call to Tangmen. The identity of Guanming always makes Ning Ji feel very unhappy.


    "Ha ha, after being free in country f for so long, would you want to call me?" At the other end of the phone, Tang Qingcang came with a smile and a voice of beating.


    Ning Ji takes a deep breath, Tang Qingcang''s son of a bitch, but he''s very upset. This time, he even came to play a free fall. He really has confidence in Ning Ji''s vitality.


    "Our account will be calculated with you later. I''ll call you for one person. I think you should know, or the intelligence network of Tangmen, there will be news about this person." Ningji pressure heart of resentment, try to calm said.


    "Oh? Let you personally call to ask the person, should not be which beauty, I am not open matchmaking Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    "Damn it! Can we have a good chat? " Ning Ji gas of scold a mouth, Tang Qing Cang this guy, is more and more owe beat.


    "We''ve been having a good chat. Calm down. Calm down." Tang Qingcang seems very calm there. He has been used to scolding Ning Ji for a long time. How did Tang Qingcang accept the scolding before? However, people will change.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath, then calmed down and asked: "I want to ask about a person whose name is Guan Ming, but it may not be called this. The weapon used is a pair of metal hand armor, and one seems to have the function of rapid freezing." Ning Ji describes some characteristics of Guanming.


    "Well? Do you think the strength is comparable to Tang Xiaofan? It''s kind of interesting. Do the four families still have this number one? It must be a pseudonym. It needs to be investigated. " Tang Qingcang didn''t seem to arouse much interest.


    Sure enough, as Ning Ji guessed, Guan Ming is really a pseudonym, but Tang Qingcang doesn''t seem to care about it, which makes Ning Ji a little surprised.


    "What''s in this guy''s head again?" Ning Ji helplessly hangs up the phone. Tang Qingcang really gives him a headache, because Tang Qingcang''s abdominal blackness is beyond the scope of ordinary abdominal blackness.


    "What''s the matter? It''s rare to see you show such an expression. Have you been bullied?" Lin Wei is on the side, see Ning Ji can show such facial expression unexpectedly, can''t help laughing to tease a way.


    "Don''t mention it. Tang Qingcang is a son of a bitch, a beast." Ning Ji didn''t tell Lin Wei about his fall from the plane.


    "Hee hee, it''s hard to see you suffer from one person. It''s interesting. I want to learn from him." Lin Wei said with a smile.Ning Ji sighed a long time. These days, it''s really his mother that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qingcang sits on the sofa, playing with a strange thing that he doesn''t know where he picked it up, but his face looks like a meditation. Tang Xiaofan stands behind Tang Qingcang, silent.


    "Xiao Fan, did you hear what he said on the phone just now?" After a long silence, Tang Qingcang asked slowly.


    "My subordinates didn''t hear it. They only heard the word Guan Ming." Tang Xiaofan replied respectfully and truthfully.


    "Oh, do you remember that name?" Tang Qingcang nodded and asked again.


    "No, if my strength is as good as mine and my age, there will be only a few people in China, and none of them will be called Guanming." Tang Xiaofan replied.


    Tang Qingcang touched his chin and said with a smile, "if I tell you again, one of the metal hand armor used by this man has the effect of rapid freezing?"


    "Well?" Tang Xiaofan can''t help frowning when he hears the speech. It seems that he thought of something, but he''s not sure.


    "Dare to ask the young master, is the five fingers of the other hand a sharp thorn?" In Tang Xiaofan''s heart, there must be an answer.


    "Now that you have the answer, why ask many times? There is only one such rapid freezing technology in China. Even the scientific research department of Tangmen has been trying to imitate it, but it has failed." At this point, Tang Qingcang''s face showed a trace of regret. Obviously, he attached great importance to this technology, but he never got it.


    "That subordinate dares to affirm, the person that Ning Ji describes, must be him." Tang Xiaofan nodded and affirmed his idea.


    "It''s interesting that this guy went all the way to f country to contact Ning Ji. He must have a purpose. I didn''t expect that. This guy thought that he was even farther away than him." Tang Qingcang mumbled to himself.


    "Little Lord, if it''s really him, will it be bad for Ning Ji? Do you need subordinates..." Tang Xiaofan seems to have thought of something, and rarely takes the initiative to ask.


    "Don Quixote, you stay in Fujian, and you are deterred by Sun Jia. And F country will naturally protect Ning Ji. Otherwise, he will not be able to hang on to his face." Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    When Tang Xiaofan heard the speech, he didn''t speak any more, but a warlike light flashed in his eyes. It seemed that after he confirmed the identity of Guan Ming, he wanted to fight with him.


    "I know what you''re thinking now. Don''t worry. You''ll definitely have a chance to fight him, and I don''t think it''s too far away." Tang Qingcang seems to have eyes behind him, and he can see through Tang Xiaofan''s mind.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded silently, but the belligerent desire in his eyes became more enthusiastic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "It''s a beautiful city." Lin Wei sat by the window, holding her head and looking at the scenery outside the window. She couldn''t help but exclaim.


    For enjoying the scenery of a city, Ningji doesn''t have much feeling. It''s just a lot of houses and some decorations. Where is it different? Just like foreigners running to China, they will show the same expression as Lin Wei now.


    Therefore, the moon in foreign countries is especially round. This kind of psychology is very unified all over the world.


    "What do you think of us settling down in country f in the future? I love it here Lin Wei seems to be possessed, as if to see "is not it, come again, you old don''t take so tossing person?" Ning Ji feels that he is about to vomit blood, and this Lin Wei is undoubtedly torturing him.


    "How can I be willing to trouble you? It''s called mystery. Do you understand? Be obedient. So many rooms are wasted if you don''t sleep. Don''t let others down. " The excuse in Lin Wei''s mouth, but it becomes clear.


    Ning Ji is crying. What else can he do? You just have to accept it? It seems that there is still a long way to go before the success of the revolution. If I had known that, what kind of presidential suite should I live in? Isn''t the standard room very good?


    "Well, it''s a happy decision. Go and see what''s delicious. I''m going to take a bath." Lin Wei is very satisfied with Ning Ji''s expression and turns back to the room.


    Ning Ji looked at the closed door. He was really depressed. Is God sleeping recently? Open your eyes.


    was wondering whether Don Quixote should negotiate with Lin Wei when he was in Ningji. Bobo''s assistant had returned to the headquarters of the Tang Jitu family with the fastest speed. He could see his face with excitement and reverence, like a general who had won the battle in ancient times, and finally had the chance to meet the emperor.


    After checking and verifying his identity again and again, Bobo''s assistant finally got close to the mansion in the center of the manor. However, he was still unable to enter directly until he was allowed to do so. However, Bobo''s assistant was in no hurry.


    After a while, a man came out of the mansion, with a clear and incomparable injury in his eyes, which completely destroyed this originally pretty handsome face.


    "Chief!" When Bobo''s assistant saw Victor, he immediately fell on one knee respectfully, even in fear.


    "You''re the only one, Bobo." Victor asked, frowning.


    "Boss Bobo, he Unfortunately, he was killed. " Bobo''s assistant hesitated and said the truth directly.


    Victor''s face changed slightly, and a wisp of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. After a while, he nodded calmly and said, "it seems that a lot of things have happened along the way. Come with me, and the master will call you."


    heard Don Quixote''s face, and the haze of Bobo''s assistant suddenly disappeared. It seemed that a person like him wanted to see the owner of Tang Ji De De La, which was a great honor. Don Quixote''s


    , and after about a few minutes, Bobo''s assistant was already standing in a study. The study seemed to be naturally repressed with a feeling of depression. Besides Victor, a man in a robe was standing behind an old man, and the old man with a grey hair and an unusual spirit was naturally the master of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Is all that true?" Don Quixote''s Baptiste, who was watching his assistant, though advanced in age, did not get angry with him, but he almost refused to see him with his eyes.


    "What my subordinates have said is absolutely true. I dare not say anything empty." Bobo''s assistant was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put his hand, let alone let him tell a lie.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it, and you will never be allowed to reveal half a word to the public, otherwise you will never be spared." Although Batiste''s tone sounds soft, it is full of domineering power.


    "I understand!" Bobo''s assistant immediately nodded, not daring to hesitate.


    "Well, where is the Chinese named Ning Ji now? It''s the first time I''ve been turned down that I''m going to meet someone Don Quixote''s brood on the Don Quixote, obviously obviously refused to take the first time to the Tang Dynasty, but he still felt very worried about it.


    "Mr. Ningji has stayed in the Ritz Hotel and is treated with the highest etiquette as ordered by the owner." Bobo''s assistant replied.


    "Well, you did a good job this time. Go down first." Batiste was quiet, but obviously satisfied with the task.


    After Bobo''s assistant left, Batiste turned his head to look at Victor, who was silent and asked, "Victor, the Chinese named Ningji, will be received by you tomorrow, but since he dares to offend me, he will have to pay a little price."


    "Well The owner of the house. " Victor hesitated. After all, he had some friendship with Ningji. If this task is handed over to him, it must be him who is in trouble.


    "Master, if Victor feels embarrassed, I''m very interested in this task." Leo, a square cadre who had been standing behind him, suddenly said.


    "Hum, I''ll take the task. You''re not going to do it lightly. If you hurt him, it''s going to do something bad!" Victor heard, immediately agreed to take the task without hesitation.Seeing this, Baptist could not help turning his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "OK, that''s the decision. And, Leo, I''m going to give you another task. You must have guessed what it is."


    "Yes, master. Since someone has the courage to ambush your guests openly, they have to pay a price. I will dig out the agents behind the scenes as soon as possible." Although Leo was the highest cadre, he didn''t dare to neglect him and immediately agreed respectfully.


    "Well, I''m tired. You go down first." At Battiste''s command, Leo and Victor went out together.


    mahogany, Don Quixote, Baptiste, and when the two men left, he slowly pulled out a drawer at hand and took out a mahogany box. There was only one material unique card in the box. This is the special identity card of Tang Ji De De family.


    However, unlike any other person''s identity card, even the highest ranking cadres seem to be at a lower level.


    Because in this identity card, in addition to the same devil background, the symbol is a light gray crown. According to the saying in playing cards, the name of the mark should be called "Xiao Wang!"


    Batiste slowly stroked the identity card, but his face showed a little loneliness and regret.


    The next day, Ning Ji jumped out of bed a long time ago. Although the bed in the presidential suite was good, he didn''t sleep well. It was like sleeping in a cotton ball. It was tiring to sleep.


    Ning Ji stealthily sneaks to the door of Lin Wei''s room, turns the door handle gently, and finds that Lin Wei doesn''t lock the door directly, giving him this opportunity.


    Ning Ji''s face showed a trace of thief smile, and then opened the door with the smallest voice, revealing a gap and aiming in.


    I saw that the big bed, as if asleep an angel just came down to the world, thin sexy pajamas, slender thighs slightly curled up, long hair supple scattered in the side, just watching, people will have a kind of startling beauty.


    Ning Ji takes a deep breath. The evil idea that was just bred in his heart disappears at this moment. Such an angel should not be profaned. This is the only idea in Ning Ji''s mind now.


    Gently closed the door, Ning Ji sighed, sighed that he was really soft hearted. He was really a good man in a good man.


    In order to vent the excess energy, Ning Ji took a hard exercise in the gym in the suite, and didn''t stop until he was tired and sweating and had no spare power to think about those messy things.


    Enjoying the treatment of uncle, naturally, Ning Ji doesn''t need to go downstairs to look for breakfast. All he needs is a phone call, and the breakfast will appear in front of Ning Ji in the shortest time. He has everything, even if Ning Ji wants to eat a fried dough stick now.


    At most five minutes later, the doorbell rang and Breakfast appeared outside.


    Ning Ji is so hungry that he quickly gets up to open the door. A hotel worker in red overalls bows to Ning Ji and pushes the cart into the suite.


    Ning Ji''s attention is all on the breakfast on the cart, but Yu Guang glances at the back of the staff member inadvertently. He suddenly feels a little familiar with the back in his heart. It seems that he saw it somewhere, but it seems that there is something missing.


    "Interesting. I always think I met you somewhere." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Ning Ji just said something casually, but the staff of the hotel suddenly stopped the cart and stood still with his back to Ning Ji, as if he had been stimulated.


    Ning Ji is also a Leng, is there any disrespect in his words just now? But I don''t think about it carefully. Although Ningji doesn''t know much about the local conditions and customs of Paris, his French is very standard, and certainly can''t contain any discriminatory words.


    "I said..." Before Ning Ji finished, the hotel staff suddenly moved, pushed Ning Ji aside, closed the door and locked it.


    Ning Ji whispers in his heart that he''s a bad guy. His first reaction is that he''s not necessarily a waiter in this hotel. Is he a killer?


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji''s heart immediately hung up. If he was alone, it would not be a big deal. Even if he was defeated, running would not be a problem. But most importantly, Lin Wei is still in the room.


    Ning Ji doesn''t dare to be careless, because once he can''t capture this guy alive, Lin Wei will be in danger. If there are guns on this person, it will directly threaten Lin Wei''s life.


    "Who are you?" Ning Ji can''t manage too much, so he grabs the fake waiter and tries to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    However, the skill of the fake waiter was far beyond Ning Ji''s expectation. He leaned back slightly and avoided Ning Ji''s hand. It was just right.


    Ningji heart a shiver, this fake is obviously a master, otherwise absolutely can''t hold the range of so in place.


    "Come on!" Ning Ji drinks and punches again. He can''t fully estimate the strength of the other side, so for the sake of safety, he can only present a punch to explore the truth.


    However, the fake is smart to avoid a punch. Ning Jishi''s heavy fist can wipe his temple. Ning Ji finds out that the fake is wearing a mask on his face, which is obviously brought when he closed the door just now.


    "I''ll see which one doesn''t have eyes." Ning Ji was angry and easily avoided by the other party twice in a row, which made him a little hard to accept. Has his strength degenerated so much now?


    That fake goods see Ning Ji angry, but there is no reaction, instead raised his hand to provoke Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji takes a deep breath and takes several steps to force the other side. With Tang Xiaofan''s footwork, Ning Ji''s speed has reached a very fast level.


    However, let Ningji surprised scene appeared, his speed is not slow, but the other party''s speed for the first time, actually more than Ningji double.


    Ning Ji knows that it''s not good, but it''s too late. He can''t keep his body. He is swept to the ground by the fake.


    Ning Ji did not fall to the ground, so he propped up with his arm and turned back a few steps. When he raised his head to look for the target, he found that the other side had already appeared in front of him.


    Ning Ji''s heart is shocked, rhythm has all fallen into the control of the other party, this blow he can only resist hard, there is no room to dodge.


    Sure enough, the other side''s fist blew out. Before the fist arrived, Ning Ji had already felt the power of the fist, and immediately subconsciously raised his arms to protect his chest.


    The counterfeit''s fist hit Ning Ji''s arms, and a huge force surged in. The severe pain seemed to be that the bone was almost broken. Ning Ji gritted his teeth in pain, and staggered back a few steps before he stopped.


    Such a powerful force is by no means an ordinary person. Ning Ji knows that he is in trouble again this time. How can this hotel, which is known as the most luxurious hotel in Paris, let such a master come in like this? And it should be Don Quixote''s bodyguard is protecting.


    Ning Ji also has no time to think about these things, because the other side''s rhythm is very fast, almost does not give Ning Ji any breathing opportunity, one punch just fell, the second punch hit again.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to use his numb arms to make a hard connection. The strength of the other side was so terrible that he was afraid that if he got another two punches, his arms would be useless.


    Forced by helplessness, Ning Ji can only raise his leg to meet him. Although the strength of this whip leg is not terrible, it is not small. Moreover, the length of the leg is much longer than the arm.


    Seeing this, the other side is not eager for quick success and instant benefits. They withdraw their fists and take a step back to avoid Ning Ji''s leg. Then they suddenly launch a counterattack while Ning Ji''s body shape is uncertain.


    Ning Ji is helpless. The rhythm is completely under the control of the other party. He can only be willing to be passive. After biting his teeth, he goes out to meet him again.


    When the two legs collided, Ning Ji was hurt. The muscles of his lower leg were numb and immediately became stiff. However, the bone of his leg was also painful, as if he had been hit by a steel bar.


    Who the hell is this? It''s so abnormal! Ning Ji is so anxious that he scolds his mother. It''s not good since he came to f country. Moreover, Guan Ming, who is known as a bodyguard, disappeared directly after he arrived in Paris. You don''t need to know that he must have gone to find Hua girl.


    Ning Ji endured the pain and retreated quickly. He had no chance to win if he fought so hard. The fighting power of the other side was far above him.But at this time, Lin Wei may have heard a strange noise, came out, saw a scene in the living room, some stunned.


    "Go back to your room! Are you crazy Ning Ji is very anxious. How did Lin Wei come out at this critical time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Lin Wei was yelled by Ning Ji. She was a little silly standing in the same place. She didn''t know what happened. Maybe it was because she just woke up. When she saw another person in the suite, she couldn''t react.


    "What are you doing standing there! Don''t go into the house yet Ning Ji sees this, in the heart is greatly anxious, hurtles Lin Wei to roar a way.


    However, in the moment of Ning Ji''s distraction, his heart suddenly jumps. In the face of such an opponent, he has no spare power to take care of Lin Wei. Just for a moment, Ning Ji knows that something is wrong.


    Sure enough, the fake waiter with the mask did not hesitate to catch this flaw. He took several steps to come, and the speed was amazing.


    Ning Ji didn''t have time to react at all. He just stood in the same place and waited for the other party''s attack. His body''s reaction speed was like a snail crawling at this moment. He knew that he should Dodge, but his legs seemed to be rooted on the ground.


    Lin Wei finally understands what happened here, but what can she do with her reaction speed just after waking up?


    "Bang!" A sound, Ning Ji was directly hit fly out, also don''t know is the other party''s fault or he is lucky, Ning Ji impartial fell on the soft sofa, but even so, Ning Ji''s cheek, or painful drill heart.


    "Ah Lin Wei exclaimed, at this moment, she really woke up, no longer sleepy, covered her mouth and screamed.


    "What''s your name? Go back to the house soon!" Ning Ji is really anxious to directly kick Lin Wei in. Sometimes this woman is smart, but sometimes she is as stupid as a puppet.


    The man with the mask turns to look at Lin Wei. When Ning Ji sees this scene, he is very anxious. However, something unexpected happens to Ning Ji. This fierce man has no intention of attacking Lin Wei.


    Ning Ji''s mind subconsciously pop up countless ideas, but he has no time to think, in order to ensure the safety of him and Lin Wei, either directly knock each other down, or delay to the rescue.


    But Ning Ji how to see, the former possibility is too small, if change to do before the treatment of him, perhaps there is a dozen.


    Lin Wei no longer hesitates, turns around and runs to the house. She has no time to worry about Ning Ji''s safety. Anyway, even if she stays here, where else can she help besides helping?


    Seeing that Lin Wei left here, Ning Ji was a little relieved. He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was more and more dignified. The strength of the other side could only be described in four words: unfathomable.


    At this critical moment, I don''t know where Guan Ming is going. Ning Ji knows that even if Guan Ming is not the enemy, he can''t be relied on. However, Don Quixote, who deliberately set out several lines of defense outside, did not perceive the difference between the waiter and the waiter. He thought it was the intention of Ning Ji. He thought that someone would dare to move him in the scope of the family of Tang Ji De De family.


    "Damn, even if you''re here to kill me, and you''re wearing a mask, how can''t you see each other?" Ning Ji did not know what the other party was, so he made a mockery in English.


    But the other side did not pay attention to Ning Ji''s sarcasm, just stretched out his hand to make a very provocative move to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji sees this. What else can I say? There is only one world war, even if it can''t be fought, it''s better than being trampled on. Ning Ji already has a kind of indistinct uneasiness in the heart, is the outside three lines of defense, have all been broken by this guy?


    "If you want to fight, fight!" Ning Ji stands up, the remaining light of the eye aims at the tea table in front of the body, immediately flies out a foot, kicks the tea table to this mask person.


    In the face of the coffee table, the mask man didn''t panic at all and stood in place silently. Ning Jiyi gritted his teeth, his intention seemed to have been seen through by the other side, but even so, he did not change his attack plan.


    With a kick of his leg, Ning Ji rushed over. This blow almost gathered his fastest speed and most powerful force. If he could not help the other side, he had to use several special means to press the bottom of the warehouse.


    The tea table rushes towards the masked man, and Ning Ji follows, waiting for the opportunity to find the flaw of the other party. Finally, when the tea table was about to hit the masked man, he finally moved, but the action was as simple as playing.


    He smashed a piece of glass on the coffee table with one punch, but he grabbed it with one hand. Ning Ji has been unable to retreat. He has gathered the greatest strength of his fists. At this moment, the interval is only a blink of an eye. Ning Ji has almost used the interval to the extreme.


    However, the fist hasn''t touched the mask man''s clothes yet, and the other party''s reaction is fast to the extreme, so he smashes the coffee table to Ning Ji''s head.


    It''s a solid wood thing. With the power of the masked man, if he is hit on his head, even Ning Ji will have to break his head and say goodbye.


    Ning Ji''s brow wrinkled, he could only take this punch, otherwise he would only lose both sides, and whether he could really knock down the other side with this punch is still unknown, but if Ning Ji himself was hit, he would surely fall down.Ning Ji only raised his hand to block, solid wood tea table knot solid hit on Ning Ji''s arm, pain Ning Ji teeth to shiver, there is a kind of arm has been broken illusion.


    However, this kind of pain, Ning Ji still can resist, hard scalp, toward the mask man''s belly kick. But this series of actions of Ning Ji seems to have been guessed by his opponent. He twisted his body and hid directly.


    This time, Ning Ji''s heart is really a little flustered. All his actions seem to be under the control of the other party. Even if he is in a hurry and comes up with a way to deal with it, he can''t help the mysterious masked man.


    However, the masked man didn''t just want to avoid this kick. At the moment when Ning Ji''s center of gravity was out of control, the masked man threw away the coffee table and swept down with a fist. Before his fist really touched Ning Ji, the strong wind made his face hurt.


    "It''s over!" Ning Ji said secretly in his heart, but he was helpless. He had to stand and wait to be beaten just as before.


    The mask man''s fist, for example, was even heavier and powerful. He hit Ning Ji upside down and hit him against the wall. His spine seemed to be smashed, and the pain spread to his mind.


    Ning Ji was hit twice in a row, and both of them were on the same side of the cheek. Even if he had excellent anti Strike ability, he could not stand such a devastation.


    At this time, the head of the mask made a sound, and the daunting cold eyes were staring at Ning Ji. From behind the mask, a cold hum mixed with disappointment and discontent came.


    But the cold hum in Ning Ji''s ears seems to be full of disdain, which makes Ning Ji very angry. Even if you are good at it, what qualifications do you have to put on such a posture?


    Ning Ji was angry, but he didn''t care too much. He immediately decided to use a special skill of pressing the bottom of the storehouse. In terms of his current physical condition, only this one of his desperate skills can be used.


    "If there is no way to defeat him in this way, it''s really over. The helper hasn''t appeared up to now. It must be impossible for him to appear. Damn it!" Ning Ji is very upset in his heart, so he shouldn''t go to this damned country f alone.


    Ning Ji takes a deep breath and stares at the masked man with his eyes. At the beginning, he only used this method when skiing, but the load on his body has reached the extreme. Ning Ji doesn''t know the consequences, but now he has only this choice.


    On the high-definition LED screen in my mind, I suddenly began to play back Guan Ming''s figure. At this moment, his amazing speed, like a movie, was constantly emerging in Ning Ji''s mind.


    However, this memory, Ning Ji abruptly pulled him down from the screen and put him on his body. It seems a simple process, but for Ning Ji''s brain, it is an unimaginable load.


    Every drop of sweat comes out of Ningji''s head. His brain is like a balloon full of air. It seems that it may explode at any time. But this kind of burden is still within the range that Ningji can bear.


    The mask man saw Ning Ji''s abnormality, but he didn''t attack him. He just stood silently and waited, as if waiting to see what else Ning Ji could do. This is his trust in his own strength.


    Strong self-confidence, in Ning Ji''s view, is undoubtedly a mockery of him, but mockery has to pay a price. Ning Ji can''t estimate how much the opponent will pay for this last fight, but Ning Ji believes that it''s not a joke to completely copy Guan Ming''s ability.


    "I''ll let you know what will happen if you provoke me to Ningji!" Ning Ji''s voice became a little hoarse at the moment, just like he was talking with a huge stone on his back.


    Guan Ming''s various movements have been rigidly pressed on him by Ning Ji. Even if he hasn''t really used them, Ning Ji has faintly felt that his legs have begun to shake uncontrollably.


    Ning Ji had expected such a strong physical burden, but when he really felt it, he knew how terrible it was, and what kind of monster that Guan Ming was.


    "Go, you!" Ning Ji drank a low, the legs seem to have accumulated the infinite strength general, fiercely push the plank under the foot, the body then immediately seem to be a bullet that bore, spurt out.


    Guan Ming''s wonderful footwork has been completely used by Ning Ji. Although he doesn''t know what the secret is, he can imitate at least 50% of the effect by painting gourd and ladle.


    The mask''s head was stunned at a time, and the only eyes exposed to the air flashed a trace of surprise, because Ning Ji just showed his strength, and now, it''s just one day and one place, absolutely not the same person.


    This time, the mask man didn''t dare to neglect. His eyes were fixed on Ning Ji, but immediately, he found that his eyes seemed to be unable to keep up with the speed of the God.


    In addition to his surprise, Ning Ji''s pressure is also great, as if he is carrying a huge mountain. This is no longer the burden of his legs. The heavy burden has made Ning Ji''s muscles ache.


    In particular, the muscles in the lower legs and thighs, Ning Ji even doubts whether the muscles have a tendency to tear. This is not the speed he can have, but it has been used abruptly. The burden on the body can be imagined.Almost even blink of an eye, Ning Ji has appeared in front of the mask man strangely. The masked man stepped back, and the color of surprise in his eyes became stronger. Subconsciously, he punched Ning Ji.


    Because at the moment, all of Ning Ji''s movements are mechanically made by the official. Therefore, what he does is not his fist, but his fingers. After all, there is no protection of hand armor. Ning Ji uses two fingers instead.


    Fingers and fists are like hitting a hammer with a pair of scissors. Even if the scissors are stone cloth, the hammer is better than the scissors. But at the moment, it''s not simple scissors, stone cloth.


    Ning Ji''s two fingers collided with the mask man''s fist. Suddenly, a huge force came to Ning Ji''s arm. His muscles were already in a state of saturation. Being hit by this blow was like pouring a bucket into a full overflowing water tank.


    Ning Ji''s facial muscles suddenly pulled out, and he stepped back several steps with a look of pain, holding his right arm. His right arm at the moment seems to be a general anesthesia injection, completely unconscious, but Ning Ji knows that this is the reaction of excessive pain.


    On the other side, the end of the mask man is not much better. The other one holds the fist that just collided with Ning Ji. If you look carefully, you can see that his fist is shaking slightly at the moment.


    "Isn''t it heavy?" Ning Ji suddenly felt bad. This skill, which completely overloads his body, is a move to hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt the enemy by eight hundred. But now it seems that if he loses one thousand, he will hurt the enemy by less than half.


    "Well, you finally surprised me. I thought you were as useless as before." While the masked man was moving his wounded fist, he spoke for the first time in his mouth.


    Ning Ji is slightly stunned. This time, he''s really a little stuffy. The words of the masked man sound like he knows him. But how can the people he knows fight like this?


    "Who the hell are you?" Ning Ji retreated from that state and let his muscles rest for a while. Just now, Ning Ji really realized what is called physical burden.


    It''s just a blow, which makes Ning Ji''s body have the illusion of collapse. Ning Ji estimates in his heart that his body can only support for 15 seconds at most. If he forces himself to continue, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Who am I? I thought your brain was brilliant, but it didn''t seem as brilliant as I thought Ning Ji was even more surprised that the masked man could speak Chinese.


    Ning Ji''s brain, can speak Chinese and have such good skills, but not such a figure and such a voice, then this person, who in the end?


    The situation is more and more complicated, but Ning Ji doesn''t dare to be careless. God knows if it''s the other side''s plan to postpone the attack. It''s not impossible to make trouble again when the injury on his hand recovers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "If you''re just procrastinating, I advise you to save your time. If you want to fight, it''s just another matter. But you can deal with me at will, but you can never move that woman." Ning Ji looked at the mask man and said firmly.


    "You''re still the same as before. If I want to move her, you''re just my loser. What can you do?" The mask man speaks Chinese fluently, but as soon as he hears it, he is definitely not Chinese. Otherwise, how can he not have an accent at all?


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to touch her, I will kill you even if I give up my life!" Ning Ji knows that his body can''t resist too strong enemies, but Ning Ji always feels that his bloody impulse has been hidden in his body since he was treated by the ghost doctor. Although he can''t use it, as long as he doesn''t eradicate it completely, Ning Ji believes that when it comes to exchanging life for life, he can still use it That potential.


    Ning Ji has no confidence to defeat the masked man and retreat, but he is sure to lose his life and let the masked man go to hell together.


    These words, let across a door of Lin Wei hear really, although she has a strong impulse to rush out, but she can''t do so, because her impulse, will let Ningji all efforts into vain.


    Lin Wei covers her mouth and almost shakes all over her body. She knows that she can''t leave this man any more. Sometimes things, not sweet words and real gold and silver can be exchanged for, want, is a kind of consciousness.


    At this moment, Ning Ji''s Qi and blood are surging up, and he can''t manage any reason. In order to protect Lin Wei''s safety, what''s the harm even if it''s muscle overload?


    Without hesitation, Ning Ji entered the state of imitating Guan Ming. His muscles, which had not yet got enough rest, trembled again like a sad cry.


    This time, the maximum duration is only 12 seconds. No matter what means are used, the battle must be solved within 10 seconds. Otherwise, Ning Ji does not know what will happen.


    The masked man, who had already suffered a lot, did not dare to support him this time, and rushed to the cart. Now it seems that the cart should not contain breakfast, but weapons!


    How could Ning Ji let the other party succeed? He took a few steps in a row. Although his speed could not be compared with that of the real Guan Ming, it was also fast to the extreme. When he breathed, he was already in front of the masked man.


    The masked man didn''t even think about it. This time, Ning Jichang had a good memory. He was the one who suffered the loss. So this time, his fingers rushed to the other''s heart, not his fist.


    The masked man was obviously stunned, but he couldn''t dodge any more. He could only punch directly. Almost when his fist met Ning Ji, Ning Ji''s two fingers also poked into the masked man''s heart.


    Ning Ji has learned the mask man''s iron fist, but now his body is overloaded. Under this unprepared fist, the damage to Ning Ji is several times more direct.


    But Ning Ji''s finger is like a bullet, straight to the mask man''s heart. However, when Ning Ji touches the other person''s heart, his heart suddenly cools down.


    Because what he encountered was not skin and flesh, but a hard layer of inner armor, which could not be penetrated by a bullet, and Ning Ji''s finger could not pierce this layer of inner armor and hurt the other party''s root.


    Ning Ji flew out upside down, knocked over a row of decorative cabinets, bowed his head and vomited blood. His muscles were in tearing pain, as if he had been cut with a scalpel.


    Ning Ji immediately quit this state, his body has reached the limit, if he can barely maintain, then his muscles will really tear.


    Ning Ji''s heart is like ashes. He didn''t expect that he had such a moth in his last fight. If the other party didn''t wear such a layer of inner armor, Ning Ji is confident that he can hurt the other party seriously at least. After all, his heart is dead.


    The masked man covered his heart and staggered back. It was obvious that although Ning Ji''s finger could not pierce his inner armor, it also made him drink a pot, which was enough for him.


    "Fortunately, today I wear this, otherwise, I will be hurt by you. Yes, you are much better than before." The mask man took a breath back, but he was not in a hurry to continue to attack Ningji.


    Ning Ji gasped for breath. Now, don''t say that he''s going to make trouble to the masked man any more. He even has a lot of effort to stand up. His body is the most honest. If he can''t do it, he can''t do it. He will never try his best.


    Looking at Ning Ji, who was unable to get up for the time being, the mask man shook his head, then went to the side of the cart silently, touched the golden cover and said, "that shady old thing really suppressed your ability, otherwise, I would like to see what kind of ability you have in the rumor."


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Ji doesn''t know why he looks at the masked man. Since the masked man began to speak, he said some inexplicable words, which makes Ning Ji not understand at all.


    "Oh, it''s so boring. You can''t play a joke." The mask man shook his head helplessly, then opened the golden cover on the cart, revealing the inside appearance."What are you joking about? You didn''t take any medicine." Ning Ji has some helplessness, how to meet such a wonderful flower? Do you really have all kinds of strange mental diseases these days?


    "Come on, it''s boring to joke with you. Do you remember that?" The masked man took something out of the cart and held it in his hand.


    When Ning Ji saw that thing, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. This thing may be very common in other people''s eyes, but for Ning Ji, it has a very bad memory.


    It''s a black bamboo. Although it''s a bamboo in name, it''s even more terrifying than steel bars when it comes to fighting. If you smoke it on people, you''ll easily hurt your bones and muscles.


    "Black bamboo! How could you have this! " Ningji doesn''t understand what''s going on. If there is no mistake in his memory, this black bamboo should be Victor''s weapon. How could it be in the hands of this masked man?


    Don''t say! Ning Ji suddenly has a very incredible guess, and then associate with the previous feeling that the mask man''s back is a little familiar, now think about it, this familiar feeling, is not exactly the original back to him disappeared in the rainy night of Victor?


    "You can''t even think of this in your mind now?" The masked man stroked the black master as if a man were appreciating the face of his beloved woman.


    But then, the mask man throws the black bamboo. The black bamboo makes an almost perfect arc in the air, and then smashes it on the crystal table lamp of World War I. the crystal table lamp is smashed immediately. This seemingly understated fall contains great power.


    Ning Ji takes a deep breath. The mask man with bare hands has already driven him to the end. But once he has the black bamboo in his hand, he will become another man. How can his fighting power be doubled?


    "Are you really Victor?" Ning Ji looks at the guy in the mask in front of him, and his heart is deflated. If it''s really Victor, no matter how hard he fights, he''s not Victor''s opponent.


    "Ha ha, you really know it later." Only meet a person will be black bamboo inserted back on the back, and then took off the mask, a let Ningji familiar and can''t laugh and cry face hole exposed.


    The scar on the eye, even if it turns into gray Ningji, is not this the wonderful work Victor? At the beginning, I tried to do something that made Ning Ji confused. I didn''t expect that it was still so now.


    "You If it was the enemy, Ning Ji would not be so angry, but he did not expect that the enemy he thought was an old acquaintance.


    "I what me?" Victor showed a smile, as if from the beginning, he intended to tease Ningji.


    "Is there something wrong with you? If you are sick, would you please take some medicine? " Ningjiton felt that he was out of breath. Just now, he had a fight with a man he knew. Isn''t it that he has nothing to do when he''s full, and he''s making trouble for himself?


    Besides, Ningji is serious, and his muscles are still aching. Naturally, it''s thanks to victor. This long-distance repetition makes such a big international joke as soon as we meet.


    "Ha ha, what are you shouting about? I''m lucky to be here today. If it''s the other guy, you can''t just sit on the ground and stare at me. " Victor said with a smile.


    For this kind of unreasonable words, Ning Ji would not believe it at all. What''s the mess? I Don Quixote him. He said he was offended by Tang Ji - De De Jia, but even because of him, Bobo would be killed, but it would not be counted on the head of Ning Ji.


    "Don''t talk to me about these things. I''ll keep this account in mind." Ningji hate that call a tooth itch, just now this Victor, but actually several punches hit Ningji''s face.


    Is this still a joke? It''s completely out of the joke, OK? What''s the point of this instant vision? Ningji would like to rush over and throw Victor down the stairs, but he can''t do it now.


    At this time, Lin Wei also came out of the room. When she heard the fighting outside in the room, she suddenly turned into laughing and talking. Then she came out to have a look.


    As soon as Lin Wei came out, she was a little bored. Just now, she was still fighting hard. It seemed that she didn''t want to fight with each other. But now she was sitting and chatting. Even though Lin Wei was well-informed, she had never seen such a thing.


    "You This is... " Lin Wei is confused again, but this time it''s not just a wake-up confusion, it''s completely defeated by these two people.


    "Huo, it''s really a great love affair. You must be a monk in your last life. Otherwise, how could you have such a good love affair in your life? The girl beside you last time was also a beauty." Victor had a look of fear.


    Ning Ji was stunned. He immediately thought of the scene when he met Victor for the first time. He immediately made a silent gesture to victor, but it was too late. Victor said all the things he should say.


    "Girl? Women? " Lin Wei''s sensitive nerves are touched again. It''s a woman''s nature. At this moment, Lin Wei can''t remember what Ning Ji and the man she doesn''t know have done. There are only two words in her mind, woman!"Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s just a psycho. Talking is farting. Can you believe him?" Ningji heart a burst of irritability, how unfortunate things once again hit in a day together?


    "Explain it to me! Who is he talking about? " Lin Wei doesn''t want to. She''s not that easy to fool.


    Victor, hey, the thief laughs. He also fights. Gossip is revealed. The next thing to do is to watch a good play.


    Ning Ji sighs bitterly. Before his resentment comes out, he will be accused by Lin Wei. But what can he do? You can''t wipe heipeihan. It''s a woman who is still frozen for him.


    Think of Peihan, Ning Ji''s heart, is a shiver, his life, I''m sorry for the people, really some more.


    Forced by Lin Wei''s power, Ning Ji can only explain what happened that day. Of course, at this juncture, he and Lin Wei confess their relationship with Peihan, which is absolutely to buy a coffin for himself. If he says that, he will die.


    "Colleagues? I look at it, but it doesn''t look like it. " Victor poured another bucket of oil to make the fire burn more vigorously.


    "What! Ningji, are you lying to me? " Lin Wei was going to believe it, but when Victor said that, she immediately became suspicious again. Women''s suspicions are natural.


    Victor just said a word, but Ningji had to explain it in a few words. This kind of fatigue is more painful than the ache of Ningji''s muscles. It''s killing.


    It''s not easy to fool Lin Wei. Ning Ji is relieved and glares at Victor. This guy is just looking for trouble.


    After so long tossing, Ning Ji''s body finally recovered. Fortunately, he didn''t work very hard just now. Otherwise, he might have been lying on the bed and become disabled now.


    "You make such a mess here, clean it up for me right away, or you''ll have a good look!" Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji shakes his head. How can it be his fault? It''s obviously Victor''s fault. But even now, it''s useless to talk to Lin Wei. Besides, it''s true that the house is in a mess. But Lin Wei doesn''t even have a caring greeting. What''s wrong with her?


    Lin Wei seems very angry to go back to the room, leaving Ning Ji a face of depression and Victor a face of revenge.


    "Don''t tell me what you want to do. You''ve been here for so long just to say hello to me." Ningji glances at Victor. He really doesn''t want to see the bereaved star.


    Although this is only the second time to see Victor, there is no exception. There is nothing to be happy about these two times.


    Therefore, the Lord is generous and generous. One pit is not enough. There will be a second and a third. As for the total number, only the Almighty God knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    After the calm, Ning Ji sits on the sofa and rubs his aching muscles. This battle is meaningless. It can be said that Ning Ji is played by Victor.


    Ning Ji''s magnanimous personality, of course, does not care much about anything, at most, is to find an opportunity to get the field back. Excessive things will not be done naturally. At most, it will make Victor fall into the cesspit or something.


    "Is it all right? Why are you sitting when you have nothing to do? Do you want me to invite you to dinner? " Ningji saw Victor''s smiling face and wanted to kill.


    "Oh, will you treat me to dinner? That''s great. I''ve been exercising just now, and I''m really hungry. " Victor touched his stomach and said with a smile.


    Ningji almost vomited blood, his skin is thick, but in front of Victor, he is really embarrassed to say how thick his skin is. What kind of wonderful flower is this? But such a wonderful flower has such a good skill.


    "Dry! As far as you are, go away for me. If you break so many things, please remember to pay for them! I have no money. " Ning Ji stares at Victor. It''s hard to calm the mood that is about to explode.


    "Well, you''re right. Although Ritz hotel has a cooperative relationship with the family, it still has to pay for damaged things. I''ll let people put these on your account. Don''t worry." Victor nodded.


    "Damn it! I''m talking about you! You''re the one who broke it Ning Jishi can''t stand Victor anymore.


    Victor spread out his hand and sighed: "you know, I''m a bodyguard. The money I earn is barely enough to eat. It''s really hard for me to compensate. I don''t have any money, but I can run."


    Ning Ji, an old blood, squeezed in the throat, almost to be sprayed out. Before Ning Ji did not know, but now he knows, Victor is the highest cadre in the Tangic de family''s red heart. This identity says no money, that is not farting. What is it?


    "Don''t pull the calf for me, you have no money, and I have no money, or you''ll sell my underpants!" Ning Ji''s eyes widened. He finally found an opponent in the effort of grinding his mouth.


    "Well, here you are. I promise I''ll get you a good price." Victor squeezed his eyes at Ningji, and the obscene smell immediately spread. God knows what he was thinking in his mind.


    Ning Ji''s goose bumps all over his body are up. I''ve seen shameless, but this shameless Ning Ji is really the first time I''ve seen him. How can he be more shameless than him?


    "OK, you are shameless. I can''t compare with you. If there is anything else, let it go quickly!" Ningji is too lazy to talk to Victor anymore.


    "Oh, good." Victor nodded, and then a dull voice came out of Victor''s body. To be exact, it should be from the bottom of Victor''s back.


    "You''re not disgusting Ningji quickly covers his nose. His fart doesn''t smell. His fart doesn''t sound. It''s a popular saying. Listening to Victor''s dull fart just now, it definitely stinks to death.


    Victor looks relaxed and enjoying, as if he had just done something to make him feel comfortable. Moreover, the humble Victor even breathed, blowing the invisible yellow air towards Ningji.


    A strong smell penetrated into Ning Ji''s nostrils, and immediately a strong desire to vomit poured into his heart. How smelly is this fart!


    "You grew up eating shit! Ning Ji covers his nose. He dares to breathe more and opens all the windows. This is definitely the most dangerous biochemical weapon.


    However, Victor does not think so. This is a very normal physiological phenomenon. What''s the fuss?


    Ningji can''t stand Victor, who carries forward shamelessness to the extreme. If not, can Victor still sit here? Ningji had already broken him apart.


    It''s hard to purify the air in the living room. Ning Ji can finally breathe normally. This is definitely one of the stinkiest farts Ning Ji has ever smelled in his lifetime.


    "Ah, boring people, well, I don''t waste my time. I haven''t said anything serious yet." Victor will face that shameless smile gradually put away, a serious appearance.


    "Business? Do you have any business? " Ningji doesn''t believe that Victor alone can do anything.


    "Of course, for example, I just repaired you, which is also a matter of business." Victor shrugged and said.


    "Blow your mother''s fart, don''t think I can''t beat you, I really can''t deal with you!" Ning Jiqi''s mouth was puffed.


    Victor sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m just following orders. I said that if it wasn''t for me today, you wouldn''t be so easy to pass. I''ve done it very lightly."


    "What on earth do you want to say? Will you die at one go?" Ningji hears something. Victor doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Victor touched his chin and said, "ha ha, you unilaterally delayed the meeting with the owner.""So what?" Don Quixote did not want to think about it. For him, Lin Wei''s affair was more important.


    "You''ve already seen it. That''s the consequence. You''re really brave. The owner seems to appreciate you very much, but you should understand that one thing is the same thing." Victor''s path.


    Ning Ji is a little confused, isn''t it an extension? What''s the big deal? Is that why Victor is making a big scene today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Don Quixote, a strong man, has never seen anything like this. But like Tang Ji De De Jia''s strong and almost shameless fellow, Ning Ji is the first time he saw it. How can he be so shameless?


    Ning Ji feels like he''s going to explode. It''s like being held in the head with a gun, and then he gives you a multiple-choice question, but there''s only one option, which is compromise, otherwise there won''t be.


    Ning Ji''s temper rubbed up, his face sank and said, "are you teasing me? Although I''m not a big man, my only advantage is that I''m stubborn. I won''t go to this appointment! "


    All saints have three tempers, and Ning Ji is not a saint, but a real hooligan. Don Quixote,


    Victor, and her smile is slightly more convergent. What''s more, "Ning Ji, this is not a joke. You are now in F country, and the influence of Tang JYD family in F country, you should understand that offending the family owner is not good for you."


    "I''ve offended a lot of people. Do you think I care about one more? Your so-called housekeeper, if you really want to do anything with me, I''ll be with you at any time! " Once Ning Ji''s temper comes up, it''s like a cow.


    Victor frowned. Ning Ji''s strong attitude was unexpected, but he couldn''t disobey the master''s order, so he put on such a wonderful play.


    "You mean not to come with me to see the owner, do you?" Victor''s face began to look ugly.


    "Don Quixote, not as bad as you can kill me now, but you remember, this is my personal grievances with your Tang family, and do not involve anyone else!" Ningji zhengsedao.


    Victor stares at Ning Ji''s eyes. After a long time, he suddenly smiles: "ha ha, it''s funny. I haven''t seen anyone who dares to disobey my family''s wishes for a long time. It''s very good. As long as you can catch my next attack, I''ll leave immediately."


    Ning Ji was stunned and immediately yelled: "don''t you see that I''m hurt? Can I catch your broken bamboo now! Your second uncle''s


    Victor smiles without saying a word. Instead of paying attention to Ningji''s abuse, he reaches out and takes down the black bamboo on his back. The black bamboo is in Victor''s hand, which is as terrible as death''s sickle.


    Ning Ji immediately jumped up from the sofa. Although his muscles were no longer so painful, there was an obvious tendency of stiffness. Although it was not very sharp, it was still OK to walk reluctantly.


    But if Ning Ji wants to use such a body to receive Victor''s strongest strike, it is clearly that he is tired of living and wants to die.


    "Take out your speed and strength just now. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t kill you. At most, I will be disabled." Victor showed a warlike, almost cruel smile.


    This appearance is the other terrible side of victor. At this moment, his belligerent nature is directly exposed.


    Ning Ji has seen Victor''s fighting frenzy for a long time. From the conversation between him and Tang Xiaofan, it''s not hard to tell that this guy and Tang Xiaofan also had a war. Although he was scarred, his real strength can also be seen.


    "You are crazy, aren''t you?" Ningji''s nerves immediately all tense up, this Victor launched crazy, but the start is absolutely not light or heavy, let alone he now has black bamboo, even if not, now Ningji is not his opponent.


    "Hey, hey, take it!" Victor laughed, then took a big step, the figure instantly disappeared in the same place, looks very strange, it seems to be invisible in general.


    But in Ning Ji''s eyes, he can see each other''s whereabouts clearly, but where can his stiff muscles keep up with such strange speed? His legs are as heavy as lead.


    "No!" Ningji only felt that a bad wind was coming in front of him. During breathing, Victor had already killed him. The black bamboo seemed to turn into a black wind.


    For Ning Ji, who has tasted the taste of black bamboo, he absolutely doesn''t want to deal with this thing any more. If this happens, Ning Ji''s bones will fall apart.


    Now, Ning Ji only has to watch Victor approach step by step, and then hope that his body won''t be smashed by this stick.


    But just at the critical moment, Ningji and Victor''s ears suddenly heard a lazy voice: "tut Tut, after watching for so long, I thought I could see something interesting. I didn''t expect to fight and kill."


    When Victor heard the strange voice, he stepped back and put the black bamboo in front of his chest. His eyes were constantly scanning around, keeping alert.


    Ning Ji recognized the voice as soon as he heard it. It was obviously the voice of the official voice. However, this guy has not been seen since he arrived in Paris, and when Victor came in, he had locked the door.


    "You son of a bitch, you will not come out until I die!" Ning Ji is angry in his heart. In name, Guan Ming is his bodyguard, but in fact, he is no different from uncle. He only appears when he wants to appear.


    "It seems that you still have friends." Victor didn''t show any surprise. On the contrary, his face was more belligerent. Obviously, he had seen that Guan Ming must be a good master."Hehe, he and I should be friends and bodyguards." Just as the sound fell, a figure suddenly turned out of the window.


    "I''ll go!" Ning Ji scolded secretly in his heart. God knows how long Guan Ming has been watching outside, and the floor where the presidential suite is located is not low. Is it spider man?


    "Bodyguards? He''s really an unqualified bodyguard. Aren''t you afraid that I just gave him a hard hand? " Victor looks at Guan Ming with a warlike smile.


    "Well, ha ha, I''m just obsessed with it and forget it." Guan Ming also responded with a smile.


    Ning Ji almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. Is Guan Ming a bodyguard? This is also called a bodyguard? There is no bodyguard who can see his employer attacked and can''t help him. What''s more hateful is that he is still watching a good play outside.


    "Interesting, but I''ll see if you can take my shot for him!" Victor''s face suddenly changed, and the fierce fire in his eyes suddenly burst into flames.


    Guan Ming is still standing in the same place as if nothing had happened. It seems that no matter what happens, his reaction is always so calm. But this time, the characters he faces are no longer the little ones. Victor is a great master.


    Seeing Guan Ming''s reaction like this, Victor is not angry but happy. He crosses the black bamboo in his hand and suddenly steps out his left foot. But he doesn''t wait to see whether the sole of his foot is on the ground, but his figure gallops like a ray of light.


    Victor''s style is a kind of indomitable dash, which can''t be resisted by anyone.


    Seeing this, Guan Ming''s face didn''t change, but the smile on his face was one of them. A few wisps of light flashed in his eyes, and his body moved with him. His speed was no less than victor''s.


    Ning Ji knows that Guan Ming''s speed is more than that. He must be testing Victor''s reality. But Ning Ji also knows something about victor. This guy is not a person who can test the other party''s reality.


    However, it''s too late for Ning Ji to remind, or Guan Ming doesn''t need his reminding at all. Being flexible is a quality that a master must have.


    Victor has already rushed to Guanming''s body. At the moment, black bamboo seems to turn into a black python, and the thick black tail suddenly pulls towards Guanming.


    Guan Ming''s smile finally disappeared. At this moment, he finally took a serious fight with Victor, but the duel between the experts, not to say for so long, even an oversight is fatal.


    Guanming has to pay for his trust. Victor''s black bamboo smashes Guanming''s head. If it hits the bull''s-eye, Guanming''s head must be opened like a watermelon.


    But how could Guan Ming lose the battle so easily? He suddenly raised his left hand, and the armor on his left hand suddenly came out with bursts of white gas. Ning Ji was far away, and he felt a cold breath.


    Victor''s face changed slightly, but his strength didn''t slow down at all. Black bamboo still fell. The power of the black bamboo is frightening to watch, let alone to pick it up with bare hands. You have to interrupt it.


    However, Guan Ming really uses his left hand to pick up Heizhu. With Ning Ji holding his breath, a surprising scene appears. Guan Ming actually takes the fierce blow of victor.


    However, Guan Ming''s condition is not much better. The board under his feet suddenly gave out a sad cry. He broke two pieces of the board and bent his knee slightly. If you look carefully, you can see that it is shaking slightly.


    How terrible the power of Victor''s attack is. We can see from here that even Guan Ming is so embarrassed. Ning Ji doesn''t dare to think about what would happen if he went to pick it up.


    However, Guan Ming is not the one who won''t fight back after being beaten. When he holds the black bamboo, a little frost suddenly appears on the black bamboo, and it spreads very fast. In the blink of an eye, the frost spreads to one third of the black bamboo, and the thickness of the frost is increasing.


    Seeing this, Victor immediately shakes the black bamboo and shatters the unformed frost. But before he pulls back the black bamboo, Guan Ming''s counterattack appears. His right hand strikes with the speed of lightning.


    "Point at the gun!" The sharp middle finger suddenly stabbed at Victor''s throat, which was the same as the way he used to kill those little Luo Luo. If he was hit by Guan Ming, he would have to make a blood hole.


    However, Victor was so much better than the little ones that he tilted the other end of the black bamboo slightly across his throat.


    With a sharp sound of friction, Guan Ming''s middle finger bumps into the black bamboo. Although it seems to be an understatement, Ning Ji knows that the power of this finger is amazing.


    Victor''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back several steps. Although there was a little white mark on his black bamboo, the power of this finger directly shook him back.


    However, Guan Ming''s counterattack is not over yet. When Victor''s feet are not steady, he goes up again and pursues him. For the timing of the pursuit, he is just right."Hum!" Victor snorted coldly, and suddenly stepped on the floor with his feet, which made Ning Ji sad. The gorgeous floor was completely abandoned by Victor.


    Taking this as an example, Victor sweeps back again with a stick and murmurs: "ghost bamboo!"


    Black bamboos in this low drink, as if really possessed by the devil in general, as if with a little bit of black gas, so that this originally looks very strange black bamboo more terrifying.


    Guan Ming looks the same, but this time, he doesn''t confront the power of black bamboo. Instead, he suddenly leans forward and hides directly. Ning Ji has good eyesight. For ordinary people, Guan Ming''s body is like air. The bamboo of black bamboo passes through him, but it doesn''t hit him.


    "How fast! This kind of speed is really what people can have? " For the first time, Ning Ji began to doubt whether this Guan Ming was human or not. Because of this speed, it''s too weird.


    After evading Victor''s inevitable strike, the official''s must kill middle finger strikes again. The middle finger stabs Victor''s heart as if it were a flash of lightning, which is also the key to kill.


    At first, Victor was bored by the strange speed of Guan Ming, but even when he came back, he suddenly patted the black bamboo in his hand, which had been waved out, but miraculously changed its trajectory and turned it upside down.


    Guanming''s middle finger collided with Heizhu again, creating a dazzling spark. However, this time, Heizhu was directly hit by him. Even Victor didn''t dare to pick up the rotating Heizhu. Finally, it hit the wall and stopped. Suddenly, a visible crack appeared on the wall.


    On Guan Ming''s side, he was shaken back a few steps. He pulled his hand back into his sleeve, which seemed to be an ordinary movement. However, Ning Ji saw that Guan Ming''s right hand was trembling slightly. It was obvious that he suffered a dark loss under the blow just now.


    "Interesting, very interesting. It''s great to have a fight with an opponent like you." Victor laughs. Even Ning Ji can see that Guan Ming has suffered a dark loss. How can he not? But Victor didn''t go after him.


    "Victor, do you want to keep fighting?" Even if Guan Ming is usually not serious, but in front of the same level of experts, also showed a dignified color.


    "No, it''s just a blow. Hey, boy Luo, if you really don''t keep the appointment, the master''s temper won''t be so easy. If you send that guy, maybe even if he''s here, you can''t be protected." Victor laughs.


    "You mean, I''m not the opponent of the man you call me?" For the first time, Guan Ming showed a look that made people feel hairy.


    "Hey, if you have a chance, you can try. Goodbye." Victor laughs, picks up the bamboo and rushes out of the suite.


    "Damn it! Wait, you''ve broken so many things, don''t you want me to pay for it? " Ning Ji immediately wants to stop victor. This purchase is really unfair.


    "Oh, I just remembered that there was a beautiful lady waiting for me. Goodbye!" Guan Ming suddenly dropped a sentence and rushed out without looking back.


    Ning Ji''s face is all black, these two bastards, clear is to evade debt! Come out to mix, sooner or later is to return, Ning Ji also when a injustice big head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Looking at the mess of the living room, Ning Ji''s face is as black as Baogong''s. This behavior of Victor and Guanming clapping their buttocks and leaving after the destruction makes Ning Ji almost crazy.


    The president''s suite in the Ritz Hotel is not for fun. Even though Ning Ji has broken the floors, it can be seen that the floor is a valuable luxury, although Ning Ji doesn''t know the specific price.


    Ning Ji looked around and felt more and more distressed. It was also a big problem to see the wall cracked by Victor''s black bamboo. The place hit by the black bamboo was exactly where the mural in the living room was. This exquisite mural is very expensive.


    In addition, there are several pieces of furniture have been ruthlessly affected, these exquisite furniture, even if they are casually hit, it really said goodbye.


    Ning Ji''s heart is bleeding. How much money should I lose! And Don Quixote''s family will not pay for what Victor looks like. What is discounted is nothing more to think about.


    Ning Ji sighed for a long time. It''s called making friends carelessly. If you get hurt for no reason, you have to lose money. It''s a huge blow for Ning Ji, a born Iron Rooster.


    At this time, Lin Wei finally came out of the room. It seemed that she could only do so when she heard the sound of fighting outside.


    However, when Lin Wei saw the living room that seemed to have been swept by locusts, her face faded. She almost couldn''t believe it and asked, "what''s going on here? What''s the matter here?" Obviously, Lin Wei is puzzled.


    Ning Ji wry smile a, to Lin Wei shook his head, how should he explain? He doesn''t know. It can''t be said that two madmen started fighting. After that, they patted their buttocks and ran away together.


    Lin Wei is also very speechless, once again glanced at the mess of the living room, helpless way: "then how to do? Do you want to stay here? I don''t want it. What if it suddenly collapses? "


    The corner of Ning Ji''s mouth was drawn. Although it was damaged by his eyes, it didn''t collapse, but it really couldn''t live here. There were so many broken glass on the ground that it would scratch his feet.


    "Well, let''s change to a suite. If there is no suite, then "Standard room?" Ning Ji''s mind suddenly sprouted a very thief''s idea. Maybe this is a good opportunity.


    "Well! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! If you don''t have a suite, open two! " Lin Wei is like a roundworm in Ning Ji''s stomach. She instantly sees through Ning Ji''s wishful thinking.


    Ning Ji laughed awkwardly, and then said, "hey hey, I''m not thinking about your safety. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely get another suite out."


    Lin Wei Bai took a look at Ning Ji, then snorted, and turned back to the room, as if to pack up.


    Ning Ji gives a wry smile. Before Ruyi''s abacus starts to work, Lin Wei breaks through the Western mirror in an instant. He wonders to himself, when does Lin Wei begin to become so smart? I can''t fool you.


    Ning Ji finds the phone of the suite in a pile of broken wood. A few minutes later, a hotel waiter knocks on the door and enters the room. When he sees the scene in front of him, the expression on his face is even more wonderful than Lin Wei.


    After all, Lin Wei still heard the fight, at least she could be psychologically prepared, but the waiter was not psychologically prepared. When he saw the mess, he was almost dumbfounded.


    "Dear Sir, you..." The waiter is incoherent. Maybe this is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    "Well, this There''s been an accident. Call your manager Ning Ji shakes his head and sighs. This situation needs a waiter to deal with. It''s really hard for him.


    The waiter nodded and left in a hurry, just like a prisoner who had been released, running for his life. Before long, a handsome man from country f appeared in the living room.


    This should be one of the managers in the Ritz Hotel. Before entering the hotel, he was still smiling, but when he saw the scene in the living room, his smile froze, but then he squeezed it out very reluctantly.


    Ning Ji scratched his hair awkwardly. He really wanted to explain. This is not his masterpiece, but it seems that there is no need to explain, because who would believe it?


    "Sir, although you are a distinguished guest of the family, you have made this place I really can''t account for that. " The manager glanced at the messy living room in embarrassment.


    "Well, I know. Well, I''ll pay as much as I should, but I hope we can get another presidential suite." Even if he lost money, Ning Ji was really embarrassed to ask again.


    The manager took a look at Ning Ji, sighed in a low voice, and said: "you are a family guest, naturally you want to arrange the presidential suite, but the damage here is too serious, so I want you to compensate for the cost. I hope you can understand."


    What else can Ning Ji say when he hears that he can arrange a presidential suite? Anyway, this money is sure to escape, Ning Ji also admitted his life, simply directly took out the cash card, a pair of what you want to look like.


    But the manager pushed the cash card back and said with a smile, "Sir, the specific amount still needs to be evaluated.""Oh, OK, I see. Let''s change a suite first. Here As you can see, I can''t live any more. " Ning Ji says helplessly.


    The manager smiles and nods. Before long, he sends a room card for Ning Ji, which is also a presidential suite. But when Lin Wei came out, the manager''s eyes were a little erratic. It was estimated that in his eyes, the charming woman in front of him was a destructive existence.


    Linwei some inexplicable back a look, and Ningji nature is honest stand aside, don''t say a word, if Linwei again misunderstood as he put the responsibility on her, that Ningji really dead.


    This restless day finally passed. When Ning Ji was just a pure loser who was used to surfing the Internet, it''s better not to be known about his unforgettable experience, so Ning Ji never disclosed it to Lin Wei or other people.


    The man warmly came to embrace Ning Ji, and then held Ning Ji''s hand, and all the people behind him, including Engel, respected Ning Ji''s eyes, which made Lin Wei even more confused.


    In fact, Lin Wei had such a puzzle when Ning Ji first joined the company. Why Engel, who is clearly not expected to see, has repeatedly given Ning Ji great face? Now it seems that there must be something fishy.


    Lin Wei takes a look at Ning Ji. Although the man is still like that in front of him, Lin Wei suddenly has a feeling that she can''t see through Ning Ji. It seems that Ning Ji in front of her is not Ning Ji, but another person with a bright future. Lin Wei shakes her head slightly and disperses those irrational thoughts.


    "Please help me with this beauty project. Thank you." The other side is so polite, Ning Ji naturally also wants to reciprocate, the attitude is particularly polite.


    "If not, it''s our pleasure for Mr. China to visit us in person. Please come inside." It seems that the old man, even if he is not the chairman of Aix group, is also a member of the board of directors with high status.


    What makes Lin Wei dissatisfied is that her existence has been completely ignored. It seems that all the attention of the other party is on Ning Ji, and this posture is clearly entertaining very important guests. But what also reassures Lin Wei is that since the other side values Ning Ji so much, the cooperation this time is certain and there will be no more accidents.


    Lin Wei is relieved and follows Ning Ji''s side. He looks at Ning Ji''s smiling side face with his spare light from time to time, but he is always trying to figure out what the strange title of "China" is.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that the other party would put on such a grand welcoming team. He also knew that this old thing was probably impossible to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Engel was also very excited to see Ningji again. After all, Ningji not only brought him direct wealth of 10 million euros, but also climbed several steps in the group. For him, Ningji was a great benefactor.


    Engel''s enthusiasm for Ningji is more unbearable than that gray old man. If someone who doesn''t know about it sees it, he will definitely think that there is a bend between Ningji and Engel.


    "Dear Mr. China, I didn''t expect that you are not only academically insightful, but also understand the interest of life." Engel looked at Lin Wei who was beside Ning Ji and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji gave a polite smile and said, "Mr. Engel, I''m laughing. Compared with you people in F country, I don''t know what life interest is. It''s just for living."


    Engel smiles and doesn''t continue to say anything more on this topic. They are all adults and don''t need to say more.


    Lin Wei had not been completely ignorant of French since she was cured. After hearing Engel''s words, she turned a little red and secretly pinched Ning Ji''s arm.


    Lin Wei has enough to give Ning Ji face, this pinch although hard, but at least not seen by others.


    Ning Ji grits her teeth in pain. Lin Wei is not only strong, but also doesn''t know where she learned how to pinch people. Every time she pinches a piece of meat with her fingernails, it''s a purple imprint. It takes Ning Ji half a life.


    Being bullied by Lin Wei, Ning Ji doesn''t dare to breathe much. Who let this aunt be his girlfriend? That''s God.


    The party came to the conference room, which seems to be the highest level conference room in the headquarters of the AIX group, and it is also a way to show respect to Ning Ji.


    The Secretary has prepared the contract for a long time, and put a copy in front of everyone. This is the most formal contract. As long as you sign on it, the cooperation between AIX group and beauty products will really begin.


    Lin Wei can''t wait to pick up the contract. Ning Ji feels that Lin Wei''s hands holding the contract are trembling slightly. Just as Lin Wei''s current mood is concerned, show her the contract, and you can''t see why.


    Rather than looking at the contract in a hurry, Ning Ji looked at the gray haired executive with a smile and said, "I don''t think this contract has such a big loophole as it did at the beginning."


    The manager of Aix group was slightly stunned. It seemed that Ning Ji would come down and bring up the old story again.


    Lin Wei hears speech, also very accident, quickly touched Ning Ji with the arm, this already arrived the hand duck, in case because Ning Ji''s a word and fly away, that she cry all too late.


    But Ning Ji is still smiling. He is the kind of person who gives a little sunshine. Anyway, it was not beauty that made a mistake last time, so he has enough chips.


    The man with the highest status among these people immediately said with a smile: "it was Engel who was careless last time and made such a big joke. It made Mr. China laugh. There will never be any mistakes in this contract."


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude is still very good, Lin Wei''s heart is also relaxed, but she still stares at Ning Ji. She wonders how Ning Ji suddenly gets into trouble and what to do if she messes up.


    Ning Ji nodded with a smile. Then he reached out and took up the contract and looked at it carefully. It''s not that he didn''t believe the other party. He just looked at the contract carefully, which is the real respect for the other party.


    For Ning Ji''s eye power, it doesn''t take long to get familiar with this contract. He was very satisfied with the result. The sincerity of Aix group was much more than that at the beginning.


    "Well, is that all right?" Lin Wei asked in a low voice. She can''t wait to sign this contract. Once she signs it, it means beauty is different.


    "The problem is no, but you actually gave up four percentage points, which is more than what was originally negotiated. What''s the reason for that?" The content of the whole contract is in Ning Ji''s mind, and this detail naturally can''t run away from his eyes.


    Lin Wei smell speech, is also slightly a Leng, then read the contract, finally also showed a shocked expression. Because such a huge amount of cooperation is involved, even if one percentage point of interest is given away, the number behind it is also amazing.


    "Ha ha, it''s right. Engel''s mistake last time damaged the reputation of Aix group, so after discussion, we unanimously decided to add another percentage point on the original basis." The gray haired man explained.


    Ning Ji nodded, but his brow wrinkled. He didn''t think there was such a good thing for free in the world. Since the other side was so generous and made such concessions, it must have a purpose. Otherwise, were they too much money?


    Compared with Lin Wei''s apparent happiness, Ning Ji''s expression is much heavier. Although he would like to avoid some unnecessary trouble and push away, but on second thought, for the sake of Lin Wei''s beauty products, it''s more trouble.


    Ning Ji did not raise any objection, but nodded and said, "we have no objection. Can we sign this contract now?"


    "Of course, any time." The gray haired man nodded.Finally, Lin Wei''s heart trouble is solved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    As soon as she heard that she was ready to sign a contract, Lin Wei was relieved. Although she only needed to sign a name, it seemed very simple, for Lin Wei, it was a scene that she would dream of all the time.


    Ning Ji smiles and holds Lin Wei''s trembling hand. In Ning Ji''s eyes, even though Lin Wei is usually strong, she is still a little woman who needs strong shoulders.


    "Since we have no other objection, let''s sign the contract now, and then I will take you to our group''s factory in the afternoon." The gray haired man nodded with a smile.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei naturally have no opinions, and the two sides finally sign the contract that can''t be measured by the specific amount. Lin Wei silently holding the contract paper, beautiful eyes flashing excited light, as if to cry out.


    With such a happy ending, Ning Ji was naturally relieved. Fortunately, no accident happened during this period, because Ning Ji felt that since he arrived in country f, his luck was more than a bad one?


    "I wish our cooperation success, dear Mr. China." After the gray haired man signed the contract, he immediately stood up with a smile to shake hands with Ning Ji.


    But the real protagonist of this cooperation should be Lin Wei. Although the relationship between Ning Ji and Lin Wei doesn''t need to be so clear, we still need to pay attention to the things on the table.


    "Well, just call me Ning Ji, and this is Miss Lin Wei, the chairman of beauty products." Although Ning Ji also stood up, he explained very clearly.


    The gray haired man was stunned, then nodded, looked at Lin Wei with a smile, stretched out his hand and said, "I''m really sorry, Ms. Lin, because I saw ch for the first time Mr. Ning, please forgive me for being so excited. "


    After signing the contract, Lin Wei''s mood is obviously a little over excited, but now she feels more and more strange. The other party''s attitude towards Ning Ji is so good that she can''t understand. Although she doesn''t care about Ning Ji''s behavior of acting as an agent, the reason makes Lin Wei feel very curious.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ning Ji is also the person in charge of the company. What he said is the same as what I said." Lin Wei is also a person who has seen big scenes. She cleans up her excitement and reaches out her hand with a charming smile.


    The negotiation process was unexpectedly smooth, but Ning Ji knew that it was just the final negotiation, but today he could not simply leave. Ning Ji could not guess what the other party wanted.


    "Ha ha, I understand. We''ve heard about the relationship between them for a long time. Only a man like Mr. Ning can be worthy of a beautiful lady like Ms. Lin." The man said with a broad smile.


    For a woman, praising her beauty is absolutely a means of killing. Even Lin Wei can''t help laughing when she hears her praise.


    Ning Ji scratched his face. This f countryman is really. He''s talking business, asshole. He''s not here to pick up girls for you.


    Just as the two sides were laughing and making polite remarks, there was a sudden noise outside the conference room. It sounded as if someone was rushing in, but was stopped outside.


    Ning Ji''s heart clapped for a while, shouldn''t there be any strange changes at this time?


    The man with gray hair frowned slightly. It seemed that he had no choice but to say to the outside, "let him in."


    Immediately, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and a figure familiar to Ning Ji rushed in from the outside: "Damn, isn''t it a conference room? Why don''t you let me in even if you don''t let me in? "


    Ning Ji looks at the comer, can''t help but slightly Leng for a while, this person, he knows, isn''t this the mihok that hasn''t seen for a long time? He is still the same, handsome let women are embarrassed, a lot of bonus golden hair luster is still, the delicate distinctive features, is to let women fall for it.


    But what surprised Ning Ji was not his handsome face, but the way he was dressed now. If Ning Ji''s brain didn''t have memory disorder, this dress was definitely from Jianshu''s wardrobe.


    It is true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. If any creature goes too close to Uncle Jian, it is bound to be infected with many bad habits by that guy. Both Chen Feng and now mikhok are greatly affected.


    "Well, Mr. mihok, we''re talking business, you..." Although the gray haired man is very helpless to mikhok, Ning Ji is surprised that his attitude towards mikhok is very respectful and unreasonable.


    "Good trouble, Bolero. You talk about you. I''m here to find my friend Ningji. It''s none of your business." Mikhail waved impatiently, then blinked at Ningji.


    Ningjiton felt his head was too big. It turned out that this bad premonition came true here. I thought how nice a young man mihok was at the beginning. Although he spoke a little numbly, he was also a polite gentleman. But under the influence of Uncle Jian, does this have anything to do with a gentleman? Huotuotuo is a developing ruffian.


    "You are so charming that even men like you." Lin Wei whispered a bad smile, and then pushed Ding Ningji with her arm.Ning Ji''s mouth slightly puffed, and his goose bumps came out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. What thoughts did Jianshu instill into mihok? What''s so scary?


    "This..." Although Bolero''s hair has turned gray and he is a circle older than mikhok, he has no temper in front of mikhok.


    Not only Bolero, but also Engel and others on one side stepped back involuntarily when they saw the appearance of mihok. It seemed that there was not a person standing in front of them, but a terrible God of plague.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Ning Ji. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. As soon as Uncle Jian said you were coming, I rushed over. You have to have a good drink with me tonight." Mikhok rubbed his hands and seemed very excited.


    Ning Ji had a very bad premonition. After a dry cough, he said: "that Mihawk, we are really talking about serious matters, drinking and what, of course I will accompany you, but let us first handle the business properly, and you are also the mouthpiece of the fragrance of perfume, and also a part.


    Mikhok touched his sexy chin, then clapped his hands and said, "OK, I''ll go outside and wait for you for a while. You are busy first. If these guys have any disrespect for you, tell me and I''ll deal with them."


    Mihok was very unfriendly waiting for Bolero to give them a look. In that case, where was the gentleman that Ningji had known before? Ning Ji had no choice but to pat his forehead. What''s the situation.


    After mihok left, Bolero''s expression relaxed and let out a long breath.


    "That Mr. Bolero, mihok I remember he didn''t seem to be like that before Ning Ji is very puzzled. When he was in the capital of Fujian, he pretended to be there? That''s too much.


    All the senior executives of Aix group, including boleno, could not help sighing bitterly and said: "Mr. Ning, you don''t know something. Mikhok doesn''t know what he''s possessed. Since he went to China once, he''s come back like this. It''s a headache for us."


    Ning Ji laughs. As he guesses, uncle Jian''s old bastard has done a terrible thing again. Such a good young man has been cultivated into a hooligan by him. It''s over. How many women will suffer?


    Bolero shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Ning, since you have a good relationship with mihok, mihok will take you to the factory. I hope Mr. Ning can understand."


    "No problem, of course." Ningji nodded, it seems that the real identity of mihok is not simple, otherwise how can Bolero be so helpless?


    "Is it that mikhok is the son of the old Dong of the AIX group?" Ning Ji''s heart suddenly came up with such a guess, otherwise in addition, how could people with such status as Bolero not dare to complain.


    The two sides sat down to discuss some details of cooperation, but mikhok had been waiting outside the door for a long time and was very impatient. From time to time, he yelled a few words outside. Even if there were other things to discuss, he could not go on.


    "Mr. Ning, I have another request. I hope Mr. Ning can agree to it." Bolero also knew that there was mihok shouting outside, and it was impossible to continue talking.


    "Naturally, as long as I can, I will help you." Ning Ji now belongs to the state of cannibalism, soft mouth and short hands. This one percent profit is not easy to get. He has to spit something out.


    "Naturally, I won''t ask Mr. Ning to be embarrassed. In fact, it''s very simple. I hope Mr. Ning can consider becoming an honorary director of Aix group. Of course, we will never force him. I hope Mr. Ning Ji can consider it. " Bolero said very sincerely.


    Ning Ji is slightly stunned. Boleno''s request really surprised him. Although he had expected that he would pay a price for taking advantage of others, Ning Ji didn''t expect that it would be such a good thing.


    but Don Quixote did not dare to decide. After all, the water of the AIX group was not deep enough to be investigated. Now he has no spare power to muddled up any more. In the F country, it is just a Tang Dynasty family.


    "Well, I need to think about such a big matter. When I think about it, I''ll give you an answer." Ning Ji nodded with a smile, but a belief was firmly established in his heart, that is a word, drag!


    As long as the cooperation between beauty products and AIX group is officially started and on the right track, even if Ning Ji refuses the other party, the other party can''t retaliate.


    "Well, of course not. By the way, have Mr. Ning and Ms. Lin found a suitable hotel? What we need from AIX group is just a word from Mr. Ning. We will do our best. " He said.


    "Thank you. We''ve already got the house, so don''t bother you. Let''s go first. The one outside is impatient." Of course, Ningji will no longer owe to AIX group. This is a real society.


    After saying goodbye to several senior executives of Aix group, before Ning Ji had time to think about the meaning of the honorary director, mihok ran up to Ning Ji and said with a smile, "Ning Ji, you''ve finally come out. Ha ha, go away. I''ll take you to meet someone."Mikhok directly took Ningji''s arm and walked out. This intimate posture is absolutely easy to imagine. Moreover, in this special place of country f, crooked men can be seen everywhere.


    Lin Wei covered her mouth and laughed. She kept up all the way, but she didn''t speak. But in the eyes of the female staff of the AIX group, who passed by, she seemed to be on fire.


    Ning Ji is in the mood of wanting to die. It''s not that he was put on a curved man''s hat for no reason. It''s better to kill him.


    "Wait! wait! Mikhail, don''t pull me like this. I''ll go myself, really. " Ning Ji is in a hurry to throw away mikhok. How bad is the influence? If he is seen by the children, what should he do if he teaches them to do something bad?


    "What''s the matter? Come on, that guy has been waiting for you for a long time." In spite of Ningji''s feelings, mikhok took Ningji by the arm and ran out like a rabbit.


    Ning Ji turns back to Lin Wei for help, and now only Lin Wei is his life-saving straw. But who knows, Lin Wei responds to Ning Ji''s bitter face with a smile, which means clearly that it''s so good.


    Ning Ji wants to cry without tears, so he can only be misunderstood by countless female staff. It is estimated that Ning Ji has been lingchi in their heart for many times.


    After struggling to leave the headquarters of the AIX group, Ningji finally found an excuse: "mikhok, I have to drive. You hold me. How can I drive?"


    Mikhok seemed to think that Ningji was right. Then he let Ningji go and said with a smile, "I haven''t drunk for several days. Now I know that wine is such a wonderful thing. Let''s go and have a drink."


    "No one drinks in broad daylight." This sentence Ning Ji is murmuring in his heart. If mihok finds out that he is not happy, he may be pulling his arm again. Ning Ji thinks that such a dangerous behavior should be put an end to.


    "You are really a man and woman, but don''t touch me in the future, hum." Lin Wei is not jealous. She is just teasing Ning Ji.


    "Wronged, when can I get rid of it? The Queen''s lesson. " Ning Ji really want to cry, this misunderstanding is too hurtful.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t care about you. Get in the car." Lin Wei doesn''t give Ning Jiduo the chance to explain. I know, but I just want to wrongly you. What can you do with me.


    Ningji''s forehead is full of blue veins. He definitely didn''t see the Yellow calendar before he came to f country. This is absolutely not suitable for all things. From head to toe, from beginning to end, Ningji didn''t come across a satisfactory thing. ,


    "God, please take me away. The world is too dangerous. How can I survive such an upright young man?" Ning Ji wanted to look up to the sky and sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Ning Ji drives the car sullenly. Now he seems to have become a free driver. Mikhok and Lin Wei chat happily in the back seat. They already regard Ning Ji as the air.


    Ningji is angry. The bad boy, mihok, won''t mention him. Now Lin Wei is turning out with her elbow. This is the most angry place for Ningji.


    Along the way, Ning Ji coughs desperately in order to brush his sense of existence. Unfortunately, Lin Wei and mihok don''t pay any attention to him at all.


    Ning Ji hard cough, cough of his own feel is really cold.


    "Open the window, cough all the time, hate it or not, the air in the car is polluted by you." Lin Wei began to complain while chatting happily with mihok.


    "Yes, Ningji, open the window." Mikhail echoed.


    Ning Ji almost didn''t spit out his blood. After brushing his sense of existence for a long time, he didn''t succeed. Now he''s still being despised. Do they really take him as a driver?


    Ningji is not angry and slams on the brake. Lin Wei and mihok, who are chatting happily, are not prepared for it. They bump their head into the front seat.


    "How do you drive?" Lin Wei covers eat painful forehead, very dissatisfied complain. Although mikhok looks delicate, he is a man after all. It''s nothing for him to bump into him like this.


    Ning Ji pretended to exclaim: "Damn, I''m so sorry. Just now a dog ran in front of me. I can''t run into it. I''m really sorry."


    Mouth said sorry, but Ning Ji''s heart is happy, to him as a driver, is not so easy.


    "Dog? Where is it? " Lin Wei looks out of the window suspiciously, but it was Ning Ji''s intention. How could she find this imaginary dog.


    "Have run away, almost hit, fortunately I stepped on the brake in time." Ning Ji patted his chest in a very similar way.


    Lin Wei squints at Ning Ji. She doesn''t believe that Ning Ji Gang stepped on the brake so quickly to avoid a dog. But there is no evidence to refute it. She can only snort discontentedly, but her eyes are all smiling.


    "I wish I hadn''t hit it. Fortunately, Ning Ji''s reaction was fast enough." Mihok completely believed in ninji''s bullshit.


    Ning Ji grins and starts the car again, which makes him feel much more comfortable. Who says that only women have a small mind? For example, Ning Ji''s mind is no bigger than women.


    At the hint of mikhok, Ningji parked his car outside a bar. Unlike those bars in Mindu, many bars in Paris are more in line with his name, just for drinking.


    Because it''s not the night of the hottest business, the bar is very cold in the daytime. Except the bartender''s expressionless face constantly wiping the wine glass, there are only a few scattered guests, almost all of them can be seen at a glance.


    "Do you really want to drink in broad daylight?" Ningji doesn''t want to drink. Besides, it doesn''t look like a place with beer. Beer is Ningji''s favorite.


    "Hey, what happened during the day? It''s also a good time to drink during the day. " Mikhok smiles and goes straight to a table.


    Ning Ji helplessly shakes his head, and can only follow Lin Wei. However, to Ning Ji''s surprise, the guy mikhok actually sits down at a table with someone.


    Although Ning Ji is not afraid of anything, it''s not good to take the initiative to make trouble in this strange place. He immediately signaled to mihok to get up, but mihok obviously didn''t accept it and sat there like a model.


    Ningji quickly walked over to get rid of the troublesome guy mikhok: "you guy, don''t you see anyone on this table. I''m really sorry. My friend has drunk too much. "


    Ningji said hello to the man and reached out to ramihok. But when Ningji''s hand was just half stretched out, a voice came from his ear: "it''s OK, sit down together. I don''t mind."


    "Ha?" Ning Ji is a little stunned. Subconsciously, he thinks that the temper of the people of country f is so strange. But on second thought, no, how can the people of country f speak Chinese?


    Ning Ji was a little stunned. When he looked back at the speaker, he saw a man''s face with an obscene smile.


    "Damn it! Why are you here! " Ningjiton was shocked. He was too familiar with this face. Who else could laugh more obscene than this guy.


    "Why, if you are allowed to come to f country to pick up girls, you are not allowed to come to me?" The speaker, with a very obscene smile, is just a weasel.


    "Uncle Jian?" Linwei came up, also can''t help but slightly a Leng, build uncle''s accident, let a person very surprised.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that Lin''s younger sister is also here. Ning Ji is very lucky. He has come all the way to f country and has beautiful women to accompany him. I''m not so lucky for a miserable person like me." Uncle Jian laughed and joked.


    Ning Ji is shameless enough, but in front of Jianshu, Ning Ji''s tricks are not enough. At most, he can only be regarded as a primary school student.Lin Wei is embarrassed by Jianshu. She pulls a chair to sit down and doesn''t speak any more. But she knows Jianshu''s habits very well. If she answers back, it will be even worse.


    "Uncle Jian, why did you come here? Don''t tell me it''s to give me a surprise." Ning Ji sits down beside Lin Wei. He is still very surprised and surprised because Jianshu doesn''t have any omens.


    "I said I''m here to pick up girls. Tut Tut, the quality of F country girls is really good, and they are bold and unrestrained. Haha, my old waist is almost broken." Uncle Jian seems to be recalling some very evil pictures, and his smile is more obscene.


    Lin Wei can''t be interested in this kind of topic of men. After frowning, she immediately pulled out the earphone from her bag and put it on her ear to avoid being polluted.


    Ning Ji coughs. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Uncle Jian is more obscene than before. Lin Wei is still on the side, so he starts such an evil topic.


    "Stop, stop, don''t talk about your affairs. You''ll have to look at the end of the game." Ning Ji glared at the old bastard, uncle Jian. What if Lin Wei spills her discontent on him?


    "Occasion? I speak Chinese, these f countrymen can understand? Besides, Lao Tzu is old and strong. That''s a model for men. It''s too late for them to worship me. Xiaomi, don''t you think so? " Uncle Jian is very proud to show off.


    Ning Ji feels that his eardrum is about to be drilled. Uncle Jian is not only shameless, but also more shameless than before. This is definitely a very high level of being a man.


    "Yes! Uncle Jian is very right Obviously, mikhok and uncle Jian are already in the same boat. He nodded in agreement.


    "Good fellow, you are cruel, OK!" Ning Ji sighed helplessly, to build uncle, he has been obedient. And Ning Ji is very suspicious, the reason why he is so obscene now is that he was brought by Jianshu.


    "Of course, I didn''t come here just to pick up girls. Although this blonde woman is very good, I still like the girls in Mindu. They are very smart. Tut tut." Uncle Jian is still in the aftertaste.


    Even though Lin Wei is wearing earphones, what Jianshu says is like magic. It goes directly beyond the music in her earphones and into her brain, making Lin Wei''s brow more and more tight.


    Ning Ji thinks he''s going crazy. Uncle Jian does it on purpose. He knows that Lin Wei is there, but he doesn''t stop at all. He''s doing the work of handing a knife.


    "Damn it! It''s all right. Uncle Jian, dare you get to the point! " Ning Ji wants to find a rag to block uncle Jian''s mouth. This old guy is here to find fault.


    "Ha ha, I''m not discussing with you. I''ll introduce you a place later. It''s definitely better than the place where you play in Mindu, ha ha." Uncle Jian said with a meaningful smile.


    You''re dead! Ning Ji knows that it''s over. Uncle Jian is absolutely upset. It''s the rhythm of his life.


    Sure enough, Lin Wei heard Jianshu''s words, and then mistakenly thought Ning Ji had done this kind of business, and immediately became angry. See Lin Wei Dai Mei a stand, hold back for a long time of anger instantly inclined out, the object of nature is Ning Ji.


    "What did you do when you were in Mindu?" Lin Wei mercilessly twisted Ning Ji''s ears, and her beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    "Live Stop, listen to me. There''s no such thing. It hurts I''m losing my ears Ning Ji screamed miserably. At this moment, his ears seem to have separated from his head. That''s a pain.


    But Lin Wei is ruthless, women in the face of suspected cheating husband, never soft.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I thought she couldn''t hear me with headphones. Haha." Uncle Jian''s vulgar smile, which is no accident, is clearly his intention.


    Ning Ji hates to build uncle a hole, but at present appease the furious Lin Wei is the most important thing, even busy way: "really misunderstood, is his nonsense, how can I go to do that kind of thing."


    "Who knows you!" Lin Wei is still very angry, whether it is true or false, anyway, she is angry.


    Beg for mercy, explain, Ning Ji almost said all the time, this just calmed down Lin Wei, and his left ear, has swollen not appearance, as if at any time may move.


    Jianshu and mihok are in the audience, drinking and enjoying the good play. It''s a pleasure to watch.


    "How dare you talk next time! You want to kill me, don''t you? " Taking advantage of Lin Wei''s time to go to the toilet, Ning Ji finally seizes the opportunity and scolds uncle Jian.


    "Ha ha, when did you get married? Tut Tut, it''s very promising. " Uncle Jian''s smile is brilliant. It seems that seeing Ning Ji abused by women is a very happy and comfortable thing.


    "Get out of here. If you have something to say, let it go. I don''t believe you. You came to f country to see me. Do you have such a kind heart?" Ning Ji rubs the ear of swelling, the air Chong says.


    "Haha, of course, I have something to do. First of all, I''m acting as the young master to see if you accidentally fell off the plane and died. Now I''ll be relieved to see if you''re alive." Uncle Jian said with a smile.Some things will pass without mentioning them. However, once they are mentioned, they will be very angry. Ning Ji has been worried about this, and he has not found a way to fight back.


    "What the hell are you talking about! I''m on fire! " Ning Ji thought of this broken thing, and he was furious. He swung the cup on the table and threw it at Uncle Jian.


    The thief of Uncle Jian laughed, raised his hand and patted it. He took off the strength of Ning Ji''s hand. He also picked off the cup and said, "you little boy, how can you throw other people''s things? You have to lose money."


    Ning Ji rubs his wrist, but Jianshu''s strength is still as fierce as before, and Ning Ji''s strength is not as strong as before, so Jianshu''s strength disintegrates as soon as he is patted.


    Ningji that call a not reconciled, once again returned to if I hit you would have killed you a hundred times mentality.


    "Haha, I''ve had enough jokes. Now let''s talk about the business. I really have business when I come to f country this time." Uncle Jian grinned and looked at them very badly.


    "Fart, let it go!" Ning Ji is not in the mood to discuss any business with Uncle Jian. Anyway, as long as he thinks about Tang Qingcang and the process of falling off the plane, he wants to rush back to Mindu and demolish Tang Men''s house.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a big celebrity now, but many people have aimed their guns at you. You should take it easy." Uncle Jian put away his smile and said solemnly.


    "It''s not a day or two, but I''m still alive." Ning Ji snorted coldly. There are many people who want to kill him these days, and Ning Ji is used to it.


    "This time, it seems different. Anyway, you should pay attention to it. In addition, I have brought the order of the little Lord this time." At this point, uncle Jian''s expression finally became serious for the first time.


    Seeing Jianshu like this, Ningji is embarrassed to keep on getting angry, but when he hears Tang Qingcang''s order, Ningji doesn''t want to hear it at all. Does that guy''s order have anything to do with Ningji?


    At this time, it happened that Lin Wei also came back. Although she was still unhappy, she didn''t beat Ning Ji any more.


    When Jianshu sees Lin Wei coming back, he knows that Lin Wei won''t reveal the secret, but it''s better not to let others know. Immediately, mihok will catch Jianshu''s eyes, and immediately starts to talk to Lin Wei with a smile, and takes her to one side.


    Although Lin Wei didn''t understand, she immediately understood. She didn''t say much. She gave the place to Ning Ji and Jianshu. This is a conversation between men. She knows how to handle it.


    "Is it necessary to support Lin Wei? It''s so mysterious. What about pyramid selling? " Ning Ji is a bit helpless. People in the Tang clan always like to make simple things mysterious. It is estimated that they are all infected by Tang Qingcang.


    "It''s not necessary, but it''s necessary." Uncle Jian smiles and says.


    Ning Ji shrugged his shoulders, but he was not curious about the order, because Tang Qingcang would not think of anything good to come to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Since Jianshu insists on this, it''s hard for Ningji to say anything, but he has prepared for the worst. He has lost confidence in Tang Qingcang for a long time. His dirty work has always belonged to Ningji.


    "Well, well, what are you doing mysteriously? I know it''s definitely not a good thing. You mean, is there anything worse than before?" Ning Ji waved his hand. He was used to this kind of treatment which was worse than the uncle of migrant workers.


    Uncle Jian laughed and explained, "this time it''s a beautiful job. It''s a big one. Maybe you can get a blonde back home. Do you think it''s a beautiful job?"


    "Forget it. What kind of oil and water can there be? And what kind of blonde beauty can there be? Just pull it to me. I''ll see a woman with a big head, OK?" Ning Ji doesn''t hope for the so-called blonde beauty in Jianshu''s mouth. After all, he is a man who has seen many beautiful women now, not the loser he used to be.


    "Don''t believe me. It''s a rare job this time. I envy you for your good luck. Hehe." Uncle Jian laughs again.


    "You envy me? Well, you can take the job. Thank God for that. " Ning Ji stands up and says no to Tang Qingcang''s mission as a pit father.


    "Hey hey, if I''m ten years younger, I can''t be as cheap as you, so you''d better go and have fun." What uncle Jian said is called an eyebrow flying.


    But no matter what Jianshu says, Ning Ji doesn''t believe it at all. Since he knew Tang Qingcang, he hasn''t met half of the things that can be called human affairs at all. How can he talk about good things?


    "Well, there''s so much nonsense, and I didn''t say no. do I have a choice?" Ningji waves to interrupt Jianshu''s words. Tang Qingcang doesn''t know how many times he has talked to him about this kind of nonsense. He has also been cheated. I don''t know how many times.


    Uncle Jian smiles, then takes his mobile phone out of his pocket and pushes it to Ning Ji.


    "Why do I have to call him myself?" Ning Ji looks at Jianshu''s mobile phone, some don''t know why.


    Uncle Jian explained with a smile: "the young master is very far sighted. In order to avoid the deviation of what I want to convey, he recorded it in voice and asked me to give it to you. Listen to it yourself."


    "Shit, what are you doing?" Ning Ji frowned, instinctive feeling has a very bad premonition.


    Then, Ning Ji didn''t want to die. Anyway, early death and late death are all words of death? Without hesitation, he directly unlocked Jianshu''s mobile phone and opened the only voice prompt on the screen.


    "Dear Ningji, are you still alive?" The first sentence of the voice ignites Ning Ji''s deep resentment towards Tang Qingcang.


    "Damn it! Son of a bitch Ning Ji instinctively wants to smash this mobile phone. He knows that Tang Qingcang has absolutely nothing to say. The result is really so. The first sentence begins to ridicule.


    "Don''t, don''t, this mobile phone is valuable. It''s the latest model. It took me several months to pay for food. I''m very proud of it." Uncle Jian stopped him, but he was more iron cock than Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji tries to bear the resentment in his heart and continues to listen. If Tang Qingcang is in front of him, even if Tang Xiaofan is protecting him, he has to make a good deal with Tang Qingcang. He can''t bully people like that, right?


    "If you hear this voice, you are still alive. Congratulations." Tang Qingcang, the son of abdominal blackness, expressed his ability incisively and vividly, and was almost insane.


    Ning Ji feels that he is going to be crazy. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have been on Tang Qingcang''s ship. Now, it''s easy to get on and difficult to get off the ship. Ning Ji reckons that he can''t get off the stolen ship.


    "Well, I''ve finished my gossip. Now I have a very important task to help. I believe you are the only one in the world who can do it." After teasing, Tang Qingcang boasted Ning Ji rarely.


    Even if it''s a compliment, Ning Ji also hears something wrong. How can Tang Qingcang, a dark bellied young man, praise others casually, and still praise Ning Ji? There must be something fishy in the middle.


    It must be. What Tang Qingcang told me is definitely not a good thing. That''s why he gave him a piece of sugar first. Ning Ji had expected that what Tang Qingcang said next must belong to the type that Ning Ji wanted to kill him.


    "For the sake of social stability, for the sake of promoting a more harmonious world, for the sake of the future of Tangmen, for the sake of your life, you have to finish this task anyway."


    "Why so much nonsense, where is the theme?" Ning Ji can''t hold it. Don Quixote: what do you do? I believe you are more clear than me. So, good luck,


    .


    Finally, the voice is over. 80% of these words are farting. Only the last is the really important information. And even if Ning Ji is psychologically prepared, he is scared by Tang Qingcang''s words.Don Quixote family? What Don Quixote wants to curse at the heavens? What is he afraid of? He has already collapsed with the owner of the Tang Ji De family. Now he has to go inside, isn''t he seeking death?


    Ning Ji''s head is big in an instant. Is Tang Qingcang a mouse? The pit is big enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Ning Ji''s head is bigger. Isn''t that the rhythm that pushes him into the fire pit? Let alone other people, just one Victor is enough for Ningji to drink several pots. Besides, there seems to be a more cruel guy in Victor''s mouth.


    Ning Ji''s heart is a little empty. Although he knows very well, Tang Qingcang will not let him do it for no reason. There must be a more long-term plan behind it. Don Quixote, but


    didn''t plan to catch up with the change. Ning Ji didn''t expect that he would be in a hot spot and go against what happened to Tang''s family. Although there was no big hatred, it was the biggest obstacle to the completion of the task. Before he got to know the temper of the owner, Ning Ji did not dare to act rashly, and the temper of the owner seemed to be nowhere.


    Ning Ji looks at Uncle Jian with a sad face. He really doesn''t want to take the task and doesn''t dare to take it. It''s better for Tang Qingcang to send another person, but it seems impossible.


    "Why don''t you like such a good job in front of you?" Uncle Jian looks at Ning Ji in a puzzled way. According to the truth, he agrees with Ning Ji. How can he be so hesitant.


    "Well It''s a long story. It''s not that I''m not happy, it''s just that I''m powerless. " Ning Ji scratched his hair impatiently. He knew that earlier, so his attitude should not be so tough.


    "What do you mean? Dare you make it clear that I don''t have enough brain cells to go around. " Uncle Jian is a little fidgety. This time, he''s also carrying the task of helping. If he can''t finish it, there''s nothing good to eat. Don Quixote,


    , "how can I know that there is such a thing? I am not so good at the relationship with the Tang Dynasty." Ning Ji sighed helplessly. Anyway, it''s something that can''t be concealed.


    "Ha? Are you kidding me? Don''t you have a good relationship with that one? " Uncle Jian can''t understand, because when he was still in Mindu, he heard about the relationship between Ningji and Victor, but now, it seems that it''s not the case.


    Ning Ji frowned and simply told uncle Jian everything.


    "Oh, I''ve come up with such a bad temper. I''ve never seen such an unreasonable one before, grandfather''s." After hearing this, uncle Jian suddenly slaps the table and looks very angry.


    Ningji shrugs helplessly. Any man with a little backbone will do the same thing as Ningji. Besides, Ningji''s stubborn temper, who can stop him.


    Uncle Jian''s brow also wrinkled up, scratching his hair from time to time, a pair of what to do.


    "Forget it. Let''s take a step. Anyway, it''s already like this. What else can we do? Drink." Ning Ji has a big head. I really regret the beginning.


    Seeing that Ningji and Jianshu have finished talking, mikhok and Linwei return to their seats.


    "What''s the matter? You look in a bad mood." Lin Wei is very good at observing words and colors. As soon as she looks at Ning Ji''s expression, she knows that Ning Ji is in a bad mood now.


    Ning Ji gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing serious. I''ll deal with it. You can rest assured."


    Lin Wei nodded and didn''t ask. Even if she didn''t have to think, she could guess it. It must be something she shouldn''t know.


    "By the way, mikhok, we''re going to visit the factory this afternoon. Don''t drink too much." Ning Ji suddenly thought of another business, and quickly told the mikhok who was drinking a lot.


    Mikhok wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "what is this wine? When Uncle Jian and I were in Mindu, we had more aperitif every day."


    "I''ll go. Are you crazy?" Ning Ji Leng Leng, this build uncle is a drunkard originally don''t mention, MI Huo Ke also was taken bad. Sure enough, you have to be careful when making friends!


    Although Ning Ji''s mood is a little irritable, he really doesn''t want to drink this kind of alcohol that destroys brain nerves. It wasn''t until Jianshu and mihok had a good time that they left the bar.


    Uncle Jian is drunk with three points and doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, Ning Ji knows that he won''t do anything good. He, Lin Wei and mikhok drive straight to the production plant.


    "Well, what''s good in a factory? I really don''t understand what you think." Mikhok sat in the co pilot''s seat and could smell the wine when he spoke. It seemed that he would fall asleep at any time.


    Ning Ji also don quixote to Mihawk, and constantly contemplate how to repair the relationship between Tang and Qi, but no matter what he thinks, the breakthrough is only Victor.


    But Victor''s damned hot temper, warlike maniac, want to ask him to do something, it is estimated that he will take out his black bamboo to say something, where can Ningji bear Victor''s black bamboo now.


    Guan Ming is even more hopeless. Sometimes he appears and sometimes he disappears. He can''t even see the shadow. It''s obviously impossible to expect him to fight with Victor again. The only hope left is uncle Jian?


    Ning Ji rubs his temple, and his irritable mood instantly climbs up several grades. After all, Jianshu is so old that he really doesn''t want Jianshu to take risks before he has to.Unknowingly, it has reached its destination. The production plant of Aix group is in line with the status of the group. Although the appearance is not gorgeous, it gives people a very reassuring feeling.


    "Here we are. Well, I''m so tired. I really want to sleep a little longer." Mikhok yawned and breathed out, which made the car smell like wine again.


    Lin Wei couldn''t stand it for a long time. She ran down for the first time. For her, the smell of wine and smoke are the two most disgusting tastes.


    "When the business is done, you can sleep as much as you like, and I can treat you to another drink in the evening, OK?" Ningji catches mikhok''s temper and seduces him.


    "Huh?" As soon as he heard that someone had invited him to drink, he was in a state of spirits. It was like beating chicken blood. He was as sleepy as before. He seemed to sleep at any time.


    "Are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me? Hey, hey. " Mikhail clapped his hands like a child, which was totally out of tune with his handsome face.


    "Of course, it''s true. I can still cheat you. As long as you take us to get things done, you can drink whatever you want tonight and drink as much as you want. I''m in charge of it." Ning Ji patted his chest and guaranteed it.


    "Well, I know you''re the best. Uncle Jian, he''s too stingy. He''s the biggest square of Ning Ji." Mikhok was so excited that he had to give Ningji a bear hug.


    Lin Wei looked at it. It was a very angry and funny girl. She was just like a child. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Mikhok agreed, and the wine seemed to wake up. He took Ningji and Linwei to the entrance of the factory.


    When the guard of the factory saw someone approaching, he immediately stood up, but as soon as he saw that the leader was mikhok, he immediately bowed respectfully to him.


    Ning Ji was a little stunned. When he was in the headquarters of the AIX group, he felt strange. What''s the identity of mikhok? They were so awed. The guard here told Ning Ji that the identity of mikhok is absolutely not simple.


    But Jianshu didn''t mention it. Didn''t Jianshu know? Ning Ji doesn''t believe it very much. Would someone as smart as Jianshu not know the identity of the other person before contacting with him?


    With confusion, Ning Ji and Lin Wei finally step into the factory of the AIX group. The interior decoration is very simple, but very clean. Almost all the staff and production equipment work in isolation. Ning Ji and Lin Wei can only watch through a layer of glass.


    "Can''t we go in?" Lin Wei frowned. If you just look through the glass, what can you see?


    "Want to go in? Yes, I can, but I have to go through more than ten times of disinfection. It''s troublesome. I won''t go. " Mikhok was immediately reluctant. It seemed to him that everything was troublesome except drinking.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to two drinks. That''s enough. How about you take us in?" Ning Ji once again put out an attractive chip.


    "Deal!" Mihok hardly hesitated for half a second and immediately nodded his head.


    With Mikhail in it, it was impossible for outsiders to step into it. However, the more than ten times of disinfection made Ning Ji suffer a lot. It''s just like brushing lobster.


    Lin Wei''s expression is still normal, but she is a little upset, while mihok is much more bitter, as if she had been through hell.


    "It''s so troublesome, so troublesome. It''s like washing vegetables. It''s washed for drinking, um, for drinking." Mihok constantly murmured to comfort his injured heart.


    "I don''t know much about these. You can just look around. There should be plenty of time." Ning Ji almost knows nothing about these, and Lin Wei must have done enough homework before, so Ning Ji has nothing to help.


    cudgel thinking, same as below, Mihawk asked her to ask her what she wanted to know, and Ning Ji sat at the entrance, thinking about the way to deal with Tangic De''s family.


    It took about an hour for Lin Wei to be satisfied and return home with a bright smile on her face.


    "It''s really the AIX group. It''s almost perfect in all aspects. Now I have nothing to worry about." Lin Wei praised the factory of Aix group, and seemed to be envious.


    Ning Ji interrupted and said with a smile: "when the beauty products really grow up, it''s also necessary to build such a factory. Then you can rest assured that it will be better than here if you leave it to me."


    "Yes? So confident? " Lin Wei smiles. Although she says so, she has confidence in Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji, of course, answered Lin Wei with a very confident smile. Although he didn''t go around much, after a few glances, a blueprint of the factory appeared in his mind, and even some of the things he thought were not enough. Astepping stone to success,


    Lin Wei finally solved her last heart disease. What she wanted to do was to prepare herself well and make the fragrance of the fragrance become popular. This is the stepping stone to the beauty of beauty."Well, now that we''ve finished, let''s go. The air here is not good, which makes my chest uncomfortable." Ning Ji said.


    Lin Wei doesn''t mind. Of course, mihok agrees. He really doesn''t want to stay in such a boring place for even a second. If Ning Ji didn''t tempt him with a treat, he wouldn''t bother to step in.


    "Xiaomi, I''ve always been very curious. How do these people listen to you? Do you have any secret with them?" On the way out, Ning Ji asks tentatively.


    "Well? How can I? Maybe because I''m the spokesperson of the group, they all let me, well, it should be like this. " For the first time, mikhok''s eyes were evasive. Obviously, he didn''t tell the truth.


    Ningji saw that mikhok was not willing to say more, so he couldn''t pry his mouth open for questioning, so he didn''t ask any more, but he was sure that mikhok''s identity was not simple.


    "Since I promised to invite you to drink in the evening, why don''t you come to our suite first to save the time to pick you up later?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course." As soon as he heard that there was a drink in the evening, mihok certainly had no reason to refuse.


    But at this time, Ning Ji''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Since he came to country f and changed a country f number, his mobile phone is almost waiting for an opportunity. Who will call him?


    Ning Ji took up a look, is a strange number, but also without hesitation connected, the phone immediately came a middle-aged man anxious voice.


    "Mr. Ning, please come to our headquarters as soon as possible. There are some problems in cooperation." This voice, Ning Ji remembers, is the company''s high-level Bolero.


    "What?" Ning jiyileng, even the contract has been signed, how can there be an emergency? Ning Ji is very incomprehensible.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wei turns to look at Ning Ji and asks.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I have something to do temporarily. After I send you to the hotel, I''ll leave first." Ning Ji thinks it''s better not to let Lin Wei know about this kind of thing. Maybe he can solve it directly.


    Lin Wei nodded. She was used to the unexpected situation of Ning Ji every day.


    Lin Wei and mihok are sent to the Ritz Hotel. Ning Ji turns the car around and runs to the headquarters of Aix group. He is very anxious. What''s the situation that can make Bolero''s tone so tense.


    Ning Ji guesses that the situation seems very bad. He can''t help stepping on the accelerator. If he can, he really wants to drag the car directly. But this is country f, but no one is covering him. Maybe he wants to enter the game.


    "Son of a bitch, you really know how to find trouble for me, and you don''t think I have enough?" Ning Ji''s mood suddenly became more irritable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Ning Ji rushes to the headquarters of the AIX group in a hurry. He wants to see what''s wrong with the AIX group. Is it because he doesn''t immediately agree to their demands that he causes such trouble?


    As a result, when Ning Ji arrived at the headquarters of the AIX group, it seemed that it was calm and nothing serious had happened inside. However, when he thought of Bolero''s anxious tone, Ning Ji didn''t make up his mind at all.


    Ning Ji rushed into the building, and the receptionist at the door immediately welcomed him: "Mr. Ning, please go to the conference room."


    "What happened? You explain to me first Seemingly calm, it seems that what really happened, Ningji heart of the string also followed tight up.


    "Well You''ll know when you go. I''ll take you The front desk lady doesn''t know whether she doesn''t know or doesn''t want to disclose. She just leads the way to Ning Ji and doesn''t want to say anything more.


    The other side is so, Ning Ji of course is more nervous, in the end what happened, will let this front desk lady, dare not reveal half a word to him?


    Finally came to the conference room, or the highest specification of the conference room, but it is not as calm as before.


    "Miss, you can''t do this. It''s a signed contract." Bolero''s anxious voice came from inside.


    "I don''t care if you sign it or not. It''s daddy''s will. Who won''t ask you first?" Then a woman''s voice came out, but as soon as I heard it, I knew it was a young woman, and she was from F country.


    Ning Ji is slightly stupefied outside the door, involving the issue of the contract. Is there really something wrong? Ning Ji didn''t rush in, but turned to the front desk lady and asked, "who''s the woman talking inside?"


    "Er..." The front desk lady''s face changed slightly, and her expression was very telling.


    "What are you doing? Who is she? You won''t die if you say it Ning Ji is a little angry. Does the receptionist think this job is too comfortable and want to change it? He evaded his problems again and again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning. I can''t offend this young lady, so I''d better ask you to go first. I dare not say." After the receptionist finished, she ran away without looking back.


    Ning Ji is very angry. The front desk lady is just a wonderful flower. This attitude makes him want to kill people. However, it can be seen that the women in this room must have a good beginning. Otherwise, a front desk lady will not dare to say her name?


    Ning Ji tidies up his clothes. Although the situation is urgent, he still needs some etiquette. He rushes in so impatiently that he not only loses his face, but also loses Huaxia''s face by the way.


    "Here you are, Mr. Ning." Boleno see Ningji appear, face nervous look finally slightly light a point.


    Ning Ji took a look at the conference room. In addition to borreno and Engel, who were very ugly, there was a tall woman who was almost as tall as Ning Ji.


    A head of soft blonde hair covered in the back, blue eyes as beautiful as a lake, facial features are very delicate, exquisite is just like Athena goddess, let people have a kind of worship impulse.


    What''s more, the woman''s height is not only amazing, her figure is almost suffocating, her chest clothes are full, as if they will burst at any time, and her long legs, which are looming, make the man''s nose bleed.


    Ning Jidu was stunned. He thought there were enough beautiful women around him, so no matter how beautiful a woman is, it''s just like that. However, when he saw this woman, Ning Ji''s world view was overturned again. It turned out that a woman could be so beautiful that it was amazing.


    The blonde woman also turned her head and looked at Ning Ji. Her eyes were clearly looking up and down at Ning Ji.


    "What is he? It seems that he is just an ordinary man. " Women are obviously aware of Ning Ji that straightforward eyes, some dissatisfied said.


    Ning Ji a Leng, some awkwardly took back the eyes, this time the shame can be regarded as lost big, unexpectedly such not reserved.


    "Miss, you misunderstand me. Miss, you look so beautiful. Mr. Ning is a man, too. It''s hard to avoid gaffe when you see him for the first time." Engel said a good word for Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji is very puzzled in the heart, what is the origin of this woman in the end? Let boleno and Engel be called miss by miss. If they are in Mindu, they must be regarded as women who do that.


    "Hum, so it''s just an ordinary man. I don''t think it''s necessary to continue the cooperation. Anyway, the contract is no longer available." The blonde said with disdain.


    Ningji a listen to the contract is not in, in the heart suddenly a sudden, what does this mean? Is the contract ruined by this woman?


    "This lady, I was a little abrupt just now, but in my opinion, you are just a little bigger than the average woman''s chest. However, there is an old Chinese saying that big chest has no brain, which is very reasonable." Ning Ji took another look at the woman, and learned the tone of the woman''s voice."You! You say who has no brain The woman immediately became angry, but even if she was angry, it was still amazing to others. It was the most eccentric work of the creator.


    "Ha ha, if you insist on pressing on yourself, I don''t mind." Ning Ji has a show. If it''s better than playing a rascal, this woman can''t match Ning Ji''s skill.


    "You! blamed! How dare you insult me like this The beautiful woman is red eyed and thick necked by Ning Jiqi, and her image is completely destroyed, but she doesn''t care.


    Boleno and Engel''s face had been scared pale by Ningji for a long time. They kept gesturing to Ningji to stop talking about it. If they talked about it, something would happen.


    However, Ning Ji''s violent temper came up, not to mention boleno and Engel''s advice. Even if Lin Wei and Engel were not able to use their presence, they would ridicule him indiscriminately and even destroy the cooperation. How could he bear it?


    "What''s the matter with you? In China, there is a saying that if people do not offend me, I will not offend them. If people offend me, they will be rewarded ten times. I think what I said will give you face. " Ning Ji sneers.


    "You! You! You The woman has been mad at Ning Ji and almost smashed her handbag.


    "Let''s sit down and have a good talk about it. It''s not good." Bolei Nu tries his best to be a peacemaker on the side, trying to extinguish the anger of Ning Ji and the woman. Even he regrets that Ning Ji has come.


    Engel patted his forehead helplessly, but he had seen Ning Ji''s temper. Now it seems that he has not changed, but also intensified.


    "What are you talking about! Didn''t you hear him humiliate me like that? Hum, I''ll tell you that this is a deal made by daddy himself. If you want to disobey daddy''s will, you know the consequences in your heart! " Women''s attitudes remain strong.


    Damn it! Ning Ji cursed in his heart. He didn''t know that he had never seen a arrogant and domineering woman, but it was the first time that he saw such a arrogant and domineering woman. Although he didn''t know what her father was, the person who tried to destroy the cooperation must not be Ning Ji''s friend, and that naturally became the enemy.


    "Termination of cooperation? Even if the contract is signed, how do you want to terminate it? " Ning Ji frowned and asked unhappily.


    "Contract? Are you talking about this pile of waste paper? " The woman stretched out her foot and kicked several pieces of paper that were torn to pieces and kneaded together in front of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji of course knows that this is the contract he signed with AIX group in the morning, but now it has become waste paper.


    Ning Ji''s anger suddenly rushes to her brain. Although the process of signing the contract is very smooth, Lin Wei makes a lot of efforts for this contract, but she is ruined by this woman.


    "What does that mean! Is that how the AIX group deals with business? " Ning Ji looks at boleno with an iron face. This unilateral act of tearing up the agreement will greatly damage the corporate image.


    "Well Mr. Ning, well, all the compensation will be paid by our group, only this cooperation... " Borino was in a state of hesitation, but he was very afraid of the woman.


    "What kind of compensation? I''m not so poor as to ask for your compensation! You must give me an account of this matter, or you will be equally responsible for the consequences! " Ning Ji gas that call a infuriated, this is not bullying people?


    Seeing that Ning Ji was a little angry, the woman stretched out her long white fingers and pointed her chin, and said, "it''s really ugly. Isn''t it a contract? As for how to make you so anxious? Where did you go when you were so arrogant just now? "


    "Shut up, ugly girl, I''m not talking to you. Your father didn''t tell you how to write the word" education ", did he?" Ning Ji almost cursed out more ugly words, fortunately, he held back at the last moment.


    "Who do you think is ugly?" Women get angry again, which is the typical rhythm of stimulation.


    "I''m talking about you. You''re taller and bigger. What''s the matter? You''re ugly because you''re dirty in your heart. I don''t react when you stand in front of me, let alone wear those rags." Ning Ji is not polite to fight back.


    Boleno and Engel are completely speechless. They can''t persuade them to come down at all. Ning Ji and the blonde woman are still scolding in the conference room.


    When would Ning Ji be afraid of others? This blonde beauty can''t be Ning Ji''s opponent. She was defeated in three or two times and stamped her feet in the same place.


    "Are you Chinese of this quality?" The woman''s angry sneer.


    "We Chinese have always been polite, but that is to treat the same polite and cultured people, like you, or save it!" Ningji hit the woman again.


    A pretty face of femininity is about to be twisted together, and the lady image that has been trying to maintain is about to collapse. It is estimated that as long as Ning Ji stimulates a few more words, women will copy guys.


    "Hoo Whoa The woman gasps, and is already out of breath by Ning Ji.


    "Well, I can''t tell you, but what''s the use? The contract has been torn up by me. I''ll pay you some money at most. Anyway, if daddy''s words, do they dare to disobey it? If you can say it again, what''s the use? " Said the woman trembling."Your daddy? Hum, I''ll see what kind of person can teach such an ill bred daughter. Come with me! Take me to meet your bastard father Ning Ji doesn''t intend to reason, because the other party doesn''t mean to reason with him at all.


    "Who''s going with you! Let go The woman didn''t like it immediately, but although she was tall, how could she defeat such a big man as Ning Ji.


    "Mr. Ning, you..." Boleno was shocked by Ningji''s behavior. You know, they don''t even dare to speak loudly to this woman, but Ningji pulled the woman away.


    "Mr. Ning, no, you can''t..." Stele is completely stupid. Ning Ji is in his heart and becomes the supreme being in an instant. As long as you are not happy, whether you are the daughter of Tianwang Laozi or Tianwang Laozi.


    "Let go of your dirty hands! Who allowed you to touch me! " The blonde woman was furious and kept throwing her arms to try to shake Ning Ji off. However, no matter how hard she tried, Ning Ji''s hands grasped her like pliers.


    "Shut up! Take me to see your father. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you! " How could Ning Ji let go and drag the woman out of the office.


    Boleno and Engel also quickly followed out, but no one dared to stop them. They didn''t want to offend this woman, and they didn''t want to offend Ningji, so they could only be spectators.


    "Do you want to let go! You let go! Get rid of your men''s dirty hands The woman seems to be crazy, crazy with her expensive handbag hit Ningji''s head.


    Even if it''s an iron man, it will hurt after being smashed so much. Besides, I don''t know what''s in this woman''s handbag. It''s as hard as a brick. It hurts Ning Ji''s head.


    "You want to die!" Ning Ji snatches a woman''s handbag and is beaten like this by a woman. Ning Ji feels very shameful.


    Without weapons, women can only push Ningji with their bare hands, but Ningji, who doesn''t look very strong, is like a mountain. No matter how hard a woman tries, she can''t push it down.


    "Security! security staff! Don''t you get this guy out of here Women see their own strength can not shake Ning Ji, only to find other people in the group to help.


    Several tall security guards rushed over, but after seeing Ning Ji, they hesitated again. They didn''t know whether to start.


    "I advise you not to come here!" Ning Ji stares at those eyes. There is a strong murderous air in his eyes. He can''t see Lin Wei''s efforts go to waste. He has to ask for an explanation. In the meantime, anyone who dares to stop him is his enemy.


    The security guard was shocked by the murderous spirit in Ning Ji''s eyes. They stood in the same place one by one like a wooden stake and looked at boleno to ask what to do.


    Bolero helplessly shook his head, this matter, he can really do nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    See no one to help her, the woman more anxious, anxious eyes are red up, still constantly patting Ningji''s arm, but her slender arm, how can shake Ningji?


    Ningji just pulls the woman from the conference room to the door of the building. All the staff put down their work and stare at Ningji. They clearly know the identity of the woman.


    There are also some male employees who even cast envious eyes at Ning Ji. They seem to envy Ning Ji for having such close contact with this woman. After all, this woman is a real beauty.


    But in the rage of Ningji, but will never have the feeling of pity, even if this woman again looks like a fairy, in Ningji''s heart also can''t compare you Linwei''s position.


    Lin Wei worked so hard to get ready, but because of this woman''s trouble and wasted, how can Ning Ji bear it? In his mind, only Cao Wan can match Lin Wei.


    "What do you want to do with me! Let go of your dirty hands! I don''t want men to touch me! " The woman was worried as if she was about to cry. She looked very pitiful.


    "I only want you to take me to see your father. Don''t think I want to take advantage of you. I''m not interested in you, a woman like you, so shut up and make noise!" Ning Jishen said.


    "You! Do you know who I am? I''m Christina! How dare you do that to me. " The woman sees rather the Ji didn''t let go of meaning at all, anxious of report out own identity.


    "I said it! Shut up Ning Ji''s patience has reached the limit and glared at the woman.


    Christina was a little stunned. She was scared by the strong anger and murderous spirit in Ning Ji''s eyes. Maybe she was so big that no one dared to treat her like this, or even killed her.


    Christina was a lot more honest after she was really stared at by Ning Ji. She closed her mouth and didn''t yell again. This scene made the staff around her dumbfounded.


    Christina is usually so arrogant and domineering. As long as the staff of the AIX group are very clear, it is the first time that they see this woman being so honest and subdued by a man.


    Leaving the building of the AIX group, Ningji pulls Christina to the car, and then throws her into the back of the car without any pity.


    Christina immediately wants to run out, but Ning Ji puts her foot on the door. The poor woman bumps her head against the glass and falls down with a cry.


    Ning Jisi is not distressed. Even if the woman is really beautiful, the dragon has scales. Anyone who touches scales must pay a price even if you are good-looking.


    Although Ning Ji is not a gentlemanly gentleman, he is very cautious when dealing with women. But who let Kristina touch Ning Ji''s principles, so it''s like a different person.


    "It hurts, you know? Do you know how ungracious your conduct is? Are you Chinese men so ungracious? " After seeing the door locked, Christina knew that she couldn''t leave. She had to talk about Ningji in the back seat.


    Ning Ji is too lazy to deal with this woman again. The battle of saliva is over. He has no mind to curse now. Even if he still wants to curse, he just wants to save his energy to curse the culprit.


    Christina kept sneering at her, but Ningji didn''t care about her. She didn''t fight with each other like in the conference room. Scolded for a long time, Kristina also some tired, staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, angry looking at Ningji.


    "Find your father, how to go." Ning Ji doesn''t know who Kristina is, and certainly doesn''t know how to meet this woman''s father.


    "I don''t know!" Christina snorted coldly. How could she let go.


    "I''ll ask you again. Do you say it or not?" Ning Jishen asked.


    "If I don''t say it, I won''t say it. What can you do with me?" Christina seems to have finally found a way to deal with Ningji.


    "Good." Ning Ji is not wordy, just stepped on the accelerator.


    "Where are you going?" Christina was a little scared when she saw Ningji''s abnormal appearance.


    "Don''t you say don''t let men touch you? It''s very simple. I''ll take you to the place where you should go and find a dozen men to touch you. " Ning Ji''s expression didn''t look like he was joking.


    Christina was so scared that she looked pale. She looked like a man who did what she said.


    "No, not really!" Christina was really scared by Ningji.


    Ning Ji sneered in his heart. After all, he was still a woman. Did he really think he would do such a crazy thing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Christina finally succumbed to Ningji''s obscene power. It is estimated that a woman would choose to succumb under such a threat, and what Ningji did was only a simple thing.


    Ning Ji looks at Christina in the rear-view mirror with a frightened face. He can''t help but sneer. What''s the big chest and no brain? He finally realizes it again. After a little bluff, he compromises. It''s really good-looking and useless?


    "Tell me where your home is. I''ll give you five seconds." Ning Ji is not polite to this woman, no matter how beautiful she is, but if it touches the bottom line principle of Ning Ji, there is nothing to say.


    "Three seconds to go." Ningji''s voice suddenly and coldly several degrees, that appearance, let Christina a woman, how can not be afraid, and Ningji threat, is a woman''s nightmare.


    Christina was stunned. She looked at Ning Ji''s back in horror, then pointed to the road ahead and said, "I said ^, I said Go straight ahead and I''ll let you know when it''s time to turn. "


    "Don''t you point it out in GPS?" Ningji''s face was a bit bad. He felt Christina was teasing him.


    Christina''s face suddenly changed color. She waved her hand and explained anxiously: "no, absolutely not. It''s just that I can''t understand GPS, really."


    "What? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " How could Ning Ji believe that such a woman could not understand GPS.


    "Really, I never drive because there are drivers everywhere. It''s true. You have to believe me. I didn''t cheat you." Christina knew exactly what would happen to enrage Ningji, so she quickly explained.


    "I advise you not to play tricks with me, otherwise, you know what the consequences will be." Ningji stares at Christina coldly in the rearview mirror, then pedals the gas pedal and drives in the direction Christina instructs.


    Christina is sitting in the back seat of the car, and she can only stay here honestly, because her clothes have no other pockets to hold things, and the only handbag used to hold mobile phones and cards has been taken away by Ningji.


    "And then how to go, do you want me to ask you one by one?" Ning Ji is annoyed at the moment. Christina doesn''t have the will to cooperate well. She has done so much. Ning Ji really has the impulse to send her to that dirty place.


    "No, no, turn left, then take the second crossing, turn right." Christina immediately shook her head.


    Ning jileng snorted. To be honest, he didn''t want to cause any more trouble. If the contract hadn''t been destroyed, he wouldn''t have done so. After all, he just arrived in country f for the first time, but he got into trouble one after another.


    Although the streets in Paris are not too wide, they are in very good condition. Except waiting for the red light, there is almost no traffic jam.


    After being scared by Ning Ji for several times, Christina obviously cooperated a lot more than before. She would take the initiative to show Ning Ji the way without further reminding Ning Ji.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Ji''s face gradually darkened. Although he was not familiar with the road to Paris, with the help of GPS and super memory, he still found something very wrong.


    This is Christina playing a trick with him. Ningji has seen it, but he doesn''t get it across. He just turns the front of the car and drives straight in the other direction.


    Christina on the back seat was slightly stunned and asked, "no, it''s not in this direction. Where are you going?"


    Ningji didn''t pay attention to Christina, because if he didn''t give this woman any more color, he would be killed by this woman, and he didn''t know what happened.


    After a few blocks around, Ning Ji took another turn. When he got here, the number of pedestrians on the road immediately increased. Even if it was near the street, it was much worse than here.


    In China, it''s like a vegetable market, but different from China, most of the passers-by here are men.


    Christina used to look relaxed. Before, she would smile at Ningji from time to time. However, when Christina saw the street, her face suddenly changed and her face turned pale.


    "You How did you get here? You''re in the wrong place. " Christina forced a strong, calm smile.


    But Ningji is still silent, which makes Christina suffocate and almost torment her crazy. Christina finally couldn''t sit still. She grabbed Ningji''s arm and asked aloud, "I''m asking you. Are you deaf?"


    Ninji shakes his shoulders, throws Kristina back into the back seat, and then finds an empty seat to stop slowly.


    "Get out of the car!" Ning Ji tone is cold, the head also doesn''t return of toward the car only another person say.


    Christina curled up in the back seat and shook her head: "no, I''ll never get out of the car. Even if I''m killed, I won''t get out of the car!"


    Ning jileng snorts. If someone says no, they can get away with it. Does the world still need police?


    Ning Ji doesn''t talk much about Christina either. After getting out of the car, he opens the back door of the car, grabs Christina''s arm and tries to drag the woman out of the car."Let go! Let go of me! What are you up to? Why don''t you keep your word? I''ve done what you said Christina also did not care about the image of a beautiful woman, struggling for her life.


    "Can you hide your little tricks from me? Get out of the car Ning Ji''s two most annoying things in his life, one is that his relatives are hurt, the other is that he is played like a monkey.


    Although there is no blood feud with Kristina, Ning Ji knows that even if the contract paper is torn up by Kristina, she just obeys other people''s orders.


    "No!" Christina''s face was pale. She was dragged out of the car by Ning Ji.


    This farce happened in full view of the public, which certainly attracted many people''s attention. When Christina''s beautiful figure appeared in their eyes, these men''s eyes seemed to be ignited.


    Christina is so beautiful, no matter where it is put, it is absolutely the focus of attention. Besides, it is also one of the most special and famous places in Paris.


    Paris has not only the most romantic culture, but also the most prosperous and largest red light district in the world. Although Ningji is completely unfamiliar with most parts of Paris, as a man, he naturally needs to know about it first.


    "You''ll like it here." Ningji pulls Christina out of the car and looks at Christina with a sneer.


    Christina seems to notice the bad eyes of the people around her as soon as she gets out of the car. Her face is pale and bloodless, and she stares at Ning Ji resentfully. But behind the anger, there is still deep fear.


    "Do you know who I am? If you dare to do this to me, my father will never spare you. He will chop you up and throw you into the sea to feed the fish Christina gritted her teeth resentfully.


    Ning Ji said with a smile: "I''ve heard this kind of similar words more than ten times, but I''m still standing here. If you want to take your father to crush me, you''ll pass them first."


    The sneer on Ning Ji''s face is so evil in Christina''s eyes. She completely believes that the man in front of her is absolutely not an ordinary man. This is not a man who will be seduced by her beauty. This is a decisive and very cruel man.


    Ning Ji seems to be harmless to people and animals, but only those who really offend him will appreciate the horror.


    "Look at those men, the way they look at you. Tut Tut, if I tell them that you can serve them for free, I think they will come in line." Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    "No! I don''t want it Christina is going crazy. It''s hard for her to accept a man touching her, not to mention what Ning Ji said happened.


    "You don''t want it? This is the consequence of teasing me. You are an adult, and you have to pay for what you have done. I believe your teacher has taught you that. " Ningji is going to pull Christina further away.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please don''t do that. " Christina was completely impressed by Ning Ji''s momentum, and she was not only pale, but also in tears.


    When Ning Ji saw this, he could not help feeling soft in his heart. His biggest weakness and weakness was that he was easy to be soft hearted. Especially for such a beautiful woman, this kind of soft hearted impulse was almost the same from birth.


    "Please? Hehe, now you know what you need? I can let you go, but I want to see how much you can pay for me to let you go. " Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    "No matter what, as long as you are sure to let me go, I will promise you!" Christina almost did not hesitate, blurted out, estimated that this sentence, she did not have a brain.


    "Well, since you said that, remember that you owe me one thing. Get in the car!" With a satisfactory answer, Ning Ji naturally won''t do this kind of harm to others but not to himself.


    Christina, this time, finally completely honest, honest stay in the back seat, where dare have any crooked ideas.


    Next, Ningji doesn''t have to go around in Paris. Christina gives Ningji directions honestly. After she leaves the city gradually, Ningji has some doubts in her heart.


    Isn''t this woman trying to trick him into this suburb? Ningji glanced at Christina in the rearview mirror, and saw that the poor woman was still in a trance.


    Ning Ji just let her heart down. This woman should not be playing with him. This scare scared her a lot, but Ning Ji didn''t feel guilty. He was forced by Christina.


    After driving on the suburban road for more than ten minutes, we finally got to a very strange place under the guidance of Christina.


    There are lots of trees here. It looks like a very common forest. However, less than five minutes after Ning Ji''s car drove, the picture in front of him suddenly became clear, and a large luxurious manor appeared in front of him.


    Even Ning Ji, who has seen a lot of things, was a little tongue tied when he saw this manor. Tang clan''s mansion is unique enough, but in front of this manor, it is much inferior.Ningji looks at the luxury manor. If Christina is really the daughter of such a family, his action will be too reckless.


    But Ning Ji was angry at that time and made such a choice on the spur of the moment. Now, I really regret it. But at this point, if I go back like this, I don''t know what it would be like to be laughed at by Christina.


    It''s just a matter of time. If you don''t want to hair, you have to. Even if you stick to your head, you can only go through it once. However, Ning Ji already has a very bad premonition.


    Immediately, rather than hesitating, Ning Ji directly sent his current address to Jianshu. Although he didn''t expect Jianshu to come here immediately, in case of any dangerous situation, there would be a way out.


    "Is this your home?" Ningji looked at the rich gate and asked Kristina calmly.


    Christina didn''t dare to breathe for Ningji all the way, but when she got to her home, Christina''s confidence was much stronger than before, at least she dared to look at Ningji head-on.


    "Yes, this is my home." Christina looked into ninji''s eyes and nodded.


    "Oh, it seems that you are quite big. Hehe, no wonder your father dares to tear up the agreement like this, but I''ll see what kind of person he is!" Ning Ji in front of the powerful, that not humble and not overbearing spine immediately stood up.


    "Well, come in with me, and then you won''t be speechless." Christina finally showed a smile, but did not dare to show a mocking look.


    Ning jileng snorted. It''s not the first time that he''s met a big man. Even if he''s a big man in F country, what''s the matter? At least he doesn''t deserve the loss. Ning Ji always thinks that as long as he doesn''t deserve the loss, he won''t be afraid of anyone.


    "Your car won''t be allowed in. Get out of the car." Said Christina.


    "There are a lot of rules." Ning Ji complained disdainfully, but he still got out of the car. Anyway, Christina was on the side. Even if the other party wanted to do something to him, at least he had to consider it.


    Outside the manor, it was quiet as if it was wasteland. There was no guard in such a large manor. Ning Ji was not only surprised, but also worried.


    This is not tuoda, but has absolute confidence in internal defense. This is a city that is equally unbreakable even without a guard, although it looks so gorgeous on the outside.


    "It''s a beautiful place." Ning Ji can''t help sighing, and then kicks hard on the big iron door. He can''t take Christina to climb over like a monkey.


    "You really know the etiquette in your house. Someone came to visit you, but no one opened the door yet." Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    The unique way of knocking on the door, only Ning Ji, such a fearless man, can come out.


    Christina didn''t open her mouth behind Ningji, but her mouth turned up slightly, showing a trace of disdain, even waiting for a good play.


    Ning Ji put his foot on the door. As a result, the steel door almost didn''t move. Ning Ji''s foot seemed to kick on a wall. On the contrary, Ning Ji''s toe was very painful.


    Ning Jishen takes a breath. He is really a rich man. He doesn''t even know what kind of material the gate is made of. He is so strong, and he can''t even see a ghost at the gate. There must be something strange about this iron gate.


    "Well, your family is really rich and powerful. There are other famous places for this broken door." Ning Ji did not continue to rashly attack the gate, which made him feel more and more strange.


    "I don''t know. Do I have to knock when I get home?" Christina''s tone was just right. It seemed that after appreciating Ning Ji''s fiery temper, she did not dare to offend more.


    Ningji sneered. Although Christina didn''t say anything, he had guessed that the door was absolutely strange. Since Christina refused to say anything, Ningji would try it for himself.


    Ning Ji opens Christina''s handbag and takes out the mobile phone in it.


    Christina was not happy when she saw it. She said, "how can you rummage through other people''s things? How can you Chinese men do this? It''s my personal property. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, I understand, but it may not be your personal property later. It''s called expropriation. Do you understand?" Ningji calmly replied, and then directly threw Kristina''s exquisite mobile phone out.


    When the mobile phone bumps into the iron gate, a "crackle" sound is heard immediately. On the whole iron gate, there is an electric current that can be seen clearly by the naked eye, while Christina''s mobile phone explodes instantly in the strong electric current. There are only some blackened fragments on the ground. God knows which part it is.


    "Huo! It''s amazing. If I had touched such a powerful electric shock with my hand just now, it would have been burnt in an instant. " Ning Ji exclaimed, fortunately, his shoes are genuine leather and insulated.


    Christina snorted coldly. She didn''t pay attention to Ning Ji, and she didn''t know whether she was in love with her mobile phone or whether it was a pity that Ning Ji was so clever that she couldn''t be electrocuted.


    "You didn''t tell me on purpose. Do you want me to be electrocuted? Ha ha, it''s a pity that your small abacus didn''t work out well, but I don''t want to have a second time, otherwise, I will honor my words and never hesitate! " Ningji is not angry, but still face cold to Christina warned.


    Hear Ning Ji still move that idea, Cristina pretty face suddenly a white, you resentful stare Ning Ji one eye, then low head no longer make a sound, she is really afraid of Ning Ji this devil.


    After admonishing Christina, Ningji touched his chin and looked at the big iron door. There must be cameras from all directions in some places. The other party must know about the situation outside, but no one came. Christina''s family still has a strange smell from its bones.


    "Ha ha, it seems that people in your family really don''t know much about hospitality." Ning Ji thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of any way to get in directly. Even if he could climb over the wall, Kristina was still around him.


    "Hum!" Christina just snorted coldly. She didn''t answer. She couldn''t understand the man in front of her.


    "Well, since your family doesn''t give face and you don''t give face, then I have to use my way. You, come to me." Ning Ji shook his head, and sure enough, there was no way to solve the problem in a simpler way.


    "What are you doing?" Christina now has a little fear of Ning Ji''s every request and doesn''t dare to do it immediately.


    "Why is there so much nonsense? I''m in a bad mood now. If you make me angry again, I''ll really fulfill my words. I''ll give you three seconds and come to me immediately!" Ningji''s voice was very cold.


    Christina was frightened by Ningji''s cold tone, and then she didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly walked to Ningji''s side.


    Ningji nodded with satisfaction, then suddenly grabbed Christina''s arm and dragged her forward.


    "You bastard! What do you want to do! " Christina had long guessed that it would be bad for Ning Ji to ask him to go, but she didn''t expect Ning Ji to be so rude as soon as he came up.


    Ning Ji is too lazy to answer Kristina. Although he still has a little sense of pity in his heart, compared with the urgency of solving the contract problem, these are nothing.


    Christina constantly struggles and screams, without a lady image, but Ningji ignores her and drags Christina to the iron gate. Even if the current on the iron gate is touched by a finger, it will be electrocuted on the spot.


    "People inside, I know you can see and hear me. I''ll give you half a minute and open the door for me, or you beautiful young lady will be scorched." Ning Ji shouts to the air.Christina''s face was pale and bloodless. After what happened before, she completely believed that Ningji was the kind of man who could do what she said. Of course, she was scared to death.


    Ningji grabs Kristina, then waits silently with his eyes closed. As long as half a minute arrives, he won''t care about pity or offend an enemy, which is not a big deal for him.


    As a result, when Ning Ji''s heart silently counted to 16, the iron door suddenly trembled, and then made a bad sound, which was slowly opening.


    Ning Ji opened his eyes and showed a satisfied smile. Therefore, people in this world, no matter their status is ordinary or noble, are very cheap. Only in the face of threats, will they choose to compromise.


    "I thought your elders didn''t care about your life or death, but they would compromise." Ningji laughs, and then pulls Christina, who looks resentful, swaggers in.


    With no soldiers or even a gun in his pocket, Ning Ji rushes in like this. Although Ning Ji knows that this trip is very dangerous, he will be much safer as long as he controls Kristina''s life preserver.


    Just now, Christina was used to threaten the other party, and it was just to test the other party''s attitude. If Christina''s existence was just an insignificant person, Ning Ji would certainly choose to turn around and leave.


    But now it seems that Christina''s position is much higher than he imagined. Otherwise, how could the other party make concessions in such a short time?


    Ning Ji''s heart suddenly has the confidence, and his mood is a little better. If it can be solved by peaceful means, Ning Ji certainly doesn''t want to be rough. Moreover, even if he is rough, Ning Ji is not the opponent of the other party.


    Is there a master in such a big family? Ning Ji doesn''t believe it at all, and he is definitely not an opponent. But now, if the opponent is not 100% sure, he will never risk moving him.


    "Can you let me go? You''ve come in. My hand hurts! " Christina complained discontentedly. His white wrist had long been red by Ning Ji.


    "You know, you are my most important bargaining chip now. If I let you go, it''s not the same as giving up?" Ning Ji sneered a, so idiotic behavior, he just won''t do.


    Christina hears that Ning Ji will not let her go. She is just like a ball of vent. Anyway, even if she wastes her strength to resist, she is not Ning Ji''s opponent.


    After entering the manor, Ning Ji knew that it was bigger than what he saw outside. He walked along the stone road for several minutes, not to mention the human figure, and didn''t even see the dog.


    "Your family is so big, why can''t you see anyone? Do you still want to ambush me in your house? " Ning Ji smiles. Although he looks relaxed, the remaining light in his eyes is constantly looking around.


    "What are you worried about? You can see people soon, as long as you won''t regret doing this to me then!" Christina is gnashing her teeth at Ning Ji now. She wants to peel Ning Ji''s skin directly, but who makes her a prisoner now.


    Ning Ji shrugs casually. Anyway, he just comes in to ask for an explanation instead of kicking. If the other party is so unreasonable, Ning Ji naturally has a way out.


    After walking for about two minutes, I finally walked out of this very elegant artificial forest. Suddenly I was enlightened. For the first time, the appearance of the manor living area was exposed in front of Ningji.


    When he was just looking out, Ning Ji thought the houses inside were very beautiful. Now when he came closer, he felt as if he had approached the private domain of a noble in the last century.


    However, Ning Ji is not in the mood to appreciate the baroque style architecture, because not far from him, he is standing quietly, looking at the crowd with at least 30 or 40 people. Every one is a man of the type of European and American great man, and it is frightening to see.


    But if Ning Ji saw such a scene for the first time, he would be soft footed, but now it''s different. Even in the face of so many enemies, Ning Ji can face it calmly and expressionless, because he has enough cards.


    "It''s a big welcome battle. It seems that I have to take back what I said before. People in your family are very polite." Ning Ji sneers at the black people in front of him. He says that he doesn''t feel anything in his heart. He is absolutely lying.


    Christina snorted coldly, and the fear on her face finally subsided. After all, there are many people in the family. Even if Ning Ji''s temper is hot, there is no way to deal with him.


    "Oh, no, there''s another one behind it. Hehe, it seems that the battle has gone too far." Ning Ji laughs, and then, less than 10 meters behind him, another 30 or 40 people appear.


    "Do you know the consequences of breaking in? I told you so long ago, it''s no good to offend me! " Christina saw that Ningji was surrounded, and her confidence was immediately enough, and she became arrogant again.


    "I tell you, even if I have a bad temper, I won''t let those who offend me feel better. If I am destined to die here today, I won''t be lonely with a beautiful woman like you as my companion." Ning Ji sneers.Christina was stunned, and then she shut up and was silent. She didn''t want to accompany Ningji so much.


    "Well, you sent out so many people, will not be used to welcome me, find someone who can speak." Ning Ji is no longer wordy, straightforward voice.


    Before long, the crowd in front suddenly let out a road, a man covered in black robes came out.


    Ning Ji took a look at the other side and frowned. This kind of guy pretending to be mysterious is either an idiot or an expert, and it seems that he will never be the former.


    "You are the one who can speak. My request is very simple. Take me to see this woman''s father. I have something to say to him face to face. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences." Ning Ji made it clear.


    However, the man who couldn''t see his face didn''t speak. He just raised his hand suddenly. Then, Ning Ji, who was estimated to be nearly 100 in total, suddenly pulled out his gun and aimed at Ning Ji and Kristina.


    Ning jiyileng, what does that mean? Are you going to shoot him and Kristina together? Even with a pair of wings, Ning Ji has no chance to live under so many guns.


    "Uncle Leo, I''m here. What are you doing?" Christina suddenly saw so many guns pointed at her. Of course, she was worried. She didn''t want to accompany Ningji to see God.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t want to talk about it. If you want to order the shooting, just come. Anyway, I''ve been dead for a long time and I don''t know how many times." Ning Ji showed a fearless expression and laughed.


    The man who couldn''t see his face didn''t give an order immediately. He seemed to be looking at Ning Ji. The atmosphere seemed to solidify. Ning Ji also felt the great pressure. After all, he was pointed at by nearly 100 guns.


    Half ring, that man just waved a hand, signal hand people put away the weapon, alone step toward Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. The man who couldn''t see his face, he alone, brought more pressure to Ning Ji than all the killers put together, even if the other side didn''t really get close.


    "I never accept threats." This is the first time that this man speaks, and while he speaks, he also takes off his hood, revealing his very ordinary face.


    Although this man''s appearance is plain, among Europeans, it can only be said that he has a popular face, but the indifference and fortitude in his eyes surprised Ning Ji. How can such indifference and fortitude give him the feeling of Tang Xiaofan?


    Ning Ji gritted his teeth and stood still. He could not help holding Christina more tightly in his hand. Once the situation was wrong, he immediately took Christina as a hostage.


    Ning Ji''s nerves have been stretched straight, and his eyes are staring at the man who is approaching in front of him. The sense of oppression is more and more intense, and his breathing can''t help but gradually shortens.


    Ning Ji is still like this, not to mention Christina. Now she is nervous and shivering. She hides behind Ning Ji intentionally or unintentionally, and seems to be very afraid of this man.


    "Don''t accept the threat, is that to force it?" Ning Ji had a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The strong sense of oppression, like the tide, comes to Ningji, making Ningji''s legs seem to be filled with lead and unable to move.


    This sense of oppression is not the first time Ning Ji has experienced it, but he thinks that he is not as vulnerable as he used to be. However, in the face of such a terrible person, Ning Ji knows that he is still vulnerable.


    Finally, the man stopped and stood less than three meters away from Ningji. Ningji could clearly see every detail on the man''s face. Even then, there was a scar on the inside of the man''s left cheek.


    "Uncle Leo, help me." Christina quickly to the man for help, she can''t wait to get rid of Ningji.


    "It turns out that your name is Leo. Well, to get to the point, her father unilaterally tore up my contract with the AIX group. I''m here to discuss it today. It''s harmless." Ning Ji''s tone is also a little soft, because he has a very bad feeling, it seems that the man''s terrible, far above his imagination.


    Leo didn''t pay attention to Christina''s request for help, just calmly looking at Ningji, as if looking at a commodity.


    This kind of eyes, let Ningji very uncomfortable, but helpless, this is the strength of the gap caused, if Ningji is Tang Xiaofan, that will be afraid of each other?


    The man didn''t seem to like talking very much. After a long time, he said slowly, "use your honorific name."


    "What?" Ning Ji is stunned. He hasn''t responded yet. Leo''s words make him confused. What is this and what? Honorific title? Thank you.


    "With respect!" The man repeated one side again, although the tone was still stiff, it was colder than just now.


    "I don''t know what you mean." Ning Ji also frowned, the other side''s attitude, can''t use simple arrogance to describe, it''s unreasonable.


    "Call him the head of the family, not what you say. Say it again." Said Leo coldly.


    Ning Ji''s temper suddenly rose. He was pressed by Leo just now, so his tone was slightly weak. However, Leo''s arrogance was far beyond Ning Ji''s expectation. He didn''t expect that this guy was worse than Tang Xiaofan.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a member of this family, and I''m not here on request. I don''t have time to talk with you and lead the way." Ning Ji frowned.


    Leo didn''t speak, but put his eyes on Ning Ji''s hand, and then his face became colder.


    "Respect the eldest lady. Your hands are too presumptuous." Rio''s attitude is still tough, tough enough to let Ningji want to do him.


    "Damn, you''re forcing me to swear, aren''t you? How many of you are blocking me here, is that respect? Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of my way, or I''ll be more disrespectful to your eldest lady! " Ning Ji''s patience is almost exhausted, and it''s not good for him to continue to drag on, and Leo is obviously not a reasonable person.


    "People who don''t know how to respect are not qualified to see their owners." Leo''s voice was suddenly cold, and his hands were raised.


    Ninji''s nervous tension finally broke out at this moment, and immediately grabbed Christina''s neck with his backhand. He didn''t believe that Leo really dared to do it regardless of Christina''s safety.


    However, at the moment when Leo''s hand was raised to aim at Ningji, Ningji suddenly felt that his hand was suddenly sinking, and the huge force came to this wrist, as if the watch on his wrist suddenly turned into a stone.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath and supported him with all his strength. However, this huge force was obviously beyond Ning Ji''s imagination, which made Ning Ji''s wrist almost feel like breaking.


    Ning Ji snorted, stretched out his other hand, grabbed the heavy arm, and tried to take off the very strange watch.


    "Miss, you can come here." Leo was still expressionless, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    Christina was stunned when she heard the words, but since it was Leo who said something, she naturally boldly pushed Ning Ji''s hand away and hurriedly wanted to run behind Leo.


    "No way!" Ningji was shocked. If he lost Kristina''s umbrella, his situation would be terrible.


    However, when Ning Ji was about to pick up his watch as fast as he could to catch Christina, he suddenly felt as if he had another stone in his pocket, which made him kneel down.


    On Ning Ji''s forehead, drops of sweat are lying down. It seems that nothing has happened, but only Ning Ji knows that his body now is just like pressing several huge stones, which makes him unable to breathe.


    Christina finally got out of the clutches of the devil and became arrogant again: "Uncle Leo, please help me kill him. He was not only unreasonable to me just now, but also..."


    Christina said a few words in Leo''s ear, and Leo''s face suddenly became more ugly and cold.


    "Whoever desecrates the first lady must die."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Ning Ji felt that his great power had doubled in an instant. His resistance finally collapsed at this time. His body became a "big" character, lying on the ground, which made him suffocate.Christina''s face was full of revenge. She seemed to be saying that she had told you that it would not come to a good end to offend me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Huge pressure, the Ning Ji knot solid pressure on the ground, the only active only one hand and neck, but his arm watch and pants mobile phone, how can suddenly so heavy?


    Even if you think about it with your butt, Ning Ji can guess that it''s the man named Rio who makes the ghost, but Ning Jishi can''t understand. Can there be such a strange thing in the world?


    Ningji was so pressed that he could not even speak. There is no doubt that this was an overwhelming victory, but the winner was Rio, and Ningji was easily knocked down.


    "That''s the consequence of being presumptuous with the first lady. Give her name." Leo coldly looks at Ningji on the ground. It seems that for him, Ningji is almost the same as a mole ant.


    "Go away!" Ning Ji gasps. The pain of his wrist is almost like breaking. What kind of wind is his watch pumping? How can it be so heavy?


    Ning Ji can''t figure it out, and he can''t think about these strange things any more. The current situation makes his escape strategy become a joke. Now it''s difficult for him to get up, let alone run away.


    Leo didn''t say anything, just took a pistol out of his arms. Ning Ji''s heart rate increases sharply. Do you really want to hang here?


    However, what surprised Ning Ji was that Ao didn''t directly shoot him in the head. Now Ning Ji is basically in a state of no resistance. As long as Rio pulls the trigger, Ning Ji will say goodbye.


    But Leo is the pistol dropped on Ning Ji''s body, that has been raising hands, suddenly stretched out a finger, slightly down a row.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji''s waist is about to be crushed, and the backbone seems to be crushed at any time. The pistol, which is not too heavy at all, now seems to be pressed on Ning Ji like a mountain.


    Ning Ji''s face was red, and his breathing became difficult. How could he breathe when he was pressed so heavily on his waist?


    "Admit your mistake to the first lady, or you will be killed!" Leo''s tone is still insipid, but this insipidity is full of obvious murders. He is willing to kill Ning Ji at any time.


    Christina was very happy to laugh. Along the way, she was not only ridiculed by Ning Ji, but also threatened by Ning Ji. It was about to break out, but because of Ning Ji''s power, it didn''t break out. Now it can break out.


    "Hum, I was not very arrogant before, but now I''m lying on the ground like a dead fish? I''ll have uncle Leo crush you into meat sauce and throw you into the sea to feed the fish. Goodbye Christina waved her hand to Ningji. Although it was very beautiful, it was very irritating.


    "Hey Hey Eat shit Go to... " It''s very difficult for Ning Ji to even speak at the moment, but he doesn''t forget to use the little energy left to ridicule.


    What a great person, even before the threat of death, did not forget to ridicule. This is a man who takes ridicule as his life.


    "Well, I have some backbone." Leo was scolded by Ningji, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he praised.


    Suddenly, the pressure on Ning Ji''s back suddenly disappeared, but he could feel that the pistol was still on his back. If the other party wanted, he could launch a similar attack at any time.


    "Uncle Leo, why don''t you kill him, he humiliates me like that!" Christina see Rio actually let go of Ning Ji, very puzzled and very angry asked.


    But Christina was angry, but she was very polite to Leo. Although she was a young lady, she seemed to be in awe of Leo in her heart.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. Miss, don''t worry about it." Leo''s expression seemed to be the same, and he spoke in a steady voice.


    Christina stamped her feet angrily. She wanted to kill Ningji herself. But since Leo said that, she had no choice but to watch.


    "Say your name." Although Leo released Ningji for a while, he didn''t want to let Ningji go.


    "Ha ha, Ningji, it''s so damned to pronounce my name in French." Ning Ji had no choice but to laugh miserably. When he met such a monster, he had no way at all. There was a great disparity between the strong and the weak.


    "Rather? What''s the age of Ning Leo frowned slightly, though there was a sudden seriousness in his eyes.


    "Which Ningji, Ningji from China?" Leo asked, which made Christina very upset and worried, for fear that Leo would let Ning Ji, the bold man, go.


    "Uncle Leo, why do you talk so much with him? He''s Mr. China from the idiots of Aix group. He bullies me like this. Uncle Leo, you can''t let him go." Christina was a little worried.


    Leo smell speech, look again slightly changed, then looked at Ning Ji lying on the ground, but suddenly put his hand down.


    At this moment, ningjiton felt that life was so beautiful. His body was light as if he could fly with a jump. This was definitely an illusion caused by the sudden release of his body after bearing too much pressure.Ning Ji stood up from the ground, although all parts of his body were still in pain. But what''s the purpose of this guy suddenly letting himself go? Is there any other plan?


    "Come on, you let me go and get what you want." Ning Ji rubs the wrists that swell, complexion heavy ask a way.


    "What do you get? What do you think I can get from you? " Leo is still looking at Ning Ji, but the killing intention in his eyes has disappeared, and he asks in a flat way.


    "If I know, do I need to ask?" Ning Ji has some helplessness. This guy''s brain doesn''t seem to work very well.


    Christina saw that Leo really let go of Ningji. She was very angry. She knew that if Ningji could survive, she still owed a condition. God knows what kind of condition Ningji would put forward.


    "Ha ha, interesting people, as he described them." Leo''s face was smiling for the first time, but it looked very stiff and uncomfortable, and people couldn''t feel comfortable at all.


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Ji feels that the brains of f people are not fully developed. What they say is so incomprehensible that they are still giggling. It''s certainly not good.


    "Nothing. You want to see the owner. Come with me." Leo didn''t explain. He just dropped the sentence and turned back.


    Christina saw that Leo really let Ning Ji go. Of course, she was very angry, but she was not Ning Ji''s opponent. She could only stare at Ning Ji anxiously. If her eyes could kill, Ning Ji would be dead.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know the situation, but since the other party is like this, Ning Ji naturally won''t ask any more questions. As long as we can see that the owner has solved the problem of the contract, who cares?


    Ningji followed and walked past. As he passed Christina, he whispered, "don''t forget what you owe me."


    Christina''s face turned white and she stamped her feet in anger. But she had no choice but to hold her breath and go with her to see the owner and her father. This was her last hope.


    The dozens of big men immediately gave way, dare not have half a question, obviously this family, is also a place of strict rules, let Ningji suddenly have a kind of illusion of coming to Tangmen.


    Leo didn''t speak any more all the way. His temper is just like Tang Xiaofan. He doesn''t smile and is not good at words, but he is better than Tang Xiaofan. At least he doesn''t look as serious as a facial paralysis.


    "Why are you so generous all of a sudden and promise to take me to see your master?" When Ning Ji saw the power of Ao here, he didn''t dare to use any disrespectful words to the owner of the mysterious family. He didn''t want to be pressed on the ground like a monkey.


    "You''ll know later." Leo didn''t answer Ning Ji directly, which made Ning Ji feel uncomfortable.


    Ning Ji see the other party refused to disclose, and what way, can only silently follow behind him, in the heart is very puzzled, his name now so valuable? Even the owner of such a big family has to sell face.


    Of course, it''s just Ning Ji comforting himself out of thin air. He doesn''t think Ning Ji has any value in these two places, but his head seems to be more and more valuable recently.


    After walking for a long time, the manor is too big to be good. I don''t know what the owner wants to do. I want to drive around my home. Besides showing off that I have a lot of money, what''s the use of farting?


    With a lot of doubts, Ning Ji finally comes to the mansion in the center of the manor. In Ning Ji''s opinion, if you remove the decoration that looks very rich, it is estimated that it is similar to some university dormitories, and you don''t know what a few people want to live in such a big place.


    "The master is in his study, Mr. Leo. Who is this?" Ning Ji is still pondering in the heart, in front of the door also don''t know when to open, a energetic middle-aged man standing in front of the door.


    "Oh, he''s a guest to meet the owner." Leo explained.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Ning Ji. They looked at each other. Ning Ji suddenly frowned and immediately turned his head away. This middle-aged man is not simple. It''s not that Ning Ji can see each other''s skill, but these eyes, as if they can see what others are thinking, full of magic.


    Ning Ji knows that it''s not magic, but that this man has experienced too much, all kinds of people have seen countless, plus the wise brain, which has trained such a pair of unparalleled terrible eyes.


    "Oh, come in, guest." The man nodded and made way.


    "Hum, how can you let him in so easily, housekeeper? You can''t do that." Christina saw that Ningji could enter her home, and she immediately complained.


    "Oh, miss, I have no right to stop Mr. Leo''s guests." The middle-aged man bowed slightly to Christina, and then answered in his gentle voice.


    Christina didn''t bother any more. She seemed to have expected the same. She snorted bitterly and strode in. Compared with Ningji''s care as a guest, Christina is more casual. After all, she is the host."Be careful, you can''t afford to damage my things!" Christina is now back in her own territory. She is not afraid of being bullied by Ning Ji. Of course, she shows her true colors and confronts Ning Ji everywhere.


    Ning Ji is too lazy to deal with this woman. Now is not the time to make trouble with her. The most urgent thing is to settle the contract problem and leave the ghost place immediately. Ning Ji doesn''t want to have more contact with the family of F country, although he still has another secret task on his back.


    Leo didn''t talk much at all. After entering the room, he became more silent. Don''t say that he took the initiative to speak. Even if Ning Ji asked questions, he didn''t reply seriously.


    Ning Ji has been used to this kind of situation for a long time. Tang Xiaofan is worse than Leo. Sometimes Ning Ji gets tired of asking too many questions. Maybe he has to wait on him with a knife.


    However, the decoration here is really luxurious. In Ningji of Tangmen, it''s luxurious enough. But compared with here, Tangmen is nothing at all. It''s just piled up with money.


    Although Ning Ji is not an expert, he can also be regarded as a discerner. For example, the woolen blanket he is stepping on with his dirty shoes is a very expensive product. The material is good. It''s natural. What''s more precious is that there are all hand-made patterns on it. Because he didn''t look at it carefully, Ning Ji can''t see what it is. He just thinks the pattern is very strange .


    There are other furniture decoration, which makes Ning Jichen''s eyes tied. It''s like walking into a local tyrant''s home.


    All the way up the stairs, Ning Ji kept watching, and there were many famous paintings on the wall. Although Ning Ji knew little about this aspect, he knew that all the paintings here were genuine works of celebrities. If they were thrown into the auction house, it was estimated that each one would sell at a sky high price.


    It''s true that rich people don''t treat money as money. What should we do when there''s no place to use more money? Just go to play collection, which is the reason why these people have too much spare money, so that those collections have become sky high prices one by one.


    Ning Ji''s heart constantly sighs, where is this home? It''s clearly a private collection warehouse. It''s absolutely heinous.


    "Here we are." Leo finally spoke, and his voice came from Ningji''s body.


    Ning Ji takes back his eyes and nods. There is a closed door in front of him. It looks very new, but it doesn''t fit in with the surrounding decoration. At least the overall situation is very harmonious, but this door is just like the one that has been replaced recently.


    Leo knocked on the door three times, then pushed the heavy wooden door open, and there was a smell. It was the natural smell of wood, mixed with the strange smell of books, which made people very comfortable.


    It''s also a study with a rich collection of books. Ning Ji can''t help sighing that the study in the rich family is always full of all kinds of books. Anyway, whether you read or not, it gives people a very cultural feeling.


    Ning Ji followed Leo to go in, the fragrance inside is more thick, let Ning Ji forget the pain on his wrist.


    "Leo, you''re back." A strong voice came into Ning Ji''s ear. He saw a man with glasses and almost white hair sitting at his desk reading without looking up.


    Ning Ji looked at the old man carefully. When he was young, he was supposed to be a very handsome man. But now, although he is old, it also gives people a feeling of not angry and arrogant. It seems that he is not a very easy person to contact.


    Such a man reminds Ning Ji of Tang Wei, but this man is more hairy than Tang Wei.


    Who is he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Ning Ji looks at the old man carefully, but suddenly he is a little hairy in his heart. This is not an easy fault. But in Ning Ji''s memory, where can I find such a strange face? Why can I destroy the cooperation between beauty products and AIX group?


    Ning Ji thought silently about how to open his mouth. If there is anything wrong with his words, it''s estimated that Leo will still do it. Ning Ji can''t bear the feeling of being overwhelmed.


    "Master, there is a man named Ning Ji who wants to meet you, so I brought him." Leo said respectfully.


    The man nodded, but raised his hand to make a gesture, and then continued to look at the thick book in front of him.


    Ning Ji is not an idiot. Of course, he understands the meaning of the gesture. The old man is saying wait a moment. Although Ning Ji is worried, he won''t do anything offensive. Otherwise, God knows what Leo will do.


    Ning Ji can only wait in silence, his eyes constantly scanning the bookshelves around him. There are almost all kinds of books on them. If the owner here really likes reading, he is really a knowledgeable person.


    But it''s more difficult to deal with people who are very educated like this. Ning Ji would rather deal with those unreasonable people than deal with these gentle people.


    After waiting for a long time, Ning Ji was a little impatient. The old man read books endlessly. Ningji bear the impulse to interrupt each other, close your eyes, forced to pretend calm continue to wait.


    After a while, suddenly a rush of high-heeled shoes came from outside the door. Ning Ji''s brow was slightly wrinkled. The person who can walk in this room like this is still a woman. It is estimated that there is only that unreasonable woman.


    "Daddy, are you busy?" Without knocking on the door, the woman came in directly. Only the daughter loved by the old man dare to be so unscrupulous.


    The old man finally raised his head, with a smile on his face, and said, "no, are you in trouble again? Come back to me for help."


    An old man knows his daughter very well. Generally, he won''t be coquettish like this, unless he is in trouble that she can''t solve by herself and needs to use him.


    Ning Ji shakes his head slightly. Kristina is a real trouble. Before the woman opens her mouth, Ning Ji guesses what she will say. Besides complaining, what else can she say?


    "Daddy, I didn''t make trouble. This time someone bullied me. I was very pitiful." Christina changed her arrogant and domineering temper, and now she is as clever as a kitten.


    Ning Ji listens to this Jiao of can''t do of voice, on the body all some hair, this woman is absolutely a goblin, this if talk to other men like this, how many can hold?


    Ning Ji wants to block up his ears, but when he sweeps his eyes, he finds that the man seems to have heard nothing, and still stands with his eyes closed.


    This guy can''t be deaf! Ning Ji is a little speechless. It turns out that there are more than one man in the world who has no feelings for women like Tang Xiaofan. He is really a fighter in a wonderful flower.


    "Oh? Tell daddy who is so brave to bully my baby daughter. " The old man doted on Christina so much that he didn''t even ask why, as long as he wasn''t blind.


    Ning Ji knows that his trouble is coming. Even if Ning Ji thinks he is right, in Kristina''s mouth, he will definitely say that the black is white, and the white is black again. Anyway, the explanation is not clear, although Ning Ji doesn''t want to explain anything.


    "Yes, yes, there are people who are not afraid of death. That hateful guy not only hurt my hand, but also took me to that place and said that he would let those dirty men bully me." Christina actually said it.


    Even Ning Ji is a little stunned, even if it is a complaint, you ya a little convergence, OK, you are a woman, do you know? Ning Ji is a little speechless. Although he knows the passion of the woman in F country, it''s too open.


    "Well? And that kind of thing? " The smile on the old man''s face was a little stiff, and he was obviously annoyed at what Christina said.


    Ning Ji sighs in his heart. It''s really bad luck to get up and do anything. Kristina is so hateful. Ning Ji has already prepared for the worst. It seems that he offends people before he speaks.


    "Yes, you say it''s too much. It''s hateful to chop him up and throw him into the sea to feed the fish, daddy." Christina shook the old man''s arm like a little girl, pleading. It''s just that the voice is delicate, but what you say makes your scalp numb.


    "It''s natural. Such a bold man must be severely punished. Tell daddy who it is!" The old man''s face was a little serious. It didn''t look like a joke.


    Ning Ji knows why Christina is so arrogant. This woman dotes on him by virtue of a powerful Lao Tzu. As long as she is bullied, someone will come out. Who can bear it and who dares to offend?Ning Ji rubbed his temple. This time, he was in trouble. He had known that he would scare Christina in another way. God knows such a thing would happen.


    "This man, you don''t need to send someone to look for him. He''s in your study! Besides, daddy, I told uncle Leo that he didn''t help me and brought him home Christina even sued Leo.


    Leo frowned, but said nothing. However, Ning Ji is not so calm. Leo seems to have a high position in the family, but Ning Ji is just an outsider. Maybe he will be thrown to feed the fish.


    "What are you talking about?" The old man''s eyes fall on Ning Ji for the first time. The sharp eyes make Ning Ji''s eyes seem to be cut by a knife, and feel slight pain.


    "Yes, that''s him. He''s very annoying, isn''t he? Dad, please let uncle Leo throw him out quickly. He''s polluting the air of the house here. What if he steals something from his hands?" Christina took the opportunity to slander Ning Ji crazily, saying almost anything ugly.


    Ning Ji is watched by the sharp eyes, and his hair is numb. The old man''s eyes are too terrible. They are the most terrible eyes Ning Ji has ever seen.


    "Well, daddy knows. Go out first." The old man nodded, put away his sharp eyes like a blade, turned his head, did not continue to give Ningji pressure.


    Ning Ji was relieved. Just now, his legs almost softened. Fortunately, he saw a lot of big scenes. He managed to calm down. Otherwise, if he was looked at, he would be scared, and he would lose his shame.


    "Well? Daddy, how are you Christina thought that the old man would immediately execute Ning Ji, but she didn''t expect that.


    "You go out first. It''s all up to Daddy. Have I ever let you down?" The old man said with a smile.


    "Well, I know Daddy is the best to me." Christina heard the old man''s promise, immediately laughed, left a kiss on the old man''s wrinkled face, then glared at Ningji and left quickly.


    Ning Ji''s face is livid, and the atmosphere is instantly ignited by Christina. Ning Ji knows that his current situation is very bad. It''s clear that he''s just a sheep into the tiger''s mouth, or he sent it to the door by himself.


    "What''s your name?" As soon as the old man came up, he didn''t rush to challenge Ning Ji. Instead, he calmly asked about Ning Ji''s name.


    For Ning Ji, he doesn''t think this is a good omen. The most terrible storm is that before such a quiet, Ning Ji wakes up 12 points of spirit, although he hardly believes that he can escape from the copper wall.


    "First time, my name is Ning Ji. Hello, sir!" The only thing Ning Ji can do now is to be neither humble nor overbearing. Only when he is not completely overpowered in momentum can he have a chance to win a chance.


    Ning Ji did not expect that this rash run to say, will cause so much trouble, but the contract he had to solve, really watch Lin Wei''s efforts burned? Ning Ji can''t do it.


    "Oh, you heard what my daughter said just now. Do you think I should do what she said?" The old man kept silent and continued to ask.


    "Ha ha, I think this is what I have to do, otherwise your daughter will never bring me here, and I also have to come here, so if I threaten, I must say, otherwise she will not cooperate with me." At this time, Ning Ji has nothing to hide, anyway, the scandal has been finished by Christina.


    "Well, tell me why you have to come here." The old man took off his glasses, crossed his fingers, looked at Ning Ji calmly, without the fierce momentum just now.


    "With all due respect, I just want to ask you one thing, which is why Ling Qianjin wants to tear up the cooperation contract between beauty products and AIX group. It seems that this cooperation has not touched your interests." Since the other party let him say, Ning Ji naturally had the courage to shake out what he wanted to say.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the contract. Yes, it''s my order. There''s no other reason. I just don''t want to." The old man is also very straightforward.


    Ning Ji is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man could speak so directly, and he was so unreasonable. Even if Ning Ji wanted to break his head, he couldn''t understand why he offended this stranger.


    "You don''t seem to quite understand." The old man looked at Ning Ji, but his face suddenly appeared a smile.


    "Yes, I really don''t understand. It seems that the beauty group has never offended you. Why do you do this? I''m puzzled. I hope you can make it clear." Ning Ji also lost his temper. Since the other party can tell him that he did it, there must be a reason. Otherwise, who has enough to do bad things to others.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s you, Ningji." The old man finally said the reason, but this reason let Ningji more don''t understand, a fog.


    If Ning Ji didn''t know that the old man was not unreasonable, he would have been angry. Who is this? Can he be regarded as a human?Ning Ji in the heart that call a Lai Qi, what call reason is very simple, is oneself. Ning jimingming doesn''t know the old man and has no communication with the f family. How can he offend people.


    "Are you the stercors?" Ning Ji''s heart is tiny a sudden, thought of a very terrible reason, if here really is, then he really finished, he but personally killed Mario.


    "Ha ha, of course not. Is such a poor family worthy of such a manor?" The old man shook his head with a deep disdain for the family.


    Although the guess is wrong, Ning Ji''s heart is suddenly relieved. The Revenge of killing his son is not as simple as destroying a deal. Fortunately, it''s not like that.


    "Why? Please forgive me for being so stupid that I can''t guess why. " Ning Ji really can''t think of any reason.


    "Ha ha, stupid? If stupidity is used to describe Ning Ji, who dares to describe himself with intelligence? " The old man suddenly came up with a word that surprised Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji doesn''t like or hate this title, but this old man actually knows his title. It''s obvious that he was investigated before. Is there really something else?


    "This..." Ningji some words, this is really go out to meet the ghost, Ningji brain cells in the burning.


    "Ha ha, do you know my name?" There was a smile on the old man''s face.


    "Well I don''t know. I only know the name of Ling Qianjin. " Ning Ji is a little embarrassed. Before he came, he didn''t have the time to investigate, and he didn''t have the heart to investigate. Don Quixote


    , "well, I''ll tell you now, my name is Baptiste, Don Quixote!" The old man said calmly.


    This sentence, this name, is like a thunder in Ning Ji''s mind. Ning Ji''s scalp explodes in an instant, his head is buzzing, and he loses his thinking ability in an instant.


    Is this a joke? Or is he dreaming? This is definitely a joke! Don Quixote did not believe his ears. He had promised what he would never have seen, but he sent it to himself, and still in such an awkward way. Don Quixote


    , I know that Chris should have asked her the full name of her. If I knew that Chris was the big miss of the Tang Dynasty, she would not have been here. Even if the contract was destroyed, she could think about other foreign players.


    Ning Ji stood in the same place and looked at the white haired Batiste. There was still a roar in his mind. He couldn''t accept the reality for the moment. What a stupid decision it was.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world? Ning Ji really wants to be killed. It''s not as good as heaven. After a long time of calculation, he was fooled by heaven.


    Victor''s fists were in vain. It''s a shame to do something after he set up the archway!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Ning Ji is completely stupid. It''s not the first time that he''s met with such an unreasonable coincidence. But this time, it''s too big a pit. He just refused and took the initiative to send it to the door. What a cheap behavior.


    Leo''s expression is still normal, and this Batiste, with a deep smile on his face, makes Ningji want to be killed. Just now, this Batiste mentioned Ningji''s title. Now, it''s undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    "Now, you should understand why I did it." Batiste''s expression is very interesting, he is like a hunter, mercilessly teased Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji sighs deeply, Jiang is still old and spicy. Ning Ji is completely calculated by Batiste this time. Although there is no loss, Ning Ji really has some admiration.


    "I''m convinced you won." Ningji didn''t lose his temper this time. The old man first asked Victor to give him a blow, and then planned such a farce. It was like calculating that Ningji would be angry and rush to him regardless of everything. Everything was in the calculation of Baptist.


    It''s a very unwise choice to be against such a man. Ning Ji first thought Don Quixote''s family was just a narrow minded and arrogant guy, but never expected.


    Although he lost completely, Ning Ji didn''t feel lost at all. Although he was played by Batiste this time, Ning Ji also found his most fatal weakness.


    That is the impulse. Once the blood rushes into the brain, it is no longer the brain that dominates his body, but the anger. I don''t know whether from that time on, once Ning Ji gets angry, he becomes indifferent.


    "Young man, you are very good, but you are still young." Batiste was very happy after winning the battle.


    Ning Ji is speechless. He really lost. What''s more, he didn''t even have to make excuses.


    "But you are still young after all, and there is still a lot of room for development, but one thing is the same thing. Since you make my daughter so angry, punishment is necessary. I have always been a person with clear rewards and punishments." Baptist said with a smile.


    Now that Ning Ji has been recognized, there is nothing to say. At present, it seems that he should not be thrown into the sea to feed the fish, but Ning Ji also knows that what happens next is certainly not a good thing, because good things have not come to his head for too long. It seems that the goddess of luck has crossed his name off the list.


    "Well, I can accept any punishment, but you must promise me one thing, which is very important to me." Ning Ji nodded and accepted the punishment.


    "You''re talking about the contract. Don''t worry about it. It''s just a play I asked Bolero to play with them. The cooperation will go on naturally." Baptist said with a smile.


    Ning Ji was stunned again, and then he gave a bitter smile. It turned out that he was busy all the way. He not only offended a young lady, but also suffered a lot. Finally, he lost his wife and lost his army.


    Ning Ji hasn''t experienced such a big loss for a long time. The confidence he has cultivated in Mindu makes him think that he can kill anywhere with his brain, but it''s obvious that Ning Ji is wrong. Don Quixote,


    even if such a powerful brain is not mature enough without sufficient experience, at least in real hot people like the Tang Dynasty, he is just a joke.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. You say how to punish me. I will accept it unconditionally." Although Ning Ji is a little angry in his heart, now the contract of beauty products is still in normal progress, and the stone on his heart is also put down.


    "Well, I like to deal with cheerful young people. Since you have offended my baby daughter, you should be responsible for making her happy. This task is your punishment." Baptist said with a smile.


    "What?" Ning Ji was stunned again. He didn''t expect that Batiste''s punishment would be so simple and complex.


    Ningji is not a chick who doesn''t know anything now. He knows the horror of women. He didn''t think that he would have anything to do with Christina. It doesn''t matter that he offended her deeply, but now he hears such words.


    Ning Ji Don Quixote when he wanted to die, and did not know that this was the intention of the Tang Dynasty master. There were other reasons. Anyway, Ning Ji knew that the next days could not be better.


    Of course, he can accept it in name, and then do nothing, but he can''t take the risk. After all, he has the task of Tangmen.


    "I hear you''re single, right?" Batiste''s words are amazing again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    single? After hearing this, Ning Ji was a little stunned again. He thought that his information had been investigated by Batiste for a long time, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know how to answer this. Is he single? If you really answer like this, it is estimated that Lin Wei and other people will directly chop Ning Ji into meat mud without others throwing it into the sea to feed the fish.


    "Well To be honest, I''m not single. " Ning Ji is also embarrassed to lie. After all, if he claims to be single, he has to feel sorry for several women. He doesn''t want to do so.


    "Oh? Well, you''re not cheating me, are you? According to my data, you''ve always been single. " Batiste looked at Ningji, his face still with a smile that made Ningji very uncomfortable.


    "There must be something wrong with your information. I have a girlfriend, and it has been some days." Ningji smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t believe that there is something wrong with Batiste''s information, which is absolutely intentional.


    "Yes? You are still an honest young man. Why tell me the truth? " Batista continued to smile.


    Ning Ji is dumb but a smile, if it is not for him to be ruthlessly calculated by Batista once, really want to think this guy is an idiot.


    But this kind of slander can only be put in mind, Ning Ji can''t dare to say it rashly, can only squeeze out a smile: "no special reason, this lie, I can''t tell, that''s all."


    "Your girlfriend, is that important to you? In F country, every man will have several lovers, which is a very normal phenomenon. " Batiste showed his hand, which, in his view, was quite normal.


    "Yes, it''s normal in F country, but I''m Chinese, we Chinese..." Ning Ji wanted to say that Chinese people are still very traditional, but on second thought, there are so many girlfriends in his life. He said that he would beat himself in the face.


    "How are you Chinese?" Baptist asked.


    Ning Ji embarrassed smile, said: "ha ha, nothing nothing nothing, you give me the task, I will finish as soon as possible, if nothing, I can leave?"


    Don Quixote, master of Ningqi, is really not interested in and good at it. There is Baptiste who is good at calculating, Chris, Ding Na, and some crazy men with unreasonable demands.


    "You can leave at any time, but don''t you want to talk to me about something else?" Batiste didn''t stop Ning Ji from leaving. Instead, he said with a smile.


    Others? Ning Ji in the heart a Leng, difficult don''t become Tang Qing Cang''s plan, already told each other? No, if it don''t, then Don Quixote should have made a statement.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry today. I haven''t figured out what else I''d like to discuss with you. I''d better wait until you are free next time." Ning Ji''s mind is in a mess now, where there is leisure to talk about.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t force you to stay, Leo. Let''s see you off." Batiste gave a faint smile and said nothing more.


    In Ningji''s eyes, this batiste is no doubt like a riddle. He has no idea what the man will do and say in the next second. This is the most unpredictable man Ningji has ever met.


    When talking with Batiste, Ningji feels great pressure, but he is destined to deal with such existence. It''s just that Ningji has not made enough psychological preparation. After all, he has just been dealt with.


    "By the way, Ningji, you should change your clothes." Batiste pointed to Ningji''s suit and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji was stunned and looked down along the direction of Batiste''s fingers. His face was a little embarrassed. His suit was very dirty because he had just been pressed on the ground by Leo, just like he had just escaped.


    "I''m so sorry..." Ning Ji is a little speechless. Although he has no such quirks as cleanliness, he can''t stand wearing such a dirty suit. It''s a shame again.


    Ning Ji didn''t want to stay here for a second. It was one of the darkest days in his life.


    Just as Ning Ji is about to leave, a man knocks on the door in a hurry. Ning Ji is stunned. He is Victor, but now, this guy doesn''t have that playful look on his face.


    "Oh, Victor, you''re back. What''s the news for me?" Batiste saw Victor appear, his face was still flat, but his eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light.


    "Well? Why did you come here, don''t you say you can''t kill him? " Victor is preparing to report, but when he turns his head, he suddenly sees Ning Ji not far away from him. He can''t help wondering.


    Ning Ji smiles awkwardly, what does it make him say? Is it hard to say that it was played? He doesn''t want to be humiliated any more.


    When Victor saw that Ningji didn''t speak, he seemed to have guessed something. After grinning, he turned to face Baptist, bowed respectfully, and then said, "master, there is some news. I will report it to you later.""It doesn''t matter. You can say now that there are no outsiders here." Batiste smiles to victor.


    Victor was slightly stunned. Although he absolutely did not dare to question the master''s words, he still looked at Ning Ji beside him and hesitated. And Leo, who had always been expressionless, was also slightly hesitant and puzzled.


    The two of them are still like this, let alone Ningji. Don Quixote himself, Baptiste said, but he regarded himself as an outsider. He was totally not interested in the private affairs of Tang Ji De family, and he did not want to participate.


    "Well, I''ll avoid it first. You just talk about you." Ningji immediately wants to go out, he can understand the meaning of Batiste, this is whether Ningji have this idea, all want to pull into the water.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can stay. Don''t you even want to give me this face?" There was a trace of discontent on Baptist''s face.


    Ningji felt big when he was young. This old guy is really cunning. He completely cut off Ningji''s retreat. What choice does Ningji have? Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only be trapped in this muddy water, unless he wants to be charged with disrespect for the owner of his family. If he is pressed to the ground by Leo again, Ningji doesn''t want to suffer any more.


    "Well, since you think highly of me, I can''t refuse any more." Ning Ji in the heart wry smile a, really is a blessing is not a disaster, is a disaster to avoid but he also don''t know this is a blessing or a disaster in the end.


    Victor hesitated for a moment, but Batiste spoke, and he did not hesitate any more, so he said directly: "there has been a lot of noise in Andre recently. According to the information, they should have United several families that are against us and are ready to make a big move."


    "Be specific." Baptist nodded, with a dignified expression on his face.


    "It''s too specific. There are not too many investigation offices under it. It''s just that Andre has been in frequent contact with several families recently. Here''s a list." Victor took a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Baptist.


    Batiste looked down. As the leader of country f, all the big and small families of country f were in his heart. So once the names of this series came into his eyes, a series of data might pop up.


    "It''s interesting. What''s in old Andre''s mind? Only two families can see it. The others are just vulgar characters. Even if you add up these rubbish, you think you can fight against me?" There was a look of disdain on Baptist''s face, then he tore the note to pieces and threw it into the garbage can on one side.


    Ning Ji didn''t want to express his opinion, but he didn''t have earplugs in his ears. He heard it even though he didn''t want to hear it, and then his brain almost operated conditionally.


    Sometimes, the more you don''t want to do something, the more your body will react to you, such as Ningji.


    "Venture to ask, how many of those so-called indecent families are there?" Ning Ji began to say something and regretted it. Isn''t it the way of the old fox, Baptist? But if you say it, it''s like pouring water.


    "Ten." Victor answered nimgi immediately.


    "Oh, so it''s probably just a smoke bomb." Don Quixote your chin. Baptiste''s mouth is described as a family that does not enter the stream. It should not be too rubbish, but it is not in front of Tang JE.


    However, the combined strength of the ten small families can not be ignored. For example, one chopstick is very fragile, but the ten chopsticks add up to be different. So when Ning Ji heard this number, he subconsciously popped up such an idea in his mind. But on second thought, maybe what the other side used was the human reaction.


    And the other party may also know Batiste''s temper very well, and guess that he will be dismissive. The scene just now proves Ningji''s conjecture. Although batiste is resourceful, he is a proud man, and he is too proud.


    "Smoke bomb? What does that mean? " Baptist frowned, and it was obvious that he had not thought of it.


    "Well, I''m just saying it casually. Go on, don''t worry about me, ha ha." Ning Ji just realized his gaffe. He scratched his hair and laughed awkwardly. It''s someone else''s private affair. What''s the trouble of this outsider.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve heard that the intelligence of the ghost talent is incomparable for a long time. I''ve long wanted to see it. If I have such a good opportunity today, I''d better show it." Baptist said with a smile.


    Ning Ji is stunned. Although this kind of words sounds very comfortable, it comes out from the mouth of Batiste who just played Ning Ji together. Ning Ji always feels that there is something very unpleasant in his heart.


    , "well, all right, these are just my conjecture, cough, I think, if it''s me, it''s really necessary to fight against Tangic De, and to win over some small families, but these are not top priorities." Ning Ji knew that he could not escape this time, so he simply said what he thought in his mind.


    "What''s the big deal at that end?" Batiste felt that Ningji''s words were very reasonable, and his brows immediately wrinkled.


    "Top priority? Ha ha, for example, if you want to fight with a man who is much stronger than you, the first thing is not to find a group of children to make a fuss. At least you should find a few helpers who can add up equally. " Ningji explains.Instead of speaking at once, Baptist closed his eyes and pondered. Ning Ji is not in a hurry to speak. Anyway, he just gives some advice. Even if he doesn''t say it right, he has no responsibility.


    After a while, Batiste opened his eyes, seemed to agree with Ningji''s statement, and said to victor, "where does the information come from, and how reliable is it?"


    "These are the reports from the informants in Andre''s family. These are his words." Victor replied truthfully.


    "In that case, the trouble will be even greater. Your informant should have been found by Andre. As for whether he has surrendered, I don''t know, but it should be nine times out of ten." Ning Ji again expressed his views.


    "Don Quixote arranged the informant, how can Andre be taken over, I do not believe it." Leo spoke for the first time.


    "It''s hard to say. You think it won''t, but it doesn''t mean everyone won''t. If your so-called informant is found and then threatened or lured by others, it''s not impossible to mutiny." Ning Ji shook his head.


    Leo frowned slightly, then did not speak, as if he thought it was possible.


    "Victor, the informant at Andrea''s, who''s in that movie." Baptist asked, looking grave, at Victor.


    "Let me see." Victor''s memory is not as outstanding as Ningji''s. after recalling for a while, he clapped his hands and said, "by the way, that group of informers were all cultivated by Kovic. They were from his plum blossom department."


    "It''s Kovic''s men? I see... " Batiste''s brows finally pressed together. Don Quixote


    did not understand, but he did not want to understand. Apparently, there were some similar rebellion in the Tang and Kate family, and obviously it was related to the so-called plum blossom department. But Don Quixote, though interested in the family, is not interested in it. Tang''s water may be deeper than the four big families in China.


    As soon as the words "plum blossom Department" came out, Victor and Leo understood even if they were slow, and their faces became dignified instantly, while Ningji, the onlooker, was watching silently.


    "How many people are there in the plum blossom department in the family now." Batiste was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly. If you look at his eyes carefully, it is not difficult to see that they are full of murders.


    "There should not be many people who went out and suffered losses last time. Maybe there are only more than 100 people at most. They have all been assigned to other departments." Said Leo.


    "Find them all for me. Now that I have this beginning, it can never happen again. Deal with them all. Victor, leave it to you." Batiste gave the order decisively.


    "Yes, sir." Victor accepted the bloody mission almost without hesitation.


    Although Ning Ji was just listening, he was still stunned when he heard this. Because of a person''s rebellion, and now he can''t be 100% sure, he assigned such a bloody task. How cruel is Batiste?


    Ning Ji can''t help talking. After all, it''s more than 100 lives. Because of one person''s relationship, all of them will suffer?


    Although Ning Ji didn''t think he was a good bird, he couldn''t bear to see such a tragedy happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Well, clean it up. Don''t let out any news. If old Andre knows, he will make a fuss." There was no more smile on Baptist''s face.


    This is the domineering spirit of the old head of a leading family. Although Ning Ji has already made psychological preparations, he still can''t help shaking when he sees this murderous face.


    This is not the murderous spirit of Tang Xiaofan''s top killers, but a kind of murderous spirit that makes people feel scared from the heart. This is the temperament that can only be possessed by a superior who has mastered the power of life and death.


    Ning Ji to the mouth of the words, and stiffly swallow back, this is the family, Ning Ji should not meddle, but the more than 100 lives, perhaps he can keep a word, such behavior, even if those people will not know is Ning Ji''s kindness, but at least Ning Ji''s heart is not so uncomfortable.


    Victor nodded and immediately prepared to deal with it. He was always a tough guy and never procrastinated.


    Ning Ji was still hesitating whether to meddle in this business, but seeing that Victor had already killed him, if he hesitated again, he would not be able to stop it. So Ning Ji could only follow his body once again.


    Ning Ji suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Victor''s arm, and then sighs slightly. As expected, his character is doomed. Even if reason tells Ning Ji that he can''t manage it, what can he do?


    "Well? Ning Ji, what are you going to do? " Victor was suddenly held by Ningji and instinctively wanted to fight back, but when he looked up, it was Ningji that restrained him.


    Batiste also turned his head and looked at Ningji. He didn''t understand why Ningji would suddenly do this. And Leo''s nerve is sensitive, a finger has been stretched out, seems to be able to subdue Ning Ji at any time.


    Ning Ji also knows that it''s not good to take part in other people''s family affairs in this way, and he will get into trouble even if he is cold. But Ning Ji''s officious zeal is so fierce that Ning Ji can''t stop it.


    "I know I shouldn''t care about that, but I have a few words to say. I wonder if you can give me a few minutes to finish what I want to say." Ning Jiqiang is calm. He already feels that Leo is ready to fight him.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance, you say." Batiste''s face softened slightly, but he seemed to guess what he was saying.


    Ning Ji calmed down and then released Victor''s arm. Just now, he felt that if he had any more excessive behavior, he would have to feel the taste of Taishan pressure again. It''s really sensitive here.


    Ning Ji has put Leo on the list that can''t be provoked. This kind of guy is going to do his best when he is provoked.


    "Thank you, master. With all due respect, I don''t know who these 100 people are, but it''s not good to put them to death so rashly." Ning Ji boldly spoke his heart.


    "It''s family business. You''re too lenient." With a frown, Leo seldom takes the initiative to speak, but this time, he is quite dissatisfied with Ning Ji''s behavior. It seems that he still regards Ning Ji as an outsider.


    Ningji had long guessed that there would be such a response, but fortunately, this sentence came from Leo''s mouth. If it came from Baptist''s mouth, Ningji''s behavior was tantamount to offending people in vain.


    Batiste also slightly frowned, but then stretched out, waved and said, "Leo, let him talk. I''d like to hear that the devil has a better way to deal with this matter."


    "Yes, master." Although Leo had some opinions, he didn''t say anything since the master had spoken.


    "thank Don Quixote, although I am not a man of Tang Ji", but these more than 100 lives, I can not ignore it, even if the secret is better, there will be a day of exposure. Ning Ji''s brain is running fast. In order to save these people''s lives, we can''t directly say that we can''t kill them. We need a better reason.


    "I''ve heard this sentence, but, Ning Ji, do you know who these people are?" Said Baptist, frowning.


    "Master, it''s not suitable to disclose that to others." Leo''s face changed. He didn''t completely trust Ning Ji. After all, this is the first time he saw Ning Ji. How could he trust him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Other families will know about it sooner or later, and I believe Ning Ji will keep this secret for me." Batiste seems to have a lot of faith in ninji.


    Ning jiyileng, this Batiste''s trust in him is completely beyond his imagination. This is clearly the first time to meet. Is it hard to be his illegitimate son?


    Bah bah, what''s the mess? Ning Ji admires his imagination, and can think of such a reason.


    Leo didn''t speak any more. He just frowned and stood aside. He closed his eyes and didn''t know what was going on in his head. And Victor''s expression is not so dignified, there are a lot of smiles on his face.


    "It''s right. I''d rather swear that all I hear next will not be mentioned to anyone." Ning Ji made an oath immediately.Don Quixote, then I will tell you that this plum blossom department is one of the four parts of my family in Tang Dynasty. Once there was a top cadre like Victor and Leo, but... Batiste seemed very reluctant to think of it, and his face was very ugly. Don Quixote, sorry. Baptiste,


    , has been associating with the unconscious mind. Although he has not finished speaking, the highest cadre of the plum blossom department must have done something sorry for Tang Jishao, and the so-called "sorry", "Ningji" thinks with his buttocks, and can think of that reason.


    "However, he finally chose to mutiny. In this study, Victor killed him himself, and the subordinates of the plum blossom department were divided into the other three departments except those who refused to surrender and were killed on the spot. Therefore, I can''t guarantee whether there are any people who have misdeeds in them." Batiste told the whole story in one breath.


    Hearing this, even Victor''s expression became serious, and his eyes even flickered with struggle. Presumably, he and the top cadre of plum blossom department, who had already died, had a good friendship.


    is as like as two peas of Ningji''s guess, and it is really related to mutiny or something, otherwise Baptiste would not choose to do this extreme way to solve this problem.


    But even so, this is also a means of killing ten thousand people by mistake rather than one. Although this means is vigorous and can completely solve the future problems, it will also cause a series of chain reactions and endless future troubles. Don Quixote,


    , "I really shouldn''t know, but even so, I don''t think these people can kill, or else it will do more harm than good to Tang." Ning Ji sighed, it seems that this muddy water, don''t want to wade also Wade.


    "Do the disadvantages outweigh the advantages? Let''s hear it. " Batiste heard the words with a positive look. It seemed that he didn''t want to kill so many capable generals in one go, but he was forced to do nothing.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple. If you kill so many family members in one go, you may be able to hide it if you handle it well, but it is inevitable that it will be exposed one day in the future. At that time, trouble will come." Ning Ji said. Don Quixote,


    Baptiste nodded. As a master, such a large family member of the jittery family was indeed a very bad thing. It was inevitable that the panic would be the crisis of the Tang Jitu family.


    "It''s true, but I have to kill it!" Batiste hesitated for a moment, but still insisted on the original idea.


    This is a choice that everyone will make. Although the problems in the future are also very serious, no matter how they are, they are also the most important problems in front of us. If we can''t solve the problems in front of us, what can we talk about in the future.


    "In fact, it''s not necessary to kill. There''s a better way to achieve a win-win situation. It can not only solve the immediate problems, but also eliminate future troubles. I don''t know if you want to hear my method." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    Including Batiste, Leo and Victor were stunned. Immediately, Batiste slapped the table, suddenly got up and said, "of course, if there is a way to solve it other than killing people, I naturally don''t want to kill family members."


    heard that Don Quixote''s heart finally came down. It seems that Tang Ji and De Jia De Jia is not unreasonable. As long as these more than 100 lives are saved, the muddy water will go on. Anyway, there will be more debts. If there is more trouble, then what?


    "Well, I wonder if you''ve ever heard such a saying from Huaxia, which is called" attack the city for the bottom, attack the heart for the top? " Ningji said slowly.


    "Attack the city for the bottom, attack the heart for the top?" Batiste obviously has not heard this sentence. It sounds very awkward to say these eight words in French, but just look at the literal meaning, you can understand some.


    "Yes, killing is not the only way to solve problems. As long as they don''t have the mind to rebel, these problems are no longer problems." Ning Ji said with a smile.


    However, when he said this, Ning Ji suddenly clattered in his heart, and another possibility appeared in his mind. If the informant really defected, how could he reveal such detailed information?


    Ningji was silent. He felt his chin and pondered. He didn''t dare to say it immediately, because if his guess was true, the Andre family was not simple. It must be plotting a big event.


    Batiste saw that Ningji suddenly stopped talking and was not worried. He waited patiently. He knew that this kind of thing was too urgent and needed a perfect plan.


    But Victor''s patience is not so much, some anxiously urged: "Ningji, what are you pretending to meditate?"


    Batiste quickly raised his hand to signal Victor not to speak, to give Ningji a quiet environment to think about, and the light in his eyes seems to appreciate Ningji more and more.


    There are various possibilities in Ning Ji''s mind, but some of them need to be verified. After a moment of silence, Ning Ji asked: "Victor, can you ask me something? How often does your informant usually give you information?"


    "How long? This I can''t remember clearly. Who will remember this? If it''s a little longer, maybe a few months. If it''s a little shorter, it will look like a month at least. " It''s better for Victor to recall this kind of thing than to fight directly."Well, how long is the interval between this time and the last time?" Ning Ji asked again.


    "This time? Two weeks, well, two weeks. " This kind of short-term event, Victor remember very clearly, very positive answer.


    Ning Ji clapped his hands, nodded and said, "well, you''re a traitor in a certain sense. The information he gave you is likely to be false and has a far-reaching purpose."


    "And the purpose? What''s the purpose? " Batiste was stunned. He didn''t expect any other problems.


    "There must be a reason why the information has never been sent back so quickly. In addition to this person''s identity, the mutiny is basically confirmed, but it''s more than that. The Andre family deliberately sent out a false message to make you suspect the informant, so as to suspect all the remaining people of the plum blossom sect. Once these people were secretly executed, they might be killed We can use some special means to know immediately what will happen. I don''t think we need to say more Ning Ji explained slowly.


    "So It is possible, but there is no sufficient evidence. " Batiste hesitated. Obviously, this is a big problem. Without sufficient evidence, he can''t make a decision. Don Quixote,


    , "the evidence is that Andre will never take the small families as allies first." the message itself is a problem, that is, a material evidence. If I hadn''t guessed it wrong, the two families you said you could see were also hostile to don guoder. Ning Ji said his guess.


    "Not bad!" Batiste was more and more appreciative of Ningji, nodding and smiling.


    "That''s right. This information seems important, but in fact it''s all bullshit. Apart from what you''ve known for a long time, it doesn''t matter. The purpose is to make you suspect, and then vent your anger on the people in the plum blossom department. If you want more direct evidence, it''s easier. Catch the informant and you''ll know when you ask." Ning Ji continued.


    "Yes, Victor, you lure that informant out, then you arrest him and torture him. If everything is true, you can make a decision!" Batiste did not hesitate and immediately gave the order.


    "Yes, sir Victor nodded, which was easier for him than to kill more than one hundred family members. The Don Quixote is a good man.


    is worthy of the name of a talented person. He is considerate. When he solves this problem, Tang Ji and he owe you Ning Ji a human relationship. Said Baptist himself. Don Quixote overwhelmed by an unexpected favour. Don Quixote Brother Big Brother F is the big boss of the country. It is a great thing to have a bad feeling for Tang and


    . In F country, there is almost nothing that Tang can''t do.


    "Well It''s just a small effort, and I didn''t do anything. The price is too high for me to accept. " Ning Ji quickly refused. He didn''t dare to take it.


    "I never take back what Batiste said, and I don''t accept any rejection." Baptist frowned at the refusal.


    Ning Ji thinks of being abused by Victor in the hotel. His voice softens immediately. God knows if he will be beaten on the spot if he insists on refusing. You know, Leo is still here.


    Ning Ji can only sigh in the heart, meddling in business really has no good end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "Well, thank you very much." This day big human feelings, if other people''s words, estimate happy will jump up, but Ning Ji seems to be received a excrement basin.


    Don Quixote that Don Quixote family owed him a favor. Or Ning Ji owed a human feeling to Tang Ji De De family. It felt like the latter possibility was greater, and the muddy water should not be crossed.


    "Well, I like to deal with straightforward people. Let''s call it a day, Ning Ji. Would you like to stay for dinner? I''d like to have a chat with you more." Batiste obviously has a strong interest in Guinness.


    This meal must not be eaten! Ning Ji immediately declined: "thank you for your kindness, but I''ve made an appointment with someone, so I''d better have another chance next time."


    "Well, men really can''t break their appointment. OK, I won''t stay today, but don''t forget that you have another task." Batiste gave a meaningful smile.


    After hearing this, Ningji''s head will explode immediately. If this punishment is replaced by another normal man, she will laugh when she goes to bed at night. After all, Christina is an absolute beauty, but Ningji really doesn''t want to have more contact with that troublesome woman. It''s certain that nothing good will happen.


    Ning Ji really wants to use the human feelings now, but he doesn''t dare to say that. Ning Ji has seen Batista''s temper for a long time and offended him. Ning Ji always feels that he has no good end.


    Now that this unfortunate job has been assigned to him, even if Ning Ji has a thousand and ten thousand people in his heart who are not willing, he can only accept it with a stiff head. If he had known that, he would not have offended Christina so deeply before.


    "Well I''ll remember that. " Ning Ji gave a wry smile. It seems that he can''t live in country f any more.


    The more Ning Ji thinks about it, the more his head aches. This Christina is enough for his headache, and Lin Wei''s Vinegar jar. If he knows that Ning Ji suddenly has another beautiful woman beside him, what will happen.


    When there is no woman, I look forward to having a great beauty in my arms every day. But after having a woman, I know that beauty is a poison. There may be a way to live if I get one. If I get several at once, I will die.


    Ning Ji left the study dejectedly, this is absolutely not a good thing, how to stand on such a broken thing? Sure enough, the bad luck of the trip to f country continues, and all kinds of bad things are coming.


    Ningji left, and Batiste said to Leo, "call the young lady. I have something to say to her."


    A few minutes later, Christina came to the study in her haughty high-heeled shoes, looked at the empty study and immediately asked, "Daddy, where''s that hateful guy? Did you throw him to feed the fish?"


    "Hehe, baby, he''s a distinguished guest of Daddy. He''s a good man. You may have misunderstandings before, but it doesn''t matter. If you get in touch with him more, the misunderstandings will be solved naturally." Batiste soothed.


    "What? Daddy, you lied to me, you promised me, how can you let him go! What''s more, anyone who wants to have more contact with that guy will be angry when I see him. " Christina was immediately reluctant and began to complain.


    "Baby, be obedient. He''s very important to Daddy, and I think he meets all the requirements to be your boyfriend. Promise daddy and contact him." Batiste patiently appeased her irascible daughter.


    "No! Never Christina''s firm refusal is out of the question.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, daddy can''t help it, so he can only agree to your marriage in a very difficult way." Baptist sighed and shook his head.


    "What? No, I absolutely don''t want to marry that guy in D country. He''s not a good man at first sight, and I don''t like men. Daddy, please As soon as Christina heard this, she begged.


    "Let me not agree. As long as you agree to my request and contact Ning Ji, I will refuse this marriage." Baptist said with a smile.


    "Daddy! I hate it! Do I have a choice, huh Christina heard that, of course, there were 10000 people who were not willing. She didn''t want any of them, but she could only choose one.


    "Well, I''ll give you a choice. It''s up to you to choose one." Batiste grinned with sophistication.


    Christina knew her father''s temper very well. Although she was very angry, she could only stamp her foot, turn around and walk out quickly without saying what she was going to do.


    Batiste watched Christina leave, then opened the box on the table, picked up a cigar, closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    Ning Ji now has come out of the mansion, or a face of dejected, want to deal with Christina this woman, Ning Ji would like to hit the wall dead count, this can communicate?


    Just when Ning Ji was thinking about how to deal with it, an angry voice suddenly came from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Hearing the roar of an angry woman behind him, Ning Ji''s scalp is about to explode, which is more frightening than the heroine in the lion roar.


    "Ningji!" The woman''s voice was almost higher than those who sang bel canto, as if the whole manor could hear her angry roar.


    Ning Ji''s head began to hurt immediately. Good guy, he was really afraid of anything. Although Ning Ji knew that he couldn''t escape from this difficulty for a long time, he didn''t expect to come so fast. He wanted to prepare for it for a few days and then face it. Now, let alone prepare for it, it''s a surprise attack.


    Although Christina is not strong, her voice is really frightening. It''s like shouting with a trumpet.


    Ningji stops and shares this kind of bullshit. Ningji can only blame himself for committing Taisui. It''s bad luck to get home.


    "What for?" Although Christina is very beautiful, which makes Ningji hard to resist, he doesn''t feel anything about Christina. Seeing her is like seeing Yama.


    "What do you want me to do? What did you say to my dad? What did you give him? Tell me quickly!" Christina trotted to Ning Ji''s face. Her beautiful face was red at the moment. It seemed that she would bleed if she touched it.


    "Are you kidding me? Do you think I want to be with you?" Ningji is also a little upset. In front of Christina, he can''t speak calmly.


    "Don''t put on airs. You must think I''m beautiful, so you''ve got a bad idea. But I tell you, Miss Ben will never be with a man who has no gentlemanly demeanor like you. Just die of your heart!" Christina said very firmly.


    Christina feels very aggrieved, but Ningji still feels aggrieved. He has such a big trouble for no reason. He doesn''t know how to explain to Lin Wei. He doesn''t have any leisure to quarrel with Christina.


    "I''ll give you a chance. You''ll go and talk to my dad right away, or I''ll let uncle Leo and uncle Victor throw you into the sea to feed the fish!" Christina gritted her teeth.


    Although it was the first day Kristina and Ningji met each other, it seemed that they had been feuding for a long time. They both hated each other very much, but Ningji did frighten this woman before, and this is the situation now.


    Ning Ji''s eardrum will explode when he hears it. He just turns around and goes on listening to this crazy woman. Ning Ji''s nerves are going to break. What bothers him most is to listen to such noise.


    Christina saw that Ning Ji didn''t give her face. She almost choked her breath. She was stunned in situ for a while and then caught up with her again. Her perseverance made people admire her very much.


    "What are you going to do? Did I let you go? Do I allow you to go? " Christina catches up with Ningji and continues to make noise in Ningji''s ear, just like a fly.


    Ning Ji''s hair is numb. He just wants to slap her in the back hand. He has seen something annoying, but he has never seen anything so annoying. It''s clear that this woman has no brain? Sure enough, big chests and no brains, right?


    make complaints about the heart of the Ning Ji, and estimate that when Chris tat is in the middle of his mind, she will make complaints about her sneeze. After all, Lin Wei''s body is quite hot.


    "Don''t make a noise in my ear. If you can find your father, don''t bother me." Ning Ji speeds up his pace. He wants to grow a pair of wings and fly away. This woman is really annoying.


    "You don''t care about me, I don''t care, you go to my father now, tell me clearly, otherwise I''ll be bothering you all the time, bothering you endlessly!" Kristina obviously saw that Ningji was very upset, so she took advantage of it decisively.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath, forbeared the impulse to kill, went on without saying a word, as long as let him sit in the car, he would be safe, one foot on the accelerator, this Christina can catch up?


    Christina just ignored her when she saw Ningji, and her mouth immediately turned into a machine gun. She said endlessly in Ningji''s ear, which almost killed Ningji.


    Ning Ji felt his pocket, took out a paper towel, tore it in half, kneaded it into two balls and stuffed it into his ears. This kind of noise is as uncomfortable as scraping a blackboard with a fingernail.


    "Well, do you think that''s useful! Take off the earplugs for me Christina see Ningji unexpectedly come up with a way to deal with her, immediately want to reach out to grab Ningji ear tissue earplug.


    Ning Ji grabbed Christina''s hand and said, "you woman, why are you so troublesome? I said I''m not interested in you. I want you to keep talking about trouble. Don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Well, you''re welcome to show me. How dare you treat me? This is my house. If you touch me, I''ll find someone to arrest you! " Christina was in her own house, and that was extraordinary arrogance.


    "I don''t care about you." How can Ning Ji move her casually? It''s so troublesome now that nothing happened. If he moves again carelessly, can Ning Ji''s life go on?Don Quixote continued to stride forward. The hated thing is that the mansion of Tang Ji De De family is really out of line. Ning Ji always feels that he has been walking for a long time, but he still can not get this terrifying manor.


    But Christina was not afraid of Ningji''s threat at all. She followed up again, just like brown candy. As long as she paid it, she would stick to her teeth and couldn''t pull it off.


    "I said, you are not finished, I want to go to business, you give me away, I told you, I am not interested in having any relationship with you, if you don''t want to go too close to me, then go to your father and say, you have forgiven me for my previous offense to you, so that we don''t offend each other!" Ning Ji has no choice but to tell the whole story clearly.


    "That''s it?" Christina is also a Leng, seems to be much simpler than she imagined.


    "Yes, it''s that simple, so don''t bother me, OK? I''m going. Goodbye Ning Ji has a headache when he sees Christina. Saying goodbye is just a polite way. Who wants to see her again?


    If you change this into Ningji in the past, you will never be able to hold such a beauty in front of you. But now it''s different. Seeing a woman in Ningji''s eyes is equivalent to seeing nightmares, especially such beautiful things.


    "Wait! I haven''t let you go yet. Why should I tell you who miss Ben is and who you are? Even if you want to say it, you should go. Why do you order Miss ben to do things? " Christina was upset again.


    Ning Ji feels like he''s going crazy. If he''s a beast, he can''t tell what''s going to happen. Being harassed by such a beautiful woman is a man''s dream. But in Ning Ji, it''s a nightmare.


    "You are really endless, aren''t you? You are forcing me. I tell you, I am not a gentleman, I have no culture, I have no quality, and I often do some crazy things. So, I advise you for the last time, and you''d better not provoke me again!" What Ning Ji said was very serious. He didn''t seem to be joking at all, although what he said was true.


    "You dare! If you dare to touch me again, I''ll make you look good! " Christina relies on this to be in her own home, which is a bully. Don Quixote,


    , was smoked by the nose of the air. Looking around, I saw that the guards of the Tang Ji De family were patrolling not far away. They did not dare to approach. Some people looked at Christine''s eyes, and they were full of fear. God knew what the little witch had done in the family.


    But now, Ning Ji can imagine that Christina is unreasonable to him, let alone the subordinates in the family.


    "I said, are you really not afraid? I''ll give you one last chance. " Ning Ji sighs. Although he is not a gentleman, he hasn''t done this kind of thing for a long time. But there is still such a door-to-door man in front of him. Ning Ji can''t help it. Is the door-to-door man still a man?


    "There are so many people in my family, will I be afraid of you?" Christina''s face seemed to be written with the words "not afraid of death".


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. Ning Ji has suffered a lot for a long time. Another one comes out. If you don''t show her some strength, you will be despised by this woman.


    Ning Ji shakes his head and smiles, then suddenly reaches out and takes Christina into his arms and kisses her rudely. Christina was stunned. After a moment, she thought of resisting.


    However, her resistance was futile from the beginning, and still is. The guards of Don Quixote family saw this scene naturally, but no one dared come to stop it.


    "Oh, my God, look, the young lady is kissing that man. It''s the first time I''ve seen the young lady have intimate contact with a man!" One of the guards opened his mouth as if he could put an egg into it.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen him. It''s said that this man is a distinguished guest of the master. It''s said that he is a very famous person. No wonder the eldest lady will take a fancy to him. Tut tut."


    The guards didn''t want to protect Christina for the first time. Instead, they began to talk about it. They were spectators.


    Christina blushed and pushed Ning Ji''s chest, but Ning Ji was like a mountain in front of him. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji was a little tired of being pushed. He held Christina''s hands, and then another salty pig''s hand climbed up Christina.


    Ning Ji felt that she had enough money, so she let go of Christina. Then, at the moment of letting go of her, she stepped back several steps decisively. The woman went crazy, but it was amazing. If she hurt her, she would lose a lot.


    Sure enough, Christina jumped on Ning Ji like a mad leopard when she was let go, but how could Ning Ji be hurt by the HuaQuan embroidery?


    "You bastard! You beast! What have you done to me Christina felt that she was going to be crazy, but she was despised by Ning Ji.


    "Well, I''ve repeatedly warned you that you won''t listen to me. I tell you, if you get tangled up again, don''t blame me for doing more terrible things. I can''t help that day for a beautiful woman like you." Ningji warned Christina again.Christina looks at Ning Ji, and her eyes are full of anger. The angry flame seems to burn Ning Ji into black charcoal. It''s frightening to watch, but Ning Ji is not afraid.


    "Come on! What are you doing there! Get this rude bastard for me Christina is completely crazy. It''s not the first time that she has suffered a loss in Ningji. Considering the last grievance, it finally broke out.


    those Don Quixote guards saw the situation, and they did not rush to it immediately. They stood in the same place and did not know what to do. They had already received the notice from their superiors, and could not be rude to Ning Ji again. And they all felt that Ning Ji and Chris Tina were just a small couple quarrelling, which is common in the streets of F country.


    Christina was so angry that no one came to help her, but she couldn''t beat Ning Ji, so she had to ask for help. Last time Leo helped her, but this time no one.


    Ning Ji shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said: "it seems that they all think you are my woman. Don''t waste your energy and yell. Don''t bother me. Go and make it clear with the owner. We''ll be clear. Goodbye."


    Ning Ji left without going back. He took advantage of it and left immediately. He had a deep knowledge of his merits and fame.


    "You! You Christina was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She stood in the original place and shivered. What she didn''t find was that Ningji''s hands were very dirty because he had been pressed on the ground by Leo before, and there was a very obvious palm print on her chest when she was attacked by Ningji.


    "I won''t let you go! Ningji! You big jerk! Asshole Christina didn''t care about the image of Ning Ji''s back.


    Ning Ji stuffed the tissue in his ears a little more tightly. It''s really easy to use. If I thought about it earlier, I wouldn''t have to listen to so much nonsense. It''s a pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Christina saw that Ningji''s figure gradually disappeared in the field of vision, and her anger was about to explode, but she did not dare to catch up, for fear that Ningji would give her a strong kiss on her chest.


    "What are you looking at! Get out of here! Be careful, I''ll let daddy feed you all to the fish Don Quixote Christine''s anger on the Ning Ji body, and only spread the anger on other people''s bodies. The members of the Tang Ruide family certainly did not dare to annoy the frightened big lady. The scene that had been tortured seemed to be winding around.


    Christina cursed Ning Ji for leaving. When she was ready to leave, she looked down and saw the big black handprint on her chest.


    Christina''s face suddenly became even more ugly. Her whole face was red and bleeding almost at a touch. She quickly covered her chest with her arms and walked back quickly.


    A minute after Christina left, two figures emerged from the trees, one with an evil smile, the other with a deadpan look.


    "Hey, hey, see? Ning Ji is really tough. He even dares to take advantage of the eldest lady. Hey, I underestimate him." The guy who laughs like a thief has a scar on his eyelid, which is incompatible with his smile.


    "Well, he is really a bold man. The owner appreciates him very much." The guy with no expression on his face nodded.


    , "ha ha, it''s interesting and interesting. After that, the Tangic de family is going to be busy. With this guy''s joining, I will not be afraid of life." A man with a scar on his eyelid is dying of joy.


    However, the man beside him seems more calm, and I don''t know if he is thinking the same question in his mind. Don Quixote,


    , these two people are the two highest ranking cadres in the Tang Ji De family. Victor and Leo, two of them, have hidden in the grass and peeped into the scene of passion and excitement just now.


    "Enough of that. Let''s go." Leo frowned as he looked at Victor as if he still had something to say.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t force you to come here before. You volunteered. Now you''re pretending to be a good man." Victor curled his lips and complained.


    Leo''s face froze and said, "I''m just in charge of protecting miss, that''s all." After that, Leo left.


    Victor looked at Leo''s back. The thief laughed and said to himself, "I''m still protecting you. I didn''t see you do it just now."


    Of course, Ningji didn''t know that when he was frivolous with Christina, there were two guys peeping around. But if he knew that Victor and Leo were around, especially Leo, Ningji would not dare to do anything.


    Ning Ji is in a good mood now, and has finally solved Kristina''s big trouble. How can there be such a annoying woman? Even if she talks endlessly, she is unreasonable. It''s useless to deal with such a woman.


    This not only solves the problem, but also steals the fragrance. It''s cheap. It''s a big advantage. It''s better to teach Christina a lesson this time, so that she can be honest in the future. Otherwise, Ning Ji can''t help taking this woman. She can''t be frivolous again and again. Don Quixote,


    , went out smoothly in the minor tone. He was almost unimpeded all the way. After seeing him, Tang Ji Ru family members showed their respectful and respectful manners.


    When you get to the door, the iron gate opens slowly. This time, you don''t need Ning Ji to force and lure you to open it.


    "Jie Jie, even I didn''t see this life-saving benefactor, so I left?" Ning Ji just stepped out of the gate, a gloomy voice came from his ear, which sounded very gloomy.


    This voice, hear Ning Ji sweat hair all erect, hair slightly numb, this damned voice, Ning Ji feel some familiar, this kind of like eunuch man voice, can not see much.


    "It''s you!" Ning Ji in the heart a sudden, this voice isn''t at the beginning help him cure of that ghost doctor. Ning Ji has never regarded this guy as a life-saving benefactor. This guy will definitely take advantage of himself. Moreover, the damned medicine makes Ning Ji miserable at night. Thank you.


    "Jie Jie, why did you forget me so soon? I miss you very much. " A slightly rickety man came out of the woods from afar, clutching a crutch in his hand. The skin on his face was still the same as the dry bark, and the wrinkles were just like the Shapi dog, which gave people a kind of gloomy smell.


    "Don''t disgust me. The rotten food you gave me did me a lot of harm. It''s a life-saving benefactor." Ning Ji hears such an old man say to miss oneself, goose bumps all got up, it is too disgusting really.


    "The harm is not light? Jie Jie, the one I gave you is the latest thing I''ve developed. Most men''s bodies can''t bear it. Only your body can do it. I can help you become a man with a golden gun. " Although the ghost doctor looks terrible and his voice is gloomy, he seems to have a research on men and women''s affairs.


    Ning Ji''s powerful imagination began to make trouble again, and even began to fantasize about the picture of this shady old guy sleeping with a woman. The disgusting degree was almost comparable to that of a walking corpse. Would a woman like to sleep with such a monster?The more Ning Ji thought about it, the more disgusting he felt. He just stopped thinking about it. If he thought about it, he would lose his appetite for dinner.


    "I really thank you, you help me treat, I give you as a test object, we do not owe each other, you are not my life-saving benefactor, goodbye." Ning Ji doesn''t want to deal with this kind of weird people. He feels very uncomfortable just standing and talking.


    "Jie Jie, young people talk really hard. Although your special ability is blocked by me, I don''t seem to have said that it will recur, Jie Jie." The ghost doctor began to laugh again, which made people tremble.


    "What are you trying to say? Let''s just say it. I don''t like twists and turns." Ning Ji was stunned, but he immediately guessed the other party''s attempt. This old guy is definitely a product of the doctor, and he likes to treat people as mice.


    Of course, Ning Ji doesn''t want to become a mouse, but as a bargaining chip, even if he doesn''t want to, he has to be tough. Ning Ji doesn''t know anything about his body.


    "Jie Jie, that''s right. This is not a place to talk. Go to the side. I don''t like to be looked at." The ghost doctor gave a strange smile, and then walked to the side slowly with his dark crutch.


    If the ghost doctor is on the road, he is definitely an old man with mobility problems. But Ning Ji knows that the old man is not a simple person, and he can''t be sure that the appearance of mobility problems is just an act.


    Ning Ji had no way. For his body, he could only make up his mind to follow suit and go to the corner together. He was not afraid to be plotted by ghost doctors. How could he say that he had met with Baptiste now, and those unhappy things were all over before. Even if the ghost doctor even had a strange way of temper and means, but it was also the highest cadre of Tangic de family.


    "Jie Jie, boy, I''ve given you some good. I''ve made you and those girls happy. You have to give me some good too." The ghost doctor laughs again. He laughs. The wrinkled dark skin on his face is still like that. It gives people a strange feeling that skin laughs but flesh does not laugh. The whole person is gloomy.


    "Good? I''ve done you enough good. You''ve taken a lot of my blood samples. What else do you want to take from me? " Ning Ji is a little speechless. Are all the people in this business so greedy?


    "Jie Jie, I haven''t taken much. I''ve used it up for a long time. I need more. The more the better." The ghost doctor said with a strange smile.


    Ningji almost no fork in the air, helpless way: "I said, you are joking with me, you simply take me dry."


    "Good, Jie Jie." The ghost doctor gave a strange smile again. There was a ray of light in his turbid eyes. What was alive was the shape of a weasel who wanted to steal chicken. It was too treacherous.


    Ning Ji subconsciously stepped back. As expected, he shouldn''t deal with this kind of weird people. This old man is more frightening than the doctor. Although the doctor is a little dirty sometimes, at least he doesn''t have this kind of weird.


    At this time, Ning Ji felt a foreign body crawling on his arm. Looking down, he was startled. He saw a spider with a big palm. He didn''t know when to climb onto his arm.


    "Damn it! What the hell Ning Ji threw his arm wildly. What he was most afraid of was this kind of disgusting reptile, such as spiders and snakes. Just looking at it would make him get goose bumps.


    "Jie Jie, my little baby seems to smell the smell of your blood, and can''t help crawling past. It''s really delicious blood." The ghost doctor reached out and took the spider back. The spider got into his sleeve and disappeared.


    Ningjiton has an urge to vomit, which makes spiders settle down in their sleeves. How disgusting is this?


    "Boy, I don''t want to make a detour with you. I''ll tell you straight. Do you think your body is more and more weak than before, Jie Jie?" The ghost doctor said with a strange smile.


    "Nonsense, I have enough to eat and sleep. I have no strength. I have enough strength." Ning Ji of course denied that a man admits that he has no strength, which is not the same as admitting that he does not lift it.


    "Jie Jie, how can I make a mistake about the disease I treated you for? I''ve concentrated and suppressed all your potential. Your strength is like water without a source. Every little is every little. Do you feel more and more powerless when you fight with others recently?" Ghost doctor is not angry, just clutching crutches, very confident with a strange smile.


    When the ghost doctor said that, Ning Ji really felt it. Although he didn''t feel it at ordinary times, he was much weaker than before once he made a move with others. He always thought that it was the result of the suppression of that force. Unexpectedly, it was like this.


    "Sure enough, you''ve done something about yourself. Tell me, if you go on like this, what are the sequelae?" His body, Ning Ji is extra attentive, and his body strange place, so much, that he does not know exactly what is going on.


    "Sequelae? Jie Jie, there are, but not so serious. " The ghost doctor sold it.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll give you what you want. There''s no such nonsense!" Ning Ji waved his hand upset.


    "Jie Jie, at the most, you will be paralyzed. Your life can be saved." The ghost doctor told the truth."What?" Ning Ji was stunned for a moment. Before, the ghost doctor said it was not too serious. He thought it was just some small problems. But when he heard these four words, his facial muscles were stiff.


    "Isn''t paralysis serious? Only death is serious, isn''t it? " Ningji was angry. The good mood that he had just exchanged for teasing Christina suddenly disappeared. Someone would always come to him to block him up.


    "Jie Jie, I certainly have a solution, but, Jie Jie, you have to give me enough benefits, otherwise I''d like to see you paralyzed in bed." The ghost doctor said with a strange smile.


    Ning Ji secretly scolds the old guy in his heart for not being a thing. It''s a line that has been prepared for a long time. But for his own health''s sake, Ning Ji can only suffer some losses and give the old guy a little cheaper.


    Think of here, Ning Ji can''t help but suddenly think of the soap story, this old thing should not be curved! Ningjiton felt acid in his stomach, and his nausea became more and more intense.


    It''s OK not to think about some things. If you think about them, you''ll feel sick and can''t stop. Ning Jian scolds himself for his bad brain. If you don''t have to deal with yourself, it''s OK to look for trouble.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want? To be frank, I will satisfy you!" Ning Ji feels that he has become another mouse of others, but what can he do? His illness, even doctors are at a loss, otherwise how can we invite this strange guy.


    "Jie Jie, forthright, I like it. You just need to stand still." As soon as the ghost doctor heard it, he immediately became happy. Of course, it''s very good.


    When Ning Ji heard the words, he naturally stood still. A moment later, he felt something creeping in from his trouser legs. The greasy touch made him immediately want to throw it out.


    However, Ning Ji could only bear it. He constantly cursed the old pervert, the ghost doctor, for he couldn''t die well. Then he closed his eyes and silently endured the strong disgusting feeling. It was killing.


    This kind of feeling should be a snake. He climbed up all the way with Ningji''s legs, and finally stopped until Ningji''s waist.


    Ning Ji feels that he''s going crazy. He''s afraid of snakes most. Now he''s coiled around by a snake. This kind of fear makes him shiver all over. He prays that this damned day will be over soon.


    Snake head slowly close to Ning Ji''s chest, and then suddenly bite down, sharp tingling feeling, let Ning Ji suddenly face muscle twitch, pain that he called a drill, but this part is indeed the heart.


    Ning Ji''s face became pale gradually, and the strength of his limbs seemed to be gradually emptied. What did the snake do? Ning Ji doesn''t know and has no ability to think. His brain has begun to lack oxygen.


    Just when Ning Ji''s consciousness began to blur, the snake let go and retreated along the original road. This is a beautiful snake with beautiful patterns. It goes back to the ghost doctor''s clothes.


    Ning Ji''s feet softened and he almost fell down. It was a symptom of excessive blood loss. Damn, the ghost doctor actually used a snake to suck his blood. Is it a snake or a vampire.


    "Good cooperation. It''s yours." Ghost doctor a shake sleeve, two large special syringes appear in the hand.


    "That''s it?" Ning Ji looked at these two large syringes, but he had some doubts in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Ning Ji looked at the two syringes, but he was not happy at all. He did not dare to use them casually because he did not trust the yin-yang man.


    "When you think the time is right, I''ll give you an injection, and the other one will be my friend, and I''ll give you a spare one." The ghost doctor said with a strange smile.


    Human feelings? Ning damn is not now dizzy, he must vomit the slot. The damned Yin and yang man still has a face to make complaints about human feelings. He sent him so much blood in one breath.


    "Eat this. It will help you recover." It seems that the ghost doctor suddenly became generous. He took out a small jar and poured out a small pill.


    Of course, Ning Ji won''t accept the medicine of unknown origin. If it doesn''t work well, what strange side effects will it have? Who will Ning Ji talk to?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a drug to speed up blood production. There are no side effects." The ghost doctor saw through Ning Ji''s idea at a glance and explained it immediately.


    Ning jileng snorted. Anyway, he had enough medicine. He was not afraid to take another one. He simply took it and swallowed it directly. Since he had become a mouse, he had to be thorough enough.


    "Are you satisfied now? Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. Goodbye!" Compared with Christina, Ningji didn''t want to see the damned ghost doctor. The old yin yang man was more treacherous than Batiste.


    The ghost doctor gave a strange smile and didn''t speak. He just watched Ning Ji leave. After Ning Ji left, the smile on the ghost doctor''s face gradually faded away. The shriveled lips wriggled and murmured to himself: "this leg, finally there is hope."


    Ning Ji returned to the car and didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he relied on the soft seat and began to close his eyes. He didn''t know whether the medicine of the ghost doctor had obvious effect or whether he recovered quickly. After a while, Ning Ji didn''t feel so dizzy.


    But to be on the safe side, Ning Ji took a rest in the car for half an hour, and didn''t start the car to leave until the dizziness completely disappeared. For him, this day is absolutely black, and the darkness is not visible.


    The first thing Ning Ji does when he comes back to the suite is to rush back to the room immediately, pick up all the clothes inside and outside, and then throw them into the garbage can.


    This suit of clothes was dirty originally, but later it was crawled by the strange pet of the ghost doctor, which made Ning Ji sick for a long time. What do you want to keep them for? Throw them all away.


    Next, Ning Ji took an hour to take a bath for the first time. He was afraid that he still had mucus on the snake. He almost used half a bottle of shower gel before giving up. Don Quixote''s mood is very bad.


    even after a comfortable hot bath did not see any improvement. I didn''t want to get involved with Don Quixote again. But now, it seems that this is more and more involved.


    Tang Qingcang, Tang Qingcang, if you''re not a shit pot, you won''t buckle on my head. Ning Ji scolds Tang Qingcang in his heart and starts to think about Christina''s problem.


    As far as this woman''s temper is concerned, she definitely won''t explain it to Batiste. She doesn''t know what batiste is up to. She even asks him to have more contact with Christina. What''s the purpose of this?


    Although Ning Ji guessed it, he couldn''t believe it. How could the leading family of F want to be their own son-in-law? Ning Jike doesn''t have this kind of mind at all, and doesn''t dare.


    "What are you doing out there? I''ll be disheartened as soon as I get back. " Lin Wei sees Ning Ji finally come out from the room, can''t help but very puzzled opening to ask a way.


    "What can I do, of course, is to solve some thorny problems, ah." Ning Ji sighed, some things, he how dare immediately and Lin Wei said, Lin Wei will absolutely tear him.


    "Oh, you can have a rest. I''m having a good chat with mihok. You go first." Lin Wei really turned his face faster than turning a book. He was very concerned just now, but he changed immediately. Who is that.


    Ning Ji is dumb but a smile, this is what circumstance, how did he become the object that everybody abandons? This day is really more and more sad, in the end there is no room for him.


    Ning Ji has been a listener for almost a long time, but Lin Wei and mihok are chatting with each other. He is so jealous in his heart. Isn''t he good-looking? What''s the big deal? I''m going to have plastic surgery! Ning Ji''s heart disgruntled slander.


    "Why, I''m jealous." When preparing to go out for dinner, Lin Wei takes Ning Ji''s arm and asks with a smile.


    "No!" Of course, Ning Ji''s mouth is stiff.


    "I like to see you jealous. Continue next time." Lin Wei does not forbid Lin Wei a smile, way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Ning Ji''s two nostrils are smoking. It turns out that Lin Wei did it on purpose, but is it good for her? Ning Ji suspected that his IQ was too low, so he didn''t understand.


    "Is this fun?" Ning Ji is really out of breath. God knows what Lin Wei is thinking.


    "Well, I think it''s interesting. That''s settled." Lin Wei covers her mouth and smiles. It seems that she really takes teasing Ning Ji as a pleasure in her life.


    The man''s mind always seems very narrow when dealing with this aspect of things. Ning Ji is certainly more obvious. His face is green. This kind of feeling is like wearing a shiny green hat.


    Ning Ji wants to communicate again, but Lin Wei is not doing multiple-choice questions for Ning Ji at all. She turns around and continues to chat with mihok. At the beginning, the topic is about endorsement, but it soon turns to other places.


    Ning Ji wants to cut in. There''s really no place to cut in. He sits on one side and works as a light bulb. He''s been working for beauty for a long time, but no one says it''s half good. This makes Ning Ji very uncomfortable.


    "Ningji orders. You owe mihok a drink." Lin Wei pushes the menu to Ning Ji''s body. This posture is obviously what Ning Ji means by paying for it.


    Watching you chatting, I have to pay for your order. Why! If this is a man with a little temper, he will drop the table and leave immediately. As the saying goes, if you are not benevolent, I will be unjust!


    But Ning Ji honestly opens the menu and starts to order. The price of this damned f restaurant is absolutely outrageous. If it''s normal, Ning Ji certainly won''t care about the money for dating Lin Wei, but now, he''s extremely upset.


    For Ning Ji, who is easy to be jealous and likes to take revenge actions, his mind is already full of the idea of how to take revenge, but this has to be done without any trace, so that Lin Wei won''t find out.


    Ning Ji is thinking, eyes suddenly fell on a dish name, heart immediately have an idea, Lin Wei because of skin relationship, she can''t eat too spicy things, this Ning Ji already know, but the past this kind of situation, everyone will have, Ning Ji is no exception.


    Ning Ji didn''t name the dish, just pointed to the menu to order, so Lin Wei wouldn''t find Ning Ji''s little action. After serving, even if it was found, Ning Ji could pretend to forget.


    It''s a perfect plan. Ning Ji feels that he is a genius. Although there is no deep hatred between him and mihok, Ning Ji feels angry when he talks with Lin Wei so well. He immediately gives a big gift to mihok. Ning Ji happily calls it the Third Plenary Session of the CPC Central Committee.


    Not afraid of being stolen by thieves, just afraid of being missed by hooligans, and Ning Ji happens to be such a real hooligan.


    After listening to the dishes ordered by Ning Ji, the waiter was a little puzzled. He just wanted to ask Ning Ji and made sure he wanted these. After all, these are the most spicy food in this restaurant, and every dish Ning Ji chooses is very spicy.


    Ning Ji quickly stops the waiter with his eyes, and then takes out a banknote with a large denomination from his wallet and hands it to the menu. It''s a tip in name, but in fact, it''s a sealing fee.


    The waiter saw that there were so many tips. Of course, he just shut up. So, the truth that money can make the devil push the mill is not only feasible in China, but also common all over the world.


    "It''s over? So fast, don''t you order like squeezing toothpaste? " Lin Wei noticed that Ning Ji had finished ordering at such an unusual speed, and asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all you like to eat. Now that you know your taste, your hands and feet will be more agile." Ning Ji smiles and pretends to be very normal. Acting is Ning Ji''s specialty.


    "Oh, that''s fine." Lin Wei nodded. After the initial moment of doubt, she didn''t seem to think much.


    "By the way, Ning Ji, Ning Ji, did you promise to buy me a drink from now on or in the evening?" Mihok doesn''t know how he got addicted to alcohol. It''s like seeing his father when he sees wine.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve specially prepared a special mixed wine for you, which is absolutely satisfactory to you!" Ning Ji patted his chest. His special Third Plenary Session of the Roche Central Committee was the old drunkard Lian Jianshu, and it was absolutely the rhythm of three bowls.


    After listening to Ning Ji''s unique secret recipe, Mikhail couldn''t even close his mouth happily. He clapped his hands like a child and licked his lips from time to time. It was like a child who hadn''t drunk milk for a long time.


    "Can you mix wine? Why don''t I know? " Lin Wei smell speech, is also tiny a Leng, she can never hear Ning Ji still have this aspect skill.


    "Ha, what''s wrong with me? Isn''t it just mixing wine? Do you need to learn such a small thing? As a man, I''ve learned it since I was born. " No one can stop Ning Ji''s boasting. Although Ning Ji doesn''t know who his mother is, he always regards himself as a man who has no father or mother and jumps out of the stone.


    "You know how to brag." Lin Wei seems to have expected that Ning Ji would blow a lot. After she turned her lips, she said nothing more.But mihok didn''t know Ning Ji''s character as well as Lin Wei. He immediately foolishly believed that his eyes, which were more beautiful than women''s eyes, were staring at Ning Ji as if they were shining. This was absolute worship.


    Ning Ji thief laughs and doesn''t explain anything more. He gets up and goes to the bar. Lin Wei or mihok can''t see his ability of mixing wine. Otherwise, the plan will be completely exposed.


    "Ningji, where are you going? Didn''t you say you wanted to mix me wine? " Mikhok saw Ningji get up and leave, immediately worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to mix the wine for you now? But I can''t let others see my unique prescription, so just wait and I''ll be right back. " Ning Ji made a harmless smile, which will definitely make people mistakenly think that this man is a very gentle gentleman guy, absolutely has nothing to do with hooligans.


    Therefore, it''s necessary to wipe the eyes of men these days. The more gentlemanly a man is, the more he is a pure rascal in his heart. Those men who look like rascals are really rascals, but at least they are the same in appearance.


    "Know how to play mystery, huh!" Lin Wei, who knows Ning Ji very well, has already guessed a clue. Every kind of wine was a superb collection of beautiful things.


    was very satisfied with the fact that Chinese Baijiu had already entered the world, and even some high restaurants such as F had sold it.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The waiter at the restaurant bar asked with a smile.


    "No, I''ll take these three bottles, and then I''ll have two blenders." Ning Ji smiles, then draws a euro from his wallet and hands it to him. This is an unwritten rule of European restaurants.


    "With pleasure, but all three? We don''t just offer whole bottles here. " When the waiter took the tip, his attitude was naturally more enthusiastic. Besides, Ning Ji gave a lot of tips.


    "Do you have them in bulk? That''s even better. Give me three portions of these three. If the weight is about two-thirds of a mixing pot, that''s fine. " Ning Ji a listen to still can save some money, that of course is to raise both hands to agree.


    The waiter nodded and then turned to get ready. In less than three minutes, the glass containing almost equal portions of wine and two empty mixing pots were already placed in front of Ning Ji.


    "Sir, are you sure you don''t need me? It''s free to make drinks for you. " The waiter asked with a smile.


    "No, I''ll do it myself, thank you." Ning Ji politely refuses the waiter''s kindness. It seems that the waiter should be the bartender of this restaurant. It seems that the craftsmanship is good, but Ning Ji''s unique recipe is not craftsmanship.


    The bartender didn''t say any more, just made a please sign and began to work on his other work.


    Ning Ji didn''t even bother. He poured the three different glasses of wine into the two blender pots. After tightening the lid, his wrist suddenly shook and the blender pot bumped up. The blender pot rotated rapidly in mid air and almost became a circle.


    The bartender wanted to show his hand, but when he saw that Ning Ji had begun, he stopped to watch.


    The wine mixing pot in high-speed rotation is almost too fast to see clearly, but in Ning Ji''s eyes, it is as slow as static. Ning Ji reaches out his hand and gently holds the bottom of the wine mixing pot, and the wine mixing pot rotates and flies to the other side again.


    At the same time, Ning Ji stretched out his other hand, copied another wine mixing pot on the table, and the two wine pots took off.


    The bartender of that restaurant stares at Ning Ji''s action without blinking. There is some worship in his eyes.


    Ning Ji grinned, and then held his hands together, and the two mixing jugs whirled up into the air of the restaurant. But strangely, the mixing jug seemed to be pulled by a rope, and was still flying in the air.


    The bartender exclaimed and looked at the two bottles in the air, as if he had seen some miracle.


    As a matter of fact, Ning Ji doesn''t know anything about mixing wine. What he does is to see the bartender''s action when he enters the door and copy it temporarily. He just adds some other tricks in the middle.


    However, Ning Ji is not an immortal. He can violate the law of gravity. These two wine mixing pots still fall down and fall firmly into the hands of Ning Ji.


    "Hoo, that''s about it." Ning Ji smiles at the bartender. It seems that he''s pretty handsome. He already feels that some ladies are looking at him with admiration.


    "Sir, your mixing technique is very good. Can you tell me how you did it just now?" The bartender looked at Ning Ji with adoring eyes.


    Ning Ji patted the bartender''s shoulder with a smile and said, "there''s no special technique. It''s just that you should put more effort into it. You can try it yourself when you have time."


    The bartender was stunned. He looked at his hand and fell into thinking. Ning Ji doesn''t know that his so-called little effort is not acceptable to ordinary people. How can his power be comparable to that of an ordinary bartender? So his words are no doubt nonsense.Ning Ji poured two bottles of wine into the pot. In order to cover up the strong smell of Baijiu, Ning Ji asked the bartender to have some essence water, so that he could not smell the baijiu.


    "Sir, it''s the first time that I''ve seen people use these three kinds of wine to make adjustments. Is this the characteristic blend of your hometown?" Seeing this, the bartender couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s a small feature of my hometown. I''ll name it the Third Plenary Session of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Of course you don''t quite understand it, but this kind of wine is much stronger than other mixed wines here." Ning Ji explained with a smile.


    The bartender was stunned. He obviously doubted Ning Ji''s words, but he finally chose to believe it. He asked carefully, "excuse me, sir, can you sell me this wine making method? So my salary here may be higher. "


    Although Ning Ji is not a great philanthropist, to help the employees in the service industry who work very hard, Ning Ji is still willing to help. After all, he did similar work when he was unemployed.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural, if this can really help you." Ning Ji immediately told the bartender generously, which is no secret at all. It is just a mixture of three kinds of beer, wine and baijiu. What seems to be nothing special is what it can do to intoxicated people.


    As if the bartender had picked up his wallet, he took notes and recorded it. This made Ning Ji very uncomfortable, as if he had suddenly returned to Mindu University and become a teacher of Chinese culture.


    "Thank you very much. May I have your name?" The bartender asked excitedly.


    "Of course, my name is Ningji." Ning Ji reported his name with a smile, then left the bar and returned to the table with the mixed liquor of the third plenary session.


    "What is this? The first time I saw it, it''s a beautiful color. " Mikhok immediately focused all his eyes on the transparent bottle, but the color was really beautiful.


    Lin Wei also looks at the wine pot curiously. She usually doesn''t drink, so naturally she hasn''t seen the Third Plenary Session of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. If the old drunkard of Jianshu is here, she can definitely recognize this evil thing at a glance.


    "Well, it''s my unique recipe. It''s almost impossible for you to get it from others. I gave it a name, three bowls of bugang!" Of course, it is impossible for Ning Ji to name the Third Plenary Session of the CPC Central Committee. How shameless it is.


    "You are the outlaws of the marsh. How can you get such a strange name?" Lin Wei has no choice but to curl her lips, as if she had expected that the whole thing of Ning Ji would never be normal.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of Mr. Ning Ji. It''s wonderful. Such color and such a unique name. But what does Kong mean? Is gang a special Chinese noun? It''s totally incomprehensible. " Mikhail said excitedly.


    Lin Wei can''t listen to it any more. When she wants to end this mindless conversation, Ning Ji won''t give her success. She explains: "Gang is the word used to describe the toilet in Chinese. These three bowls are just like gang. Just say three cups of this thing. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t even go to the toilet. You understand."


    At this moment, Lin Wei is really about to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Lin Wei is really about to collapse. One is eloquent and shameless, and the other is silly and naive. His brain is not fully developed. When they get together, it is estimated that most people will feel that they can''t bear it.


    Like a child, mikhok stares at the pretty bartender, licks his lips and knows how much he wants to taste it.


    Ning Ji laughs in the heart, although your boy didn''t offend me, but there''s no way. Who let your boy be used by Lin Wei? Don''t blame me if you can''t wake up tomorrow. I''m also helpless.


    "Mr. Ningji, may I try it now?" Mikhok can''t help it any more. He''s about to let out his harshness.


    "Of course, help yourself to drink. That''s what I made for you. Keep my promise." Ningji wants mihok to drink so fast that he can''t be conscious. He wants to be a light bulb.


    Lin Wei glances at Ning Ji. She can see that there is something wrong with Ning Ji''s smile, and it''s a big problem. Women''s intuition and their understanding of Ning Ji tell Lin Wei that this damned bartender must not be drunk.


    However, without waiting for Lin Wei to speak, mihok poured himself a cup slowly, looked up and drank half of it, and a blush immediately appeared on his white face. Of course, it can''t be shyness, it''s wine.


    As soon as Lin Wei saw it, her mind was immediately affirmed. There was more than a problem with the blending. The problem was too big.


    "What tone do you use? It won''t kill you!" Lin Wei has no confidence in Ning Ji, and even regrets teasing Ning Ji. She knows that Ning Ji is a real vinegar king.


    "Death? Of course not. It''s my only recipe. It''s a drunkard''s favorite. " Ning Ji smiled, he could not bear to kill Michael hawk. After that, he had to rely on his delicate and handsome face.


    After half a cup, mikhok''s eyes were a little dull, but after a while, he took a big drink, and his face was more red, but he seemed even more excited than just now.


    "Mr. Ningji, your craft is really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve drunk such an exciting mixed liquor. It''s so exciting!" Mikhok took a long breath, though the only thing left in his mouth was wine.


    Lin Wei does not have good spirit of stare Ning Ji one eye, she but very clear, Ning Ji this small action of meaning.


    Ning Ji shrugged his shoulders and said that it doesn''t matter. The good play is still to come. What he is looking forward to is not the performance of mikhok after drinking too much.


    After a while, the waiter brought Ning Ji''s dishes up and put them in front of the three people. Ning Ji didn''t move because he ordered things more clearly than anyone else. He couldn''t stand it.


    Lin Wei may be hungry, but she just picked up the spoon and ate it. And Ning Ji is forced to bear a smile in the side of watching silently, let him very much look forward to the scene is about to start.


    Lin Wei''s face suddenly changed before she blinked. She seemed to want to spit out what she ate, but it was too late. The food had been swallowed by her.


    Lin Wei''s Xiumei immediately crowded up. Tie Qing picked up the water cup at hand and began to pour water into her stomach to put out the fire. It was estimated that the restaurant could not sell one of these spicy dishes for a week, but it opened a restaurant in Ningji.


    Lin Wei drank up a glass of water in one breath, but it seemed that she could not put out the fire in her throat. Regardless of Ning Ji''s willingness, she grabbed it and continued to pour it into her stomach.


    Even after drinking two large glasses of water, Lin Wei was a little more relaxed. Her mouth was open and her hands were fanning. Ning Ji could see that Lin Wei''s lilac tongue had become fiery red.


    Ning Ji can''t help laughing at last. Lin Wei can''t eat spicy food. Ning Ji knows quite well that every time he comes across a little spicy food, he will drink water, not to mention the spicy taste that even ordinary people can''t bear.


    "On purpose Yeah, asshole Lin Wei is angry. She didn''t expect that Ning Ji would punish her after finishing mikhok. She would also punish her together, and it''s a crucial one.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to. I think this dish is the specialty of this store, so I ordered it. You know I can''t order, and I have a bad memory, right?" Ning Ji immediately made an innocent statement, saying it was an accident.


    "Screw you! Asshole Lin Wei is really angry, but in the public, she is not good at how to deal with Ningji, otherwise her image as a lady will be destroyed.


    "Why? What are you arguing about? Why don''t you have a drink? There''s nothing to argue about. " Mikhok is holding his head. Unconsciously, he has two cups in a row, and his tongue is a little big.


    In front of Ning Ji''s unique folk prescription, even Jianshu, who has an amazing amount of alcohol, can''t stand the devastation of the third plenary session, let alone mihok, who has just contracted the bad habit of drinking.


    "Go away!" Lin Wei is now a powder keg that has been ignited. With the promotion of spicy flavor, she has a bigger temper. Even mikhok has not let it go. Whoever meets will suffer.Fortunately, this mihok is now seven drunk, otherwise no matter who is choked on such a sentence, it will not be comfortable.


    "Don''t get angry. If you don''t like this one, let''s order another one." Ning Ji quickly pretends to appease Lin Wei and teases her. Next, of course, she has to say something nice to appease her.


    "Asshole! Isn''t that enough! Don''t expect me to have dinner with you next time! " Lin Wei wipes her mouth, embraces her chest with both arms, turns her head to the other side, and starts to sulk. This is one of Lin Wei''s unique skills.


    Ning Ji patted Lin Wei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s my fault. Let''s not take it as an example. I''ve been busy these days. I''ve forgotten all about it."


    However, Lin Wei is obviously angry. She doesn''t pay attention to Ning Ji at all, and she has long stopped eating this kind of food, which makes Ning Ji a bit embarrassed. It seems that the heavy spicy food is a little too much. It''s enough to know that it should be medium spicy.


    Ning Ji takes out his best dogged attack. In the state that mihok is invisible, Ning Ji certainly stares at Lin Wei. If you really want to make this woman sulky, Ning Ji''s trouble is really big.


    The aftereffect of the Third Plenary Session of the CPC Central Committee is that it''s fast to come and slow to go. After two drinks, the whole person is a little confused and can''t touch the north. It''s estimated that in a while, even if he doesn''t drink, he will fall down.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s great. No wonder it''s called three bowls but two. Mr. Ning Ji is really the most powerful." Mihok is a bit of incoherent nonsense, and he probably doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    Ning Ji is too lazy to pay attention to mikhok. Seeing his state, in ten minutes at most, he will have to lie down on the table and have a good sleep. The power of the Third Plenary Session of Ning Ji''s Central Committee is absolutely not bragging.


    Just as Ning Ji continues to pacify Lin Wei, she suddenly feels that the chair beside her has been pulled apart. It seems that there is another person sitting down inexplicably.


    Ning Ji just turned his head and was stunned at that time. He never thought that this person would suddenly appear beside him, and he still sat there.


    Almost at the same time, all the men in the restaurant looked at this person more or less. It seemed that her appearance immediately attracted all the men''s attention. It was a bit like the scene when the grassland was in estrus.


    Ning Ji Leng Leng looks at the person beside him and breaks his head. He doesn''t understand why it is like this. At this time, Lin Wei finally turned her head. When she saw the comer, her face became more ugly.


    "You How come you''re here! " Ning Ji suddenly knew that the situation was not good. This guy is definitely a bad guy. He must have a grudge and run to death.


    With the appearance of this woman, even mikhok, who has never felt much about women, had a great reaction. His face changed a lot. It seemed that the seven points of drunkenness had been removed three points at a time, and there seemed to be some inexplicable fear in his eyes.


    "Who is she?" Lin Wei''s tone has been a little cold, it sounds rather bad.


    Ning Jidun''s words stop. How can he explain the origin of this man to Lin Wei? In fact, Ning Ji doesn''t know how to say it. According to the truth, it doesn''t matter, but in fact, there is still a little relationship, which is very complicated.


    "Why, can''t I come? Didn''t daddy tell me to have more contact with you? " This unexpected visitor, of course, is Christina, who just broke up in a bad mood during the day. Her appearance surprised Ning Ji.


    Ningji instantly understand, this damned woman is to revenge, she must know Ningji will date tonight, so deliberately came to such a, and then forced Ningji compromise.


    "More contact? What does that mean? " Lin Wei is not the woman who didn''t know French at the beginning. With her intelligence, she soon learned French. She naturally understood what Christina said.


    Ningji has a lot to say. What can he say? It can''t be said that a high-ranking guy forced him to contact with this woman. If Christina is an ugly woman, some people believe her, but she is a real beauty.


    "This..." Ning Ji''s words are blocked. He completely loses his sense of propriety. If he can, he really wants to throw Kristina out directly. But in this way, Lin Wei will be more suspicious. At that time, it will be more difficult for him to explain. Ning Ji will be foolish to do such a thing.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are really busy today!" Lin Wei angrily gets up and leaves the seat, and goes out without looking back.


    Ning Ji catches up and wants to explain, but even Lin Wei can''t stop it. After the two things are added up, Lin Wei''s anger is almost frightening. That cold face will make the temperature of the air drop to below zero.


    "Lin Wei, listen to me. It''s not what you think. It really has nothing to do with me. I''m not familiar with her at all!" Ning Ji pursues Lin Wei''s step and explains it at the same time.


    However, Lin Wei didn''t even look at Ning Ji. She quickly walked out of the restaurant, then stood on the street and asked for a taxi.Seeing this, Ning Ji naturally won''t let Lin Wei go. God knows how much cold war Lin Wei will have with him. What Ning Ji fears most is Lin Wei''s cold war, which makes people want to die.


    "Really, you have to believe me. I really don''t know this woman very well. I met her today because of some very difficult things, and I''m not interested in her at all." This time, Ning Ji didn''t brag.


    Lin Wei didn''t keep silent this time, but turned to look at Ning Ji and said with a sneer: "forget it, isn''t such a beautiful woman just right for your appetite? I don''t want to hear your voice for the moment. Don''t go back to the suite tonight. Don''t leave the door


    Ningji a Leng, also want to say, Linwei has stopped a taxi ready to leave.


    "Don''t pester me any more, or I''ll call to catch the hooligan. When you go in, don''t blame me for not protecting you." Lin Wei knew what Ning Ji was going to do next for a long time, and immediately said.


    Ning Ji has no choice but to smile bitterly. Even if Lin Wei is angry, his brain is still very flexible. He has no way at all. It seems that he is going to find another place to sleep tonight. This suite is definitely not going back.


    Ning Jimu took the taxi away and stood in the same place for a long time. He didn''t expect Christina to play such a trick with her. Does this woman''s brain work so well? Or is it the nature of women?


    After a long time, Ning Ji turned around and left the restaurant. This time, he was in great trouble. If he made fun of Lin Wei on purpose, he would get a few feet at most. But now, with Kristina, the degree of trouble would increase ten times by the way.


    After returning to the restaurant, Christina was still sitting like that. Ningji should have been angry with her directly, but now she has no temper. It''s too serious to offend women, especially beautiful women.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be here. Are you familiar with this guy? Sure enough, they are all the same kind of people. " Christina looked at mikhok, who was sitting opposite her, and criticized him impolitely.


    As soon as Ning Ji sat down, he was a little speechless. Did Christina and mikhok still know each other? Listen to the tone of this speech, it''s a very familiar one. It''s not an ordinary friend at all. There''s definitely something wrong with it.


    For the first time, mikhok saw a woman''s reaction so big. Her eyes were a little evasive. It seemed that her drunkenness had almost dissipated. She was sitting there like a helpless child, and didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Ji feels speechless. Is the world a little too small? Don Quixote, who knows all about it, is not aware of it. Mihawk and Tang Ji De De family are also related to this. Don Quixote,


    , was suddenly blown up by the heart. He had a Tang Dynasty family. He didn''t know it until now. He didn''t know that Michael was hiding too much.


    ''s Don Quixote in the mind of the scene at the time of the group of Mihawk, which is absolutely problematic, and after Ning Ji knows that he is in line with the acting, it shows that the group of the AIX and the Tang clipper family are also in a thousand or so relations, or that the Tangic de family is likely to be behind the group.


    so, nine out of ten of them are Tangic De''s family members, and they seem to be in a position of low status.


    After figuring this out, Ningji noticed another problem: the hair of mikhok and Kristina is golden!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Ning Ji should have thought of this detail for a long time, but he ignored it. Golden hair is not rare in Europe, but the hair color of mikhok and Kristina is very unique.


    and Ning Ji don''t even think about Don Quixote''s old ghost, is he also the same color of hair? Although it is very short and easy to be ignored, Ning Ji''s memory will never cheat him. Don Quixote, Don Quixote,


    , and he was suddenly in the mood of Ning Ji. Now, he made a special pot of three cups of bartender to make the whole family less prosperous. This problem is almost equal to playing Tang Qing Qing, and Tang Ji''s Baptiste is much worse than Tang Wei.


    Ning Ji''s heart was in a mess. This dinner was very pleasant. How did it surprise Ning Ji since Christina appeared?


    "Why, you don''t talk when you see me. Do you want me to call you brother before you speak?" Christina was staring at mihok, but the look in her eyes was not good.


    Ningji is completely reduced to onlookers. It seems that the relationship between mikhok and Christina is not as simple as that between ordinary brothers and sisters. It seems that there are more complicated things in it.


    "No, why are you here? I remember you never came to this kind of restaurant." Mikhok took a careful look at Christina. It was almost like seeing Yama.


    Ning Ji''s Don Quixote, though Chris, Tina, is usually arrogant and aggressive, but Mihawk is his brother. In such a high family, the status of men is much higher than that of women. So how can we say that this little Lord of the Tang jird family should not be so afraid of Chris Tina?


    what Don Quixote Don Quixote is that Mihawk is so expensive that he is the less important owner of the Tang Dynasty, so why do he do this kind of publicity? Let alone the existence of Tang Ji Ru de family, even if Tang man is the main Tang Qingcang, what will he do to endorse products?


    One by one, things that he didn''t understand came out, and Ning Ji''s brain was almost immediately full. This trip to country f is far less simple than Ning Ji thought, and it can''t be finished simply.


    "I like it, so I''m here. Why do you want to take care of me?" Christina''s tone immediately got worse.


    "No, I dare not. I just asked casually. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." When mikhok sees Christina, it''s absolutely like a mouse seeing a cat, all kinds of fear.


    "Well, I don''t think you dare. In name, you are daddy''s son, but in fact you are just a wild breed. What qualifications do you have to sit on the same table with me for dinner?" Christina''s eyes smelled of disdain.


    The amount of information suddenly increased. After listening to this sentence, Ning Ji''s mind was almost stagnant, which was related to the problem of Baptist''s private life style.


    Mikhok''s face turned pale in an instant, and then stood up in silence to leave. Christina''s words seemed to deeply hurt the wound he had been buried in the bottom of his heart. Don Quixote,


    , is a frown. Although it is a private affair of Tang Ji De family, Mihawk is a good brother of Uncle Jian, a friend of Ningji. Although Ningji deliberately teases him, it is just a show of jealousy.


    "Mikhok, I''ll drive you." Ning Ji also got up and took out a large enough euro note from his wallet and pressed it under the plate.


    "You drive him? What do I do? Do you want me to go home alone? " Christina was immediately displeased.


    "You? It''s none of my business. We''ll settle with you later! " Ningji still wants to send Christina home? It is estimated that his brain was pinched by the door, otherwise he would not do such a more misunderstood thing.


    "You! My father asked me to come tonight. If you don''t care about me, can you bear it if my father gets angry? " Christina was choked by Ning Ji''s words, and her face turned red and white.


    "Ha ha, I''m sick." Then Ning Ji left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Mikhok left the restaurant without looking back. The chuckling mikhok seemed to have died in an instant. Now the rest is just a gloomy teenager.


    Ningji followed closely. He didn''t know how to comfort him. Christina''s words were really a little bitter, but maybe it was the sorrow of being born in a big family. It was something we had to face sooner or later.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know how much to participate in, but he always does everything he can to treat his friends. Although his relationship with mikhok is just average, mikhok is a friend of Jianshu, which is naturally a friend of Ning Ji.


    "Mr. Ningji, I''m making you laugh today. I''d like to be alone for a while. Thank you." Mikhok''s voice was very low, and his gloomy mood was like the clouds in the sky on the eve of a thunderstorm.


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t trust you to be alone like this. Didn''t I promise you to buy you a drink tonight? That just doesn''t count. Let''s find another place to have a good drink. " Just right, Ning Ji''s mood is not much better now.


    "Well Forget it. " Mihok hesitated. This is the first time Ning Ji heard that mihok refused to drink.


    Ning Ji smiles. This guy''s self-esteem must be very strong. After being known the secret of this day, he wants to learn to bury himself like an ostrich, but it''s not good for him.


    Ning Ji put his hand around the shoulder of mihok and said with a smile: "this kind of thing, just have a few drinks. Let''s go. You and I are polite. I''ll call uncle Jian and we''ll be together."


    Mikhok also wanted to refuse, but when he heard Ningji''s firm tone, he just sighed and no longer refused.


    At this time, Christina chased out again. It seems that this posture is to end with Ningji. Ningji is interested in such a annoying and unreasonable woman, and doesn''t even bother to say a few words.


    "Well, what''s your attitude? Who do you think you are! Three times and four times with this attitude to me Christina was very upset. She was choked by Ning Ji just now. She was so angry that she wanted to kill people.


    It is estimated that Christina has been choked for more than 20 years since she was born, which is not as much as the day when she knew Ningji.


    "I am who I am, and I am not who I am. You have to make trouble out of nothing, go to those boring guys, and don''t pester me all the time. As I said, I have no interest in you." Ning Ji''s tone is cold, it doesn''t look like him.


    Christina shivered angrily. She didn''t care about the image. She pointed to Ning Ji and said in a loud voice, "Ning Ji, do you think I''ll like a smelly man like you? You men are all the same, dirty like rats in the sewer


    Ning Ji smiles. Christina is really not good at swearing. For this kind of paediatric swearing, Ning Ji doesn''t take it to heart. He doesn''t even pay attention to it and greets mikhok to get on the bus.


    Tonight, Ningji estimated that he has no place to go, angry Linwei won''t talk with Ningji, so Ningji can only stay with these two men.


    Ningji leaves Christina who is going crazy and drives away with mihok. After talking to such a woman more, Ningji feels that she is wasting saliva. Tonight''s accident is entirely caused by Christina. If she is not deliberately making a misunderstanding, how can Linwei get so angry.


    Ningji hasn''t settled with Christina yet. This woman has even complained to the villain first. Ningji doesn''t dare to move this woman, but he doesn''t want to. But if this woman really forces him, Ningji doesn''t know what he will do.


    Christina''s angry face turned pale when she saw that Ningji had really left. At this time, there are a few frivolous men around to chat up, just hit Christina''s gun.


    "Beautiful lady, are you free for a drink?" The guy who came to chat up was still acting like a gentleman.


    "Have a drink with you? Go to hell! Get rid of them Christina is suffering from a fire, and she is worried that there is no place to vent her anger. Before these unlucky guys can understand what happened, some big men rush up and drag the men who are chatting up directly.


    The poor wretches were dragged away with their mouths covered directly before they even had time to call for help. They couldn''t escape a beating. In case there were people with abnormal orientation in Christina''s bodyguards, their situation would be even more miserable.


    Christina didn''t go to see the poor people at all. She just waved and called an accompanying driver and said, "follow up and see where they are going." With that, Christina got into the car.


    It''s on the streets of Paris. Although it''s at night, the bystanders are still stunned by what happened on the street. Is this a crime on the street? But the policeman in the distance pretends to see everything the same, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Ning Ji didn''t know that Christina was still following. He thought that after choking on the woman''s strong self-esteem, he would never follow again. But Ning Ji didn''t know enough about women."Mr. Ning Ji, if you offend my sister, it doesn''t seem good to you. In fact, you don''t have to help me out. I''m used to it." Mikhok''s expression is still so lost, where he said he had been used to it for a long time.


    "Oh? Is it a terrible thing to offend your sister? I''ve already offended her, and I don''t worry about it any more. I just can''t stand her talking like this. " Ning Ji smiles and shakes his head. Ning Ji has done a lot to offend others.


    "No, since the death of her brother, her elder sister has been loved by her father. Everyone in the family wants her to be a little bit. Sometimes her words can influence her father''s choice, so Mr. Ningji, you''d better not offend your elder sister." Don Quixote Mihawk again broke the news that what is amazing is that it is not a secret in the upper class of F, but it is a big secret for Ning Ji, who has just started to contact Tang Ji De De family.


    "Brother? You have another brother? " Don Quixote, this news is rather amazing. It is not surprising that several families are not surprised, but the heir is dead. That''s the real weird thing. Huge monster like Don Quixote is almost the same as Prince and princess. How can he die suddenly?


    "Yes, elder brother, he is a very nice person with a good temper. He seems to be good at managing family affairs by nature. Unlike me, he is used to being free and loose. Therefore, his father valued him very much and once handed over the power of the family to elder brother." Mihok recalled the past, the look on his face is more painful, people can see that the relationship between mihok and the big brother is very good.


    "It sounds like a very good successor, but such a guy should be well protected. How could he die suddenly? Is there any secret? Of course, if it''s inconvenient to say it, forget it. " Ning Ji of course will not want to dig deep into each other''s heart, but this kind of thing, is a person will be very curious.


    Mikhok shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know the details. I only know that the eldest brother seems to have inherited the heart history of his biological mother''s family. At that time, he died of a sudden heart attack in the work center. When he was found, he had already left." Don Quixote,


    ''s eyebrows wrinkled. It sounds logical. But when he thinks about it, he always finds something wrong. But this is the secret of Tang''s family. After so long, Ning Ji didn''t think much about it. Anyway, even if he wanted to break his head, what''s the relationship with him?


    "It''s a pity that there is no successor but you and Christina?" Ning Ji suddenly thought of such a problem.


    "No, my sister is the only real heir now. As you know, I''m just the illegitimate son of my father. I''m not qualified to inherit the family''s property, and I''m not suitable for this kind of thing." Mikhail shook his head.


    "Only Christina? It''s the first time I''ve heard that such a large family is finally handed over to a woman. " Ning Ji''s brow was locked, and he seemed to understand why the f state was not peaceful recently.


    If Christina is such a strong woman as Lin Wei or Liang Mengqi, of course, don''t worry. But Christina is like a dandy and has nothing to do with her family heirs.


    the Don Quixote family worldly wise and play safe. Now it is only by the discipline that he must not join in the muddy water. Even if he is against Tang Qingcang, he must keep himself safe or he will eventually get dirty water.


    "Although my father didn''t want that, my sister was really the only choice. That''s why I left country f to go to China. I thought it would not involve me any more, but Well Don Quixote illegitimate child. Mihawk sighed, and seemed to have more secret sorrow. As the son of Tang Ji De De Jia, even if it is a bastard, the pressure is not ordinary people can compare.


    Ning Ji doesn''t speak, but just drives the car. Batiste is a thief. The older Ning Ji gets, the more afraid he is to deal with this guy. But it seems that it''s too late to regret. Ning Ji feels that he has been drawn into this vortex.


    This Batiste deliberately let Ningji and Christina get closer. There must be other purposes. Ningji doesn''t believe in being a son-in-law, unless this old guy wants to use himself to accomplish some special things. Don Quixote,


    ''s mood was a little irritable. He was the most dislike of being led by his nose, but he had no other choice unless he had the ability to fight against the Tang Dynasty family.


    Under the guidance of mikhok, Ningji found the bar he was talking about. It looks very small, almost the same as the bar in Chamonix. In an international city like Paris, such a bar will be almost ignored.


    "This is the place I used to come to. I know my boss very well. He won''t give us fake wine." Mihok laughed, but Ningji could see that this guy was very reluctant to smile.


    bastard bastard nodded what Don Quixote did when he was on the way, but he didn''t know what the hell the uncle built up. After that, he didn''t see anyone again. Fortunately, Ning Ji had not eaten anything in Tang Kui De, otherwise he would die if he died.As he said, he was very familiar with the boss. As soon as he came in, the boss warmly said, "look who''s here, our handsome Mr. mihok. What would you like to drink today?"


    "Well, today I''ve brought my friend to show us some of the spirits you treasure." Mikhok said with a smile.


    The boss nodded and turned to prepare. Ning Ji took a look at the bar. The scale can only be described as small. In addition to the bar, it can only accommodate five tables. For the bar, the scale is too small.


    Besides Ningji and mihok, there are no other customers here, and the business is very cold. If you change to another boss, you may have to be sad all day, but I don''t know why. The boss always looks very happy.


    "Don''t you wonder that it''s not only small here, but also no business. Why does the boss seem to be in a good mood?" Mikhok saw through Ningji''s mind at a glance and asked.


    Ningji nodded. Now he found out that the smiley face of mihok seemed to be disguised to cover up his embarrassing identity. In fact, he was a very delicate man, which Ningji just found out.


    "The boss here is actually a very rich guy. He runs a winery in the north of Paris, but he seems to think this kind of life is too boring, so he opened a small bar for drinking, so there are almost no guests here. By chance, I accidentally found here and got to know him." Mikhail laughed and said.


    "What a strange man." Ning Ji can''t understand that it''s illogical for rich people in F country to open such a small bar to drink when they can drink in their luxurious house.


    "Well, he always accompanies me, but he never asks me why I drink. He''s a good guy." Mikhok sat down at a table he used to make, and he seemed to have a lot of feelings for it.


    "So the boss must be a drinker. How strong is the liquor you just mentioned?" Ningji regretted coming with mihok. Compared with this crazy drinker, he didn''t drink enough.


    "Compared with Mr. Ning Ji''s unique secret recipe, this is not liquor at all. If Mr. Ning Ji is willing, can you make another pot for me? I didn''t enjoy myself just now. " Puzzled, smiling and pleading.


    "Of course, no problem. As long as there are enough materials here, you can drink as much as you want. Anyway, I will carry you back in the end, ha ha." This mikhok is really an eccentric. He likes the liquor of the Third Plenary Session of the CPC Central Committee.


    Mikhail''s gloomy mood seems to be a little better when he hears the words. Maybe it''s because of these worries that Mikhail becomes a man who can''t do without alcohol. He paralyzes himself with alcohol and then disguises himself with a mask. Although Ning Ji has never experienced such a life, he can understand it.


    Although Ning Jigang just saw the appearance behind the mask, he soon did not know whether it was intentional or habitual. He disguised himself again and became the heartless guy.


    It''s not a plot. It''s just an act of self-protection. Ning Ji can understand it. After all, Ning Ji has a deep understanding of it. His optimism, cheerfulness and shamelessness are also to cover up his identity as an orphan? At this point, Ningji feels that he and mihok seem to have a little bit of the same, live, but do not know why to live.


    When Ning Ji thought about it, he seemed to have a taste of finding a confidant. His desire for alcohol immediately occupied the highland of his brain. Tonight, he really wanted to get drunk again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    This is a wonderful man. Although he hasn''t been able to hide the sharpest side and deal with the world with the most smooth side, this is the most powerful place for a man.


    Ningji has never been able to do this. After all, his nature is like this. If he is not optimistic, his childhood will not be normal. However, mihok is different. Ningji can imagine how dark and bad the environment is.


    "Well, let''s not talk about those annoying things today. Just drink. Let me see how much you can drink." Ning Ji dispels those disorderly thoughts in the mind, patted the shoulder of MI Huo Ke to say.


    Mikhok nodded and laughed, though it still seemed reluctant, at least not so ugly. At this time, Don Quixote suddenly thought of a very terrible idea. If Chris''s successor was only a member of the Tina Dina, it was obviously not the best choice. But in front of him, Mihawk, who did not show the mountains and didn''t dew, would...


    This terrible idea even Ning Ji himself felt a thrill. If it was known, it was absolutely a great event. Ning Ji decided to let this idea rot in his heart forever and never say it out.


    "Mr. Ningji, what are you thinking? You look strange." He said suddenly.


    Ning Ji interrupts the train of thought and raises his head. He sees that the beautiful clear eyes are staring at him. Although there is no fear of vicissitudes in these clear eyes, they seem to be able to see through all the lies.


    Ningji quickly dodges the eyes of mikhok. He has never looked at mikhok like this. This is the first time, but it is this first shock that left a deep impression in Ningji''s heart. This is a pair of incomparable eyes.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just in a daze. Think about what happened today, eh." If you don''t want to, your head starts buzzing as if it''s going to explode.


    "You mean the trouble your sister brought you. She''s just like that. She likes to play tricks on people, but how do you know her?" It''s as if that''s what happened in the restaurant.


    Ning Ji shrugs his shoulders. It''s all fate. It''s destined that Ning Ji''s life will be full of ups and downs. What a beautiful day it was, but so many things suddenly happened. It''s just like turning a spring dream into a nightmare. There''s no buffer time.


    "It''s a long story. In fact, I don''t know how to explain it. Anyway, after leaving the bar today, I went to your house to meet your father and was repaired by Leo. That guy is so weird." Ning Ji thought of today''s strange moves of Leo, and his heart bristled. It was a monster.


    "You said uncle Leo of the square. He is the strongest bodyguard of his father, and he is known as the strongest shield." Mihok''s understanding of Rio is, of course, many times more than Ning''s.


    "The strongest shield? What''s the meaning of this? Is he steel and iron? " Although Ning Ji thought it was almost impossible, he didn''t even touch a hair of Leo today, which was enough to explain the problem.


    "It''s probably more terrifying than steel in the real sense. At least I''ve never seen anyone close to him, even uncle victor and uncle Kovic." Said mihok.


    "Kovic? Who is this? Is that the mutinous plum blossom When Ning Ji said the second half of the sentence, his voice suddenly lowered. This kind of thing can''t be heard by outsiders.


    "Well? Father even told you that? " Mihok looked at Ningji unexpectedly, and seemed to feel very incredible.


    "Well, how can I say this? It should be an accident. Today is my first time to contact your father. I don''t know why he let me know this. In fact, I don''t want to know." This is what Ning Ji said from the bottom of his heart.


    Don Quixote looked down and thought, and then he looked up and laughed. "Father has always made sense. Maybe he wanted Mr. Ning to join us in the Tang Dynasty."


    "join the Don Quixote family? Don''t be kidding. I come to f country only to deal with the cooperation project between beauty products and AIX group. Besides, I have no other idea. " Ning Ji refuses decisively. He doesn''t want to be involved in it. It''s just about the Tang clan that makes Ning Ji big enough.


    Mikhok laughs and doesn''t continue to say anything. It seems that he knows that it''s not easy to win Ningji to join the family. After all, even Batiste hasn''t done it.


    "Well, forget about it. Damn it, I''m thirsty because the wine hasn''t come yet." Mikhok immediately changed the subject and asked the boss to serve the wine quickly.


    The boss laughed and scolded to let mihok not worry. A minute later, a bottle of wine that looked very old came over. Ning Ji had a look and knew that it was a good thing the boss treasured. It must have been some years.


    "Boss, this bottle of wine is the best. Isn''t it painful to take it out like this?" Ning Ji took a look at the date, and it turned out to be the kind of aging. Even those who don''t know wine can guess that this bottle of stuff costs a lot of money."Hehe, of course, good wine should be served to master mihok, otherwise my signboard will be gone." The boss is also a forthright person, said with a laugh.


    "Don''t call me that. I''m not used to it. We''re good friends, aren''t we?" Mikhok shook his head. He seemed to reject the title of young master. He didn''t want others to call him that.


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, you first taste my treasure. I''ll go to the cellar and look for it. This bottle is certainly not enough for you to drink." The barman laughed, turned and left.


    "You seem to have a good relationship." Ning Ji listens to these two people''s dialogue, can''t help but smile to open a way.


    "Well, he is a very interesting person. When I am in a bad mood, he will accompany me to drink a few cups. He told me that only under the stimulation of alcohol, the brain is the most awake." Mihok nodded.


    "Only under the stimulation of alcohol is the brain the most awake? It''s really a very interesting argument. " Ning Ji also smiles. He can''t understand this argument. Every time he drinks too much, he just goes to sleep. He''s awake.


    Mihok opened the bottle cap, put a few pieces of ice in Ningji''s bottle, and poured most of the glass. The wine was still in the glass, so Ningji smelled the pungent smell of dizzy wine. It was really aged.


    "It''s delicious. I knew he would not treat me badly if I came here to drink." Mikhok took a deep breath and the strong smell of the wine, and his face was excited.


    Ning Ji had no choice but to smile. He didn''t smell the fragrance at all. There was only a pungent smell left in his nose. If it could be called fragrance, the toilet could be used as a kitchen.


    However, although Ning Ji didn''t like the exciting taste of the wine very much, he took up the glass and drank most of it. The hot taste burned directly from his throat to his heart. Moreover, there seemed to be a force in his body that ran directly to his brain. It was just like being slapped on the back of his head. It was too strong.


    "Huo! Is this a soft drink? I can''t bear such a fierce battle. " Ning Ji seems to have lost most of his life. This thing has more punch than the white one.


    "It''s a waste of such a good wine to mix soft drinks, Mr. Ningji. You have to get used to it. After a while, you will understand the beauty of this liquor." Mikhail seems to have a passion for this kind of liquor.


    Ning Ji''s eyebrows are about to live together. It''s a life threatening charm. After Ning Ji takes a bite, he wants to take a second one, which needs a lot of motivation. He really doesn''t want to be patted on the head.


    But mihok obviously likes the taste of this kind of liquor very much. After drinking a cup, he doesn''t even frown. He looks very enjoyable. It''s more like drinking milk than liquor.


    "Come on, Mr. Ningji, this kind of good wine can''t be drunk everywhere. Have another drink." Although mikhok''s mouth is just to persuade Ning Ji, but in fact, Ning Ji''s glass is full before he finishes speaking.


    Ning Ji gave a wry smile. He thought that he would drink with mikhok, that is, a little beer or red wine. But he didn''t expect that he would drink such strong wine. Ning Ji felt that his stomach was about to burn. If this bottle of wine was finished, Ning Ji''s life would be explained here.


    Ning Ji hardens his head, frowns, looks up and pours the hot liquor into his stomach again. Suddenly, the hot feeling appears on Ning Ji again, and the back of his head is slapped hard. Ning Ji already feels dizzy. If he has a few more cups, Ning Ji can talk about his ideal life with Duke Zhou.


    Just when Ning Ji was about to be unable to hold on, a voice of scolding came from the door: "Damn, how can I find such a remote place? It''s so expensive to take a taxi in this damned place. I''m not a bank robber!"


    so insignificant voice, Ning Ji do not want to know that it is built uncle this old man came, only he will use such a trivial voice to make complaints about the rental price of Paris, and it does not bring any modifications.


    "Excuse me, but who are you?" The bar owner is coming up from the cellar to find a bottle of good wine. He happens to meet Jianshu, who is scolding his mother. His face changes and he asks with some dissatisfaction.


    "I''m so sorry. This is my friend. I''ve caused you trouble." Mikhok said hello. He and uncle Jian have been together for a long time. They are used to Uncle Jian''s careless temper, but others can''t stand it.


    When the boss heard that it was a friend of mikhok, he didn''t say anything more. He just sent this bottle to mikhok, who had been treasured for a long time, and said with a smile, "since it''s your friend, it''s my friend. I''ve been hiding this bottle of wine for a long time. Today I''ll treat you. I haven''t been so busy here for a long time."


    As soon as he heard that there was a good wine to drink, uncle Jian''s strength came up. He immediately forgot what he had just scolded, and ran over to find the taste of wine.


    "Huo! Good guy, it''s at least twenty years old. I like it! " Uncle Jian''s face immediately showed an excited look, which was exactly the same as that of mihok.Although the boss didn''t understand what Jianshu was saying, he knew that he was a drinker, and a smile immediately appeared on his face.


    Ning Ji saw Don Quixote, and the fire came up immediately. The old guy didn''t know where to go. He went to Tang Ji''s home alone today. That was all death. This uncle was so good that he didn''t even return the message.


    Uncle Jian reaches for the bottle. Of course, Ning Ji grabs it. Can you give an old boy such a good drink?


    "Why? I''ll go. You''re here, too. Why don''t you give it to me? I haven''t smelled such delicious wine for a long time. You can''t monopolize it! " Uncle Jian was not happy immediately and said with wide eyes.


    "You old man, you still want to drink? I''m alone today. Where have you been? Do you want to drink without giving me an explanation? I''ll give you a pee Ningji fire is booming.


    As soon as Uncle Jian heard that Ning Ji had come to ask for a crime, he immediately withered down. His wretched eyes turned a few circles, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. He said, "Hey, I thought you were going to say something. It turned out to be this thing."


    "Why, is it a small matter? Anyway, you have to give me an explanation! " Ning Jike can''t bear this kind of anger. Uncle Jian, the old guy, will never show up when he needs him.


    "Haha, I know it''s a big deal, but the signal of my mobile phone is very poor after I came to f country. You see, I''m not a literate person, and I can''t understand it. I just received the message you sent me." Uncle Jian said with a smile.


    Ning Ji doesn''t believe in such a bad excuse, even if he wants to use his butt. But Ning Ji also knows that uncle Jian doesn''t show up. There must be his reason, although Ning Ji can''t figure out what reason this guy can have.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Ning Ji gives the bottle back to Jianshu. It''s better than playing a rogue. Ning Ji can''t compare with Jianshu.


    Uncle Jian is just like a hungry dog. He doesn''t even put ice cubes. Most of his mouth is full of ice. His happy face makes Ning Ji feel sick. Is he drinking or drinking aphrodisiac?


    "What can a man do? Of course, I''m going to do what a man should do. The women in Paris are really enthusiastic. Haha, I like it! " After a glass of wine, uncle Jian began to confess.


    "Damn it Ning Ji almost vomited blood by Uncle Jian. He thought that the old man was going to do something serious. He never thought that he was going to do something serious, which made Ning Ji really want to kill him.


    But Uncle Jian didn''t care. He said with a smile: "I''m an old bachelor. Of course, I can''t compare with you who have beautiful women around all day. I also have needs. And now you''re not doing so well. What a big deal."


    With that, uncle Jian poured a fire into his stomach. This kind of liquor is similar to poison in Ningji, but it seems to be downplayed here, just like drinking water.


    "I''ll fuck you. Go away." Ning Ji stares at Jianshu. Time only destroys his age, but it doesn''t destroy his wretched character. God is very kind to Jianshu.


    "I said that although it''s a bit remote here, there''s a beautiful woman outside. If it wasn''t for the number of bodyguards, I would have chatted up. Ha ha." Uncle Jian said with an obscene smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    If at ordinary times, Jianshu says that he saw a beautiful woman, Ning Ji would never take it to heart. Anyway, it''s not surprising that Jianshu doesn''t see 20 or 19 beautiful women a day.


    But today, there is a special situation. Just now, he got rid of Kristina, the woman who made trouble for Ningji. Now Jianshu says that he saw a beautiful woman at the door and was protected by many bodyguards, which makes Ningji subconsciously associate with her. Did Kristina catch up with her again?


    Ningjiton felt a little bit big, and quickly asked: "is there a lot of bodyguards around that woman, and then she has blonde hair and blue eyes, and her hair color is similar to that of mihok?"


    Uncle Jian was stunned. Then he took another look at mikhok and nodded: "Gee, it''s really strange. It''s almost the same color as Xiaomi''s hair. Shouldn''t it be your sister?"


    With that, uncle Jian''s face changed again and said, "I''ll go. It''s not really your sister! Your sister turned out to be a great beauty. You are so unkind. Why didn''t you say that before? I thought she was so vicious. "


    Originally, it was a very serious matter, but as soon as it came to Uncle Jian''s mouth, it became humorous. Sure enough, it took a little bit of difficulty to talk about serious business with Uncle Jian.


    "Here comes my sister?" Mikhok''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. His fear of Christina was not due to some external factors, maybe it was caused by growing up.


    "It seems that she''s really your sister, but I think she looks like she''s hesitating to come in. Hehe, such a beautiful woman is very attractive just to see." Uncle Jian laughed obscenely.


    Except for Jianshu, Ning Ji and mihok can''t laugh. Mihok is afraid of his sister, while Ning Ji is bored. Once this woman appears, nothing good will happen.


    As soon as the sound of Uncle Jian''s words fell, the door of the bar was pushed open, and a tall and beautiful woman came in with high heels. Behind her, several tall bodyguards followed her.


    The bar owner''s face changed at first, but when he saw the woman''s face clearly, he showed a strange smile and said, "today, my little bar is really busy. Even miss Christina is here, rare guest."


    Christina turned her head and looked at the boss. She thought the man who opened the bar must be a small character, but when she saw the man''s face, she showed a little surprise, but then she turned her head back.


    For Christina, Ningji and mihok are evasive, only Jianshu looks at Christina seriously, and is the kind of naked appreciation, the eyes are very obscene.


    "What are you looking at! Don''t you know it''s rude of you to behave like this? " Christina speaks French. For uncle Jian, it''s no different from bird language, so uncle Jian can''t understand what she says.


    "Hey, hey, just look at the beauty. I didn''t expect that the beauty''s temper is so big. I don''t want to see it." Uncle Jian didn''t understand what Christina said anyway, but the tone was not good.


    Christina doesn''t pay attention to Uncle Jian. Instead, she comes straight over and looks at Ning Ji with her eyes straight. She comes to Ning Ji.


    "Well, waste and waste drink together again. Birds of a feather flock together." Regular course of official duties, Christine make complaints about Mihawk.


    Mikhok closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he pretended not to hear it and sat silently. Even if he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to fight Christina. Maybe in his heart, he valued his identity very much.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ning Ji raised his head. He thought it was a good way to hide. Christina was just like a nightmare. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Hey, hey, there''s another beauty coming to you. You are definitely a monk in your last life." Uncle Jian adds oil and vinegar to the edge.


    "Ningji, I''ll let you know that I have a crush on your girlfriend. Let''s break up." Christina''s language is very concise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Ning Ji''s eyes are silly. This big trouble woman suddenly kills in. It''s a headache for Ning Ji. However, the first sentence Christina says makes Ning Ji almost spit out the wine in his mouth.


    Ningji some incredible looking at Christina, this woman should not be really crazy, right? This sentence let Ning Ji don''t understand at all, what is to take a fancy to your girlfriend, you break up. If it''s from a man''s mouth, Ningji can accept it, but from Christina''s mouth, Ningji doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "The girl is talking again, chattering Like a bird." Uncle Jian now knows the disadvantage of not knowing a foreign language. He can''t understand what other people say. But seeing Ning Ji''s expression, he can see that this sentence seems very wonderful.


    Mikhok helplessly shook his head, and then whispered Christina''s words to Uncle Jian.


    Jianshu is still drinking. After hearing this, he is stunned, and then he sprays the wine out of his mouth. This is a pity for Ning Ji. Jianshu sprays wine and saliva on his face.


    "Huo, this little girl looks so beautiful. I didn''t expect her taste was very strong. Ha ha, it''s interesting." Uncle Jian looks up at Christina with great interest. His eyes are very obscene.


    Kristina noticed uncle Jian''s obscene eyes, immediately frowned and scolded: "dirty man, what are you looking at! Don''t pollute me with your dirty eyes


    Even if Christina scolds so badly, it''s almost like a bird''s voice in Uncle Jian''s ears. Anyway, I can''t understand it. You can scold as much as you like. Even if you scold the day, what''s the matter?


    "Hey, hey, you can scold me and continue to scold me. Anyway, I don''t understand. I can forgive you for scolding beautiful women. But big sister, your hobby is not good. What''s the point of biting your mouth and biting your hair?" This words from build uncle''s mouth to come out, the taste is completely different, wretched degree straight line exaltation.


    "What are you talking about? Dirty man Kristina couldn''t understand what Jianshu was saying, but with Jianshu''s obscene expression and tone, she could tell that it was definitely not a good thing.


    But Jianshu can''t speak French, and Ningji and mihok almost laugh when they hear Jianshu''s obscene words. Sure enough, as long as Jianshu is there, the atmosphere will not be serious at all.


    Christina, of course, saw the forced smile on Ningji''s and mihok''s faces. Her face immediately became embarrassed and said to the tall white man beside her: "what did he say just now! Don''t you know Chinese? Translate for me


    It turns out that the guy around Christina who seems to know that the combat effectiveness is not strong is not a bodyguard, but an interpreter accompanying Christina, a daughter of a big family. The battle is different.


    The translator''s face changed slightly, and he was very hesitant to speak. Obviously, he understood Chinese, but the obscenity of Uncle Jian''s words was obviously more than the translator could accept.


    "Don''t you hear me! What he said just now, translate it to me! You don''t want to do it, do you? " Christina was even more angry at the hesitation of the interpreter.


    The translator was forced by Christina''s obscene power, but he absolutely believed that Christina would open him without hesitation, so he had to harden his head and translate uncle Jian''s obscene words in elegant French.


    Christina''s face changed from white to red, and then from red to white. This pretty face was almost full of anger, just like a volcano about to erupt.


    The translator managed to translate uncle Jian''s sentence. He was also in a cold sweat. He was not sure whether the grumpy young lady would be angry with him. Obviously, this kind of thing did not happen.


    "How dare you insult me like that! Come on, catch him for me and throw him to feed the fish Kristina was mad at Jianshu and immediately ordered to fight Jianshu. He brought a lot of people.


    "Well Miss, don''t do it with me. My shop can''t stand your toss. " Seeing this, the bar owner quickly stopped him. He didn''t want to see his private place smashed by outsiders.


    "I won''t lose a cent of what I have to pay you! Go ahead and teach me a lesson about this dirty guy. " Christina can''t do this. How could she ever be so humiliated? Don Quixote


    , who was really a little bit more upset than uncle, was really a two faced man. He could not help but build up his uncle. But he was afraid of the Tang family.


    With Christina''s order, these bodyguards are desperate to fight. If they can win Christina''s appreciation, their position in the family may be a leap. Of course, no one wants to miss such an excellent opportunity. Moreover, the guy they want to deal with just seems to be an elderly wretched old man.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not good to smash other people''s things. Go for a walk. The little guys and grandfather go outside to move their bones." Uncle Jian grabs the wine cup with one hand, grabs the half bottle of liquor with the other hand, and rushes to the door with a laugh.These bodyguards don''t want to block Don Quixote''s way, but Uncle Jian is like a tank, and he flies directly into two Tang Dynasty''s bodyguards, and rushes out of the crowd.


    Ning Ji knows that. He worries too much about Uncle Jian. How can uncle Jian, a crafty old man, capsize in this sewer? He doesn''t need any help at all. Uncle Jian alone is enough to solve the problem.


    "You useless rubbish! Don''t run after me Christina saw that uncle Jian broke out of the siege so easily. She was even more angry when she was shocked. She didn''t humiliate her face to face, and then ran away, which made her even more angry.


    The two guys who were directly hit by Jianshu also quickly got up from the ground. They were almost two heads taller than Jianshu, and their bodies were also as strong as a circle. But they were easily knocked away by Jianshu, and their face was lost.


    This is what Ning Ji expected. If he could easily block the way of the King Kong dwarf, Jianshu would be a fool in Mindu. In terms of speed and skill, Ning Ji may have seen several guys much better than Jianshu, but with regard to the brute force and the stability of the footwall, Jianshu is the strongest and most abnormal one Ning Ji has ever seen.


    "Uncle Jian is the deacon of Tangmen. He''s a pervert." Ning Ji murmurs to himself that he is an obscene old man, but he is like a monster when he fights. Ning Ji really wants to know what uncle Jian grew up on.


    "Ningji, when my people get rid of that dirty guy, I won''t let you go!" Kristina is obviously mad at Jianshu, and even Ningji is angry with him.


    In this regard, Ningji just shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "then you can solve him first. However, in my opinion, these people you bring are not enough. You should bring victor or Leo."


    "No shame! Don Quixote''s members are not the same as this dirty man. Christina doesn''t believe Ning Ji at all. She has 100% confidence in the strength of her family members.


    Mikhail saw that the two sides really started to work, and his face was a little cloudy and sunny. After a moment, he stood up and said to Christina, "sister, don''t do this. He''s my friend. I''ll make amends for the offence he just made." Apparently Don Quixote is worried about the situation of Uncle Jian.


    , as the illegitimate child of Tang Ji De De Jia, is certainly aware of the fighting capacity of the family members. While he knows that his skills are good, he knows the four hands of two fist.


    "Who is your sister! Don''t disgust me, waste and waste will be friends. The family doesn''t need waste like you, let alone waste friends. Go away, or I''ll repair it with you! " Christina didn''t give any face. Instead, she was even more angry because of a word from mikhok.


    Ning Ji can''t listen to this bad attitude. If it''s him, Ning Ji will turn over and get angry. He''ll lift the table and smash the cup.


    But mihok is a calm face, just frowning slightly, as if for this degree of humiliation, already don''t care, but this calm, but let Ningji greatly admire.


    What kind of concentration does it need to achieve such a face in the face of such humiliation? Because Ning Ji can''t do it, he admires anyone who can do it. This kind of mihok, in one word, is Qianlong.


    "Why, I''m not convinced, am I?" Christina''s aggressive posture is even more unsettling.


    However, a smile appeared on mikhok''s face and said, "I dare not. What my sister says is what she says."


    Kristina didn''t like that Mikhail called her sister very much. When she was about to get angry, Ningji suddenly interjected: "I said, do you still have time to gossip here? Hehe, I''ll bet you that your men are definitely not his opponents. " Don Quixote,


    , "how can it be that my bodyguard is a good player in Tang Ji" and will be lost to a shameless person in the area? Christina snorted coldly, completely disbelieving Ning Ji''s words.


    "Well, I''ll make a bet with you. If your man wins, I''ll do whatever you say. But if my friend wins, I''ll write off what I owe you, OK?" Ning Ji''s heart, has been trying to figure out how to solve this problem, now, this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    "It''s a big joke. Are you Chinese so humorous? Don Quixote if that dirty, dirty, shameless guy can win my people, never mind one thing, and then I will be Chris Ding Na, Don Quixote, even if you are a maid. Christina was obviously dazed by Uncle Jian, and even dared to say such a bet. Don Quixote, Don Quixote,


    Mihawk''s face suddenly changed. It''s not a joke. The Miss Tang Jidu''s family is still very likely to become the next woman of the Tang Dynasty family. How can he be a maid of a man? If this is to be passed on, then the reputation of Tang Jike''s family will be finished in a flash.


    "Sister, you can''t make such a joke!" Don Quixote Mihawk rarely showed such a serious expression. The reputation of Tang''s family is obviously very important.Don Quixote looked at me a little bit, and he knew it in the heart. He thought that the importance of Tang''s heart was much heavier than that of his mouth.


    "I''ll bet you it''s your turn to butt in? Get out of the way When Christina heard that she was questioned by an illegitimate son, she immediately became furious and mistakenly thought that mikhok thought he was in the same position as herself.


    Mikhok''s face remained the same, but his eyes were firm. He couldn''t seem to tolerate the family''s reputation being ruined. It was as if the two people in the room were going to fight before there was a fight outside.


    "Xiaomi, don''t be impatient. I have a sense of propriety. Don''t talk about it. Your sister, I''ll help you repair it. Don''t worry." Ningji hurriedly put mihokla to his side, intuition tells him, angry mihok, is not so simple.


    Mikhok looks at Ningji suspiciously. For this kind of thing, he can''t believe Ningji 100%.


    "What are you talking about?" Christina is a little anxious. She can''t understand Chinese, so even if Ning Ji says in front of her, as long as it''s in Chinese, that''s the book of heaven for Christina, and the translator is out of Christina''s side, so Ning Ji can speak Chinese for what he wants.


    "Can I trust you? Mr. Ningji. " Mikhok didn''t object immediately. Obviously, even if he was an immortal, after being insulted several times in public, he would have resentment in his heart. What''s more, mikhok''s situation is more than several times?


    "If you don''t trust me, you should be able to trust uncle Jian." Ning Ji also did not give oneself flaunt Liu Hulan''s village person, just smile, way.


    Such a good opportunity can be used to revenge Christina. Ningji will never miss it. If this damned woman didn''t deliberately revenge Ningji, how could she sit here drinking?


    Mikhok frowned, but even nodded, no longer raising any objection. His resentment was much more than Ningji''s, which was the product of years of backlog.


    Ning Ji grinned, and finally he caught the chance. As long as Jianshu didn''t let go of his money, he would win the gamble. The picture was so beautiful that he couldn''t imagine the rhythm.


    "Haha, since you have agreed, our gambling agreement will be established. What if someone goes back on it then?" Ning Jicheng asked in his chest.


    "Go back? Will I go back with you? If I go back, I''ll never go home again! " Christina didn''t know whether she was angry or had great confidence in her bodyguards. In a word, she had lost money.


    "Well, in that case, there''s nothing to say. Hey, if you go out later, you may have finished the fight." Don Quixote, promise and then deny in succession. She is satisfied with the smile. This time it is a big fish. Miss Tang is a maid. If she passes out, she will become a great celebrity. But Ning Ji will not do such a thing that is unacceptable. She will have some fun and enjoy herself.


    Christina snorted with disdain and turned to walk out, as if she thought so, but the man who was beaten was not human, and he must be uncle Jian.


    "It doesn''t seem good, Mr. mihoek." The bar owner hesitated to go out with him. After all, it was outside his shop.


    "I''m sorry to disturb the quiet here today. I''ll make it up to you later." Mikhail has a good attitude towards the bar owner, perhaps one of his few friends.


    "No harm, as long as you are not afraid to annoy this young lady." The bar owner shrugged helplessly, since the parties have said so, what else can he say?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Ning Ji can''t help laughing now. What the ancients said is really reasonable. What is big chest without brain? Although not all women with big breasts are brainless, a large number of women with big breasts are brainless.


    For example, Christina, a fool can see that Ning Ji didn''t show absolute self-confidence at all. But this silly woman was so stupid that she didn''t know what happened. She boldly agreed to bet. It was absolutely that she saw a big pit in front of her, but closed her eyes and went forward bravely. Who could blame her for falling to death?


    For such a stupid woman, Ning Ji has always been very fond of, because if such a woman does not provoke, it is safe, but once there is friction, it is easy to deal with.


    Christina may be a little cautious at ordinary times, but once she is enraged, impulse completely occupies her brain, and she doesn''t use her brain to think about things, but uses her high butt.


    "Millet, have you ever seen uncle Jian beating people?" Ningji walked beside mihok and asked with a smile.


    Mikhok was stunned. He didn''t know anything about it. After all, uncle Jianshu is such an old man. He''s a guy who doesn''t show up easily. Even Ning Ji hasn''t seen uncle Jianshu move his hand several times.


    "Well I really haven''t seen it. I only know that uncle Jian''s drinking capacity is unfathomable. " Mihok, to be honest.


    Ning Ji grins. As he guesses, uncle Jian is really mature. Ning Ji admires this. Only when the opponent can''t find out your details, you are the most terrible existence.


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll be an eye opener tonight." Ning Ji smiles. In fact, he hasn''t seen uncle Jian move seriously. But even if he didn''t move seriously several times, Ning Ji can see that uncle Jian is an old pervert.


    Christina walked out on her front foot, and Ning Ji and the three others followed. But Christina saw the three others coming out, and immediately went to one side to keep a distance.


    When the four of them walked out of the bar, the outside was already full of people, but some of them were heavy headed. One side was densely standing on the 10th or 20th, while the other side was only a pathetic one.


    It''s just that Jianshu, who is alone, doesn''t seem to be pitiful at all. He''s sitting on the side of the road with a bottle and a glass of wine. He doesn''t seem to realize that he has to face so many opponents alone.


    "Cut." Christina looks disgusted when she sees uncle Jian. Although it''s only a few minutes since she and uncle Jian met for the first time, they are like bitter enemies.


    "Translation! What do you come out to do? If you are not here, who will translate Chinese for me Kristina is obviously very concerned about the conversation between Ning Jigang and mihok, but she can''t understand it. Of course, it''s hard for her.


    The translator came over with a disheartened face and stood respectfully behind Christina, not daring to complain.


    Christina stares at Ning Ji immediately, and the look is obviously saying that I have a translator now. If you dare to speak ill of me in Chinese again, you will come to a terrible end.


    Ning Ji shrugs his shoulders and smiles back. He is very confident in this bet. Unless Jianshu, an old bastard, deliberately pits him, Ning Ji will not give Jianshu a chance to pit him.


    Uncle Jian didn''t know anything. He was sitting on the fire hydrant by the side of the road, drinking liquor and humming a small tune. He didn''t want to fight with people. He was definitely on vacation.


    "Xiao Ningji, give me some ice. This wine has no ice to drink fart." Uncle Jian holds the quilt in his hand and shouts at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji had already guessed that uncle Jian would not fight with the NPC so easily. If he didn''t come up with some tricks, he would not be uncle Jian. So when Ning Ji came out, he took out all the drinkers by the way.


    Ning Ji took out two pieces of ice from the bucket and threw them away. Uncle Jian just held the cup and didn''t move. The ice slides through a wonderful arc in mid air, and then falls into the wine glass accurately.


    "Hey, hey, you''re pretty good at throwing." Uncle Jian grinned with satisfaction, and then drank again, humming a little tune that no one could understand from time to time, which was not much different from folk songs.


    Mihok doesn''t know uncle Jian as well as Ningji. He can''t help but get worried. He didn''t expect that Kristina had brought so many bodyguards. In addition to those who came into the bar with him, there were many bodyguards left outside. Such a gap in the number of bodyguards would inevitably make people feel hard to fight, and they would face it alone.


    "Mr. Ningji, is it really all right? Uncle Jian is old. I''m afraid there will be an accident when I face so many things alone. " Mikhail frowned. He didn''t have so much confidence in Jianshu.


    Ning Ji patted mihok on the shoulder and said with a smile: "although he is old, he is definitely an old goblin. You can wait while you drink. It''s absolutely wonderful performance. You can''t spend money on it."


    Mikhok took the glass suspiciously, his brow did not stretch, he obviously could not accept it. On the other hand, with the existence of translation, Christina would not listen to the book of heaven as before.After translating the conversation between Ningji and mihok, Christina sneered and said, "I don''t know where you have confidence. Ningji, just wait. I will never let you go!"


    "Hey, I''ve been here all the time, but I''m afraid that someone will lose in the end and refuse to admit it." Ning Ji deliberately did not say the bet. After all, he promised to keep it secret.


    "Hum!" Christina snorted coldly. Instead of talking to riningji, she yelled at her bodyguards: "what are you still doing? There''s only one person. What are you waiting for? Are you humiliating the family?" Don Quixote,


    Chris, moved out of the name of the Tang jord family. Those bodyguards immediately felt a shock. Like this member of the big family, every one of them had been brainwashed again and again. They had become loyal to their families for two times. The most important thing in their hearts is not their own lives, but their loyalty to families and family glory.


    "Tut Tut, what are you doing? Are you going to bully an old man? Ah, you are really shameless. You have to fight against the old people. You are more shameless than me. " Uncle Jian cocked his legs, drank liquor and joked.


    Naturally, the translator immediately translated Jianshu''s words to Christina. Christina heard the words and sneered: "do you want to give up? It''s OK to admit defeat, but if you kneel down and admit your mistake, I''ll let you go. "


    Of course, uncle Jian couldn''t understand Christina''s French. Of course, uncle Jian had to find someone to help translate. For this kind of words, Ning Ji naturally bears the brunt of the translation.


    After hearing this, uncle Jian didn''t go up like Christina. He continued to drink wine as if he didn''t hear it. After another glass of wine came down, he said slowly: "I haven''t knelt down a woman in my life, but if I need to, it will only be my wife, little girl. Do you want to be my wife? I''m too old to feed you. "


    Any words, whether good or not, will change in Uncle Jian''s mouth. Good words are bad words, bad words become worse, with his obscene tone, he is a rogue.


    The translator hesitated to translate. After being glared by Christina, he could only translate honestly. At the same time, there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Although he was a translator, he had to say it from his mouth after all.


    After listening to this, Christina blushed with anger, pointed to Uncle Jian and yelled at her subordinates, "didn''t you hear that he was humiliating Miss Ben? What are you still doing? Arrest him for me


    "Miss, do you want to use a gun?" A bodyguard asked.


    Ning Ji, Don Quixote to the other side, and he is not willing to take part in the gun. Although the gun is not strange to the bodyguards of Tang Ji De De, but if ten or twenty guns are going to be difficult for uncle Jian, then if Uncle Jian is really a dwarf of King Kong, then he must be beaten into a sieve.


    "Hei don''t deserve to be Don Quixote. So many people fight, and they need to use guns. I think we can use the rocket launcher well, so that we can''t even handle the dead bodies, and even the meat is not left." Ning Ji sarcastically says that he won''t let Jianshu get into trouble. It''s good to say that if he uses guns, Jianshu will be in trouble.


    Ning Ji uses French, so all the people present can understand him except Jianshu. Don Quixote Mihawk, though not satisfied with Ningji, mocked Tang Ji - De, but he did not speak.


    Christina''s side is the same. Although Christina was choked by Ningji, she was angry, but it seems that there is no need to use guns. After all, she has a huge advantage in the number of people.


    "Well, with what gun! Do you need to use that when so many of you hit one? If so many of you can''t solve an old man, you can all die tomorrow! " Christina said rudely.


    those of the Don Quixote family''s bodyguards heard the spirit, and they were absolutely convinced that if Chris Dina spoke, it would definitely be realized, so they dare not neglect it again.


    "Miss, I''m enough alone! I will not lose Don Quixote! " A young and vigorous young man came out of the team. He was very big. He was more than 1.9 meters tall. He looked like an iron pillar standing there, very fierce.


    "Good! If you can solve it by yourself, Miss Ben will let you be promoted to three levels. If you can''t do it! Go and feed the fish Christina is also a person with clear rewards and punishments, but she has two extremes.


    "Why, how many levels are there in your family?" Don Quixote, I was curious, though I knew that the family of Tang Ji De De family was very strict, but I never expected to grade it.


    "Yes, every member of every department and level will have an identity card. The symbols on it represent different levels. To put it simply, some of them are similar to playing cards." Mihok explained.


    nodded Don Quixote, this rose three level, that is, the number of Kings jumped three, although it seems not much, but in the Tang Dynasty, the status of the family suddenly rose so much, the treatment must be very different.


    Hearing that there was such a high reward, these bodyguards began to regret that they didn''t stand up first. Only the guy who chose to fight alone was full of excitement."You want to fight me? Hehe, I can''t stand the toss. Let me warm up first Uncle Jian sees this and laughs obscenely. He puts down his wine glass and bottle and stands up slowly.


    After the translator finished the translation for Christina, Christina frowned and nodded, but she was already extremely impatient. She could not stand uncle Jian''s indecency for a long time. It would be the same for other women.


    Uncle Jian is like an old man. He begins to bend down and pull the ligament. His action is slow and stiff. It''s not the warm-up before the fight, but more like the aunt preparing to dance square dance.


    Don Quixote''s bodyguards burst out laughing, and even Ning Ji could not help. The building was more powerful than he was as a pig, and the tiger could be seen.


    Only mihok looked serious and worried. After all, he didn''t know Jianshu''s skill, and even less did he know that Jianshu had a nickname of King Kong dwarf when he was in Mindu.


    Uncle Jian''s warm-up passed in a minute, but his old man was still wringing his waist and humming a tune he didn''t understand. He was very comfortable.


    "Waste Miss Ben''s time, get rid of him!" Christina''s patience has been tormented by Uncle Jian and is about to collapse. She waves her hand in disgust and boredom. She never wants to see this wretched old man again.


    , Don Quixote''s bodyguard, of course, rushed up and rushed to the front. Such a reward was placed before him. Like the members of their family, they were unmet opportunities. This energy was almost comparable to the uncle who heard that they would be paid tomorrow.


    this is Don Quixote''s Don Quixote''s face, and his feet are not fast enough. He is not a weak person. This brings some accidents to Ning Ji. This is a higher level than protecting him before.


    Uncle Jian was still playing with his waist, which he could hardly see. He didn''t notice that someone was killing him. Don Quixote bodyguard saw this, and his eyes flashed with joy. Confidence burst suddenly.


    Ning Ji sighed and patted his forehead. It''s not terrible to be illiterate these days. The most terrible thing is this kind of guy who wants money but not life. He doesn''t use his head to do things. What else can he do?


    Just when the innocent boy was two steps away from Uncle Jian, uncle Jian suddenly stopped, his face was still full of pleasant expression, but his eyes were not as loose as before, and suddenly became sharp.


    At this moment, only the guy who was only two steps away from Uncle Jian could feel that the wretched old guy suddenly changed from a funny old man to a cunning old killer.


    But now I realize that it''s too late to rush in front of Uncle Jian. It''s almost fat meat sent to hukou. Is there any reason why I don''t eat it? Besides, uncle Jian is a hungry tiger.


    Uncle Jian grinned. What a cruel and cruel smile it was. It made people feel creepy when it appeared on his old face.


    Young people, they always have to pay tuition, don''t they?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    At this moment, only Ning Ji and the person concerned know the horror of Jianshu. Such a blind rampage is taboo in itself. There will only be one result.


    The unfortunate boy has no time to retreat behind him. The inertia of his body has made him unable to retract and release freely. Moreover, he was shocked by Jianshu''s instant eyes, and he was already flustered. His flaws are almost all over his body.


    Ning Ji can''t bear to see it. This unfortunate boy, fortunately, uncle Jian seems to be in a good mood now. Otherwise, even if Kristina doesn''t throw him to feed the fish, he will have to lie in the hospital for a month to get out of bed.


    Don Quixote his ability to seize the opportunity. He found a best opportunity to take a step. He bent over his arm and was ninety degrees. He was like a big iron plier and he was sandwiched to this Tang Ke De Bao bodyguard.


    It''s not necessary to say much about the lethality of this attack.


    Ning Ji stares at Jianshu without blinking an eye. What he wants to see is not the result of the war, but Jianshu''s body method, which is famous in the capital of Fujian. He is known as the King Kong dwarf. He must have something unique, which is worthy of Ning Ji''s copy.


    Don Quixote bodyguard directly hit uncle Jian, his fist was flying out of his uncle''s ears. But when he was leaning forward, his neck hit the elbow of Uncle Jian. If he hadn''t had a fever, he would have built the uncle with the greatest strength.


    At this moment, uncle Jian''s arm was like a pair of iron tongs. When he caught the prey, he slammed it to death. Then, with a roar of anger, he threw out the guy who was taller and stronger than him.


    From a distance, it''s like a truck bumping into a car, but the truck was knocked away, and the car was safe.


    The poor guy can''t even say a word now. It''s lucky that his own momentum and uncle Jian''s arm, which is like steel bar, hit his throat and didn''t break it.


    One second later, the whole audience was silent. Except for Ningji, everyone was silly, including Kristina and mihok. None of them thought that the ugly Jianshu was so terrible.


    Ning Ji recalls the moment when Jianshu just attacked. He sighs in his heart. Jianshu is merciful. If he doesn''t use elbows, but locks his throat, he may have said goodbye.


    Mikhok gaped at Jianshu. There were only two words in his eyes to describe, that is worship. And Christina''s side is even more wonderful. How could she think of such a wretched old guy as strong as such a pervert?


    After a few seconds, Christina was worried. She couldn''t calm down when she thought of her bet with Ningji. She said in a loud voice: "don''t be scared by him! So many of you, let''s go together! "


    , Don Quixote''s bodyguards dare not belittle this old and old dancer who is just dancing square dance. They all look very dignified, but their eyes are full of strong intentions, because the prize is absolutely dreamy.


    Nearly 20 people rushed to Jianshu. Even if they didn''t use guns, it was terrible. All the heroes died in the siege, not to mention Jianshu, an old man.


    But Uncle Jian took back the foot he had just stretched out. He stood in the same place calmly and put on his posture just before the attack. He was as steady as a Mount Tai, as if no one could shake him.


    Ning Ji stares at the real strength of the King Kong dwarf without blinking an eye. Next, he can show it. As long as he can copy the essence, it will benefit him a lot.


    "Haha, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. You kids really don''t have eyes. Come on, kill and bury!" The smile on Uncle Jian''s face is stronger, and he is going to be angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    The arrogant uncle Jian is not alone with the obscene appearance just now. His eyes are full of fighting spirit and murderous spirit. This short and obscene old man seems to have become a hill now.


    "How can it be, how can he be so powerful! I don''t believe it Christina was stunned. What just happened in a flash was so thrilling and incredible.


    "Tut Tut, what? It just blew to the sky. Now it looks like that''s all." Ning Ji sneers, this kind of situation, Ning Ji has long expected, build uncle''s strength, can be far more than that.


    In the face of more than a dozen thugs rushing over at one go, uncle Jian''s face is mostly smiling and afraid. He never knows what it is. It''s estimated that uncle Jian doesn''t know how to write these two words.


    Christina snorted coldly. Although uncle Jian gave her a strong shock, this shock is nothing for Christina, a woman who has seen a big scene. At least she has so many fighters.


    "If you can''t even beat a piece of trash, you all die for me!" Christina was very angry. She was so full of words just now. After uncle Jian slapped her face hard, of course, she had to return the account. Don Quixote, Don Quixote, is the most likely to be the next successor to


    Chris. Her remarks are only second to Baptiste in the ears of the Tang Jige family, at least in the spirit of morale.


    these Don Quixote''s thugs are like chicken blood, and they all rush to build uncle with their eyes. Fortunately, it''s a remote place, otherwise the people of F country will think that Al Qaeda is fighting. Don Quixote


    , deep fried dough sticks, looked at these fighting men who beat the chicken blood. The little guys were too young to see the old man''s uncle.


    See build uncle to have a mold to have a kind of pick up the wine bottle on the ground, look up to drink a big mouthful, this scene, let Ning Ji see of straight stare, his mother of this thing still can so drink? You''re not afraid of your gut being cooked?


    When people saw that Jianshu still had leisure to drink, of course, they were not angry. They had the absolute number advantage, and they were all conceited. Even if Jianshu had just downplayed one, in their opinion, it was only because that guy''s skill was not at home that he would lose in such a humiliating way.


    "Come on, I haven''t worked hard for a long time, little bunnies." After several mouthfuls of wine, I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m so drunk. Suddenly, I''m in a high mood. My obscene old face is red and swollen. It''s estimated that if I have a few more mouthfuls of wine, even if it''s the amount of wine, I''ll have to say goodbye.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, uncle Jian, he drank so much. Is it really OK?" Although mihok has seen uncle Jian''s ability to frighten people to death, sometimes an old man who drinks too much wine can''t even beat a woman.


    Ning Ji laughed and said: "you can rest assured that this old guy will not dig a hole for himself." For others, Ning Ji may not have any say, but as for Jianshu''s style of conduct, Ning Ji knows very well and has become a master.


    If one day Jianshu would dig a hole for himself, the world would be crazy.


    A dozen people immediately surrounded uncle Jian and surrounded him in the middle. From the aspect of height, it was like a group of adults were about to beat an unarmed child.


    "Let''s go together!" Don Quixote family''s all the players are all trained with regularity, but they are not excited, but the dozen people will shrink the net around them a little bit, which is enough to make them different. Uncle


    suddenly grinned, and smiled at the Tangic de family''s thugs. "To fight, to win, to loiter and help the ladies, and to start with the old man." Don Quixote is a fluent Chinese dialect in the capital of


    . The gang of Tang Ji De De Tak is not even able to speak Chinese, let alone a more awkward dialect. No one can understand it, but they know that it is not what they are good at.


    The encirclement net is getting smaller and smaller, but Uncle Jian''s expression is particularly calm. He is carrying more than half of the wine bottle in his hand, and seems to walk a little wobbly. If this posture is put in some martial arts movies, he thinks that uncle Jian is going to play a drunken boxing.


    Just when the encirclement net has been surrounded to three steps away from Uncle Jian, uncle Jian suddenly raises his head and drinks most of the wine in the bottle again. He laughs and suddenly moves. Don Quixote,


    , a small man, whose feet are much faster than those of the big ones. He built up a few quick steps and forced him to the front of a Tang Jige takkas. The other instinctively clutched at Uncle Jian, and he did not hide what he did.


    , the Don Quixote Tak''s strength is not small, but when he grabbed uncle Jian''s shoulder to prepare for his uncle''s push, he suddenly found that his body was as solid as a rooted old tree. He stood still in the same place, no matter how hard he tried.The Don Quixote be frightened and change color, and are about to give up. Suddenly, a black shadow is coming. This is the uncle''s Jian.


    ''s boxing is don''t joke. The Don Quixote hit his opponent in the middle, and immediately returned to his feet. The others behind him were also hindered.


    Jianshu seizes this moment''s opportunity and uses his strong body to rush out abruptly. It seems that he can''t break through the encirclement net, but Jianshu understates it.


    Christina''s face is no doubt more ugly, in her eyes, the wretched old man, even her bodyguard as if nothing in general, this face has been beaten can no longer be swollen, her face also really can''t let go.


    Christina has thought of the worst result, so she does not hesitate to take out her mobile phone from her handbag and send out a text message. Besides her, no one knows what the content of the text message is.


    This detail has been seen by Ningji who has been paying close attention to Christina. Ning Ji frowned. Although this woman is unreasonable and sometimes seems to be a little more simple minded, she is not stupid, and her ability to adapt is also not bad.


    "Mikhok, you naughty sister, how much fighting power can you use in your family?" Ning Ji can''t help but ask.


    All the attention of mihok is on Jianshu, where will he notice Kristina''s little actions? When asked by Ningji, mihok is stunned, obviously a little slow.


    "Oh, you say, sister, she can use all the names except uncle Leo, father''s bodyguard." Mihok was stunned for a moment before he began to explain.


    ''s Don Quixote his eyebrows more tightly. He really underestimated the position of the woman in the Tang Dynasty. He overlooked the fact that in the F country, equality between men and women is much more prevalent than in China.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Ningji?" Mihok was still a little puzzled, wondering why Ningji suddenly asked such a question.


    Ning Ji shakes his head. It seems that the trouble tonight is more than that. Uncle Jian has something to do tonight, but he is not worried. After all, even if there are more powerful guys arriving, what will they do? Don Quixote''s young men deep fried dough sticks were built by the old man who was built by the old man, but he had no advantage in building up his dozen or so. But he was able to build up his uncle''s advantage. He was able to build up his uncle''s advantage. But he was able to build up his uncle''s advantage. He had no advantage in building up his uncle. But he was very happy to be able to build up his own skills.


    was very happy at that time. The more


    Don Quixote, the more impetuous these moods are. The psyche has made an absolute victory because they are no longer able to speak out, they are just trying to vent their anger.


    It''s absolutely an easy thing for Jianshu to deal with this kind of opponent who doesn''t have much sense.


    After hiding for a long time, uncle Jian suddenly stopped and stood in the same place, still holding the wine bottle with a little wine in his hand. He looked at the young boys who were teased by him with a smile on his face. Don Quixote, who was very aggressive, was pointing fingers at


    . He suddenly stirred up the anger of Tang Ji De De Tak, and all of them were mad.


    More than a dozen roaring young men, as if all their blood were burning, rushed to Jianshu like mad dogs.


    Uncle Jian grins. For him, the simplest way to provoke is to get the best results. It can only be said that these young men are too young. If Tang Xiaofan makes such a gesture, it is estimated that Tang Xiaofan will only take it as if he didn''t see it.


    A large group of people rushed in. Uncle Jian stood in the same place, and didn''t mean to run. His two broken legs were like two wooden stakes. He was walking on a horse. From a distance, he was a statue.


    The first unlucky guy has arrived. Although uncle Jian is always playful, when he really wants to do it, he will not be careless or merciful at all. In his heart, he is a ruthless guy to the extreme.


    Uncle Jian gave a low drink, punched and twisted his neck at the same time. While his iron fist hit the other side''s chest, the other side''s fist rubbed his nose and passed by. While killing the opponent, he also avoided the attack of the opponent. Uncle Jian''s incomparable experience is incomparable to these young men.


    The unfortunate guy who was the first to bear the brunt was hit on the ground by Uncle Jian, and immediately fell to the ground. This is also the reason for the height of Uncle Jian. He is not tall. If he hits his face with this fist, he will have a concussion at least. After


    quickly and don''t settle down, Don Quixote beat up like a tide. They didn''t care about their companion being beaten down.


    The absolute advantage of the number of people is reflected at this moment. Even if one-on-one is not the opponent, it is an old Chinese saying that a hero can''t be defeated by four hands.


    Jianshu is still standing in the same place, and his fists are constantly hitting. He can kill his opponent every time, but there are too many people on the other side. Every time he knocks down one, someone will take advantage of the situation.


    Uncle Jian no longer has a relaxed smile on his face. He is serious, and his murderous spirit in his eyes is getting stronger. He is an old killer, but even if he is an old wolf, his tusks are still sharp.Don Quixote solved three opponents with very clean three. But just then, several Tang Jiude tawdrivers suddenly came to the rear of Uncle Jian, ready to launch a sneak attack.


    Uncle Jian couldn''t be attacked in such a simple way. His legs were still standing in the same place, his waist twisted, his arms bent, and his elbows swept to the enemy behind him.


    The power of Uncle Jian''s iron fist and iron elbow is only known by the unfortunate guy who is hit by him. Ning Jiguang stands on one side and looks at it. They all feel very painful. The most unfortunate one is broken by Uncle Jian''s elbow.


    However, Jianshu realized that these guys didn''t come around to him to sneak attack, but to limit his action. The two big men almost stepped on the corpses of their companions and hugged Jianshu.


    Jianshu''s most powerful arm is completely controlled. Then he can only be beaten passively like a sandbag. Even if there are so many enemies, he can''t bear to fight one by one. After all, he is not a real King Kong.


    these Don Quixote''s beater were all angered by Uncle Jian, but when they saw such a good opportunity, they would not miss it. A guy rushed up immediately and gave him a hard blow against uncle Jian.


    This is the first time that Jianshu was hit tonight. He was hit directly in the face. If it was replaced by someone else, he would be hit to the end by KO.


    But Uncle Jian turns his head around. In his eyes, there is only more murderous air. It seems that this fist is just tickling for him. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    Christina just saw that Jianshu was controlled and then hit a punch directly. Before she could smile, she saw that Jianshu was intact. Yurong sank down again. She might have thought Jianshu was an iron fist.


    Uncle Jian was hit, and his anger suddenly came up. He was about to get rid of the two men''s entanglement. However, in the face of the two men''s hard work, even uncle Jian couldn''t get rid of them in a moment and a half. After all, he was old.


    However, in the entanglement, the wine bottle in Jianshu''s hand was accidentally knocked down. The crisp cracking sound was like a fuse to ignite the anger in Jianshu''s heart. It was Jianshu''s strong liquor.


    "How dare you break my wine bottle! You kids Uncle Jian roared, but at the same time, he took a few punches on his face. Although he looked OK, his face swelled immediately.


    Uncle Jian gave a low drink, and his legs suddenly stamped on the ground. It was as if the whole earth was shaking because of Uncle Jian''s stamp. At this moment, in terms of momentum, uncle Jian was definitely a King Kong, a little shorter.


    Immediately, uncle Jian''s arm seemed to be suddenly endowed with divine power, and he directly threw out two big men who were taller than him and stronger than him. How powerful it was, the onlookers could not imagine.


    Ning Ji takes a breath of cold air. Uncle Jian, the old monster, is absolutely strong. How much strength is hidden in this old pimp? Even Ning Ji has not found out the details of Uncle Jian up to now.


    Uncle Jian, who has been broken, is on the verge of madness, which is equivalent to a kid who has been robbed of sugar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Uncle Jian finally entered the mad dog mode, and the bottles were smashed. For him, it was the same as the destruction of the world. For a drunkard, what could be more angry than the smashing of his own bottles. Two Don Quixote''s


    , who was thrown out, looked at Uncle Jian terrified. They never thought that the little old man could have such great strength. It was a monster level.


    "I''ve broken my wine bottle. You bunnies have eaten bear heart and leopard gall!" Uncle Jian is very angry. It can be seen that he likes that bottle of liquor which has been treasured for many years. Although there is not much left, a dime is money.


    Uncle Jian is a cheap old man who is more stingy than Ning Ji. It''s not enough to describe him.


    The two guys who were thrown away by Jianshu didn''t get much hurt. They quickly got up from the ground and joined the regiment again. But Uncle Jian was still in the same place with a firm horse stance.


    The wine bottle has been broken, and uncle Jian''s other hand is free to come out. His fists come out in succession. Although uncle Jian is old, his fists are as fast as machine guns.


    Jianshu''s speed is not much, but the power of each blow is enough to make anyone surprised. Although Ning Ji didn''t experience the power of Jian Shu''s iron fist, he could guess it when he watched the thugs fall down.


    More than a dozen thugs were beaten by Uncle Jian before long, and the remaining four or five thugs calmed down. They knew that this small old man who looked very obscene was not something they could deal with.


    The four or five thugs looked at each other, but none of them dared to move forward. Uncle Jian''s series of abnormal behaviors have completely deterred them. It is estimated that after tonight, if these guys meet uncle Jian again, they will turn around and leave.


    Uncle Jian grinned, shook his arm and said, "why, don''t you dare to come? I have told you that the bottle of wine just now is very valuable. Which little bastard broke it, please stand up honestly. "


    unfortunately, Chinese Don Quixote what they call the Tang Dynasty, the ghost calls, no matter what they are, anyway, they do not understand, one eye with big eyes to see Uncle Jian, a pair of people who knows this abnormal expression.


    Uncle Jian is also a little irritable. The disadvantage of not knowing foreign language has been reflected now. Nowadays, even extortion and extortion have to speak a language. As expected, it is more and more difficult to do anything. At a loss what Don Quixote was,


    , saw that he was careful and clear his throat. He used his fluent French to talk to those unlucky Tang Ji Lu De tusers who said, "he means that you lose money, and you can''t understand such a clear reason." Don Quixote,


    , suddenly, these guys see light suddenly and quickly take out their wallet from their pockets. They don''t see these guys in the bottom of the Tang Dynasty, but they are very full in their wallet.


    Christina''s face was white. Although it was not in broad daylight, it was also an open robbery. If it came out, she would not know where to lose her face. But before she vowed to bet with Ning Ji, now she obviously lost. She was afraid that Ning Ji would make trouble again.


    Those still alive thugs were scared by Jianshu and honestly lost money. However, uncle Jian''s behavior is more direct. He takes these unfortunate men''s wallets clean before giving up.


    The smile on Uncle Jian''s face is even more thief. This time, his harvest is not small. A small stack of euro is added in his pocket, which is equivalent to RMB. It''s enough for uncle Jian to drink several meals.


    "Hey, hey, that''s more like it. OK, let''s go, let''s go." Uncle Jian waved his hand. Now that he got the money, he was not interested in these thugs. He was probably wondering where he was going tonight.


    Mikhok touched his nose and couldn''t help laughing. Although his family members were beaten by Jianshu alone and lost face, he felt that Jianshu''s behavior was more overbearing than robbers.


    Just as Jianshu was happily counting the money, suddenly there was a roar of propeller rotation on his head. A helicopter came over like this. It seems that it should be a civilian type.


    "Huo, is Paris so powerful? Is there anyone else driving a helicopter at night? " Ning Ji sighed.


    But mikhok''s expression suddenly became solemn. After staring at the helicopter overhead for a long time, he said, "this is a family helicopter, and it''s not for ordinary members to use."


    "Well?" Ning Ji smell speech, eyebrow immediately wrinkled up, this is Christina just that text message function? Sure enough, I have come to help the soldiers. This time, the trouble is more than that.


    Christina''s face eased a little when she saw the helicopter coming. Her face was covered with that haughty sneer. She glanced at Ningji and mihok, and a cold hum came out of her mouth.


    "Darling, I''m scared to death. What plane should I fly at night? If I''m ten years younger, I''ll take off my pants and beat you down right away!" Uncle Jian''s mouth has never been a good word, but Christina can''t understand it.Just as Jianshu was swearing, a figure suddenly appeared on the helicopter and fell straight down. This scene scared uncle Jian. It''s a little higher than jumping off a building.


    "Who the hell doesn''t want to jump? Silly X Uncle Jian scolded and quickly backed away.


    Ning Ji hears Jian Shu''s words, his face is blue, and he becomes the so-called silly X in Jian Shu''s mouth.


    A figure fell down at a very fast speed. Although it was not as high as Ningji''s, it had to fall into a pool of mashed meat. Maybe even the mashed meat was hard to find.


    Uncle Jian''s eyes are staring round, staring at the figure. The figure fell down like a meteorite. When it was about to land five or six meters away, it suddenly slowed down and went up a little bit.


    And just below the figure, a strong air current almost blew the dust on the ground clean.


    Then, this guy with a very unique way of playing fell to the ground smoothly, bent his knees to make a cushion. He was wearing a black stick on his back, a robe on his body, and his hair was a little messy, as if he had just woken up.


    "Uncle victor!" He didn''t need to see the man. The black stick on his back was enough to tell him the identity of the comer.


    "Damn it! This guy''s coming. He''s in big trouble! " Ningjitun felt headache. He didn''t expect that Christina, a crazy woman, really used the highest authority to find this psychopath.


    Victor''s risk factor is needless to say, but what bothers Ning Ji most is his temper. This guy is a real and unreasonable guy. As long as he can have fun, he doesn''t care.


    "I''ll go! You can''t fall like this? What was that? It seems to work very well Uncle Jian''s eyes were straight, but he could see clearly. Just now, a strong air current lifted the man''s body, but it didn''t break into meat sauce. He was obviously very interested in this mysterious device.


    "Hum, it''s interesting to hear that someone here has offended the young lady, but they are still Chinese." Victor, who also knows Chinese, replied immediately in fluent Chinese.


    Uncle Jian was stunned, then he put away his smile and frowned. He looked at Victor as if he was facing a big enemy. Did he know that the guy who came out at the end was not good at stubble, and it was not the existence of those thugs just now.


    "Uncle Victor, this is the guy! He wounded my guard and humiliated me Christina saw Victor appear, of course, enough confidence, tone also arrogant up.


    "Oh?" Victor looked around, Don Quixote fighting moaned on the ground, and the four or five just finished being blackmailed, saw Victor''s appearance, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe more.


    "A bunch of rubbish, how long do you have to sleep on the ground! Get up Victor''s face suddenly became very serious, and the strong sense of killing made people shudder.


    Ningji swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Victor, a pervert, had suffered a lot, and if he had fought seriously, Ningji would have been smashed into meat mud by a stick.


    Victor''s words are much better than any medicine. The thugs lying on the ground heard Victor''s killing voice and quickly got up from the ground. No matter how serious the injury was, they had to stand up.


    "It''s useless. I can''t even fight one person. I can''t protect miss. You''ll all die!" Victor is not the cynical fellow known by Ning Ji at this moment, but the highest cadre of the Tangic de family, the ghost bamboo Victor.


    The thugs were so silent that they turned pale with fear. They knew the temper of the top cadre very well.


    Victor snorted coldly. Then he came to Christina, bowed respectfully, and said, "I''m so surprised. Those who humiliate you must be punished!"


    Christina was very proud of the thugs, but she seemed to be very restrained in front of victor. She said with a smile, "Uncle Victor is coming at the right time, that wretched old guy. You must deal with him!"


    "It''s natural." Victor smiles, but his beautiful face doesn''t look like a good person since he has the scar on his eyes. It''s in China, and I don''t think I can find a serious wife.


    Victor turns to look at Uncle Jian and takes the black bamboo off his back. He thinks that uncle Jian is the only one in his eyes.


    "Victor, you''re not coming, really." Ningji saw Victor''s expression that he would kill people at any time, so he quickly began to speak. He was afraid that it would be too late to delay for a while.


    "Well? Why are you here? And... " Victor just noticed the existence of Ning Ji. His eyes passed Ning Ji and fell on mihok beside Ning Ji.


    "Uncle Victor, this is a misunderstanding." Mikhok squeezed out a smile and quickly explained that Victor was more powerful than anyone else, so of course he would not let him fight with Uncle Jian."Misunderstanding? Please make it clear. " Victor put away his murderous anger and bowed to mikhok. Although mikhok''s life experience, as the top cadre, was very clear, he had a lot of etiquette.


    Seeing this, Christina gave a cold snort of discontent, obviously very discontented with Victor''s so respectful attitude towards Mikhail.


    "Well, this is a friend from the Chinese Tang clan. I have some misunderstanding with my sister. That''s how it is now. Uncle Victor, you can''t do it." Mikhok quickly explained.


    "People of Tang clan?" Victor looks at Uncle Jianshu by accident, and the fighting light in his eyes rises suddenly.


    Ning Ji patted his forehead and knew that something was going to happen. Mihok said something wrong. The scar on Victor''s eyes, which Ning Jike knows is Tang Xiaofan''s masterpiece, is now known by Victor that uncle Jianshu is a member of Tang clan, and the trouble is big in an instant.


    "I understand. I''m just a member of the Tang clan. I really want to see it." Victor wants to fight. Maybe only Batiste can stop him. It''s not enough for mikhok to be a fake little master.


    "Uncle Victor..." Mikhail has to stop him, but Victor has gone to Uncle Jianshu. He can''t stop him at all.


    "Ningji boy, who is this guy from Tangmen? How do you compare with Tang Xiaofan? " Victor had an excited smile on his face, although no one could understand what he was excited about.


    "Well In fact, he''s not from Tangmen. He doesn''t understand the situation. He''s wrong. Don''t take it seriously! " Ningji is in a hurry to make it over. Victor is crazy. Who else can stop him?


    "Hey, you''re good at telling lies, but you can''t cheat me." Vic said with a smile.


    Two abnormal men are approaching, but by comparison, Victor''s appearance is much better than uncle Jian''s. although the face has scars, it still belongs to the face with bonus points.


    "Are you the woman''s helper? Tut Tut, are you ashamed to bully an old man like me so young? Do you blush? " Uncle Jian shrugs. You can see that Victor is not very human. Of course, he doesn''t want to fight. However, uncle Jian will never do this kind of thing.


    "You are from Tangmen." Victor didn''t answer Uncle Li Jianshu''s taunt, but came up and threw out his most concerned problems.


    "Hey, hey, where do I come from? What do you care? You are a very interesting boy. How about the household registration investigation? " Of course, uncle Jian won''t be silly to be asked the way so easily. Pretending to be crazy is his strong point.


    "Who is better, you or Tang Xiaofan?" Victor continues to ignore uncle Jian. It seems that uncle Jian has already answered his question.


    "Tang Xiaofan? I don''t know. I know a man named Tang Laobai who sells fried dough sticks downstairs in my house. Damn it. Let alone say that he''s really good at his craft. Why don''t I take you to have a taste? " Uncle Jian continues to play dumb.


    "Take it." Victor is no longer wordy, at the foot of a sudden move, the body straight to the construction of uncle, the amazing speed.


    Although uncle Jianshu had expected that Victor''s strength was superior, he didn''t expect that he would know the truth as soon as he came up, and he quickly backed back.


    Ning Ji rubs his temple and sighs. It''s wrong to blame mihok for his quick mouth. He can say anything, but he shouldn''t say that uncle Jian is a member of Tangmen!


    Mikhail was also a little puzzled. He couldn''t think of anything wrong with what he said just now.


    "Mr. Ningji, did I say something wrong just now?" No matter how stupid mihok is, he knows he just made a slip of the tongue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Don Quixote had no time to explain Victor and Tang Men''s origins to Mihawk. It seems that the origin of the scar on Victor''s eyes is not known to anyone in the Tang Dynasty.


    But I think it should be the same. Tang Xiaofan made a cut in his face. For an expert of Victor''s level, such a failure is undoubtedly the biggest shame. Of course, such a shame will not be mentioned to others.


    At this time, Victor has already approached the place less than three steps ahead of Jianshu. Although Jianshu has been retreating, the speed of Victor''s propulsion is obviously faster, almost like a lightning.


    Uncle Jian''s face is as heavy as ice. Of course, he knows that this time he has a hard problem. But Uncle Jian, a veteran, will not fight with Victor easily unless he is really crazy.


    However, uncle Jian''s temper is also a powder keg. He will never endure Victor''s undisguised oppression for too long.


    Victor has shortened the distance again. Just when the distance is only one step away, the black bamboo in Victor''s hand suddenly stabs out as if it had resurrected. Victor actually uses his black bamboo as a spear.


    Uncle Jian''s face changed, and his step back suddenly stopped. If he continued to retreat, he would be completely passive.


    Uncle Jian''s legs were standing in the same place, just like before. With a steady horse step, his hands suddenly popped out, and he grabbed Victor''s black bamboo directly.


    Ning Ji was a little surprised. When he saw Victor''s terrible black bamboo, he had only one idea, which was to avoid it. Unless he didn''t want to die, he would pick it up with his bare hands.


    But Uncle Jian did it. Victor''s black bamboo stabbed directly into uncle Jian''s heart like a black lightning. But it was clear in Uncle Jian''s eyes.


    Uncle Jian''s rough hands, like a pair of iron tongs, actually caught black bamboo. Black bamboo was still fierce just now, but the next second later, he was as honest as a good cat in Uncle Jian''s hands.


    Victor is also a Leng, but this kind of change is nothing to victor, who has been through a lot of battles. He suddenly has a wrist, and the other hand slaps black bamboo.


    Uncle Jian is about to give up, but when he realizes the other party''s destination, it''s obviously too late. Black bamboo is patted by Victor''s powerful force, and its strong tenacity is displayed. Black bamboo at Uncle Jian''s end is just like a kitten, but suddenly becomes furious, just like a black snake in a frenzy.


    Jianshu is caught off guard. He is hit on the back of his hand by the crazy black bamboo. Even if Jianshu is hit like this, it''s painful.


    This scene, Ning Ji saw in the eyes, can''t help but take a deep breath. This Victor is more terrible than when he started with him in China. Just like this, it''s enough to break the palm bones of ordinary people.


    Jianshu quickly back, brow locked, just hit the back of the hand was covered by him, obviously this blow let Jianshu taste the pain.


    But victor will not be satisfied with this. When Jianshu''s pace just stopped, he clapped his horse to catch up with him again. This momentum is as if he would not stop Jianshu if he couldn''t get up.


    has already make complaints about the Tucao and his satire. His face is full of solemn feelings. At this time, uncle Jian suddenly made a surprise that everyone would not have expected. He stopped defending.


    See to build uncle to stride forward abruptly a big stride, face the black bamboo of attack to move forward, this is rather Ji how all didn''t expect.


    Black bamboo is like a flash of lightning, but Jianshu''s short man shows his advantage at this moment. He suddenly bends down, and black bamboo passes through Jianshu''s back. This is the advantage of being short.


    Victor''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, but then he made the fastest reaction and wanted to smash the black bamboo. But Uncle Jian''s next move was faster than him, sweeping the hall leg.


    Victor had to give up the idea of continuing to attack, and suddenly jumped back with a dignified face.


    "Hum, it''s interesting. Although it''s not as good as Tang Xiaofan, it''s enough to be my opponent." Victor seems very confident, at the same time, the war spirit in his eyes is more crazy.


    Uncle Jian grinned and didn''t answer. Instead, he put his hand into the pocket of his coat. When he took it out again, he saw a pair of dark green gloves on his hand.


    This pair of gloves gives people a very kind feeling. Aren''t they worn by sewer workers? Ningji is stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Uncle Jian''s gloves sell badly. It seems that even the gloves of some sewer workers are better than his.


    Dark dark green color, looks like a dirty look, gives people a kind of disgusting feeling, just like just fished out of the cesspool, how can anyone want to wear it.


    Ning Ji was stunned. He had never seen Jianshu wear this pair of gloves. Even if he had, he would only take it as Jianshu''s own when he was at home, but how could he wear it at this time.


    "Well Is this uncle Jian''s secret weapon? " Mihok said something reluctantly, but obviously even he didn''t believe it. How could there be such an ugly secret weapon?


    Ning Jigan laughs. Jianshu''s behavior is beyond the range that ordinary people can bear. At least he can''t understand it. Uncle Jian often gives Ning Ji a big surprise, for example, now.


    Other people''s thoughts, of course, uncle Jian doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he won''t care. The thickness of his face is there.


    Others think it''s ugly, but Jianshu doesn''t think so. Wearing this pair of poor looking dung gloves, he also has a very satisfied expression. This expression makes Ning Ji feel like falling.


    "What an ugly thing." Victor''s appearance is normal. After seeing uncle Jian''s dung gloves, his face changes slightly, and a disgusting expression arises spontaneously.


    "Hey, hey, what do you want? If you don''t understand it, just use it. " Uncle Jian moved his fingers, which always gave people the feeling that there was a mixture of feces and urine that would slide off the gloves at any time.


    "Then show me where such a disgusting thing works." Vidocq grinned coldly and put the black bamboo in his hand. The murderous air in his eyes was a little stronger.


    Jianshu is no longer wordy. He knows that even if he wants to run in this battle, he can''t run away. Obviously, Victor won''t let Jianshu go easily, although the reason is not clear.


    Jianshu suddenly moves under his feet and takes several steps in a row. This is very rare for Jianshu to take the initiative. He always takes a horse step in the same place and then plays defensive counterattack. This is his specialty, but this time, Jianshu obviously wants to strike first.


    Although Jianshu''s speed is very fast, his speed has never been his strong point. It''s OK to fool the hairy boy. In front of Victor, who is a real expert, it''s obviously not good enough.


    Victor saw through all of Uncle Jian''s movements. A sneer flashed on his face. With a flick of black bamboo, he swept directly to Uncle Jian''s chest, and blocked all the space that uncle Jian moved left and right.


    The fierce black bamboo gives people a feeling of full depression, but Uncle Jian is not moved. Suddenly, he stops at his feet, and his upper body suddenly tilts back. The benefits of being short are reflected again.


    Victor suffered a loss before. Of course, he couldn''t fall in a pit twice in a row. This time, he seemed to have predicted that uncle Jian would use this way to avoid his attack. He didn''t use all his strength. When the black bamboo swept over uncle Jian, his wrist suddenly hit him, and then fell down. This was a premeditated blow.


    saw here, Ning Ji can not help pinching a sweat, even if Uncle Jian has the title of King Kong dwarf, but after all, the age is placed here, this is the Tangic de family called the strongest fighting power, the top cadre of the red heart, and it seems to have tied with Tang Xiaofan. Such opponent let uncle Jian deal with, it is really not appropriate.


    But at this point, Ningji is not strong enough. Once Victor, a battle maniac, gets into a fight, he will not be able to hold a few cows, unless Batiste can parachute down, but it is obviously impossible.


    Ningji is in a bit of a dilemma. He can''t let Jianshu suffer a loss, and he can''t persuade victor. There is only one way left, but Ningji doesn''t want to use the last one.


    Ning Ji takes a look at Christina not far away with Yu Guang. Now she has only four or five scattered thugs to protect her, plus a translator with little combat ability. If you want to control her, it''s much easier than persuading victor.


    But if you do, you''ll have a real relationship with Christina. And judging from the doting degree of Batiste''s Fox to Christina, if Ningji takes Christina as a hostage, it''s not easy to calculate.


    But then, Ning Ji made a decision decisively, it''s a big deal to break up two, also can''t let uncle Jian this old bone is ill.


    Ning Ji took a small step to the side and began to make preparations. He started at any time, as long as Jianshu didn''t show any support.


    At the same time, Ningji''s little action is in the eyes of mikhok. After a moment''s hesitation, mikhok focuses all his attention on the fight ahead, pretending that he didn''t see anything just now.


    "This guy really doesn''t worry about his sister at all." Ningji can''t help sighing. Mihok will notice Ningji''s actions, not to mention Ningji. Every move and expression change of mihok are all in Ningji''s observation, even the change of a little smile.


    Even if mikhok has given up, Ningji will do whatever he wants. What else can he worry about?At this time, Victor''s black bamboo has been smashed. Even if Uncle Jian is really made of reinforced concrete, he will have to be cracked, not to mention he is not.


    But Uncle Jian''s ability to cope with emergencies is quite rapid. His right leg suddenly steps back, and then he slightly straightens his body. He puts his body in a very strange posture. Even if ordinary people want to imitate, it''s a very difficult thing.


    When the black bamboo falls, Jianshu raises his hand to block it without hesitation, which requires a very sharp reaction speed. Otherwise, the black bamboo will have hit Jianshu''s key point before his hand arrives.


    Black bamboo smashed uncle Jian''s fists with dung gloves. According to the truth, uncle Jian''s fists would be cracked if the bamboo went down, but strangely, the bamboo seemed to hit a layer of steel plate instead of a dung glove.


    Victor''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this pair of gloves, which are hard to see, has such terrible defensive power. Moreover, it''s not just a matter of strong defensive power. Even if Victor wears a piece of steel plate, he can''t bear to eat the bones of his palm. But Uncle Jian doesn''t seem to be in any serious trouble.


    At the same time, Ningji and mihok also showed a surprised expression, such a pair of dung gloves are so powerful?


    "Damn, how come I never knew this old guy had such a treasure before?" Ning Ji''s eyes are straight. Uncle Jian, an old son of a bitch, has a rich family, and he doesn''t even know how to hide it.


    Victor couldn''t make one hit, and the second hit immediately followed. Because Uncle Jian''s posture itself was a test of his waist strength, Victor immediately loosened his hand, suddenly lowered his body, and went straight to Uncle Jian''s next three ways.


    Uncle Jian is not a fool. If he gets such a kick, he will be finished. So uncle Jian pats away the black bamboo, and his short body jerks back. Although he is old, he is very flexible.


    Victor kicks in the air again with the same look. He raises his hand and grabs the black bamboo. With a little toe, he stabs Jianshu again. Victor''s speed is so fast that he almost completely suppresses Jianshu, and doesn''t let Jianshu have a chance to breathe.


    Ning Ji''s brows are locked and his eyes are fixed on him. As long as Jianshu''s situation is in crisis, Ning Ji will not hesitate. He immediately subdues Christina as a hostage.


    Just at this time, uncle Jian just got a foothold. He looked up and saw a black bamboo coming straight to his heart. Uncle Jian didn''t change his look. This time, he didn''t defend any more. Instead, he punched hard in the direction of the black bamboo.


    Fist to black bamboo, the two collide together, how to see is the loss of Jianshu, but let a person unexpected scene appeared, black bamboo was Jianshu a fist to beat back.


    Victor frowned slightly, and his hand loosened. After black bamboo had no constraint, he still flew in the opposite direction with Uncle Jian''s spare force. Then, Victor half turned around and grasped the end of black bamboo with his other hand. This time, he finally used black bamboo as a stick. He picked up black bamboo with his backhand and smashed it on Uncle Jian''s head. This series of actions were completed in an instant .


    Uncle Jian''s face was full of dignified color. Seeing his opponent''s weapon attacking again, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Then he took a firm horse step and punched.


    Black bamboo and uncle Jian''s fists collided again, but this time, uncle Jian didn''t take advantage as he did just now. Instead, he staggered back three steps to stand firm, while Victor seemed to have nothing happened.


    This is the first time Ning Ji has seen uncle Jian shaken. He can''t help but show a look of surprise. Victor''s abnormal Ning Ji has known it for a long time, but it''s the first time he has found that this guy is abnormal to this point.


    Uncle Jian grinned and said, "young Xia, I''m good at it. I haven''t been so embarrassed for a long time. How dare I ask if I''m married?"


    "Cut the crap. I''m playing happily. Go on!" Where does Victor have the mood to grin with Uncle Jian? All his fighting desire is inspired by Uncle Jian. Naturally, he wants to have a good fight.


    Uncle Jian didn''t talk nonsense any more. Instead, he suddenly made an incredible move. He bent over and picked it up as if his wallet had fallen on the ground.


    Victor will not be polite to Uncle Jian. Of course, he will catch such a flaw. For a top killer, once a fight starts, there should be no negligence. Otherwise, the consequences will be more serious than walking and falling into the ditch.


    Before uncle Jian had time to stand up, Victor had already made several strides. He was so fast that he inherited the fine tradition of taking advantage of your illness to kill you.


    Ningji and mihok''s face changed. What is Jianshu doing? Is it because of the strength of the wine? This can be fatal, at such a tense juncture, such a fault, can not be fatal?


    At this moment, Ning Ji already has the idea of holding Christina. Unless Jianshu changes two hands again, he will definitely get close to her. It''s still a question whether he can hold the idea.


    Ning Ji will do it at any time. At the moment when he is ready to do it to Christina, a strange sound suddenly comes from his ear. When Ning Ji turns to look at it, he is shocked.This strange sound is nothing else, it''s just the sound of fragmentation. What''s more, it''s the ground where the fragmentation comes from. Uncle Jian is bending over and his hands have been inserted into the ground. It seems that he is exerting his strength when he looks like his veins are protruding.


    Victor was also shocked by this scene, but he did not stop at his feet. He still took several steps and hit uncle Jian''s head with a black bamboo. If the stick goes down, uncle Jian''s head will be smashed to pieces.


    However, just when Victor was only one step away from Uncle Jian, uncle Jian suddenly let out a low roar. Then, the ground was lifted by him, and Victor just stepped on the stone, and immediately lost his balance.


    As soon as victor''s face changed, without hesitation, he immediately turned over and jumped off the stone which was lifted by Uncle Jian. When he stood firm and looked up, uncle Jian was already dragging the huge stone to look at him.


    Almost all the people present were dumbfounded. Even Ning Ji, who has a close relationship with Uncle Jian, thinks that this kind of picture is ridiculous. When did Uncle Jian become a Hercules?


    "You''re more interesting than I thought. What do you want to do?" Victor has an excited smile on his face, which is incomprehensible. Is he a guy born to fight?


    "You''ll know in a minute." Uncle Jian grinned, then took a deep breath, and then suddenly waved his hand to smash the huge stone directly at Victor.


    Uncle Jian''s arm strength makes people angry and tongue tied. It''s very inconceivable to just lift up such a big stone. Besides, it''s impossible for human beings to throw it out so vigorously. But Uncle Jian did it.


    As soon as victor''s face tightened, he gave a low drink and took a step forward toward the black bamboo, facing the oncoming boulder.


    "Drink!" Victor roared, black bamboo at this moment, as if full of life in general, into a grinning black snake, straight to the boulder.


    With a bang, the rock was smashed by Victor with a stick. It didn''t hurt Victor except a few broken stones.


    But Jianshu was just like the director of the demolition office. Then he lifted a huge stone from the ground, which was more than half as big as the one just now.


    "Come on!" Vidocq''s face changed slightly, and he was almost speechless for uncle Jian''s strange power.


    "One more piece!" Uncle Jian smashes the boulder at Victor again. Although he is old, his strength is really frightening.


    Ning Ji''s scalp is numb. Are these two human beings fighting? I can''t see any human like at all. It''s obvious that two perverts meet together. They can''t be human!


    Victor still smashed the boulder with a stick, but his face was already impatient. He pressed his body slightly, and the gesture of holding black bamboo was different.


    "This guy''s going to be serious! Uncle Jian, be careful Ningji has seen Victor fight several times. This posture shows that Victor has to show his housekeeping skills.


    Uncle Jian is reminded by Ning Ji, of course, he concentrates all his attention. His small eyes are looking at Victor without blinking. He clenches his fists tightly, and will burst out amazing energy at any time.


    A real war is imminent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    This is the gesture that Victor wants to use his housekeeping skills. Although Ning Ji has only seen it a few times, he has a deep memory.


    Maybe the name of Victor''s ghost bamboo comes from his careerism. Even Guan Ming, who can''t see through Ning Ji, has a little difficulty in dealing with Victor''s ghost bamboo, not to mention his old uncle Jian.


    For the first time, uncle Jian showed such a dignified expression, and then he put on a very strange posture, which looks like the posture of a basketball player preparing to catch the ball when playing, but this posture gives people a strange feeling.


    It''s impeccable. Jianshu seems to be reinforced concrete from head to toe. No matter which direction the enemy attacks, he can defend. It''s similar to 360 degree handsome guy without dead angle.


    War is on the verge of breaking out. Ningji and mihok are a little nervous, but Christina is very relaxed. She never thought that Victor would lose to such a wretched old man as Jianshu.


    Just as the two engines were about to start, a burst of music came out of Victor''s body. This is a very old classic French song, which sounds very nice.


    At such a serious moment, a love song came out, which surprised all the viewers. It was more embarrassing than breaking someone''s date. Can we still fight?


    When Victor heard the music, he stepped back a few steps. After ensuring the safety, he took out the source of the sound from his pocket. It turned out that his mobile phone was ringing.


    "Damn, he can use love songs as a bell to blind my titanium dog eyes!" Ning Ji could not help but Tucao up. He could not imagine Victor''s such a fighting madman, and the gentle love songs can make complaints about half money.


    "Uncle Victor In fact, he is a very good person. " Mihawk could not hear the Tucao of Ning Ji, and he opened his mouth to make complaints about it.


    Victor took a look at the mobile phone screen, and his face became more dignified. He immediately pressed the answer button, and no one else could hear the call. However, from the expression of his face, we can absolutely see that something was wrong.


    When Uncle Jian saw that Victor had stopped fighting, he was naturally happy. He took a long breath. It seemed that he was not sure that he could deal with Victor without hurting a hair.


    A moment later, Victor hung up with a dignified face, then walked up to Christina and whispered a few words. Then Christina''s expression changed dramatically, as if she had heard something terrible.


    no matter what Don Quixote, it is also a matter of Tangic De''s family, and it has nothing to do with Ning Ji. But one side of it is not able to stand. Although his identity is very awkward, Tang Ji De De always occupies a great weight in his heart.


    Christina looks in a hurry to get on the car and leave under the protection of the remaining guards, and Victor also quickly steps to Ningji''s side, which makes Jianshu nervous for a long time.


    "You want to fight? Laozi, I can''t eat this bone. If you want to fight, go to find Ning Ji. " Uncle Jian is very tired. He is out of breath. The truth is reflected in him incisively and vividly.


    "No, I haven''t had a fight with you yet, but there are more important things at the moment." Although Victor is a battle maniac, he is not so serious as to fight.


    "Uncle Victor, what''s the emergency? Can I help you?" Mikhail asked nervously.


    Victor turned his head and looked at mihok. He frowned slightly and said, "young master, the master has ordered that you and the first lady should take refuge in the designated place for the time being. As for other matters, we will solve them."


    "What is temporary avoidance? I am a man and a member of the Tangic de family. Don''t I know the right to know? " As soon as mikhok heard this, he was furious, because Victor obviously didn''t want to tell him the details.


    As soon as Ning Ji heard that there was trouble again, he quickly stepped back to Uncle Jian''s side. At this time, he didn''t want to get into any more trouble. Isn''t he in enough trouble now?


    "You boy, just watch. What if I was beaten to death by that guy?" As soon as Uncle Jian came down, he began to complain. It seemed that he was a little pitiful.


    But Jianshu''s performance almost accounts for 99% of his expression. Ning Ji is always too lazy to take care of him. He just patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are a great immortal. How can ordinary people treat you? Have confidence."


    Uncle Jian almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood sprayed on Ning Ji''s face. He was so angry that he wanted to kill you. However, Ning Ji had been completely immune to this way of killing people with his eyes.


    "OK, OK. Are you tired or not? Let''s go. It''s my treat. I''ll drink and go." Ning Ji is a rare generous time, but obviously has a purpose, that is to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "Really? Why are you so generous all of a sudden? What are you up to? " Uncle Jian looks at Ning Ji, and his eyes are full of disbelief."How to speak? I''m Ning Jike. I''ve always been very generous to my brothers. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. " Ning Ji takes Jianshu''s shoulder and goes in the direction of the car, hoping that the muddy water has nothing to do with him.


    But without waiting for Ning Ji to walk two steps away, Victor''s nightmare like voice came from behind, which made Ning Ji want to go back and peel off this guy''s skin.


    "Ningji, you can''t leave now." Victor''s voice is not early or late. It''s just right.


    Ningji''s step made him angry. When did Victor become so cunning? He just gave him the hope to leave, and then he broke it with a stick. This is a kind of torture.


    "I can''t leave? Are you going to buy me a drink? " Don Quixote can only play the fool as far as possible. Tang Ji De''s deep muddy water is not going to be in the bottom unless he is crazy.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want a few drinks, but you have to come with me. I''ll see you at home." Victor said with a smile.


    This kind of smile, Ning Ji really do not like to see, no matter who, as long as it is showing such a smile, certainly nothing good, Ning Ji did not expect good things will come to his head, this has been a long time not met the dream.


    If you let me go with you, I''ll go. If you want to see me, I''ll see you. Why? Lao Tzu is a man of seven feet. He stands up to heaven and earth. His backbone is always as hard as a rock. How can he bend his head in front of power? Ning Ji thinks that he is very strong. In front of such a powerful power, what he needs to do is to hold his head high and say no!


    a few minutes don''t find the Don Quixote family''s helicopter has landed in an open space. Ning Ji has boarded a helicopter with Victor and Mihawk.


    The heroic words just now, of course, are just a little fantasy in Ning Ji''s heart. No matter how hard his spine is, is there Victor''s black bamboo? No matter how tough he is, he can''t stand such an unreasonable rascal as victor.


    Therefore, when all the heroic words are gone, Ning Ji can only become such a poor guy who gives in to the power. On the contrary, when Uncle Jian sees that the situation is not good, he is the first one to slip away without leaving a shadow, but he can smoke the strange things of Ning Ji Qi. He really hasn''t seen such a righteous brother. It''s too righteous!


    The helicopter rises with the roar. Fortunately, this is a remote area. Otherwise, it is estimated that the residents would have called the police for a long time, but even if there were no residents to call the police, the police would be busy tomorrow. Uncle Jian can dig two big holes out of the ground alive. He doesn''t know how serious a traffic accident it will cause. Of course, this has nothing to do with Ning Ji It doesn''t matter.


    Ning Ji is so muddleheaded that he is pulled into the boat of thieves again. He doesn''t even know what happened, so he follows up. There are some brave warriors who go to die. They don''t need to know what they are exchanging for with their lives.


    Ning Jiku sat on the helicopter with a face, while Mikhail and Victor were talking about something in a low voice. Just before boarding the plane, Victor still couldn''t stand Mikhail''s insistence and told Mikhail of the accident.


    From then on, there was no smile on Mikhail''s face. The urgency of the matter can be imagined. But Ning Ji has no mind to eavesdrop, because he has no interest at all.


    It''s convenient to have a private plane. You don''t have to wait for a red light and you''re not afraid of traffic jams. No matter how much you go around the road, it''s not a problem. Even if there''s a traffic jam on the street, you can reach your destination as fast as you can.


    Almost half of the route through Paris arrived in a short time. At least Ningji thought it was so. Before he could think of anything clearly, he had already arrived.


    what Don Quixote would have to do was to enter the big iron gate. The helicopter went directly into the mansion of the Tang Ji De family. But before entering, it was obvious that it had to undergo a series of tests. How could the place like Tangic De''s family be not prepared to prevent air raid? If the helicopter is not verified, it is a missile. It''s coming. Don Quixote, but this is a night at


    , but the whole Tang Dynasty family house is full of shadows. It''s as busy as a festival. What''s more, the faces of these members of the family do not have any excited look. One or every one is sad or solemn. It''s like preparing for funeral.


    Ning Ji''s heart thumped for a moment, even if the atmosphere was like this, there would be no good things. Although on the way, Ning Ji had expected it, but he didn''t expect it. It seemed that it was worse than what he had guessed.


    Victor leads Ningji and mihok directly to the mansion in the center of the manor. On the way, he naturally meets many family members. Only after bowing in accordance with the etiquette, they leave in a hurry, as if they are going to catch a plane.


    Ning Ji follows him with a sad face. He''s trying to get a duck on the shelf. If he knew that would be the case, he would not join in the fight between uncle Jian and victor. Wouldn''t he have nothing to do with his early escape?


    Even if Ning Ji''s intestines are blue now, it''s useless. It''s easy to get on the thief ship, but it''s harder to get down than to go to heaven!It''s still the study, or the crafty old man. Ning Ji really doesn''t want to step into this damned study again, but it seems that there is a hand in the dark, dragging him back again.


    "Mikhail? Why are you here? You should go where you should go with Christina! " Batiste saw mihok, and his first reaction was to frown and say angrily. Don Quixote,


    , "father, I''m part of Don Quixote. If the family is in trouble, I can make a contribution. Please don''t let me hide like a mouse." Mikhok knew Batista''s temper, but he didn''t care about it now.


    Ningji honestly hides at the end. It would be nice if he only came here to listen to other people''s internal contradictions. But it''s obviously not so simple. Who is this Batiste? Even he is so nervous about letting his two children hide. It''s obvious that there has been a major change. Otherwise, how could he have such a big reaction.


    It''s none of your business. This is the principle Ning Ji wants to adhere to most now. He has a strong curiosity in his heart. He must not ask a word, otherwise this trouble will definitely involve him.


    After pondering for a moment, Baptist shook his head and said, "no! You can''t stay. The trouble is extraordinary. I have to make sure you and Christina are safe. "


    "No, father, I will stay no matter what, unless you kill me directly." Mihok fell down on one knee suddenly, in the posture of either you promise or carrying my body out.


    Ningji glances at mihok. No matter his appearance or temper, this boy is carved in the same mold as Batiste. The only difference is that he is not as cunning as his father. After all, he is still young.


    Ning Ji is not interested in watching this bitter meat play because his sons are like this. What else can a father do? In the end, as Ning Ji thought, Batiste can only compromise, he has no other choice.


    "Well, you stay, but be careful not to go out. I''ll arrange a team to protect you." Baptist sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Even though Batiste''s words seemed very dangerous, mihok didn''t care at all. After hearing Batiste''s consent, he only had a satisfied smile on his face, and there was no fear at all.


    Mikhok contentedly retreated to one side, his goal has been achieved, naturally will not disturb Batiste to deal with business.


    This time, Leo didn''t appear here. It''s reasonable that Leo, the bodyguard of Batiste, should never leave at such a special moment, but he didn''t appear, which makes Ningji a little strange.


    "Victor, you immediately let your most elite team go out to look for his whereabouts, no matter dead or alive, you must give me an answer!" Batiste ordered with a heavy face.


    "Yes, sir Victor nodded respectfully, with the same dignified face.


    It''s estimated that Ning Ji is the most relaxed person in this study. If he''s not really embarrassed, Ning Ji is bored and wants to hum a few tunes. Even if the world is in chaos, it''s also the world of country F. does he have half a cent to do with a Chinese?


    "Mr. Ning Ji, I have something to trouble you about this time, and I hope you must agree to it!" Batiste turned his head and looked at Ning Ji, who had never spoken. His tone was a little soft, not so stiff.


    "Help?" Ning Ji sighed in his heart. Sure enough, it''s his turn to have bad luck. It''s better to call for help, but it''s worse to call for help. Isn''t there any trouble coming? The Don Quixote family should not be in contact with


    F. This is the biggest mistake of Ningji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    I''m sorry, Mr. Baptist. I''m very busy, so I really can''t help you. But such words, let Ning Ji how good meaning say export?


    Under the pressure of helplessness, Ning Ji only grinned and said: "if you can help Mr. Baptist, it''s a great honor for me."


    This sentence, Ning Ji said that he was about to spit it out. It was disgusting. I really admire that he could say so shameless and shameless words. It absolutely took some courage.


    Batiste naturally laughed when he heard the words. Although he didn''t know how much he guessed the truth of Ning Ji''s words, maybe he didn''t have to guess at all. What he wanted was such a reply.


    "Mr. Ning Ji is really forthright. Since that is the case, I will no longer play the key role. This time, I will give you a very important task. As for the importance, you can see it." As soon as the words were over, Baptist opened a delicate box on the table. It seemed that there was something in it.


    This box is so exquisite that it has bright eyes. It is inlaid with countless diamonds and gems. It is estimated that if such a box is put up for auction, it can be sold for a sky high price. But in the hands of Batiste, it is just a container.


    Ningji looked at the box. It must be something unusual to use such a luxurious box. Anyway, Batiste, an old fox, has surprised him a lot. This time is not a big deal.


    Batiste opened the box and looked at the contents for a long time. Then he reached out and took it out. It was a card! Don Quixote,


    , is a very special card. Ning Ji was not seen for the first time. It was first seen in Victor, but once again in Gould, it is a token of the membership of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, this one is not the same as what Ning Ji saw before. For the moment, the ghost pattern printed on the card is slightly different from what Ning Ji saw before. The ghost looks more ferocious.


    In addition, there is a more obvious difference, that is, all the red hearts we have seen before Ningji are red hearts, but on this one, there is a plum shaped mark, and under the plum shaped mark, there is a "a".


    Ning Don Quixote thought this was a very unacceptable thing, but he never expected it would be such a thing. If he used to, Ning Ji might think it was a very unique poker card, but now it is different. He knows that this card represents an identity, a same identity as Victor and Leo, and the highest in Tang Ji De De family. One of the cadres.


    Ningji looks at the card in Batiste''s hand. It''s a bit silly. What''s the reason for Batiste to take out this thing at this time? Ningji instinctively has a very uneasy feeling, this Batiste does not have the good intentions!


    When victor and Mikhail see this card, their faces change involuntarily. This card not only represents their identity, but also reminds them of Kovic who died of betraying his family not long ago.


    "You must know what it is. I don''t need to explain it any more. From today on, it belongs to you." Batiste''s tone is very calm, but the content of this sentence is like a sudden thunder in a quiet night.


    Not only victor and mihok, but also Ning Ji himself was silly. He broke his head and never thought that Batiste had given him such a position directly for no reason. Ning minutes could not help weighing the meaning of it. Although it was just a card, it was as heavy as a kilo!


    "Master, this is..." Victor rarely disagrees with Baptist''s decision, but this time, he can''t help it, because it''s too unexpected for him.


    Mikhok mouth moved, want to speak, but still can''t help, full of profound eyes, fell on Ningji.


    Ningjiton felt a lot of pressure. Is this old guy teasing him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Ning Ji looks at the card in Batiste''s hand. If it falls on the road, it is estimated that some people will mistakenly think that it is just a playing card. But if you know the goods, you will understand that this card represents the supreme status.


    Don Quixote to the four civilian cadres of the F state''s family leader, Tang Chi - De, as long as there is such a card.


    Status, power, money and women are irresistible charms for men. Even men who are as firm as a rock will still expose their fatal shortcomings in the face of these four things.


    It happens that Ning Ji and his heart are like a rock. Under the attraction of so much temptation, Ning Ji''s greed is also hooked up. Money is no longer so attractive to him, and women are also a headache for him. However, Ning Ji has never touched power and status, but now it''s hard for him to resist.


    "Well, Ning Ji, I entrust the plum blossom department to you. You won''t let me down." Batiste was smiling, but there was no casual feeling in his smile. He seemed to be serious.


    Ning Ji looks at Batiste and the card that symbolizes the identity of the top cadre in plum blossom. He says that if he doesn''t move, it''s absolute nonsense. A man will have an irresistible impulse in front of such a big gift.


    However, Ningji''s brain immediately calmed down after overheating for a while. He couldn''t understand what Batiste''s behavior was for. He had less than a week to get to know this. How could he trust Ningji to give such an important and lofty position to him and make such an understatement.


    Even if there were ten thousand voices in his heart, Ning Ji hesitated and didn''t come forward. It''s not that Ning Ji has the strength comparable to that of a saint. It''s just that if he picks up such a cheap one today, maybe he will give it back ten times tomorrow. He doesn''t think that an old fox like Batiste will just be on the spur of the moment.


    "Well, Mr. Baptist, I don''t think I can accept your kindness so hastily. Besides, such an important position in your family should be filled by a more suitable person. I don''t think I am the most suitable person." Rather Ji strong pressure in the heart is ready to move of greed, rigidly head say. Don Quixote,


    , who is not a very good person in the world, will not be expected to do so. If Tang and Qing Ji say that he should be a high official in Tang Dynasty, he will probably accept it. But Tang Ji Ru De, who is not very familiar with it, can not accept it. If he is not given ten lives, he may not be enough to die.


    With these words, Victor and mihok are stunned one after another, and then look at Ningji with an incredible expression. They can''t understand why Ningji refuses, and how it can refuse.


    But Batiste''s expression is very calm, it seems that there is not much accident, as if he had expected that Ning Ji would choose, but he did not put down the identity token in his hand.


    Looking at each other calmly, Ning Ji can''t get useful information from the old man''s eyes. Although they all say that the eyes are the windows of the soul, those who have a mind will stick a layer of paper on this window. What you see is only a superficial phenomenon. As for what he thinks in his heart, only he himself knows.


    Ning Ji''s decisive refusal to Batiste''s good intentions also has another consideration. He is in country f now, and he doesn''t know much about country F. besides, he is not alone. Lin Wei is also in country f now. The situation in country f is not stable at present. He doesn''t want Lin Wei to be in danger.


    If it wasn''t for so many considerations and scruples, Ningji would have been so stupid to refuse the fat. He knew very well in his heart that this Batiste wanted to make use of his talents in some aspects. This world is so realistic that when both sides feel that the other side has available value, there would be cooperation or transaction.


    There is no doubt that Batiste''s chips are attractive enough, but Ningji is afraid to make such a deal.


    "More suitable people? Is there a better candidate for Mr. Ning Ji? " Instead of persuading Ning Ji, Batiste suddenly turns the conversation to another topic.


    Ning Ji is stunned. He secretly scolds Batiste for being crafty. He knows that what Ning Ji said just now is just a perfunctory excuse, but he just asks this question, which makes Ning Ji very embarrassed.


    "Well I''m sure Mr. Baptist''s vision is more original than mine. How dare I recommend it? " Ning Ji can only harden his head and continue to be modest, even if this modest strength makes him feel very disgusted.


    "Ha ha, since you have said so, I only like you. What should I do?" Batiste changed the subject again, but he just changed the subject to the one just now.


    "This..." Ning Ji immediately regretted that the traditional Chinese polite words had become a burden in the f country. The f country guy didn''t even distinguish polite words from serious words, or he didn''t want to.


    Ning Ji has a headache. He really doesn''t know how to continue to refuse. If he refuses again, he will not only admit that what he said just now is bullshit, but also be regarded as not giving face. This is not worth the loss.However, Ning Ji doesn''t want to accept the job. It looks very bright on the surface, but in fact it''s not a good job. The former owner of the plum blossom Department has just been killed for betraying his family. Now the mess is waiting for someone to clean up. Ning Ji doesn''t have the talent in this field. If he is attacked, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Ning Ji, the kindness of the master, do you want to refuse again?" Don Quixote, who turned around and looked at Ning Ji with a slight discontent, was a supporter of the Victor family''s fanaticism.


    "When did I say that? Don''t get me wrong." Ning Jishan smiles, but he scolds victor in his heart. He''s so unkind that he''s in trouble at this time. He can''t help thinking in the direction of their collusion. Don Quixote,


    , "don''t forget to join Don Quixote. From now on, you will be the highest ranking cadre of the plum blossom family in Tang Dynasty." When Baptist heard this, he got up and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji sighed a long time in his heart. It seems that it''s hard for him to think of this stolen ship. This master and servant perfectly cooperate in acting. It''s really flawless. Ning Jishi didn''t expect that Victor is also an expert in acting.


    "Thank you, master, but I have another doubt. I don''t know if I can say it." Don Quixote knew that he was doomed to escape this time. He thought he would not be dragged down as far as he could not participate in Tang Ji He De, but never imagined that man was not as good as God.


    "Of course, you are now one of the top cadres of the family. In front of me, you have nothing to say." Batiste smiles, obviously in a very good mood.


    Ning Ji gave a wry smile and said, "I also have a cooperative relationship with Tangmen. If I don''t know how to meet Tangmen, it doesn''t seem very good to rashly accept the position you gave me." Don Quixote Baptiste,


    nodded, and laughed. "You needn''t worry about that, I have talked with Tang''s owner, and he said he would support all your actions, and of course you will be a cadre of Tang Ji De De".


    Ning Ji nodded his head on the surface to show that he was relieved, but in fact, he began to curse his mother in his heart. The old guy had already dug this pit for him to jump. He was really resourceful. Every link was in his calculation.


    At the same time, Ningji can''t help thinking about Christina''s behavior of suddenly coming to find fault today. Is this also arranged by the old fox Batiste? If so, how deep is the old man''s mind? Don Quixote


    , and he sighs his own down on the luck. He is not a fool or a madman. Now he meets such an old fox who is calculating and calculating. He is really a slip of the tongue. When he entered this part of the Tang Dynasty, he was destined to fall into Baptiste''s circle. What was the matter of Tang''s hero? He was not the kind to promise others. You''re a good guy.


    Ning Ji constantly ponders that Tang Qingcang is not a good bird. In order to achieve some goals, he has every reason to believe that Tang Qingcang will sell him.


    so, Don Quixote Baptiste has definitely reached an oral agreement with Tang Qing, or has a subtle change in the relationship between the two countries. Tang gate began to cooperate with Tang Ji De De?


    This is a wonderful thing. If someone knows it, he may not be able to sleep at night. But this is just Ning Ji''s guess. As for Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji can''t completely guess it.


    Anyway, the thief ship has come up, and Ning Ji has no other choice. In this real world, Ning Ji can only drift with the tide in time, and he can''t resist some things.


    but think back, it''s not bad to take such an official job. If Tang Jike''s huge monster is the support point, what he can do is to beat Murong.


    Think of here, Ning Ji simply put the heart a horizontal, even if this position behind is a sea of swords and mountains, he also venture on. As an old saying goes, you can''t worry about debt. Anyway, there are a lot of troubles now, and you''re not afraid of more.


    Ning Ji grits his teeth, shakes hands with Batiste, and takes over the heavy identity token. Maybe it''s a wrong decision, but when Ning Ji takes over the token, it means that he has no way back.


    This is a warm card. The material is not clear, but the quality is very good. If it is used to make a piece of jewelry, it can be sold for some price. However, the existence of this keepsake has already exceeded its value.


    "After that, we will be even, Ningji." Victor also showed an intriguing smile. Ningji felt that he had fallen into the pit. This guy was hiding deep enough.


    Ning Ji keeps the keepsake. It''s like a time bomb on his body. He must take it with him, but he can''t lose it. Ning Ji really wants to put a rope around his neck. It''s more troublesome than a passport. At least the passport can be reissued.


    "Since Ning Ji is already one of my own, I have a very difficult matter in hand. You can go with me to have a look." The smile on Baptist''s face gradually subsided and replaced it with a very dignified smile.Ning Ji nodded. Anyway, he got on the boat of thieves. He didn''t expect to live a leisurely life. He just didn''t expect that there would be trouble so soon. This is really the rhythm of taking office.


    Batiste in the front, Ning Ji three people in the back, all the way to the first floor of another study. This study looks no different from the one on the upper floor. The decoration is still gorgeous and luxurious, but it seems that few people walk around.


    Ning Ji is a little puzzled. What''s Batiste doing to bring him here? Is there any secret in this study? Although it''s not common to set up several study rooms in a house, it''s not surprising to set up ten study rooms in such a mansion. Who makes it too large.


    Batiste went to a bookshelf, reached for a book, and then a very incredible scene appeared.


    This book is obviously not active. Batiste just takes it out half of his body and doesn''t move it any more. Then, a strange noise comes from a bookshelf on the side, and then he slowly moves to the side.


    It''s an organ! Don Quixote, though not to be divulged, is still somewhat nervous. The secret road in the Tang Dynasty''s home is certainly hidden.


    Behind the bookshelf is a metal door of special material. If there is not a password keyboard in the middle, it is really difficult to see the existence of a secret door here. This wall is made of special metal material, which obviously plays a protective role in the first threshold of the place behind the door. We can see how important things are after that.


    Batiste stepped forward and skillfully pressed a long string of passwords. During this period, Ningji deliberately turned his head away and did not look. As far as his memory was concerned, it was extremely easy for him to write down this set of passwords, but he did not want to do so.


    After Batiste entered the password, he put his head in front of the password keyboard. As expected, in addition to the insurance of the password, he had to verify the retina. It''s a perfect means of verification.


    After passing both tests, a sound was heard. The heavy metal door slowly opened, revealing the world behind. Looking inside, you can only see very clear white light. Don Quixote,


    , and several people walked in. Ning Ji is obviously the only one who ever came here in the first time. Look around from time to time. The equipment here can be considered as world-class. Even in such confined space, it will not make people uncomfortable. To build such a closet, it will cost a lot of money, but for Tang Ji De De, it is obviously nothing. No.


    The space here is bigger than Ningji imagined. Ningji doesn''t know what it is used for in many places, but Batiste brought them to an isolated area. Ningji saw the name of this area, special treatment area.


    Special treatment? In Ning Ji''s mind, the appearance of a mental hospital appeared at the beginning. However, it is obvious that it is impossible to treat mental patients here. It must be people with special status and special diseases who are qualified to receive treatment here.


    Only a few medical staff in isolation suits are busy. On a special hospital bed, it is not so much a hospital bed as a container, which is a little more beautiful than a coffin.


    But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the person lying in the container is the guy Ning Ji has seen.


    Ning Ji is very surprised to see that double eyes close tightly, look not quite normal person, he unexpectedly is Leo! That monster Leo!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    This frightening man, who made Ning Ji almost unable to get close to him, was lying in the isolated container, full of fine needles, which seemed to be the Chinese acupuncture method.


    It''s not strange that f countryman can use Chinese acupuncture. The scene that makes Ning Ji almost fall out of his eyes is that Ao''s body here is strange, very strange.


    First, the skin color, which is not the skin color that normal people should have, is obviously in a toxic state. The skin presents a purple black color, which is obviously the appearance of deep poisoning.


    In addition, Leo''s hands, which surprised Ningji the most, were still in the category of hands. In fact, Ningji felt that Leo''s hands were just like a piece of meat.


    It''s hard to imagine that these hands are naturally grown hands. Their slender and sharp fingers are dark black. It seems that they are not meat, but some kind of metal. In addition, after looking at them carefully for a while, Ning Ji found that there is an almost invisible line on Ao''s wrist Seeing this, ningjiton suddenly realized that Leo''s hands are absolutely prosthetics, and the almost incredible moves he used before must have something to do with these prosthetics.


    What''s more, Leo''s body really opened Ning Ji''s eyes. This body is really not simple. There are many protruding strips on the skin, especially on the arms. It looks like an artificial human in the cartoon.


    "You must be thinking now, is this guy a man or a monster?" Victor looked at Leo in the container, and did not look at Ningji, but as if he could see through Ningji''s idea.


    "Do you think I would believe that he is still a normal person?" Ning Ji gave a bitter smile. Today, he really opened his eyes. There are all kinds of strange people in the world, even monsters like Leo.


    "Generally speaking, he is no longer a person, but he still retains the normal thinking, but this body is perhaps the strongest in the world." Victor said softly.


    "The strongest shield, though not very clear, seems to be very powerful." Ning Ji had heard it before, but he didn''t understand why Rio was the strongest shield, although he still didn''t understand it.


    "If you have a chance, you can try it yourself. He will let you know what despair is." Victor had no choice but to smile, as if he couldn''t get any advantage in Leo''s hands, and seemed to have suffered a loss.


    It''s estimated that there are few people in the world who let Victor, such a lunatic, die. But look at Victor''s expression and his awe for Leo. It can be seen that the abnormal degree of Austria here is still higher than victor.


    Ning Ji nodded, but of course he would not have nothing to do to provoke such a evil star, but now Leo is full of strange smell, he is like a dead man.


    Ning Ji can''t help glancing at the medical equipment around him. He sees that there are all kinds of life characteristics of Leo recorded on it. Although Ning Ji doesn''t know much about this, he can still understand one thing, that is, Leo is on the verge of death!


    Seeing this, Ning Ji can''t help but take a deep breath. Is there something wrong with Ao''s body? When we think of the thorny problem that Batiste said before, does it mean Leo''s body?


    "What''s the situation like now." Batiste stared at Leo for half a second, then turned to the medical staff.


    "My Lord, the subordinates are incompetent. The poison in Leo''s body is rare. It''s very difficult to prepare antidotes. We are doing our best to study them." The medical worker in the isolation suit replied.


    indeed, Don Quixote in the mind of Ning Ji, this Tang Rui de home is indeed a big trouble. The four top cadres of the time were really afraid of the rest of the F family. But now they have died one by one, half dead and alive, fighting capacity has been damaged by half, and without Leo, even Baptiste''s safety has become a problem.


    No wonder the old fox would pull himself into the gang so quickly. It turned out that the situation was so bad. But Ningji still has to admire Batiste''s calm demeanor in the face of crisis. Knowing that the family has entered a crisis, he can still be so calm. This is not what ordinary people can do. This batiste is a powerful man!


    "Still studying? Do you think the family has plenty of time? " As soon as he frowned and his voice sank, a creepy sense of dignity spread instantly. This is the temperament of a man who has been in the top position for a long time.


    Not to mention the medical staff who were afraid to breathe, even the father and son of Baxter, mikhok, could not help but lower his head when he saw Baxter like this.


    "My Lord, this poison is really tricky. It''s something that none of us have seen before. But I''m sure we can''t get rid of it immediately, but it''s OK to keep Lord Leo alive." The medical staff explained carefully.


    "Incompetent! I''ll give you another day. If you still can''t detoxify, all of them will be dealt with according to the clan rules! " Baptist''s tone was not a joke. He was serious.Ning Ji is not clear about the so-called clan rules, but it is certain that these people will be killed.


    As soon as Batiste''s words came out, these medical staff dare to neglect them and get busy again. Their lives are not in their own hands. If they exceed the time limit, they fully believe that Batiste will fulfill his promise.


    Ning Ji sighed in his heart and became a member of a big family. Although he had status and wealth, his small life was also hanging together. Even if his normal life was beautiful, if he did one thing wrong, he would lose his life.


    Ning Ji can''t help but start to worry about himself. If one day he does something that makes Batiste dissatisfied, will he also deal with it according to the clan rules? He fully believes that his character is absolutely possible, so for this small life, he has to prepare a way for himself, but no one can find it.


    Just when Ning Jiman was thinking about the way back, his eyes suddenly fell on an x-ray picture on the table beside him. It was a human shape, which should be Leo.


    After seeing this picture, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly clattered. It''s not human. It''s definitely a robot. Although I don''t know what the linear objects in Leo''s body are, Ning Ji even a fool knows that they are not blood vessels.


    Good guy, what a monster. It''s another miracle in the world that it can live like this.


    Ning Jizheng sighs and appreciates such a picture of human body structure that completely deviates from his cognition. When he sees Leo''s feet, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkle.


    Because there are so many unknown objects in Leo''s body, Ningji didn''t care at first, but when Ningji looked at it carefully, he found that it was not in Leo''s body, but later.


    With ninji''s eyesight, we can naturally see some parts that ordinary people''s eyes are easy to ignore. This is a very small foreign body in the gap between the two toes of Leo''s left foot, which is almost ignored subconsciously.


    It''s a small dot. It may not look like much, but Ning Ji thinks it''s very strange, because the feet are the most important parts of the human body, and the acupoints on the soles of the feet are also the most.


    Ning Ji took this figure of human body and began to meddle. He stepped forward to observe Leo''s left leg.


    "Sir, you can''t be near Lord Leo." Although the medical staff couldn''t find a way to cure Leo, they were very nervous to see Ning Ji, although Ning Ji came with Batiste.


    "No matter. He is the new top cadre. You will listen to him." Batiste was very confident in Ningji. Seeing Ningji, he seemed to find something. Of course, he was very excited and immediately ordered.


    As soon as these medical staff heard that they trusted the top cadres, their attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. The respectful look was like flattering their father, which made Ning Ji feel sick for a while. This flattery is not the specialty of Chinese people.


    Ning Ji motioned them to open the container and put on a pair of sterilized plastic gloves to touch Leo''s body.


    Don''t touch don''t know, a touch, Ning Ji just found that Leo''s temperature is almost low frightening, where is still a living person, almost no different from the dead, and Leo''s skin is surprisingly hard, this may have something to do with the special transformation of his body, no wonder it is called the strongest shield, even the skin is so hard, it is estimated that ordinary kitchen knife can''t cut it.


    Ning Ji found the position on the picture, and after he separated his toes, his brows immediately wrinkled. As he guessed, the place where Leo was injured was here. Obviously, the medical staff didn''t find it.


    "Ning Ji, what did you find?" Batiste can''t wait. The importance of Rio is absolute.


    "I found the place where he was injured, and there should be something left here. If I guess correctly, it should be the key to find the antidote." Ning Ji said what he thought.


    "Murderous As soon as ninji''s voice fell, Victor''s voice came from one side. Before ninji could react to what happened, Victor had already acted.


    I saw him suddenly step out a few steps, the body like a gust of wind rushed to a medical staff in front. Victor grabbed the medical man by the arm and threw him to the ground.


    A small palm ray slipped out of the medical staff''s hand, which finally exploded. Ordinary members are not allowed to carry weapons here, but this guy actually has palm ray, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "Who are you?" Victor, after controlling the medical staff, certainly won''t kill him immediately. He asked harshly.


    "Even if I''m found, I can''t get any information from me. Hehe, new top cadre? I''m afraid you won''t live long! " As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the medical worker''s mouth was hard, as if he had bitten something.


    "He''s going to kill himself!" Ning Ji was the first to react, but it was too late. He saw that the medical staff''s mouth had spit out white blood, and apparently had taken some kind of poison.Don Quixote''s family is very important and secret. Baptiste should be a loyal person to the family. But it is precisely in this critical area that there is an undercover existence.


    Ning Ji''s heart is also very uneasy. The undercover agent didn''t say anything else before he committed suicide, but he said a threat to him. According to the truth, he just took office today, and only a few people he knows are here. It''s impossible for him to leak the news unless


    Ning Ji thought of something. He quickly walked to the body of the undercover and opened the guy''s eyes with his fingers. When he saw it, his heart suddenly became cold. The undercover''s right eye is an artificial eye, and it''s a very high-tech artificial eye. What happened just now must have been transmitted to a certain place, which was known by the behind the scenes.


    "Damn, it''s an artificial eye, and after he died, it''s completely scrapped. There''s no clue to it!" Victor also followed to check, and then very angry to come to this conclusion.


    Busy for a long time, not only our own information leaked, but also can not find a clue, there is nothing more irritating than this.


    "Thoroughly investigate the identity of this person, I don''t believe there will be no trace left!" Batiste was very angry, which was a direct violation of his bottom line, and the other medical staff were completely stupid. They didn''t understand what happened, but they began to worry about whether the furious owner would be angry with them.


    "My Lord, it''s not the most important thing now. I think we should isolate the remaining medical staff for the time being, release them after confirming their innocence, and then transfer some people who can be trusted. Leo can''t wait long." Ningji knows that when people are in a rage, the brain will not work as well as usual, even Batiste.


    "Not bad, eh? Is Leo''s situation very serious? " Batiste nodded first, then his face changed.


    Ning Ji gave a wry smile. He was not smart enough when he was angry, so Ning Ji could only explain: "since Leo''s medical staff have undercover agents, everything here may have been tampered with. I think we should prepare for the worst. If it''s too late, we won''t regret it."


    Batiste felt that what Ningji said was very reasonable and approved it immediately. These hapless medical workers were isolated indiscriminately. At this critical moment, we must insist on the mentality of killing one thousand wrongly.


    fortunately, Don Quixote family is the most talented person in all fields. Baptiste was soon appointed by the top doctors to be there. These people should be identified as clean.


    Under the guidance of Ning Ji, these doctors succeeded in getting a foreign body out of the tiny wound in Leo''s toe. If they didn''t look carefully, they would think it was just a stone in the human body.


    However, after professional determination, this is not a stone produced in the human body, but a residual tooth after a broken tooth. Depending on the size of the residual tooth, it should not be bitten by any large animal.


    Can have so small teeth, and with such a terrible poison, Ning Ji brain immediately floating up a kind of cold-blooded animals he is most afraid of, that is the snake!


    "I think it''s the serpent''s tooth, but how could Leo get the serpent close?" Ning Ji is very puzzled. How can such an alert person be attacked by a poisonous snake? It''s incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Viper? How could it be? How could Leo be bitten so easily by a poisonous snake? " Victor was stunned, determined not to believe that he would not believe that a man who could not hurt him would be bitten like this by a poisonous snake.


    It''s no use guessing. It''s only after the test results that everything will be clear. But Ning Ji''s heart already has a bold guess, and only this guess is tenable can it cause such consequences.


    Sure enough, after anxiously waiting, the professional medical staff came to the conclusion with the fastest speed that this foreign body is indeed a kind of snake tooth, which may be broken due to the special relationship in the Rio body.


    "What a poisonous snake!" Victor was stunned and still seemed reluctant to believe it.


    On one side, Batiste''s brow is also locked, and things are more complicated than he imagined. It''s just that his brain is in a mess now, and he can''t think as calmly as usual.


    "Viper, plus being able to bite Leo easily, I have a guess." Ning Ji is more convinced of his ideas.


    "You said Batiste quickly let Ningji make it clear.


    "Well, among the four top cadres in the family, the ghost doctor should be a spade. Although I don''t know him very well, I know he can raise poisonous snakes and other poisons, and he can get close to Leo so easily, which shows that the murderer is also familiar to Leo, so I relax my vigilance. If I exclude such a person, the most likely one is the ghost doctor." Ning Ji said.


    After Ningji finished, Batiste and Victor''s looks suddenly changed, and then coincidentally showed a helpless smile, obviously there is something that Ningji didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Ji a Leng, difficult not into their own guess in their eyes is very outrageous?


    Batiste shook his head helplessly, then sighed: "Ningji, to tell you the truth, the ghost doctor is in a coma now. He and Leo were found at the same time, and his injury is more serious than Leo!"


    "What?" It''s Ning Ji''s turn to be silly this time. He never thought that the most likely murderer in his mind now has the best alibi.


    But in addition to the ghost doctor, Ning Ji really doesn''t believe that anyone can use something like a poisonous snake to get close to Leo so easily. If Leo is a careless man, he''s still surprisingly cautious.


    Ning Ji is deep in thought. Even so, he still thinks it has something to do with the ghost doctor, but why does he get hurt too? Is it because after Leo detects it, he loses both ways.


    "When Leo wakes up, the truth will come out. Don''t speculate." Batiste is very tired, this day has happened too many things, he is an old man after all.


    Just then, a doctor came up to him in a hurry and whispered a few words. Immediately, Batiste''s face changed as if he had been stimulated.


    "What do you mean! Make it clear to me Batiste''s voice suddenly rose n decibels, which scared ninji and victor.


    "My Lord, after our analysis, Lord Leo can only support one night at most, but even if he gets the teeth of poison, it will take at least one day and one night to develop an antidote." The doctor said very nervously.


    "According to you, Leo is doomed to die!" Batiste frowned and trembled. The news was a bolt from the blue.


    The doctor didn''t say anything. He didn''t refute. He said that he acquiesced to Batiste''s words. The gap between one night and one day and one night is really too big. It''s not a question whether we can fight for it.


    as can be imagined one disaster after another, Don Quixote Don Quixote. Don Quixote''s family will be the first to riot. The time for Baptiste to return to the end of Tang''s career is predictable.


    "Then try this one." After a long silence, Ning Ji suddenly took out a small jar from his pocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    In Ning Ji''s view, there are too many suspicious aspects of this fact. In fact, the matter itself is an illogical thing, and it should not have happened in essence.


    here, Don Quixote and the ghosts are one of the four top cadres of Tang Ji De De, even if there are contradictions, they will never be at such a tense moment. If they do not even have this brain, how can they do this position today?


    Moreover, if there is something wrong with the identity of the ghost doctor and he plots against Leo, he should be fully prepared to do it. Based on Ning Ji''s observation, he thinks that the doctor is not like that kind of reckless and reckless person. You should know that Ning Ji has been calculated several times by that abnormal old guy. How can such a person not be a thoughtful guy?


    So all these phenomena make Ning Jixin doubt. He absolutely doesn''t believe that things are just as simple as they seem. There must be more secrets behind it.


    but now Don Quixote is not aware of how long it has been since the situation has improved, but at least the doctors in the Don''s family can''t predict it. Maybe tomorrow, maybe someday, only God knows. Don Quixote,


    , a coma, a near death, is no doubt that it is dead to the contrary. But such a thing at such a time would indicate that there will be more storms. As for what kind of storm, Ningji is afraid to think about it, this is not what he can think of in the name of the Tang Dynasty''s family. There was no parallel in history. Don Quixote,


    Baptiste, looked very ugly. This is probably the most serious crisis he faced since taking over the family of Tang Ji De De La. The four top cadres died, one half dead, half dead, one left Victor, one fighting madman, and the half cadre of Ningqi, who was halfway through the ranks.


    an eventful year of Don Quixote Don Quixote if the enemy family is in trouble, and the recent F state is rather unpeaceful. The biggest enemy of Tang Ji De De family is secretly planning and making big moves.


    The atmosphere has been very dignified. Almost everyone in the treatment room is in danger for fear of being affected by Batiste''s anger. Of course, victor will not react. No matter how angry batiste is, he won''t do anything to them.


    Batiste''s face was uncertain for a long time, and then he sighed. It seemed that at this moment, he was at least ten years old. As a leader, the burden on his shoulders was heavier than anyone else.


    "Well, you will report all the instant information to me. Do your best." When Batiste said this, he had no confidence. The ghost doctor''s injury was so serious that he could barely keep his life.


    "My Lord, can I stay here for a while?" Ning Ji doesn''t want to leave in a hurry. If he stays, he can get some new information.


    "Oh, yes. If you have any other findings, let me know the first time." Batiste seems a little tired, left under the protection of Victor, at this time, even at home, Batiste''s side also needs a bodyguard.


    Ning Ji left alone, and his presence made these doctors very worried. They had learned the identity of Ning Ji, the new top cadre in Meihua, so they were very respectful, for fear that Ning Ji would turn over his face faster than his book.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Do whatever you should. I won''t disturb you." Ning Ji stood on the edge of the container and looked at the ghost doctor''s body carefully, although there was really no place to see.


    "I said, have you had a comprehensive physical examination of him? Including blood type and so on? " Ning Ji pointed to the ghost doctor who was lying in the container and almost half of the dead people asked.


    Although several doctors didn''t understand what Ning Ji was trying to say, due to his current position, they could only seriously reply, "we really haven''t done this, but is it very important?"


    Ning Ji smiles. He feels a little nervous now. How can he think of such a strange guess. But now that the question has been asked, I will simply go on with it.


    "This may or may not be very important. I just ask casually. If you have leisure time, I hope you can give me such a report. The more detailed, the better." Ning Ji replied.


    The doctors were a little stunned. They couldn''t understand the use of Ning Ji''s notes. But who made Ning Ji the highest cadre of Mei Hua? His words have become orders.


    "Yes, Lord Ningji!" This group of doctors bowed to Ning Ji respectfully, and their attitude was quite respectful.


    Ning Ji can''t accept it all of a sudden. Such a big change makes it difficult for him to adapt to. He is used to the freedom he had when he was in Tangmen, and he is also used to coldness. Because a word may be attacked by Tang Xiaofan, but now he suddenly becomes a leading cadre. Not everyone can adapt to it all of a sudden.


    "Well, don''t call me that. Just call me Mr. Ningji. I''m not used to this kind of address." Ning Ji scratched his hair. He really can''t be such a so-called cadre leader for the time being.At a loss about what to do, Don Quixote, the doctors, looked at each other in a similar way. It was obvious that there was no precedent in the Tang Dynasty. They were all so respectful when they saw the highest cadres. They were not the cases that did not happen because of the impolite killing. The four top departments of the past were even scary in the eyes of others, but they were almost as frightening as the gods.


    "Well Lord Ningji, no, we are all members of the lower family. This is the rule. We dare not break the rule. If the master knows, we will die! " Doctor some timid said.


    "So strict? Well, it''s up to you. " Don Quixote touched your chin. The Tang rule is more strict than Tang gate. Even in Tang gate, it calls a few master, but no one will be called Tang Qing Cang.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, we are going to prepare a report of the ghost doctor for you, and invite you to have a cup of coffee first." A doctor has made a pot of coffee for Ning Ji and brought it up.


    Ning Ji was treated like this for the first time. He was really not used to it. But who made him the highest cadre in Meihua? Even if you are not used to it, you can only force yourself to get used to it. Don Quixote nodded and picked up the cup to taste the Tang''s coffee. This taste really tastes different than most coffee shops. It''s much more delicious than the coffee shop. And it''s what the doctors drink, and if those are specially prepared for the family''s top, the taste will be more delicious


    .


    "Mr. Ning Ji, the coffee beans here are not as good as what you usually drink. Please don''t be surprised." The doctor who brought coffee to Ning Ji said.


    Ning Ji smiles and doesn''t speak. What kind of coffee does he usually drink? If Ning Ji''s brain is not in chaos, he usually drinks instant coffee, which means that he can buy a large box of things for dozens of yuan in the supermarket.


    It didn''t take long for Ning Ji to have a ten page report on his physical condition. It involves all kinds of problems, which you can''t imagine. There''s nothing on it.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, this is the most comprehensive report. There are many contents. You may as well wait until you go back and read it slowly." The doctor suggested with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I can finish reading this in a few minutes. By the way, you still have his previous physical reports, such as physical examination reports." Ning Ji asked after thinking.


    The doctor didn''t listen to the second half of Ning Ji''s sentence at all. The amount of information in the first half of the sentence was enough for him to be in a daze for a long time. It was a ten page report, and it was all data information. It took only a few minutes to read and remember it? Unless Ningji''s brain is a copier, how can it be so fast?


    The doctor looked at Ning Ji foolishly, his eyes were incredible, but who let Ning Ji''s status be the highest cadre, the status is lofty, even if the doctor no matter how don''t believe it, it can only be held in his heart.


    At the same time, several doctors around also heard the conversation and laughed one after another. Obviously, they didn''t believe Ning Ji''s words. They probably laughed at Ning Ji''s arrogance in their hearts.


    "Well? What''s up? Has the ghost doctor never had a physical examination before? " Ningji some depressed asked.


    The doctor recovered and said with an embarrassed smile, "sorry, sir, I was distracted just now. I wonder if I can say it again?"


    Ning Ji had no choice but to repeat the same question again. He began to doubt whether the doctor was mentally abnormal, and could not hear what he said in such a short distance?


    "Oh, it''s hard for us. The ghost doctor himself is good at medical skills, so he never comes here for physical examination, and most of the health of the family''s senior members are directly responsible by the ghost doctor." The doctor replied.


    "And that kind of thing?" Ning Ji was stunned. He did not expect the ghost doctor to be the senior doctor of the Tangic de family except the supreme cadre. This is beyond the expectation of Ning Ji.


    "Didn''t you leave any information? You can help me find it. It''s of great use to me. " Ning Ji''s suspicion is deeper. Even though he is good at medicine, there is a Chinese saying that it''s hard for a doctor to cure himself. Can''t a ghost doctor understand this? Ning Ji doesn''t believe that the ghost doctor doesn''t understand this truth.


    "We''ll try our best to find it for adults, but it''s not very likely." This doctor also does not understand Ning Ji''s idea, can nod to agree only.


    Ning Ji also nodded and looked down at the ten page report. With his memory and ability to read ten lines at a glance, such a ten page report may be a difficult task for ordinary people, but it is very easy for Ning Ji.


    In fact, it was only two minutes. Ning Ji searched all the contents of the ten pages in his mind. He closed his eyes and began to carefully examine the individual important contents.


    "Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong." Ning Ji opens his eyes, and there is a strong doubt between his eyebrows. He has a general idea in his heart, and he believes it, but he lacks strong evidence.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, what are you talking about?" A doctor nearest to Ningji asked."Oh, I just finished reading this report, and I don''t understand some of it. Are you sure these are his current status?" For the sake of safety, Ning Ji asked again.


    The doctor was stunned, then nodded without thinking: "of course, this is what we just sorted out."


    "In this way, I ask you, will the mucus on the surface of skin of a person who has been exposed to all kinds of poisons all the year round also be contaminated with a trace of toxicity? There are also such people, his body will not be clean, right? " In medicine, Ning Ji can only be regarded as a beginner with a little knowledge at most, but not knowing it well does not mean that he can not prove it by logical reasoning.


    "In theory, it''s possible, but it''s rare for adults. It''s possible for people who have been dealing with drugs for many years." The doctor replied very seriously.


    "Well, in your opinion, this doctor spade has been dealing with poisons for many years?" Ning Ji asked again.


    "Well It should be. The ghost doctor''s residence can be regarded as the most dangerous place here. A little carelessness may lead to poisoning. Even the master dare not enter the ghost doctor''s residence at will. " Said the doctor.


    "Well, in that case, why do you tell me in the sixth line of the seventh page of this report that the mucus on the surface of the skin of the people in this container is similar to that of ordinary people, and in the ninth line of the eighth page, it also indicates that there is only a small amount of toxin in his body, which should not belong to the normal category?" Ning Ji said all his thoughts in one breath.


    The doctor was dumbfounded. What he was surprised at was not the abnormality found by Ning Ji, but that Ning Ji could put the report aside, and then skillfully put out the contents and specific positions of the report.


    At this time, even other doctors were stunned. Just now, some of them laughed at Ning Ji for talking big, but now they found that Ning Ji didn''t seem to be talking big, as if he was really powerful.


    "Mr. Ning Ji, do you really remember this report?" A doctor looked at Ning Ji as if he had seen a ghost.


    "It''s just ten pages. How can I be so hard to remember? I''ve been familiar with it for a long time. Why don''t you still want to test me?" Ning Ji joked with these doctors with a smile.


    "Dare not dare, just Ning Ji adult memory, really let us very surprised." How can doctors not believe Ning Ji''s words? This is absolutely not bragging.


    At this time, these doctors really began to admire Ning Ji and understand why Ning Ji was suddenly promoted to the top cadre. It is absolutely reasonable.


    "You are all doctors. Do you think the two points I just mentioned are reasonable?" Ning Jike has no time to deal with the surprise in the heart of these doctors. Now he only pays attention to this report.


    "According to common sense, it should be abnormal, but we can''t understand the means of the ghost doctor, so we can''t rule out this possibility." Doctors are also hesitant.


    Ning Ji touched his chin. What these doctors said is really reasonable, but he can''t just believe it.


    "Well, I see. You help me to find the previous records of the ghost doctor. If you can find them, I believe there will be results." Ning Ji nodded.


    "But Mr. Ning Ji, what do you want to prove? We are very puzzled. " Doctors want to know what Ning Ji is looking for.


    "Prove what? Ha ha, it''s not good for you to know this. Don''t ask more about it. " Ning Ji shakes his head. This is not what these people can know. Of course, it''s not that Ning Ji pretends to be deep, but if they know, they may be killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Ningji suddenly took out a small jar, which made Batiste look at him a little surprised. His eyes were full of incredible and puzzled look. After all, if Ningji was still proficient in pharmacology, it would be too abnormal.


    "What is this?" Victor also looked at the small jar in Ningji''s hand. The liquid in it looked very ordinary.


    Ning Ji explained casually: "Oh, this is a bottle of antidote I used to get. The effect is very good. Leo is like this now. No matter whether it''s useful or not, dead horse should be a live horse doctor."


    Batiste thinks what Ningji said is very reasonable. It''s better to fight than to sit and wait for death. Anyway, even if the antidote has a negative effect, Leo''s worst outcome is nothing more than death.


    but Don Quixote had a hay to the antidote. This is the antidote that the doctor had taken after the snake poison. But now there is no evidence to prove that the poison of Leo is a ghost''s action. So Ning Ji chooses not to say that the province will give him trouble now.


    Batiste turns out Ningji''s antidote, and immediately gives it to his doctor to prepare to detoxify Leo.


    "My Lord, the origin of this bottle of antidote is unknown. We can''t guarantee whether it will have side effects on Lord Leo''s body, so we still need to test it." The doctor said solemnly.


    "How long will it take?" Baptist frowned and said.


    "Well Depending on the situation, if the ingredients of the antidote are very complex, it may take a little more time. " The doctor replied truthfully.


    "Well! Let you detoxify. You say it takes time, and now it takes time. Do you think I have a lot of time? " Batiste pulled his face as if he had suddenly turned into a tyrant.


    Even Ning Ji, a man of great courage, felt sweating all over his body and his pores were open when he stood beside him. As the ancients said, it''s true that a companion is like a tiger. If he is not careful, he will be bitten and become disabled.


    Several doctors were scared pale by Batiste, where dare to say more, for fear of causing disaster.


    "I''ll give you an hour. If you don''t understand, you can use it directly. Is there anything worse than now? What''s the use of useless things that the family wants you to have! " Batiste began to scold, but it was not ambiguous at all.


    These doctors smell speech, quickly kneel down on one knee, dare not say a word more.


    Ning Ji sighed and didn''t say anything. This is the danger of serving the big family. He may have a very good life. But once the east window incident happens, the responsibility falls on him. No one can afford it.


    "Don''t you get up yet!" Said Baptist in a calm voice.


    These unfortunate doctors quickly got up and began to work. They had only one hour to analyze this bottle of antidote. Although Batiste said that they would use it even if they could not analyze the results, if they could not, their lives would be lost.


    An hour is like a nightmare for people like Ning Ji, but it is like a blink of an eye for doctors whose lives are still hanging in the air.


    An hour later, Batiste''s patience had reached its peak, which could be seen in his face. It was like a powder keg, which would ignite and explode at any time.


    "My Lord, we have come to the conclusion that the ingredients of this antidote are very complex, and it contains highly toxic substances. We are not sure whether the method of fighting poison with poison can solve the highly toxic substances in Leo''s body, but it should not make his condition worse." Under the pressure of fear, the work efficiency of these doctors is particularly high.


    "What else is that?" Even if a relatively optimistic conclusion is reached, Batiste''s heart is still very heavy.


    The antidote was finally injected into Leo''s body, and a very unique syringe was used. The material looks unusual. It seems that Leo''s body and ordinary syringe can''t pierce his skin.


    Ning Ji is also waiting for the conclusion. If the antidote is really useful, it can at least confirm his conjecture, that is, this matter has an inseparable relationship with the ghost doctor, and there is a clue to continue the investigation.


    The antidote is injected into Leo''s body little by little. From the appearance, it has almost no effect, but it''s not a fairy medicine after all. Once it''s used, it can have an immediate effect. No matter how powerful the effect is, it will take a little time.


    According to the truth, Batiste has to deal with a mountain of things, but still stay here, it can be seen how important Rio is to him.


    If Batiste doesn''t leave, Ningji and Victor can only accompany him, but Victor is obviously in the same mood as Batiste, and he is also very concerned about Rio''s situation.


    It was two hours later that Leo''s face turned a little better. From his dark appearance just now, he gradually turned a little bit of blood color. Although the blood color was almost negligible, it was a sign of improvement."It worked!" Batiste got up suddenly, excited.


    The atmosphere in the treatment room finally eased down, and the doctors'' faces gradually improved. At least their lives had been saved, but Ning Ji''s heart was suddenly dignified.


    It''s really useful. This time a blind cat ran into a dead mouse. It''s absolutely a coincidence. Who would have thought that the Revenge of the ghost doctor would make such a dramatic change in the future.


    If the ghost doctor had not let his snake bite the doctor, he would not have been forced to take out the antidote. Now Leo has been sentenced to death, and no one can save him.


    It is also so that Ning Ji had to doubt the purpose of the ghost doctor. Although he really didn''t want to believe it, the fact was that the ghost doctor had something to do with Leo''s poisoning, and it might be the ghost doctor''s hand.


    ''s conjecture is not to be said before there is any absolute evidence. After all, the ghost doctor is one of the four top cadres of the Tang Jike German family, and is also deeply trusted by Baptiste.


    Therefore, even if Ning Ji has doubts in his heart, he can only hide them in his heart. Otherwise, he may be suspected by Baptist as a spy to alienate their master servant relationship.


    Leo''s condition is getting better. When Ning Ji is thinking about going to see the ghost doctor, he sees that Batiste suddenly gives Victor a color. Then Victor leads the meeting and suddenly starts to fight against the doctors!


    Ning Ji was stunned. He didn''t expect that Batiste would do this. Although these doctors seemed a little incompetent, they at least completed the task within the time set by Batiste.


    But some of Victor''s men, who could not deal with this kind of unarmed doctor, were all put down by Victor, lying on the ground and in a coma, almost without giving them time to react.


    "This My Lord, what do you mean Ning Ji is a little silly. Even if he wants to kill the meritorious officials, he will get the great cause finished. Now Leo is just getting better, and it''s far from awakening.


    "Among them, there may still be a spy. Leo''s situation can''t be disclosed to the outside world now. We need to completely block it, otherwise, it will do too much harm to the family." Baptist said in a deep voice. Don Quixote,


    , but he still did not speak. After all, he was unable to do anything about this cruel means. But as a leader of Tang Ji RUD, some of the decisions were unacceptable and must be done.


    "You Chinese have a saying that you would rather kill one thousand than let one go. I think you can understand it." Batiste looks to the Ninian.


    Ning Ji nodded helplessly. Of course, those who have achieved great things in China since ancient times are not rigidly attached to small details. There are more than a few people who have killed meritorious officials. This kind of thing is really no surprise.


    After Victor put these doctors, he would not care. Naturally, someone would come to do the next work. How could this kind of dirty work be what Victor should do.


    "My Lord, I want to see the ghost doctor. Can I?" Now that Leo''s troubles have been solved, Ning Ji wants to see what medicine the ghost doctor''s gourd is selling.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you helped me so much when you just joined the family, and also cared so much about the family. I really didn''t mistake you, Ning Ji." Batiste patted Ningji on the shoulder with great satisfaction and said.


    Ning Ji smiles, but his heart is full of slander. This cunning old guy can really choose the right time to win people''s hearts. However, Ning Ji has never accepted this.


    As a leader, when he is trying to win people''s hearts, he is nothing more than emotional or rational. These are the two most effective psychological warfare against human psychology. Once he is caught, he will never come out again.


    This kind of case is almost innumerable in the history of China. Who is not willing to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire? In fact, it''s just a wretch being used.


    Just like Cao Cao and Xun Yu, it''s hard to get water once they have gone through the sea. But once they have differences and lose their use value, the fate and end of the flag will be reflected.


    For these, Ning Ji''s heart is very clear and clear, so he pretends to be very grateful on the surface, but he doesn''t take it seriously at all. If he doesn''t even have this determination, Tang Qingcang would have eaten him to death.


    In a short time, several of Victor''s confidants took away all the doctors who had been knocked unconscious. It was estimated that the end was very miserable, and there was no possibility of waking up again. In addition, Leo needs someone to take care of him all the time, so Batiste immediately sent a group of medical staff to take care of him in isolation. However, Ningji is very poor for these guys. It is estimated that the fate of these people is the same as that of their predecessors. In the end, they will be killed, because the dead will never leak secrets.


    Ning Ji finally looked back at the medical staff who were still in the dark. He could only pray silently in his heart. Who let them go out without looking at the almanac and do such a terrible job at such a terrible time?The ghost doctor and Leo are doing secret treatment here, but the ghost doctor is in another treatment room. When seeing the ghost doctor, Ning Ji can''t help but take a deep breath of cold air. The visual impact is much stronger than Leo''s.


    It''s just that the ghost doctor is lying in a container, still the fifth class disabled figure. It''s just that Ning Ji first saw the ghost doctor''s body except his face, but it''s still the same as the skin on his face, just like the skin of a thousand year old tree.


    But these are just small things. What surprised Ning Ji the most is that the ghost doctor was seriously injured. The ghost doctor''s short body is full of scars, especially in his heart.


    This is what surprised Ning Ji the most. How strong the impact force is to make such a depression in the chest ribs. It is obvious that all the bones there have been broken. If they can survive, it will be a miracle.


    Ning Ji never thought that the ghost doctor''s situation was worse than Leo''s. Leo may still have hope to be saved, but the ghost doctor seems to be sincere, and the situation has gone.


    "Victor, can you make such a dent with one punch?" Ning Ji can''t help but ask.


    Victor is not afraid of shame. He shakes his head very honestly and says, "I can''t do it. There are only a few people in the world who can do it. Leo can do it if he uses external force."


    "Well?" Ning Ji is a Leng again, this information is very important, this kind of injury Rio also has the ability to play out, that means that this may also be caused by Rio.


    In this way, Ning Ji''s heart has a little bottom, ghost doctor and Leo have a big fight because of some shady things, but if Ning Ji''s conjecture is true, it should be Leo''s sneak attack, but how can ghost doctor be so seriously injured? Now most of his feet have already stepped into the coffin.


    It''s really complicated. Ning Ji also feels a headache. It''s more complicated than he imagined. No matter how he reasoned, it doesn''t seem to be so logical. Unless one of these two people intentionally hurt himself, it''s too costly. The injuries of Leo and ghost doctor are desperate. Who would gamble like this?


    "What''s his condition? Is it possible to save him?" No wonder batiste is not happy to see Rio''s situation improved. There is a worse situation here.


    "Report back to the master, what we can do now is to force him to keep alive. But if we really want to save him, we really have no way. The ghost doctor''s injury is too serious." Although doctors are afraid of being punished, they dare not lie.


    But this time, Baptist didn''t get angry. After all, he wanted to save a man who had already died. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he couldn''t do it, let alone them, so he would not blame him.


    "I see. Do your best. No matter whether you can save him or not, I will not treat you badly." Baptist nodded.


    heard this, Don Quixote took a look at these doctors. The so-called "no" treatment in Baptiste''s mouth is estimated to be the same treatment as before. After all, in the case of Tang Ji Lu De De De De De De La de la de la de la de la de la de la de la de la De De La De De La De De La De De La De De La De De La De De La De De La De, it is impossible to transmit any negative news.


    Ning Ji now has no time to care about these people''s life and death, this event is full of doubts, too many places of logic, let Ning Ji''s heart, cold not Ding out a more terrible guess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Seeing that Ning Ji refused to say, these doctors were also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more. After all, their identities were compared with Ning Ji now, but they were not qualified to ask too many questions.


    But according to their opinion, ghost doctors never come to the treatment room, so they hardly leave records. However, they can''t rule out the possibility of exceptions. They just need to search from the vast number of records, maybe not in the computer stub at all, but also from the paper stub, which is very difficult.


    "I''ll ask you to help me find it as much as possible. Thank you very much." Ning Ji did not dare to have too much hope in his heart. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Just as Ning Ji was about to continue to look at the ghost doctor''s body, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. When he took it out, it was a number that had not been saved, but Ning Ji remembered that it was Batiste''s private number.


    ''s Don Quixote after he got on the phone in Ningji, because Baptiste told a rather amazing thing in Ningji with his brief words, which is almost confidential news of the Tang Dynasty.


    Ning Ji immediately left the secret treatment room and went straight to the study on the second floor. By the time Ning Ji arrived, there were several people waiting in the study. In addition to victor, there were several people Ning Ji had never seen.


    When Ning Ji appeared, the four people showed their hostility and made a good fight posture, as if they saw an enemy. It seemed that they would attack Ning Ji at any time.


    Ning Ji Leng Leng, turned his head and looked at Batiste, showing a puzzled look. What is this guy doing?


    "No disrespect! Ning Ji, show them the keepsake. " Batiste stopped the four and said to Ningji. The Don Quixote


    reluctantly took out the token from the inside bag, which is really a life protecting charm. It hangs on the neck after the change. If it goes out, it will be unsuccessful to be shot by the children of Tang Ji De De family.


    "What?! You are the successor of Lord Kovic? " These four people were stunned in an instant. They did not expect that Ning Ji would take out such a piece of keepsake, which is a symbol of high status.


    Ning Ji is a bit speechless, and the status of these four people seems to be very high. Judging from their clothes, they should be four people. If they can stand here, it shows that they are not ordinary people.


    "Don''t be rude, Ashan!" Victor frowned, but it was no surprise. After all, Ning Ji''s first appearance was as a top cadre, which is really very difficult to accept.


    Although the man with the red heart mark on his clothes was not convinced, the boss spoke. He could only stand behind Victor honestly and didn''t speak. Just looking at his expression, he still had a lot of resentment against Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji has a big head. He just took over a hot potato. It''s still hot in his hand. Someone came to pour a handful of hot oil. It''s not a matter of killing people.


    "My Lord, the origin of this man is unknown. Is it too abrupt for him to become the highest cadre?" The man named Ashan stopped talking, but the other three couldn''t help it.


    Batiste frowned. Although he was the head of the family and had high prestige, he had nothing to do with such doubts. After all, Ning Ji had just joined the family and did not have enough prestige to convince the public.


    "Yes, he wants to be my boss, I''m not convinced!" It was the only woman among the four who spoke, and her clothes were embroidered with a plum blossom mark, which was obviously a high-level figure in the plum blossom department.


    Good guy, it''s really the rhythm of group attack. Although Ning Ji had expected such a day for a long time, he didn''t expect to come so fast, and there were four opponents in one breath. It''s a sad thing.


    Batiste didn''t speak for Ningji this time. It''s really hard for him to speak at this time. He can only let Ningji deal with it by himself. Don Quixote,


    Ning Ji sighed, did not show any oil saving lamps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    The only woman stares at Ning Ji with her eyes that can almost kill people. She can''t see her hands in her robe, which makes Ning Ji''s nerves tense all the time. According to the understanding of these killers, if you can''t see their hands, it means that they have killed you.


    Ning Ji looks at this woman. Because of her clothes, she can only see a little bit of her face. Her skin is very white, but it''s pale. It''s like losing too much blood. She can still see a few strands of long golden hair outside.


    "I will never admit such a boss, I don''t accept it!" The woman''s emotion is very excited, not all idiots can see that she is not satisfied with Ning Ji from head to toe.


    Ning Ji''s mouth flicks. This is really a chaste daughter. It''s as if he is the boss of this woman. If it''s in Tangmen, Tang Qingcang will be angry, but Batiste doesn''t speak. God knows what''s in the brain of this crafty guy.


    Now Ning Ji''s direct deputy is clearly opposed. In addition to the one who was stopped by Victor, the other two are also in a state of opposition, but it''s just not so obvious.


    Ning Ji has a headache now. It''s hard to live. People say that if you have a good subordinate, you can be at least twice as easy as a leader. But if you are a subordinate who works against you, your days as a leader will be like a raging fire.


    "Ha ha, since you don''t like me so much, it seems that I really shouldn''t stay here any longer." Don Quixote, smiling. This so-called top cadre has little interest in his work. Now that he has climbed up the relationship between Tang and kyu, it never mind to be a top cadre.


    Batiste can''t help frowning when he hears the words. It seems that he didn''t expect Ning Ji to shrink back. But the deputies of the top cadres were very satisfied with Ning Ji''s answer, especially the woman.


    "Nonsense! I personally accept the fate of the people, it is because you are not satisfied with the revocation of it! Do you still have me in your eyes! It''s better for you to take this seat! " Batiste slapped the table and said angrily.


    Baptiste''s Don Quixote family status is just like God. His words are the imperial edict, which allow all doubt.


    Now, all of them wilt and have nothing to say, unless some of them really want to sit in Batiste''s seat, but even if they have such an idea, it''s impossible to say it at such a time, unless their brain is broken.


    "No one''s going to talk? Linda, didn''t you have a lot to say just now? That''s it Batiste didn''t know whether he could bear it until now. He still felt that now was the time to speak. Anyway, he said something to help. Don Quixote


    even brushed his sweat. Even though he used to have two lips on the upper and lower sides, like machine guns, he really had nothing to say in the face of fact. He joined Tang Ji De De family was indeed a very abrupt matter, and he became the top cadre. So no matter what the Linda woman called for, she would have nothing to say.


    Even if Linda is full of discontent and resentment, she can only hold it in her stomach and turn into a fart at the moment. She dares not disobey Baptist''s words. This is the family''s dogma, which is the so-called rule.


    "And you two, what are you going to say? I''ll give you a chance to say it!" Batiste is calm, even if he says to give opportunities, no one dares to speak.


    "I dare not!" Not only the deputy of spade and square, but also Victor''s deputy and the woman named Linda all knelt down on one knee, obviously in great fear.


    Although Linda kneels down on one knee to show her obedience, she looks at Ning Ji bitterly, which makes Ning Ji feel like falling into an ice cellar. This woman''s risk factor is too high!


    Is this a helper or a dynamite bag? Maybe one day this woman will shoot you down. It''s not safe.


    "Well, I think you all know what happened just now. Let''s talk about our ideas." Batiste''s face softened slightly.


    Although they said their own ideas, but also according to the high ground of status, Victor was the first to say: "my Lord, I think the kidnapping of the first lady must have been done by Andre''s people."


    "Yes, my subordinates also think so. Recently, the Andre family is going to challenge us. But at this time, the first lady''s accident must have something to do with them!" Victor''s deputy agrees.


    As long as people with a little bit of logical ability can guess, the only one who dares to be so arrogant in Paris is the Andre family, who has been dancing fiercely recently. There is no need to discuss this.


    Although these four deputies are not inferior, second only to the top leadership, they do not have much say in such an emergency meeting. The most important thing is the opinions of the top cadres.


    But now there are only victor and Ningji, the top cadres in the middle class. To put it bluntly, there is only one and a half. Therefore, there are not many people around him to discuss important events.


    "Ningji, you have something to say." Batiste nodded, but obviously these are not what he wants to hear. Of course, he wants to hear such things. What he wants to hear is what he can''t think of.Now, everyone''s eyes are on Ning Ji, especially the woman named Linda. She looks forward to what Ning Ji will say next, but what she looks forward to is that Ning Ji has nothing to say and looks shameful.


    "Me? My Lord, I Ning Ji is just a recruit who has just joined the family. I don''t think I have a say in such a big matter. " Ning Ji a face a serious return way.


    Batiste was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Ningji would kick the ball back, but Batiste wouldn''t let Ningji be at leisure. He said: "Ningji, it''s too shameful of you to say that, or do you don''t want to help me at all?"


    The look of disdain and disdain in Linda''s eyes is more serious. She looks down upon Ning Ji, an outsider.


    "I dare not, but if I say what I think, maybe these friends will repel me even more, so I''d better not say it." Ning Ji smiles and shakes his head.


    "Well! If any of them dare to be rude, they should be dealt with according to the family dogma! Don''t forget that Ning Ji is now a top cadre in Meihua. He disobeys his superiors. You know the punishment of dogma very well in your heart! " Batiste instantly understood the meaning of Ningji''s words, and immediately mentioned the four recalcitrant guys again.


    Hearing this, Ning Jicai nodded with satisfaction. If the leader is satirized by his deputy, is that still called leadership?


    "Thank you, my Lord. In fact, my idea is the same as victor''s. it has something to do with Andre''s family. But I don''t think the key at the moment is who will do it, but why the first lady will be successfully hijacked." Ning Ji said.


    Victor and the four deputies were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t think of this. They just wanted to find the hijacked young lady, but didn''t think about other details.


    Batiste''s smile is what he wants to hear, not some superficial advice.


    "Ningji, go on and say what you think." Baptist nodded.


    "My Lord, if you think about it, the place where Miss Christina is should be the top secret of the family, but the other party hijacked her in this top secret place. I don''t think I have to say much about the next." Ningji road.


    "Do you mean there''s a ghost at the top of the family?" Linda first reaction, disdain asked Ning Ji.


    "This is nonsense. Even if there is no insider, there is an enemy informant, and the informant''s status in the family is quite high, or he is deeply trusted by the high-level people." Ning Ji''s slow return.


    "You mean the four of us are suspicious people?" The man in the square robe frowned and turned angry. This guy''s temper was similar to that of Sirio on his head.


    "Not only you, but also the top cadres are suspicious. Since the incident has involved secrets, all high-level officials may provide intelligence for the enemy. I think it''s such a simple truth that I don''t need to explain it to you." Ning Ji''s face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump. Although he knows very well in his heart, his words will irritate those who don''t agree with him.


    "What are you talking about! How dare you doubt us and the adults The deputies were all angry. Ning Ji was obviously provoking them, especially the last sentence, which was a kind of naked insult and provocation.


    Ning Ji''s mouth slightly raised and glanced at the four people. These four people are all arrogant and arrogant. It is estimated that they have been used to tyranny in the family for a long time. Only a few people can restrain them can they cultivate such a character.


    "My Lord, is there any rule in the family dogma that allows subordinates to offend their superiors like this?" Ningji is not angry either, but just leaves the problem to Batiste for him to solve.


    "Shame! You''ve all forgotten the family doctrine, haven''t you? Or you don''t take my words seriously at all. " Batiste was angry. He repeated it a few seconds ago, but it was useless.


    Although the four deputies were dissatisfied with Ning Ji, they were still in awe of the old master. They all shut up and did not dare to say more.


    "My Lord, maybe I just took office and they are not used to it. Let''s forget it this time." Such hypocrisy to the extreme, Ning Ji said he felt very disgusted, it is in show ah.


    However, the return of show making to show making has played a role. At least they have told the four people that Batiste himself confessed that he was sitting in this position, and he did not come to the stage. He was supported by Batiste behind him. If they dare to do too much, Batiste will never be soft hearted.


    As long as this message is conveyed in this way, the future of Ningji can be a little better. At least some high-ranking people in the family dare not openly contradict Ningji any more.


    "I don''t want anyone present to see the executor of the dogma, but I promise that as long as anyone dares to do something extraordinary, I will let him know the terror of the executor of the dogma, and let you never forget it!" Batiste''s words are very important. He''s not joking.The executor of dogma? Ning Ji can''t help but look at Victor. The corner of the latter''s mouth is obviously twitching. Even Victor, who is not afraid of everything, has such a reaction when he hears the name. It seems that the executor of the dogma is not an ordinary and terrible person. He must be more terrible than a bad dream.


    Even Victor, let alone the four deputies, turned pale when they heard the executor of the dogma, and quickly lowered their heads. This was a kind of fear from the soul.


    The more so, the more curious Ning Ji is. What the hell is this so-called dogmatic executor? Is it a person or something? It can make these unruly guys afraid to be like this, but Ning Ji doesn''t want to see it at all.


    Getting a satisfied response, Batiste nodded, then looked at Ning Ji and said, "Ning Ji, since you think there is a ghost in the top of the family and I believe you, I''ll leave it to you. How about that?"


    "My lord trusts me so much that I''d rather live up to the expectations of the public. But I also hope that my Lord can give me some special rights for the time being so that I can find this ghost!" Ning Ji said his voice very high on purpose.


    "Special rights? Well, yes, you can. As long as it''s not too unusual, you can exercise the same rights as me. " Batiste nodded, and then gave Ning Ji a Shangfang sword.


    The four deputies looked at Batiste with unbelievable eyes. They never thought that Batiste would give such great power to a person who had just joined the family. Even Victor was a bit surprised, but he just chuckled and had no other expression.


    Even if the four deputies have huge discontent and opinions in their stomachs, how dare they talk any more. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ning Ji didn''t have any resemblance to Batiste, they would have suspected that Ning Ji was another illegitimate son of Batiste.


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t have too many illusions about power, once he really has power in his hand, his heart is suddenly ready to move. This is a poisonous snake that lives deep in his heart. He may be sleeping all the time, but once he has the stimulation of foreign things, the poisonous snake will wake up and open his mouth to bite any prey.


    In the face of such temptation, Ning Ji breathed a deep breath. If it wasn''t for his determination in this aspect, he might have done some terrible things later. It doesn''t matter if Ning Ji killed all the four deputies. His right at the moment is equal to that of Batiste.


    However, Ning Ji was also a little puzzled. His original intention was to get the travel or call records of senior family members, but he didn''t expect to get such a big gift. He didn''t believe that the gift was valuable.


    Batiste, an old fox, must be making some small calculation. Otherwise, how can he be given such great power? You should know that Ning Ji has just joined the family and how can he get such trust. No matter how confident Ning Ji is, he can''t help doubting now. However, he can''t think of what Batiste can get from him as a civilian.


    The muddy water is getting deeper and deeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    No one dares to speak rudely to Ningji, unless any of them dares to speak rudely to Batiste, or wants to see the so-called dogmatic executor. As long as they don''t want to die, they won''t speak any more now.


    Ningji was relieved at last, and he didn''t have time to figure out Batiste''s mind. With such a heavy burden of power on him, of course, he couldn''t wait to die to do nothing. Besides, Kristina''s hijacking can''t be tolerated.


    "The plum blossom Department has always been responsible for investigating the incident. Now, according to tradition, the plum blossom department is in charge of this matter and gives it to Ning Ji and Linda. You should be the deputy to Ning Ji, or you will be punished by dogma!" Batiste said very seriously.


    After all, it''s about Cristina''s safety this time, and everyone knows that Cristina is not only the daughter of Baptist, but also the daughter of Baptist. The importance can be imagined.


    "I''ll do what I''m told. I''m sure I''ll live up to the expectations of my master and cooperate with him to complete the task." Although Linda''s words sound as if she has already surrendered, no one can see the dissatisfaction and resentment in her eyes, including Ning Ji.


    However, as far as Ningji''s wisdom is concerned, it''s impossible to believe that Linda, who was so strongly opposed to him just now, would be convinced by Batiste''s strict orders. The real trouble is still waiting for Ningji.


    "Since the master trusts me so much, let''s go now. I''ll go to the place where the eldest lady was hijacked first. Maybe I can find some clues." Ning Ji nodded.


    "Yes, you can ask Linda to take you, Ningji. Do whatever you think you should do. You don''t have to report to me." Batiste also gave Ning Ji a preferential treatment, equivalent to cutting first and then playing.


    Ningji bows. Although he still can''t understand the reason why Batiste trusts him so much, from the current point of view, this Batiste will not threaten Ningji''s life at least. This is enough.


    "Linda, lead the way." With such a great power, Ning Ji won''t waste it. With a wave of his hand, he began to direct Linda. Anyway, if there is such a deputy who doesn''t handle her well, can he still offer her up as a Bodhisattva?


    It is said that if the leader is good, almost all things are done by the people under his hand. Ning Ji is not stupid to be a leader who wants to do everything by himself. He is not so stupid.


    Although there are 1000 and 10000 Linda who are not willing to work for Ningji, in front of Baptist''s face, even if Linda takes the courage of ambition, she doesn''t dare to disobey Ningji directly.


    "My Lord, just the two of us? I''m afraid it''s too dangerous. I''m going to mobilize some old units now. " Although Linda was dissatisfied with Ning Ji, she pretended to be very respectful on the surface. Moreover, due to the rebellion of the top cadre, the plum blossom department was killed, and all members of the Department were temporarily assigned to other departments. Now the plum blossom department can be regarded as an empty shell.


    "No, you and I are enough. Even the eldest lady has been hijacked. Do they dare to stay in ambush? Unless they don''t know how to write dead words. " Ning Ji grinned and waved to show that it was unnecessary.


    Linda was stunned, and then frowned. She felt that Ning Ji''s practice was too reckless. Knowing that even the first lady had been hijacked, the number and weapons of the other party must not be underestimated. The two men went there, no doubt they were looking for death.


    Linda doesn''t want to be dragged into the water by Ningji to die. She stands still, because she can''t confront Ningji in front of Baptist, but she doesn''t want to die. She can only wait for someone to support her.


    "Why don''t you leave? Do you think I''m talking nonsense?" Ning Ji frowned and looked back at Linda. After that, he felt that he was asking for nothing. Linda made it clear that she didn''t believe in Ning Ji''s bullshit at all.


    "My Lord, although my life belongs to the family, I don''t want to give it away in vain. I still think I need to take some people with me." Linda is also a smart person, not knowing how to contradict, but playing such a word game.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. You think your life is important. I''d rather someone''s life is not cheaper than you. If you don''t want to, I''ll make a bet with you. If there''s an ambush, I''ll leave immediately." Ning Jicheng bamboo said in the chest.


    Ningji is so confident, even victor and Baptist are a little surprised, and mihok, who hasn''t spoken all the time, looks at Ningji unexpectedly. Although mihok already knows Ningji''s stratagem, this kind of bet is too big. The word "shirking responsibility" seems simple, but it''s extraordinary power behind it.


    Linda was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Ning Ji would take out such a bet as soon as he came up. It was clearly meant to give her a bad impression.


    The so-called gambling refers to the exchange of Bo Yun at the same price. It is obvious that Linda can''t take out the bet Ning Ji takes out. Even Linda gambles with her position, but her position is not as high as Ning Ji''s top cadre.


    In front of so many people, if you refuse, you will lose face. Linda is a woman who wants face. She immediately gritted her teeth and asked, "OK, I''ll bet with you and say what you want."


    "What do I want? It''s simple. Obey. If I win, you have to obey me. " Ning Ji didn''t think about what this woman had to pay, and Ning Ji didn''t get so mad that he wanted this woman to give her a personal promise. He was not blessed to suffer.Linda frowned and agreed. Although this seems to be an unequal bet, for Linda, obedience to Ning Ji is something she doesn''t want to do from her heart.


    Batiste had no choice but to smile, he also took Ningji no way, although there are many ways to make subordinates obey, but such a gamble seems more direct and thorough, and the effect may be better.


    "Ningji, I trust you, and I''ll go with you." Mikhok didn''t know what medicine he had taken, so he wanted to go with him, which made everyone take a breath.


    You know, mikhok''s identity is very special. Although he has no position in the family and no soldier can be transferred, in fact, his power is not as big as Christina''s.


    But Mikhail has a natural advantage, and that''s his gender. A huge family owner should have several children. However, batiste is very embarrassed now that he has only one legitimate daughter. Mikhok is only an illegitimate child, but even an illegitimate child is the only male.


    So the existence of mikhok is like a giant panda. Unless batiste is old enough to have a son, it is obviously very unlikely.


    "Young master, you''d better not go. This business may be very dangerous." Although Ning Ji is very confident and has taken out amazing chips, his distrust comes from the heart, just like Linda.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure Ning Ji won''t let me do anything." Mikhail shook his head and said with a smile.


    Batiste was dissatisfied at first, but when he heard that mikhok trusted Ningji so much, he said, "in that case, Ningji, my son''s life is in your hands. Don''t let me down."


    Ning Ji arched his hand and said with a smile: "it''s natural. Please rest assured. I will never let the young master have anything to do."


    Since Ning Ji has made a promise, and Mikhail and Batiste trust Ning Ji so much, no matter how much Linda looks down on Ning Ji, how dare she say anything more? She can only walk with a black face.


    With a deputy, driving is a natural thing for this deputy. Ning Ji hasn''t enjoyed the treatment of having a free driver for a long time. It''s good to have a little power.


    "Linda, tell me about this secret hiding place and all the people who know the exact location." Ningji sits in the back seat and starts to call Linda impolitely.


    Linda takes a deep breath. Although she has an impulse to kill Ning Ji, she has no choice but to start explaining to Ning Ji that who should be killed by the officials? The ancients'' words are common all over the world.


    "In case of emergency, the important non armed members of the family will be sent to the designated place for temporary hiding. There are four special hiding places, and each department will keep secret from each other. However, if the eldest sister is in charge, they will be sent to a more confidential hiding place, where there are only the master and his relatives, four top cadres and the eldest sister''s direct escort Yes, even the four deputies of the highest cadres, including me, have no right to know. " Linda, even if she doesn''t like it, can only tell the truth.


    Ningji frowned. Christina''s hiding place was so secret, which was beyond his expectation. But now it seems that the scope of suspicion has narrowed.


    Batiste, of course, ruled it out first. There is no doubt about this. There are only three of the four top cadres, but what is the direct escort?


    "Direct escort? Tell me about it Although Christina has such a direct escort is very normal, but in order to investigate more clearly, it is natural to understand more in detail.


    Linda was a little impatient. After she turned her lips, she could only patiently explain: "the direct escort team of the eldest lady is composed of elites under the cadres of all departments. They are all trained in the family from childhood. They have a clean background, and there is no possibility of betraying the family."


    rather touched Don Quixote, and sighed in the heart that the Tang Jige family was really not a good thing. Even a guard team made such professional insurance, it seemed to be very safe, and the ghost should not be in these escorts.


    In addition, these people knew that they were defeated by Jianshu, and because of Christina''s order, they went to fight with Jianshu. Obviously, loyalty would never be a problem. The only possibility was the four top cadres.


    What puzzles Ning Ji now is that he is the most suspect in the previous incident of Kovic''s mutiny. Even if his family has mutinied, there is naturally the possibility of cooperating with the enemy. However, when all the people are dead and there is no evidence to prove their death, there is no evidence.


    That is, Kovic, who is dead, makes it difficult for Ningji to judge who the real insider is. Among the four top cadres, Leo is the first one to be excluded by Ningji. As Baxter''s close ace guard, this guy has plenty of opportunities to solve Baxter''s problems. It''s obviously unnecessary to expose Christina''s hiding place. Don Quixote, the second


    Victor, is a fighter lunatic who can see the loyalty of the Tang Dynasty family.What makes Ning Ji most suspicious is the mysterious and gloomy ghost doctor. The guy in the special treatment room, Ning Ji even suspects that he is not a ghost doctor. All kinds of traces show that the ghost doctor is very suspicious.


    But one of them is dead and the other is not clear, which makes it difficult for Ning Ji to investigate. It''s almost like giving him two pieces of white paper, and then letting Ning Ji play the game of finding fault with everyone. Isn''t this a pit father''s game.


    "By the way, Christina has a so-called direct escort. Why don''t you?" Ningji didn''t know why, so a question suddenly appeared in his mind. The person he asked was naturally mihok.


    When this problem appeared, both Mikhail and Linda were silent at the same time. Obviously, this is a very embarrassing problem.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji also knows that he has asked the wrong question. The identity of mikhok is so special that it is not a glorious thing to have an illegitimate child.


    "Well, sister, she does, but I''m not qualified." Mikhail''s mood at the moment seems to be a little low, his identity, his heart than anyone else to know, this is an unspeakable identity.


    Ningji took a look at mihok. In these beautiful big eyes, he saw the loss, but more importantly, Ningji saw a trace of unwillingness, which was what he wanted to see.


    Ning Ji grinned. It seems that his bold idea seems to be feasible.


    Ning Ji is trying to figure out his mind. After a long time, the car stops.


    "Here we are. This is where it happened." It''s obviously the first time Linda has been here. She''s watching from side to side in the car, keeping alert for fear that an enemy might suddenly appear.


    "Young master, please stay in the car first, and I''ll get off and make an inspection." Linda is still very cautious. She doesn''t believe in Ningji.


    "No, there won''t be enemies here. Get out of the car." Despite Linda''s obstruction, Ningji opens the door and gets out of the car.


    Apart from other things, it''s really a good place. An exquisite building is surrounded by other buildings. It''s not so special, but now it''s covered with blood and bodies.


    , except Don Quixote, besmeared with blood, the small buildings around it are all under the name of Tang Ji De De, but the surrounding buildings are also bloodstained. Apparently, the personnel who are responsible for surveillance and guarding are also killed.


    Looking at this situation, Ning Ji''s conjecture is more confirmed. This is a premeditated hijacking. All the defenses around are expected by the enemy, so they are all in one pot.


    "It''s interesting to know that even the surrounding deployment is so clear. It''s a frightening identity." Ning Ji saw the appearance of a mess around, helpless smile way.


    Immediately, mikhok got out of the car in the way of Linda. As a result, there was no dog here. Where was the ambush? Just like Ning Jicai, it''s very safe here.


    Linda''s face can''t hang. If she loses, she will surrender to Ning Ji. This is not what she wants.


    "They are all the guardians of my sister. Unexpectedly, they all died. Ningji, let''s go in and see if there''s anything alive. " Mikhail''s face was ugly.


    Ning Ji shook his head and sighed: "how can there be a living?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Since the other party is well prepared, he will never leave any survivors. This is the rule of a professional killer. Although Ning Ji is not a professional killer, he has been influenced by Tang Xiaofan for a long time.


    Sure enough, under the search of Ningji and mihok, except for the traces and corpses after the fierce battle, there was hardly a living thing in the building. All the guards were killed and lifeless.


    "Andre''s men deceive too much! When did the family suffer such a big loss? " Mikhok angrily kicked a broken wooden cabinet, which must have been very exquisite before, but now it can only become waste.


    "Most of them were killed by one blow. It seems that they should be raided. They are defenseless!" Linda came to such a conclusion after examining the body on the first floor.


    "The surprise attack is of course, the other side got the exact address, and deliberately planned some big moves, their purpose is to hijack Christina, so careful deployment, how can they leave alive?" Don Quixote''s troubles were not small, but was carried out by people. If it was passed, it would be a great disturbance.


    "There''s nothing to see here. Go to the room upstairs. Christina will leave something more or less before she is hijacked." Ning Ji knows that there is nothing valuable on this floor except the dead.


    There are many rooms on the second floor. After searching around, Ningji determines the room Christina stayed in before she was hijacked. Because all the rooms are only here. The whole door has been knocked down. It''s obvious that the last fight took place here.


    Unfortunately, to Ning Ji''s surprise, the enemy''s brains were so good that they destroyed everything inside. Almost all the furniture inside was broken to pieces. Even the floor was smashed. It can be said that there was nothing left.


    "There''s no clue left, damn it!" Mikhok was a little impatient. He thought he could find something, but in the end, it was nothing.


    Ning Ji squats down and looks at the rotten wood on the ground. He can''t help thinking about it. There must be a reason for the other party to do so, otherwise even if it is a professional killer kidnapping, it is impossible to make the floor like this.


    "Xiaomi, have your family ever had professional kidnapping training?" Ning Ji asked thoughtfully.


    Mikhok was stunned. After thinking about it, he replied, "yes, my sister and I have been trained to use special symbols to leave messages, but how do you know about Ningji?"


    "That''s right, the family must have an insider, and it''s a big fish!" Ning Jiyi claps his hands. Now he is 100% sure.


    "What proof do you have?" Linda is not happy with Ningji''s 100% affirmative tone.


    "Evidence? It''s all evidence. " Ning Ji stands up with a smile.


    Mikhok and Linda are very puzzled looking at Ningji, here in addition to the broken furniture, bullet case and body, but nothing left.


    "The symbolic training you received must have a very high status for those who know the truth. Moreover, these people even smashed the floor. It seems that they know these things very well, but they don''t know the details. I think the specific contents of the special training you received are only known to you two and your family owners. Even the top cadres only know about them." Ning Ji said.


    "How powerful! You know that. It''s true. It''s not bad. " Mikhok can''t help but stare big eyes, almost a little star, he can now be regarded as a service Ningji, even can find such clues from the ruins.


    Linda is scornful of cold hum, she can''t because of such a thing and admire Ning Ji, let alone obey.


    "I still have some questions. I need more information. I hope I can make it in time. Let''s go. There''s nothing valuable here. " Ning Ji sighed. Although he affirmed his idea, it was still a long way to find out the real ghost.


    When they were about to leave, Ning Ji suddenly stopped, looked at Linda and said, "by the way, should we talk about our bets now?"


    Linda''s face suddenly changed. It''s the last thing she would like to mention. According to the bet, she should obey Ning Ji, but she obviously doesn''t want to cash it. Who makes it so that there is no ghost here.


    Linda trembled with anger, and her angry eyes were filled with reluctance.


    "Xiaomi, please go downstairs and wait for a while. This girl wants to face a lot." Although no important evidence has been found, it is also a good harvest for the deputy to surrender.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Come on, what else are you unconvinced about?" When mihok comes down, Ningji turns to Linda.


    Linda avoided Ning Ji''s eyes and turned to look away. It was obviously a little wrong.


    Ning Ji''s mouth turned up and said with a smile, "I don''t want to have a dumb deputy. If you answer me now, have you lost?" While talking about Ning Ji, he turned around and deliberately went to see Linda''s eyes.


    Linda see Ning Ji deliberately look at the eyes, know to avoid, simply look directly, straightforward said: "I lost." But look at the face that with dissatisfaction with the deep feeling, who can see that in fact, unwilling to lose.


    Ning Ji nodded: "well, since you lost, according to our bet, you need to submit to me from now on. I believe that you are psychologically ready now." In Ning Ji''s opinion, as long as Linda admits defeat, then this deputy will be regarded as submissive.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Linda''s next words directly made Ning Ji''s face turn into ice cold.


    "I admit I lost, but in my heart you don''t deserve to be in charge of the club." Linda''s words had no emotion, as if they were expressing a deep-rooted idea.


    "Ha ha..." Ning Ji gave a dry smile. Seeing Linda''s series of performances from the beginning in Don Quixote''s family to now, she looked down on herself at all. When she said these words at this time, it was obvious that she was comparing herself with the former meihuawei Kovic. For this kind of comparison, Ning Ji has a kind of disgust from the bottom of his heart.


    After a little silence, Ningji stares at Linda. "I know what you think, but I want to tell you something. I''m me, Kovic is Kovic, I don''t want to compare with him, because a betrayer is not qualified to compare with me. And you have no right to choose whether to submit to me or not. I just gave you this opportunity. "


    At this point, Ning Ji suddenly close to Linda, the two noses together only one centimeter, and even each other can smell each other''s body odor, Ning Ji said: "although I don''t like to do this family high-level, but I sit in this position one day, no one is allowed to disobey."


    After saying that, Ning Ji strode down the stairs with her hands behind her back, while Linda upstairs was still in a daze. She didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary man should say such a thing, but no matter which sentence she said, she couldn''t refute it. She didn''t dare to refute it. There was no reason and no excuse.


    Looking down for a moment, Linda sighed and finally walked slowly down the stairs.


    Outside the small building, Mikhail has explored the surrounding area for a long time. It is obvious that his opponent is very clever and has not left any valuable clues.


    However, Ningji and mihok searched again. As for the purpose, it''s not to find any clues. In Ningji''s opinion, no clues will be left here. The purpose of doing this is to leave Linda upstairs time to think and believe that she will understand what she said.


    As a matter of fact, Ning Ji likes Linda''s deputy, or he won''t bet with her. Although Ning Ji is very dissatisfied with her, she still gives Linda a chance. This chance is what she said just now, and the meaning is very clear. You have to surrender, otherwise I won''t keep you.


    In Ningji''s view, although some things are for the Don Quixote family, no matter how hard it is to leave a disobedient Deputy around, if it is true, it is better to find an opportunity to let this deputy leave. As for whether the departure is true or permanent, it can only depend on Ning Ji''s mood.


    After listening to Ningji''s words, mikhok searched around again and came back, "it seems that there is no clue worth checking here. Let''s go back. By the way, where''s your man?"


    "She''s exploring upstairs. She should be down soon." Ning Ji was laughing. He thought that if Linda didn''t come down in a minute, it means that this person would not surrender himself. In this case, he would leave directly. When he went back, he would find Baptist to transfer her.


    "Deng Deng..." The sound of footsteps came downstairs. Linda lowered her head, as if thinking about something, and slowly came down from the upstairs. When she went downstairs, she found that Ningji and mihok were looking at herself. With a slight look, he bit his lips and walked quickly to Ning Ji, saying, "there is no clue here. Excuse me, where are we going next?"


    Hearing Linda''s words, Ning Ji breathed a sigh of relief, which proved that the woman had surrendered herself. At least she figured it out herself, which saved a lot of unnecessary trouble. Ning Ji didn''t say much, just waved: "go back first."


    It''s the same as when I came here. Linda is driving. Ningji and mihok are sitting in the back. Linda seemed to be a different person after she came down from the small building. She was silent all the way except for the word she said to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji does not disturb, looking straight at the window with a smile on both sides.


    Although mikhok and Kristina are only half parents, mikhok is obviously much better than Kristina. Sitting in the car, he was a little worried and said, "well, we''ve come here for nothing. We haven''t found any clues. We don''t know when we will find her sister. I''m really worried about her safety."


    Ning Ji shook his head and said, "who said there is no clue?"After hearing Ning Ji say this, Linda and mikhok look at Ning Ji. After all, the three of them were there just now, and they didn''t see any useful clues. Now Ning Ji said this, which shocked them.


    "Ah, ah, ah I said pay attention to driving. I don''t want to be killed in a car accident before being killed by the enemy Which is the throttle and which is the brake? Don''t forget Forget to tell me. I jumped out of the car and ran for my life. " Ning Ji danced and made a frightened look.


    Looking at Ningji''s funny appearance, mikhok, who has been collapsing in the tense environment, laughs straight. Even Linda purses her mouth slightly, but in a twinkling of an eye, it''s back to normal.


    Seeing that his actions and language played a role, Ning Ji said with a smile: "that''s right. Don''t go to death one by one, just smile. As for the clue, previously we only suspected that a senior member of the family was involved in the planning of kidnapping, but now we have confirmed that. Isn''t this clue big? "


    "I''ll tell you why. It''s this..." Linda turned her eyes toward Ning Ji and muttered softly. Obviously, she was not satisfied with Ning Ji''s so-called clue.


    And mikhok just turned around and ignored riningji.


    "Well..." Ning Ji can see that two people think they deceive them, angrily said: "let''s wait and see, I don''t believe we can''t find the killer." Ning Ji thought about the follow-up measures.


    The car soon returned to the Don Quixote family''s manor. In the secret room of the manor, Batiste sat on a chair with victor in front of him. They were not very good-looking. It seemed that Victor didn''t find out anything.


    Seeing Ning Ji coming in at the moment, Batiste asked eagerly, "what''s up? What''s the clue? "


    "Go home, Lord. There''s no clue." Linda spoke first, and Mikhail nodded as well, indicating that there was no clue. However, after a careful look, they found that they didn''t listen to their own words at all. Instead, they looked at Ning Ji expectantly, as if the final result came out of Ning Ji''s mouth, and other people were not at ease.


    It left Linda speechless.


    Unlike Linda, Ningji nodded: "it''s important to have clues."


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being a ghost. Tell me what clues you have. Can you find Christina? Who on earth kidnapped him? " After learning that her daughter was kidnapped, Batiste, who has always been staunch, completely lost her old attitude.


    Maybe only their own children can make this kind of old guy so anxious.


    Ning Ji didn''t want to sell the story either. He said directly: "the scene has been seriously damaged. It can be said that there are no useful traces. I just asked mihok that they have received special training on kidnapping. If they are kidnapped, they will leave traces. But the scene was obviously damaged, and the trace could not be found.


    The purpose of the other party is obvious. The results have come out. Now it is confirmed that the people involved in the kidnapping, at least the top of Don Quixote family, are involved in the plan. "


    "We doubted your clue before, but now it''s worthless." Victor said faintly.


    Batiste also nodded, indicating that what Ningji said was useless. After all, we already doubted the senior management about Leo and ghost doctor two hours ago, but what''s the use of that? Can''t find or can''t help, after all, Don Quixote family high-level also many, this kind of situation how to check? Are they all locked up? So who''s going to look into it.


    Ning Ji looked at everyone''s appearance, a little hate iron does not become steel, "excuse me, the owner, know Kristina emergency transfer location of high-rise who? How many people can you know that the Don Quixote family will leave marks after being kidnapped? According to your wisdom, you must be able to think clearly. "


    Batiste immediately glared at Ningji''s warning, because Ningji''s remark reduced the scope of the whole family. There were only three or five people who knew that the offspring of the family had been transferred to a spare place, and there were few people who knew that the offspring of the family had received special training and would leave marks after being kidnapped.


    After such an investigation, it was very easy to guess who it was, but then Batiste''s face changed slightly. He shook his head toward Ningji and sighed: "impossible, your guess should be wrong."


    Before Ning Ji asked, Victor on one side said, "what do you mean?"


    Ningji wondered, looking at Batiste''s previous appearance, he seemed to know the murderer. How could he deny it in a twinkling of an eye? And with Victor''s gloomy donkey face and poor voice, Ningji is even more depressed. If he doesn''t know that he can''t beat Victor, he must go up and ask why he did that.


    Seeing what Victor looked like, Batiste said in a voice, "Victor, it''s not Ningji''s fault. He should not know."


    After that, he turned to Ning Ji with a confused face and explained: "in fact, I know the spare hiding place for the family children and the people in the family who have been specially trained in kidnapping. If there are four people, the first one is me.


    Then there are Leo, ghost doctor and victor. If the former Kovic counted five. But now the ghost doctor and Leo are on the line of life and death, and Christina was kidnapped after their accident, so excluding him, that saves me and victorNingji is a little speechless after hearing this. No wonder Victor has a donkey face. The reason is that he finally gets victor. If it''s someone else, Ningji still wants to question, but Victor can''t betray the Don Quixote family, and he can''t afford Victor''s black bamboo.


    Ning Ji smiles and turns the embarrassment away.


    Batiste looked at the people on the scene, "I have sent a lot of people to look for clues, but there is no clue up to now. What else can you do? Ning Ji, you have the title of genius. If you try to think differently, will it be caused by an eyelid inserted in the family to see if we can get along with each other? "


    "family Eyeliner?" Ning Ji was stunned, then shook his head: "I still insist on my idea..."


    As soon as Ningji''s words were finished, Victor glared at Ningji: "you mean I betrayed?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "I didn''t say, I insist on my own idea, is it you?"


    "You..."


    Seeing their argument, Baptist raised his hand and interrupted: "OK, don''t argue. Ning Ji, tell me your opinion again. "


    "I have no opinion..." Ning Ji''s eyes look at the roof.


    "Victor, don''t talk from now on." Batiste knew that Ningji was due to victor, so he told him to shut up. At this time, his skills are useless. There is no shortage of experts in the family. He needs a good brain. For the time being, he can only rely on Ningji''s brain.


    "Well, Ningji, now tell me your opinion."


    Ningji looked at victor who was shut up. After looking at Batiste, he finally said, "first of all, I know victor will not betray the family, but I still insist on my view. This time it must be a high-level mutiny, not a spy."


    Isn''t that still about me? Victor is so angry that he can''t get along with himself. He just beat him two black bamboos. If it wasn''t for looking at the owner, he would have rushed up to beat Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji continued: "I have countless reasons to be sure that this is not an intelligence leak." Ning Jizheng said, suddenly the mobile phone rang, frowned and found that it was a strange f country number, "hello..."


    "Is that Mr. Ning Ji? I''m the research office. You''ve found the previous information of the ghost doctor you''re looking for. "


    Ning Ji instantly understood who it was. It turned out that it was the doctor in the basement who asked him to find the ghost doctor''s information. However, since he found it, he naturally wanted to have a look. After hanging up, Ning Ji explained it to Batiste.


    Batiste was also anxious and said directly, "let''s go together." So the group, including Linda and mihok, went to the underground secret research room.


    In the research room, a middle-aged doctor came over tremblingly and met his family and victor in turn.


    Ning Ji didn''t feel polite, straight out of hand: "give me the information."


    The doctor took out a small cage from behind. There was a white mouse in it and handed it to Ning Ji.


    Ningjiton was furious: "I asked you to find the information of the ghost doctor. Why do you give me a mouse?"


    One side of the Batiste black face, said in a deep voice: "drag out, get rid of." At this time, Batiste was in a bad mood, but the blind doctor was still teasing others. He really wanted to die.


    "Master, please forgive me Not so Listen to me... " When the doctor heard that he was going to get rid of himself, he was almost scared to urinate. He quickly explained that he was afraid that he would lose his life.


    "He said Batiste has little patience.


    "Well, once upon a time, ghost doctors would come to do experiments. One time, they injected their own blood into the body of mice. I don''t know why.


    But, my Lord, when you asked for the medical examination form of the ghost doctor, it suddenly occurred to me that this little white mouse had been injected with the blood of the ghost doctor. As long as the human gene in the blood was isolated, the gene of the ghost doctor''s blood could be detected, and the blood type of the ghost doctor could be known. Is that ok? "


    "Yes, of course." Ning Ji nodded.


    "I know you''re not going to do it yet." Batiste roared, scared that the doctor took the mouse and ran to the laboratory. Taking a deep breath, Batiste looked at Ningji: "what do you do with the blood test of the former ghost doctor? Do you doubt it? "


    Ning Ji was silent and said, "I''m not sure."


    Several people didn''t wait long, so the doctor trotted over with other white coats and a form: "my Lord, it''s analyzed, it''s analyzed..."


    Ning Ji snatched the form, looked up and down a few eyes, "now ghost doctor''s blood sample form?"


    "I''m going to get it now!" One of the white coats ran to find it.


    In less than five minutes, the two forms appeared in Ning Ji''s hands. Ning Ji read the two blood sample forms at a glance, and finally sighed, "yes."


    "Oh? Let me see. " Batiste took two tables and found that they were full of small numbers and many symbols. He couldn''t understand them at all.


    Victor is also very curious. He takes the form from Batiste''s hand, looks at it in the same fog, and finally looks at Ningji.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s heart has the bottom, but in the face of the confused eyes of Batiste and the people around him, Ning Ji did not immediately answer, but looked at the doctor and asked: "are you sure there is no problem with this sample?"


    The doctor didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He nodded his head and answered seriously: "I''m sure! Sure! "


    "That''s good." Ning Ji just looked at Batiste and said directly, "according to the comparison of the two blood samples, now this ghost doctor is fake."


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    It''s kind of incredible whether it''s Battista or victor. After a long time, Batiste tried to ask Ningji, "are you right in analyzing these two sample test tables?"He can''t understand it, so he can only ask Ning Ji again, because if it is, it will be a big deal.


    Ning Ji nodded: "what I analyze is like this, and I also believe in my analysis." Then he handed the two forms to the doctor: "you are just making the analysis form, but you haven''t made the analysis result. Go and make the result."


    "Mm-hmm, we''ll go and make the analysis result now. We''ll make it in four hours." The doctor even promised that although Ning Ji had made an analysis just now, he didn''t believe it at all. It would take a day for the figures in the blood sample form to be compared manually. How many seconds have you come out?


    Of course, because Ning Ji was afraid of being angry, he didn''t dare to say it. He just took the form and left quickly.


    And one side of Victor looked at Ningji, discontented and said: "just now it''s clear that you have the result, what do you pretend to have the result, it''s really the same."


    Ninji looked at Baptist and said, "do you believe me?" For Ning Ji, he just used the logical advantage in his brain to analyze the result. This reason is not suitable to say, so he only asked Batiste whether he trusted him.


    Batiste "ha ha" a smile, did not even think: "you Chinese have an old saying that interesting people do not need to use, employment to have no meaning, I trust you."


    When he heard Batiste''s words, Ning Ji almost burst out laughing. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have laughed up to the sky for a long time. If foreigners learn Chinese, they will make a fool of themselves. It''s clear that they are suspicious of people, and they don''t need to use people, and they have interesting people. "Master, in that case, I have a few suggestions now."


    "You said


    "First, I suspect that the ghost doctor kidnapped Christina, so I need to search all the dark and lonely places around here. Second, I need a master to protect me, and I need a sum of money. " Ning Ji said three conditions in a row.


    Batiste nodded: "all your requirements are agreed. Victor beside you is a master. As for the money, how much do you want? "


    "These." Ning Ji stretched out two fingers.


    "Two billion, no problem. It''ll be on your account in half an hour." At this time, Batiste showed great demeanor. Several calls in a row mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized to search for ghost doctors according to Ning Ji''s words. Not only in this neighborhood, but also in all the so-called dark and lonely places in the whole f country, people will go to check.


    "What do you need me to do?" Victor looks at Ning Ji. Up to now, he thinks what Ning Ji says and does is ridiculous. It takes four hours for the analyst to get the result. He can see it in a few seconds. Next, I suspect that the ghost doctor is not himself, and this arrangement. It''s ridiculous, but it''s hard to say what the owner trusts.


    Ningji did not answer Victor''s words first, but looked at Batiste: "can I direct the command?"


    "Yes." Batiste gave a straightforward answer.


    In this case, Ningji had nothing to be polite about. He said directly to victor, "take your men and follow me to ambush on the way to Andre''s family."


    "Where to go?" Victor was about to say something, but Batiste made Victor swallow it with a cold look.


    Don Quixote family''s action is still very fast. It took less than five minutes from the order to the departure. Victor took 20 people and Linda took 15. They sat in the car together and headed for the road to Andre family.


    Victor''s 20 people, because they all carry machine guns, occupy a lot of space, so eventually Victor''s 20 people get into two cars. Linda''s 15 killers, including ninji and Victor, were packed into the compartment of another car.


    After all, it''s a woman. Linda''s face is a little ugly when she smells the heavy sweat around. Victor is not dissatisfied with this situation. He just questions Ning Ji''s decision. "Are you so sure that the ghost doctor is not lying in the underground secret research room?"


    Ning Ji smiles and nods.


    "Then why don''t you search where the ghost doctor is hiding and what''s the only way to Andre''s family? It''s not the time to go to war with the Andres


    Ning Ji still smiles and nods.


    "You talk." Victor continued.


    Ning Ji still smiles and nods.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s perfunctory way to himself, Victor, who was already holding his breath, went directly to touch his black bamboo, "tell me what you''re laughing at, or don''t blame me for doing it now."


    "Don''t..." Ning Ji couldn''t put on any more. He waved his hand: "I just feel very happy to be able to direct you." Finish saying rather Ji to expose two front teeth, hey hey straight smile.


    As soon as victor stares, he''s going to smoke Ningji with a black bamboo. Unexpectedly, Ningji''s finger makes a silent gesture on his mouth: "Shh ~ ~"


    so that Victor is startled and looks around, but after watching for a long time, he doesn''t find anything. Finally, he finally understands that he is fooled by this boy again. Pick up the black bamboo to say what, today also want to play Ningji all over blossom.


    At this time, Ning Ji saw a fork in front of him, and immediately made a serious appearance: "Victor, listen to the order, arrange your people to ambush at the fork in front."Victor saw that the black bamboo on Ning Ji stopped in an instant. When he couldn''t come, the owner told him that he must obey Ning Ji''s arrangement and make no mistakes.


    At this time, Victor could only bear it and took a hard look at Ningji, which means that if he failed this time, you will wait and see.


    Ning Ji raises his head, backs his hands and doesn''t see Victor''s threat in his eyes. "Linda, you take plum blossom''s men and disperse to the three forks. In addition, drive away and deal with the traces of the car."


    Even Victor has to listen to Ning Ji, not to mention Linda. After the order goes on, the plum blossom department will execute it perfectly.


    Ning Ji hummed a little song and wandered around for a long time. At last, he chose a big willow not far from the fork in the road. The willow grew luxuriantly. Ning Ji thought it was a good place to hide. It was better than those killers hiding in the Bush and lying on the grass.


    Ning Ji is just about to climb the tree when he is patted on the shoulder. Suddenly, Ning Ji''s hair is creepy. Looking back, it turns out that Victor doesn''t know when he is behind him.


    Relaxed breath, complain of say: "I say you walk can make a little movement, can frighten to death."


    "Are you still afraid? I think you seem to be good at it recently. When it''s over, I''ll talk to you about it. " Victor said with a sly smile.


    Ning Ji is not a fool. How can he not see that Victor is trying to find a chance to clean himself up? But then we will say that if you lose momentum, and you can''t beat yourself, you won''t run away. But the most interesting thing is not to retort. In case this madman beats himself now, it''s not good.


    Ning Ji pretended not to hear, the answer is wrong: "I rest in this tree, you wait here."


    "For whom?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Of course it''s a ghost doctor, or what do you think we''re doing here?" Ning Ji said slowly.


    "Ghost doctor?" At first, he thought that Ning Ji had some other arrangement. He was waiting for the ghost doctor, because from the very beginning, Victor felt that Ning Ji''s idea was wrong and didn''t believe that the ghost doctor was fake. Although the ghost doctor was mysterious for so many years, it was impossible to betray the Don Quixote family.


    Besides, Ningji''s judgment is just an analysis without results, so Victor''s trust in Ningji is very low.


    "Are you so sure it''s a betrayal? So sure the ghost doctor will come here? So sure you''re right? Have you ever thought about the consequences if you make a wrong judgment this time and let us lose other clues? " Victor, like a firecracker, asked several question marks in a row.


    Ning Ji looked like he didn''t care, but simply said, "I don''t care about these. Anyway, your family owner said that if you believe me, I''ll do it. As for the rest, you need to think about it." Ning Ji then climbed to the fork to hide. Looking at victor who was still staring at him, Ning Ji said, "don''t stand here. If the ghost doctor really comes and sees you from a long distance, won''t you just run away?"


    "You Well, I believe you this time. " Victor sighed. The owner believed in Ningji. What could he do.


    "If you want to save your young lady, you should find a place to hide." For Ningji, the reason why she can call Baptist the head of the family is that Baptist''s trust in herself is a kind of reward. As for Miss Christina, she is not worthy of it. So speaking of Christina, she is just "miss you".


    Victor nods and looks at Ning Ji with fierce eyes. This guy is more and more in need of beating, but he still obeys Ning Ji''s words and jumps to one side. He doesn''t know where he is hiding.


    Ning Ji on the big tree looked around and saw that everyone was hiding. He nodded with satisfaction, lowered his head and thought about it carefully. He was sure that his arrangement was right. Unless he really made a wrong judgment, the ghost doctor would go here.


    Take out the mobile phone to Don Quixote''s home owner Batiste sent a message, the main idea is "the search for ghost doctor is in full swing?"


    Batiste''s reply was less than ten seconds, very succinct: "already started."


    Ning Ji put away his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s only six o''clock in the evening. It''s not dark. Think about it. If the ghost doctor left here, the ambush killer would find out earlier than himself, and he was not inferior to himself. So he just fell asleep on the tree trunk.


    As time goes by, Ningji is like a dead man lying on the trunk of the big willow tree, snoring. Fortunately, he doesn''t have the habit of snoring, otherwise he will definitely attract victor.


    From 6:00 p.m. to 1:00 a.m., the ambush killer Leng didn''t even see the ghost doctor Mao on the road, but there were several Andre family cars passing by, but after observation, they were all Andre family members.


    After waiting for another three hours, I saw that it was more than four o''clock in the morning, and it would be dawn in another half an hour. A group of people were lying in the grass, in the ditch, with heavy dew and many mosquitoes in the early morning. It was very uncomfortable, even if these people were specially trained by Don Quixote family.


    Victor, in particular, is a fighting maniac by nature. What he likes most is to fight and kill directly. It''s so frustrating to hide behind and wait. He would rather go into Andre''s manor alone to kill people than wait here. What''s more, I''ve been waiting all night for the person I''m looking for.


    Victor in the dark can''t help it. He wants to ask Ning Ji when the ghost doctor will come, or even Ning Ji''s idea is not right at all. He will take the team back immediately.


    At this time, Linda, who was hiding in the grass, also questioned Ning Ji''s judgment. After all, the person who had been waiting all night didn''t show up, which made everyone feel disappointed. See Victor appear and walk towards the big tree where Ningji is.


    Linda also stood up, but still made a sign to other killers to continue to hide, along with Victor to Ningji''s tree.


    The willow varieties in F country are quite special. The tree itself gives off a special smell that mosquitoes can''t get close to, so Ning Ji on the tree sleeps soundly all night.


    "Ningji..." Victor went to the tree and looked up. Originally, Victor was in a bad mood. When he looked up, he found that Ningji was sleeping like a dead man hanging on the tree. He thought that he had been staring at him all night, and even had to count the time in the blink of an eye. This guy fell asleep and couldn''t breathe.


    One of them jumped onto a big tree, pulled out the black bamboo behind him and slapped Ningji''s trunk with a "click ~" sound. The trunk where Ningji was was was broken, and Ningji fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch Enemy attack The enemy attacked... " Ning Ji is hurt by falling. He shouts the enemy attack before he opens his eyes. After two shouts, he suddenly feels that the atmosphere around him is not right. When he opens his hazy eyes, Victor and Linda are looking at him angrily, and they are about to eat themselves.


    Ning Ji is not stupid. He immediately realized that they were not angry when they saw that they were sleeping. This kind of thing is hard to explain. He can''t say that he didn''t have any effect. So he got up from the ground and scratched his head: "Hey, I was so lost in thinking about things just now Absence of mind Yes, yes, it''s absence... "The ghost will believe Ning Ji''s words. Victor and Linda look at Ning Ji without saying a word. They still look at Ning Ji with the eyes that kill people.


    "Er..." Ning Ji is embarrassed to scratch his head. Knowing that his words won''t be believed, he quickly digs off the topic: "did you see the suspicious person?"


    Victor took a deep breath and forbeared the thought of beating Ningji violently: "tell me how long it will take to wait for the ghost doctor? Now I''ve been waiting all night, not even a useful clue. "


    Ning Ji touched his nose and asked in a deliberative tone, "are you waiting?"


    "Still waiting?" Victor''s eyes glared, and the black bamboo in his hand rose to work.


    "Stop, stop If you don''t want to wait, you can go, but Christina can''t help you Ning Ji has a clear mind.


    Victor nodded. "OK, OK, I''ll wait. I''ll wait until this time tomorrow night. If I haven''t seen the ghost doctor, I''ll let you try the black bamboo in my hand. " With that, Victor turned and left.


    As for Linda, she wanted to talk, but Ningji immediately looked like she was on top of the world: "you can continue to carry out my orders. If you feel unconvinced, you can go to the owner. Or are you not going to obey me? "


    Ningji these two words let Lin reach the words of the mouth can only swallow down, turned back to the grass.


    Finally, Ning Ji was relieved. He went back to the tree and lay down, but he didn''t sleep this time. He didn''t want to wait for Victor to come back. He couldn''t beat him now, and he still didn''t do a good job.


    Ning Ji on the tree looks at the distance and sighs deeply, thinking about the situation just now. Although he knows that Victor won''t do anything about himself even if he does it, he will suffer from the pain of skin and flesh at most, but as a man, he still hopes to have the ability to defeat victor.


    Unfortunately His strong resilience is blocked by the ghost doctor. If you untie it


    Ning Ji constantly shakes his head on the tree, and finally throws away all these thoughts for the time being, waiting for the immediate things to be dealt with.


    At this time, it''s already daybreak, and there''s a bright red morning glow in the East. However, it''s still hard to find the hidden place, whether it''s the killer of plum blossom department or victor''s subordinates. After observing for a long time, Ning Ji can only sigh that these people are really the killers trained by Don Quixote''s family. There''s no need to say that they have no professional quality.


    It''s hidden in broad daylight. If we don''t know the specific location, I''m afraid we can''t find it.


    But all this time, the ghost doctor has not appeared, is it really wrong? Ning Ji thought to himself that it was Ning Ji''s judgment based on the calculation of the ghost doctor''s work style and the deliberate kidnapping of Christina that he predicted that the ghost doctor would appear here. This judgment is based on the premise that the Betrayer is really a ghost doctor.


    In fact, in Ning Ji''s mind, now he doubts whether he is really wrong. I was thinking about it in my heart. Suddenly there was a car noise in the distance. I looked up and saw a black SUV approaching from far away.


    The speed is not fast. On the contrary, it''s slow. It''s like a leisurely stroll.


    This road is the main road to Andre''s family, and it''s also a fork in the road. There are not many cars passing by. Many cars go from here all night. The killers hiding in the dark carefully judge the people in each car, and there is no ghost doctor.


    But in the early morning, a car suddenly appeared to let Ningji, including all the people hiding in the dark, observe carefully.


    On such a close look, everyone''s heart all mentioned. On the driver''s license of the off-road vehicle, there was a thin old man with dry wood. His eyes narrowed, and he looked like a Yin cold, who was not a ghost doctor.


    Victor''s eyes in the grass lit up immediately when he saw the ghost doctor. He thought that he was wronged by the boy. But at this moment, when he saw the ghost doctor, it was clear that it was the ghost doctor who betrayed him and attacked Leo.


    Had it not been for the fear that a rash attack would have hurt Christina, who might have been in the car, Victor would have rushed up.


    Ghost doctor''s off-road vehicle slowly approaching, just about to enter the ambush circle, suddenly a brake stopped. The ghost doctor slowly opened the door and stepped down from the car. The crutch in his hand had disappeared. Looking at the way he was walking, his dry leg seemed to be better.


    This makes Ning Ji on the big willow tree very curious. He faintly feels that the sudden recovery of the ghost doctor''s leg should be related to taking blood from himself.


    "Ha ha, ambush? My dear Scotton has found you. I don''t know who is waiting for me here? Don''t you come out yet? " The ghost doctor showed a calm smile on his face, and in his hand was a small insect crawling in his hand. The insect was blue all over, and had a tail at the head and tail. It looked very strange. It looks like this is the bug that found the ambush.


    Hidden in the dark, Vic looks at Linda from a distance, then stands out from the grass and walks to the middle of the road.


    "Well What a surprise. Who did I think it was? I didn''t expect that the man in ambush here was victor. You? I''m curious why you''re here? Don''t tell me you saw through that fake double? " The ghost doctor doesn''t seem to care about the double being seen through at all. Even Victor doesn''t think it''s a threat when he appears here. The words reveal that he doesn''t care."I didn''t expect you to betray the Don Quixote family. It''s a shame for me to know you." Victor''s anger has reached an indescribable level. At the beginning, he didn''t believe that the ghost doctor would betray his family. Even when Ning Ji said that the Betrayer was a ghost doctor, he defended the ghost doctor. But now the fact is in front of him, which makes Victor ashamed and angry.


    The ghost doctor just shook his head slightly to Victor''s anger: "ha ha, there is a saying in ancient China that good birds choose trees to rest. I''m sure you don''t understand the meaning of this sentence. I''ll explain it to you. That is to say, everyone will go to a better place to live and choose wiser people. So I chose to betray, I believe it is not against my original intention


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Well, what''s your original intention? What is your original intention? Are you, as a senior member of Don Quixote''s family, not good to you? Not enough for you? I believe that you should understand in your heart that you should feel guilty instead of saying what your original intention is


    The ghost doctor sighed: "well, you don''t understand. At this point, I don''t worry about food, drink and clothing wherever I go, and money is more of a personal belongings. I only do it for the obstinacy in my heart. "


    In the distance, neither Ningji nor Linda gave the order to attack, but quietly listened to the dialogue between the ghost doctor and Victor, because we all know that Victor has worked with the ghost doctor for many years. No matter what, he has some feelings, even the ghost doctor whose blood is colder than the snake.


    Victor said these are to give himself a reason to do it, a reason to do it without regret. And the ghost doctor seems to be the same.


    Victor pointed to the ghost doctor and scolded: "don''t tell me these nonsense terms. You can directly tell me why you want to betray the master."


    "Start with Kovic! But at the bottom of my heart, it''s only the master who betrays me, not the Don Quixote family. "


    Victor, clutching the black bamboo in his hand, mentions Kovic and makes it clear immediately, "OK, I see. I see. Don''t tell me more about the others. Betraying the family, betraying the family. Since you kidnapped Miss Christina, you should die. " Victor has seen Christina tied up in the back of the car.


    With that, Victor rushed up, and the black bamboo in his hand stabbed the doctor''s throat like a sharp sword. The speed was like lightning.


    The strength of the ghost doctor lies only in the use of poison and medical skills. It''s not good for melee attack. Vick is very clear about this, so he doesn''t feel that it''s inappropriate to attack like this.


    But Ning Ji, hiding in a big tree, frowns secretly. According to his understanding of the ghost doctor, things will never be so careless. He must have a back hand. If he does, he will be taken by Victor, unless the ghost doctor has a brain disease.


    Sure enough, the next situation confirmed Ning Ji''s idea. A small silver dagger appeared in the ghost doctor''s hand. Just one centimeter away from Victor''s black bamboo to his throat, he gently blocked it and avoided the fatal blow.


    Then the ghost doctor stabbed the dagger directly at Victor''s arm. The dark silver light on the dagger must be poisonous.


    There is no doubt about Victor''s skill. Although he was surprised that the ghost doctor could avoid his own black bamboo and stab himself faster, Victor avoided the ghost doctor''s dagger with only a slight arm sparing action. It seems that he knows that the ghost doctor''s dagger must not touch his arm.


    "You''re good at it." After two successive attacks, Victor took the opportunity to retreat with a sarcastic but unexpected expression.


    The ghost doctor showed a smirk and didn''t answer Victor''s words. Instead, he drew an arc with the dagger in his hand and attacked Victor first.


    "Hum, let you really see the power of my shadowless black bamboo." At this time, Victor sees the ghost doctor as an opponent like Tang Xiaofan, and his crazy fighting power begins to show.


    The two men fight together again. Victor is more and more brave. The black bamboo in his hand turns into a virtual shadow. He can''t see where it is. On the other hand, the skill of the ghost doctor is also frightening for everyone. He is still unbeaten under the fierce attack of Victor, and he is constantly taking risks to make Victor avoid.


    The skill of the ghost doctor is definitely not practiced in one day or two. It can be seen that it is hidden deeply, but it has never been revealed.


    In the dark, Linda sees that the ghost doctor is fighting with victor. She makes two gentle gestures, and the hidden plum blossom killers rush to the ghost doctor, turning into shadows.


    And Linda herself ran to the back of the ghost doctor''s SUV, because there was Christina there.


    The ghost doctor saw the appearance of Linda and a group of killers, but there was still no panic or even surprise on his face. He just looked at the people who ran to him and said, "haha ~ ~" with a dry smile.


    Ning Ji of Daliushu didn''t start because he always felt that the ghost doctor was not right, because the ghost doctor was so calm that no matter who appeared, it was as if he had expected it and didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Ning Ji was thinking about everything about the ghost doctor, including what he had heard and heard All of a sudden, Ning Ji found that the killers of the plum blossom department made the plants shake and many mosquitoes fly out when they jumped out of the grass and shrubs.


    "Mosquitoes?" Ning Ji frowned, and suddenly remembered the expression of the blood poison mosquito that he had heard about when he first saw the ghost doctor, the special mosquito cultivated in the tropical forest.


    Ning Ji finally thought of it and yelled at Linda: "don''t move, don''t move..."


    Linda and a group of killers have been two meters in front of the ghost doctor. When they hear Ning Ji yelling, Qi Qi is surprised. But before they know it, they suddenly feel numb and dizzy, and then their eyes turn black: "poop Tong ~ ~" falls down.


    "Linda..." Next to the killer, Linda suddenly fell to the ground and wanted to flash over to check, but he also suddenly felt dizzy, and then fell to the ground between breathing.After Linda fell to the ground, all the killers who rushed out behind her also fell to the ground one after another, even less than 30 seconds, and more than a dozen people fainted.


    Ning Jixin, who jumps down from the big willow tree, is on fire. He secretly blames himself for not knowing that the ghost doctor has always been crafty, so he can''t wait to die. Especially in this kind of field, he is good at poisons and is even more powerful.


    As soon as Ning Ji jumped down from the tree, two small mosquitoes came to bite Ning Ji. "Pa ~ ~" Ning Ji slapped the mosquito to death. Looking at the green mosquito body in his palm, Ning Ji sighed: it''s really blood poison mosquito.


    It must be that at the beginning, the ghost doctor got off the car and found that there were other people besides Victor, so he secretly released the blood poison mosquito. The blood poison mosquito is a kind of mosquito specially raised by the ghost doctor. It''s the same size as ordinary mosquitoes, but its body is green. Once it bites a person, it will release a lot of toxins in the human blood.


    If the stung person moves violently within 10 minutes, the blood flow rate will increase, which will inevitably lead to the venom entering the heart and brain, making people faint.


    Fortunately, this mosquito venom has only paralyzing effect, but no matter how much it is, it can''t make people die. This is also the reason why Ning Ji reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for Ning Ji, the reason why he was not bitten by mosquitoes just now is that he was lying on the willow tree. The smell of willow tree can effectively repel mosquitoes, even special mosquitoes are no exception.


    Victor is fighting with the ghost doctor to the sticky place. He thought that Linda and others would catch the ghost doctor and save the young lady. He didn''t know that he fell down in less than 30 seconds.


    This made Victor a little crazy: "Linda Linda... "


    "I''ll kill you..." Victor saw that Linda and other killers were all lying on the ground and did not move. Suddenly, he was crazy and added three points.


    Ning Ji was very relieved about Victor''s skill, but his intelligence was not so good. He was afraid that Victor would be annoyed by the ghost doctor for a while. He quickly said, "Victor, don''t worry. Linda, they are just in a coma. They are not life-threatening. Be careful to guard against the ghost doctor."


    Victor didn''t answer Ning Ji, but the ghost doctor''s eyes showed an alert look.


    While fighting with Victor, the ghost doctor looks at Ningji. Ningji''s appearance makes him very excited. Then the ghost doctor laughs: "you finally appear. It seems that not only my leg can be completely recovered, but also my lung injury can be recovered."


    Ning Ji nodded: "I hope so." As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly stamped his foot, and a small blue snake appeared at the foot of Ningji, and was trampled on the seven inch position by Ningji.


    "Do you think it will succeed this time when it drank my blood last time?" Ning Ji stepped on the snake seven inches, picked up a stone from the ground, and threw it hard at the snake''s head. Not a few times, the head of the green snake was smashed and sticky, leaving only the body constantly bending on the ground.


    "You..." The ghost doctor is heartbroken and irritated. Xiaoqing, whom he managed to cultivate, was killed. Meanwhile, Victor''s attack at his side continuously increased the intensity and felt the pressure doubled.


    "Victor, you hold the doctor, I''ll save Christina." After Ning Ji killed Green Snake, he ran to the ghost doctor''s SUV.


    Victor still did not answer, but obviously the offensive is more fierce. The ghost doctor can only deal with it wholeheartedly. Ning Ji has taken advantage of the opportunity to run to the side of the SUV.


    "You''re looking for death..." The ghost doctor watched as Ning Ji approached the SUV. For the first time, a ferocious face appeared on his face. He saw the dagger in his hand continuously draw two silver lights, and forced Victor to step back with two dangerous moves. Take the opportunity to take out a nail from his arms and hit Ning Ji: "go to die..."


    "Be careful." Victor seems to know what this nail is. He is shocked when he sees it. In a hurry, he throws the black bamboo directly at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji sees that the nail is hitting him. It''s too late to dodge. Fortunately, Victor''s black bamboo comes and blows all the nails away.


    Some of the nails fell to the ground, and some of them were nailed to the small tree next to Ningji. The moment they were nailed to the tree, corrosion occurred, and a black hole the size of a baby''s fist appeared on it.


    Ning Ji gasped, "this old thing almost killed me." Ning Ji is not hesitant, but jumps on the SUV. Seeing that the key is still on the SUV, he has no time to untie the rope and the tape on her mouth for Kristina in the back seat, and starts the car directly.


    Victor, who lost his black bamboo, was wronged by the ghost doctor. He retreated step by step. In fact, Victor''s skill was not so good. But the ghost doctor did not dare to touch any part of him. If he was not careful, he would easily get poisoned and finally fell down. So Victor had to keep retreating.


    At this time, Ningji''s car had started, and he stepped on the accelerator to the end. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and made two gestures, shouting: "shoot."


    "Daddada..."


    "Bang..."


    As soon as Ning Ji''s order was given, the sound of the dense machine guns rang out. Victor yelled at ninji. He was directly on the ground, and suddenly a burst of gas "Hoo ~ ~" came out from his feet. Like a rocket, he ran out in front of him, and instantly avoided the dense period of bullets.


    After Ning Ji gave the order to shoot, he ran to Don Quixote manor with one foot of accelerator. After twenty miles in a row, he looked back and saw that no one was catching up with him.Take a look at Christina, who is tied and sealed with tape on the co pilot. Ningji said without hesitation: "you just wait to go home and release it for you. I''m not free now."


    "Buzz..." Christina wanted to talk, but her mouth was sealed and she could only make a buzzing sound.


    Ningji driving, looking at Christina from the rearview mirror: "you don''t buzz, I don''t have time to listen." Ning Ji didn''t know what the woman was going to say. If she let go, it was still troublesome, and if the ghost doctor had other helpers to chase her.


    In particular, the shooting place is not far from Andre''s family. In case the other party comes, it''s not good.


    Half an hour later, Ningji found that he was getting closer and closer to Don Quixote manor, and his heart was finally put down.


    Just as he wanted to look back at Christina, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder and turned to see that it was Victor with a black face. He stared at Ningji: "do you suddenly order to shoot me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Well Can I interrupt here. I know a little about these things. I read the table afterwards. It''s just an analysis and there is no result. But as far as I know, it takes at least four hours to get the result. It can only be completed by many people. Why can you get the answer so quickly? " Batiste looked at Ningji curiously.


    Ning Ji thought about it and simply replied, "because I''m smarter than them. Don''t you know the answer? "


    Batiste was stunned, then laughed: "ha ha, right. You are smarter than them, they are stupid, ha ha ha I love that answer Batiste read countless people, also know that many people have their own secrets, even these secrets can not be told to others, such as Leo is an example. So at this time Ningji said, Batiste was very satisfied.


    "Go on, I won''t interrupt you any more."


    Ning Ji nodded: "as for the rest, it all depends on my judgment. First of all, I went to the place where Christina was kidnapped and found that there were many guards there. But in fact, there was only a bullet case in the room, and there was no trace of gunfight outside. If you want to kill these people, you don''t need a gun. I believe the only way is to use drugs, and I''m good at using drugs You must be a ghost doctor. "


    "The most important judgment is the two tables. Since the dying corpse was not the ghost doctor''s, and Leo''s foot had the tooth mark of the ghost doctor''s snake, all kinds of signs indicated that it was the ghost doctor''s hand.


    These conditions, together with the family''s offspring hiding place, training and other things, the suspicion of the ghost doctor has been unlimited. Finally, it can be directly confirmed that he is the ghost doctor. "


    Ningji said here a little pause, Batiste himself to Ningji poured a cup of tea, pushed to the side.


    Ning Ji is not polite. He takes it up and drinks it down, and then goes on.


    "Since it''s confirmed that he is a ghost doctor, I''m sure he''s going to catch the ghost doctor. According to my understanding of the ghost doctor, he''s more suspicious, and his nature likes some poisons, so he must live in a dark place, because he will never live in Andre''s family. All in all, the ghost doctor will live in a dark and lonely place


    "That''s why I''m going to use all my power to search these places."


    "Hum, I think you are bragging. You let your family take the initiative to use so much power, but you haven''t found it in the end?" Victor looked askance at Ningji.


    "Hey, don''t talk. Listen to Ning Ji." Batista waved his hand to keep Victor from speaking.


    Ning Ji didn''t answer Victor''s words, but just continued his story: "I asked all my strength to search for the ghost doctor. In fact, the purpose is not to catch the ghost doctor, because I know that I can''t catch him. The ghost doctor is crafty. How can he be found and caught so easily?"


    "I''m mainly trying to scare the snake. The biggest characteristic of ghost doctor is that he''s suspicious. Even if he thinks the place he''s looking for is safe, he will doubt whether it''s safe after hearing that we''ve started to search him."


    "If it''s him, maybe he doesn''t think so, but if he kidnaps Christina, he will doubt where to leave a clue, so he will finally think about it and go to the Andre family, which he works with. At least he''ll put Christina there because it''s a trump card


    "There are only a few roads to Andre''s family, some of which are not suitable for cars, and the rest is the Trident. The final answer is obvious. We will definitely see the ghost doctor there. As a matter of fact, I was right. " Ning Ji finished, picked up the tea cup on the table to drink water, but found that he had finished, slightly embarrassed and put the cup down.


    With Ningji''s words, the room is quiet. Both Batiste and Victor fall into thinking. They are thinking about what Ningji said.


    The silence lasted for five minutes. At last, Baptist took a long breath and sighed, "you are so young and promising. You can say that your whole plan is going step by step, one by one. Even the ghost doctor doesn''t know how to fall into it. It''s amazing!"


    Victor heard the owner''s praise for Ningji, and looked at Ningji who was stinking. He snorted coldly: "it''s just a coincidence."


    Although he said that, Victor was impressed by Ningji, because he thought about it carefully just now. If he was in Ningji''s position, he would never find these things, and he didn''t even know who had kidnapped her so far. The gap was too big.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Batiste looked at Ning Ji with appreciative eyes. It seemed that as long as Ning Ji spoke, he would agree.


    Ningji blinked and his eyes passed Christina. When Baptist saw Ningji''s eyes, he was immediately happy: "ha ha, I understand, I understand..."


    "Home owner..." Ning Jike is really afraid that Batiste misunderstands him. He saw Christina just now because she was making small moves, but he didn''t like him. "Home owner, I wonder if I can make more profit in the cooperation between AIX group and beauty products?"


    "Oh?" Batiste didn''t expect that Ning Ji didn''t like his daughter. He was a little disappointed in his heart. "Your request is OK."Batiste said after a moment of meditation, said directly: "this cooperation with beauty products, AIX group does not take any profit, all the profits belong to beauty products. Tomorrow I will find the Finance Department of the group to make a new contract. Do you think that''s all right? "


    Ning Ji was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He thought he would consider this request first. After all, meipin has benefited a lot from this contract. He has to ask for more, which is a bit too much. But Batiste has to ask for his own needs, and he doesn''t need anything. The only thing he needs is this contract.


    "Thank you, master. I''m here to thank you for beauty products." Ning Ji said.


    "Ha ha..." With a laugh, Baptist said meaningfully, "if you want to, maybe there will be more Ah? Ha ha... "


    Batista''s words let Ningji in the fog, but Victor looked at Batista with a shocked face, and finally swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "Master, Linda from plum blossom Department asked to see you." A strong man in black leather came up and reported to Batiste.


    "Let her in." Said Baptist, with a voice of authority and domineering. At this time, Batiste regained the power of the big family.


    Ningji thought to himself, is it lucky to see the other side of Batiste today?


    After being allowed, Linda came in from the outside. When she came in, she saw Ningji and Victor were also here. She didn''t feel surprised. She saluted Batiste: "master, I''m back."


    Baptist nodded. "What did you learn this time?"


    Linda bowed her head for a long time before replying, "master, I''ve learned a lot this time. Please allow me to have a few words with Mr. Ning Ji."


    "Of course, even if you don''t have to ask me, as long as Ning Ji is willing to listen, you can say it." Said Baptist.


    Linda turned her eyes to Ning Ji and knelt down on one knee to Ning Ji: "Mr. Ning Ji, please forgive me for my previous arrogance and irrationality. From now on, Linda is willing to obey all the arrangements and deployment of the adults without any discount."


    This time, he was killed by the blood poison mosquito of the ghost doctor. After he passed out, he was rescued and asked the person who saved him. Finally, he knew the whole process. Everyone was praising Ning Ji''s intelligence. Linda knew that she was wrong.


    After all, it''s hard for Linda to change her position. It''s also from this time that Linda really surrendered to Ningji.


    Ning Ji was very satisfied with Linda''s sincerity. After watching her for a long time, he said, "I''m glad you made such a choice. Let bygones be bygones. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Ning Ji." Linda knows what Ningji means by let bygones be bygones.


    Batiste looked at Ningji, and the more satisfied he was with it, the more satisfied he was with it. This boy made use of his ability to make Linda surrender completely. It''s really talented. In this case, I''ll help you to make Linda more loyal.


    After a little meditation, Baptist said: "Linda, do you know that there is almost no one left in the plum blossom department, including you. Can you guess who saved you? That man is right in front of you. "


    Linda was shocked when she heard this. Although she was not a senior member of the family, she grew up in the family. She knew the strictness of the family, especially after Kovic''s betrayal, the plum blossom department was broken up. Nevertheless, all the people in the plum blossom department were worried. They were afraid of being liquidated one day.


    Only when I heard about it now did I know that the impending liquidation was blocked by the man in front of me.


    "Here, on behalf of all the brothers and sisters in the plum blossom department, I would like to express my gratitude to Mr. Ning Ji. Thank you, Mr. Ning Ji." Linda''s head is almost down to her feet.


    Ning Ji knows that this is a kind of ceremony to show respect and submission. Generally, the lower the head is, the more loyal it is. However, as an oriental, Ning Ji is still a little bit unaccustomed, waving his hand: "come on, get up, I''m not the kind of person who is fussy, but still that sentence, if one day you change this choice, I will make you regret it, understand? Sometimes fists don''t work. "


    "Linda understands."


    "Well, if the owner has nothing to do, you can go back and have a rest first. It must be hard to be bitten by blood poisonous mosquitoes. "


    Before Linda could answer, Baptist said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    "Linda''s leaving." Linda bowed her head and left the study.


    Ning Ji and other four people were left in the study again. At this time, there was nothing to do with them. They glanced at everyone and said directly to Batiste, "master, if there is nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "Oh? No more meals here? I''ve prepared a big breakfast for you Batiste showed his desire to stay.


    Ning Ji waved his hand: "thank you for your kindness. I''d better go back to eat."


    "Ha ha, I see. You want to go back to see your little lover. Ha ha Go ahead. I have a car for you at the door Batiste seems to understand Ning Ji''s mood, and did not do more to retain.


    "Thank you, master."


    "You''re welcome. You''re the top of my Don Quixote family. That''s what I should do. If you need anything else, call me directly or tell Victor to ask him to do it for you."Speaking of this, Batiste suddenly winked at Ningji, "if you have time to communicate with Christina, you can do it as a big thing."


    "Well The owner of the family... " Ningji is not stupid. How could he not understand the meaning of Batiste? However, he had no idea about the girl of country F. in the end, he just scratched his head and pretended not to understand: "OK, I will learn about the culture of country f from Miss Christina when I have time."


    "Ha ha, then you go, I won''t give it away."


    Ning Ji nods and leaves Batiste''s study, anxiously heading for Lin Wei''s hotel. The reason why he is so worried is that he really misses Lin Wei. Secondly, how can he tell Lin Wei that he is missing these days.


    In Batiste''s study, after Ningji left, Christina also left. Victor and Batiste were left in the room.


    Victor asked with a puzzled face: "master, do you want this Ningji to be my son-in-law?"


    Batiste seemed to have known that Victor would ask, and said with a smile, "what? Don''t you think it''s appropriate? "


    "No, certainly not. He already has a girlfriend. Can you ask the young lady to marry him? Will he be sincere to the young lady? "


    Batiste, with a clear mind, said slowly, "men like power. If I trade with him the power of Don Quixote family, I believe he will have a wise choice."


    "What?" Victor''s mouth closed in shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    After Victor was surprised, he asked in a very strange voice, "master, you are not going to give the Don Quixote family to Ningji, are you?"


    Compared with Victor''s surprise, Batiste seems to have thought it out for a long time. He said calmly, "what''s wrong? I''m not going to give it to him now, but I''m going to wait until he marries my baby daughter, and he has to go through a series of tests. "


    "But the owner Is it appropriate for you to give your family to an outsider, even to a young lady is better than to an outsider. Even if Miss is not suitable to run the family, isn''t there master mihok? "


    "Alas..." With a long sigh, Batiste took a cigar from his cigarette case and put it in his mouth. After lighting it, he took a puff. Then he told victor.


    "I don''t want to pass on my family to Christina or Mikhail, but neither of these two children is suitable for me. Christina was spoiled and hardly suffered. The family certainly can''t give it to her, and Mikhail''s mind is not in the family. Besides, he is too idealistic and lacks thinking, which is also inappropriate."


    "I can''t help it. After thinking about it, I find that Ningji is the most suitable one. Of course, there will be a lot of troubles, but I believe these troubles will be solved soon. Victor, you''ve been with me for many years. Tell me what you think


    Victor bowed his head. "Everything is arranged by the master."


    Batiste nodded. A high-level person who does not mix in the family inheritance is a good high-level person.


    After a moment''s silence, Baptist asked, "what about Leo?"


    Victor shook his head: "the deadline is noon today. If we can''t get rid of the poison in his body, then I''m afraid he''ll leave us. "


    "Alas..." There were more wrinkles on Baptist''s face now. He took a strong puff on his cigar and said, "please let him do it."


    "Ah? The owner? " Victor didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Ask him to help Leo. We can''t lose Leo." Batiste slowly closed his eyes, as if to make this decision, he was very tired, Leo''s loyalty is his most important, so after weighing, he still made this decision.


    "Yes, master." Victor clenched his teeth and turned away, leaving bartiste alone on the couch in the study, like an old man in the twilight.


    On the way to the hotel, Ningji was very happy, at least now, because Don Quixote said that he had prepared the car early. It was a top equipped white BMW off-road car. It had to be said that Ningji liked it very much, and I don''t know how Batiste knew it.


    In F country, there are not as many cars as there are in China. As long as it is not downtown, most of the cars go through the city. It was not long before Ning Ji came to his hotel.


    Stop the car, look up at the high-rise building of the hotel, find out the phone and think about it. First, call Lin Wei and tell her about Baptist''s decision. This is good news after all. Lin Wei is sure to be happy. Of course, Ning Ji has other small plans.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable." The answer came from the phone in French.


    Ning Ji''s face looked at the phone in his hand strangely: "how to turn it off in the daytime? Is it that the mobile phone has no power?"


    Now that I can''t get through, I don''t want to call. I go to the hotel directly. Ning Ji goes straight into the hotel. After thinking about it and buying a bunch of flowers when I enter the elevator, I take the elevator to the floor where Lin Wei''s room is.


    When the elevator opens the door, Ning Ji arranges his clothes and sees that there is nothing wrong with him. He steps out of the elevator and turns to the left. The first room on his head is Lin Wei''s. However, when Ning Ji goes to the corridor, he suddenly finds something wrong, because there are several big men standing outside the corridor. They are all strong and strong with sharp eyes Ordinary people.


    At the door of Lin Wei''s room, there were seven or eight people standing, as if they were guards. They were watching Lin Wei''s door open, and there were people flashing inside.


    Ning Ji frowned and thought about countless possibilities. Is it Andre''s counterattack? No, if it was Andre, he would not be so swaggering, and he would be attacked before entering the hotel.


    Is that a ghost doctor? It''s not true. Victor said the ghost doctor was shot.


    So whose are these people?


    Ningji was puzzled, but people had already come to the entrance of the corridor. The strong men saw Ningji and Qi Qi came towards Ningji.


    Ning Ji decided that as long as the other side started, he would run away for the first time, and was ready to send a message to Jianshu. As for Duanmu Ming, Ning Ji just hopes that he doesn''t leave and that he can protect Lin Wei at that time.


    "I''ve met you in the plum blossom department." Seven or eight strong men bowed their heads together.


    Ning Ji was startled, but after hearing the plum blossom department, he knew that these people belonged to Don Quixote family. Previously, after Linda went back, she asked for a picture of Ning Ji and sent it to everyone in the plum blossom department. After all, Ning Ji is the top manager of the plum blossom department, so these people have seen the picture of Ning Ji, "what are you doing here?"


    "We received the news that Andre''s people had been here and kidnapped Miss Lin Wei. Linda brought us here. Now Linda is checking the scene in the house." Said one of the strong, dark men."What? Is Lin Wei kidnapped Ning Ji stares big eyes, brain a burst of blank, "I see." Then he quickly ran into Lin Wei''s room.


    As soon as they rush into the room, they see that two killers in black are checking the scene with Linda. When these people see Ning Ji, they say hello one after another.


    Ning Ji is not in the mood to reply to other people''s greetings. He anxiously asks Linda, "what''s the matter? Lin Wei was kidnapped? "


    Seeing Ning Ji''s anxious appearance, Linda made a soothing gesture: "please don''t worry. I just arrived. We received the news that Andre''s people had come to the hotel and kidnapped Lin Wei."


    "As far as the scene is concerned, Andre''s men are of average skill, which can be seen from the rope he left outside the window. But Lin Wei didn''t resist. She should have been taken away by direct control. There was no sign of resistance at the scene. "


    Ning Ji''s head is buzzing now, and it''s almost blowing up. I can''t imagine that Lin Wei will be kidnapped. The other party must have malice in doing so. No matter who he''s aiming at, Lin Wei must be in danger. Ning Ji grabs Linda''s shoulder and shakes it almost irrationally: "save her Take someone to Andre''s family, just her Come on


    Linda gently broke away from keningji''s hand, bowed her head and said: "sorry, my Lord, if you want to save Linwei, you must directly conflict with Andre''s family, or even make it clear that there will be a war between the two families. This belongs to the family, so you need the master to make a decision."


    When Linda said these words, she seemed embarrassed to express her loyalty to Ning Ji and disobey the order. She said softly, "I''m sorry, it''s not against your order. It''s about the future of the whole family. If I carry it out directly, I''m afraid the consequences will be bad."


    Originally, Linda thought that Ning Ji would be angry when she said these words, or called the owner of the house and asked to go directly to save Lin Wei. Unexpectedly, Ning Ji didn''t get angry and scolded, but just closed his eyes slightly and fell into silence.


    Ningji is silent, and Linda is not easy to speak. She can only stand in situ and wait for Ningji to speak quietly.


    Ning Ji is silent because he wants to calm down. He almost lost his mind when he heard the news that Lin Wei was kidnapped just now. He has no thinking ability in his mind. This makes Ning Ji wake up a little after being rejected by Linda, so he bows his head to silence.


    Two minutes later, Ning Ji spoke: "when did you get the news that Lin Wei was kidnapped?"


    "An hour ago, fifteen minutes before you. According to the estimation of time, Lin Wei was kidnapped ten hours ago. " Linda knows more or less about Ning Ji''s relationship with Lin Wei from the side, so she sympathizes. She feels guilty for violating Ning Ji''s order just now, so she hopes to provide more information.


    Ning Ji nodded, eyes slowly closed, "you go, I''ll be quiet here, I''ll go to the master."


    Linda is very strange that Ning Ji doesn''t continue to ask her to carry out the order. After all, Ning Ji has given herself a strong feeling before, but now it''s suddenly easy to compromise. It''s like a different person. Linda doubts whether Ning Ji can''t think of it for a moment. Although Ning Ji is an outsider in her heart, she still admires him through the ghost doctor: "that Pay attention to your body... "


    Ning Ji waved his hand: "let''s go."


    Linda turned her head and waved, "let''s go back."


    After Linda left, Ning Ji sighed and suddenly felt very remorseful. Since it was the Andre family that kidnapped Lin Wei, the reason must be for himself. Only he offended the Andre family because of Don Quixote family.


    "Lin Wei, I will help you out." Ning Ji clenched his fist, but thinking of the strength around him, the only plum blossom department that belonged to him even said that he wanted to pass the master.


    Up to now, Ning Ji, even a fool, knows that he is an outsider after all. Even if the plum blossom department really listens to his own command, once it comes to the interests of Don Quixote family, he is just a puppet.


    To understand this, Ning Ji gave up his fantasy of plum blossom department, but only Don Quixote family can deal with Andre family in F country, so he still needs to ask Batiste.


    Turning around and about to leave, I suddenly saw Duanmu Ming jump in from the window, "how about it? Is it bad in my heart? "


    Ning Ji hasn''t seen Duanmu Ming for a long time. He thinks he''s gone. If he''s here, Lin Wei won''t be kidnapped. However, after hearing Duanmu Ming''s words, Ning Ji''s first reaction is that the other party knows Lin Wei has been kidnapped. "Do you know Lin Wei has been kidnapped?"


    Duan Muming held his arms and said slowly, "yes, I not only know it, but also see it with my own eyes. Tut tut The boy who came here to kidnap is too stupid. Alas... "


    "Then why don''t you kill that man and save Lin Wei?" Ning Ji''s brow was wrinkled, and his voice was angry.


    Duanmu Ming looked at Ning Ji up and down and stretched out a finger: "first, you are not qualified to yell at me. Second, how can I save her? I''m just your temporary bodyguard, not her. Third, the level of the people who come here is too low. I''m not interested in shooting. "


    Ningji nodded: "OK, you''re fine." Ning Ji is very sad. He always thinks that Duanmu Ming is a bit of a slouch, but at least he will do well in big things. But he even watches Lin Wei be kidnapped and doesn''t care. This makes Ning Ji very angry and almost collapse. If it wasn''t for the end, Mu Ming would have rushed up to beat him.Duanmu Ming regained a look of laughing and laughing, "although I can''t save people, I know where they have locked them. Please promise me a few conditions by the way. When the time comes, how about I take people to save your red confidant back?"


    Ningji gloomy face, looking at Duanmu Ming, "what conditions?"


    "Well I didn''t think about it, but the number of conditions is not fixed, and the difficulty is not the same. In a word, you can just promise. " Duanmu Ming seems to have settled Ning Ji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Ning Ji suddenly gave a dry smile: "conditions? Please? I tell you, since I know you saw Lin Wei kidnapped and did not save, I know that you are a wolf, and I disdain the company of wolves. " With that, Ning Ji turned and went out.


    "You..." Duanmu Ming was stunned. Until Ning Ji went away, he touched his chin and said to himself, "it seems that my method has collapsed..." Half a day later, he took out the phone and sent a short message, which only said: I''m afraid this method is not good.


    Ning Ji goes downstairs and drives to the Don Quixote family manor directly. As for Duanmu Ming''s idea, Ning Ji just saw it clearly. There is no malice, but he should make himself pay something. In order to make her agree to some conditions, she saw that Lin Wei didn''t do anything after she was kidnapped. Finally, she wanted to save Lin Wei to make her give in.


    Although from the feelings of Lin Wei, may really yield, but the thought of the other party actually took Lin Wei to do, in the heart of that nameless anger will surge to my heart, what plot toward me, play but you count me, what request I promise.


    It''s no skill to take advantage of a person''s danger and blackmail a woman''s affairs. Ning Ji hates it very much, so he would rather offend Duanmu Ming than cooperate with him, let alone agree to any request.


    Ningji''s speed is fast, and there is only one purpose. He goes to the Don Quixote family and asks Batiste for help. This is the only way and the best way. And now I belong to the top of Don Quixote''s family. If something goes wrong, I should ask the family for help.


    On Ningji''s way to Don Quixote''s family, in the study of Don Quixote manor, Batiste looks like a recluse. Beside him are Victor, Linda and a fat man with a smirk on his face.


    Linda is late and reports Lin Wei''s story to Don Quixote. Don Quixote doesn''t speak all the time. The whole study is quiet.


    After a while, Baptist said, "Linda, go out first."


    "Yes, master." Linda knew that the next thing she was going to say was not something she could listen to, so she followed her orders and left.


    After waiting for Linda to leave, Batiste slowly sat up from the couch and sighed: "this continuous event reminds me of an old Chinese saying, one wave is not even, another wave is rising. Our family is like this now. "


    Victor looked up and asked, "master, what are you going to do? Shall we save Lin Wei directly? If that''s the case, it''s going to turn against Andre. It may cause some damage to the family. "


    Batiste said in a deep voice: "an Andre family is not bullshit. Even with those small families, I can''t see it. It''s true that the loss of the family is not great. "


    Victor nodded. It''s true that few people know the strength of Don Quixote''s family, as the owner said. If you really take it all out, the Andre family will be crushed, and the loss is really small.


    "The owner means to save Lin Wei?"


    At this time, Batiste stood up, his hands on his back, and his whole body was majestic and powerful: "Lin Wei is just a director of Huaxia company. She has little to do with Don Quixote family. At most, she has a cooperative relationship, and these cooperation are not very useful for us. It''s not worth fighting Andre just for her


    "Only Ning Ji is worth it. First of all, he is a senior member of the family. Secondly, I appreciate him very much, so as long as he asks, I will agree."


    "I see." Victor knows what Batiste means. Although he doesn''t think it''s worth fighting with a family for a Chinese woman, he is also a senior member of the family. If this happens in the future, I believe Batiste will do the same.


    Batiste turned to look at the fat man smiling all the time: "dear douvis, what do you think?"


    "Well Ning Ji has heard of it. It''s called ghost talent. I hear you think highly of him. I''d like to meet this little guy. But I don''t have any opinions on this matter. I just hope to tell me when I want to kill someone. I''ve been fascinated by a new way of killing people recently. "


    Speaking of this, the fat man named douweisi showed a yearning look: "it''s really comfortable to kill people in that way. Looking at the expression of the dying man Well God, I love the world... "


    Batiste gave a dry smile and shook his head. He knew for a long time that he couldn''t find anything from douvis. This guy only likes to kill people. His quirk is to look at people before they die. For this kind of lunatic character, Batiste didn''t expect him to think about anything.


    "Master, since I''ve decided to break up with Andre, shall I arrange it now?" Said Victor.


    Batiste shook his head: "no, I''ve already made arrangements for these things. In fact, it''s a matter of time before we fall out with the Andre family, so we''ve been preparing for a long time. This time Lin Wei''s affair is just the beginning. But it''s not easy to start. I have to ask him to agree to a few things. "


    "What''s the matter?" Victor asked curiously, he didn''t understand why the master was going to embarrass Ning Ji when he was ready to help him.


    Batiste seems to be telling Victor something: "remember what I thought before, some things I want to start as soon as possible, since God has given this opportunity, don''t wait. As a Chinese, Ning Ji has become a high-ranking member of the family, which makes a lot of people in the family dissatisfied. But next, we have to turn a face with Andre''s family for him. If we know the inside story, we will understand it sooner or later, but we don''t know if we think it''s true. ""In that case, there will be a lot of voices in the family, saying that I am the owner of the family who betrays the interests of the family. I don''t want things like Kovic to happen again." Batiste sighed, as if he had no choice but to do so.


    Victor nodded in silence. Although Batiste controls the whole family and the right of inheritance is decided by him, there are other branches in the family. They spy on Batiste''s position secretly. One of them may split up, which is not what Batiste wants to see.


    "I don''t know what the owner is going to do?"


    "First of all, stop other people''s mouths and let Ningji become a member of Don Quixote''s family and change his name to Don Quixote. This is the only big condition. As long as he agrees, no one in the family can say anything. "


    Batiste felt that his plan was very good, just in line with his original intention: "after he joined the family, I''ll try to make him more contact with Christina. I believe Christina''s appearance will make him obsessed."


    "Here? If Ning Ji knows your plan, I''m afraid not. After all, he and Lin Wei How can you be kind to miss? " Victor worried.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. As for men, there are several women who are normal. Otherwise, are they still men? But Ning Ji really wants Lin Wei to be a lover. On the contrary, Ning Ji refuses such a choice, so I will make Lin Wei disappear. " There was a chill in Baptist''s eyes. For the sake of his family, he had to work hard.


    Victor didn''t say anything this time, because he could see that the master of the family was determined to use Ningji. As a senior member of the family, this kind of inheritance arrangement was not suitable for him to be talkative.


    As for the fat man named douweisi, he has always been "hehe" with a sly smile. He doesn''t care what Batiste said just now. It seems that he has nothing to do with who will be the head of the family in the future.


    Just at this time, the voice of the guard came from outside the door: "master, Mr. Ningji, please see me."


    Batiste said with a smile, "let him in."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the guard''s voice fell, Ning Ji came in anxiously.


    As soon as he entered Batiste''s study, Ningji saw a fat man looking at himself with an ugly smile, as if he were a delicacy.


    Victor, on the other hand, stood still with his eyes, nose and heart.


    Ning Ji didn''t have time to think about why the fat man looked at himself so much. He said directly to Batiste, "master, I have something to ask for." Since Linda knows something about Lin Wei, she must report it to Batiste, so she doesn''t have to say much about it. She just says "ask for it.".


    Batiste nodded slightly: "I know about you. There is no outsider here, so I said it directly. There is no problem in saving Lin Wei, but saving her is basically equivalent to a formal face off with the Andre family. You also know that the Andrea family has united several small families to fight against us. There will be losses if we fight against them, so I need you to agree to a condition. "


    Ning Ji takes a deep breath. Now he is disgusted with what conditions he asks for. But he thinks that in order to save Lin Wei, and Batiste clearly states that he will, Ning Ji nods: "say it, as long as I can do it, I will promise."


    In Ningji, I think I''m already a senior member of the Don Quixote family. Even if I agree to the terms, what can I do?


    Seeing that Ningji was so cheerful, Batiste showed a satisfied smile: "in fact, the conditions are so simple that you can''t wait. I sincerely invite you to join the Don Quixote family. What do you think?"


    "Join the family?" Ning Ji is stunned. Isn''t Xin Dao joined now? One more time? In Ningji''s view, to become the top of Don Quixote''s family is to join. I don''t have time to think about it. I''m willing to join in. Can I go to save Lin Wei now


    Batiste laughs: "you are really an acute person. It doesn''t matter to save her, but you don''t have to worry. According to my guess, now that the Andre family doesn''t have a showdown with us, they won''t do anything to Lin Wei. That is to say, he is safe now."


    Ning Ji nodded, "I know that, but I don''t want to make her suffer one more minute, let her suffer a little more fright."


    "You are a man of love and righteousness. I like you very much. Thank God for giving you to me. Since you are willing, I will send someone to help her immediately. But don''t forget to talk to Christina a lot. "


    Ning Ji slightly frowned, but still nodded: "I will."


    Batiste was at last satisfied. "Well, dear nimgi Don Quixote, the family is willing to fight for you."


    "Thank you, master, eh?" Ningji suddenly felt that Batiste''s name was wrong: "what Ningji Don Quixote?"


    Batiste pointed to Ningji and said with a smile, "look, you are still proficient in French. Since you have joined the family, of course you have to change your name to Don Quixote. From now on, your name will be Don Quixote. As for your original name, it won''t be any more."


    "What? Change your name? " Ning Ji was surprised, then shook his head directly, "no, I can join the Don Quixote family, but I won''t change my name." It''s a big joke. Huaxia people are descendants of the dragon. Changing their surnames is equivalent to changing their ancestors. Although these f people treat themselves well, Ning Ji is determined not to let them be white skinned descendants in the future."Oh? Dear Ning Ji, why? " In Batiste''s opinion, it should be a great honor to change one''s surname. In F country, many people want to take the surname Don Quixote, but they are not qualified. Only those who are allowed and registered can take it. And Ning jimingming is unwilling to have such a good opportunity, which makes him very surprised.


    Ning Ji said: "I''m a descendant of the Yellow River. My surname is left by my ancestors. If I change my surname, I''m unfaithful and unfilial. We Chinese will never do this kind of thing. Please change our conditions."


    Seeing Ning Ji''s expression, Batiste thought for a moment, and even said firmly: "you can''t change the conditions. This is the only condition. As long as you promise, I''ll send someone to rescue Lin Wei at once."


    Ning Ji clenched his teeth and made a saluting gesture: "please change your family name. It''s too hard to change your family name."


    Baptist still shook his head: "no way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Ning Ji took a deep breath and bowed to Batiste: "thank you for your love." Said from the arms of the plum a card out, gently on the table, turned and walked out.


    "Ningji, what''s your attitude?" Asked Victor, frowning and not discontented. Seeing that Ningji didn''t answer, Victor was even more angry: "stop..."


    "Oh, Victor, let him go." There was a deep smile on Baptist''s face.


    Victor has to shut up.


    Ning Jitou didn''t return, so he went out directly. After leaving, he didn''t even drive the car Batiste gave him, so he walked out of Don Quixote manor.


    After Ningji left, Batiste''s study first heard the fat man''s voice: "tut tut It''s really good. A little guy with a temper, hey, hey... "


    "I have a bad temper. I dare to do this to my master and throw down all the identity tokens he gave me. Is it clear that I don''t want to do it?" Said Victor in a huff.


    Baxter laughed: "Victor, you are still too young. He will come back."


    "Oh? Why? " Asked victor.


    "Because in F country, only Don Quixote family can help him, and only Don Quixote family can help him. Unless he gives up Lin Wei, he has to find me to save her. As for other people, even the Tangmen in China, it''s not so easy to help. After all, this place belongs to f country. "


    Batiste''s words made Victor a little confused, but he faintly felt that what the master said was right. Everything couldn''t escape from the palm of the master''s hand, so he just nodded.


    Batiste stood up, gave a slight stretch, and waved to victor and douvis: "you two go back and do your own business first. Ningji is young and promising. It''s right to have a little temper. Let''s wait for him and give him some time. I''m sure he''ll figure it out. I''m going to take a nap, too. "


    Hearing this, douvis and Victor nodded at the same time and turned to leave. As soon as victor got to the door, Baptist''s voice rang out again: "Victor, how''s Leo?"


    After listening to Batiste''s question, Victor seemed to suddenly think of something, with a vision on his face: "he''s really powerful. Leo is out of danger now, but he hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look when he wakes up." Batiste closed his eyes slowly, as if to sleep. Victor walked away.


    Batiste was the only one left in the study. On the desk, Ningji''s plum blossom a reflected the light and gave out a faint red light. Batiste suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the plum blossom a on the table, and said to himself, "even if you are a ghost, don''t you have to use it for me? I''m sure you''ll come back. "


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    Ningji was sitting by a suburban river far away from Don Quixote manor. He had a fight on the road just now. Because he was in a bad mood, he didn''t go back to the hotel, so he came here directly.


    Hebian Ningji picked up a stone and splashed a wave in the river. It seemed not pleasant to throw one. He continued to pick it up and throw it. The river kept making a "bang bang ~ ~" sound.


    For a long time, Ning Ji was finally tired, and all the stones around him had been thrown into the river. Gasping and staring at the river in a daze.


    "Lin Wei, I will save you, I will..." Ning Ji clenched his fist and hit the ground hard. A small hole was made on the ground by Ning Ji. At the same time, Ning Ji''s fist was abraded and blood was left along the middle finger.


    However, Ning Ji didn''t care about this. Instead, he took his mobile phone and called Uncle Jian: "Du, Du, du..."


    Uncle Jian didn''t know what he was doing and didn''t answer the phone. Ning Ji just hung up with a bitter smile.


    Just hang up for a minute, uncle Jian came back. On the phone, uncle Jian''s lazy voice came: "Hey, boy, is there anything good to do? Come to me? If I drink, I''ll be there immediately. Others I''m saying, "ha ha ha."


    Ning Ji can hear that uncle Jian is joking, but at this moment Ning Ji is in the mood to joke and says in a deep voice: "I need your help. Lin Wei is kidnapped by a family named Andre in F country. I want to find you to save him with me."


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? Lin Wei was kidnapped? You''re not kidding, are you? " I don''t believe Ning Ji''s words. I think I''m teasing him.


    Ning Ji sighed, solemnly said: "he was indeed kidnapped, I want to ask you to help."


    "It''s no problem to help, but I''m in China now. Why don''t you wait for me to fly over? But I won''t be there until the day after tomorrow at the earliest. " I can hear that Ning Ji is not joking. Jianshu is also in a hurry.


    Ning Ji was disappointed: "when did you go back to China?"


    Uncle Jian sighed: "it was Tang Xiaofan who asked me to come back. He said there was something urgent, but he didn''t come back."


    Ning Ji is a little disappointed. He knows that at least now he can''t rely on Jianshu. As for Tangmen, Ning Ji doesn''t want to contact them or ask for help. Tangmen let himself into Don Quixote''s family, but Don Quixote wanted to change his surname, which is absolutely impossible.Perhaps Ningji is very traditional in essence, and you can do nothing, but it is more painful than insulting to change the surname handed down by your ancestors. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s just pretending to change, but will it leave such a gap according to Batiste''s way of doing things?


    "Ha ha What Tangmen, what Don Quixote family, what Duanmu Ming It''s all bullshit It''s all rubbish... " Ningji Yangtian smile, this smile is dry smile, is helpless smile, is Lin Wei was kidnapped after his helpless smile.


    I know so many people, each of them is not an ordinary person, they have great power, but can they do it when they really need it? It''s better to rely on anyone than yourself. If I have my own power, now I will directly dispatch to rescue Lin Wei. If I have the strength, I can go into the tiger''s den alone. But I have nothing


    Ning Ji body lying on the ground, as crazy as constantly talking to himself, constantly giggling, Lin Wei things to his blow is too big. And this attack is not because Lin Wei was kidnapped, but usually those who say good, do good people, things to the end but countless excuses.


    For example, Batiste said trust and praise. But when this kind of thing appears? They even put forward conditions, which they can''t do.


    At this moment, if there is a meteor flying in the sky, he would like to make two wishes. First, he has his own power and subordinates, and second, he has strength.


    Lying by the river, Ning Ji thought, his eyes gradually closed. Half an hour later, Ning Ji stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body with tenacity in his eyes.


    "Since it''s because of me, I''ll save it alone. Even if I die, at least I don''t feel guilty for you, Lin Wei." Ning Ji thinks about it carefully. Lin Wei has nothing to do with the Andre family, and doesn''t even know her. The Andre family doesn''t have any reason to kidnap her. The only reason is that she is his boyfriend and she works for Don Quixote, which is bad for the Andre family. Of course, she has to kidnap her girlfriend.


    As for the purpose, it is either to bring out oneself to kill oneself or to make use of oneself. But in the final analysis, it''s Lin Wei who is involved by herself, so even if other people don''t help her, she has to solve it. It''s her duty to be a man.


    Ningji stood up and strode toward the road. Naturally, the direction was the manor where Andre''s family lived.


    "This time, if I would rather not die, I will try my best to untie the seal of the ghost doctor and strengthen my strength. We will certainly form our own forces, and I will never rely on anyone again. " Ning Ji held his head high and was determined.


    The news that Ning Ji went to Andre''s family alone, when Ning Ji just walked towards Andre''s family, Batiste knew. Because he arranged for people to follow Ningji early, not to monitor, but to greet Ningji when he wanted to return to the Don Quixote family.


    But Batiste was shocked by the news, "Ningji took a taxi and went straight to Andre''s family." This is not good news for Batiste, because it indicates that he has miscalculated, and it may be difficult for Ningji to return to the Don Quixote family.


    "How could that be?" Batiste frowned and a moment later made the decision, "go and stop him. You can''t let him go to the Andres." Whatever Ningji decides, the Don Quixote family will suffer.


    The man who followed Ning Ji shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s too late to go home. When I came to inform you of the news, Ning Ji had already driven there. According to the distance, it should be here now. We don''t have time to stop it."


    Baptist fell silent.


    The reporter looked at Baptist''s face and asked in a low voice, "do you need to make other arrangements, master?"


    Baptist shook his head: "no, just watch it change."


    "Yes."


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    The Andrea family is called the Andrea family because it takes its surname "Andrea". However, the current head of Andre''s family thought that the family had never reached its peak when he was in power, so he changed his name to Andre, also known as Andre Andre.


    At that time, the name also caused a lot of family ridicule in F country, but ridicule belongs to ridicule. The whole Andre family really developed from a small family to a third class family, at least many people knew the name of the family. From this we can see that this Andre Andre really has two talents.


    Ningji went directly to the Andre family manor by car. From a distance, the architectural style of the Andre family has a unique flavor. From the decoration of the roof to the layout of the gate and wall, it has a strong flavor of Italian Art Renaissance.


    Ning Ji stands in the big sect and looks at the four open iron doors in front of him. He is a little strange. He remembers that the custom of f people is to close the door and reduce the leakage of privacy. This is the custom of the whole f people and even Europeans - to protect privacy.


    The same is true when these habits extend to families. People in a family don''t want outsiders to know what''s going on inside, so they close the door of the family, just like the door of Don Quixote family, even with thousands of high-voltage electricity on it.Isn''t the Andrea family the same? It''s just a tiny place, but Ning Ji observes it acutely. However, when he thinks about it carefully, there is a funny feeling in his heart. He''s all here alone. What else is he doing? Maybe he''ll lose his life the next moment. It''s so thoughtful.


    Ningji strides towards Andre''s family manor and walks into the manor. Ningji doesn''t continue to walk in, but stands in the door and says loudly, "is Andre''s family still breathing?"


    As soon as Ning Ji''s voice was over, he suddenly felt a stir around him. Then, in the flower beds around him, in the grass, behind the courtyard walls, there were rows of guns. All the guns pointed at him, at least hundreds of them.


    Ning Ji grins, whether the other party is ready or not has nothing to do with himself. Needless to say, hundreds of guns aim at himself, even a gun is enough to kill himself. But the purpose of coming here is not to die, but to save Lin Wei. To save Lin Wei, we have to talk to Andre. It''s useless for others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Ning Ji just want to continue to shout Andre, suddenly in front of the dark came a hearty laugh, followed by the disorderly steps toward his side into.


    Ning Ji looked ahead and found that there was a chair in the dark that he hadn''t noticed. It was Andre sitting on the chair. Next to Andre stood four people, and the ghost doctor was among them.


    , who is a ghost doctor with a bullet, thanks to his excellent medical skills, so it is no harm. But he can''t do big exercise. At this time, he stood next to Andre and saw Ning Ji''s teeth creaking. A recognized secret is that in fact, there is eye liner between every family. Depending on Andre''s family''s eyes, it''s easy for a ghost doctor to know who he was calculated.


    So now I see Ning Ji and I want to tear him to pieces.


    Ning Ji looks at the light around him. It''s almost dark at Andre''s side, but the other party has already set up his chair and sat there. It''s clear that he is waiting for himself. It seems that the other party already knows when he gets here.


    Andre laughs and waves his hand. The people behind him turn on the light beside him. All of a sudden, it''s as bright as day. Ning Ji also sees several people beside Andre, including three other people besides the ghost doctor. Two of them, Ning Ji, have seen photos from Don Quixote''s family intelligence. They are Andre''s loyal subordinates, and the other one is a Chinese to his surprise.


    The reason why the person with black eyes and yellow skin was judged to be a Chinese was that he was wearing a Tang suit, which no one would wear except Chinese.


    "Ha ha, what do you say in Huaxia? Catch a turtle in a urn. Now tell me. What''s the purpose of coming here? If I''m satisfied, I''ll leave you a whole body. " Andre''s voice was very loud, with a little bit of craziness. It seemed that he was the same kind of wild person.


    "Catching turtles in a jar, ha ha..." Ning Ji laughs and thinks that he has been waiting for a long time. Now that he''s here, it''s useless to talk nonsense. He says, "I''m here now. You''ve let Lin Wei go. It''s no hero to embarrass a woman."


    Ning Ji suddenly said such a sentence, which surprised Andre a little. He turned to see the ghost doctor and said with a funny look: "it seems that you have miscalculated. Your move didn''t attract the Don Quixote family''s attack, but it made Ningji seem to break with the old ghost of Batista. Ah? Ha ha... "


    No matter what kind of character Andre is, he can be the head of the family for many years, and let a small unknown family continue to improve. There is no doubt about his ability. So Ning Ji said that even if he didn''t need to know the information of Don Quixote family, Andre deduced that Ning Ji broke up with Don Quixote family.


    The wrinkle on the ghost doctor''s face trembles, showing a smile of seeping people, "even if it doesn''t attract the Don Quixote family''s attack, it doesn''t matter, at least the one in front of it is a piece of meat." The plan to kidnap Ning Ji''s girlfriend is made by the ghost doctor to find Andre. The purpose is to lure the Don Quixote family to attack. It''s a pity that Ning Ji came alone after making all the preparations.


    Andre nodded: "yes, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s a piece of meat."


    After listening to Andre''s conversation with the ghost doctor, Ning Ji understands that the purpose of his plan is to fight with the Don Quixote family. But does the Andrea family have that strength?


    Ning Ji was puzzled for a moment, but soon realized that there was no one in the world who wanted to die himself. Andre must have made some special preparations, which is why he did it on purpose. But now I have nothing to do with the Don Quixote family, and I have no obligation to tell them.


    Andre looked at Ningji: "I like your bravery. But don''t you think it''s too much for me to let your girlfriend go? "


    "What''s too much? She''s just a woman. If there''s something against me, please don''t do it to women."


    "Tut tut It''s a very affectionate seed. After hearing what you said, I almost wanted to give birth to a daughter and marry you. Ha ha ha... " Andre teases Ningji.


    Ningji is not talking. He just stares at Andre.


    Andre saw Ningji''s eyes, stopped to laugh, and snorted coldly: "I don''t know how you became the leader of the plum blossom Department of Don Quixote family, but you and I are enemies. Since you are here, you can only die in front of me. Leave your last words, your courage is commendable, I leave your whole body


    Ning Ji has known Andre''s character for a long time. He is tolerant of his personality, but he is haggard and cruel. He likes to fantasize about his greatness. Now it is a reasonable interpretation of his character to let himself leave his last words to die.


    But now that I have come, I am ready for everything. Ning Ji raises his hand, points out his middle finger to Andre, and then puts it down. This gesture means that you are not a man, even my second child is not as good as me. It is the most hateful shame in F country.


    Sure enough, when Ning Ji had just finished his gesture, Andrea was furious. He patted the chair beside him, stood up abruptly, pointed to Ning Ji and roared: "how dare you insult me, I make you regret coming to this world."


    Ningji still compared with the middle finger, light mouth said: "I''m just unconvinced, if the identity change, you may not have my courage. But you are holding a woman to force me, this is not a man''s style, in your f country''s words, you are not a gentleman. You are not a man in my eyes"You..." Andre clenched his fist. "Good, good, good. Since you say courage, I''ll give you a chance. If you win, let you leave with your girlfriend today. If you lose, die here. " It''s true that in Andre''s heart, he has great admiration for Ning Ji''s courage to come here alone, but admiration in his heart is the same thing, and it''s the same thing to say it.


    When looked down upon by the other side, Andre''s never give up temper came out. In fact, not only Andre, but also ordinary people have this kind of mood. When someone you admire humiliates you, despises you and says that you are inferior to him, you will not admit it. That''s what men have in common.


    "Dear Sir, please let him die in the most painful way." Andre suddenly turned and spoke to the middle-aged man in Tang costume. He looked very polite. It seemed that the Chinese man in Tang costume was not a servant, but a guest.


    The middle-aged man in Tang costume takes a look at Andre, and then strides to Ningji.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know the origin of the middle-aged man. He hasn''t seen any information about him before, but from Andre''s eyes, including the ghost doctor''s, he knows that he is a terrible man.


    The man is not tall. If he stands straight, he has to be shorter than Ning Ji. But even so, Ning Ji suddenly saw the coming man incomparably tall, can''t look up to.


    The man in Tang costume stopped five meters in front of Ning Ji and said in very standard Chinese: "if you can approach me within one meter, you will win. I''ll let you go. "


    Ning Ji listened to the familiar Chinese language and felt warm in his heart. But the other party said that he could get close to him for one meter, which made Ning Ji confused. Was there anything in front of him that could not stop him.


    When the ghost doctor over there heard that the man in Tang costume didn''t torture Ning Ji, but gave him such a relaxed condition, he was a little worried. He was about to say it to Andre, but Andre raised his hand to forbid it. Then he pointed to the man in Tang costume, which meant just to look.


    Ning Ji didn''t hesitate. Although he didn''t believe Andre''s words, the man in Tang costume trusted Ning Ji. Maybe he was the reason why Chinese people spoke Chinese.


    Looking at the resolute face of the man in Tang costume, Ning Ji takes a firm step forward and steps down. Ning Ji, who didn''t feel anything, suddenly has a kind of illusion.


    Dyspnea, rapid heartbeat, sweating all over, the whole person''s shoulder is like a hundred Jin stone. This kind of feeling is familiar. Ning Ji gasps hard. After a moment, he remembers, "Leo..." I felt it on Leo.


    However, although the pressure given by Leo was heavy, it was not difficult to breathe, the heart beat faster, and there was no such feeling that all the world had to be pressed on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    It is obvious that the man in Tang costume is definitely stronger than Leo, but he has no choice but to move on.


    Ning Ji grits his teeth and takes another step. This step is only half a meter, but suddenly Ning Ji feels a sharp pain all over his body, and his bones "squeak..." The sound of the sound, as unbearable. The wrists and feet were shaking and the ears were buzzing.


    Ning Ji asked himself that he could hold back the pain. He took a deep breath and stepped forward for the third time. This time, Ning Ji took a big step, one meter. But it was in Ningji that this step was completed.


    He found himself blind. Yes, I can''t see clearly. I just feel two lines of hot liquid flowing out of my eyes. Ning Ji hears the smell of blood. It''s blood.


    The clothes on the body also split in an instant under a strange pressure. What''s more terrible is that Ning Ji feels the pain of his skin. That kind of pain rips the heart and lungs, just like someone is cutting himself.


    If Ning Ji could see things clearly at this time, he would see his skin cracking. The blood flowed from the skin cracks and dyed the clothes that had become cloth strips.


    "It''s good for you to be close to me for two and a half meters. In the near future, you will suffer more. " Tang Men''s voice has no emotion, just a light narration.


    The sharp pain of the whole body makes Ning Ji feel that life is not like death. He even thinks that if he has been so miserable, he might as well die. But thinking of Lin Wei and his purpose, Ning Ji''s confused mind is clear again.


    "Fight, big deal a death, and so slowly uncomfortable, as a direct end, even in front of him when I was dead, but at least also to the front."


    Ning Ji made up his mind, clenched his fist with both hands, and yelled: "ah..."


    Seeing Ning Ji roaring, the ghost doctor standing next to Andre is full of excitement. Although he doesn''t know what means this man from China has used, he knows that Ning Ji''s skin and flesh are cracked. He feels like a knife cutting too well. It seems that Ning Ji is still moving forward. I really don''t know what it will be like to take a step.


    Andre looked at Ning Ji''s whole body is in the state of blood, very satisfied, "this gentleman from China really deserves the reputation, even in this way let Ning Ji life is better than death, good, good."


    Just as Ning Ji roared, the man in Tang costume seemed to feel something and frowned slightly.


    At this time, Ning Ji suddenly rushed to this side. Although the speed was not fast, it was clear that he had exhausted the last trace of strength.


    But with each centimeter of Ning Ji''s body forward, he will be under more terrible pressure. His leg bone has been broken, his internal organs have been broken, and his mouth is spitting blood clots. The blood on his face could not be seen, but he had rushed forward with inertia.


    There is still one meter left from the man in Tang costume


    Ninety centimeters


    Half a meter


    "Ah..." Ning Ji broke out a cry again, directly to put down the man in Tang Dynasty.


    "Putong ~ ~" a sound, Ning Ji in the Tang Dynasty men in front of 40 cm fainted, the body fell to the ground, blood flow a big pool.


    While the man in Tang costume stood in the same place, staring at Ning Ji who fainted on the ground, as if he saw something incredible.


    Ning Ji on the ground has no movement, in addition to blood, can''t see life and death. But the man in Tang Dynasty found that Ning Ji''s skin was healing slowly because of his pressure, and the speed was more and more obvious.


    It turns out that the ghost doctor''s recovery ability of sealing Ning Ji directly broke through the seal at this moment of life and death and began to work again.


    Andre looked at Ning Ji on the ground and said disappointedly: "I thought I would have so much power, but that''s all. Come on Drag him to the backyard and feed my tiger


    "Haha, it''s a pity to feed him tiger. The owner of the house might as well give him to me. I promise his corpse will have a better effect." The ghost doctor thinks of the special function of Ning Ji''s blood, turns his eyes and finds an excuse to come over.


    Andre nodded. "Since Mr. ghost doctor wants it, whatever."


    "Ha ha" of the ghost doctor music, looking at Ning Ji''s blood flow all over the place, it''s a pity that these blood can be of great use if they are collected. Thinking, he ran to Ningji and wanted to get Ningji to his laboratory.


    However, the man in Tang costume, who had been standing beside him, suddenly said, "don''t touch him."


    "Er..." The ghost doctor was stunned, but he didn''t dare to touch it. The main reason was that the origin of the mysterious man in China was so frightening that he didn''t dare to offend him. Not to mention the man''s terrible skill. Finally, the ghost doctor can only look at Andre.


    Andre smiles and waves his hand, which means to let the ghost doctor stay still and see what the Chinese gentleman wants to do.


    After he asked the ghost doctor not to touch Ning Ji, the man in Tang costume stood still and kept staring at Ning Ji.


    And the ghost doctor didn''t move after he listened to Andre. Standing quietly beside the man in Tang costume.


    All of a sudden, the man in Tang costume moved and saw a certain expression on his face. He squatted down on Ning Ji and nodded a few times. Then he picked up the comatose Ning Ji and turned to Andre and said, "I''m going to take this man away. In addition, he wants to save people. Let him go."As soon as the voice of the man in Tang Dynasty came down, the ghost doctor frowned and yelled, "how is this possible?"


    The man in Tang costume didn''t pay attention to the ghost doctor, just waiting for Andre''s reply.


    Andre pondered for a moment and said, "Dear Sir, there is no problem with your request, but can you tell me the reason?"


    Tang men said coldly: "there is no reason."


    "Why did you take him, since there was no reason? This man is of great use to me. You can''t take him away. " The ghost doctor is in a bit of a hurry. His body still needs the blood of Ning Ji. What should he do if Ning Ji is taken away?


    "If you say one more word, I promise to make you disappear from this world." A seemingly insipid remark made the ghost doctor''s hair stand on end. He knew too much about this mysterious Chinese.


    Andre sighed, "since you want to take this Ningji, you can take it. As for that, Lin Wei will let go soon. But I hope you will not break your promise. "


    Looking at Andre, the man in Tang costume replied, "I will not break my promise. If the Don Quixote family invades, I will take his head for you, including all the people who threaten your safety."


    "Well, thank you again, sir." Andre stood up and bowed to the man in Tang costume.


    The man in Tang costume walked out with Ning Jichao in his arms and said: "I want to leave f country. If Don Quixote comes, call me. I''ll be there in two days. " The voice disappeared and the people disappeared.


    The ghost doctor''s face was full of anger. Half a day later, he thought that the man in Tang costume had gone far away, and then he complained to Andre: "master, why did you find such an uncle? He didn''t listen to the master''s arrangement. On the contrary, master, you are so polite to him. It''s really unreasonable."


    Andre shook his head and said helplessly, "don''t you know where he came from? You should have heard that when you were young. He was one of the leaders of that organization. If he wants to, he can kill the whole family quietly. Do you think I can be rude to such a person? I paid a big price for him


    Speaking of this, andreton continued: "besides, he''s my card against Baptist, as long as he''s there Hum Andre looked at the direction of Don Quixote family Manor: "any Victor, any plum blossom killer, all want to see God."


    The ghost doctor knows that Andre is right. This man is really easy to kill the Don Quixote family. Otherwise, it will really turn against Don Quixote''s family. With the inside information and strength of Don Quixote''s family, Andre''s family can only be crushed in the end, even if they unite with many small families.


    "Well, let''s all go back. It seems that the people of Baptist won''t rush to our manor for a while." Andre disdained to say: "Batista that coward."


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    In Batiste''s study, Leo stood there in good condition. At this time, Leo''s face was ruddy and his spirit was great. He could not see that he was still unconscious a day ago and his life was in danger.


    Batiste looked up and down at Leo. "What''s up? Is there anything wrong? "


    Leo shook his head: "thank you, master. I was attacked by the ghost doctor. If he didn''t attack me, I would crush him to pieces. I didn''t expect that he would betray Master, you should be careful of the ghost doctor. Don''t be fooled by him. He will certainly take advantage of the time when we didn''t find out his betrayal to do other things. The master will make arrangements early. "


    Victor took over: "it''s too late for you to arrange. The ghost doctor has done everything he should do, but now he''s seriously injured. At least he''s got three bullets. He won''t be able to run out and harm people for a while."


    "Shot? What''s going on? "


    Victor said something about the ghost doctor''s hijacking of Christina. Leo clenched his fist and hit the wall hard. The concrete wall was hit a big hole by Leo''s fist.


    "Damn, Leo, what are you doing, tearing down the house." Victor fanned the dust in front of him.


    Leo ignored victor and asked Batiste, "master, is that Ningji really so smart? Where is he now? "


    When it comes to Ningji, Batiste sighed helplessly: "this is my plan mistake, which led to Ningji leaving." Batiste told me about Lin Wei''s kidnapping.


    After hearing this, Leo didn''t understand: "master, he should feel honored to change his name. How many people in F country pray for it every day, but he didn''t want to get Don Quixote''s name? And leave with your identity token? It''s unreasonable. "


    Batiste said with a dry smile: "Leo, I thought so at the beginning, but after being rejected by Ning Ji, I asked some Chinese people the reason for this. Only then did I know that the Chinese surname belongs to the glory of the ancestors and can''t be changed easily."


    "Rong Guang, I haven''t heard of Ning Ji''s family? Can''t we change without glory? " Leo still doesn''t understand.


    "Well, you don''t understand. Chinese people have a special attachment to their surnames. Let it go."


    "What about Ningji? Where is he now? I''ll get him. " Leo thinks it''s a pity that a man with such a mind doesn''t work for the family.Batiste sighed, "he went to Andre''s family alone, intending to save Lin Wei. According to the information, he hasn''t come out since he went in. As for the rest of the information, it hasn''t come back yet. "


    "So it is." Leo lowered his head and fell into thought.


    Batiste opened the drawer next to him, took out a small note and put it on the table: "I have just received an inside message from Andre''s family, which says that it is suspected that Andre deliberately lured us to take the initiative to turn against them and attack them."


    "Ha ha, how can it be." Victor said incredulously, "unless Andre is stupid, how can Andre''s family and that small family be crushed by us?"


    Baptiste nodded. "Indeed, when I received this information, my first reaction was that the man was discovered by the Andre family, or the eye liner was bought. But combined with a series of reactions and arrangements recently made by the Andre family, I was surprised to find that this is true. The Andres want to turn over to us, but let''s make it clear first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "This..." Victor still doesn''t believe it.


    Batiste took out a few pieces of paper and pushed them to victor and Leo: "this is the recent trend of the Andre family. You two have a look."


    Leo and Victor came forward and looked down. After a long time, the two people''s eyes were surprised. These actions were really like what Batiste said. The purpose was to turn against the Don Quixote family. But where did Andre get the courage?


    Seeing their shock, Baptist said with a smile, "do you really want to know why Andre is so brave and confident? In fact, I also want to know, so I paid a high price to buy off several Andre family members, but the information has not been released yet, and I believe it will come out soon. "


    "Before the intelligence comes, I guess the only possibility is that Andre has an unknown card. It''s a card that can defeat the Don Quixote family. "


    Victor and Ricci nodded: "that''s the only way to say it."


    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­


    Ning Ji feels a burst of acid itching all over his body. This kind of acid itching makes people want to peel off the skin and scratch hard.


    Open your eyes, all around a bright, but Ningji found his eyes as high myopia, can''t see around things, can only see hazy. Looking down, I found myself lying on a hardwood bed. The sheets were blue and white.


    Suddenly, Ning Ji thought of what happened to him in Andre''s family. "Am I not dead? I''m still alive? " Ningji gently pinched himself, feeling pain to be sure to say: "it seems that there is no dream."


    Since I''m alive, I should be in Andre''s family. However, I don''t look very much like him. Although I can''t see the surroundings clearly, I can still see it vaguely. Here is a small wooden house with its windows open. From the window, Ningji seems to have mountains outside.


    There are no mountains around the Andrey family, so I am not in the Andrey family, but where is this? In a daze, I thought of my eyes again, "I remember that my eyes seemed to be blind at that time, but I didn''t think I was blind." Immediately Ning Ji and wry smile, oneself so see what all fuzzy, with blind what difference.


    At this time, a familiar voice thought: "you are not blind, but you are under too much pressure. The blood vessel burst in the corner of your eye, causing temporary blindness. It is estimated that you will recover completely tomorrow." With the sound, a figure came in.


    Ning Ji looks at the figure and vaguely sees that the visitor is wearing black clothes. Combined with the impression in his mind, Ning Ji judges that he is the man in Tang costume he met at Andre manor. Is this the man''s place? Ning Ji thought.


    Seeing that Ning Ji didn''t speak, the man in Tang costume didn''t care, but said without expression: "first of all, I won''t kill you. Secondly, your girlfriend named Lin Wei has returned to China safely. You can''t escape the last point, so you don''t have to plan in this direction. "


    "Thank you." Originally, Ning Ji didn''t want to speak. After all, the other party was the enemy. Ning Ji didn''t want to speak to this irresistible enemy. However, when he heard that Lin Wei had returned home safely, Ning Ji said thank you. From his senses, he guessed that Lin Wei''s rescue had something to do with the man in front of him.


    "You''re done with your concerns. It''s my turn." With that, the man in Tang costume came forward.


    Ning Ji didn''t know, so, "what did you say?" As soon as he asked, the man in Tang costume raised his foot and kicked it towards his leg. With a sound of bone fracture, Ning Ji''s leg was broken, and his leg was bent in a way that violated the physical state.


    "Ah You... " Ning Ji is suddenly kicked to break a leg, that kind of sharp pain immediately rushes to the heart, in the heart is enraged, this bastard wants to do exactly what.


    After finishing these, the Tang man turned around and left without looking at Ning Ji. When he left, he said, "there is food in the box at the head of your bed."


    "Ah..." Ning Ji is biting his teeth, sweating, and the pain of broken bones is really beyond people''s tolerance. But Ning Ji had suffered the overwhelming pressure before, and the pain of fierce skin cutting. On the contrary, he can now endure this kind of pain.


    After gritting my teeth for a few minutes, I finally felt a little better. Looking at his broken leg, Ning Ji felt helpless: "finished, broken leg..." Thinking about his broken leg life, Ning Ji almost lost his confidence. At this moment, I have no idea to hate that man in Tang costume. Who can''t make me strong.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Ning Ji feels that there are bursts of itching coming from his short legs. When he looks down, Ning Ji''s eyes immediately emit light. His broken leg is slowly correcting the fracture with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the concave place is gradually bulging.


    "Resilience..." Ningji immediately understand, he was ghost doctor seal super resilience unexpectedly don''t know when to reappear. Although this kind of resilience costs life in the words of ghost doctors, now I''m reduced to here. Who knows when I will die and what I care about.


    Knowing that his super resilience reappeared, Ning Ji immediately remembered that he had been seriously injured after stepping in front of the men in Tang costume in Andre''s family, and now his whole body is completely missing except his eyes, which is a good explanation at this time.


    Ning Ji is very aware of his strong resilience, broken leg should be able to completely recover in a day or so, but soon worried, where is this? Who is the man in Tang Dynasty? What does he want to do? After thinking for a long time, Ning Ji found that he couldn''t think of anything, so he could only sigh, "Alas..."In fact, Ning Ji originally intended to find a way to escape, but remembering what the man in Tang costume said earlier, he gave up this plan. It''s not that Ning Ji is timid, but that since he can think of escape, can''t the other party think that he will escape?


    Now I don''t even know where it is. My leg is broken again. The mobile phone doesn''t know where it is. How can it escape? Where are you going? If you really want to escape, you have to wait for your legs to figure out where this place is. The most important thing is to find out what the purpose of the man in Tang costume is.


    Ning Ji doesn''t believe that the other party has no purpose, and what he can do now is to wait.


    Now that he has made the plan, the next thing will be simple. Everything will be done according to the plan. With pain and itching, Ning Ji opens the cupboard at the head of the bed and finds that there is really a lot of food in it. There are all kinds of biscuits, drinks, water, and even a few bags of vacuum packed roast chicken and pig ears.


    No matter what happens, Ning Ji takes out the pig''s ear, bites the package with his teeth and starts to eat it. Suddenly, he finds several bottles of beer at the bottom of the kitchen in the corner of his eye. When he sees the beer, Ning Ji is very happy and takes it out from the ground.


    Half an hour later, Ning Ji was a little drunk and full. He smeared the oil on the corner of his mouth and fell asleep on the bed. It seemed that he was sleeping well, and soon he began to snore.


    Maybe the pressure in my heart was put down, or maybe I drank too much. Ning Ji fell asleep to the evening of the next day.


    When Ning Ji wakes up, he feels refreshed. When he opens his eyes, he finds that his leg has healed. It seems that his super recovery ability is basically out of the ghost doctor''s seal, "eh? My eyes are fine. " Ning Ji is surprised to find that his eyes are better, because when he looks at things, they are no longer blurred.


    Because it''s evening, a red sunset light comes in from the window. Ning Ji follows the light and looks into the distance. There are many mountains outside, and his wooden house seems to be built on a high mountain, because Ning Ji can see a not very clear downhill road.


    Feeling the humid climate and the unfamiliar Southern shrubs outside, Ning Ji guessed that it should be the southern region, but he didn''t know whether it was the south of China, the south of Europe, or the United States.


    "It seems you have a good rest." I don''t know when the man in Tang costume has entered the room and stood on the bedside of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji was not frightened by the man''s sudden appearance. After all, he had reached such a point that he was ready to die. He didn''t care about being scared. Ning Ji turned his head and looked at the man in Tang costume. He didn''t look at the man in front of him until now.


    The Chinese character face, the triangle eyelet, the skin rough pore inside black thing can see. Thin lips, on the right side of the face there is an invisible scar, about 10 cm. The whole person showed a touch of indifference and heartlessness.


    Ning Ji is looking at the man in Tang Dynasty. The man in Tang Dynasty looks down at the crooked beer cans and food bags on the ground. At last, he shows a rare smile: "it seems that you are eating well."


    "Can you tell me what time it is?"


    Tang man took out a cell phone from his pocket, which was Ning Ji''s, but it was turned off. After opening the phone, he handed it to Ning Ji.


    Ningji took a look at the time, suddenly speechless, it has been half a month, he just woke up yesterday, so say he was in a coma for half a month? Ning Ji can''t believe it. But he can''t help believing the facts. He raised his head and asked the man in Tang Dynasty: "can I send a message to others to report safety?" Ning Ji knew that if he didn''t want to send out a word, he couldn''t do it because of the ability of the man in Tang costume.


    The Tang man nodded.


    Ning Ji typed a few lines on his mobile phone: I''m fine, something can''t go back for the time being, the mobile phone has no signal, don''t call back. Then they ordered group sending, including Lin Wei, Cao Wan, Xia Tong and Jianshu. As for the others, Ning Ji doesn''t want to make it, because he doesn''t believe anything anymore. In this case, they worry that it has nothing to do with themselves.


    After sending, Ning Ji handed the mobile phone to the man in Tang Dynasty. The man nodded: "as a prisoner, you know the rules." Finish saying to take over Ning Ji''s mobile phone to shut down again put in pocket.


    Ning Ji smiles and doesn''t speak, prisoner? Prisoners are prisoners. Ning Ji is waiting for the man in Tang costume to speak, because only in this way can he find out the other party''s purpose slowly. If he asks first, maybe the other party will say that he wants to, so it''s not worth the loss.


    Sure enough, although the man in Tang costume didn''t speak for the time being, he went to Ning Ji''s side, grabbed Ning Ji''s leg and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he put down Ning Ji''s leg and sighed.


    The vision stares at Ning Ji, the tone is a little bit soft: "tell me what your name is?"


    Ningji rolled his eyes and said: "you really know what you''re asking. My name is Ningji. Haven''t you heard it once in Andre''s room? Come and ask me? "


    For Ning Ji''s tone, the Tang man was not angry, but repeated: "you tell me your name, what I want to hear is your real name."


    Ningji speechless, this person is sick, "my line does not change name, sit does not change surname, real name is Ningji."


    Seeing that Ning Ji said so, the man in Tang costume frowned slightly and asked, "who are your parents?""I don''t know." Ning Ji answered simply.


    "I don''t know? If I ask you, you''d better answer honestly, otherwise my means will make you regret coming to this world. " Tang Men warn Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji shrugged his shoulders and put on a stand with a helpless face: "I really don''t know. I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. How can I know who my parents are? I still want to find them."


    Seeing that Ning Ji didn''t look like a liar, the Tang man fell into silence, which lasted for two hours.


    For two hours, the man in Tang costume stared at Ning Ji and did not speak. Ning documentary is speechless. What''s good for him is that it takes two hours to see. During this period, the man in Tang costume didn''t move, even his eyelids didn''t blink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Ning Ji doesn''t know how to do it, but at least it''s a determination, which is really admirable.


    However, being looked at by a big man, Ning Ji didn''t feel very comfortable, but they didn''t say anything. At last, Ning Jishi couldn''t help but ask, "what do you always watch me do? Even if I haven''t washed my face for a long time, I won''t let you see it that way, will I? "


    It seems that Ning Ji opened his mouth and let the man in Tang costume come back. He sighed abnormally. The reason why it''s abnormal is that Ning Ji thinks that it''s the most normal thing for him to be fierce and cold.


    After a while, the man in Tang costume continued to ask Ning Ji, "where is your ability to recover quickly?"


    Ning Ji''s heart thumped, knowing that the other party would ask this, otherwise he would not deliberately break his leg, and saving himself was also related to this.


    Ning Ji doesn''t want to keep it secret, but he''s afraid that if he says it, the man in Tang costume is dissecting himself to study what to do. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but he suffers.


    After carefully staring at the eyes of the man in Tang costume for a long time, I feel as if I think more. First of all, there is almost nothing else in each other''s eyes except the strong indifference. The most important thing is that this man is not like a medical madman like the ghost doctor, and his possibility of being dissected and studied is infinitely low.


    "I said you were born with it. Do you believe it?" Ning Ji looks up at the man in Tang costume. If the other party believes it, it means there is no other malice. But if you don''t believe it, you will continue to press questions, that is, you have other purposes, and then you will find another way.


    It''s obvious that Ning Ji is lucky. When he answered that he was born with it, the man in Tang costume didn''t even have a surprised expression on his face. He just nodded and said, "I need your blood. Do you want it yourself or me?"


    "Shit..." Ning Ji doesn''t want to say anything else, but when he hears about some blood, he''s a little choked. How come everyone wants to put his own blood. According to the experience, there is no good purpose for those who want their own blood.


    Seeing that Ning Ji seemed to have misunderstood, the man in Tang costume added: "I just want a drop of blood."


    "Oh, I''ll do it myself." Hearing this, Ning Ji breathed a sigh of relief. After all, no one can stand being blooded, but it doesn''t matter whether one or two drops.


    Ning Ji looked around and found a pack of toothpicks on the head of the bed. He pulled them out and was about to prick his fingers. Suddenly he raised his head: "what do you use? Don''t let me prick it again at that time. If you don''t hurt, I''ll blame it. "


    Tang Men light mouth: "you tie on the line."


    Ning Ji did not say a word after hearing this. He pricked his index finger lightly, and immediately a drop of blood came out. At this time, the man in Tang costume stretched out his hand and swept the drop of fresh blood on Ning Ji''s index finger.


    Then the man in Tang costume turned to leave, but just turned around, he turned back and said coldly: "what I said will never be said twice, but it''s special for you. Repeat it again. Don''t try to escape. This is the first time I repeat it in front of you, and the last time. " He said he was finished and left.


    Ning Ji is lying on the bed, looking at the man in Tang costume who has disappeared. His eyebrows are wrinkled. "It''s really strange. What''s his purpose?"


    After saving himself, he seems to have no malice to himself, but he is not allowed to leave. Do you want me to have a drop of blood tested? Ning Ji has a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he can''t think of a flaw. Even if he said so much to the man in Tang costume today, he can''t see the purpose of the other party.


    The only thing I know is that the other side seems to be interested in their strong recovery ability, and it''s hard to think about the reasons.


    Ning Ji is not an obedient person. If you don''t let me run away, I won''t run away? That''s what fools do. Even if we don''t run away now, we have to look at the terrain and the specific location here.


    Ning Ji suddenly stood up from the bed, maybe because of lying for a long time, suddenly stood up a little dizzy. Fortunately, Ning Ji held the bed and closed his eyes for a moment.


    When he got to the door of the wooden house, Ning Ji looked out. It turned out that his little wooden house was really on the top of the mountain, and the small path led to the foot of the mountain.


    But where on earth is this? Ning Ji walked out of the cabin and looked around. He found that there were mountains everywhere, and the peaks were stacked one after another. The mountains are thickly wooded and occasionally howled by wild animals.


    Although we can vaguely guess from the trees and climate that it belongs to the southern climate, there are no people around here, let alone discriminators.


    There is no way, can only temporarily give up the idea to figure out where it is, eyes just turned to their own wooden house next to the other two wooden houses not far away, the two wooden houses and their own living almost.


    But it''s old. The wooden door is closed and there''s a lot of firewood in front of it. I don''t know if anyone lives in it. Originally Ning Ji wanted to go to see it, but then he thought about it and threw it away.


    Now the best way is not to get angry with the man in Tang costume. If you look around and see something you shouldn''t see, it''s not good to get angry. Ning Ji knows a truth very well. The more he knows, the less safe he will be, especially in the current situation.I felt a little bored when I went back to the cabin. I didn''t have anything to play with, but I saw that there was not much beer left. So I opened the cover and sat on the bed, watching the scenery outside.


    It''s nothing to say about the scenery. It''s just a few birds flying by occasionally. In addition, there are endless mountains and trees.


    This kind of boring life lasted for a whole three days. Ning Ji didn''t run away in these three days. It''s not that he didn''t have this idea, but he thought of the words of the man in Tang costume after he left. He thought it was better not to take risks.


    Anyway, the other party has no malice to himself now, and seems to be very interested in his own recovery ability. Since the result is really bad, he can use this ability as a guide to escape.


    This time, the man in Tang costume did not suddenly appear like a ghost. Instead, he walked down the mountain and slowly came to Ningji''s wooden house. To the cabin, see lying in bed Ningji, frowned: "why didn''t you run away?"


    "Well?" Ning Ji picks his ears and sits up to look at the man in Tang costume. He finds that he is not joking and asks in surprise, "didn''t you say that I would not run away? Why should I run away? " Ning Ji is depressed, how does the other side ask? This sentence seems to encourage him to run away, but he didn''t run away.


    "If I don''t let you escape, won''t you?" The man in Tang costume has a cold face and looks at Ning Ji.


    Ning Jigan said with a smile, "you are so strange. You don''t want me to run away, but you don''t want me to run away. Are you sick or am I sick? What''s more, the terrain around here is not familiar, there are no people at all, and there are wild animals around. I don''t have much food. Can I run away and starve to death? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Ning Ji''s reply let the man in Tang costume have a little meal, but then he changed the topic, as if he didn''t speak at all just now.


    "I''ll tell you a story." Tang man said after a little silence.


    Ning Ji waved his hand: "I don''t want to hear it."


    "No?" The cold air appeared on the man''s face in Tang costume, but he seemed to be restrained and soon fell down.


    Ning Ji sees the effort in the heart that the other side suppresses, know oneself bet right, the other side affirmation won''t have what idea to oneself temporarily. Otherwise, it''s going to turn over now. Since it''s natural to strike while the iron is hot, Ning Ji asked directly, "just tell me your purpose. Don''t beat around the Bush here."


    After hearing Ning Ji''s words, the Tang man suddenly realized and finally nodded: "since you like the result, I''ll tell you directly. I''m a good friend of your father''s. Your father has a single name


    "Er..." Ning Ji was stunned and asked after a long time: "what did you say? My father? Are you still a good friend of my father? " Ning Ji looked up and down at the man in Tang costume. Not to mention that according to his age, the man in Tang costume is about 50 years old. He is probably really good friends with his father.


    "Yes, I''m good friends with your father. You can call me juebing. " It seems that the man in Tang costume is introducing himself.


    Hearing this, Ning Ji felt that his brain was not enough. He quickly raised his hand and said, "stop, stop I have a few questions. Can you answer them? "


    The man in Tang costume who claimed to be juebing nodded: "you ask."


    "First of all, how do you know that I am your friend''s son? Second, that''s why you saved me? Finally, what do you know about me? " Ning Ji asked several questions like a barrage of bullets.


    "Your problem is very simple. Your father Luo has the same resilience as you. Of course, he is much stronger than you. He is the only one I know of who has this strange ability. It''s very likely that you inherited this ability from your father


    "In addition, I took your blood and went to someone to test it. The result is that 70% of Luo''s blood is probably a father son relationship. In combination, you are an orphan and your surname is Luo. Finally, you must be the son of my good friend. " The man in Tang costume who called Jue Bing answered in the affirmative.


    Ning Ji is a little speechless. Let alone the others. The blood test is the most telling, but how can it be that 70% of the cases are father son relationship? "What you said is based on the blood test, but the result is still uncertain. Well, you call my father and I''ll confront him face to face. Do you think that''s ok? "


    In Ning Ji''s heart, if the other party agreed, how should he face the father I met.


    Jue Bing shook his head. "He''s dead. So we can''t find his fresh blood, so we can only find some from the old clothes that used to have his blood for testing, otherwise we don''t need such trouble. "


    Ning Ji sighed, both happy and disappointed, happy that he did not have to face that may be his father. The disappointment is that I still don''t have a relative.


    "By the way, you look like your father. That''s why I''m so sure." Jue Bing said.


    Ning Ji was silent. He didn''t think that the man who called Jue Bing would cheat himself, but he thought about what he had to cheat? And with each other''s ability to believe that money and power, there is no need to deceive themselves. Even if you really have a purpose for yourself, there''s no need to take this trouble.


    Finally, Ning Ji chose to believe it and raised his head to ask, "can you tell me something about my father?" I think that I have been looking forward to hearing from my parents many times since I was young, and I have been looking forward to seeing my parents again many times, but I didn''t expect this.Jue Bing shook his head: "you need to answer a question about your future. You should be able to imagine that I am a killer and your father is also a killer. Do you still want to go the way of a killer? "


    "The killer''s way?"


    "Yes, I would not have asked you that, but from the information I have, you are involved in the four Chinese families. Unfortunately, you will face many choices in the future."


    "I don''t have to hide you. There are only two choices in your situation. First, if you are strong, then you are qualified to take the initiative. Second, leave completely, live a safe life, and never have any relationship with the four families. "


    Although Ning Ji doesn''t quite understand Jue Bing''s words, he also vaguely knows what the other party seems to be saying. Unfortunately, even if he asks him, he won''t tell him.


    As a matter of fact, Ning Ji occasionally feels strange about the four families. From the Tang clan to the Murong family to the sun family, it seems that some people are always in contact with themselves, friends or enemies, just like a huge hand manipulating them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Looking at Ning Ji in meditation, Jue Bing interrupted: "now you start to choose. If you want to be an ordinary citizen, then you can leave now. If you want to be a strong man, I will give you up to three years to grow up and become a strong man after three years. "


    "The strong?" Ning Ji''s eyes shine. Now that he has come to this point, it is impossible for him to become a private citizen. The only possibility is to become strong. Ning Ji has too much insight in this respect.


    Lin Wei incident let Ning jiche thoroughly understand that only when he has strength or influence, is the real card, relying on others is a pit of his own. If it were not for Jue Bing, I would be afraid that I would have died.


    Ning Ji clenched his fist and replied loudly, "I want to be a strong man."


    Jue Bing nodded, and his cold face showed a trace of satisfaction. "Since your choice is like this, if you can''t meet my requirements in three years, I will kill you. That is to say, if you can''t beat me in three years, you will die in my hands. "


    Ningji heart sweat, three years to defeat the man in front of him, that is basically impossible, for Jue Bing''s terrible Ningji but deep experience, "why?" Ning Ji doesn''t understand why he must defeat juebing.


    Juebing looked out of the window, as if remembering something. He said for a long time, "it''s better to die in my hands than let others kill you. At least I can give your father an account."


    "All right." Ning Ji felt that his mind could not understand the madman''s practice.


    "You have chosen the way of the strong, and now there is no way out." Jue Bing finished and looked at Ning Ji and left.


    Leaving Ning Ji standing in the same place with a sad look on his face, he suddenly showed a cruel color on his face, "I don''t believe I can''t beat you in three years." Ning Ji clenched his teeth, just to be stronger.


    See Jue Bing''s meaning, he will teach himself in the past three years. If so, plus his magical recovery ability, I believe that he will be able to play Jue Bing in the next ten years.


    But let Ningji a little depressed is juebing and don''t know where to go, oneself want to ask more things also can''t.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    The next day, early in the morning, Ning Ji was still sleeping. He suddenly felt something strange. He opened his eyes and found a cold face in front of him. It was juebing who didn''t know when he was standing by the bed.


    Ning Ji sighs in his heart that there is no privacy space for him.


    Jue Bing''s voice is still so cold and fierce without emotion. It seems that he said those words with Ning Ji yesterday, and his emotion has been used up. "Get up." Jue Bing simply said two words, and then turned to the outside.


    Ning Ji rubbed his hazy eyes and got up from the bed and followed Jue Bing to the outside.


    Jue Bing didn''t look back at Ning Ji, but pointed to a big stone not far from the wooden house: "take this stone and go along this road to the mountain. Be there before dark. "


    "Ah?" Ning Jishun looks at Jue Bing''s finger. The big stone is about the size of a person''s arm. The water chestnut is an ordinary mountain stone, but it must be heavy.


    If the stone is just a small problem, the mountain mentioned by juebing is a big problem, because the mountain is too far away. Obviously, it is not high compared with other mountains. From a distance, it looks like a high hill with several buildings on the top.


    Ning Ji knows that this is juebing''s test for himself. Since it''s a test for himself, of course we can''t let people down. Without saying a word, he went to the stone and held it up.


    This hug realized that he underestimated the stone, because what he saw was only the surface. It was estimated that the stone only weighed 100 Jin, but when he picked it up, he found that there was still a large section under the soil. After two steps in his arms, he felt that it was 200 Jin.


    Fortunately, I was trained in Tangmen before. I still have some strength. It''s just that the stone''s water chestnut is too sharp. Ning Ji''s arm and body hurt.


    Holding the stone, he walked down the mountain. However, because the stone was too big and the water chestnut was added, he walked very slowly. Even so, Ning Ji still walked down the mountain unswervingly.


    Juebing doesn''t know when he has left. He has always been good at seeing the head but not the tail. Ning Ji is used to it now.


    Time goes by like this. Ning Ji carries the stone for a while, holds the stone for a while, and keeps walking towards the mountain mentioned by juebing.


    At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything, but when Ning Ji spent two hours walking down the hill where he lived, he already felt very uncomfortable. First, he didn''t eat breakfast. Second, the sun had risen, and his hair was very hot.


    I put the stone in my arms on the ground and wiped the sweat on my eyes. As for other places, it''s no different to wipe it or not. Anyway, I''m soaked with sweat.


    Looking at the destination still unclear, Ning Ji finally realized what it was called to look at the mountain and run to death. Originally, he looked far away, but now he goes further. My stomach was gurgling and there was no water to drink.


    It seems that I can only reach the destination, but I''m afraid I can''t carry it if I can''t reach the destination in my current situation. Ning Ji lowered his head and thought, and finally found that under the premise of no tricks, he had to use fierce force.If you take your time, you''ll soon lose energy. But if you rush to the other side of the mountain, you will not be able to carry it.


    After careful consideration, I finally decided to work hard. This is my first test, which should not be looked down upon.


    Ning Ji takes off his upper clothes and puts them on his shoulder. Then he puts the stone on his shoulder. If he has clothes, he will feel better. At least he doesn''t need to scratch his skin. Although his recovery is amazing, it will hurt if he cuts his skin.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Ji looked at the hazy mountain in the distance and roared: "rush..." And then the whole person, like a track and field athlete, ran towards the target.


    But people''s momentum is limited. Ning Ji can''t even carry a 200 Jin stone for a long run, and this road is far away from the mountain.


    However, Ning Ji thought of a new way, that is, singing while running and paying attention. In this way, he felt more relaxed. Ning Ji had tried it before and it still worked.


    So Ning Ji''s voice sounded on the mountain path: "sister, you take the bow Brother, I''ll walk on the shore... "


    "When the sun comes out, I climb the hillside Big sedan chair... " All kinds of new and old songs are sung out of Ning Ji''s mouth. No matter whether they will or not, those who remember the words or those who don''t remember the words will sing when they think about it.


    But as a result, it can be imagined that Ning Ji''s singing was so miserable, and he was thirsty. His voice was like a broken Gong, and his tune also ran thousands of miles away. His words didn''t reach his purpose. Even the birds in the woods were startled by the places he sang.


    Juebing looks at Ningji with his hands on his back at a high peak and a huge stone near the road where Ningji runs. When he sees that Ningji is singing and running with stones in order to share the tiredness. He couldn''t help but smile. Jueming''s face, which was always cold and fierce, was unable to laugh or cry. It''s a pity that Ning Ji''s singing skills were really poor. Jueming shook his head.


    Ning Ji didn''t know that his big singing was seen by juebing. He didn''t stop all the way, but the more he sang, the more enjoyable he was.


    As time goes by, the sun in the sky has turned from the east to the south. Just as the sun is burning, Ningji has climbed up the hillside of the target mountain and watched the buildings rush on the top of the mountain.


    Just after noon, about two o''clock in the afternoon, Ningji finally arrived at the top of the mountain as juebing said. Looking up, you can see that there are many houses on the top of the mountain, and the whole body is similar to the ancient buildings, but there is no one.


    Ning Ji put down the big stone on his shoulder and saw a big jar not far away from him. There was water in the jar. After drinking for a long time, Ning Ji said: "it''s so cool..."


    "Putong ~ ~" the whole person fell on the edge of the VAT and fainted.


    In fact, it''s the limit for Ning Ji to be here. He can avoid being scratched by water chestnut when carrying this stone, but it doesn''t matter if he is exposed to the sun and numb. Every time I change my shoulder, I draw a bloodstain on my body.


    So far, there are no less than 100 bloodstains on the body, and the scars are on the body. It seems to be very cautious. In addition, the skin on Ning Ji''s face was cracked by the sun, so it can be said that now Ning Ji can''t see the appearance of people clearly.


    In the past, Ning Ji feels that he has had a dream. In the dream, he has become a martial arts master like that on TV. A beautiful woman is making love with him. The scene and feeling make Ning Ji''s heart tremble.


    All of a sudden, the beauty was angry and turned to leave. Ning Ji was so anxious that he grabbed the hand of the beauty and cried, "beauty, don''t go, don''t go..."


    "Brother Ning, are you dreaming?" A simple and honest voice came.


    Ning Ji opens his eyes and finds that he doesn''t know when to lie on the bed. In front of him is a stout and honest man. He is holding people''s hands and putting them on his chest.


    Ning Ji is embarrassed for a while. He quickly puts down the hand of the short and fat man and looks around. He finds that the room is better than the wooden house he lives in. There are all kinds of furnishings in it. In the corner of the room, there is a thin young man with evil eyes, looking at Ning Ji with disdain.


    Ning Ji''s eyes turned around and finally returned to the stout man: "please tell me who you are?"


    The chubby man showed a simple and honest look with a smile: "Hey, my name is Li Zhu. I''m 25 years old. Just call me Li Zhu."


    Pillars? The name goes with the person, "how am I here?"


    "Oh, the master asked us to get you into the room. You are so tired that you fainted. Just have a rest." Said the pillar.


    Ning Ji is speechless. Why did a master come out again? Originally, I wanted to ask who your master is, but then I thought it was juebing. Anyway, it was juebing who let me come here. How do you like it.


    Ning Ji feels very tired. As soon as he closes his eyes, he plans to sleep. The pillar next to him thinks what''s wrong with Ning Ji and asks anxiously: "brother Ning, brother Ning What''s the matter with you... "


    Ning Ji opens his eyes and smiles, "I''m ok. I just want to have another sleep.""Oh, it''s OK." The pillar nodded, relieved. However, he immediately called out Ning Ji who had just closed his eyes: "brother Ning, the master told me to take you to see him when you wake up. Why don''t we go to see the master first? Are you sleeping


    Ning Ji nodded, "OK." Sitting up from the bed, I feel pain all over when I sit up, just like changing a layer of skin. But I went out with the post in pain.


    When I walked out of the door, I saw the skinny boy standing in the corner and not talking all the time. When Ning Ji looked at the boy, the boy was also looking at Ning Ji, and his eyes showed disdain and indifference. It''s like having a grudge with Ningji.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji murmured in his heart. He didn''t seem to offend the boy, did he? If you are younger than yourself, you should not have conflicts with yourself. But what does the other party do to look at themselves with such eyes?


    Ningji shakes his head and goes out with the pillar.


    There are many ancient buildings on the top of the mountain, just like those on TV. Ning Ji turns left and right behind the pillars, and finally comes to a fence yard. He pushes the fence door and walks inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Ning Ji followed behind the pillar and looked around from time to time. He felt that it was completely antique.


    When the pillar came to the door of the room, he called to the inside: "master, brother Ning is coming."


    I saw a hoarse voice in the room: "let him in."


    Zhu turned his head and said to Ning Ji, "brother Ning, the master is in there. Please go in."


    "Well You''re not going in? " From the bottom of his heart, Ning Ji still believed in this simple and honest pillar. Although there was no specific reason, he instinctively felt that it would be better if he went in with him.


    Zhu shook his head: "master didn''t let me in, I can''t go in."


    "All right." Ning Ji sighed and walked toward the room. When I went to the door, I thought I would push the door directly, but I stood at the door and knocked again.


    "Creak..." Ning Ji just knocked twice, the door was opened, a tall thin old man came out, looked at Ning Ji, light said: "come in."


    Ning Ji sees that this person is not juebing at all. Where is this? And who is this person?


    Ning Ji thought about it a little, but he went into the room. Although the room seemed small from the outside, he found that there was a hall inside. The hall was brightly lit, and there was a big Dan stove in the middle of the hall, which was like the alchemy in the Taoist temple.


    And in the hall next to Ningji saw a face of indifference Jue Bing, at this time is staring at Ningji. "Hu ~ ~" Ning Ji is relieved to see juebing. At least he is relieved to know that these are arranged by juebing. Otherwise, if he can''t see juebing himself, it''s not good. Ning Ji doesn''t like this feeling.


    The tall old man who opened the door for Ning Ji opened the door and then returned to the chair next to juebing to sit down. Then he began to look up and down at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji stood in the big hall and was a little embarrassed to juebing and the old man. He wanted to ask juebing if he had passed and why he came here. But when I think about it, I will tell myself if I don''t ask. Maybe I will not. So he stood with a straight face.


    The tall old man looked at Ning Ji for a long time, and finally turned his eyes to Jue Bing and asked, "is this the man you are talking about?"


    Jue Bing nodded: "how? "No?"


    The tall old man nodded and shook his head and said, "it''s a little bit like appearance, but the difference in momentum is not a single bit. It''s not as powerful as that old man."


    Jue Bing said with a dry smile: "Mr. Zhuo, what you said is really interesting. In those years, Luo''s momentum was not born, but after countless life and death struggles and experiences. What momentum can he have as a Mao child? He said that you didn''t see the blood in person. Is there any problem in his heart?"


    The tall old man, who was called Zhuo Lao, lowered his head for a moment and finally nodded: "OK, I promise you. But I just let his body channels open, as for whether he can bear the pain, I don''t care, maybe he died in my Dan furnace, you should be prepared. Don''t come to me when someone dies. "


    "Don''t worry. If he dies, he will." Absolutely ice light say.


    Ning Ji is in a fog, but he seems to understand a little. It seems that Jue Bing asks this big old man to help him, but it''s very painful. However, hearing juebing say that he is dead and saved, Ning Ji is a little uncomfortable. Although he says that he will try his best to become a strong man, it seems that his life and death have nothing to do with it, which makes Ning Ji a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, Ning Ji is not a brainless person. Since juebing said last time that if he could not become a strong man, he killed himself three years later, he knew that juebing had no feelings for himself. At most, he just had feelings with his father for his help.


    This time he said that he would die if he died, which made Ning Ji uncomfortable. But on the other hand, Ning Ji knew that he had to do everything to become a strong man.


    This is not only to prevent Lin Wei from being kidnapped, but also to stop being a tool for others. If you have the strength, you can do whatever you want. If you don''t like to leave, you don''t dare to do anything to me. This is Ningji''s goal.


    At this time, juebing finished talking with the tall old man, stood up and said to Ning Ji: "from now on, you will live here. During the day, you will train according to my requirements. At night, you will cook medicine in Zhuo Lao''s place to get through and maintain your meridians. In addition, this is Mr. Zhuo. You should be respectful to Mr. Zhuo, even your father. Zhuo is a famous doctor of a generation. As for medical skills, it''s almost the same if you don''t talk about dead people. Everything should be done according to his requirements. At last, you heard what I said to Zhuo just now. Being boiled with medicine is to get through your channels and maintain your body. There must be pain. You can''t bear to die. That''s what you deserve. "


    "I understand." Ning Ji didn''t know what to call juebing. Several times he called each other directly, but juebing didn''t seem to care about it.


    "Let me see your body." Zhuo waved to Ning Ji.


    The old man is still polite to himself. Of course, Ning Ji is also very polite. Besides, other people are kind to him. Ning Ji goes forward and says, "thank you very much, old Zhuo."Zhuo Lao nodded, his face showing a satisfied look, "well, polite child. I still like it As like as two peas, Zhuo Lao said that he took Ning Ji''s hand and put his hand on the wrist of Ningzhi. After a while, he seemed to understand the ice and said to him: "if I add his body condition, I really believe it is his child. The child''s situation is exactly the same as the" Luo ".


    Jue Bing didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Ning Ji has heard about his body from a ghost doctor, but ghost doctors are all kinds of modern instruments, and this old man is more like a traditional Chinese medicine. Ning Ji can''t say which one to believe. After all, in terms of medical skills, he has seen the ability of ghost doctors with his own eyes. The old man didn''t know it.


    But one thing Ning Ji was very happy after listening to was that he seemed to listen to the voice of the ghost doctor. Juebing''s judgment was not wrong. That "Luo" was really his father. Although no longer, but at least have the news of their relatives, and later find a chance to ask juebing, I believe he will tell himself.


    "Well, that''s it. Now that Mr. Zhuo has agreed, you go on with me. " Juebing stood up and went out.


    It''s evening now. Ning Ji doesn''t know where juebing is going to take him. Although he''s very sore, he wants to find a place to sleep. But when he sees juebing''s face, he''s not in the mood to sleep. He smiles at the old Zhuo and follows juebing out of Zhuo''s Hall.


    Sitting on the chair, Zhuo shook his head and said with a smile, "this little ice is still as impatient as before."


    Ning Ji followed juebing to the back of the mountain. After walking for about half an hour, he heard the sound of "Hua Hua ~ ~" from a distance, "waterfall?" Ningji recognized the sound, because there was no other sound except the waterfall.


    Sure enough, juebing and Ningji turned half a mountain forest, and finally came to a waterfall. The waterfall was ten stories high, and there was a big pool under the waterfall. The water in the pool flows out into a river and flows far away.


    The river is not big, but there are many pools. The river is too narrow, about four or five meters wide, so the current is very fast. There is not even a stone on the river, because all the stones are washed away by the water. We can see how fast the current is.


    Standing by the river and looking at the rapids and the waterfalls falling from the peak, Ning Ji looks at Jue Bing. It''s self-evident that it''s you who brought me here? It''s not the scenery, is it?


    Jue Bing sees Ning Ji''s eyes, and her eyelids stir. She seems to see through Ning Ji''s idea: "what do you think I want to do when I bring you here?"


    Ning Ji scratched his head, "can''t you see the scenery? But even the waterfall at night is nothing to look at. "


    Jue Bing hummed: "you think too much, what I hate most is to see the scenery, so I will never show you the scenery. Look at the waterfall and the river Jue Bing pointed to the front and said, "from tomorrow on, the first thing you need to do is to stop in the river, and the second thing is to be able to move freely in the river with a stick. If you do that, I''ll come to you and tell you what to do next. "


    It turns out that this requirement is not difficult. Ningji nodded: "OK."


    Looking at Ning Ji''s promise, Jue Bing''s mouth turns up. It seems that I hope you''ll be so relaxed at that time.


    Now that Ning Ji has known the requirements, juebing also said that he turned and walked back, "the room where you wake up is your future room. In addition, tomorrow''s stick I will ask the pillar to help you. The first day I will ask the pillar to help you. After that, if you still can''t stand in the river, you will be washed away by the water. There is a waterfall downstream, and you will be killed."


    "Er..." Ning Ji follows Jue Bing. Looking back at the turbulent River, he doesn''t think it''s so exaggerated. But Jue Bing doesn''t say much about it, so he continues to follow in silence.


    Two people walked back and forth, and returned to the room where Ning Ji used to live. Juebing said, "go back and have a rest. I''m very satisfied with your performance today." When it comes to this, I want to stop talking.


    Ning Ji is certainly happy to hear his praise, but it seems that juebing still hasn''t said any praise. Ning Ji laughs: "if you have anything to say, just praise me. I can bear it."


    Jue Bing took a meaningful look at Ning Ji, "don''t sing in the future. If you often sing, the wild animals on the mountain will have to be sterilized."


    "Er..." Ning Ji choked a lot and said, "goodbye." The whole person got into his own room.


    The room is the same room. There are no pillars or the evil boy in it. However, Ning Ji can''t understand why the boy is in his room during the day, since this is his own room? And look at their own eyes as if there is a lot of hatred.


    It''s a pity that no matter what Ning Ji thinks, he can''t remember the boy he knew before. Finally, he decides that he hasn''t offended the boy. When he has time, he secretly asks Zhu. The stout guy named Zhu is more reliable.


    Ning Ji lay in bed thinking, because the day is too tired, the whole person almost broke up, so soon fell asleep.The next day, the day just dimly lit, Ning Ji''s door was smashed "bang bang ~ ~" straight ring.


    "Who is it?" Ning Ji wondered who was knocking at the door so early in the morning.


    "Brother Ning, I am the pillar. I''ve come to wake you up. "


    Ning Ji''s eyes can''t open, "pillar, can I sleep again?"


    "Well, go to sleep. When Uncle juebing comes back, I''ll tell him to set a time for you to get up later. " I''ll leave when I finish.


    On hearing that juebing, Ning Ji suddenly lost his temper and could not open his eyes, shouting: "I''m up." Hazy put on clothes to run out, open the door to see the pillar has gone out of 20 meters away.


    Ning Ji quickly shouts Zhu Zhu: "Zhu Zhu, don''t go."


    "Ah? Brother Ning, get up. Didn''t you say you would sleep again? " Zhu said with a serious face.


    Ning Ji carefully looked at the face of the pillar and found that it wasn''t really ironic. Then he had no choice but to smile: "I''m just joking."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Oh, in fact, it''s really uncomfortable to get up so early. I want to tell Uncle juebing to let you sleep more next time he comes."


    Ning Ji looked at the pillar, and finally understood that it was true that the short guy had no bad heart, but he was so innocent that he didn''t speak through his brain, and he didn''t think about whether others would think too much when he said that.


    As for intercession with juebing, Ning Ji is not willing to do things that juebing despises. "Needless to say, I can get up. Is Jue Bing gone


    Zhu nodded: "he only comes occasionally, sometimes not for years. It''s just that more people have come back recently. "


    Ning Ji nodded: "where shall we go?" Although I knew that my goal today was to go to the river, I didn''t eat anything yesterday and I was still hungry. But I''m sorry to say I''m hungry. That''s why I asked.


    Zhu said, "let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, we''ll go to the river to help you train. Uncle juebing told me that he will help you on the first day. Don''t be washed away by the river."


    Ning minutes listen to is "eat ~" two words, as for the back of he already know, so it doesn''t matter.


    So he talked to the pillar and walked to the place where he ate.


    Half an hour later, they finished their meal and went to the waterfall river with juebing last night.


    From eating to the riverside, Ningji also received a lot of goods. First of all, Ningji knew from the mouth of the pillar that this is actually Southeast Asia. However, it belongs to the no matter zone, there is no government management, and because of some living conditions around, there is no stockade here.


    Zhu grew up here as a child. As a teacher, Baizhuo often collected herbs for him, so he was very familiar with this place.


    As for the other boy who seems to have a grudge against himself, Ning Ji also asked from the pillar. The boy''s name is Kong Dang.


    The name sounds strange, but I know from the mouth of the pillar that this Kongfeng is a super powerful killer, but he seldom goes out. For this, Ningji is incredible. He wanted to ask about kongdang, but he has already arrived at the river.


    The pillar pointed to the turbulent River and said to Ning Ji, "brother Ning, be careful. I''ll look at you and go down. If there''s something, I''ll save you."


    Ning Ji smile: "OK." But for the sake of caution, he took out the knowledge he learned from books, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it fiercely into the water: "poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    Listen to a voice, Ning Ji says with pillar: "this river water seems not deep?"


    The pillar nodded: "well, it''s probably just up to the neck. But if you are taller than me, you will reach your chest


    "Have you been down before?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Yes, it took me nearly a week to stop in the river. It''s one day slower than being an empty younger martial brother. " Speaking of this, the pillar seems very proud.


    "A week? All right Ning Ji was a little unconvinced. If the water could not reach the bottom of the water, it would take a week, but it was just to the chest. Even if the water was fast, it would not take a week to stop.


    In my heart, I didn''t say it, but patted my chest: "pillar, you watch, I''ll break a record for you."


    The pillar was silent, and his face looked disbelieving.


    Ning Ji doesn''t care whether he believes it or not. He takes off his clothes and says, "look at me." Then he jumped into the river.


    Ning Ji, who has just jumped into the river, wants to stand up straight, but this is just an idea, because Ning Ji finds that once he enters the river, his whole body is like a duckweed without roots, rushing to the distance along the river. "I wipe..." Ning Ji yells. It''s no use knowing how to swim at this time. Instead, he drinks a mouthful of water.


    The pillars on the bank seem to be ready for a long time, "Putong ~ ~" went down into the river and ran to Ningji in the river. The pillars in the river seemed to play on the flat ground without any obstruction. A few steps later, they caught the washed away Ningji, grabbed Ningji and pulled it onto the bank.


    On the bank, Ning Ji was dressed in coarse clothes and looked at the river with a little fear, while the pillar said, "brother Ning, if you drink more water, you will know how to stand in the water."


    Ning Ji can hear that Zhu''s words should be said by others and used to encourage people. However, when it comes to Zhu, how can it be so boring. "Well, don''t say it. How can I see you in the water as on the ground? "


    The pillar said naturally, "because I drank a lot of water in the river."


    Ning Ji was speechless and had a rest for a long time. This time, Ning Ji was good at learning and no longer jumped down. Although he had enough momentum, he could not sink to the bottom and was washed away.


    This time Ning Ji walked gently and slowly to the river. He first stretched out his feet and walked slowly towards the middle of the river. If he wanted to work slowly, it would be easy to stop.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is full, the reality is cruel. Ning Ji''s feet just reached into the water, thinking about taking a step forward, just like this, Ning Ji felt that he stepped on an empty foot and went directly into the water. Next, repeat what happened last time. Ning Ji was washed away and the pillar was used to rescue him. Fortunately, Ning Ji is smart this time, and he doesn''t yell, waiting for the pillar to save himself.Back to the shore again, Ning Ji stopped talking this time because he was washed away by the water twice in a row. Just now, he boasted that he wanted to break a record. It seems that the embarrassing record has been broken.


    Half a day later, Ning Jicai asked Zhu, "is the depth of the river not gradual?" Just now I stepped into the deepest bottom of the river. Although I said that even the deepest place could not reach my chest, I was still shocked by the flash.


    "Yes, this river has been specially dug. It belongs to the deepest place, just like a canal." Said the pillar.


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Ning Ji is speechless, this pillar is really, oneself don''t ask him to won''t remind, behave also too real.


    Sure enough, the pillar honestly replied: "brother Ning, you didn''t ask."


    Ning Ji finds that he can only discuss the most superficial problems with himself and Zhuzhu, otherwise he will be pulled to an IQ with him and defeated.


    Ning Ji took a look at the river. This time he had the experience of the last two times. Ning Ji was determined to stand in the river. Combined with the feeling of being washed away for the first two times, Ning Ji not only continued to slow down the speed of launching this time, but also made precautions in his heart, so he didn''t have to be afraid to step into the air all at once.


    Slowly, gently down the river "Putong ~ ~" Ningji was washed away again.


    Ning Ji didn''t give up and continued to try.


    "Once..."


    "Twice..."


    "Five times..."


    "Ten times..."


    Finally, when he was rescued by Zhu for the 20th time, Zhu, who had been silent, could not help saying: "brother Ning, would you like to have a rest? "You are so tired." It''s a real pillar. Let''s talk about it directly.


    Ning Ji was embarrassed to scratch his head: "OK, have a rest." Say is to rest, but rather Ji head can''t stop, after looking around for a long time, suddenly eyes a bright, ask pillar: "here is a rope?"


    Zhu didn''t know what he was doing, but he nodded: "yes."


    "Please go and get me a long rope."


    The pillar turned away with a puzzled face, and soon took a straw rope and put it on the bank.


    Ning Ji pointed to a big stone near the river and said to the pillar, "come on, help me move him here."


    "All right." The pillar followed Ning Ji to the side of the stone, and the two men moved the big stone to the river. This stone is longer, how tall is one person, and the weight is at least 400 Jin.


    Ning Ji picked up the rope on the ground, first tied it to his feet, and then tied the other end to the stone.


    One side of the pillar to see the clouds, puzzled asked: "brother Ning, what are you doing?"


    Ning Ji was bowing his head to tie the rope. He had no time to answer. He just said, "you''ll know later. Just look at it. I can''t let you save me


    Ning Jigang has just thought about it. According to his own level, it''s needless to say that Jue Bing gives himself a day. Even half a month is enough. If he can stand in the water, he still has to find a little knock on the door. Otherwise, it''s useless. And this rope tied to the stone and feet is Ningji''s trick.


    Finally Ning Ji tied up the rope, looked up and said to the pillar, "come on, let''s throw this stone into the river."


    The pillar looked at the stones on the ground and the rope tied to Ning Ji''s feet. He said anxiously, "in that case, you will fall into the river."


    "It''s OK. Do as I say." Ning Ji vowed.


    "All right." The pillar is a little helpless.


    The two men raised the stone, and Ning Ji called out: "one, two, three..."


    "Putong..." All of a sudden, the stone went into the river. Ning Ji also went into the river because he was dragged by the rope. Once in the river, Ningji was washed away as before.


    Just as Zhu was about to be rescued, Ning Ji waved in the river: "don''t worry about me." At this time, the distance that Ningji was washed had reached the maximum distance of the rope, and he kept still in the water.


    At this time, Ning Ji was floating on his back on the river, and the current was killing him, but he was still very happy that his idea had almost come true. I adjusted my posture slightly in the current, began to slowly circle my body, and then put my legs down. Unfortunately, I tried several times, but my legs couldn''t touch the bottom, because I was washed over by the water before I could stand up.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji''s feet are tied by a rope, so there''s no need to be afraid of being washed away. And the pillar standing on the bank gives a thumbs up to Ningji: "cow, this will do."


    Although Ning Ji tried many times and couldn''t stand in the water, at least he didn''t have to be saved by others. Relatively speaking, he made progress. But how to stop in the water?


    Ning Ji floats on the water and doesn''t move. Suddenly you have a way in your mind. Ning Ji laughs in his heart: it''s really the smartest working people. Ha ha.


    Ning Ji began to wriggle slowly in the water, which was as funny as a water snake.


    The shore pillar looks a little unclear, so, but seeing Ning Ji''s body begin to sink, ten minutes later, he even stood in the water.


    The depth of the water is exactly the same as that of the pillar, only the distance to the chest. Ning Ji felt the water around him, raised his head and laughed: "how about the pillar? I''ve been standing in the water for most of my time, isn''t it? "Zhu nodded and said with admiration: "fierce, too fierce. Brother Ning is smarter than me. "


    At this time, a figure passed by the river, saw Ning Ji in the river, gently held a look, and then continued to go away.


    Ning Ji saw it was empty, he did not know where to go, through this. And look at their own eyes or so hostile, so contemptuous.


    Ning Ji wondered why this man did this to himself. Originally, he planned to go up and make a theory, but when he thought of Zhu saying that kondang was a tough killer, Ning Ji gave up his plan for the time being. Now he can''t beat others, so don''t ask for trouble.


    Zhu also saw kongdang, but he seemed to know kongdang''s character, so he didn''t speak, just smile at him.


    Waiting for the moment to leave, the pillar shouts to Ning Ji: "brother Ning, you are standing in the river now. Shall I give you a stick to dance in the river?"


    "Stick? That''s not a small thing. " Ning Ji twisted the rope around his legs. Because the rope was short, Ning Ji was dragged by a stone and stood in the river, as if he had a root.


    Now that you have a root, you can stand. Of course, it''s not a small thing to dance a stick. At this time, Ning Ji really wants to tell juebing that it''s hard for me to make such a small request?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    When Zhu took the stick over, Ning Ji regretted it. He rubbed his eyes hard and made sure he was right. Then he opened his mouth wide and asked, "is that the stick you are talking about?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" The pillar places a head seriously, then complexion some strange ground inquires a way: "rather small elder brother, why do you want to open a big mouth?"? Is it difficult to breathe in the water


    Ning Ji''s mouth was so open that he could swallow an egg. The pure minded pillar thought he was not breathing well! This makes Ning Ji have a kind of impulse to hit his head to death.


    But Zhu didn''t know. The stick he brought scared Ning Ji. Where is this stick? It''s a big tree! It is at least 20 centimeters in diameter and about two meters long.


    Ning Ji feels that he has been fooled. He never thought that the stick juebing said would be such a thing. In such a turbulent current, it''s a test to stand still, but it''s a task that can''t be accomplished if you want to stand for a period of time with this stick. Not to mention dancing it in the water.


    "Zhu, I''ll discuss something with you!" After a long time, Ning Ji just closed his mouth and said tentatively to the pillar in surprise.


    The pillar doubts a way: "is feeling tired?"? If not, take a rest. "


    "I mean, can you change a stick?" Ning Ji mouth corner twitches to say.


    Zhu was stunned, then shook his head seriously and said, "this is not good. Uncle juebing told me to use this stick. "


    Ning Ji rolled a white eye, the heart said absolutely ice, this is to play dead own rhythm! But the pillar also refused to cooperate, it seems that he has no choice.


    Die, die. Ning Ji clenched his teeth and yelled at the post: "give me the stick!"


    "Well, then you go on!" The pillar nodded and handed the end of the tree to Ning Ji.


    Starting with the stick, Ning Ji felt his hands sink. He had already foreseen the weight of the stick. It''s not so much a stick as a pillar.


    But what Ning Ji didn''t expect is that the pillar thought Ning Ji had caught the stick, and this end was released. Ning Ji didn''t grasp one, so the whole stick fell directly into the turbulent current.


    Fortunately, the pillar''s eyes were quick and fast, so he easily fished the stick out of the water. Then he handed it to Ning Ji Di again and said: "brother Ning, why can''t you hold the stick? Don''t drop it again. "


    Ning Ji really has the impulse to kill the goods. Is he really stupid or simple? Can''t you see that you can''t carry it?


    What''s more depressing to Ning Ji is that the stick weighs at least three or four hundred jin. Although I don''t know what kind of wood it is made of, the weight is there. Why is this column so powerful that it seems that it doesn''t take this component seriously at all?


    Biting his teeth, Ning Ji took a deep breath and carefully copied his hands from the bottom of the stick, intending to drag it up with his two arms.


    The pillar looked puzzled and couldn''t help asking: "brother Ning, you seem very uncomfortable? Why are you sweating? "


    Ning Ji finally used his strength to pull the stick from the column''s hands, but he didn''t dare to give it out. Afraid of one, the stick fell into the water again.


    "Brother Ning, you can try to move. Uncle juebing said, "you have to dance this stick in the water to be qualified!" The pillar saw that Ning Ji had held up the stick, so he asked again. Ning Ji''s self-confidence made him think that this is not a problem at all.


    Ning Ji really wants to say "your uncle''s"! It''s a pity that he can''t even speak up now. I''m afraid that if I can''t lift it in one breath, the stick will fall into the water again.


    "Pillar, do me a favor!" Ning Ji said with some difficulty.


    "Brother Ning, what are you going to do?" The pillar asked curiously.


    "Will you help me carry this stick to my shoulder?" Ning Ji is biting his teeth. This sentence is almost squeezed out from between his teeth.


    "Sure, no problem!" The pillar readily agreed a, immediately copied a wooden stick, direct hope rather Ji ground shoulder up a.


    Ning Ji felt a huge force on his shoulder, and then he felt his body sank. His legs in the water began to tremble. He almost fell into the water without standing. Fortunately, both feet were fixed by the rope, so that he would not fall, which can maintain a state of balance.


    "When I first started, I also felt very hard. Brother Ning, it''s good for you. Don''t worry. Take your time. I think you can get used to it in a few days! " Zhu looked at Ningji sweating, but he nodded with satisfaction, with a hint of persuasion in his tone.


    Ning Ji rolled a white eye, the heart says this kid is to say a person words finally. You know, the stick is not so heavy. It''s a miracle that I can carry it in the water now, isn''t it?Ning Ji didn''t dare to open his mouth to respond to the pillar, so he could only lightly nod his head as an answer.


    The pillar nodded with satisfaction and turned back to the shore.


    At the beginning, Ning Ji was able to persist, but soon, he felt a little exhausted. After all, his body is not made of iron, is it? I wanted to talk to Zhu and ask him to take the stick away for the time being, but I didn''t know whether it was because of too much effort or because I couldn''t clean my face.


    Ningji''s most tangled situation happened again. In my mind, two black and white and two Ningji quarreled again and again.


    Bai Ningji: "idiot, you can''t support it. Let him take it away! Do you want to kill yourself? "


    "If you''re a man, stick to it. Even if you faint, you can''t let others see jokes. I believe you can do it, you can insist on it again


    "Your body is not made of iron. If you insist on it, let alone become stronger, you may enter the funeral home soon!"


    "What is the purpose of your stay? Forget your promise to juebing? If you can''t stand this crime, what''s the point of defeating juebing in three years


    "Shut up, Ningji, and give up!"


    "You just shut up for me, Ningji, keep going!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    In the end, it was the bainingji that won. Ning Ji insisted for more than half an hour, and finally because of lack of strength, he asked Zhu for help.


    The pillar is also able to respond to every request, so he helped Ning Ji take away the stick. Ning Ji felt relaxed all over. The greedy man breathed heavily. After a long time, he felt that half of his body was soft. The shoulder carrying the stick just now was even more painful.


    "Brother Ning, do you need to come up and have a rest?" Seems to see Ning Ji some take off force, the pillar opens to ask a way.


    Ning Ji turned his head and looked at the pillar. Seeing that he was very sincere and didn''t mean to laugh at him, he nodded subconsciously. The pillar goes directly into the water and drags Ningji and the stone to the shore.


    Ning Ji grins, and finally knows that this guy is not ordinary. The goods brought him and the heavy stone out of the water, but his face was not red, he was out of breath, and he didn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows.


    "I think you should get used to the river today. It was a week before I was able to practice dancing sticks in the water. " Zhu suggested sincerely.


    Having suffered before, Ning Ji didn''t dare to support him any more. He only blushed and nodded his head. I used to feel like dancing sticks in the water, but that''s all. But after seeing the so-called stick, Ning Ji had no chance to regret it. He doesn''t want to die again.


    In this way, Ning Ji one morning, relying on a big stone, trying to practice in the water how to make his body rooted in the river.


    At lunch time, Ning Ji climbs to the bank with the help of the pillar. The whole person feels weak and weak. He sits on the ground and becomes a mess of mud. After a long rest, it was a relief. Zhu looked at Ning Ji and said with a big grin, "can we go now? If you don''t, the food will be cold! "


    Ning Ji just stood up and walked towards the dining place behind the pillar.


    After lunch, without a moment''s delay, Zhuzhu took Ningji to the riverside of Houshan. If you have a choice, Ning Ji really wants to turn around and run away. Hurry to escape from this common place of human purgatory. This morning''s toss, let him exhausted. Think of afternoon to continue, Ning Ji''s legs is a burst of soft. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to continue this inhuman training in order to make himself stronger and save his life.


    At night, Ning Ji was exhausted. But he didn''t know that it was just the beginning. And because of his cleverness, although let him stand in the water, but his own strength is limited. It can only be said that it is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. If the big stone is removed, it is estimated that Ningji''s fate will still be washed away by the turbulent current.


    Fortunately, one day''s training was over, and Ning Ji didn''t want to think about the mess again. After dinner, he went back to his room. Zhu will come and take him to Zhuo later. He wants to take advantage of this rare time to have a good rest.


    This day''s training, if let Ning Ji use a word to summarize, it is only five words - not made by people! Secretly, he had already invited juebing''s good morning, middle night and the whole family. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that juebing was alone and didn''t know what family he had.


    Ning Ji just lay in bed, enjoying the rare comfort, but did not think that because of the physical overdraft during the day, at this time, he could not withstand the temptation of the bedboard, and went to sleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ning Ji felt his cheek was cold. He stretched out his hand vaguely and felt a mass of meat. He''s sure it''s not his face, so what''s it?Suddenly opened his eyes, Ning Ji saw that Zhu was looking at himself, but what he caught was Zhu slapping his little face.


    "Brother Ning, you finally wake up. Master is waiting for us. I''ll take you there as soon as possible! " Column see Ning Ji wake up, seem to be a sigh of relief, hasten to say.


    Ning Ji remembered that he had to go to Zhuo Lao. Although he was a little reluctant, he stood up from the bed.


    "What time is it?" On the way to Zhuo''s residence, Ning Ji inquires to the pillar.


    "It''s already nine o''clock. Master, at this time every night, will cook the medicine for you. This is your chance. It lasts about an hour. The process may be very painful. I hope you can stick to it! " The pillar reminds a way very seriously.


    "Well I heard juebing tell Zhuo that he might die, right? " Ning Ji swallowed mouth daub, probing to ask a way.


    "Yes! If the willpower is not strong enough, it may really die! So I hope you can come back alive! " Zhu nodded solemnly.


    When ningjitun came, there was a sad feeling that the wind was bleak, the water was cold, and the strong man was gone. How can there be a rush to the guillotine?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    It''s still the old building. As soon as the pillar brought Ning Ji to the door, he stopped and said respectfully, "master, I brought brother Ning to you!"


    "Good. Go back and let him in by himself The husky voice sounded again. Ning Ji recognized that it was Zhuo Lao''s voice as soon as he heard it.


    Zhu turned to Ning Ji and said, "master is in there. Go in!"


    "Are you still not going in?" Ning Ji some guilty ground asks a way. Probably because there was a generous atmosphere of dying just now, which led to his dependence on the pillars. It''s hard to avoid some uneasiness in my heart. I don''t know how to face the so-called "medicine cooking" that Mr. Zhuo is about to do to him.


    "I remember answering that question yesterday! Hurry in, I''ll go back first With that, the pillar turned and left.


    Although he knew that it would be this result, Ning Ji was still a little unwilling at the bottom of his heart. Or rather, he''s a little timid. After taking a deep breath, Ning Ji clenched his teeth, pushed open the door of the house and stepped in.


    To his surprise, Zhuo was not the only one in the house. The boy, who looks cold and seems to be owed eight million by people all over the world, is also among them. He is carrying a bucket and living in front of a big bucket.


    And that youth, just hope Ning Ji on the body Piao one eye, the eyes are still so indifferent with disdain, then shifted the eyes, seem to be to see him more one eye all owe Feng general.


    "Here you are! Come here Zhuo Lao saw Ning Ji, then waved to him, eyes said without expression.


    Ning Ji walked past according to the speech, in the heart is more uneasy: "Zhuo old, what do you old have to command?"


    "You were here yesterday. I have promised juebing to help you cook the medicine. I''ve already said the ugly words in front of me. If you can''t survive this pass, even if you die, juebing won''t trouble me. Everything depends on you! " Zhuo Lao''s eyes stare at Ning Ji, looking up and down, and saying.


    Ning Ji''s heart is full of hatred. No matter what juebing said yesterday or what Zhuo said today, he didn''t take his life seriously. It''s like a deal between Zhuo and juebing. Come on, you''re the one, right? Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to say it. Then he thought of a very important question, and his face changed slightly.


    "Well Will it hurt? " Ning Ji asked with a grin.


    "With your constitution, you can''t get used to it at the beginning. That kind of pain, is not to use very painful to describe, so I hope you have a psychological preparation! I don''t want you to die so soon! " Zhuo Lao seems to see that Ning Ji''s heart is empty and explains with a smile.


    Ning Ji''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, a face has no language ground expression. If we say we are not afraid, it is a fake. If you really didn''t survive, what should you do? The point is, Lin Wei, what should they do?


    "Master, you are ready!" At this time, kongdang came to Zhuo laodi, although in the face of his master, the tone is still indifferent to say.


    "Well, you go out!" Zhuo Lao didn''t care, nodded with satisfaction.


    Kongdang turns around and leaves without any hesitation, but when passing by Ning Ji, his steps are a meal, and he turns around and stares at him coldly.


    Ning Ji is staring at all over uneasily by Kong Dang''s eyes, and his heart is a little hairy. He can''t help but ask in a voice: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I advise you not to be clever. If you don''t want to die! " Empty when cold voice finish saying, ignore to be full of face stunned rather Ji, straight out of the room.


    Zhuo Lao never heard of it, as if he didn''t hear it at all. He just looked up and down at Ning Ji and asked, "what''s the result of today''s training?"


    "Er..." Ning Ji is squeaky. I don''t know how to say it.


    "Listen to the pillar, you use a big stone and a rope to make yourself stand in the water. Is that true?" Zhuo asked without expression.


    "As long as I can adapt to the current, I''ll remove the stone and rope!" Ning Ji knew that this matter already could not hide, hastened to open the mouth explanation way.


    "You should have heard kongdang''s warning. Your daily training is arranged by juebing. I don''t have much to say. But I don''t want you to let him down. Do you understand? " Zhuo said with burning eyes.


    "Ming Understand Don''t know how, rather Ji be Zhuo old this imposing manner the eye of pressing person stares at heart next flustered, subconsciously nod to promise a way. After he recovered, he felt cold sweat all over his body, and even his clothes were wet.


    "Every night, I''m responsible for cooking your medicine, which I promised juebing. I hope you take it seriously Zhuo Lao reminded again, then stood up, came to the big Dan stove and said: "the temperature in the Dan stove, with your present constitution, is unbearable. So I''ve developed a step-by-step approach for you. First, a barrel bath is used instead of a furnace. After you can get used to the cask cooking in a week, I''ll let you go into the big Dan stove to do the real cooking. "


    "You mean I''ll stay in this Dan stove for two hours every night?" Ning Ji pointed to the big Dan stove and could feel the heat from it when he stood far away. He couldn''t help swallowing it."Yes. Every day an hour, as long as you can survive a month, the physique will improve by leaps and bounds. And in the meantime, I''ll try to help you get through your channels. " Mr. Zhuo nodded and explained.


    Ning Ji''s eyes shifted to the big barrel. This should be what Zhuo said about the barrel bath. Just now, I saw Kong Dang working on the edge of the barrel. I don''t know what he was doing.


    Now I know that he is preparing for his own medicine. Under the big barrel, there was a simple stove, still burning firewood. At the edge of the barrel, there are bursts of hot air coming out from the inside, mixed with bursts of medicinal fragrance. I don''t know what''s in it.


    Ning Ji curiously came to the edge of the barrel, ready to have a look. This does not matter, but let him the whole person leng in situ. Between that big barrel is full of black things, very viscous, just like sesame paste. On the surface, there are some things similar to the branches of trees, which should be some unknown medicinal materials. At least Ningji doesn''t know what it is.


    Do you want to soak in this dark thing for two hours? Ning Jizhen doubts that when he comes out, will he turn black into an African?


    "Enough? It''s all herbs I carefully selected for you. According to your constitution, I will gradually change the prescription. Today is the first time. If you''ve seen enough, take off your clothes and pants. If you are shy to face me as an old man, I allow you to wear underpants! " Zhuo Lao lightly reminds a way in the side.


    Ning Ji was able to return to his senses. Some embarrassed faces turned red. He asked, "shall we start now?"


    "I don''t like procrastination. It''s half past nine. Before twelve o''clock, we must finish the medicine cooking! " Zhuo Lao asked in an indisputable tone.


    Ning Ji is helpless, the heart says just soak in these things for two hours, should not be as dead as can be? Of course, he was just comforting himself. He knows better in his heart that juebing''s words with Zhuo are not aimed at nothing, nor alarmist!


    Biting his teeth, Ning Ji takes off his clothes and trousers, leaving only a pair of shorts. Looking at the dark things in the barrel, he hesitated again.


    "Well, you are very much like your father. I don''t think you''ll let me down Zhuo Lao is looking at almost naked Ning Ji, said smilingly.


    Ning Ji hears speech, the body is a shock. Zhuo Lao mentioned his father again, which made Ning Jidun put aside his fear, as if these two words could give him infinite power. Indeed, my Laozi is a hero. As a son, I can''t be a counsellor, can I?


    "Will it go on like this?" Ning Ji looked at the paste and asked.


    "Yes. Go down when you''re ready. But remember, I''m not allowed to get up in less than two hours Mr. Zhuo warned.


    "What if I can''t help it?" Ning Ji mouth corner twitches to ask a way.


    "You''ll hold back, because you have no choice!" Zhuo Lao showed a face of enigmatic expression, very confident to say.


    Ning Ji didn''t have time to guess the meaning of Zhuo''s old saying. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his foot, he jumped directly into the barrel. The barrel is about one meter six high. And the dark stuff inside was almost full. Ning Ji just jumped in, the whole person fell into the bottom. The whole body is just above the chest, still exposed in the air.


    A shrill scream echoed in the cabin. Ningji at the moment finally realized Zhuo old with juebing the meaning of those words. It''s really killing you! Just jumped out of the barrel, Ning Ji felt as if he was tightly bound by something. Although the body fell into the paste, it could not move at all. I can''t even handle it. However, he could feel a burning heat, drilling into his body through every pore of his body. That kind of feeling, like there are tens of millions of ants in the body constantly gnawing in general. It''s like the whole body is full of embroidery needles.


    At the moment, Ning Ji has the heart to die. Unfortunately, he can only bear all this tightly. Even after that scream, he clenched his teeth and tensed his whole body, unable to make a sound. But I''m afraid only he can understand the pain!


    Two hours! Ningji''s heart sank to the bottom. If this kind of state wants to maintain for two hours, he really doubts whether he will go to the palace of hell to report!


    But he soon understood Zhuo''s words: "you will hold back, because you have no choice!"


    He can''t make a sound at all except to continue to bear it. He can''t even climb out of the barrel by himself. Zhuo will not help him, he can only continue to bear all this!


    But this medicine boils of overbearing, still let Ning Ji insist after 10 minutes, all over a soft ground fainted to pass out. But the body is still in that tight state!


    Zhuo Lao saw this, just went to the barrel, stretched out two fingers, gently explored for a moment on Ning Ji''s neck, and immediately took back his hand.


    "It seems that the boy''s condition is better than I expected." Zhuo said to himself, then he turned around and sat down in front of the chair. He picked up a book on the desk and began to study it attentively.Ning Ji if still sober, see Zhuo old this kind of leisurely state, estimate will be this old guy to gas vomit blood?


    I don''t know how long after that, Ning Ji feels cool all over. He can''t help but wake up. Open hazy eyes, subconsciously looked around the environment, he found that he had returned to his room. Even the clothes you are wearing are new. Don''t think about it. I''ll do all this. I guess it''s the pillar. It''s impossible to count on that vacancy!


    Did you survive the first time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Ning Ji checked his body and found that there was nothing different. After that, the hanging heart finally came down. That kind of suffering is not what ordinary people can bear. I remember that I couldn''t hold on at that time, so I fainted. That kind of feeling, should be more difficult for addicts when they are addicted to drugs?


    Thinking of the effect of medicine boiling, Ning Ji felt the change of his body. Although nothing special, but because of daytime training caused by muscle soreness and other symptoms, actually completely disappeared. Now Ning Ji, feel relaxed all over, the state is very good. This is probably what Zhuo said about the effect of maintaining the body?


    Haramoto is still thinking that he can survive one day of such inhuman training, and whether he can continue to persist the next day and the third day. But I didn''t expect that these two hours of medicine boiling, although let him faint, but it eliminated his tiredness of the day. Every day is like a freshman, so it''s no problem to keep training.


    "Brother Ning, are you awake?" At this time, the pillar opened the door and came in. Found Ning Ji sitting in bed in a daze, grinning.


    "You sent me back?" Ning Ji looked at the pillar and asked.


    "Yes, master said you were asleep, so I sent you back. I didn''t expect that you could sleep when the medicine was boiling! Is the training during the day too tired? " The pillar asked with adoration.


    Ning Ji''s corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, the heart says young master that is asleep? That''s a direct pain. I passed out, okay? It is estimated that only the pure minded person like Zhu will think that he is asleep.


    "Pillar, let me ask you a question. Why do you think I''m asleep? " Ning Ji some inexplicable ground asks a way.


    "Because I couldn''t sleep when I was cooking medicine. And I almost lost my life because of the pain! When the medicine is boiling, even if you faint with pain, the severe pain will wake you up. I didn''t expect you to sleep so well! According to master, it was a month before I could get used to this kind of pain! " Zhu explained solemnly.


    After Zhu''s explanation, Ning Ji was even more surprised. He had no doubt of the pillar''s words. That kind of pain feeling, is not ordinary people can experience. Just like a person being punished, no matter how severe the punishment makes you faint, once you are stimulated by the pain again, you will still wake up. No matter how bad it is, you will feel a little bit. But oneself, since fainting, completely in the state of sleeping, don''t know anything at all, so inexplicably carried the first medicine boiling.


    Do you have immunity to medicine boiling after you fall asleep?


    "Brother Ning, you are really different from us. The master said that if the person doesn''t move when the medicine is boiling, there are only two cases. The first is temporary syncope, but will soon be stimulated by pain again and wake up. The second one is really dead! But you are not the same, you have been sleeping like this! Can you tell me why? " The pillar asked curiously.


    Ning Ji blinked his eyes, the heart said how can I tell you? I can''t understand myself now!


    Is it because of their abnormal self-healing ability? Apart from this explanation, Ning Ji can''t find any other reason. It seems that tomorrow should find a chance to ask Zhuo Lao, maybe he can give himself the answer.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji explained vaguely to the pillar: "I''m not very clear. Maybe Mr. Zhuo knows what''s going on! "


    "I asked master, and he only told me that you are different from us. I didn''t understand at first, but now I''ve figured it out. You are really different from us, otherwise you can''t survive! " Pillar some suddenly say.


    "By the way, what time is it?" Ning Ji quickly changed the topic.


    "It''s one o''clock in the morning. I''ll come and wake you up at six tomorrow morning. Brother Ning, let''s have a rest early. I''m going back, too! " The pillar explained a sentence, finish saying to turn round to leave.


    Ning Ji didn''t stay. After listening to Zhu''s words, he remembered that there would be training tomorrow morning. If you don''t take the time to sleep, you may not have the spirit to toss tomorrow.


    But Ningji''s worries are obviously superfluous. When he wakes up, he feels like he''s in bad health. After tossing and turning in bed for two hours, he barely went to sleep again.


    The next morning, in the haze, Ning Ji heard someone calling him. Awake Ning Ji opened his eyes to see the pillar standing at the door, and immediately jumped up from the bed.


    Although I only slept for three or four hours, Ning Ji didn''t feel tired at all. I didn''t sleep enough before, but I don''t want to sleep now. This contrast before and after, even Ning Ji himself felt surprised. Is this the maintenance effect of herbal cooking? Is there such a pervert? This also makes Ning Ji more and more look forward to, that so-called get through the body meridians, in the end is how to return a responsibility!


    "It seems that you feel very good today! We''re going to eat first, and then we''re going to train. " Zhu sees Ning Ji''s lively appearance and nods his head with great satisfaction.


    "When you used to cook medicine, was it the same?" Ning Ji asked subconsciously.


    "I''m not as lucky as you are. The first time I cooked medicine, my master only gave me ten minutes. And the pain made me faint a dozen times. After that, I just fainted and slept all day and night, then woke up the next night! " Zhu thought back to the original situation, with a look of lingering fear on his face.Ningjiton was full of confidence, not to mention how good he felt about himself. The gap between feelings and pillars is so big! For the first time, Mr. Zhuo let his medicine boil for two hours, and he obviously persisted for more than ten minutes before he fainted, and then he fell asleep all the way!


    But on second thought, Ning Ji was afraid again. This is the first time that Mr. Zhuo has arranged to cook his medicine for such a long time. Aren''t you afraid that he''s really dead?


    "Brother Ning, what do you think! Let''s have a meal. We''ll have to train later! " Looking at worry about gain and loss, Leng Leng ecstasy to Ningji, pillar in the side of the mouth to remind.


    "Oh! Go now Ning Ji this just returned to a God, put aside the thing that is cranky in the head, followed a pillar to walk out of the house. I can''t figure out some questions, so I''d better ask Mr. Zhuo.


    After a simple breakfast, Zhu and Ning Ji came to the river again.


    "Brother Ning, do you want to help with big stones and ropes today?" Asked the pillar.


    "This..." Ning Ji just wanted to nod, immediately thought of the reminder of kongdang last night, with Zhuo old said to himself! What does that mean?


    "Forget it. After all, I can''t rely on those two things every time! " In the end, Ning Ji gritted his teeth and gave up the plan.


    "Then I doubt you will be washed away today. I still have to work as hard as yesterday! " The pillar is a little unwilling now, full face helplessly shakes head to say.


    Ningji looks a little ugly. Is this product contemptuous of itself? You don''t have to be so straightforward, do you?


    But Ning Ji also knows that Zhu belongs to that kind of simple and honest character. He says what he thinks in his heart and what he says in his mouth. He belongs to that kind of child''s nature. He felt that his intelligence was back to the level of kindergarten.


    "Well, I''ll show you today whether I can stand firm in the water or not." As soon as Ning Ji''s stubborn temper came up, he didn''t care to say much. He took off his coat and trousers, wore a pair of big underpants, and jumped directly into the water.


    There is always such a long gap between ideal and reality. Ning Ji''s idea is good, but the cruelty of reality makes him almost depressed until he vomits blood.


    After nearly 20 times of rescue, Ning Ji finally couldn''t support him. He was panting heavily on the grass.


    "I think you are the same as yesterday. At least I don''t have to save you like this. It''s really tiring! " The pillar some discontentedly proposes a way.


    "No. I must rely on myself to stand firm in the water Ning Ji just wanted to nod, and thought of Zhuo old yesterday''s words, immediately put this idea out of the mind.


    Pillar a face of embarrassed appearance, appear very helpless.


    "Empty?" In Ningji some speechless time, the pillar but in front of a bright ground rushed Ningji behind to go in the past.


    Ning Ji subconsciously turned back and saw Kong Dang''s real eyes standing behind him with a stick in his hand. This stick is the real stick. It''s not the one Ning Ji used in training, or it''s made of ordinary thin trunk.


    Kongdang didn''t say a word, but in front of Ning Ji and the pillar, he stood the slender stick gently on the grass and turned around to walk. And the stick, just like being stuck in the soil, stood straight in place.


    Ning Ji is full of curiosity and doesn''t know what the goods are doing. Seeing kongdang had gone far away, he ran to the stick and looked up and down. According to Ningji''s simple idea, this slender stick itself is an irregular line. If one end is not inserted into the soil, it can''t stand up on the grass.


    But Ningji was defeated by the reality again. He touched the stick gently with his hand, but saw that the stick fell directly to one side.


    Looking surprised, Ning Ji carefully examined the ground and the bottom of the stick, and found that there was no sign of the stick being inserted into the ground. The low end of the stick was also very energetic, and there was no trace of mud at all. The goods actually put the stick on the grass. How is it done?


    "What''s the matter, brother Ning?" The pillar sees rather Ji full face surprised appearance, in the heart curiously asks a way. And he didn''t seem to care why the stick stood upright.


    "How did he do it?" Ning Ji asked subconsciously. Is this product to show off in front of him? Will he disappear like this? Isn''t that funny? Soon Ning Ji gave up the idea. Because in his attitude towards himself, he would not have done so without a special purpose.


    "What, how?" The pillar was a little dazed.


    "I mean, how did he get this stick up?" Ningji explains.


    "Isn''t that easy? I can do it, too! " The pillar scratched to scratch a hair, a word almost didn''t let rather Ji gush blood. What do you call me?


    In Ningji''s suspicious eyes, the pillar picked up the stick and looked directly at the ground. Ning Ji could see clearly that the pole didn''t exert any force. The low end of the stick just touched the grass lightly. Soon the pillar released its big hand. Then the scene that let Ning Ji open his mouth appeared. The stick actually stood miraculously, and it didn''t mean to fall down.If it was in the absence of wind, Ning Ji could still believe that this pillar and empty space must have mastered some skill of balancing objects, so that the stick could stand upright on the grass. But the wind in the valley is not small. Can''t it blow down a wooden stick without foundation?


    "I''ll try!" The unconvinced Ning Ji took the stick and experimented on the grass. But let him vomit blood is, no matter how many times he broke his promise, all ended in failure!


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I? " Ning Ji a face depressed ground asks a way to the pillar.


    "It''s no surprise. I can''t do it at the beginning, but since I can stand firmly in the middle of the river, I can do it! " Zhu explained solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "You mean that the principle of making the stick stand on the grass is the same as that of human standing in the middle of the river? You are able to do this because you have mastered this method? " Ning Ji is not stupid either. He immediately understands what Zhu''s words mean. He stares in surprise and asks.


    "Good! That''s what it means. This is the same thing Zhu nods and explains.


    "What''s going on? Can you tell me the trick? " Ning Ji in front of a bright, hurriedly voice asks a way.


    "That''s not good!" The pillar immediately shook his head, with an expression of no discussion.


    "Why?" Ning Ji withered at that time, but he didn''t give up: "think about it, if you help me, I can not only stand in the middle of the river, but also save the trouble of asking you to help me. You said that saving people again and again is very tiring, right? "


    "I didn''t mean to save you. If the master had not told me last night to save you for another day, you would have been washed away today! But Uncle juebing said that he only asked me to save you on the first day. Don''t worry about you the next day! " Zhu explained with disapproval.


    Ningji almost didn''t vomit blood. In fact, if Ning Ji had not been smart yesterday, the scene of the stick standing upright just now would have happened yesterday. When Kong Dang came here yesterday, he saw Ning Ji''s cleverness. Without explaining, he went back to tell Zhuo about the situation. Only in this way can Zhu save Ning Ji another day.


    "Pillar, please. You just tell me how to do it, even if I owe you a favor. I will give it back to you if I have a chance in the future! " How can Ning Ji give up like this? According to the column, tomorrow will not really save yourself. If you are washed away by the water, won''t you die ugly?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know how to say it! It''s a feeling, it''s an instinct. Just like you can breathe, can''t I tell you how people breathe? " The column explained in a loud voice.


    "How do you feel?" Ning Ji stares big eyes, some don''t know why.


    "Yes! It''s a feeling! To make this stick stand upright, first you have to feel the environmental factors here. It''s windy here. If you can''t control the environment, the stick won''t stand up. When the wind blows, it will fall down! " Zhu nodded his head and explained: "it''s like you need to feel the speed of the water if you want to stand in the middle of the river. If you can control it, you can stand in the river!"


    Listening to Zhu''s explanation, it seems that it is not difficult to achieve this. Isn''t it just a feeling? But what does it feel like? To control the rapid flow of water? Is this an international joke?


    Ning Ji, who didn''t know why, thought for a long time, but still didn''t come up with a reason. Looking straight at the column, he seemed to want to ask carefully.


    "Brother Ning, why are you looking at me like this?" The pillar asked strangely.


    Ning Ji''s mind suddenly flashed, immediately asked to the pillar: "can you go to the river to stand for a while?"


    "Me? You want me to go down? " The pillar has a blank face.


    "Yes. As long as you go down and stand for a while, just for a while. It''s a big help for me! " Ning Ji busily nods to say.


    "All right. Then I''ll go down and stand for a while! " Zhu thought for a moment, but he didn''t understand what he was doing. But it was not difficult for him to get down to the river and stand for a while. Zhu''s character is simple, honest and dull. Since Ning Ji''s request is like this, and he looks pitiful, his heart softens and he agrees directly.


    See pillar agree, Ning Ji nature is excited. His eyes were fixed on the post. He didn''t dare to blink from the time he got into the water. He wanted to see what the trick was!


    When the pillars were ready, they jumped straight from the shore into the water. Only a slight shaking of the column in the water, the whole body just like fixed on the river, standing upright. The rapid drinking of water, directly over his chest, only let him expose the part above the scapula. But even in this way, he could not see any discomfort and tiredness.


    This scene surprised Ning Ji. He watched the column carefully and soon focused on the current around it. as everyone knows. When the running water encounters an obstacle and is unable to wash it away, it will definitely bypass the object that hinders them and continue to move forward. I saw the water behind the column after meeting the obstruction of the column body, it naturally dispersed to both sides, without any resistance in general.


    Obviously, the water area about a few centimeters in the center of the area where the pillar stands is lower than the normal level, just like a vortex formed by taking the body of the pillar as the center. After passing through the body of the pillar, the river naturally revolves around him. After a circle, it goes downstream.


    Ning Ji in front of a bright, seems to be in this short moment to capture what. If a person is standing in the center of a vortex, it is easy to keep balance. After all, the forces around are the same, even if this person does not want to stand upright, just want to fall down, it is estimated that they will not be able to do so. Because the force of the whirlpool around him will naturally swing his body back to the center point, that is, relying on the power of the current, he will naturally stand in the water.Although we understand this, the next question comes. How to make the water whirlpool? Ning Ji knows that if you are in a big water tank, you can make the water in the tank rotate by using a stick or arm to slide hard in one direction. And the center point will naturally form a vortex and sink down.


    But this is due to external forces. After the column jumped into the water, nothing stirred in the water like this, not to mention the turbulent River, it was still flowing!


    Ning Ji suddenly thought of a movie he saw many years ago, called "Taiji Zhang Sanfeng"! At that time, didn''t Zhang Sanfeng realize the meaning of Tai Chi just by sliding in the water tank? Is it possible that Zhu and Kong Dang can do this because of the profound meaning of Tai Chi?


    What is Taiji? After Ning Ji solved one problem, another followed. It seems to be very close to the truth, but very far away.


    "Brother Ning, are you ready? I''ve been standing for a while. What are you doing staring at me like this? " At this time, the pillar asked.


    Ning Ji recovered, and then asked the pillar, "can you tell me how the water around your body flows?"


    "Of course, it ran through me! Can it go through me? " Zhu explained solemnly.


    Ning Ji hears speech, move suddenly in the heart. Yes, of course, it''s flowing through his body. Can''t it be flowing through his body? He seems to have caught something, and he is eager to try.


    "Hurry up, I want to have a try!" Ning Ji waved to the post, indicating that he could go ashore.


    The pillar just supported the bank with one hand. Without seeing how hard he tried, he jumped up from the middle of the river and stood firmly on the grass.


    Ning Ji is busy at this time. In the column surprised eyes, Ningji again toward yesterday used that big stone and rope walked past, and the end of the rope tied to his body.


    The pillar looked a Leng, then asked curiously: "brother Ning, didn''t you just say that you don''t need this thing?"


    "It''s better to use it, just by its power. When I find the feeling, I don''t need it. This will save you from going down to save me again and again, won''t you? " Ning Ji explained with a smile.


    Zhu Wenyan thinks that Ning Ji is right. It seemed that I was fed up with jumping into the water again and again to save people. I couldn''t help nodding and saying, "you''re right. Let me help you throw the stone down


    "Good!" Ning Ji naturally nods and agrees.


    Soon, Ning Ji and Zhu threw the big stone down the river again. Together with Ning Ji, they were also pulled down.


    After some twists and turns, Ningji, like yesterday, stood firm in the turbulent current under the action of big stones and ropes.


    This time Ning Ji was not as complacent as yesterday, thinking that he could refine his ability to stand in the water. Instead, I feel the impact of the river on my body quietly and swing my body from time to time. He wants to find the feeling in the mouth of the pillar, to find the most comfortable state, that is, the state of being least impacted by the current.


    When he can step back two steps in the direction of the stone in the turbulent current without pulling on his body, he will lose his balance, so even if he really masters this feeling!


    Ning Ji was immersed in the interest of how to find that feeling. Unconsciously, two hours passed.


    The pillar sat on the edge of the river with some interest. Looking at Ningji in the river, he sometimes looked thoughtful.


    At this time, the pillar suddenly found someone close behind him and subconsciously looked back. I saw Kong Dang standing in the distance, looking at this side calmly. He knew that kongdang must be looking at Ning Ji''s situation. He just gave him a silly smile and didn''t say hello.


    Kongdang just glanced at it. It seemed that he came here specially, and he seemed indifferent to the situation of Ningji. Just after a look, he turned around and left the back hill. He got what he wanted to know, so he would not stay long.


    Half an hour later, in the middle of Zhuo Lao''s wooden house, he pushed the door.


    "How''s it going? Is the boy enlightened? " Zhuo saw kongdang come in and asked with a smile.


    "He''s not that stupid. If he can''t understand me, he deserves to die tomorrow! " Empty when tone coolly nods to say.


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhuo laughed and said, "well said. He''s not that stupid. If he really doesn''t have any talent, he''s not his son! "


    Empty when smell speech, but is brow a wrinkly, in the mouth take a little hesitant to ask a way: "he will take over Organization later?"


    Zhuo looked at Kong Dang thoughtfully, then nodded slowly and said, "if he wants to!"


    "I see!" Kongdang nodded his head indifferently, then turned around and left Zhuo''s house.


    Zhuo old see empty when went out, the face is to show a trace of satisfaction, also don''t know what to think.The whole morning, Ning Ji spent unconsciously in the state of looking for that feeling! Even he didn''t find out. In the twinkling of an eye, it was already sunny.


    "Brother Ning, it''s time for lunch. I think you should go back to dinner with me first." At this time, the pillar is facing the middle of the river, and Ning Ji shouts out happily.


    Ning Ji recovered from that selfless state, looked at the sky, nodded and agreed: "OK. But I''ll trouble you to get me out of the water first. "


    Of course, this morning''s enlightenment, Ning Ji is still quite fruitful. He thinks that as long as he has half a day, he should be able to master the knack of how to stand in the river!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    After lunch, Ning Ji hurriedly pulled the pillar back to the river side of the back mountain, as if there was a beautiful woman waiting for her luck in the river. He was surprised to see the pillar. Heart said, how did the boy change his character after soaking in the water for a long time? It turned out that he didn''t want to wake him up in the morning to look for trouble. He said that he didn''t sleep enough, so he was very excited today?


    "Come and help!" After Ning Ji tied the rope to himself, he let the pillar come and help him throw the stone into the water.


    Soon, Ningji was in the middle of the river. With the help of big stones and ropes, he successfully stood in the turbulent current.


    Close your eyes, Ning Ji once again immersed in the realm of selflessness. All morning, he devoted himself to the study of the feeling of the pillar. I don''t know what that feeling is about yet. Ning Ji takes it for granted and defines it as "Tai Chi" for the time being. Of course, Jue Bing''s words later proved that it really took advantage of the profound meaning of Tai Chi.


    When Zhu asked him to have lunch at noon, he was able to feel instinctively with his body and experience the change of water flow in the river. Although the turbulent water has a strong impact, but with a direction to look for, Ningji soon caught the state that can not be affected by external forces. It''s a pity that his capture is just an instant, and he was soon hit back to the prototype. Every time you try to step back, that feeling disappears.


    In other words, if the body movement range is not big, Ning Ji can still capture that wonderful feeling. It''s as if the body has found an excellent posture and state in the current, which can be completely unaffected by the current. To be exact, it should be that he affected the surrounding water. However, whenever he tried to retreat, that wonderful feeling would immediately disappear, making him very depressed.


    However, Ning Ji did not give up, but tried again and again.


    The pillar is still on the edge of the river, looking at Ningji calmly. But from time to time, there is a strange light in the eyes. It''s a pity that Ning Ji didn''t see it.


    In the valley, a strong wind blows from the direction of the mouth of the valley, with the sound of the waterfall not far away. Ning Ji is pulled back to reality again and again in that wonderful feeling.


    Ning Ji is not reconciled. He seems to be dissatisfied with the noisy environment around him. The truth blocks his ears with both hands. The sound of the wind and the waterfall often distracted him, and he would be particularly upset.


    It seems that my mood is not stable enough! Ning Ji comforted himself in his heart. He must quickly master the skills of standing in the river, or he will not know how to die!


    After lunch, Ning Ji searched for the fleeting feeling in the turbulent water again and again, but failed again and again. In this state, time is also fast passing, in the twinkling of an eye, it is three hours later.


    "It seems that he is not stupid yet!" I don''t know when kongdang appeared beside the pillar. Ning Ji didn''t notice this at all. He didn''t even hear the empty words.


    "Brother Ning is very smart. I''m sure he''ll make it The pillar is nodding a head, is very optimistic rather Ji ground appearance.


    "I hope so!" He snorted noncommittally. After a moment''s silence, he turned around and asked, "do you seem to like him?"


    "I know you don''t like him!" The pillar did not answer, but said directly. He has been with Kong Dang for many years, and he knows his brother''s temper very well.


    "Yes. I really don''t like him Kongdang did not deny it, but simply nodded to admit it.


    "Why?" The pillar asked curiously.


    "I don''t think he''s qualified for that!" Kongdang just explained it calmly, then turned around and left. He is not afraid that Ning Ji will hear, because he knows that Ning Ji has entered a state of settled. To put it bluntly, he had foreseen that Ning Ji would master the knack of standing in the water.


    The pillar looked at the back of the empty away, showing a thoughtful look. Soon a smile appeared on his face, and he turned to look at Ningji in the middle of the river.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s eyes are closed. I don''t know when, he has entered a completely calm state. There is a saying that sincerity is soul. After a day''s hard work, it was not in vain. The pillar naturally won''t disturb Ning Ji''s settled state, which is hard to find. He just sits by the river and guards him quietly.


    All of a sudden, the pillar finds Ning Ji''s body and shakes slightly. It seems to be going back, and it seems to be returned to its original position by the current. And this happened many times in the following period of time, while the smile on the face of the pillar gradually deepened. He is really happy for Ningji.


    Ningji has been able to capture that feeling for a short time. Before, he was able to capture that feeling in a calm state. As long as he was a little distracted, or tried to retreat, or even didn''t take a step, that feeling disappeared. But now, he has been able to try to step out of his calf and take a small step towards the rear under that clever feeling. Although it was only a small step, that feeling soon disappeared, and then Ning Ji was beaten back to the original, but for him, it was a kind of progress, which made him more delighted."Pillar, can you come down?" Ning Ji turned his head and waved to the pillars on the river.


    "Brother Ning, what can I do for you?" Asked the pillar.


    "I want you to help me untie my rope." Ningji explains.


    "Untie the rope? Are you not afraid of being washed away by the river? " The pillar was full of surprise. Although Ning Ji has seen that feeling for the first time, it seems impossible to stand firm in the turbulent current. It''s a little risky!


    How can he understand Ning Ji''s mind? What I want to do is to experience the instant feeling of being washed away by the current again. It''s just like a martial arts practitioner should learn to be beaten before he wants to hit others. How can you become a strong martial arts player if you don''t have enough constitution? This makes Ning Ji think of a famous saying: "eat bitterly in bitterness, then be a superior person."!


    And Ning Ji has been looking for most of the day, but he hasn''t found the reason why that feeling suddenly disappears. Maybe it''s because of the interference of the rope on his body, so he plans to give it a try. Although he may fail again and again, he can''t care about face at this time, so he can only hope to save each other again and again.


    "Isn''t there you?" Ning Ji ha ha dry smile two, some embarrassed ground say.


    Although some are reluctant, but since Ning Ji put forward this request, Zhu feels that he can still be satisfied.


    Soon, the pillar jumped out of the river, and went down to help Ning Ji untie all his body. As if he was afraid that Ning Ji would be washed away at that moment, the pillar still supported his body with one hand.


    But soon, there was a look of surprise on the pillar''s face. Because he found that Ning Ji could really stand firm in the water, and his body didn''t shake at all.


    "Let go, I can do it!" Ning Ji said confidently.


    Pillar some don''t feel at ease, but still nod, slowly loosen Ning Ji. However, he didn''t leave, but blocked two meters behind Ningji, so that after Ningji was washed away by the water, he could directly stop people.


    But this time Ning Ji didn''t disappoint Zhu, so he stood in the water.


    "How''s it going? I said, I can. Now I can stand in the middle of the river without the rope! " Ning Ji laughs with pride.


    It seems that because of his complacency, Ning Ji felt that his feet sank, and then his body shook, and he rushed to the pillar along the strong water.


    Fortunately, the pillar was quick in eyes and hands, and he was dragged down with one hand.


    "Sorry, mistake A mistake Ning Ji was a little embarrassed. He quickly explained two sentences with a red face. He quickly stabilized his body and stood in the middle of the river again. Then he continued: "you loosen up, I''ll try again!"


    "I believe you can do it!" The pillar nods hard, then slowly releases Ning Ji''s body, retreats two meters toward the rear again.


    Ning Ji looked at the direction of the pillar, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. I had been trying to step back, only to find that feeling disappeared. What if it''s going forward? Since it''s impossible to retreat, try to see if it''s the same when you move forward!


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji immediately decided to experiment.


    Soon Ning Ji adjusted his state and slowly moved his left foot, trying to take a step forward. Just at this step, Ning Ji almost stumbled and didn''t stand firm, but fortunately, there was no danger. Although he had some difficulty, he still kept his body steady. After that, he quickly found a most comfortable state, and then tried to step out of his right foot again!


    Every small step is a test and a torment for Ning Ji. Walking in this turbulent current and stabilizing his body made him almost exert his strength. Fortunately, the wonderful feeling did not disappear. Or in a moment after the disappearance, was quickly found back, not to let him really be washed out of the water.


    This is another great progress for Ningji.


    All this in front of the pillar eyes, the face is showing a look of satisfaction.


    "I made it? I can walk in the middle of the river! Pillar, now I can guarantee that I won''t be washed away by the current without your help! " Ning Ji is a little excited, full face surprise ground says. Of course, he didn''t get carried away with what he had learned. If you don''t make a fool of yourself again, you''ll lose a lot of shame.


    "I said, you can do it!" Zhu nodded with satisfaction.


    Not to mention how beautiful Ning Ji is. This time success, let him experience a kind of unprecedented freshness. The original pursuit of such a breakthrough limit, is such a sense of achievement!


    "By the way, when I move forward, why can I find a way to stand firm, and when I retreat, I can''t feel it at all?" Ning Ji raised the question in his heart at this time.


    "It''s a truth to go backward and forward." Zhu explained solemnly.


    "A truth? Can you tell me what''s going on? " Ning Ji is a little surprised, he is a little confused.


    "Well, it''s the same feeling. I can''t explain it!" But the pillar said helplessly.Ning Ji frowned and began to understand what the sentence of Zhu meant? The same thing? But that feeling will disappear when you retreat! Can backward be the same as forward? After all, the current is coming towards its own rear!


    Ning Ji tries to raise one foot. He finds that in a short time, his body can still hold a state of balance, but he is soon forced to put down his foot. He can''t really be independent in the water. I''ve just learned how to stand on both legs, let alone one leg.


    However, this little breakthrough has made Ning Ji interested in trying. After a short rest, he lifted his feet up again and put them down before he could eat them. But not straight down, but slightly moved a few centimeters after the seat. Although it''s just a few centimeters, it''s back, isn''t it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Ning Ji believes that as long as he can continue to expand the distance of step backward, he will be able to find the same feeling of step backward and step forward as Zhu said.


    Sure enough, Ning Ji soon found out and understood the meaning of the pillar. Ning Ji felt more and more difficult after he kept stepping back. But when he was about to lose his balance, he stabilized his body with the feeling of moving forward, and then took a step forward.


    In this way, Ning Ji kept trying. Every time you step back, you''re about to lose your balance, so take a step forward. In this way, he kept moving forward and backward in the water. Although it was only within a square meter, it was the biggest progress for him.


    It was evening. Time passes unconsciously, the sun has already set on the top of the mountain. Zhu looked at the sky, then at Ning Ji, who was still concentrating on finding a feeling. He reluctantly climbed up the bank and put on his clothes first. Then he reminded Ning Ji in the water, "it''s getting dark. Let''s go back to dinner. In the evening, you have to go to master on time! "


    Ning Ji hears that although he wants to practice a little more, he can only give up when he remembers that he has to cook the medicine at night. He has gained a lot today. He can wait for tomorrow and train slowly. He believes that one day, he will be able to walk freely in the water.


    After a day''s training, Ning Ji felt a little weak except that he was a little swollen in the water. Maybe the consumption of a day is too big, in addition to the feeling of hunger slowly hit, basically not too much discomfort. If it had been yesterday, he would have fallen asleep on the ground.


    The contrast between these two days is too big for Ning Ji to accept. Is it all because of the medicine? Thinking about this in my heart, Ning Ji was afraid of medicine boiling yesterday, and immediately changed it.


    Knowing from Zhu''s mouth that he could easily survive two hours of medicine cooking, his confidence also increased greatly. As long as there is no life-threatening, if he can suffer a little and let his constitution change in essence, he thinks it''s all worth it.


    Ning Ji has never thought that in order to make himself stronger, his character has changed a lot. It''s probably what happened in the past few days, which has a great influence on him.


    After dinner, Ning Ji went back to his room to rest as usual. But he didn''t feel sleepy at this time. Instead, he thought about the next medicine cooking and the questions he would ask after meeting Zhuo.


    At this time, the pillar came in from the outside, looked at Ningji sitting on the bed, and asked curiously, "don''t you plan to sleep for a while?"


    "No. I feel much better today than yesterday! " Ning Ji returned to his senses and explained with a smile.


    "All right. I''ll call you back before nine o''clock! " Zhu nodded and agreed, then he was ready to leave. He came to see what Ning Ji was doing.


    "Wait!" Ning Ji suddenly said.


    "Brother Ning, is there anything else?" The pillar asks a little blankly.


    "When will juebing come?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Uncle juebe said that when you can walk freely in the river with that stick, he will come to you!" Zhu explained.


    "Do you know where my things are? Did he take it away? " Ning Ji asks tentatively. He is most concerned about, of course, his own mobile phone.


    "I don''t know. It should be uncle juebing! When you see him, ask him yourself Zhu shook his head and said helplessly.


    Ning Ji can only give up. It seems that he can''t get in touch with the outside world for the time being. I don''t know what I will be like after training here for some time? Ning Ji''s heart is full of vision, but also full of fighting spirit. He remembered the agreement between himself and juebing that he must have the strength to beat him in three years.


    He felt a sense of shame when he remembered that he had fallen to the ground before he walked into Jue Bing.


    Although unable to sleep, Ning Ji is still lying in bed, quietly thinking about today''s training day. All of a sudden, I thought of the scene of kongdang standing up the stick, and I was eager to try. Xin said that this is the house, but it''s not as strong as the wind in the valley. It''s easier to set up a stick, isn''t it?


    Soon, Ning Ji found a stick leaning behind the door. Although it is a little short, it should be more than enough for experiments.


    However, it is a pity that Ning Ji''s experiment failed several times. What makes him even more depressed is that no matter how he looks for that feeling, he fails to achieve his wish. Why can I stand up in the water, but I can''t stand up with the stick?


    Ning Ji''s heart is full of question marks, but he can''t find the answer for a moment.


    In this way, over and over again, Ning Ji believes that he can always succeed, just as he successfully stands in the middle of the river! Unconsciously, two hours passed. When the pillar came to him, Ning Ji was still playing with the stick happily."Brother Ning, what are you doing?" The pillar inquired curiously.


    "I''m practicing. How can I make this stick stand up?" Ningji explained solemnly.


    The pillar was even more surprised and asked, "how can you stand up like this?"


    "Why can''t I stand up like this? You can all. Why can''t I? " Ning Ji asked with a frown.


    "In this room, of course not. I can''t do it with Kong Dang, let alone you! " Zhu explained with disapproval.


    "In the house? You mean, not at all in the house? And that kind of thing? " Ning Ji''s mind seems to be a flash of light, instantly figured out what: "do you have to be in the valley?"


    "Yes! Uncle juebing told me that the feeling is to learn to take advantage of the situation. There''s wind in the valley, there''s water in the river, and in this quiet hut, what can you do with it? " The pillar asked solemnly.


    Ning Ji stares big eyes, immediately understood to come over. He immediately recalled his previous understanding of Tai Chi. It''s said that Taiji is a kind of routine with the help of strength. The stronger the opponent is, the stronger his strength will be. This is not to say that I have become stronger, but that I have given back all the strength I put on myself by using the four or two thousand catties of Tai Chi.


    Ning Ji thinks of the scene that he is standing in the water and the water around his body is slowly turning around his body. The little whirlpool seems to open a window in his heart.


    "I see!" Ning Ji said excitedly.


    "What do you understand?" The pillar scratched his hair for no reason.


    "Because there is wind in the valley, the wind can be the same as water. As long as you find that state, you can make the stick stand on the grass!" Ning Ji explains excitedly.


    The pillar did not open its mouth, but nodded deeply, saying nothing more.


    But when Ning Ji was excited, he seemed to forget one thing, which also frustrated his confidence the next day. Because he ignored, standing in the water is his own, and standing in the wind, is a stick. It''s easy to stand, but it''s not the same thing to stand like yourself with a lifeless stick.


    Of course, in the end, Ning Ji still practiced this calculation, but it was a long time later.


    "Master asked me to take you there. Can we go now? " The pillar thought of business, hurriedly to Ning Ji to remind a way.


    Ning Ji thought of the medicine cooking. He patted his head and quickly nodded: "yes, there is medicine cooking. Let''s go


    With the column to the old Zhuo''s residence, as usual, the column after a notice, directly left. Ning Ji pushes the door alone.


    "Are you here? I heard that you have gained a lot today? " Zhuo Lao saw Ning Ji who came in. He seemed to be in a good mood. He nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji subconsciously glanced at the big barrel on one side and found that everything was ready, but the emptiness was gone. He was a little surprised. Then he nodded to Zhuo and said, "today is really a big harvest. I can stand on my own in the middle of the river, and I can walk! "


    "Good! Like your father, you have a natural talent for martial arts Zhuo Lao nodded, and then he said, "but don''t be happy too soon. Although you have done it in standing in the water, next, how to walk freely in the water with a stick depends on your ability! "


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, immediately thought of that heavy ground big wood, the facial expression some ugliness. It''s as if I can get the first place in the 100 meter race in the city, but when I go to the Olympic Games, I''m not sure what kind of place I''ll be. It''s like pouring a basin of cold water on his head!


    "But don''t worry. I just said you''re like your father. Lao Tzu is strong and his son is weak. Your father experienced all these painful processes in those years. I don''t think you will let him down Zhuo old seems to see through Ningji carefully think, again smile to comfort way.


    "What was the state of my father when he was cooking the medicine?" Ning Ji continued.


    "Just like you!" Zhuo said faintly: "it''s said that the tiger father has no dog. It''s also your nature that you can survive the first medicine boiling in drowsiness. Your father and you are of the same constitution. This is the wealth that God has given you. You should be good at using it. But it''s not omnipotent. It''s the right way to become stronger! "


    "Younger generation, remember Zhuo Lao''s instruction!" Ning Ji is very "clever" ground bows a body to say. Ning Ji still has great respect for Zhuo Lao. Whether it''s from the heart or for some purpose. At least he can''t offend the old man who looks harmless. And he has got the answer he wants. He knows that it was because of his constitution that he cooked the medicine last night.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s start today''s cooking. Take off your clothes and jump down on your own Zhuo Lao''s face was straight, and he said directly.Ning Ji hesitated and said, "Mr. Zhuo, before we start, I want to ask you a question!"


    "What do you want to ask?" Mr. Zhuo raised his eyebrows and looked curious.


    "How did my father die?" Ning Ji''s complexion is a little gloomy to ask a way.


    Zhuo old smell speech, the facial expression also followed gloomy to come down. Seems to think of something, there is a trace of fierce light in the eyes. Although it''s not for Ning Ji, it makes him feel palpitating.


    "I can''t tell you that yet. And you shouldn''t have asked me. Juebing said that when the time is right, he will tell you everything you want to know! Now what you have to do is to strengthen yourself and make yourself stronger. Whether it''s your own strength or the power you control, these are your capital. Of course, you have to be strong enough to have absolute power! See what I mean? " Zhuo Lao warned earnestly.


    Ning Ji seemed to guess that it would be such a result. Although he was disappointed, he did not dare to be presumptuous any more. He only nodded his head and said, "I understand Zhuo Lao. I will try my best to become stronger!"


    "That''s right! Let''s start to cook the medicine. I don''t have time to accompany you Zhuo Lao waved his hand impatiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Ning Ji did not dare to neglect, quickly took off his clothes according to the words, leaving only a jump of small underpants, came to the big barrel.


    Looking at the thick liquid in the barrel like sesame paste, Ning Ji still couldn''t help shivering. The pain of being bitten by ten thousand ants was only experienced yesterday. If you don''t stick to it for a second, you will feel that life is not as good as death.


    "What? It lasted only two hours yesterday, but I''m afraid today? It''s true that those who don''t know are not afraid! Are you afraid after experiencing it? " Zhuo old see Ning Ji stand in front of the barrel in a daze, can''t help but chuckle.


    Ning Ji''s old face was red, embarrassed to cough two times, and finally he clenched his teeth and jumped into the barrel. Then, the pain of ten thousand ants began to spread from the soles of feet to the whole body.


    In addition to the parts above the neck, there is almost a general feeling that the whole body will be torn. Ning Ji heart is greatly shocked, how today''s medicine effect, seem to be even stronger than yesterday many? Even the feeling of pain is growing up in geometric multiples!


    Ning Ji wanted to shout, but he felt his throat burning. When he grew up, he couldn''t make a sound. The cold sweat on the forehead also came out in an instant. The big sweat drops dropped on the liquid in the barrel.


    Zhuo old Piao Ning Ji one eye, the corner of the mouth rises, peeped out a trace if have to have to smile. It seems that his state at this time is just what Zhuo wants to see.


    Ning Ji hated in his heart, but he had nothing to do. The feeling of the skin being bitten gradually spread to the inside of the muscles. Even the bones felt a burst of itching, and then began to ache.


    Aware of all this, Ning Ji''s heart sank, but now his eyes began to blur. Unconsciously, he fainted again.


    When he regains his intuition again, Ning Ji finds himself lying in the wooden house where he lives. Just like last night, I was in a coma in the process of medicine boiling. After that, I was sent back by the pillar. Remembering the pain of heartfelt bone erosion when the medicine was boiled just now, Ning Ji was a little palpitating, and his ruddy face was a little white, but because the pillar entered his room again, he soon recovered.


    "Brother Ning, are you awake?" The pillar sees Ning Ji sitting on the bed, crack big mouth, silly smile way.


    "You sent me back again?" Ning Ji nodded and asked.


    "That''s right." The pillar nodded and admitted.


    "Thank you!" Ning Ji said sincerely. As soon as I saw the pillar, I felt that this simple and honest short man could make me feel down-to-earth. It turned out that he was really good to himself.


    "You''re welcome. Now that you are awake, I will go back to rest. I''m going to continue training tomorrow. You should have a rest early too! " The pillar nodded indifferently and told, then turned around and left the cabin directly.


    Sleep? Can you still sleep now? Ning Ji just woke up, just like everything before, just had a big dream. Not only did the pain disappear completely, but even the whole body seemed to be full of infinite strength and energy.


    The effect of this medicine seems to be more obvious than yesterday. It''s probably because I added some medicine tonight. Ning Ji, on the one hand, blames Zhuo for making him suffer. On the other hand, he thanks Zhuo for making his body change miraculously. This kind of comfortable and vigorous state makes Ning Ji in a contradiction of love and hate for Zhuo Lao.


    But in the final analysis, Ning Ji knows that he must bear all this. It''s the only way to be stronger. Zhuo Lao was for his own good, which was very clear in his heart.


    Ning Ji was not a person who didn''t know what to do. After a few words of complaint in his heart, the only resentment of Zhuo Lao completely disappeared. It''s just like if Zhuo tells Ning Ji tomorrow that he won''t give him any more medicine to cook, Ning Ji will definitely refuse.


    Because of his mental state, Ning Ji climbed down from the bed, opened the door and went outside the wooden house. It was early in the morning, and the deep mountain was completely dark. In addition to my own cabin, there was a dim yellow light bulb. Looking up at the waning moon in the sky, Ning Ji frowned and felt a cool wind blowing from one side. Subconsciously, he looked in the direction of the wind. I saw a black figure sitting on the wooden roof. Although I couldn''t see the man clearly, I could see that the guy was also looking at the moon in the sky.


    "It''s you?" Ning Ji will be recognized by people in the future. The reason is very simple. The man on the roof is thin and thin. Although he can''t see his appearance clearly, he can always tell his shape. In addition, there are only three people here, i.e. myself, Zhu Zhu, Kong Dang and Zhuo Lao. Naturally, it''s not difficult to guess the identity of those people.


    "Why not sleep?" The black shadow asked coldly.


    "Can''t sleep, come out for a walk!" Ning Ji listens to that kid''s tone, in the heart a burst of exasperation, once twisted a head no longer to see him, the mouth is not to approve of ground cold hum a way more.


    "Since you can''t sleep, come with me." The dark shadow jumped down from the roof directly, and then there was a dim light in the room. Ning Ji saw his face clearly.Listening to the tone of no doubt, Ning Ji had a repulsion in his heart, and asked: "why do I want to go with you?"


    "To give you something to do. Master has explained that since you can''t sleep at night, you can''t be idle. Today, the master found a cave in the mountain. Tonight, we''ll cut off the four palms of the beast and let the master make medicine. " Empty when light explanation way, but didn''t have a direct eye to see rather Ji one eye.


    "The beast''s den? Is there any fierce beast in the mountain Ning Ji hears speech, a little surprised, subconsciously inquires a way.


    "You usually cook medicine in your home. The master uses a lot of precious herbs and consumes a lot. It''s time for you to give him something in return! " Kong Dang added faintly.


    Although I can''t bear to see kongdang''s aloofness and aloofness, what he said reminds me. Zhuo Lao helps himself to cook medicine every day. He should help him to make some materials for refining medicine. Even if it is to repay Zhuo Lao for his help!


    "Well, I''ll go with you! Where is the beast? What is it? " Ning Ji finally bit his teeth and agreed, but he had to deal with a beast. He was still in the dark of the mountains and forests, so he was afraid. Even if he agreed, he would ask what the beast was, and he would try to find a way to subdue it.


    "It''s just a brown bear. If you''re afraid, don''t go! " Kong Dang snorted coldly, and then walked quickly to the foot of the mountain, not giving Ning Ji time to consider.


    Hearing the disdain in the empty words, Ning Jigang wants to retort, but finds that he has already gone far away, and if he doesn''t follow up, he won''t be seen. In the end, he had no choice but to follow him quickly.


    The speed of kongdang is not very fast, at least Ning Ji can barely keep up. But the state of the two people is very different. Empty as if walking on the ground, the pace is still as steady, not affected by the mountain. Ning Ji was much worse. He was so tired that he almost lost his spare time several times.


    After walking for about an hour, they were silent all the time, as if they had agreed. No one spoke. Empty when is disdain to talk with Ningji, and Ningji is afraid to be this boy to gas vomit blood.


    But I''ve been walking for such a long time, and I''m still in this depressing atmosphere. There was nothing but wind and insects around. Ning Ji began to suspect that this guy would not like to see himself. He wanted to lead himself to a remote corner, and then kill and discard the corpse, right?


    Ning Ji doesn''t know that kongdang really dares to do so. To kill a person, just like eating, has become one''s own instinct. He doesn''t have any mercy because Ning Ji is the person that juebing and Zhuo value.


    "Well, how long do we have to go?" Ning Ji finally couldn''t help questioning.


    "It''s in the range of the brown bear. Shifu said that he found traces of its activities around here during the day, and speculated that there must be a nest nearby. Let''s look for it separately. " Kongdang explained faintly, and then quickened his pace. Without waiting for Ning Ji to speak or catch up, he disappeared.


    "You leave me here alone? If that bear comes out, can I do it alone? " Ning Ji couldn''t help cursing loudly, but it caused a throb of insects and birds in the surrounding bushes, which scared him to close his mouth. If we continue to shout, it is estimated that kongdang didn''t shout back. Instead, he led the brown bear over.


    It''s the first time for Ning Ji to do this kind of work. He doesn''t have any weapons on him. He''s going to fight with a bear with thick skin and flesh. When he''s free, he still leaves himself here. Is there water in his head? If you want to find it yourself, I''ll find a safe place to have a rest.


    Looking around, Ning Ji found that there was a tall tree not far in front of him, with strong branches. If you climb up, you don''t have to be afraid even if the brown bear really comes, right?


    Soon Ning Ji came to the bottom of the big tree according to his own idea. Just as he was about to climb up the tree, he heard a rustling sound coming from the bushes behind him. His body trembled for no reason, and his hair stood up.


    My luck won''t be so bad, will it? Ning Ji''s heart clattered for a while, listening to the movement, it doesn''t look like some kind of small animal! Did you really lead the brown bear?


    You big stupid bear, you can go to the arrogant smelly boy! He''s your enemy, isn''t he? I don''t want to be your enemy at all!


    He turned his head and looked around at the bushes. Except for the noise just heard, the surroundings seemed to calm down in a moment. Ning Ji was a little nervous. He could even hear his heart beat faster. He didn''t think this temporary calm was a sign of safety. Instead, he suspected that the brown bear was hiding in a corner and was ready to attack himself at any time.


    Now Ning Ji dared to move, but listened to the movement of the surrounding land, and gave up the plan to climb the tree. He estimated that he had not climbed up, and he had been slapped to death by the brown bear!


    When Ning Ji was very nervous, he suddenly heard something coming from his head, like the shaking sound of the branches on a big tree. Subconsciously looked up to the tree, Ning Ji''s nose almost out of breath. I saw Kong Dang sitting leisurely on the tree trunk. I don''t know when he went up!"What are you doing up there? The bear may have come. Hurry down Ningji tried to lower his voice, to the tree empty discontented to remind.


    "Idiot!" The voice of disdain rang out again. Before Ning Ji became angry or even reacted, something on the tree shot directly at a corner behind Ning Ji.


    There was a roar. Ning Ji felt his scalp numb, and the ground under his feet even vibrated. He knew that the roar was from the mouth of the brown bear. And it''s very close to you, almost within a few steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Ning Ji in the heart of that empty ancestor eighteen generations all give greetings again, he knows this empty is intentional. It must have been something thrown in the tree that hurt the brown bear. That''s obviously to irritate the beast.


    Although want to understand this, Ning Ji still can''t escape the next sad fate. I''ve never tried, or even thought that one day I would be chased all over the mountain by a bear.


    In the dark, the brown bear''s eyes flashed light red, just like two big lanterns, staring at Ning Ji. With bursts of low roar, Ningji saw the big man pounce on his side.


    "Kongdang, you are a thousand swordsman. I''d like to say hello to your family!" Ning Ji let out a curse to vent his dissatisfaction. At this time, he did not care how much noise he could make. He was completely targeted by the beast.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a home!" Empty a word, almost didn''t give Ningji gas spit blood.


    However, Ningji was not concerned about these things at this time, and was chased around by the brown bear under the big tree.


    If it hadn''t been for a lot of dexterity recently, I might have been photographed by the palm of this brown bear! But it''s still dangerous. For several times, Ning Ji was eager to pull down the empty pawn on the tree. It''s a pity that it''s hard to climb the tree now, let alone pull people up. It''s just like sitting in a tree watching a big play. He doesn''t mean to help at all, which makes Ning Ji more angry.


    "Well, you have a chance. You''re taking the opportunity to frame me up and use this beast to take my life, aren''t you? What a good calculation Ning Ji swore, maybe this way, his heart can be more comfortable.


    Only in this way, it gave the brown bear a chance to take advantage of. As soon as the voice fell, Ning Ji felt a sharp pain on his back, and a strong force flew him over the tree. The body slouched and bumped against the big tree trunk, followed by tumbling in the abdomen, a sweet mouth, a big mouthful of blood, straight out of the mouth.


    "Well, waste is waste!" Empty voice, without a trace of emotion again into the ears of Ningji. This time, you don''t have to vomit blood by this guy, because he has vomited blood. It''s all from the loser. Ning Ji swears that as long as he can go back alive today, he will get back the debt. Even if you can''t beat this guy now, there will always be a chance in the future!


    As soon as the words fell, two stones shot out of the tree again, hitting the brown bear''s thigh and abdomen respectively. The pain made him scream and jump up and down.


    Ning Ji was almost trampled to death by the brown bear. Fortunately, kongdang took the hand in time and saved his life. Ning Ji is surprised in the heart, did not expect this goods to help oneself unexpectedly, but did not change his view to empty when. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have been hurt!


    "Your uncle, you are a waste! Your whole family is rubbish Ning Ji resisted the discomfort in his stomach and struggled to get up from the grass, pointing to the empty space on the tree and swearing loudly.


    Kong Dang responded with disapproval: "I have said that I have no home. I don''t think you''re just rubbish, but also an idiot. You don''t even have a good memory! "


    Ning Ji almost didn''t vomit blood again. I don''t care to quarrel with kongdang, because the brown bear has come again. He doesn''t want to die at the hands of this beast. It is said that bear''s paw is a rare delicacy in the world and can be used as medicine. But he almost died in the hands of this kind of thing, which makes Ning Ji unable to accept.


    "Beast, if you dare to chase me again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Ning Ji knows that if he doesn''t find a way to fight back, he can''t fight the beast. Even if he has a little hope, he will repair the beast well, and then cut off its paw and take it back to Zhuo!


    As soon as the brown bear heard Ning Ji''s words, he seemed to be more irritable. He yelled twice in his mouth, then he threw away his arm and ran straight towards Ning Ji. The momentum was like slapping Ning Ji flat.


    Ning Ji was surprised and thought of the method kongdang had just used. He suddenly explored his hand, grabbed a big stone on the ground and threw it at the brown bear''s head.


    Maybe it was because the bear was too big and bulky to dodge. In addition, it didn''t have much distance. The stone just hit the animal''s face. Ning Ji threw a big stone with all his strength. Although its destructive power was far less than that of a small stone, it also made the brown bear stop in pain.


    Ning Ji took the opportunity to quickly roll, ran out of several meters position. The brown bear shook his head, and the red light in his eyes was more attractive. He chased Ning Ji again.


    "Are you going to help or not? Did you bring me here just to see the play? " Ning Ji asked angrily at the empty voice on the tree, but he dodged awkwardly because of the brown bear''s approaching again.


    "Unless you die, I''ll kill it to avenge you. As long as you''re not dead, I won''t kill it. It''s your business to kill it. It depends on whether you have the ability or not! " Empty when disapprove of cold hum, tone indifferently explained.


    The brown bear seemed to have heard the sound of the tree, suddenly stepped, looked up at the tree. This brown bear doesn''t have normal thinking. He only knows that this guy in the tree must be with Ning Ji. Ning Ji jumped up and down all the time, but he couldn''t catch it at all for a moment, which made him impatient. Now, no matter what happened, he waved his bear''s paw and clapped at the big tree.I didn''t expect that the brown bear''s strength was so great that the whole tree was shaken by it. One side is stunned ground rather Ji, feel the ground also followed to vibrate.


    Then, Ning Ji regained his mind and looked at the empty space on the tree. He laughed with glee and said, "let me catch you up with this beast. What''s wrong? That''s what we call self - inflicted iniquity, and we can''t live! "


    But this words just finish saying, rather Ji regretted. The brown bear gave up the tree and jumped on him again, as if dissatisfied that he was talking too much.


    "Idiot!" The tree is still as steady as Mount Tai''s empty when, only lightly hummed a, then did not move.


    Ning Ji heart that depressed ah! Isn''t that a bear? Why only do it to yourself?


    Within ten minutes, Ning Ji was panting after by the brown bear. He wanted to find a place to live. It''s a pity that this brown bear won''t give him such a chance.


    No matter how much he hid, he could only be beaten passively. Ning Ji gritted his teeth and immediately decided to fight back. It''s the first time that he''s been chased by a beast. If it''s spread out, isn''t it funny? He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Thinking of the effect of throwing stones at the brown bear just now, Ning Ji quickly picked up two stones from the ground again, one in each hand, and hit the bear''s head.


    The brown bear was not too stupid. He had suffered losses in Ningji''s hands before. Seeing the stone flying towards him, he instinctively turned his head and dodged the first stone. And the second stone, it is a thick bear''s paw, to directly fly.


    Ning Ji stares big eyes, the corners of his mouth twitch twice, and runs to the big tree where kongdang is.


    "Your uncle, even if you don''t help, at least give me a weapon? How can I fight with a bear with my bare hands? " Ning Ji once again expressed his dissatisfaction against kongdang. It''s a pity that he just lost his voice and had to run again. The brown bear is not polite to him.


    "Well, I''ll give you the weapon. Take it!" The space on the tree agreed lightly, and a silvery thing fell from the tree. Ning Ji''s eyes and hands were quick, so he rushed up. In the moonlight, he saw a dagger with cold light on the ground.


    "Is this a weapon? It''s a question whether such a short dagger can pierce into his flesh! Are you playing with me? " Ning Ji didn''t care much, so he picked up the dagger and ran away again. But he still expressed his dissatisfaction.


    That brown bear rushed up, several times perilous, Ning Ji almost by his slap to shoot fly out. And had been injured before, this also let Ning Ji''s action, feel a lot of effort. He will be dragged to death sooner or later!


    Heart next horizontal, rather Ji is biting a tooth, simply stopped, face that brown bear, fiercely stare at past.


    That Brown Bear sees a Leng, as if didn''t expect Ning Ji to be able to contend with oneself positively, immediately hesitated. It''s probably that the beast thinks Ning Ji is not normal. He may be playing some tricks. Although it is a beast, but at least there is still some vigilance.


    "Your uncle''s, you chase again! Didn''t you just be so awesome? Why do you recognize me now? If you have the ability, come up and practice with me Ning Ji waved his silver dagger and began to vent his depression.


    The brown bear seemed to understand Ning Ji''s scolding. He growled and ran towards him again.


    Ning Ji also can see clearly, this big head body is wide and fat, it will take a lot of time to turn around. Are you more flexible than it? Although there is only a short dagger in hand, it is better than nothing! Seeing that the brown bear is getting closer and closer, Ning Ji doesn''t mean to escape. He just waits for the brown bear to rush in front of him. He quickly turns around and walks directly towards the back of the beast. This not only let Ning Ji avoid the powerful blow of bear''s paw, but also let brown bear''s back exposed in front of Ning Ji''s eyes.


    How can Ning Ji be polite? He was so embarrassed by the beast before, but now he found a chance to revenge. Holding the handle of the dagger in both hands, he used all his strength to stab the brown bear at the back of the neck.


    The brown bear had a slow reaction, but it also knew that Ning Ji was behind him. Just as the dagger came, the bear turned his head and looked back. This is to help it avoid a fatal blow.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that this time he stabbed the air. He suddenly "clattered" in his heart. He almost didn''t pee. Face to face with the beast at this time, he could even feel the hot air from the nostrils of the brown bear, which showed how angry he was at this time.


    "You''ve never met a handsome man?" Ning Jixin said that he would die if he died. He immediately roared, raised his arm and stabbed at the brown bear''s neck again.


    The brown bear seemed to be confused by Ning Ji''s roar, so he was stunned for a moment. However, it quickly responded. Without waiting for Ning Ji''s dagger to stab, it raised a palm and directly slapped Ning Ji to the ground.


    It seemed that the brown bear was going to kill Ning Ji, and his two forepaws came down on Ning Ji. Ning Ji stares round eyes and knows that he is mostly finished. In my heart, I once again said hello to the eighteen generations of empty ancestors. At the same time, the sharp dagger in my hand stabbed at the neck of the brown bear without hesitation. Anyway, I''m going to die. I can''t make this beast feel better, can I?What happened next, Ning Ji didn''t know. He only knew that before he lost his intuition, he heard the sound of his ribs being crushed. Is the little master so dead in the hands of a beast? Ning Ji''s heart is full of unwilling, but eventually lost all consciousness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    When Ning Ji regained consciousness again, he found that he had been lying on the couch in Zhuo''s wooden house. There''s a little bandage around the chest. The head is a little dizzy, accompanied by bursts of nausea.


    Shaking his head hard, Ning Ji sits up from the reclining chair, but finds that Zhuo and Kong Dang are busy living on a workbench not far away, ignoring him. Ning Ji, who was still in a daze, suddenly remembered what had happened before. He was so angry in his heart that he could not help yelling: "empty, what do you mean


    "Not dead? It seems that Shifu is right. This little injury is nothing to you. " Kong Dang just glanced at him indifferently and hummed softly.


    "I broke two ribs and connected them to you. With your constitution, you can recover early tomorrow morning. " Zhuo Lao is holding a few bear paws on the workbench to examine carefully. Ning Ji can recognize that these bear paws should be from the big brown bear before!


    "Mr. Zhuo, it''s clear that he''s trying to kill me. I almost died in the hands of that beast Ning Ji didn''t plan to give up, as if he was no longer in front of Zhuo Laomian. He felt uncomfortable.


    "I know. Didn''t you kill that brown bear, too? A knife into the throat, it''s bad luck for the brown bear Zhuo Lao said with a smile.


    Ning Ji rolled a white eye, the heart says this all where with which? I almost didn''t get rid of that beast, OK? A knife in the throat is cheap. If I was still awake at that time, I would like to cut it to pieces! No If you want to cut it, you should first cut it as the little beast. This guy''s clearly intent to hurt.


    But after the anger, Ning Ji was a little surprised. Before his coma, he thrust the knife into the throat of the brown bear? Isn''t that exaggerating? Why don''t you feel it? Could it be that he was so powerful that he could stab the brown bear to death with a dagger?


    Soon, in the silence, Ning Ji saw that kongdang was holding a dagger in his hand, cutting off the nail of a bear''s paw from above. He recognized that the dagger was the one that had been thrown to him before. But see the empty dagger, in the light of a faint silver light, seems to be through the cold general, is extremely sharp. I didn''t see how hard I tried, so I picked off the nails on the palm of the brown bear one by one.


    In my mind, Ning Ji immediately understood. Emotion is not the cause of endless strength, but the cause of the dagger. What is that dagger made of? It''s just like the magic weapons in martial arts novels.


    Seems to feel Ning Jizheng eyes light staring at his fellow, empty when light glanced at him one eye, in the eyes is to show the look of disdain.


    Ning Ji curled his mouth and drew back his eyes. He murmured: "isn''t it a broken dagger? What''s so strange? "


    But he didn''t think much about it! If you can defend yourself with such a sharp dagger, your combat effectiveness will certainly be improved to a higher level! It''s a pity that he knows very well that with his arrogant character and inexplicable hostility to himself, it''s impossible to give him the dagger.


    "Waste without strength is not worthy of it!" Seems to be heard Ningji to whisper, and like to see through his mind, empty when not scruple Ningji that thin to can''t thin face, began to mercilessly blow up.


    "Wipe, do you think I''m rare?" Ning Ji couldn''t bear it and jumped up from the reclining chair. Seems to be affected by the chest of the wound, slightly a little pain with stuffy feeling, fortunately, it doesn''t matter.


    "Ningji, since it''s OK, go back and have a rest. You have to train tomorrow Zhuo Lao said with a smile. It seems to be intended to make a round for the two.


    "No. I''m suffocating today. This guy has to give me an account of what happened tonight. He knew that I might die in the hands of that beast, but he didn''t help me and watched me get hurt. What do you mean Ningji this stubborn temper up, now even Zhuo old face all don''t give, waiting for empty when vicious geology asked.


    "Waste is waste. It is estimated that you will be a waste in your life. You can''t even beat a beast. Do you have the face to live in this world? " When we hear the words, we will continue to attack the Tao. It seems that attacking Ning Ji has become a kind of fun for him.


    "You have the guts to say that again!" Ning Ji''s nose almost out of breath crooked, pointed to the empty nose, angrily threatened.


    "A hundred more times. I''m telling the truth Kong Dang sneered.


    "Don''t think you are a killer. I''m afraid of you. If you have the ability, let''s go it alone! " Ningji nameless fire together, also regardless of the consequences to speak shamelessly.


    But this word a export, Ning Ji regretted. Fight with this guy alone, isn''t that your own death? No This guy probably won''t kill himself. At most, he''s looking for abuse himself!


    "Yes! Since you want to fight so much, I can accompany you. But I don''t like to take advantage of others. You''re injured tonight. Tomorrow night should be OK. It''s the same time. I''ll come back to you tomorrow night! " There was a sneer on his face and he agreed.Ning Ji didn''t expect that the boy agreed so quickly. He was angry in his heart! If you really fight against kongdang tomorrow night, it will make him collapse more than fighting with a bear!


    However, the words have been exported, and taking them back will only make Ning Ji lose face. That''s what it''s like to have to face and live.


    "Good. It happened that I heard that Ning Jida couldn''t sleep at night. Maybe the training during the day was too easy. If you are free, you can practice with him What makes Ning Ji more bloodthirsty is that old Zhuo fell into the well at this time.


    "No, it''s not fair!" Ning Ji suddenly complained coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhuo asked blankly, "didn''t you come up with a fight with kongdang? Why do you change your mind now? "


    "I didn''t say no, but he had the dagger, but I didn''t! I''m sure I''ll lose in a fight! " Ningji explained firmly.


    Old Zhuo laughed when he heard the speech.


    I knew that Ning Ji was still thinking about the dagger in his heart. The scorn in his eyes became stronger. He swore to put the dagger on the table and said, "I''ll fight with you. I''ll just have one finger. I don''t need a dagger at all!"


    Ning Ji''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, this goods also too don''t give oneself face? Can''t you even reach him with one finger?


    "Don''t be afraid to talk big Ning Ji hardened his head and hummed coldly. Although he knows very well that he can''t be aimless and that his combat effectiveness is not at the same level as himself, his stinky mouth and stubborn heart will not make him yield in front of the "enemy".


    "Good, you look confident! Then I''ll wait and see! " Kong Dang said with a sneer.


    "That''s a deal, Ningji. Since you want to fight against kongdang, I''ll give you something." Zhuo old as if very satisfied with such result, to Ning Ji waved to say.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, some suspiciously came to Zhuo Lao''s front.


    Zhuo took out a long black sword from the bottom of the worktable. He looked directly at Ning Ji and said, "you can use this weapon!"


    "What is this? Sword Ning Ji stares big eyes, subconsciously wants to reach out to pick up.


    As soon as he touched the black sword, Ning Ji felt a cold feeling from the top of the black sword to his palm. He could not help shivering, and his eyes showed a little look of horror.


    Next Ning Ji is surprised to grow up. Because this sword is not only made of ice, but also surprisingly heavy! Ning Ji couldn''t hold one hand at all, but he had to pick it up with both hands. This was the sword that came from Zhuo''s hand.


    "This is a black iron sword. It weighs 50 kilograms and is three feet three inches long. He will be your weapon in the future. " Zhuo Lao explained with a smile.


    "50 kilos? Are you kidding me? How to make a weapon with such a heavy sword? Why don''t you take it with a lot of effort? " Ning Ji stares at ox''s eyes and asks in surprise. If you really take this sword to fight with kongdang, even if kongdang doesn''t use any weapons, you will only be abused!


    "It''s an order. You have to use this sword. " Zhuo Lao''s face sank and he suddenly said in a cold voice in a tone of no doubt.


    Ning Ji suffered a face, immediately lost his temper. He didn''t dare to offend the old man who usually looked kind. Otherwise I may not know how to die! But it''s not Keng brother that makes weapons with such heavy swords?


    Ning Ji suddenly thought of the black iron sword that Yang Guo found in the hero of the divine carving. Is it the same sword? Then he thought the idea was too ridiculous and quickly withdrew his thoughts.


    "There will be training tomorrow. It''s five o''clock in the morning. Go back and have a rest. I''ll give you another two hours. Remember to go to bed, or your injury will be OK in the morning! " Zhuo Lao reminds to say.


    "Then I''ll go back first!" Ningji some depressed to promise a, both hands holding that long sword, directly left Zhuo old house.


    Ning Ji went back to his room, put the black sword on the wooden chair beside the head of the bed, and directly lay on the bed. The feeling of chest pain is gradually getting better. He thought of Zhuo Lao''s last explanation, and he didn''t dare to neglect it at the moment, so he quickly grasped the limited time to have a rest.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Zhu refused for an hour and came to wake Ning Ji up. Ning Ji didn''t ask much. It should be that Mr. Zhuo has already given orders. The black sword Ning Ji left it in the house. After breakfast with Zhu, he went straight to the riverside of the back mountain and continued to train for a day.


    Let Ningji heart a loose is, Zhuo old words really right, his injury last night, after a period of rest, has no feeling. His strong recovery ability and Zhuo Lao''s medical skills make Ning Ji very happy.


    After yesterday''s training, Ning Ji has found the knack of standing in the river. That strange feeling, after a night of precipitation, not only did not disappear, but became more obvious the next day. This point can be proved by jumping down the river from Ningji and standing firmly in the river without being washed out by the water.This also makes Ning Ji ecstatic. He tried to walk back and forth in the middle of the river. Although the span is very small and the scope is very limited, he seems to be very careful, but this achievement is enough to make him proud.


    "Brother Ning, I think you are in good condition today. You should be able to use the stick!" Zhu looked at Ningji''s performance in the river, with a satisfied look on his face, and proposed.


    "Well, bring me that stick!" Ning Ji is a little scared in his heart, but he can only bear it.


    It''s only the first step to stand firm in the river and move freely. In Ning Ji''s opinion, how to hold the so-called "stick" and move freely in the river is the most difficult thing to do!


    The post soon carried the log stick from behind a big tree. Ning Ji was afraid that he would give it to himself just as he did last time. He could not help saying, "you put it on the edge of the river. I''ll come and get it myself."


    "Good!" The pillar didn''t have any reason not to agree. At the moment, it put the log on the Bank of the river. One end of the log extended towards the middle of the river, so that Ning Ji could pick it up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Ningji slowly moved to the edge of the river, looked at the log lying there, gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand, wanted to carry it. After trying for a long time, I almost used my strength to eat milk. Then I carried the log on my shoulder in the surprised eyes of the pillar.


    But let Ningji next second old face red is, that heavy weight let him some cannot bear. One of them didn''t stand up and nearly slipped. Fortunately, the wood fell directly into the river and stood upright, which made Ning Ji hold the log and stand firm.


    "What''s the matter, brother Ning?" Seeing this, the pillar asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, leave me alone!" Ning Ji clenched his teeth, and after standing firm in the river, he tried to lift the log up again.


    To Ning Ji''s surprise, in the water, it seems that the weight of the wood is much lighter. It''s not too hard to hold it up. In my mind, I can''t help scolding myself for being a fool! Wood is buoyant in the water, isn''t it? Although the wood is too heavy to float, at least the buoyancy can make it easier for him.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji tried to sink his body a little in the middle of the river, so that the water just can not cross his neck. After all this, he carefully lifted up the log. However, he did not lift the log out of the water, or with both hands, just to be able to pass the water level of the log, and then stopped.


    Suddenly feel relaxed a lot, this makes Ning Ji very happy. It seems that I am quite smart. First, adapt to the weight of the wood in the water, step by step, in order to achieve the goal of holding the wood freely in the river, isn''t it a lot easier?


    In this way, relying on his cleverness, Ning Ji began a day of training. But even so, after two hours, Ning Ji was a little weak. Even in the water, the weight of the log can not be underestimated.


    But, under Zhu''s suggestion, Ning Ji had to go ashore first and have a rest for a while.


    "Brother Ning, you are really good. You know, when I got this stick the first day, I didn''t hold on for half an hour! It took a week to hold on for an hour! I didn''t expect you to hold on for two hours! " Looking at the breathless Ningji, the pillar said enviously.


    Ning Ji''s old face felt ashamed. You know, I have a lot of water in these two hours. If he doesn''t cheat, maybe he can''t hold on for half an hour!


    After a break, Ning Ji continued to train. It wasn''t until lunchtime that it was over. They left Houshan River and went back to the place where they had dinner. After lunch, I went back to the riverside of the back mountain.


    "Brother Ning, you put the stick in the water in the morning, but not in the afternoon. Otherwise you can''t make progress! " See rather minutes again into the water, one side of the column, wengshengwengqi to open to remind the way.


    Ning Ji slipped and almost didn''t fall into the river. In the heart secretly scolded a, this goods is really don''t know or with oneself pretend pure? Listen to the meaning of this, is already know oneself in cheat? Before actually is still full of envy to compliment oneself, NIMA this also too hypocritical? Can''t even honest people believe this world?


    Ningji where know, the pillar is just to tell the truth. Before I complimented him, I just complimented him on his intelligence. He was able to come up with such a solution and persisted for two hours.


    "I see!" Ningji some speechless promised, put the log on the bank, this just jumped into the river.


    With the sentence before the pillar, Ning Ji is also embarrassed to show off his little cleverness, and can only obediently carry the log on his shoulder. However, in this way, he had a lot of trouble. When he saw logs in the water, they were two concepts.


    When one shoulder can''t support, Ning Ji can only bite his teeth and change the log to the other shoulder. Finally, he simply carried the log on his back neck and supported it at the same time. This is the most comfortable way.


    After such an afternoon''s training, Ning Ji felt like he was going to fall apart. This is much more painful than how to stand in the river before!


    Finally, in the evening, Ning Jishi couldn''t bear to eat. Zhu announced that he had finished the day''s training and took him back to the place where he had dinner. After dinner, the pillar let him go back to his room to rest as usual.


    But let Ningji some strange is, today a day, he did not see empty figure. Didn''t that boy go to see his training yesterday? Why don''t you come today? Did he want to wait until the night when he was alone with himself, and then humiliate himself?


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji turned his head and looked at the black sword on the chair. After a few steps, he reached for it and lifted it up. Although he had some difficulty, he was surprised to find that he could lift it with one hand.


    After the shock, Ning Ji attributed the credit to today''s carrying a day of big wood. Maybe it''s because the weight of the wood is too heavy. Now it''s easier to pick up this sword. Ning Ji seems to understand why juebing arranged this abnormal training.But after all, because he was too tired, Ning Ji lay on the bed and fell asleep. When Zhu came to call him at night, he woke up.


    "Brother Ning, it''s time to cook the medicine! Follow me to Shifu! " Zhu shouts to Zhuo Yifan and goes out directly.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to neglect, so he got out of bed and followed the pillar to Zhuo Lao''s wooden house.


    When Ning Ji enters Zhuo''s old wooden house alone, his expression is startled. Because the big wooden barrel that he was given to cook the medicine in the house has disappeared. Only one side of the furnace, still burning fire.


    "Are you here? Are you curious why the barrel is missing? " There was only Mr. Zhuo in the cabin. See rather Ji walked in, smile ha ha ground inquires a way.


    "Yes. Don''t you need medicine to cook today? " Ning Ji nodded and asked.


    "Of course, keep cooking. However, due to your physical condition, I decided to let you directly into the Dan stove to cook medicine. " Zhuo explained solemnly.


    "What? You mean I''m going to cook medicine in this big guy tonight? " Ning Ji stares big eyes, looking at that still burning big Dan stove, in the heart can''t help but fear.


    "Yes! Because you got back four bear paws last night, you can go directly into the Dan furnace today. These four bear paws, which I have used as today''s medicine, are of great benefit to your health. Also only in the Dan furnace, can play the beauty of this bear''s paw! Four bear paws, just four days. Make sure you cook the medicine in four days, and there will be an essential change in your body! " Zhuo Lao explained confidently.


    Ning Ji grinned and asked suspiciously, "is it more painful to enter the Dan stove to cook medicine than to be in a barrel?"


    "That''s for sure. However, with your physical fitness, it should be no problem to survive. You know, your father was not so lucky as you. He could stay in the barrel for two days! " Zhuo Lao nodded disapprovingly.


    When Ning Ji heard the speech, he felt relaxed. Think of Zhuo Laogang just said bear paw effect, in the heart can''t help but some fiery.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll start right away. Today, I''d like to help you get through several meridians and help you better absorb the power of bear''s paw. " Zhuo Lao reminded a, on the edge of the Dan stove busy up. Soon, in addition to the fire at the bottom of the furnace, there was no fire in the furnace. This also let the Ning Ji of one side rest assured a lot. If there is a fire in the furnace and you soak in it yourself, will it not be cooked?


    "All right, take off your clothes and jump in!" At this time, Zhuo opened the small door on one side of the Dan stove and told Ning Ji faintly.


    Ning Ji Yi Yan took off his clothes, and even the last underpants were taken off at the request of Zhuo Lao. Fortunately, both of them are men. Although Ning Ji is a little embarrassed, he can barely smile twice.


    "Shy? Who hasn''t seen it? Your capital is not as good as your Laozi''s. Don''t think about it any more, just get in Zhuo Lao looked at Ning Ji''s most private place. With a little disdain in his words, he ordered him again.


    Ning Ji rolled his eyes and said that his Laozi''s goods were exaggerated? It''s exaggerated, isn''t it?


    In the end, Ning Ji bit his teeth and entered the hot Dan stove. Before he got used to the high temperature inside, he saw a few toads on the inner wall of the Dan stove with their mouths wide open, and the dark liquid came out from inside. Soon the body outside Ningji''s head was wrapped up.


    Ning Ji is a little puzzled, because today''s black liquid seems to be different from the previous two days! I feel like I''m soaking in a thick liquid. Besides some discomfort, I don''t feel any special pain. Isn''t it true that the cooking in the stove will be more difficult than that in the barrel? Why is that?


    Soon, Ning Ji knew that his idea was too naive. Until the fire burst out again in the Dan furnace, he seemed to have figured out something. Then, I felt a sharp pain all over my body, as if my skin and flesh were separated inch by inch. Is the ancient lingchi punishment also like this?


    Ning Ji can''t remember what happened later, neither can he. Because a few seconds after the real medicine began to boil, he fainted.


    When Ning Ji woke up, he found that he was not lying on the bed of his wooden house as before. He was still in the middle of Zhuo Lao''s wooden house, just lying on the couch that he had been lying on last night.


    "Mr. Zhuo? Is the cooking over? " Ning Ji suddenly stood up from the reclining chair, looking at Zhuo not far away and asked.


    "It''s been half an hour. You wake up so fast? It''s beyond my expectation. It seems that the effect of bear''s paw is better than I expected! " Old Zhuo nodded and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji felt his body for a while and found that there was no uncomfortable situation. His heart suddenly relaxed. Think of the situation in Dan furnace, let him unconsciously hit a spirit. That kind of feeling is really more difficult than that in the barrel, even just two or three seconds, which will make him feel like a year. Fortunately, it''s all over.


    "What about the post and the void?" Ning Ji found that there was only old Zhuo in the house. He asked curiously."I let the post go to bed first. I have an appointment with you. I''m waiting for you in your room. If you feel OK, go to the appointment as soon as possible! " Zhuo Lao explained with a smile.


    Ning Ji remembers that he has to fight alone at night. He is a little uneasy in his heart. Just as he wanted to say something, Zhuo continued: "most of the power of bear''s paw has been absorbed by you. Take this "health formula" and understand it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Regimen"? What is this? " Ning Ji''s eyes brightened. Is this the kind of martial arts secret script in legend?


    "It''s a Taoist way of regulating the body and internal breathing. You can understand it as internal skill. Remember how you got hurt before you came here? " Zhuo explained with a smile, then asked with a smile.


    "Injured? I remember it was juebing who let me walk one meter in front of him. At that time, he didn''t touch me, but I felt as if I was crushed by a big mountain. The more you go to him, the more powerful this force will be. Finally, I couldn''t support it and fainted! Is this the legendary internal skill? " Ning Ji recalled that when he saw Jue Bing at Andre''s, he still had a lingering fear.


    "Yes. Inner strength is a necessary foundation for martial arts practitioners. If you want to be a top player, you must learn internal strength, which is the so-called internal strength! Otherwise, even if the body is strong enough to kill a cow with one blow, it''s just brute force. Of course, with your current strength, you are more than enough to protect yourself in the secular world, but you are not in the secular world. Whether you like it or not, you are involved in a dispute in the martial arts world. So if you want to be strong, you should at least have the ability to protect yourself. This point should begin with your learning of internal skills! " Zhuo explained earnestly.


    "How long will it take for me to practice this regimen?" Ning Ji asked happily. Think of Tang Xiaofan and Sun Hong around those experts, Ningji seems to understand, why they can be so powerful. These people, should be Zhuo old mouth, said the kind of practice of internal skills!


    "It depends on your talent. With your physical quality, you should be much faster than ordinary people. In addition, I will help you to get through the meridians of your whole body and cook medicine for a month, which will help you to cultivate your internal skills. Especially after the whole body meridians are opened, you will get twice the result with half the effort when you practice internal skills. It''s like two countries, both developing their economies. In one country, the roads are unimpeded, while in the other country, the traffic is inconvenient, and you have to build roads temporarily. You save the trouble of road construction, which is much higher than ordinary people at the beginning! A country''s economy can develop only when the road is open. It''s just like that you can succeed in cultivating your internal skills only when your whole body''s meridians are unblocked! "Zhuo continued to explain.


    "I see!" Ning Ji is very happy in the heart, busy ground nods to say.


    "Well, you can understand this book of health preserving formula when you have time. Taoist mental method should be suitable for your physical cultivation! I''ll continue to refine the medicine. Go back! " Zhuo Lao nodded his head with satisfaction, and then gave the order of chasing guests.


    When Ning Ji hears the words, he will not ask for nothing. After thanking him respectfully, he left Zhuo Lao''s wooden house and walked towards his own house with the book health preserving formula.


    Go to his house outside the courtyard, Ningji found a person sitting on the roof. Thinking with his toes, he knew that it must be empty. This product should not miss this opportunity to humiliate itself, right?


    In his heart, he was angry and helpless. Ning Ji vowed that he would have a competition with this guy after his internal skill cultivation. As long as he can beat juebing, it should be easy for him to beat this boy at that time, right?


    Ning Ji can only comfort himself in this way. After all, he will be beaten soon, which is the fact that he can''t change. He did not intend to escape, it will only make people look down upon!


    "You''re on time!" With a slight snort, Ning Ji goes directly into his room and hides the health preserving formula under the pillow of his big bed. Then he picks up the black sword on the side and walks out of the wooden house.


    "I thought you were too scared to come!" On the roof, the cold voice of empty disdain came into Ningji''s ear again.


    "Well, didn''t you practice martial arts several years earlier than me? What do you have in mind? Don''t think you are powerful, I will be afraid of you! " Ning Ji angrily denounces the empty.


    "Waste is waste. What else can you do besides talking? " As soon as the words fell, he had jumped down from the roof and stood firmly in front of Ningji.


    "Who do you scold?" Ning Ji cold hums to pledge to ask a way.


    "I scolded you, of course!" It seems that Ningji is not only a waste, but also an idiot.


    Ning Ji smell speech, the facial expression instantly becomes wonderful, can''t help but laugh a way: "yes, waste scolds me! I''m not going to argue with a loser! "


    Empty when smell speech double eyebrow a pick, immediately understood come over. Feelings this boy is talking about themselves!


    In fact, kongdang, an isolated killer living in the dark, can''t compare with Ningji in such cleverness. If it were for other people living in the city, it is estimated that most people would be able to hear the implication of Ningji''s words, and they would not be able to pick up this fault at all.


    "And say I''m rubbish? I think you''re the idiot! You actually admit that you are rubbish. Are you in the water? " Ning Ji naturally wants to seize this rare opportunity and strike this arrogant guy on his lips.


    "Well. Can waste only talk? Well, we''ll fight alone tonight. I don''t need any weapons. I just need my fingers. As for you this trash, whatever means you use! As long as you can touch me, I''ll lose! " Empty in the eyes of a flash of fierce light, fleeting, but let Ningji see a clear.Ning Ji heart secretly a sudden, that kid just moved to kill heart to oneself?


    "That''s what you said. Don''t cry if you lose!" Ning Ji converged and felt that he was frightened by the other side''s eyes. He lost face. At the moment, he also threw a cruel word and snorted with disdain.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and start. Don''t say I''m bullying you. I can give you ten tricks. After ten moves, I''ll do it again. Within ten moves, I''ll Dodge, but I won''t fight back! " Kongdang soon changed back to the original indifference and said in a cool tone.


    "You said it yourself. Don''t say I bullied you!" Ning Ji smell speech, in the heart a joy, smile on the face gradually deepen.


    "Come on!" Kong Dang cried out.


    Ningji no longer hesitated, raised the hand that black long sword, toward empty when directly rushed over. To Ning Ji''s surprise, the boy stood still and seemed to regard himself as the air. Nima doesn''t take this to bully people, does she? Let you ignore me, I will split your brain immediately!


    In the heart maliciously think, rather Ji hands a lift, that black sword was he to lift up. It can be seen that the training during the day was fruitful, at least making him more comfortable in the face of the black sword.


    Kongdang was standing in the same place, without a trace of movement. His eyes were still so cold and lonely, as if he didn''t see Ning Ji at all.


    The black sword in Ning Ji''s hand aimed at Kong Dang''s head and cut it down. But at the moment when the black sword fell, there was no escaping action. Ning Ji is suddenly surprised. His hands can''t help shaking. As soon as the edge of the sword deviates, he plans to avoid his opponent''s head. He didn''t expect that he would not evade the opportunity. With the weight of this sword, if you really cut it on the opponent''s head, you must have a craniotomy at that time!


    It''s a pity that although Ning Ji subconsciously wants to let the sword change its course of action, he has to open his head. However, the sword was too heavy, but he couldn''t help changing his direction temporarily. Although it was a little deviated, he still fell to the empty head. Ning Ji''s eyes widened, and he suddenly "clattered" in his heart. Is this the one who wants to die? Or did he suddenly scare the boy? After that, he will kill juebing''s Apprentice. When juebing comes back, won''t he cut himself?


    Countless thoughts sprang up in his head. Ning Ji seemed to have foreseen the situation that Kong Dang died miserably under his sword.


    But it turns out that Ning Ji really thinks too much. The black sword did fall, but it didn''t fall on the empty ground. Ning Ji ground in front of a flower, originally a big living person, unexpectedly disappeared. Under the heart startled, rather Ji turns a head to behind to forget the past. Between empty really a face calmly stand behind not far, eyes full of disdain to stare at himself.


    The delivery speed of the goods is too fast, isn''t it? How to appear behind him in a twinkling of an eye?


    "You were soft hearted just now?" Kong Dang asked coldly.


    Ning Ji''s old face was red, and some embarrassed, perfunctory: "what do you say? I don''t understand


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, it can only prove that you are really a waste!" Empty but don''t think so ground sneer way.


    Ning Ji''s heart is very angry. He really has a soft heart just now and wants to take back the sword, but it doesn''t mean that the other party can insult himself wantonly.


    "There are nine more moves!" Biting his teeth, Ning Ji raises the black sword again and rushes in the direction of kongdang.


    And kongdang still did not see any movement, stood upright in place, attacked Ningji again, directly ignored.


    "Go to hell!" Ning Ji is ruthless in the heart, exhausts the whole body strength, toward the empty body to chop up.


    The next second, still cut a blank. Ningji found that kongdang disappeared again. He has understood the speed of this boy, and his strength can''t threaten his safety at all.


    Ning Ji turns his head, and his eyes are on the earth air Dang not far away. The boy''s speed is too fast, even if you give yourself a hundred moves, you may not be able to touch his clothes. If you go on like this, you will lose!


    Ning Ji secretly gritted his teeth, he did not want to admit defeat, but the strength difference is too great. Reluctantly at the same time, can only harden the scalp, waving a black sword, continue to greet the past toward the empty body.


    "The third move, the fourth move, the fifth move,..." Eight moves in a row, let his ten moves empty, one-time all used up, Ning Ji has been tired, but Leng is not even empty hair cut a root.


    "Waste! With such a little strength, I''m not ashamed to ask for a single challenge? " Empty when the cold voice sounded again.


    "Don''t hide if you have the ability." Ning Ji was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding.


    "Good!" Let rather Ji didn''t expect is, empty when unexpectedly a face calmly agreed to come down.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, in the heart but suspicious rise. This goods promise so simply, isn''t it true? Is he really not hiding, standing in the same place to cut himself?


    "I can''t hide, but it''s up to you if you can cut me down!" Kong Dang sneered: "don''t forget, ten moves have passed, I can fight back. But don''t worry, I promise not to hide! "Ning Ji was calm, but he was thinking about the countermeasures. The other side promised not to hide, but did not say not to fight back. If you sell this product, you don''t even have a chance to dodge, do you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Afraid?" See Ning Ji Yin and Qing uncertain expression, empty when hit road again.


    "I''m afraid of you!" Ning Ji scolds angrily, raises the black sword again, and rushes toward kongdang. And he has never used a sword at all, and he has never practiced any sword skills. In the eyes of kongdang, it''s no different from fighting with children.


    Fight hard, Ningji with his fastest speed and the strength of the whole body, suddenly cut to the empty head.


    But the next second, I felt the long sword "Ding" in my hand, followed by a numbness at the mouth of the tiger, and the black sword came out and fell directly to the ground.


    Look at the empty, just put up a finger, but also a general demonstration toward him hook!


    This NIMA is naked provocation and contempt! Did the goods bounce off their black sword with one finger? This strength is too abnormal, isn''t it?


    Ning Ji''s heart suddenly sinks, the facial muscles are constantly twitching.


    "Waste is waste. As I said, you are just waste. Even if you are given a sword, you don''t know how to use it!" Kong Dang sneered scornfully.


    "Shut up! Has your master never taught you to be polite and respectful when dealing with others? " Ning Ji almost vomits blood, can''t help but voice retort way.


    "Respect? Do you deserve it? " Kong Dang asked in disapproval. Although it is a question sentence, but the eyes clearly told Ning Ji, you don''t deserve it!


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated. You are not allowed to trample on my dignity Ning Ji roared.


    "The weak are not qualified to talk about dignity. Do you know what dignity is? " Kong Dang looks cold, and his mouth is also cold.


    "Then I''ll tell you what dignity is Ning Ji roared, picked up the long sword from the ground, and pounced on kongdang again.


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji is full of anger and wants to find a vent, but he finds that he can''t even touch a hair. An attack, either by the other side light to open, or by the finger directly to open, angry that he is whoa whoa, but take empty when helpless.


    "If you only have this ability, don''t talk about dignity with me. You have no right to make me respect you! " Empty when scornfully cold hum way.


    Ningji black sword once again out of hand, the blade of the sword, directly into the side of the soil.


    "Will you come again?" Kong Dang asked with a sneer.


    "Why not? People with dignity never give up! " Ning Ji bites his teeth and comes to the black sword. He pulls the sword out of the soil. His face stares at Kong Dang and says in a deep voice.


    "Well said. But in front of me, you don''t have a chance to win. Even if I want to take your life, you are already dead! " Empty when light said.


    "Shut up Ning Ji roars again, raises the black sword, and pours on kongdang again.


    "Since you want to die, I can only help you. Next, I''ll fight back. I hope you won''t suffer too much! " Empty when the eyes a narrow, mouth but without any emotion to warn.


    Ningji where can listen to go in, with that black sword, again to the air when a slash.


    People who use swords know that the biggest difference between swords and knives is the way they are used. Chop, that''s a knife; thorn, that''s a sword! Ning Ji directly used his sword as a sword. In the eyes of Kong Dang, it was a funny smile. The scorn in his eyes became more intense.


    It seems that he feels the contempt in his empty eyes, which also arouses the fighting spirit in Ning Ji''s heart more and more. He yells angrily, and the speed and strength of his sword are a little faster.


    When the air suddenly sank, the whole person ghostly appeared behind Ningji. The right index finger is just a little bit toward the back of Ning Ji''s spine, and then quickly withdraw.


    Ning Ji felt a sharp pain coming from his back, and then his hands and feet softened at the same time. At the same time, when the long sword came out of the ground, he bent his knee and fell directly on the ground.


    "Waste! If you are a man, get up from the ground! " Empty when the cold voice into Ningji''s ear.


    Endure the back pain, Ning Ji struggled to get up from the ground. He grabbed the black sword and stood up straight. And just now was empty when the index finger a little place, at this time with fire general pain. That guy must have put his finger on his spine.


    "If you admit that you are a waste, I can let you go!" Kong Dang said again.


    "Come on!" Ning Ji roared, raised his sword again and rushed to kongdang!


    But because of the pain in the back, the speed and strength are not as good as before, which makes Kong Dang look dull. In his opinion, Ning Ji is no different from a clown.


    Left rib suddenly came from pain, followed by half of the body a hemp, Ningji almost fell again! Empty when flashed to his other side, but did not stop, index finger again in Ningji right rib gently. Ning Ji took off his right hand and the black sword came out again.


    All these make Ning Ji depressed. His body can''t be adjusted by himself. Empty when seemingly light floating index finger a little, actually let him lose the most basic combat effectiveness. This disparity of strength, let his heart sink directly into the bottom."It''s no good for you to be brave!" Kongdang said again.


    "Don''t expect me to give up until you kill me!" Ning Ji said with gnashing teeth.


    "Well, I''ll convince you!" Kong Dang snorted coldly, and his index finger did not wait for Ning Ji''s reaction to click down again at the bend of his leg.


    Ning Ji felt his left leg numb, knee involuntarily bent, straight single leg fell on the ground.


    "Did you take it?" Kong Dang asked faintly.


    "No!" Ning Ji gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Then go on!" It''s empty, but it doesn''t mean to stop. Ning Ji at this time is no different from the Lamb on the chopping board. This also directly led to Ningji''s right leg suffered the same fate as his left leg.


    Ning Ji, who kneels on his knees, wants to find quick tofu to kill him. I didn''t expect this product to humiliate myself so much!


    "How''s it going? Do you take it now? " Kong Dang sneered: "you are kneeling in front of me. Are you still qualified to talk about dignity with me? As I said, only those who are really strong are qualified to talk about dignity and deserve respect from others. The weak have no dignity! Just like you are now! Look, how pathetic are you now? What a mess? "


    "Do you feel happy?" Ning Ji''s eyes are waiting for the empty space angrily, with a trace of blood red light.


    Kong Dang frowned, with a little surprise in his eyes. But soon he regained his composure, nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good! You hate me! That''s what I want to see. Hate, to let a person know what he needs. If you want dignity, unless you can beat me. Otherwise, don''t expect me to look you in the eye! "


    "I''ll wipe your uncle!" Ning Ji is so angry that he shivers all over and scolds again.


    "Besides swearing, can we have something new? Don''t say that I bully you. Knowing that you haven''t practiced sword, letting you fight with me is not only to embarrass you, but also to humiliate me. Maybe I''ll be interested in playing with you after you have practiced your sword skills! This is the sword score. You can do it yourself. Of course, if you don''t want to learn, you can burn it! " Kongdang shook his head disapprovingly, then took out a book similar to "health formula" and threw it directly to Ningji.


    "What do you mean?" Ning Ji stares at the sword spectrum on the ground and asks with narrowed eyes.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to tell you that dignity is earned by myself! I''ll give you a month. When you learn how to use the sword, we''ll fight again! I hope you won''t let me down! " When the voice just fell, the shadow of a flash, quickly disappeared in front of Ningji.


    Ning Ji in the heart that suppress to bend! At this time, he felt that his hands and feet were in a state of numbness, and he couldn''t make any effort at all. After a long time, it slowly felt.


    Half an hour later, Ning Ji finally changed his kneeling posture and struggled to get up from the ground.


    Staring at the empty sword spectrum on the ground, Ning Ji''s face changed a few times. Finally, he bit his teeth and picked up the sword spectrum.


    If he wants to be stronger, he will not lose the sword score. Not only because of kongdang''s words just now, he must find this place!


    Standing in the same place for a long time, Ning Ji slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. He picked up the black sword on the ground and turned back to his cabin.


    Ning Ji, who came back to the room, sat at the table and took the empty sword manual to start his research.


    "Killer sword?" Looking at the three big characters on the front page of the sword spectrum, Ning Ji was slightly stunned. Killer sword, is it a special sword technique for killer? That kongdang, have you ever practiced this sword score? Can''t think of the answer, Ning Ji nature won''t think again. Tomorrow you can ask Zhu, maybe he will tell himself the answer.


    The words that kongdang said before he left reverberated in his mind. Ning Ji converged and continued to flip the page of the sword spectrum.


    Of course, no matter how exquisite the sword technique is on the white paper, it seems to be the same thing. Ning Ji takes it for granted that it''s simple and relaxed, but he doesn''t find anything unusual in this sword manual. It''s just like the Tai Chi Sword danced in the morning exercises of the old men and women in the park. It has no power at all.


    After turning a few pages, Ning Ji lost interest. He knew that seeing alone could not produce any effect. He had to practice himself to understand the mystery. It''s a pity that I had a fight with kongdang just now. I feel sore all over. I have a lot of physical exertion. Otherwise, I can start training now.


    In the end, Ning Ji could only give up the idea of practicing sword, put the sword score together with black sword, and then lay on his wooden bed.


    Ningji is tired and needs a rest. Tonight, I should have a good sleep. Thinking so, Ning Ji soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, in a daze, Ning Ji heard the familiar voice of the pillar, ringing in his ears.


    "Brother Ning, get up quickly!" The pillar can''t see the appearance of Ning Ji''s sleepy eyes, opening to remind a way.


    "Here you are! Is it six o''clock already? " Ning Ji stretched and yawned.


    "Yes! After breakfast, we have to continue training! " Zhu nodded, but he put his eyes on the black sword and the sword spectrum. He looked thoughtful."Is this xuantie sword given to you by master?" Asked the pillar.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhuo gave me the sword the night before yesterday. Didn''t you see it when you came here yesterday?" Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Not yesterday morning. I didn''t expect Shifu would give you this sword. It seems that he gave you the sword score, too! " The pillar nodded.


    "Sword score? The sword score is empty for me! " Ning Ji frowned, although last night''s things, let him think of very uncomfortable, but still truthfully said.


    "Did Kong Dang give it to you? Doesn''t he hate you the most? Why did you get the sword score? " The pillar hears speech, some surprised ground inquires a way.


    Ning Ji rolled his eyes and said nothing. In front of others, is there anyone who talks like this? Do you hate yourself?


    "Leave it alone. By the way, can you tell me the score of the killer sword? " Ning Ji perfunctory a, then the words front a turn ground inquires a way.


    "I won''t! I don''t use a sword. I only use a sword when I''m a younger martial brother! " Zhu quickly shook his head and explained.


    "So he learned killer sword, too?" Ning Ji in front of a bright ground pursues a way.


    "Yes! Since younger martial brother Kong Dang gave you the sword score, didn''t he tell you? " The pillar asked in surprise.


    "Oh! I didn''t ask him then! " Ning Ji gave a vague explanation, and then he got up from the bed. Instead, he urged Zhu to have breakfast and start the day''s training! If he gets the answer he wants, he will not talk nonsense. He believes that he practices the same swordsmanship as Kong Dang. Even if he is not as good as Kong Dang in the future, it should be the same! At least it''s not as bad as it was last night, is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    As usual, Ning Ji had breakfast with Zhu and went to Houshan to continue his training for a day. Two days ago, Ning Ji was finally able to stand firm in the turbulent river. On the third day, he was able to carry a stick and start training. Of course, there is still a gap between all this and Jue Bing''s expected goal!


    However, in contrast, Ningji felt that it was much easier to carry the log and stand in the middle of the river today. I don''t know whether it''s the result of this training or whether it''s directly related to the boiling of the medicine. Let''s just say that the two complement each other. In a word, this result makes Ning Ji happy.


    Looking at Ningji no longer as hard as yesterday, the pillar''s face also showed a satisfied look.


    In this way, I spent the whole morning in this boring training. After lunch, when Ning Ji and Zhu returned to the riverside, they found that the strong wind in the valley was stronger than usual.


    Ning Ji is still worried about the fact that the stick can stand upright on the grass, and plans to take this opportunity to experiment first.


    The pillar doesn''t stop him either. Ning Ji finds a slender stick and looks at him with great interest, how to make the stick stand upright.


    What depressed Ning Ji was that no matter how he swung the stick, it would fall in the direction of the strong wind. It seems that the principle of making the stick stand upright in the wind is the same as that of standing in the river, but the technical content is quite different. This is just like Ningji can let himself stand in the river, but can''t let a stick stand in the river.


    It seems that he had expected this situation for a long time, and Zhu didn''t mean any accident or sarcasm. He just reminded Ning Ji faintly: "brother Ning, if you want to make the stick stand upright, you can''t worry. With your current strength, you can''t do it! Let''s train as soon as possible. I believe you can stand this up with a stick after a period of time! "


    Ning Ji hears speech, some embarrassed ground laughed two, can only give up. It doesn''t matter if you fail. If you continue to make a fool of yourself if you fail, you will be mentally handicapped. He knows what Zhu said is right. He really doesn''t have that strength now.


    At this time, in the blue sky, there was a sharp sound, which echoed in the valley for a long time. Ningji and Zhudi''s eyes were attracted by the movement from the sky.


    "What is the big bird? Eagle Ningji meets the sunlight, although the light is very dazzling, but still saw a big bird circling in the sky.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen anything like this before. Where did it come from? " Zhu said, shaking his head blankly.


    "Never seen it? Did they migrate from other places? " Ningji smell speech a Leng, heart to this big bird more curious. I saw that it had been hovering dozens of meters above their heads, and did not walk away or fall. This makes Ning Ji feel that this big bird seems to be staring at them. More appropriately, it should be monitoring them!


    "The big bird seems to be interested in us!" Pillar also found this, some surprised to remind.


    "There must be something strange about it. How could a big bird come here for no reason, but it''s still flying over our heads? " Ning Ji frowned. This feeling of being watched by animals is not very good. It''s like he was chased by a bear the night before last.


    "If not, let''s find an available younger martial brother to ask. He often goes out to perform tasks. He should know what this thing is!" The pillar had an idea at this time. He didn''t like the feeling of being watched by animals.


    Ning Ji originally wanted to say that it''s better to go to Zhuo than to find kongdang. Now he wanted to be far away from that empty place. Seeing him was like seeing pestilence. It''s not only the hostility between them, but also the humiliation he felt when he was inferior to others last night. Ning Ji is a person who wants face. How can he ask him because of this?


    But as soon as the voice of the pillar came down, I saw that not far away, a figure had already run to this side. Who was it?


    It didn''t take long for kongdang to come to Ningji and the pillar, but his eyes were sharp at the big bird in the sky, showing a dignified look.


    "Brother Kong Dang, do you know what that big bird is?" The pillar sees empty when coming, hasten to open mouth to ask a way.


    "This is the Arabian falcon. How did you get here? " Kong Dang frowned and explained in surprise. It can be seen that he was full of vigilance to the sudden appearance of the Falcon.


    "The Arabian Falcon? Although Southeast Asia is adjacent to Arabia, can this beast know how to visit its neighbors and travel? " Ning Ji also frowned, but his mouth didn''t agree with him.


    "Idiot! The Falcon must have followed his master Empty when glanced at Ning Ji one eye, the mouth is full of contemptuous ground to remind a way.


    Ning Ji was so angry that he didn''t expect the boy to scold himself as soon as he opened his mouth. At the moment, he glared back angrily and asked discontentedly, "do you think it came with its owner? How do you know it has a owner, not a wild one? Besides, if it comes here with its owner, why does it appear and its owner disappear? This is your territory. If a stranger comes, don''t you know that you are the master? "Ning Ji''s questions are quite sharp. He just wants to see the appearance of being empty and speechless.


    "Don''t you think you''re an idiot? The Falcon has a collar around its neck. Someone must have put it on! With this, it must have its own master. As for where its owner is, I''ll find out. Don''t worry about it! " Kong Dang snorted with disapproval.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, does that Falcon have collar on the neck? But it flies so high and the sun is so big that it can''t see clearly! How did you see the goods?


    "Well, I also saw that there was something on the big bird''s neck!" The pillar nodded and echoed.


    Ning Ji almost lost his breath and vomited blood. Are these two brothers trying to embarrass themselves? If he didn''t think of the strength gap between himself and kongdang, he almost didn''t rush to fight with that boy!


    "So what? It''s just a falcon. After all, it''s a beast. Look at your serious face, like facing the enemy. Isn''t it frightening? " Ning Jixin said that he couldn''t beat you. Can''t I still beat you?


    "What do you know? This is a deep mountain in Southeast Asia. Few people know that there are still people living here. Except for a few idle armed men nearby who may enter here by mistake, no outsider will come here at ordinary times, let alone a falcon. This falcon is obviously here to investigate the situation, and its owner will appear soon! " Empty when stares at Ning Ji one eye, a face is gloomy ground says.


    "Investigation? Do you mean the Falcon''s owner is coming for you? " Ningji smell speech a Leng, empty words let him too late angry, and thought of a very serious problem.


    Kongdang, Zhuo and Zhuo all belong to the killer organization juebing said. Since he is a killer, there must be many life lawsuits on his hands. It is not impossible for someone to seek revenge.


    Moreover, those who have the courage to find their hometown directly to seek revenge are afraid that the strength of the other party can not be underestimated. No wonder kongdang is so nervous. It''s a big enemy now! He has no mind to fight against empty space. If there is a strong enemy, his situation is quite dangerous. How can he not worry?


    "Yes. This kind of Arabian falcon is very fierce. Generally, it''s hard to be tamed, but as long as you tame it, it''s hard to betray its master. Loyalty is the highest among all animals! People who can train this kind of Falcon naturally have some skills. As far as I know, only one of the top 50 killers in the world has trained this Raptor and used it to detect and fight enemies. If I guess correctly, this Falcon should belong to that guy! " Kongdang seems to have put down his prejudice against Ningji and explained it in detail.


    "Is that guy you''re talking about very powerful? What''s the number one in the list of killers? " Ning Ji asked with a deep heart. The people on the killer list are not ordinary people.


    "It should be Muhammad, who is fourth in the list of killers. If you don''t want to die, get out of here now. The Falcon is on us and will inform its owner soon. Let''s go back to the master first and report it to him! " Empty when complexion dignified ground orders a way, tone is beyond doubt.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go back quickly! " Ning Ji a listen to that guy unexpectedly or killer list fourth ruthless role, where dare to hesitate? His life was the most important thing. At the moment, he ran towards Zhuo Lao''s wooden house regardless of the time and the post.


    "Waste is waste. When I hear it''s dangerous, I can run faster than a rabbit!" Kong Dang snorted coldly. Then he turned to the pillar and said, "you go back first, too. This beast will follow us all the time. I''ll try to draw it away first


    "Be careful yourself, then. I''ll tell Shifu the situation right away! " The pillar seems to have confidence in kongdang very much. After a promise, he runs towards the wooden house where Zhuo Lao is.


    The Falcon hovering in the sky, first saw Ning Ji go away, hovering and wanted to chase. But it seems to have some worries, and it seems to know how to think. Thinking that there are still two people here, it gives up Ning Ji and continues to stare at Kong Dang and Zhu.


    But I didn''t expect that the pillar was separated from kongdang. The Falcon didn''t have the skill of separation. He couldn''t stare at two people at the same time. Now he hesitated to follow the second pillar.


    Since kongdang stayed to attract the attention of the beast, how could it succeed? He took out a desert eagle from his waist and fired two shots at the Falcon without saying a word.


    Ning Ji, who runs in the front, is surprised to hear the gunshot coming from behind. Can''t it be that Dangdang has already fought with that killer? The heart bottom frighten ground rather Ji, natural accelerated speed, wish to rush into the wood house of Zhuo old immediately. Although he only knows that Mr. Zhuo seems to be a very good doctor, he should not be too weak as a master of empty posts, right? It''s safe to be around him, isn''t it? Isn''t the doctor of Tangmen a tough pervert?


    Just when Ning Ji rushed into the courtyard of Zhuo''s old wooden house, the pillar arrived soon.


    "What about the gunfire?" Ning Ji asked."It''s Kong Dang who uses his gun to attract the bird''s attention. He''s going to draw that thing away The column opens to explain.


    Smell speech, rather Ji hangs of heart, finally put down some, hurriedly pushed open the cabin door, directly rushed in. But the pillar, standing outside the door, still obeyed the rules between their master and apprentice, and respectfully called out: "master, brother Kong Dang is in trouble. I''ve come to report it. "


    "Come in!" Just light ground glimpsed some rather rash Ji one eye, originally in the book of Zhuo Lao put down the book in hand, a face calmly open mouth to say.


    Pillar smell speech, this just walked in from outside the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "It''s time for you to come back?" Zhuo''s eyes swept over the two men, and he asked faintly. It seems that he knows all about what happened outside.


    "That''s right, the guy who ranked fourth in the killer list came to me! Let''s hurry back and tell you! " Ning Ji busily nods to explain a way.


    "Master, we saw a big bird in the back mountain. We said it was a falcon, and someone had trained it!" Zhu simply reported the previous situation to Mr. Zhuo.


    "I see. The Falcon should belong to Mohamed. Yes, kongdang should have found it, so he used the sound of a gun to lead it away first. " Zhuo nodded calmly.


    Ning Ji saw that Zhuo Laosi didn''t panic at all. He was a little nervous and calmed down for a while. He couldn''t help asking: "Zhuo Laosi, aren''t you worried? What if I''m caught by that guy named Mohamed? "


    "You should be able to cope with it, so you don''t have to worry about it." Zhuo Lao explained with disapproval.


    "What?" Ning Ji smell speech, can''t help but stare big eyes. It can be said that Mohamed is the top killer in the list of killers! How could Zhuo believe in kongdang? Ning Ji just remembered that Kong Dang is also a killer!


    "What''s the ranking of kongdang in the list of killers?" Ning Ji asked subconsciously. Since can cope with the fourth Mohamed, that must be empty ranking, will not be too bad.


    "Brother Ning, brother Kong Dang is the fifth killer sword in the list of killers." This question has been answered by the pillar on one side.


    "No Fifth Ning Ji was stunned. He knew the air force was powerful, but he didn''t expect that the goods were so strong! No.5 on the killer list! Is that the elite of the industry?


    "Wait He is the fifth, and Mohamed is the fourth, which shows that Mohamed is more powerful than him! What if he loses? " Ning Ji soon thought of this problem. After all, the fifth is one less than the fourth. Since ancient times, literature is no first, martial arts is no second. The difference between the two is enough to see which is better.


    But Ningji ignored one point. The ranking of the killer list does not depend on the real strength. Because no one can call all the killers together and compete in martial arts!


    "Ranking is just a number. It doesn''t show their real strength. Kongdang and Mohamed have never played each other. How do you know that he must be inferior to Mohamed? " Zhuo asked back with a smile.


    Ning Ji is stunned, it seems that he really missed something, some are too nervous. Seeing that Zhuo is so confident, his worries are naturally a little less.


    Although Ningji doesn''t deal with kongdang, I hope kongdang can be more powerful than Mohamed. It''s a matter of your own life. It''s not a time to get emotional!


    "You two, get ready. Zhu, you go and take the black iron sword and the sword spectrum from Ning Ji''s room, so as not to be taken away by outsiders! " Zhuo old at this time opening to the pillar light command way.


    "Yes, master!" The pillar agreed, then turned and walked out of the room.


    "Mr. Zhuo, is it really OK to be a person?" Ning Ji sees a pillar to already go out, still some don''t feel at ease to open mouth to ask a way.


    "You don''t care about the relationship between kondang and Mohamed. If any of them die, it''s just that some of them are removed from the list of killers, and some of them are ranked one step ahead! " Zhuo Lao explained with disapproval.


    Ning Jixin said, what kind of answer is this? You are still the master of kongdang. Don''t you worry that kongdang will die?


    "By the way, Zhuo Lao, you just asked us to prepare. What are you going to prepare?" Ning Ji thought of what Zhuo said before, and asked curiously.


    "Ready to meet the enemy, of course." Zhuo Lao looks at Ning Ji with the eyes of an idiot and explains.


    "Meet the enemy? Then Mohamed, don''t you have time to deal with it? " Ning Ji''s heart "clattered" for a while. Originally thought Zhuo was very confident in kongdang, but now he and Zhu are ready to meet the enemy? Is kongdang likely to die in the hands of Mohamed? If you can''t even beat that guy, can you follow the pillar?


    "Mohamed has time to deal with it, but our enemy is not only Mohamed! Mohamed is the leader of the Middle East blood region organization. Since he is here for revenge this time, he will definitely not come alone! And it''s not easy to find here. He found it, which means he''s not alone! " Zhuo continued to explain.


    Ning Jixin said, that guy is not a person, isn''t there a flying animal? However, he did not dare to say this, but continued to ask: "what is the blood area organization? Is it also a killer organization? Which organization is better than them? You said he came to seek revenge. What kind of revenge is that? "


    "Why do you have so many questions? Let me answer which one of you first? " Zhuo old hear head big, stare big eyes, dissatisfaction geology asks a way.


    Ning Ji some awkwardly chuckled two times, then some guilty ground said: "you can say slowly."Zhuo Lao sighed helplessly. It seemed that he also wanted to tell Ning Ji about these things, so he slowly explained: "our organization is called assassination. Assassins are recognized as the four major organizations of Assassin''s sword, including the blood regions in the Middle East, cheetahs in America and angels in Europe. If you have to say who is stronger, it''s the European Angel Group. The killer Angel ranked first in the killer list is the head of the angel group!


    And this blood region, mainly in the Middle East and most of Asia. We are also here. You should understand that there are no two tigers in one mountain, so the conflict between us and the blood field has been constant. Many of their killers have also died in our hands, and the hatred has ended! "


    "So it is!" Ning Ji nodded thoughtfully. How could the killer organization led by his father be so powerful?


    "I know what''s on your mind. Before you have the strength to defeat juebing, you are not qualified to lead the assassination like your father! " Zhuo''s eyes are fixed on Ning Ji, and he warns in a deep voice.


    Ning Ji heart a quiver, the heart says this Zhuo old is the Ascaris lumbricoides in his belly? He knows what he thinks?


    "How can you? I can''t expect to lead the assassination now. I just want to know about my father''s past. As you have said, my father once led the assassination. As a son, how can I shame Laozi? What he can do, I can do the same. Of course, I''m just short of time! " Ning Ji hastened to explain.


    "I wish you could think that. As long as you have the strength to defeat juebing, then the position of Assassin commander will naturally be inherited by you. " Mr. Zhuo nodded.


    "But I still don''t understand. Since the assassin is as famous as the blood area and has the same strength, how can they be so bold and dare to kill us directly? Are you not afraid of no return? " Ning Ji asked suspiciously.


    "You are wrong. Now there is no such name as assassin in the world of killers. The assassination has been dissolved since your father died. This was our base camp at the beginning. After the dissolution of the organization, most of the backbones have left, leaving us old bones and a few apprentices to settle here.


    Do you think there are only three of us here besides you, the master and apprentice? Will he let us go if he finds us hard? It''s OK to beat a wet dog. Naturally, Mohamed also worried that the assassination would come back one day, and he would not watch it happen.


    So over the years, people in the blood region have been looking for our whereabouts. As long as it is found, it will be eradicated. It''s a pity that they underestimated our strength and made them lose a lot in several pursuits. That''s why we will have a feud with the blood area. In order to avenge his subordinates, Mohamed will not give up and take us all! " Zhuo continued to explain.


    Ning Ji grew up and felt like falling from heaven to hell. The assassination was disbanded long ago? That strength is definitely not as good as before. How can we fight with other people''s blood territory? What''s more, Mr. Zhuo is right. There are only three of them and himself. There are only four of them. Can they resist the attack of blood?


    "Any questions?" Zhuo asked with a smile.


    Ning Ji rolled a white eye, disaster is imminent, how can this old man still smile out, is head water? Or are you scared?


    "No! I''m just worried... " Ning Ji wants to talk but stops.


    "Are we going to be safe?" Zhuo old general Ning Ji didn''t finish saying, a face smile ground stares at him way.


    , a sword made of Darksteel, had not yet waited for him to explain. The pillar had taken the iron sword and the sword spectrum and came in from the outside.


    "Master, I''ve got it!" Zhu respectfully put two things on the workbench in front of Zhuo and said.


    "Good. Ningji, I''ll keep these two things for you first. I''ll give it back to you when it''s over today! " Zhuo old finish saying, put two kinds of things, put in the drawer dark lattice under the workbench.


    Ning Ji naturally did not dare to criticize. Moreover, it is much safer to keep it in Zhuo Lao''s place than to put it in his own place.


    Just when Ning Ji was still worried about how the matter would end today, he heard footsteps coming from outside. This makes Ning Ji''s heart suddenly sink, guess that the people in the blood field have come to the door?


    The pillar looked out of the room and saw a smile on his face. He said to Zhuo quickly, "it''s uncle juebing!"


    "I knew this kid would come back for sure!" Zhuo Lao nodded with satisfaction.


    Ning Ji hears speech, in the heart suddenly a joy, hurriedly came to the door, saw Jue Bing, already a face gloomy ground walked into the cabin.


    "Mr. Zhuo, did the people in the blood area find this place?" After Jue Bing started, he asked Zhuo Lao, completely ignoring Ning Ji and Zhu.


    "Mohamed''s falcon, has found here, and has his eye on kongdang. Trust the two of them. They''ll fight in a minute. I don''t think Muhammad will come alone. He''s worried about how to deal with it, and you''re here! " Zhuo Lao explained with a smile. That said, there was no worry on his face."Mr. Zhuo doesn''t need to worry. Mohamed can''t make trouble, he will leave soon Jue Bing snorted coldly. Of course, the cold hum is aimed at Mohamed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Is she here?" Zhuo asked in front of his eyes.


    "There''s no reason why she won''t come. There are still three years to go before the expiration of that agreement. She''s a committed person, and I said hello to her just now. I believe Mohamed will retreat in the face of difficulties! " Jue Bing explained with disapproval.


    The words were heard in the cloud and fog. Who is "she" in the two populations? It''s so powerful that it can make Mohamed retreat? What is the appointment? Especially that three years time, let him be particularly sensitive, let him think of the three-year appointment between himself and juebing.


    "Well, since she has decided to step in, go and help me look at the kid who is idle!" Old Zhuo nodded with a smile.


    "Good!" The absolute ice agreed a, vision immediately put aside ground rather Ji body. Just looked up and down, with unquestionable tone of command: "you go with me!"


    You mean Ning Ji and Zhu!


    Ning Ji smell speech, surprised Leng in situ. Instead, the pillar nodded quickly and said, "Uncle juebing, I''ll go with you!"


    Never ice don''t wait for Ning Ji to talk, turn round to walk out of the house.


    The pillar pushed Lengshen Ningji for a while, which made him recover from the shock. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart: is this guy going to die? Why should we let ourselves join in the fun?


    See pillar already followed to go out, rather Ji turns a head to, the vision is burning to stare at his Zhuo old one eye, scalp a hemp, also can follow to go out.


    After the mountain river, empty as a sculpture, standing upright on the top of a tree crown. Surprisingly, his body seemed to be able to float on the crown of a tree. He was as steady as a mountain without moving when he just touched a few branches on his toes.


    In the sky, the Falcon kept circling, and did not mean to leave. On the contrary, it flew lower and lower, and gradually approached the middle towards kongdang. The two shots that kongdang fired just now obviously angered the beast.


    It seems to feel empty and thin, not very fierce. After hovering for a period of time, the Falcon felt that there would be no danger, so he dived at a high speed and made a direct attack on empty''s head.


    Kongdang''s cold face suddenly sank. His eyes were staring at the Falcon, showing a terrible cold light, and he drank: "looking for death!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Falcon had rushed to the top of kongdang''s head, and was about to catch kongdang''s head with its sharp claws. At this time, kongdang''s right hand quickly drew out a soft sword from the inside of his waist, and his two claws towards the Falcon were a cross split.


    The Falcon seemed to know the strength of kongdang''s attack, and suddenly flapped his wings, so he gave up the attack and wanted to fly high again.


    It''s a pity that one of the Falcon''s paws was still a soft sword in his hand, and the front knuckle of his little finger was cut off.


    A shrill scream sounded, and the Falcon suffered a great loss. A terrible red light shot out of his eyes. He kept hovering on the top of the empty land, as if he was looking for an opportunity to get back this justice.


    Ning Ji, who was hiding under a big tree in the distance, saw it clearly and felt that the emptiness was like magic, making a long sword. Didn''t you see a sword on him before? Where did the sword come from? Immediately Ning Ji put forward his own question to one side of the pillar.


    "Oh You mean the soft sword of the younger martial brother? He used to be a belt on weekdays! " The pillar doesn''t think so and explains lightly.


    "Soft sword? For a belt? " Ning Ji smell speech, surprised stare big eyes. The taste of this product is really special! Are you not afraid that this sword will hurt you?


    "Watch it quietly and shut your mouth!" Jue Bing, sitting on the trunk of a tree for a rest, warns in a cold voice.


    Ning Ji immediately obediently closed his mouth, dare not say more.


    "Call your master, beast. Or I''ll make you a stew tonight! " On the other side, Kong Dang pointed to the Falcon in the sky with his long sword and cried out.


    The Falcon seemed to understand kongdang''s words, and made a few shrieks again, which made it very irritable.


    "What a big tone. It deserves to be the fifth killer sword in the list of killers. " At this time, the side of the valley forest, slowly out of a person. Wearing a dark robe and half wrapped in a headscarf, it is a typical Arab style. Especially the black skin and the stubble on his face showed his rough side.


    Ning Ji, who was watching from a distance, squinted and said, "is this Mohamed?"? It''s just that stiff Chinese language is painful to hear!


    "Are you Muhammad?" Kong Dang''s sword shifted its direction and pointed directly at Mohamed. He asked coldly.


    "Yes. I''m Mohamed Muhammad nodded and whistled.


    I saw the Falcon hovering in the sky, suddenly a dive, straight toward Muhammad. Soon slowed down, very clever to stop on his shoulder.


    "You stabbed my Falcon''s paw!" After observing the Falcon''s paw, Muhammad''s face suddenly darkened, and his voice was even colder."It''s just a brute. It''s a shame not to kill it!" Kong Dang sneered.


    "You know, you''re looking for death!" Mohamed burst out laughing, but there was a chilling chill in his words.


    "If you have the ability!" Empty when the tip of the foot a little tree branches, the whole person as light as a swallow, fell on the ground, a face calmly said.


    "Is this the first time we''ve met?" Mohamed asked with a big split mouth and a smile.


    "Yes! It''s going to be the first time. I''m eager to fight you! I just hope you won''t let me down! I hear you''re good at guns? " Kongdang asked, squinting.


    "But I know that the nickname of your killer sword is because you are good at using it!" Muhammad said with a smile.


    "You''re wrong!" Kong Dang shook his head and said.


    "Oh? What''s wrong? " Muhammad was stunned and asked curiously.


    "The killer sword is the sword technique, not me." Kongdang waved his sword and pointed it at Muhammad, saying, "I want to know how far Muhammad, who is ranked fourth in the list of killers, has his marksmanship gone?"


    "You''re not going to compare with me with your sword, are you?" Asked Mohamed, frowning.


    "Are you afraid that my sword is not as fast as your bullet? Then you don''t have to worry. If I die at your gunpoint, I can only count myself as weak. No wonder no one. Similarly, if you die under my sword, I''m afraid you''re going to give up the fourth place in the list of killers! " Kong Dang sneered confidently.


    "Good! It''s a frightening killer sword. Since you want to die, I can only help you! " With a flash of gold in his eyes, Mohamed turned into a desert eagle in his hand.


    "You use that gun, too?" Kongdang narrowed his eyes. His eyes stayed on the desert eagle for a moment, and then he took it back.


    "The king of pistols, my favorite." Mohamed said with a smile.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and start!" Kong Dang said with a sneer.


    Suddenly, the gun rang. Mohamed is worthy of being the Musketeer in the world of killers. He almost makes no sense of the moment when he wants to shoot. The first shot, if it wasn''t for the empty reaction, would have been shot through the head.


    "Good shot!" Empty when a big drink, a long sword, toward Muhammad rushed over.


    At first glance, kongdang seems to be walking in a straight line, but if you notice the place he stepped on, you can understand that the boy is moving forward in an S-shaped line.


    Muhammad''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were staring at the new opportunity without blinking. The moment the Falcon suddenly took off, the second shot rang out. The bullet came out of the chamber and hit the empty heart.


    It has to be said that the title of Muhammad''s gunshot is well deserved. Rao shikongdang''s ghost body measurement method, which is good at speed, was able to avoid this fatal blow. What makes Ning Ji''s eyelids jump further is that the bullet is still shot on the empty body. Although it was not in the heart of the chest, it also hit his right hand with the sword. The sword came out and fell to the ground.


    Mohamed naturally will not give up this opportunity to beat the water dog. He raised his hand to the injured vacancy and shot again.


    Kondang''s face changed slightly, and he turned over in an instant. The bullet still ran towards his heart, but hit his right shoulder again.


    "The killer sword ranked fifth in the list of killers, it seems that it is just like this! How dare you compete with me with your sword? Do you really think your sword can pass the bullet quickly? " Muhammad stepped forward, but the muzzle of the gun was locked in the air. He believes that as long as a few shots go down, even if empty can hide again, he will be beaten into a beehive by himself.


    Ning Ji, who witnessed all this in the distance, widened his eyes and got worried in his heart. Even in the eyes of the always calm pillar, there was a look of anxiety.


    But see Jue Bing, still lying on the tree, didn''t mean to move at all, let Ning Ji shocked, can''t help but some doubts. Can Jue Bing just watch him die under the gun?


    The gunshot rang out again, and Muhammad, who had no time to laugh, suddenly widened his eyes. At this time, there was a blood hole in his chest, which was obviously pierced by bullets. Blood was coming out from inside.


    Not only Mohamed, but also Ning Ji, who was peeping in the dark, was surprised and widened his eyes.


    "You How can you use a gun? " Asked Muhammad incredulously, with his eyes wide open and his face full of wonder at the empty gun in his left hand.


    "Who told you I wouldn''t use a gun? Perhaps you can''t imagine that I am very familiar with the desert eagle. What''s more, you hurt my right hand, who is good at using sword, but ignore my left hand, who is good at using gun! " Kong Dang said with a cold smile.


    "You are deceiving me Said Mohamed, blushing with anger and gnashing his teeth. Abdominal pain, but let him can not help but frown, cold sweat also instantly flow down.


    "We are not tired of deceit, especially when we are killers. What we did originally was a shady business. Do you expect me to be open to you? " With a snort of disapproval, Kong Dang raised his left hand to give Muhammad another shot.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Even Ning Ji, who is peeping on one side, can''t help cursing in his heart. It''s too insidious. He also scoffed at his lack of light. Maybe it''s not bright enough, but as a killer, if we can eliminate the target, we have achieved our goal. Who has heard that killers should be open and aboveboard? That''s all you need, isn''t it?


    Just when Ningji thought that Muhammad was going to die in a muddle under the empty gun, the situation suddenly took a turn for the worse. With a sharp sound, no one expected that the Falcon would pounce on kongdang''s back at this time. Just as kongdang was about to shoot, his arm was severely scratched by the sharp eagle''s claws, and his blood was flowing. Although kongdang still fired that shot, he had lost his accuracy and was easily dodged by Mohamed.


    The fierce light in kongdang''s eyes flashed. He raised his hand to the Falcon in the sky, but he didn''t hit it. Looking back at Mohamed, he had disappeared.


    "You''re lucky!" Kongdang snorted coldly and gathered the desert eagle to his waist. The soft sword that fell to the ground was also circled back to his waist by him.


    "That''s it?" Ning Ji stares big eyes, as if not satisfied with this ending. Although I was not ashamed of Kong Dang just now, it was aimed at Kong Dang himself. But Muhammad fled, but it was the result Ningji did not want to see. That''s the enemy. If it is the enemy, it should be destroyed!


    In Ningji''s stupefied Kung Fu, kongdang had simply bandaged his injured right arm with the cloth strip torn from his clothes, and then walked towards them.


    "Brother Kong, are you ok?" The pillar hastened to greet to go up, concern ground inquires a way.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small injury. I''ve avoided the key point. I can''t hurt my muscles and bones!" Kong Dang shook his head disapprovingly and said.


    "You shouldn''t have talked nonsense just now!" At this time, Jue Bing on the tree has jumped down, and seems to be dissatisfied with kongtang.


    "I didn''t want his life!" Empty but open mouth explains a way.


    "Why? That''s for finding fault, isn''t it? " Ning Ji can''t help asking.


    "Because he gave me a break. Although that was when he was confident enough about his shooting. I don''t like to owe people, and I don''t want to take advantage of anyone, especially my opponent! " Empty when light explained a, toward Zhuo Lao''s wooden house and go, leave Ning Ji and others a lonely and arrogant figure.


    "Well, I think you are an open and aboveboard swordsman when you speak with such awe inspiring righteousness." Ning Ji said with disapproval.


    "He''s a killer!" Jue Bing said in a deep voice.


    "So what?" Ning Ji inquired in some inexplicable way.


    "Killers can use everything, but they can''t owe others. The real killer is to have no love, no hate and no debt. " Jue Bing lightly explained a sentence, then walked toward the direction of Zhuo old wooden house.


    Ning Jigang wants to ask juebing, what if it''s for him and Zhuo? Will that boy have no love, no hate and no debt? If a killer turns into ice, what else can he do as a killer? It doesn''t matter to him any more! But Jue Bing and Zhu had been out of the way long ago, so he had to follow them quickly.


    Back to Zhuo''s wooden house, Ning Ji saw kongdang standing outside. Inside came Zhuo Lao''s light laughter, as if to say something to someone.


    Ning Ji was surprised. Jue Bing and the pillar are not far away from him, and kongdang is outside. Who is Zhuo always talking to?


    When Jue Bing and Zhu arrive at the door of the house, Ning Ji hears a woman''s voice in addition to Zhuo Lao''s voice. Just listen to this voice, you can feel that the other party is absolutely a beauty. But it was very cold. If it''s a beauty, it should be an iceberg beauty.


    "It''s settled?" Jue Bing came into the room and asked the people inside. It was obviously to the woman.


    "I will do what I promised. The people in the blood area have retired. There are still three years left. If you come back in three years, it has nothing to do with me! " The cool voice came into Ningji''s ear again.


    Ning Ji just walked into the door and saw a blonde standing between Zhuo Lao and juebing. That enchanting such as devil general body, immediately let rather Ji see straight eye. I thought this woman would be the best, but it''s also the best! This figure is definitely the best of all the women he has ever seen. Only let Ningji feel pity is, this woman actually covered veil, can''t see her appearance clearly.


    Do you mean not to show it to others, or do you mean that she has a very good figure, but this face is ugly? Ning Ji thought in the heart, but didn''t find that woman''s eyes, after he entered the door, put on his body, never moved away.


    "How are you?" The woman''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled and she said a word in a soft voice.


    Ning Ji recovered his mind and asked in surprise: "this beauty, are you calling me?"


    "No, you''re not him!" That woman smell speech a Leng, immediately eyebrow stretch, tone again cold rise."Ha ha I knew you would have this reaction when you saw him! " Zhuo Lao burst out laughing at this time.


    "What''s the relationship between this man and Luo?" The woman inquired thoughtfully.


    "It''s his son!" Jue Bing explained faintly.


    The woman smell speech, stare at Ning Ji''s eyes suddenly fierce a few minutes, seem to still take a little bit of killing intention, let Ning Ji have a kind of shudder feeling. He tried to escape, but it seemed that he would not listen. This feeling is really terrible!


    "Angel, what do you want to do?" Absolutely ice a hand lightly floats in front of Ning Ji a wave, the mouth lightly inquires a way.


    Ning Ji felt that the murderous spirit of the cold suddenly dissipated, and his heart was one of the pines. But think of that kind of feeling just now, still have a lingering fear, subconsciously looking at Jue Bing to shrink behind.


    "Nothing! I just didn''t expect that he would have a son! He had it with that woman? " Asked the woman, who was called an angel, with a sneer. But looking at Ning Ji''s eyes, still with an inexplicable hostility.


    "I don''t know about that! No one can give you an answer except himself! Even this kid doesn''t know who his parents are! " Jue Bing shook his head helplessly and explained.


    "Good. I didn''t expect that he still had a son. Is he as capable as his father? " The angel chuckled, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ning Ji again, as if looking at some rare treasure.


    I didn''t expect that the woman''s eyes changed so fast. The hostile state just now disappeared. Instead, she was very interested in him. This gives Ning Ji a bad feeling.


    "Good! But you''d better not make up his mind. There''s no need to involve his son in the matter between you and Luo! There are three years left before the agreement between you and Luo expires. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen before that! " Jue Bing reminds me.


    "I know what you''re worried about. You are right. What happened between Luo and me has nothing to do with his son. I''m just curious about this little guy! " The angel laughs again.


    Just rather Ji feels this woman laughs, seem to have a little evil spirit ground feeling. If he could, he would rather this woman didn''t laugh, just as cold as before, which would make him feel better.


    "Good! Now that the matter has been settled, go back first! If necessary, I''ll send you a message! " Jue Bing said lightly.


    "May I come to see him?" The angel was silent for a moment, then returned to normal, and asked coldly.


    "As I said, don''t make up his mind!" Jue Bing reminded me in an indisputable tone.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him. Looking at him like this, he should not have been born, right? Maybe I can help you with it! You may also want to thank me then! " The angel explained faintly.


    "If you have to, I don''t guarantee that you will get what you want in three years!" "No ice," he warned. It seems that in his hand, he holds something that the woman attaches great importance to.


    When the angel heard the words, Xiumei immediately wrinkled. I could see that she was a little angry.


    "If it''s OK, go back first. I don''t want you to disturb him! " Jue Bing said that, he automatically made way for the angel to leave.


    "You can''t control it!" The angel came to Jue Bing''s side, just gave him a smile, and then walked out of the cabin. Soon, the figure of the woman disappeared in the sight of several people.


    Ning Ji recovered his mind and put his eyes on Jue Bingdi.


    "Do you want to ask me what the identity of that woman has to do with your father?" Jue Bing narrowed his eyes, and he knew what Ning Ji thought. Don''t mention it. Ning Ji pouts his ass, and he knows what the kid wants to fart!


    "Er..." Mind is absolutely ice see through, rather Ji how much some embarrassed, red old face nodded and said: "I really have some curiosity, can you tell me?"


    "Just tell him. In any case, sooner or later, he will know all these things! " At this time, Zhuo helped Ning Ji talk.


    Ning Ji quickly looked at Zhuo Lao, but heard Jue Bing speak slowly and said: "well. Come into your room and I''ll talk to you slowly! "


    "Good!" Ning Ji''s eyes brightened and he turned to leave.


    "Wait!" At this time, Zhuo Lao began to shout Ning Ji.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Zhuo?" Ning Ji turned around and asked curiously.


    "Get your things back!" Zhuo Lao explained lightly, took out the black iron sword and sword spectrum in the drawer, and looked at it on the workbench.


    Ning Ji ran over and picked up two things, then followed Jue Bing to leave.


    With juebing back to his cabin, Ning Jixian put the sword and the sword spectrum at the head of the bed, and then he saw that juebing had closed the door with his backhand.


    "Can you tell me now?" Ning Ji asked urgently. He wants to know anything about his father."I''ll tell you the identity of the woman first. She is the angel of the angel group, that is, the leader of the angel group. The top killer on the killer list. This woman is very dangerous. I advise you to hide as far as you can if you meet her in the future. Unless you can kill her! Otherwise, it''s just a matter of thought that she wants to take your life! " The absolute ice sinks a voice to warn a way.


    "What? That woman is the head of the angel group? " Ning Ji hears speech, the shock in the heart can be imagined.


    "Not bad. Otherwise, who has the strength to scare off the people in the blood area? " Jue Bing explained faintly.


    "Then why would she protect us? What''s her relationship with my father? " Ning Ji is shocked after, more surprised ground asks a way.


    "Your father knew this woman after he founded the assassination. With the help of this woman, the assassin can become one of the four killer groups in the world. It can be said that the original success of the assassination was attributed to your father, but it also had a lot to do with this woman! " Jue Bing continued to explain.


    "What''s the relationship between her and my father?" Ning Ji asked with a frown. Intuition told him that there must be some ambiguous relationship between this woman and her father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "She wanted to be with your father, but at that time, your father already had a woman. So he refused! Later, because of love and hatred, the relationship between the angel group and the assassination began to get worse. In the end, seventeen years ago, your father spared no effort to fight with her. He wanted to decide whether to win or lose. He also wanted to end this bad relationship. " Jue Bing continued to explain.


    "She killed my father?" Ning Ji''s face suddenly became gloomy. The woman''s look at him just now made him very uncomfortable. At the thought that there might be a revenge for killing his father between the woman and him, the anger in his heart burned infinitely.


    "No!" Jue Bing, however, denies Ning Ji''s conjecture with two simple words.


    "And how did my father die?" Ning Jishen asked.


    "That time, your father fought with the angel for a day, and both of them were seriously injured, so it can be said that they were neck and neck. But at this time, your father will personally carry out an assassination against a nobleman in the Middle East. The other side had been well prepared, so your father didn''t go well in that mission. In addition, he was seriously injured and almost died at the muzzle of the other side''s gun. At this time, the angel appeared again, not only saved your father, but also helped him to wipe out the other party! " Jue Bing continued to explain.


    "So that woman saved my father once? How did my father die? " Ning Ji is a little surprised, but he hasn''t heard what he wants most.


    "If I say it was an accident, do you believe it?" Jue Bing sighed helplessly. It seems that recalling the situation at that time made him unwilling.


    "Accident? I don''t understand, my father has so strong recovery ability, and the strength is stronger than me, I don''t know how many times. What kind of accident can make him die? " Ning Ji Wen Yan frowned and doubted Jue Bing''s words.


    "Remember the blood area that just came to trouble?" Jue Bing asked in a turn.


    "Of course. Isn''t it one of the four killer groups? Do they have anything to do with my father''s death? " Ning Ji asked in his heart.


    "I just said that your father''s mission at that time was to go to the Middle East and assassinate an aristocrat. As a result, he was seriously injured and fell into the other party''s ambush. The angel appeared and saved his life. At that time, the angel took out his hand and killed all those people, but unexpectedly, the people in the blood field came out at this time and poisoned your father who had passed out. When the angel finds out, it''s too late. " Jue Bing sighed helplessly.


    "Is it Muhammad who killed my father?" Ning Ji asked, biting his teeth. Isn''t the leader of the blood realm the guy I just saw?


    "No! You''ve seen Muhammad just now. He''s only in his early 30s at most. How old was he then? " Jue Bing shook his head and asked.


    "Who is that?" Ning Jishen asked.


    "At that time, it was the leader of the blood territory who led the team to attack your father. He thinks this is a rare opportunity. As long as you kill the angel and your father, the blood area will certainly be able to annex the angel group and assassinate them, so as to strengthen its strength and become the world''s first killer organization.


    That man''s name is akadura. Although he succeeded in killing your father, he was avenged most fiercely by the angel. Not only was he killed by the angels on the spot, but the whole blood area almost suffered the crazy revenge of the angel group, leaving less than half of the people. Later, Xueyu once did things in a low-key way, in order to avoid the Revenge of the angel group and the assassination of the two organizations! " Jue Bing continued to explain.


    "So my father''s Revenge has been avenged by that woman?" Ning Ji frowned and seemed to feel that there was something wrong with Jue Bing''s explanation. But he couldn''t question it. After all, he knew nothing about what happened that year.


    "So to speak. So you''d better not do anything to that woman. Better stay away from her! " Jue Bing solemnly warned.


    "What''s the deal with my father? I''ve heard from you that the agreement will expire in three years. What is the agreement? " Ning Ji did not give up to ask.


    Wen Yan, Jue Bing began to be silent. There seems to be something hard to say.


    "Don''t want to say it, or don''t know how to say it? Or did you lie to me about everything you said before? " Ning Ji narrowed his eyes, and suddenly there was a burning anger in his heart. Even in the face of Jue Bing and the hatred of killing his father, he would never shrink back.


    "Well, if you really want to know, I''ll tell you. That agreement is your father''s last contribution to the assassination before he died. He asked the angel, in the most critical time of the assassination, to help each other. The deadline is twenty years! " Jue Bing frowned, as if he was not satisfied with Ningji''s emotion, but he finally explained it.


    "She''s so talkative? My father asked, and she agreed? " Ning Ji asked with a frown.


    "Of course not. Because she has something very important in your father''s hands. And your father gave him to me. If an angel wants to get back that thing, he must wait 20 years before the agreement expires! That''s why she agreed to this condition, and from then on she gave the angel group to her sister, black rose. She also stayed in the mountains of Southeast Asia and lived in Wangyue cliff not far from here! " Jue Bing shook his head and explained."Can you tell me what it is?" Ning Ji is still asking.


    "You don''t have to know. And don''t you think you''ve already asked this question? " Jue Bing''s tone suddenly lowered, and he asked in a very dissatisfied way.


    Ning Ji hears speech, can stop at this point only. Never ice don''t want to say, he is absolutely can''t ask out!


    "What about my mother? Why am I an orphan? " Ning Ji can only ask his last question.


    "Your mother was in China at that time, but in order to make her have a peaceful and ordinary life, your father only went back to China alone three times after joining the assassination and visited your mother.


    Of course, we don''t know where your mother is. Otherwise, after your father''s accident, we will go back to Huaxia and find your mother. Maybe we will find you too! " Jue Bing sighed a little: "maybe it''s God''s will. Over the years, I''ve been paying attention to the domestic news. When I heard about your name and what you''ve been through, I suddenly had a feeling. You may also have the ability to repair yourself. So I started to watch you in the dark. Until you went to f country, I found a chance to bring you back! "


    "I live under your eyes Ning Ji was angry, but he laughed at himself. He has nothing to do about it. Who let himself have such strength?


    "I''ve said all that should be said, and I''ve said a lot if I shouldn''t. should you be content now?" Jue Bing inquired lightly.


    "Should I thank you?" Ning Ji said with a noncommittal sneer.


    "Whatever you think. If you can''t reach the height of your father, you will die in the end. It''s better to die in my hands than in others'' hands. The three-year period is still valid. It took your father two years to surpass me. I hope you won''t let me down! " Jue Bing said coldly.


    "Of course. My father personally created the assassination. As a son, I must guard him. If I''m not as good as others and I don''t have the strength, I''ll die. I can''t blame anyone! " Ning Ji tone coolly interface way.


    "Very good!" Jue Bing smelled the words, but showed a look of appreciation, and then asked faintly, "I heard that you have been able to walk freely in that river?"


    "Not bad. Are you surprised? " Ning Ji nodded and asked.


    "That''s not true. If you don''t even have this insight, don''t talk about a three-year contract. " Jue Bing shook his head, came to the bedside of Ning Ji Di, picked up the black iron sword and said: "this sword, like the sword score of" killer sword ", is the means you must learn to protect your life in the next year.


    I don''t expect you to be able to practice at that level, but I hope it''s enough to save your life! I think Mr. Zhuo also gave you the Taoist mental method of the health preserving formula! To tell you the truth, that mental skill is what your father practiced at the beginning.


    If you can have your father''s savvy, it''s not difficult to defeat me in three years! That''s all. As for what to do next, you can do it yourself.


    After a month''s cooking, you are bound to achieve something. Even if you come back to China, you will have a certain self-protection ability in the face of your opponents. If you want to go or stay, I won''t interfere. But I don''t want you to have any other plans until the end of the cooking! "


    "No problem!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "The task of Kong Dang is to follow you and protect you. Until the end of three years. Whether you are here or going to China, they will follow you. But I don''t want you to have any intention of using them. If you let me know, don''t blame me for being cruel The absolute cold voice warns a way.


    "Don''t worry, I''d rather not do that kind of thing. But if they follow me, what about Mr. Zhuo? " Ning Ji agreed a, then some hesitant ground inquires a way.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Can''t Zhuo live without space and pillars? That''s all for today. I''ll see you in three days. " With that, Jue Bing puts down his black iron sword, turns around and walks out of Ning Ji''s room.


    Ning Ji didn''t open his mouth to stop him. He looked at Jue Bing''s back and showed a dignified look. Juebing just said a lot to him. He still needs to digest it slowly. Especially about the angel woman, he always felt that it was not as simple as juebing said.


    There must be something I don''t know about. If Jue Bing doesn''t want to say it, he won''t ask. But that doesn''t mean you don''t want to know. It seems that if you want to know everything, you have to start with that woman.


    With this idea in mind, Ning Ji took that dangerous step and buried hidden danger. Of course, it''s open to question whether the end result is good or bad.


    After juebing left, he came directly to Zhuo''s house. The post and the empty are no longer, and they have no scruples in speaking.


    "You told him everything?" Zhuo asked with a smile.


    "I hope your judgment is correct! Otherwise the boy will die Jue Bing nodded.


    "Don''t worry. With this boy''s character, he will definitely go to the angel and ask what happened in that year! " Zhuo Lao said with a smile."That''s what I''m worried about. Who knows if that woman will kill the boy? " Jue Bing reminds me helplessly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that at all. I believe in angel, at least her love for Luo is true Zhuo Lao said with confidence.


    "That''s why I''m worried that angels will not be able to bear the fact that Ningji is a child born to Luo and other women, but a killer to Ningji!" Jue Bing explained with a bitter smile.


    "You still don''t know women. I think you should go to a girl and have a good love Old Zhuo laughed.


    ''s old face is red, and he can''t help turning a blind eye. If Ning Ji hears the conversation of these two people, he sees Jue Bing''s air at this time. Is it estimated that he will be surprised?


    "Have you ever been in love?" Jue Bing retorted unkindly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Zhuo Lao coughed lightly. He found that when talking about this topic, he seemed to dig a hole for himself. He quickly changed the topic and said: "although I have never been in love, I also know that a woman has lost her favorite person. Even if the man will hate him when he is alive, he is dead, and all that is left is just missing. Angel has been thinking about Luo, which can be seen from the abnormality she showed after seeing Ning Ji. Dare you deny it? "


    "I admit that maybe the angel really thinks about Luo, but that doesn''t mean she can tolerate Luo''s children with other women in front of her!" Jue Bing argues.


    "This time I said you didn''t know enough about women. Now Ningji is just like Luo in his youth. It can be said that he is the shadow of Luo. For angels, ninji has a special meaning.


    I don''t believe that she will really do something to Ning Ji. If she does that, she won''t have any chance to leave any thoughts. In other words, she completely put down her feelings with Luo.


    But this is self contradictory. If she doesn''t care, she won''t be embarrassed with Ning Ji! So you don''t have to worry about it! " Zhuo Lao continued to explain in a didactic tone.


    "What if the angel is in such a contradiction? Maybe if she doesn''t control her idea, she will kill Ning Ji! " Absolutely cold hum. Although he also felt that Zhuo''s words were reasonable, it did not mean that he could be completely relieved.


    "If she really wants to do it, do you think she can stop it? Even if she chooses forbearance due to the last three years, what about three years later? Do you think Ning Ji has the ability to surpass angels? " Zhuo asked with a smile.


    "So what?" Jue Bing asked noncommittally.


    "That means your worries are totally unnecessary. Since we can''t change it, let alone manipulate it, why don''t we let it go? Maybe the situation will not be as bad as you think, and even develop in a good way, so that this Ningji has unexpected harvest!


    You should know that Luo''s progress was so fast that he had a close relationship with this woman! This is the crisis of Ning Ji, but how to eliminate the crisis and save the opportunity depends on his own luck! " Zhuo Lao warned earnestly.


    "Since you say so, I can''t help it. I really can''t stop the angels from doing something to Ningji. Unless Ningji leaves right away. I''ll listen to you for the time being, but if something happens to Ning Ji because of that woman, I''ll destroy that thing myself! " Jue Bing was silent for a long time, and finally agreed with Zhuo Lao''s point of view. However, he still had a mustard in his heart and hummed coldly.


    "That''s right. Originally, there were not so many things to worry about. Why do you bother yourself? But I think you should pay attention to the blood area now. Although those people didn''t dare to do it because of the angel''s pressure, they didn''t really give up. Although angels are powerful, they are only one person in the end! " Zhuo old words front a turn to remind a way.


    "Needless to say, I''m going to call back the thirteen killers. However, these 13 people are scattered all over the world. If you want to call them together at the same time and let them come back here, I''m afraid you can''t do it in a short time. Only one can count as one! " Jue Bing nodded and agreed.


    "I understand. Do it now Mr. Zhuo nodded.


    Juebing soon left, and kongdang and Zhu came to Zhuo''s house at this time. Of course, it must have been ordered by Mr. Zhuo in advance. Otherwise, with the character of these two boys, they will not greet each other, and they will definitely break in without saying a word.


    "Where''s Ning Ji?" Zhuo asked faintly.


    "After uncle juebing left, he sat alone in the room in a daze. Then began to study the "health formula.". I think he should have begun to practice his internal skill! " The pillar says lightly.


    "Is the angel back at home?" Zhuo Lao continued to ask.


    "Yes, I went to Wangyue cliff just now. She has gone back! I don''t think I''ll make Ningji''s idea for the time being! " Kongdang also said.


    "Watch more recently. But don''t have a confrontation with that woman, let alone meddle in what she wants to do. There is still a big gap between your strength and her. Don''t risk yourself! " Zhuo Lao warned earnestly.


    "Master, don''t worry. I know what to do!" Kong Dang nodded and agreed.


    "Master, is it really feasible for brother Ning to study the regimen alone? Would it be better if you could direct him in person? " The pillar asked hesitantly.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to instruct him, but it''s a pity that his constitution is different from that of ordinary people. I don''t know how to teach him the essence of his internal skill, so I have to figure it out by myself. Besides, being a teacher will help him get through the channels of his whole body, which is the biggest help for him. It''s getting late and today''s training has been delayed. Tell Ning Ji to cook the medicine on time at night! Go down first Zhuo Lao explained and ordered a, this just let two apprentices leave.


    At this time, Ning Ji is concentrating on the book health preserving formula that Zhuo gave him. Just reading the general outline of the first chapter made him feel that he didn''t know why. The mystery of this internal skill is far beyond Ning Ji''s imagination. Although this general outline only talks about the importance of breath to the human body, some of the key points make Ning Ji fall into a long period of deliberation.Zhu knocks on the door at this time, but Ning Ji doesn''t find it. He is still focusing on the regimen in front of him.


    "Brother Ning!" Column see Ning Ji a face is serious, the appearance of having no one else to concentrate on, but opened mouth to shout a.


    Ning Ji this just returned to God, some curiously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master asked you to cook the medicine on time tonight. Besides, today''s training has come to an end, so that you can concentrate on understanding this" health formula ". If you are so serious, I won''t disturb you. You can continue to watch! " Zhu takes Zhuo Lao''s words to Ning Ji and is ready to turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji quickly yelled, "wait a minute. "I have something to ask you!"


    Pillar smell speech a Leng, some curiously turn a head to ask a way: "rather small elder brother have what problem?"


    "Can you find me a map of acupoints in the human body?" Ning Ji''s old face was red, and some awkward inquiries asked. In fact, what bothers him most in this regimen is not the profound truth. He believes that he can understand it through his own research.


    The most important thing is that he is a little fan of the major acupoints and meridians around the human body. If there is no acupoint map of the human body, he can only wipe his eyes black now, and he has no way to start this "regimen" at all!


    "What do you want this for? But if you want to, master, there are. I''ll get you one! " Pillar some surprised asked a, then nodded to agree to come down.


    Ning Ji was relieved. If there is a acupoint map, it''s easy to do. I''m not a student of traditional Chinese medicine, and I haven''t practiced any internal skills. Where do I know what body acupoints are? With the acupoint map as a reference, he is not afraid that he has no way to take this "health formula" by himself.


    "Then trouble you!" Ning Ji said happily.


    "Wait for me for a while, and I''ll get it for you right now." Pillar finish saying, this just left Ning Ji ground house.


    Before long, Zhu took a large map of human acupoints and went into Ningji''s room. He handed it to Ningji and said, "Master said he knew you would need it. I''ve already prepared it for you!"


    Ning Jixin said that you already knew it. Why don''t you give it to yourself with this "health formula"? Isn''t this unnecessary and troublesome? However, he didn''t care so much at this time. He took the acupoint map and spread it on the table. Then he began to study it.


    See Ning Ji to see attentively, pillar also no longer long stay, don''t wait to say hello, turn round to leave directly. Ning Ji, who devoted himself to the study of human acupoints, did not care about these details.


    "Genius! Did not expect to see more than half an hour, the human body acupoints on their own to remember almost! However, there are more than 300 acupoints. If we really want to study them thoroughly, we really need to work harder! " Half an hour later, Ning Ji stretched and said to himself excitedly.


    Looking at the weather outside, it''s time for dinner. Looks like it''s time to go to dinner.


    When Ning Ji came to the dining hall, he found that the pillar was no longer there. It surprised him. Kong Dang usually doesn''t eat with them, but Zhu must eat with him every meal. Today, it''s time to eat, but Zhu didn''t see it. Where did he go?


    When Ning Ji was surprised, he saw that the pillar was accompanied by Kong Dang and had already entered the dining hall. This dining hall is not far from Zhuo''s house. It seems that they have just come back to deliver food to Zhuo.


    "Eh, brother Ning, why did you come so early today? I''ve just sent a meal to my master, and I''m going to ask you to have dinner. I didn''t expect you had arrived! " The pillar sees Ning Ji in dining hall, crack big mouth to smile a way.


    "I was afraid that you would call me to save you trouble, so I came here earlier!" Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Isn''t it just going a little bit? There''s no trouble! By the way, brother Ning, have you studied the acupoint map clearly? " The pillar waved his hand disapprovingly, and then asked in a turn.


    "I remember almost. I remember the acupoints, but the twelve meridians need to be studied. I guess I''ll have to work hard tonight! " Ning Ji explained with a smile. To be able to record the more than 300 acupoints in such a short period of time is enough to show that his talent is indeed proud of his capital.


    But the words stopped to one side in the air, but a look of disdain appeared on his face. He turned around and came to the kitchen table. After taking his share of food, he went out directly.


    "Why does it always stink? I owe him money, young master? " See empty when this hanging sample, Ning Ji heart has no reason to angry, no good gas to hum way.


    "You don''t care. That''s the temper of Kong Dang''s younger martial brother, "Zhu explained quickly to help Kong Dang.


    "Don''t talk about him. I''m hungry, too. Let''s eat quickly." Ning Ji is also too lazy to be happy to argue with the goods. Now he focuses on the food tonight.


    After having dinner with Zhu in the dining hall, Ning Ji directly went back to his cabin and continued to study the acupoint map of the human body. In addition to the normal acupoints, the meridian direction of the human body is clearly marked on it. It also saved him a lot of trouble.


    It''s probably that he was born with martial arts materials. Ning Ji was very interested in these things as soon as he came into contact with them. Sometimes I can''t help but tap my own meridians and acupoints to see what''s strange about these acupoints.Unconsciously, two hours passed. Ning Ji is planning to start to study "health formula". Ning Ji is helpless. It seems that this "health formula" can only be studied after the medicine is boiled! Anyway, I have time, and I''m not in a hurry. After sorting out the things, he followed the pillar to Zhuo''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Come to Zhuo Lao''s house, the pillar turns around and goes as usual, leaving Ning Ji alone. Ning Ji knew that this guy would not enter the room without Zhuo''s permission. At the moment, he could only enter the room by himself.


    "Here you are! How are you feeling today? Zhu said that you want a map of acupoints, so I know that you certainly don''t know much about acupoints and meridians. Can I help you with that picture? " Zhuo old see Ning Ji came in, stroked his silver white beard, asked with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve done a lot of research. There is no difficulty in remembering these things! " Ning Ji is very confident to nod to say.


    "Good. With your talent, it''s strange if you can''t even remember this, let alone continue to practice internal skills. It can be seen from this that you are naturally good at internal skill, which is a good material for practicing martial arts! " Zhuo Lao said, seeing Ning Ji''s face full of complacency, the front of the words turned to remind: "although this is to praise you, don''t be complacent. If you can remember the location of acupoints and meridians in a short time, it can only be regarded as your good memory. People who practice martial arts must have a good memory, but what is more important is understanding. They can also do what you do when you are free and upright. Don''t be complacent just because of a few compliments


    Zhuo Lao''s words let Ning Ji''s old face a red, but in the heart cannot avoid the belly. Is it true that Kong Dang and Zhu have such a good memory? He didn''t believe it!


    "Did juebing tell you all the questions you always wanted to ask today?" Zhuo asked with a change of voice.


    "Well! He did tell me a lot today. The woman named Angel, if I can, can I go to her? " Ning Ji nodded, and after a moment''s silence, he asked hesitantly.


    "No way!" Hearing this, Zhuo shook his head and refused.


    "Why?" Ning Ji some unwilling ground pursue a way. Although he knew that he would be rejected by Zhuo, he held a glimmer of hope.


    "You can''t take the initiative to find her. Unless she comes to you. I think as long as you wait patiently, you will see her again! " Zhuo Lao did not answer directly, but reminded with a smile.


    "She''ll come to me?" Ning Ji was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "You should know that she had a relationship with your father. And you are your father''s only son, and she will come to you again. " But Zhuo didn''t hide it. He told the reason directly.


    "All right then!" Hearing this explanation, Ning Ji was barely able to accept it. If you can''t find an angel, you can''t find one. Waiting for angels to find themselves may be a good choice. Presumably at that time, he was the one who took the initiative. After all, looking for an angel by yourself is nothing more than asking, which means seeking each other.


    And vice versa. He is happy to see the angel take the initiative to say the questions in his heart and the things he doesn''t know.


    "What happened today, I don''t want to affect your next training. Before you cook the medicine tonight, I''ll help you to get through the Ren pulse. It will have a double effect on your medicine cooking and internal skill cultivation. " As soon as Zhuo''s words changed, he had a silver needle about three inches long in his hand. Under the dim yellow light, it was flashing with silver light.


    "Get through Ren Mai?" Ning Ji felt a move in his heart. He used to watch martial arts novels or TV dramas. He knew that the people who could get through Ren and Du''s two channels must be experts. Moreover, he was the kind of people who could get through Ren and Du''s two channels in a few days or even hours after they had been learning magic skills for decades! Will you get such an opportunity?


    "Not bad. With my current skills, I can only help you get through your meridians in stages. After opening the Ren meridian, your Qihai acupoints will be more substantial than ordinary people, and your internal skills will be more effective. As for the governor vessel, chongmai and daimai, I will help you get through one by one. Once a week, so in January, it should be almost there! " Zhuo Lao explained with a smile.


    "How can we get through?" Ning Ji in the heart a joy, some curiously ask a way.


    "See this silver needle in my hand? I will get through your channels by a stroke of luck. So I''ll help you with acupuncture later. Don''t be distracted and feel the changes of meridians in your body carefully. In case of bifurcation, danger may arise at any time. " Zhuo Lao solemnly warned, and then ordered Ning Ji to take off his clothes.


    Ning Ji, who has taken off his clothes in front of Zhuo Laomian more than once, has lost the embarrassing feeling at the beginning. He soon took off his coat and trousers and only wore a pair of underpants.


    "Just lie down in the chair and don''t think about anything. Just relax!" Zhuo old to Ning Ji continue to command a way.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to neglect, so he lay down on the couch and relaxed his body as much as possible. At this time, Zhuo was standing in front of Ning Ji with a silver needle in his hand. Without waiting for Ning Ji to react, he felt as if he had been bitten by something. At first, there was a moment of pain, but it soon became numb.


    Looking at his abdomen, the silver needle has been stabbed directly into his body by Zhuo Lao''s steady technique. Estimated how also have more than an inch of appearance, directly into the meat.The worry in Ning Ji''s heart is inevitable, for fear that Zhuo Lao''s negligence will kill him. But did not imagine so painful feeling, also let Ningji slowly put down the heart.


    Then, Ning Ji felt the place where he was tied by the silver needle, and the numbness of the feeling immediately turned into a light warmth. It seems that there is a warm current flowing through the silver needle, slowly flowing into his body, and gradually spreading to his limbs from the position of his belly. The most obvious feeling is the distance to the chest. The whole chest is like holding a hot water bag. Gradually, it gets hot and dry.


    Zhuo''s face was calm, and he could not see anything on his face. He just stared at the color change between Ning Ji''s chest and abdomen with his eyes very seriously, sometimes dignified and sometimes relaxed. At this time, the skin surface of Ningji was showing the phenomenon of green and yellow color alternating. Ning Ji himself sees this, also very surprised. It doesn''t matter. The feeling of dryness and heat between the chest and abdomen is more and more obvious.


    Ning Ji immediately thought of Zhuo old before admonishing his words, quickly stabilized mind, fortunately there is no fork in the air. Otherwise, he would not dare to imagine the consequences!


    Five minutes later, Zhuo''s face still exuded cold sweat. Originally ruddy skin, but also slightly pale up. Ten minutes later, Zhuo was sweating like rain, and his breathing became short.


    So insisted about 15 minutes of appearance, that silver needle finally in Zhuo old right hand between, pulled out from the body of Ning Ji. Ningjiton felt that the dry and hot feeling disappeared without a trace, followed by incomparable pleasure and comfort. It seems that breathing is much smoother than before.


    Regardless of the surprise in his heart, Ning Ji looked at the old Zhuo with a pale face and asked with concern, "how are you, old Zhuo? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "I''m fine. That''s all I can do for you today. I need to rest for a week before I can give you another shot! " Old Zhuo waved his hand and explained in a hoarse voice.


    "Thank you for being old!" Ning Ji nodded gratefully.


    "No more nonsense. Now your Ren pulse is basically open. Take off your pants and go into the furnace. The cooking will begin soon Zhuo told me directly.


    Ningji dare not neglect, took off his last mask, directly into the tall Dan furnace. Although he knew that the pain that very people could bear would come immediately, he could only grit his teeth and face it.


    This reminds him of the monkey king in journey to the West. They were also calcined in taishanglaojun''s Bagua furnace for 7749 days, which turned them into fiery eyes. I will benefit a lot if I suffer a little, so I will not give up easily!


    When the heartrending pain spread from the body again, Ning Ji didn''t insist like the previous time, but tried to relax his body.


    He knew that before long, he would be in a coma due to severe pain. But what he didn''t expect was that because of his relaxation, the pain was relieved a lot, which made him have a kind of feeling that he could adapt and insist on.


    "Can I really adapt to this kind of inhuman pain after a few days of medicine boiling?" Ning Ji''s heart is extremely surprised, but that kind of ten thousand ants bite general feeling, but really not good, also let him have no energy with mind, to think about these problems.


    Just in the pain, he vaguely felt that there was a fire burning in his abdomen. The burning sensation made him wonder if his stomach was on fire?


    Soon Ning Ji found that the fire in his belly began to jump up and down, unstable. It seems that he is swimming regularly along the meridians in his body. What''s going on?


    Before Ning Ji could understand this problem, he couldn''t support it and finally fainted.


    Not far away, Zhuo looked at the time when Ning Ji fainted. He showed a satisfied smile on his face and said to himself in a soft voice: "it took 28 minutes to faint this time. Great progress


    If you can let Ningji choose, he would rather go into the Danlu and faint than want to suffer like this. But unfortunately, this is not practical.


    When Ning Ji woke up again, he had already returned to his room. As in previous times, the pillar was still in the room waiting to wake up.


    "Brother Ning, you finally wake up!" See Ning Ji wake up, the look of the pillar is a loose, such as relief ground asks a way: "feel all right?"


    Ning Ji shakes his head and moves his hands and feet slightly. However, he finds that his whole body seems to be full of infinite power. It couldn''t be better. Ningji swears that this is the best moment in his life. This kind of energetic feeling, let him have a kind of impulse to rush two. Fortunately, he was forced to bear it.


    "Yes, I''m fine. You sent me back again? " Ning Ji waved his hand and asked, staring at the pillar.


    "Yes. I''ve been sending you back for an hour. You seem to be sleeping longer this time than the last few times! " Zhu nods and explains.Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, medicine boil end already have an hour? If that''s true, it''s really a long time for me to wake up today. I woke up more than half an hour ago!


    "When you sent me back, what did Zhuo tell me?" Ning Ji asked in his heart.


    "That''s not true. Master only asked me to send you back." Zhu shook his head and explained.


    "Oh, so it is." Hearing Zhu''s reply, Ning Ji seems disappointed. But soon he found that there was a warm current in his belly, which was in a state of fluctuation. Although it was very faint, he could feel it from time to time.


    "Now that you''re awake, I''m going back to rest. You should have a good understanding of the "health formula" and "killer sword". I''ll ask you to train in the morning! " With that, Zhu turned and left Ningji''s house.


    Ning Ji didn''t stay. After waiting for the pillar to leave, he made up his body and took out the two books and the acupoint map under the pillow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Acupoints and tendons are a major obstacle for Ning Ji to learn internal skills. However, with this map of acupoints as a reference, Ning Ji was finally able to start to study the regimen, but it was the killer sword. Ning Ji was not in a hurry. He asked himself that he would get twice the result with half the effort if he learned this advanced sword technique after he had some internal power. In the martial arts world of Ningji, the more internal power a master has, the more powerful he is. And any move, is through internal force, can stimulate its maximum power.


    Ning Ji in "health formula" doesn''t want that kind of sad things to happen to him, so he is more careful and cautious in his study of big and small Zhou Tian.


    The first thing to learn is the operation method of xiaozhoutian. When xiaozhoutian is in motion, the posture is the same. When xiaozhoutian is in motion, after the Qi sinks into the Dantian, a heat flow will be generated. Ordinary people may not feel it, because the heat can be ignored. Only a real expert who practices internal skill for a long time can really feel the existence of the heat flow.


    At this time, I use my mind to think about this heat flow, follow it, let it extend down the Dantian part, to Huiyin point, then to Weilu point, go up along the governor vessel, go up to Baihui Point through Jiaji and Yuzhen, and then go down to the lower Dantian. This cycle is Xiao Zhoutian''s skill.


    After learning that. Ning Ji sat down and began his first attempt.


    What makes Ning Ji more depressed is that after sitting there for a long time, he feels that his stomach is full of energy, but he never feels the heat. It was not until half an hour later that Ning Ji, who was always looking for the heat flow, really realized the existence of the heat flow.


    Although very subtle, even not aware of attention, but in the end let him capture the silk feeling. It''s like he''s studying how to stand in a fast flowing river.


    Ning Ji''s heart a joy, unavoidably some complacency. When the rhythm of breathing is disordered, the feeling suddenly disappears.


    In the heart secretly scolded a oneself, after admonishing oneself to must calm down, rather Ji closed eyes again, looking for that kind of subtle feeling. Ten minutes passed when the heat was captured again.


    This time, Ning Ji didn''t get carried away. Instead, he walked along the route of Xiao Zhou Tian and felt the heat flow extending downward towards his perineum with his mind


    But soon, Ningji found that the current seemed to be blocked, unable to move on and stagnated. In desperation, he had to give up. He knew that most of his meridians had not been opened up. Although it was not so troublesome to open up the big Zhou Tian of Ren Du''s two meridians, he could not do it casually. And it was just his first attempt on his first day.


    When Ning Ji was going to continue to try, he heard a woman''s light laughter in his ear. He was shocked by the cold and piercing feeling. He immediately widened his eyes and looked into the room.


    Just listen to this voice, Ning Ji already knew the identity of the comer, it must be the angel that woman. Only this woman''s voice will give him the feeling of falling into an ice cave. Is this woman made of ice? How else can we explain that?


    Sure enough, after Ning Ji opened his eyes, he saw that he was standing near the door of the house, staring at himself with a smile. It''s just that the smile looks a little cold, like it''s not good.


    "It''s you? How did you get in? " Ning Ji asked in surprise. The door was still closed, and the window was also closed. The woman entered the room without noticing. Did you just concentrate too much?


    In fact, it is not. As the number one killer in the list of killers, if even the "mediocre hand" in Ning Ji''s realm can detect her arrival, then she no longer has to call herself the number one angel in the list of killers.


    "Come in, of course!" The angel lightly opens vermilion lips, light ground explains a way.


    "Don''t you know it''s impolite to enter other people''s rooms without their permission?" Ning Ji in the heart that spirit, this woman incredibly still says righteousness words.


    "I''m sorry. Maybe I''m used to being a killer. I don''t know how to say hello when I go into someone''s room. Can''t I tell him before I kill my target? " The angel heard the words, but chuckled.


    Ning Ji''s heart can''t help bursting when he hears the words. Listen to the meaning of women''s words, is it hard to kill yourself?


    Don''t mention the tension in your heart, the other side is the killer ranking first in the killer list! Isn''t killing yourself as easy as killing an ant? But soon Ning Ji forced himself to calm down.


    If this woman really came to kill herself, there''s no need to disturb herself just now. Just do it. Although he comforted himself, Ning Ji''s vigilant eyes betrayed his real thoughts. He''s scared!


    Seems to feel the tension of Ning Ji, days use some playful tone asked: "how? I''m afraid I''m here to kill you, too? "


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Ji asked in reply.


    After hearing this, the angel said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your life. I just want to ask you something. ""What do you want to ask me?" Ning Ji frowned. Although he didn''t like the tone of the woman''s voice, his nervous heart relaxed a lot after hearing this sentence.


    "I want to know everything about you. From childhood to what happened. " Angel''s a pair of beautiful eyes directly stare at Ning Ji, tone returned to before that cold, with an unquestionable taste.


    Ning Ji was staring at by the angel''s cold eyes, and his hair stood upright. Subconsciously, he avoided the other person''s eyes, and said with some guilty heart: "I have lived for more than 20 years, and a lot of things have happened. If you really want to say it, I can''t say it in three days and three nights! "


    "Then make a long story short! I have plenty of time and patience, but you''d better not be perfunctory. If I know you''re lying, I don''t mind killing you! " The angel tone coldly threatens a way.


    Ning Ji scolded a Niang in the heart, if is not this woman strong to abnormal words, he really has the impulse of xxoo after going up to push her down!


    "But I don''t know where to start!" Ning Ji was silent for a moment, and finally explained helplessly.


    "Never mind, I can give you a hint. Start with your parents. " The angel does not agree ground cold hum a, then lightly urge a way.


    "My parents? I didn''t even know I had parents. Even if I have a father, I learned from Jue Bingdi a few days ago. All I know is that I am an orphan and grew up in a welfare home. If you want to ask my parents, I really can''t answer you! " Ning Ji hears speech, facial expression suddenly gloomy came down, did not have good spirit ground to say.


    Just because he''s afraid of this woman doesn''t mean he can''t be angry about his parents. I grew up in a welfare home and asked my parents questions. Isn''t that throwing salt on my wounds? Although I already know that I have a father, and he is still very strong, but he also died more than ten years ago!


    "You said you grew up in an orphanage? Haven''t you met your mother? " The angel was a little surprised. She can understand that Ning Ji didn''t know his father. After all, Luo died 17 years ago. But should mothers? Ning Ji did not expect to give such an answer.


    "God knows where she is? If you know, tell me! " Ning Ji said angrily.


    "I''ll check what you said. I hope you are not deceiving me! " Angel cold voice warning way, in the eyes also flashed a glimmer of death look.


    "Go and find out. I''m telling the truth. There''s nothing to be afraid of! " Ning Ji snorted with disapproval.


    "You are a stubborn boy. You are really like your father. At that time, your father also spoke to me in this tone, but I taught him a lesson. I think your skin is itching today The angel hummed coldly in a low voice.


    "What do you want? Don''t bully the small with the big! How can you say that you and my father are of the same generation, bullying a younger generation in this way, and are not afraid to make others laugh? " Ningji heart a sudden, a face nervous to the angel warning way.


    "I''m just teaching you how to be a man for your father. Now that you know I''m your elder, you don''t deserve to beat me when you talk to me in such a tone! " The angel said with a sure smile.


    Ning Ji clenches his teeth. He really can''t refute this.


    "Go on. Since you grew up in a welfare home, how could you meet Jue Bing? Why are you here? Is juebing in touch with you all the time? " The angel continued.


    "I met Jue Bing in country f a few days ago. I haven''t known him for half a month. It''s a complete coincidence to be here. I almost died in juebing''s hand, but he told me that I had a father! It''s that simple, and then I''ll stay here! " Ning Ji explained impatiently. But he''s telling the truth.


    "Do you have the ability to repair yourself?" The angel asked in a turn.


    "Not bad. This is also the reason why juebing is sure that I am the son of Luo you said. Of course, appearance and blood type are also proof of identity! " Ningji explained faintly.


    "Good! For the sake of your cooperation, that''s all I have to do today. When I want to ask you something, I''ll come back naturally! " The angel nodded with satisfaction. After that, he seemed to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Ning Ji hears the speech, in the heart not from a joy. This woman is leaving at last!


    But after waiting for a moment, Ning Ji didn''t see any movement from the woman. He asked in a puzzled voice, "is there anything else?"


    "Did you just practice your internal skill?" The angel inquired faintly.


    "Well you ''re right. I''m just beginning to get in touch with internal skills! " Ning Ji hesitated, but it''s no use concealing nature in the face of an expert like angel, so he simply admitted it.


    "I see it, too. You don''t know it at all. What you just practiced is "health preserving formula" The angel nodded deeply, then continued to inquire.


    Ning Ji was surprised. He looked subconsciously and found that the regimen was right in front of him. The other party obviously saw it, so he asked. What does this woman want to do? It''s not the idea of this book, is it?


    Ning Ji''s heart suddenly became nervous.


    "Don''t worry. If I wanted to, I had it 20 years ago. That''s what your father practiced at that time. It''s just different from my way. It''s useless to me! " Seems to see through Ningji''s careful thinking, the angel sneers.


    Smell speech, rather Ji hangs of heart this just calculate to put down.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhuo gave you the skills that Luo practiced in those years. There is an old Chinese saying that a tiger father has no dog. They must be convinced that you, like your father, are suitable for practicing this kind of skill. But I didn''t expect that you just started, it seems that you have encountered a big problem The angel said with a smile in his eyes.


    "So what? I''m just beginning to get in touch with internal skills, and I''m not surprised when I encounter problems! " Ning Ji cold hums a, the mouth hard ground explains a way.


    "Do you want to practice this internal skill?" The angel suddenly asked.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, don''t know what this woman wants to do, just subconsciously blankly way: "of course, otherwise I won''t practice here!"


    "I can help you!" The angel continued.


    "You?" Ning Ji smell speech, unavoidably some surprised, at the same time also more suspicious up, face a little vigilant asked: "why do you want to help me?"


    "Because you are his son. I help you just for your father''s sake. But you have to promise me a condition The angel explained, but then the conversation changed.


    "I knew there was no free lunch. What conditions do you have? " Ning Ji''s heart moved. If this woman can really help herself to practice this regimen, it''s also a good thing. He wanted to hear what she would offer?


    "In fact, my condition is very simple. As long as you worship me as your teacher The angel explained faintly.


    "You''re my teacher?" Ning Ji was even more surprised. The woman''s proposal of such a condition really baffled him. Why does she want to accept herself as an apprentice? Is it just because of my father that I am ready to help myself?


    "Good! If you take me as your teacher, I can help you learn this regimen in the shortest time. If you are an ordinary person, Mr. Zhuo will give you some advice. Your constitution is the same as your father''s, which is why he let you study by yourself. And I''m different. I used to help your father, and I can help you, too! As long as you are willing to learn from me, will you The angel explained faintly.


    Ning Ji''s heart began to struggle. To tell you the truth, the angel''s offer was irresistible to him. Although this woman makes him feel uncomfortable, as long as she doesn''t kill herself, she can help him to practice the regimen, which really makes him feel a little excited.


    "It''s very interesting of you to come here to take in your apprentices!" At this moment, a man''s cold voice came in from outside the room. Then, as soon as the door opened, Jue Bingdi appeared in the middle of the wooden house.


    "You don''t really trust me? Are you worried that I''ll kill him? " Angel see Jue Bing, no unexpected feeling, tone with a little disdain.


    "You should understand that he is not Luo. I don''t want him to be involved in those things between you and Luo. Besides, you should have another purpose when you propose to accept him as an apprentice? " Jue Bing snorted coldly.


    On one side, Ning Ji hears the speech and is surprised again. Do angels have another purpose? This woman really has a black belly. She''s putting a trap on herself?


    "What''s my purpose, you say?" The angel snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know your purpose, but I know it''s not as easy as you say." Jue Bing said a word to let Ning Ji almost vomit blood. Originally listen to him vowed that the angel has a purpose, Ning Ji''s heart also some gratitude juebing to arrive in time. I didn''t expect that this product also depends on guessing! But Ning Ji''s heart, how many also have a little doubt.


    "Yes, I do have another purpose. But I can assure you that I didn''t mean to be against him. If I want to hurt him, do you think you can stop him? " The angel asked in disapproval.


    "So what?" Jue Bing looks a little ugly. He is not an angel''s opponent, but he will never compromise easily."Why are you so persistent? In fact, it is good for him that I accept him as an apprentice, but it is good for you? As long as he can be the second Luo, the assassination can be revived. Don''t you want him to take over from Rowe? " The angel asked with a smile in his eyes.


    Jue Bing can''t help being silent when she hears the words. That''s exactly what he thought. But the angel is an unknown, so he can not rest assured. This woman almost hurt Luo to give up everything in those years, it''s hard to avoid using the same method to treat Ning Ji!


    "And I only have a three-year apprenticeship with him. By the end of our agreement, the relationship will be terminated. If this can''t dispel your doubts, I can''t help it! " Angel''s tone actually softened down.


    Jue Bing was stunned when he heard the words. He never thought that the angel would talk to him about the conditions! But he was even more surprised, why did the angel deliberately take Ningji as an apprentice? Is it really just to help him? Do you really think too much?


    "Why don''t you ask for his own opinion?" When the angel saw Jue Bing''s silence, he directly led Ning Ji out. Maybe it''s also a way to give Jue bing a step. If Ning Ji agrees, juebing will be able to take advantage of it.


    Ning Ji sees two people''s eyes all hope toward oneself, facial expression instant ugliness. You can''t come up with a result, so you leave the problem to yourself? Ning Ji was not so depressed in his heart, but he was also in a bit of a dilemma. Do you want to promise the angel or not?


    "Ningji, what do you think?" Jue Bing asked in a low voice.


    Ning Ji''s heart is dark, I think? I think wool? You can''t think of the result, what can I think?


    "I have only one purpose!" Ning Ji finally gritted his teeth and said firmly in his eyes.


    Jue Bing was stunned when he heard the words, and then he looked a little relieved. He sighed helplessly: "it''s nothing. You can do it yourself. If you regret it in the future, don''t say I didn''t remind you! "


    Jue Bing said that and left. It seems that the things here have nothing to do with him.


    Luo Xin''s heart is full of pain. This product will shirk its responsibility! However, there is only himself and the angel left. How to choose? After all, we have to face it by ourselves!


    "You just said there was only one purpose. What was that?" The angel inquired curiously.


    "Stronger!" Ning Ji simply responded with two words.


    Angel then a Leng, and then giggle Jiaoxiao up. This smile, however, is totally different from those before. Ning Ji was distracted, as if the laughter was the best sound in the world. What makes him even more absent-minded is the angel''s body posture, which trembles with her smile, just like a small provocative hand, stirring his heartstrings.


    In the heart secretly scolded a goblin, rather Ji this just returned to God, didn''t as for reveal what ugliness.


    "Good! So you agreed to my terms? " The angel nodded with satisfaction and asked.


    "That''s right!" Ning Ji simply responded to two words.


    Angel does not care, nodded thoughtfully, and then lightly said: "where are you now?"


    Ning Ji''s face turned red when he heard the words. What is going on? I just didn''t take the first step, OK?


    "Well, I''ll teach you from the beginning. You should know the operation mode of xiaozhoutian, right? According to the way you practiced just now, you should be in the cycle of small Sunday, right? " Angel see Ning Ji face embarrassed look, as if to guess what, tone light inquiry asked.


    "Well I want to practice xiaozhoutian''s skill, but as soon as the heat flow leaves the Dantian, it seems to be blocked. It can''t reach the perineum at all! " Ning Ji explained somewhat dispiritedly. Although this made him shy to export, he finally chose to tell the truth. After all, if he doesn''t say it, how can the angel tell?


    When the angel heard the words, there was a smile in his eyes. In the eyes of Ning Ji Di, it''s like a mockery.


    "At the beginning of practicing small Sunday, it''s very gifted for you as a beginner to feel that breath." The angel tone says indifferently.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, listen to this words, how so comfortable? Actually there is a kind of floating feeling. Is this woman saying she''s a genius?


    "Although you haven''t formally learned, you and I don''t need these secular rules. As long as you know, I will be your master in the past three years. Every night I will come to guide you to practice your internal skills. It''s actually not difficult for Xiao Zhoutian to do this, but it takes a little time. Since you have promised to be my apprentice, how can I give you a little gift as a master? " The angel continued in a tone of indifference.


    When Ning Ji heard the words, he was naturally moved. More curious about the angel said that the meeting ceremony, in the end is what?


    "Sit on the bed with your back to me and make room for me!" Angel to rather Ji light command way.


    "Good!" Ning Ji''s heart moves. Is this going to help him get through the eight channels of the classic like the one on TV?


    The angel then sat behind Ningji, a pair of soft boneless hands directly on Ningji''s back."I pour out Qi with Qi to help you control the breath in your body and run it in the way of small Sunday. You can also understand that I''m helping you get through the meridians of xiaozhoutian. " Angel light ground explained a, don''t wait for Ning Ji to open mouth, slowly closed eyes.


    When Ning Jizhen wanted to ask questions, he felt that there were two warm currents on his back, which were covered by the angel''s hands. Soon these two warm currents gathered in their own Dantian Qihai acupoint, and then slowly thought about the perineum acupoint and left with the trajectory of xiaozhoutian.


    Ning Ji was surprised to find that the place that had been blocked before was unobstructed at this time, and was directly penetrated by the heat flow. After a round of the basic route of xiaozhoutian, he returned to Qihai cave. At this time, the angel took back his hands, but the two air currents into his body were left in his Dantian. Ning Ji can feel the heat between the belly, the heart said, can the angel not only help himself get through the tendons, but also pass to his inner strength?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Feel for yourself. I help you run a small Sunday, and help you get through the meridians. You should be able to rely on your own strength to complete the operation of small Sunday! " While the angel was talking, the man was already standing at the door, as if he meant to leave.


    "Thank you, master. What''s the air current you left in my body?" How can Ning Ji let the angel go now? If he wants to go, he should explain the questions in his heart clearly.


    "That''s just my inner strength. It won''t be long before it disappears. You don''t have to care! " The angel explained faintly. The breath she left in Ning Ji''s body can be ignored, but Ning Ji can find it, which makes her a little surprised. This boy seems to have a natural understanding of internal skills. It seems that compared with that of Luo in those years, it is better than that of Luo!


    Of course, these mental activities, angels do not show in the face. After the explanation, she turned and walked out of the room, leaving only one sentence: "I''ll come back tomorrow night. That''s all for tonight! Keep practicing yourself


    Ning Ji saw that the woman left and felt relaxed. I don''t know why, in front of that woman, I feel more pressure. Is it psychological? Just now the angel said that the breath would soon disappear, which also let Ningji slightly disappointed. It seems that we have to continue to cultivate ourselves!


    Think of their own small Zhou Tianyun meridians have been angel to get through, this let Ningji began to get excited again. He closed his eyes again and began to feel the heat flow between Dantian.


    Although the meridians have been opened up, the independent operation of xiaozhoutian is the same for Ningji. To Ningji''s surprise, however, if you think about it, Ningji will not think that these things are nonsense. In those years, my father learned this book of health preserving formula, and then he made his achievements. Naturally, he could do the same.


    But Ning Ji was a little surprised that this kind of Taoist thought was similar to his understanding of standing in the middle of the river. It''s more like the meaning of Tai Chi. He knew that Taiji was originally a Taoist thing. The thought of Taoism has been inherited since ancient times, and has been constantly developing, and Tai Chi is one of the most wonderful insights.


    Ning Ji was soon accepted by "health preserving formula", and on the basis of having abundant internal power, he had to deal with a kind of understanding of Tao. It is imperceptible to learn how to use this inner strength to deal with the enemy. The sky outside the window has gradually brightened. When Ning Ji broke away from his understanding of Tao, the pillar also came to the door of the wooden house.


    "Brother Ning, it''s time to get up!" Knock on the door, the column that honest voice, also timely from the outside came in.


    "Oh! I see! " Ning Ji agreed, the heart said he didn''t sleep at all! At this time, I am worried about whether I have the energy to receive a day''s training today.


    The pillar pushes the door and enters, but finds Ning Ji sitting on the bed, with a face of spirit. Where does it look like he just woke up? Can''t help but some strange inquiry: "brother Ning, you wake up long ago?"


    Ning Ji hears speech, can wry smile to shake head a way: "I didn''t sleep all night!"


    "You didn''t sleep? Can you continue to train? " Pillar smell speech some surprised, then began to worry.


    Ning Ji felt his state for a while and found that his body didn''t feel any tired. It seems that the daily cooking of medicine has indeed affected his physique. After two hours of cooking, he can almost avoid sleeping. In addition, the cycle of small Sunday in the middle of the night made him more energetic. At the moment, he waved his hand indifferently and said, "I have no problem. I''m in spirit. Go to breakfast first, and then start training! "


    See Ning Ji to pack up a thing to jump directly out of bed, pillar this just at ease followed Ning Ji to leave the house.


    After breakfast, they went straight to the riverside of the back mountain to continue today''s training.


    Looking at the column easily carrying the log toward himself, Ning Ji suddenly moved in his heart. He has an impulse to try. He seems to think that he will be more powerful today than he was yesterday, so it will be easier to mention the log.


    Now that he wants to test whether he has made progress, Ning Ji doesn''t hesitate any more. He directly meets the pillar and says, "let me do it!"


    In the column surprised eyes, Ning Ji directly stretched out his hands, from the column in the hands of the log to hold up. Yes, he did lift it up. Although Ning Ji''s appearance was obviously a little difficult, after slightly adjusting his state, he was able to hold the log and walk towards the riverside.


    Before that, if you let him stand still on his shoulder, you would feel that he couldn''t bear it. Now he is able to walk with a log, which is a kind of progress.


    Ning Ji is pleased that he can feel the changes of today and yesterday. The weight of the log was in his hands, and it seemed much lighter than yesterday. What makes Ning Ji even more surprised and happy is that while he is struggling, the warm current in Dantian rises again. It seems that it is providing him with continuous strength to maintain his current state.


    Even so, it''s not very easy for Ning to hold the log, not to mention that the column is not red and breathless. But he is very satisfied with his state. He believes that before long, he will be able to lift the log easily, even playing in the middle of the river.Ning Ji, who has an extremely inflated self-confidence, is also a bit complacent. He actually held the log and jumped directly into the turbulent river.


    But this time, he felt the impact of the water, so that his body was unstable, his feet slipped, and he fell directly into the river. Fortunately, the log was pressing himself, so that he would not be washed away by the running water, but it made his whole body under the water, and he was choked for several mouthfuls of water, almost suffocated.


    When Ning Ji was shocked, he felt a powerful hand tugging him out of the water.


    Ning Ji, who can''t think about it, claps his chest and breathes the fresh air greedily. After a long time, I came back to myself, but I saw the pillar standing beside me, and said helplessly: "brother Ning, what are you doing? Don''t do such a stupid thing next time. If I''m not here, you may drown in the water


    Ning Ji''s old face is red. It was very close just now. If the pillar is not there, he really can''t imagine the consequences?


    "Thank you just now, pillar!" Ning Ji was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    "We don''t have to say thank you. As long as you''re OK. But don''t do such a dangerous thing next time. If I''m not here, something will really happen! " The pillar warned solemnly.


    "I see. Don''t worry!" Ning Ji nodded awkwardly.


    With the help of the pillar again, Ningji finally picked up the log again and stood up in the turbulent river. This time, he stood for a whole morning, but his perseverance was more powerful than yesterday. Looking at Ning Ji''s obvious progress, Zhu showed a satisfied look and opened his mouth to shout to him: "it''s time for lunch. Brother Ning, come up. We''ll continue in the afternoon! "


    "Good! Come and help me In fact, Ning Ji is also a bit of a collapse, is the kind of indomitable momentum, has been supporting him. At this time, he didn''t dare to be in toda. He thought he could go back to the shore by himself.


    The pillar soon took the log that Ning Ji was holding. Ning Ji was relieved and climbed up the bank with the pillar.


    "Brother Ning, I didn''t expect you to progress so fast. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before you can come and go freely in the river with this stick! " The pillar put down the log and gave a thumbs up to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji unconsciously faces a red face. I can''t help feeling some floating in my heart. But it''s a little guilty, just like playing games with others. If it wasn''t for a little bit of luck, plus the plug-in, he asked himself that he couldn''t match the pillar.


    After lunch, Ning Ji followed the pillar back to the riverside and continued his afternoon training.


    This time Ning Ji didn''t ask Zhu to help him any more. Instead, he put the log on the edge of the river. After he stood firmly in the river, he lifted the log up.


    Zhu is also happy and relaxed. It seems that Ning Ji doesn''t have to stare at him now. He doesn''t know where to get a big knife and plays along the river.


    Ning Ji looked at the pillar in the knife, his eyes flashed a surprised look, but soon turned his attention to his body. He knew that because of himself, Zhu didn''t train well these days. He must have been a drag on his own strength. Now I don''t have to worry about him for the time being. There''s nothing wrong with his practice.


    But after a morning''s persistence, in the afternoon Ning Ji felt that his physical strength was gradually exhausted, and he had a rest. Ning Ji, who had been training for two hours, finally finished the day''s training when the sun set, and followed the pillar back to the dining hall.


    After dinner, Ning Ji went back to his room and began to study the health preserving formula. There was still some time left for the medicine cooking tonight, so he naturally wanted to seize the available time to continue his practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Although Ning Ji is very attentive, he would like to put his mind on the understanding of Tao all the time. But is it really easy to understand Tao? As time went by, when Zhu came to ask Ning Ji to go and cook the medicine, Ning Ji could not understand why he came.


    Although he has been able to stand in the river with a feeling similar to the profound meaning of Tai Chi, his understanding of Tai Chi is far away.


    "Brother Ning, it''s time to cook the medicine. Master asked you to go right away!" After the pillar knocked on the door, he came in directly and reminded Ning Ji on the bed.


    "OK, I''ll go right away!" Ning Ji recovered, quickly cleaned up, followed the pillar to leave the house directly.


    As for facing medicine boiling again, Ning Ji fainted without any suspense. However, it is worth mentioning that Ning Ji did not lose consciousness until he persisted for more than half an hour. This makes one side of Zhuo Lao feel very satisfied.


    When Ning Ji woke up again, he found that he didn''t appear in his room when he woke up. Instead, he was still in Zhuo Lao''s wooden house, lying on the couch where he had been lying twice.


    "Are you awake?" Zhuo Lao watched Ning Ji wake up, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Zhuo? Why am I still here? " Ning Ji some surprised ground inquires a way, hastened to arrange own clothes, climbed up from the reclining chair.


    As before, Ning Ji felt very energetic when he woke up from the medicine boiling, and his whole body was as strong as he could not use it.


    "I just checked it for you and found that your meridians have been opened. I didn''t expect that the angel took you as an apprentice last night and gave you such great benefits. " Zhuo Lao explained with a smile.


    "Er..." Does Ning Jixin say it''s good? It seems that in Zhuo''s eyes, it''s a great thing to help him get through xiaozhoutian''s meridians.


    It''s true. Ning Ji doesn''t know, but Zhuo Lao knows that if it''s him, it''s one thing to help Ning Ji get through Xiao Zhoutian''s meridians and consume part of his cultivation. What''s more important is that he makes a mistake. Not only Ning Ji is finished, but he is also seriously injured.


    The angel looks a little strange in Zhuo laodi, where Ningji is a disciple. He says that if you can understand the Tao in one day, isn''t it against heaven?


    "The understanding of Tao lies in the mind. It depends on your own understanding, but also on chance. Blindly understanding will only backfire. You should know how to put it down Zhuo old but said a let Ningji surprised words.


    "Put it down? Put down what? " Ning Ji is a little confused.


    "Let go of the persistence in my heart. Comprehension needs to be objective, without any distractions. When you can keep your mind at peace and concentrate on nothing else, your understanding of Tao will naturally go a step further Zhuo Lao explained with a smile.


    "What do you mean, let me not worry about how to" understand the Tao ", but let me calm down and let it go?" Ningji is not a fool, soon understand Zhuo old meaning, trying to ask.


    "Not bad. You really have a good understanding. I believe that you will realize your own Tao Zhuo Lao nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    "My own Tao?" Ning Ji was stunned when he heard the words, and then he was a little surprised and asked, "is there anything different about Tao?"


    "It''s natural. Everyone has his own understanding of Tao. The "Tao" that many people perceive is roughly the same, but also different. Even the slightest difference may affect one''s mood and strength. " Zhuo Lao deeply thought ran ground nods to say.


    "So it is." Ning Ji suddenly, but he was thinking about how to understand his own "Tao.".


    "Well, today''s cooking is over, and I''m very satisfied with your performance. You go back to training first. In your current state, you don''t need to sleep after the medicine is boiled every day, and you should make full use of the time at night! " Mr. Zhuo began to issue the order of eviction.


    "That younger generation leaves first, Zhuo old also early rest!" Ningji agreed, and then left Zhuo old house.


    When Ning Ji returns to his cabin, he finds that there is no one in it. Thinking that the angel said she would come again tonight, hasn''t she come yet?


    In the heart some doubts, rather Ji also didn''t think much, directly sat on his own bed, took out the "health formula". Then he remembered what Zhuo Laogang had just said to himself. Since it''s about letting yourself down, there''s no need to waste time clinging to the understanding of Tao. He knew that since Zhuo asked him to learn this mental skill, he would not give himself a detour in this kind of thing. He was very convinced of his words.


    In this way, Ningji can only continue to understand the truth of Ningji, and naturally it will not waste time. After sitting on the bed, a new round of small Sunday cycle begins.


    To Ning Ji''s dismay, he tried twice and both failed. But he also knew it was normal. After all, I''m still a beginner, and I can''t run xiaozhoutian skillfully. As long as he practices and tries again and again, he believes that he can always master and master it.As long as you work hard, you can grind an iron pestle into a needle. There''s nothing wrong with that. Ning Ji insisted on it constantly, and finally completed the operation of Xiao Zhou Tian for the second time. This made him very happy.


    But when he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that the angel did not know when, had appeared in his room, this face calmly staring at himself.


    "Master, when did you come? Why don''t I feel it? " Ning Ji asked in surprise. I have the feeling of being watched by this woman.


    "It''s not long since I''ve been here. I didn''t disturb you when I saw you running Xiao Zhou Tian!" The angel explained faintly.


    "Let master wait for a long time!" Ning Ji laughs awkwardly.


    "Come out with me!" The angel gave a light order, then turned around and walked out of the cabin.


    Ning Ji is a little surprised. He doesn''t know what the angel wants to do. But more curious in his heart, he jumped out of bed and ran out of the room.


    When Ning Ji came to the house, he saw the angel standing under the big tree not far away, so he quickly followed him.


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "Training you, of course!" The angel explained faintly, then took out a pistol that hit the muffler and a whole box of bullets.


    "Shifu asked me to practice my gun?" Seeing this, Ning Ji immediately understood the angel''s intention, but he was even more surprised. Why did you suddenly let yourself practice?


    "Not bad. Here''s a desert eagle and a whole box of bullets. That''s what you''re training for tonight The angel explained, and then threw the silver desert eagle to Ningji.


    "Master, it''s evening. What''s more, it''s so dark outside. How can we practice guns? " Ning Ji''s mouth corners smoked to smoke, the heart said that the angel is intentionally takes own pastime?


    "Who says you can''t practice at night? If you meet a killer in such an environment, do you expect the other party to go to a bright place with you and fight with you honestly? " The angel hears speech, but is discontented ground cold hum a way.


    "I know, master, I''ll just practice!" Ning Ji some shameful ground agrees a way.


    "Good. Now all you have to do is get familiar with the gun. Although the light here is dim, the really qualified shooter can completely dismantle the gun and assemble it in the shortest time even with his eyes closed. You take it down for me now, and then install it! " The angel lightly orders a way.


    "Tear it down?" Ning Ji widened his eyes, and his face looked embarrassed. He is no stranger to guns, but the problem is that he has not studied them carefully! Let alone assembly, even if it is to let Ningji dismantle the gun, it is a test for him.


    "What? Is there a problem? " The angel frowned and spoke a little displeased.


    "I''ll try!" Ning Ji can only harden the scalp to promise a, then lower the head to tease to install the desert eagle of silencer in the hand.


    He took the muffler off the muzzle of the gun with ease. It''s not technical work, it''s just a matter of a few turns. But he continued to dismantle the gun. For a while and a half, he couldn''t find the first step!


    "Hang up empty, check whether there are bullets in the chamber! Then pull the clip out, "the angel can only remind.


    Ning Ji did as he said. But next, he was in trouble again.


    "Next, press the metal plug with your hand and rotate the bullet outlet 45 degrees clockwise. Then take out the plug and spring! " The angel can only continue to command.


    Ning Ji just found the position, and quickly followed the steps to continue the operation.


    "Next..." The angel taught ninji how to dismantle the desert eagle step by step. Soon, with her help, Ning Ji had torn down the gun.


    "Remember the steps?" The angel asked faintly.


    "Remember!" Ning Ji nodded.


    "Good." The angel nodded, and then saw that the gun that Ning Ji broke up was quickly assembled. Time even less than ten seconds, see Ningji dazzled. What''s more, in the dark, it made him even more shocked.


    "Now take it down again. After that, assemble it for me! " The angel threw gun to Ning Ji again, light ground orders a way.


    "Good!" Ning Ji agreed and continued to stir up the desert eagle. It''s just that he can''t praise the speed of dismantling. Although the steps were known, it took three minutes. It took five minutes to assemble. However, he comforted himself that this is only the first time to play with guns. This achievement can definitely be improved!


    "That''s what we need to practice tonight. Increase the speed of gun disassembly and assembly to half a minute, which can meet my requirements. I''ll train your shooting skills then. Keep this gun and the bullet away. I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow night! " With that, the angel disappeared into the darkness before Ning Ji could speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Half a minute? Ning Ji knows that a really powerful gunner can completely assemble a pistol in more than ten seconds. The former is simpler than the latter, but it will take him half a minute to assemble the gun after disassembly, which will make him difficult. I''m still a novice, OK? This mission goal is too pit brother, right?


    I didn''t expect that the angel would let himself practice his gun, which was unexpected to Ning Ji. Is she going to train herself to be a sharpshooter?


    Ning Ji''s guess is right. The angel really wanted to make him a sharpshooter. But that is not enough. She wants Ning Ji to be the top in all aspects. Shooting, for a killer, is one of the skills that must be learned. Not only to be able, but also to be excellent, to be outstanding, this is her expectation of Ning Ji.


    As for why the angel would value Ning Ji so much, it is estimated that only her own heart knows.


    Holding the desert eagle in his hand and looking at the bullet box on the grass beside him, Ningji suddenly remembered that kongdang had used this desert eagle to hurt the other side when he was fighting against Mohamed! And if it wasn''t for the Falcon, Mohamed might have died at gunpoint.


    I didn''t expect that kondang is not only a powerful killer sword, but also no less powerful than Mohamed, who is good at shooting! He would like to know, if it is a fair shot, between Mohamed and kongdang, which is more powerful?


    I think that I can be as good as kongdang in the future. I''m good at using force. This shooting technique can be used as an assassin''s mace. It''s also a good choice. It''s like Muhammad was taken in.


    Ning Ji is calculating in his heart, but he doesn''t know that he is far away from the so-called sharpshooter. The gap is far more than one hundred thousand eight thousand li. Even one in ten thousand of empty can''t match!


    Take the gun and bullet box back to the house. Ning Ji continues to study the disassembly and assembly of the gun according to the angel''s instructions. He knew very well in his heart that he could only make achievements by practising hard for things like guns. Even if some people are born to be gunners, they need strict training to become a real gunner.


    After the desert eagle came to Ningji''s hands, he could not avoid the misfortune of being tossed back and forth by him.


    By the end of the day, Ning Ji had mastered some tricks, which could shorten the time to dismantle the guns to 30 seconds, and the assembly time was less than one minute. He was overjoyed by the progress. However, this kind of progress, as long as it is an individual, can be achieved. It is very easy for people who often play with guns to dismantle their guns in 10 seconds and assemble them in 15 seconds. And this also reached a bottleneck period.


    How to turn ten seconds into nine seconds and 15 seconds into 14 seconds is the most difficult progress. It''s like sprint training. The space for beginners to make progress is huge. But those mature athletes, can make progress in training, even 0.1 second, are enough to make them ecstatic!


    Ning Ji also understood this truth in his future firearms training.


    Zhu came to Ning Ji early in the morning to continue training in the back mountain. Ning Ji can only put away the gun first, and continue to study after he comes back at night.


    On this day, Ning Ji spent the same boring training as yesterday. After the sun set, he followed the pillar to dinner, and then rushed back to his cabin to continue his research on the desert eagle. At this time, he also felt that the rapid progress at the beginning was no longer there. Even half a second of promotion is a luxury for him.


    When Zhu came to ask Ning Ji to go to Zhuo Lao to cook the medicine, Ning Ji was depressed. How could his hands not listen to him? Last night, looking at the dazzling technique of the angel, he easily assembled the gun, which made him more and more envious. However, he did not know how many times his hands were more flexible than ordinary people after several days of medicine boiling. But for this kind of extreme training, it needs hard work. Even if you are a genius, you can''t reach the peak in a short time.


    For Ning Ji, it was quite a long time. He wished he could pass out earlier. Also in the next day to see Zhuo old time, Ning Ji just know, he actually insisted on a whole hour before fainting in the past. Although this is a kind of progress, but that kind of painful suffering, but let Ningji to this medicine boiling, more and more rejection. If he didn''t know it was good for his health, he didn''t want to continue to kill him. Of course, that''s the last word.


    Ning Ji was sent back to his wooden house by the pillar after another cooking. Soon, he was awake.


    Thinking that the angel would soon come to train him in shooting skills, Ning Ji immediately picked up his spirit, took out the desert eagle and continued to stir it up.


    Soon, a gun was torn down by him.


    At this time, the door of the wooden house was pushed open, and the beautiful figure of the angel came in from the outside.


    "Master, are you here?" Ningji some excited to say hello, quickly hand busy feet disorderly want to desert eagle to reassemble.He glanced at Ning Ji, who was still clumsily assembling the gun. There was no emotion fluctuation in the angel''s eyes.


    "It''s not fast enough for me." Ning Ji heard the voice of the angel''s cold voice, and passed into his ears. He could not help but get his old face red, and laughed awkwardly.


    "Master, I''ve just learned one day. Don''t be so demanding Ning Ji is somewhat aggrieved to please a way.


    "A qualified shooter must know his own match. The gun is their second life, or more precious than life. You have to take it seriously and raise your own standards. " Angel tone slightly discontented to warn a way.


    "I see, master! Are you here today to train my shooting skills? " Ning Ji asked expectantly. He had an impulse to try the power of the gun and how his shooting was going.


    "Take all your guns and bullets and come out with me!" The angel gave a light command, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Ning Ji naturally did not dare to neglect, took two things, ran out with the angel.


    Ningji followed the angel to the big tree last night. I don''t know when a target pattern was painted on the trunk of this big tree with something similar to phosphor. Although it was in the dark, the target on the tree trunk was very dazzling.


    "That''s what you''re training for tonight!" The angel pointed to the target pattern on the tree trunk, and then continued to command Ning Ji: "from near to far, I need you to hit the ten ring red heart!"


    Ning Ji hears speech one Leng, this request is also a bit too high? I am a beginner after all! Isn''t it an international joke to hit the target''s ten ring red heart?


    "Master, is it too difficult? With my current shooting technique, I may not be able to hit the heart in the middle even if I practice for one night! " Ning Ji said with embarrassment.


    "Don''t bargain with me! Starting from a distance of five meters, if you can hit the heart with three shots in a row, you can retreat one meter. When in this kind of environment, you can hit the red heart in the position of 30 meters, even if it is to meet my requirements! " Angel tone slightly dissatisfied said.


    Five meters? Ning Ji was stunned. Five meters is not far, want to hit the heart, seems to be a lot of simple. But 30 meters away, he can hardly believe that he can have that strength. Although the target on the tree trunk is painted with phosphor, it can emit weak light in the dark. But the brightness is also very limited. Thirty meters away, you can''t see the ten ring red heart in the center! In this case, it''s more difficult to hit the heart than to go to heaven?


    "I''ll give you a month. I''ll send the bullets to your room tomorrow. You don''t have to cancel the contract if there is enough ammunition. In a month, I want you to finish all the bullets I gave you! " Said the angel in a commanding voice.


    "A month?" Ning Ji frowned. This is almost an impossible task! Let alone a month, a year can meet the requirements of the angels, it is an unknown!


    "I asked Zhuo Lao, he is cooking medicine for you. With his method, it''s still very easy to help you get through the channels of the whole body and improve your physical fitness several times in a month. Maybe the night environment is not suitable for ordinary shooting training, but for you, it is different. Only in this kind of environment, if you can hit the red heart from 30 meters away, then you are not far away from the shooting realm I asked for! " The angel seemed to see rather Ji''s hesitation and said faintly.


    "Why am I different?" Ning Ji was a little puzzled.


    "Now you are practicing your internal skill, and you are still cooking medicine. When you get through the meridians, your facial features will become more acute. Especially your vision and hearing. It''s estimated that in half a month, it won''t be a problem to be able to smear and shoot in the mountains at night! " The angel explained faintly.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, the heart says Zhuo old give oneself of medicine boil, still have this kind of advantage? He was a little pleased.


    "Did you see that stone?" At this time, the angel pointed to a basketball sized stone not far behind Ning Ji and said to him, "the first design training starts at the position of that stone. If you can hit red heart three times in a row, you can move the stone back one meter. And so on, gradually lengthen your shooting distance! Now you load the gun with bullets, then turn on the gun and try! "


    Ningji has long been eager to try. After listening to the angel''s command, he quickly withdrew the clip from the pistol, loaded seven bullets into the pistol, and then came to the location of the stone.


    The desert eagle has only seven cartridges. Although the number is a little small, for real killers, even if there is only one bullet in the gun, they also need to complete the set hunting task!


    Ningji raised his right hand and raised the desert eagle. Without blinking, his eyes were staring at the target on the tree trunk in front of him, aiming the muzzle of the gun at the ten ring red heart of the central point.


    "When you shoot, you need to adjust yourself. Breathing, state of mind, and sensitivity to your surroundings are the keys to hitting your target The angel didn''t wait for Ning Ji to fire the first shot, and again began to warn.Ning Ji smell speech, this just discover oneself really some small excitement, breathing also some heavy. Probably also because of the first time to practice the excitement caused by the gun!


    Quickly according to the angel said to adjust their state, Ningji this just to the heart, the first time pulled the trigger of the desert eagle.


    At the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber, Ning Ji felt a shock from the tiger''s mouth. His whole arm felt sore, and he could not help leaning back. This desert eagle''s recoil is very strong, which makes Ning Ji surprised. In this case, it is a great test to ensure that the bullet will not deviate after aiming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Fortunately, because the muzzle of the gun is equipped with a muffler, the noise of the gun is not very loud, so it should not disturb them.


    After Ning Ji recovered, he subconsciously looked at the bull''s-eye. It was found that there were no bullet marks on it, and there was no words immediately. Even in the distance of five meters, it seems not easy to hit the bull''s-eye. The recoil force of this gun is so big that if there is a slight shaking, the trajectory of the bullet may be changed. But fortunately, the bullet still hit the target. Although it has only six rings, it can comfort Ning Ji''s little heart.


    "You have to get used to the recoil of this gun. I hope after a month''s training, you won''t let me down! I won''t be with you tonight. Keep training by yourself Angel said, ready to turn away.


    "Wait!" Ning Ji opened his mouth subconsciously.


    "Anything else?" The angel turned his head and asked suspiciously.


    "I wonder if my father was also a sharpshooter in those days?" Ning Ji asked hesitantly.


    When the angel heard the words, there was a little strange look in his eyes. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a moment''s silence, she gently opened her lips and said slowly, "he is the best being in all aspects!"


    "All sides?" Ning Ji was stunned. It seems that my father, who died early, is an all-round master!


    As a son, you can''t be worse than him, can you?


    "I hope you can surpass him. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for you is death The angel cold voice admonishes a way!


    Ningji some speechless to curl his mouth, but the heart does not agree. Surpassing his father is naturally his goal, but he didn''t pay attention to the angel''s words. Do you have to die to surpass your father? There are so many people in the world who can''t surpass their fathers. Are they all going to die?


    "And to remind you, take good care of this gun. I don''t want to see any damage to it! " The angel just prepare to leave, seem to think of what again, turn a head to rather the Ji coldly command a way.


    "Master, this gun..." Ning Ji heart move, seem to think of what, subconsciously blurt out a way. But he didn''t finish what he said, and his expression became excited.


    "This is the gun your father used. This gun has been in my hands since he died. If you can''t use it well, I''ll take it back! " Angel light ground explained a, the voice just fell, the person also already disappeared in Ning Ji ground in front of.


    Ning Ji looked at the place where the angel was standing before. After a long time, he came back to himself and stared at the desert eagle in his hand with some excitement.


    Is it really my father''s gun? Now it''s in my own hands. Is that God''s plan? In other words, is this the intentional arrangement of father''s spirit in heaven?


    Ning Ji held the desert eagle and swore in his heart. He must keep the gun by his side and will not give the angel the chance to take it back. He will not let this gun shame, whether it is in his father''s hands, or in his hands, to play the greatest power!


    After a long time, Ning Ji''s complex mood finally calmed down. And the first thing he has to do now is to continue to be familiar with the gun.


    Lifting the right hand of grabbing, Ning Ji''s arm tried to control the balance, and shot the remaining bullets in the gun towards the center of the target. The powerful recoil of the desert eagle made Ning Ji still unable to grasp, and felt like he was about to get rid of it. None of those bullets, this time, hit the target.


    This disappointed Ning Ji. But he didn''t lose heart. After loading the bullets, he began the next wave of involvement. He believes that through his own efforts, he will be able to control it! Because it''s the gun my father used!


    However, after several times of playing, Ning Ji felt that his right hand was a little weak. In this state, even if shooting again and again, there is no way to grasp the balance. But he can only rest for a while, wait for the state to recover and then continue.


    In this way, with a few shots and a rest, Ning Ji tries to control his right hand, hoping that when the bullet goes out, it will no longer be affected by the recoil.


    There are still some effects, and the progress is obvious. However, it is still a very difficult thing for Ning Ji to be completely unaffected. And after a few shooting, the best result is the eighth ring. This has made him a little ecstatic.


    Time passes unconsciously. It was already daybreak when he hit only one fifth of the 100 bullets in the cartridge box. Although the darkness had left at this time, the recoil of the gun still made him unable to hit the heart.


    When Zhu came to Ningji''s wooden house, he saw Ningji sitting by a big tree resting. He was a little surprised and asked, "brother Ning, how do you sit outside today?"


    "I''m practicing my gun!" Ning Ji shook the desert eagle in his hand and explained to the pillar with a smile.


    "Practice the gun?" Pillar smell speech a Leng, this just discover not far from of big tree, unexpectedly draw a target. And the target was already full of bullet holes. However, this achievement makes Zhu disagree. Not even one shot to the heart!There was a little surprise in Zhu''s eyes, but after he recovered, he quickly changed the topic and said: "have breakfast. I''m going to continue training today


    It seems that Zhu Zhu is not very interested in Ning Ji''s gun practice!


    Ningji nodded and put all the remaining bullets into the room. Ningji took the desert eagle with him. Knowing that the gun had been used by his father, he would not let it out of his sight. Even if he has to train in the river, he has to put his gun where he can see it. Only in this way can he feel at ease!


    After breakfast, Ning Ji started a new day''s training as usual. There is no difference with the contents of the previous days. The goal is still to be able to move freely in the middle of the river while dancing the big log.


    After the training, Ning Ji used the rest time after dinner to cultivate his internal skills. In these three hours, he has been able to complete the cycle of four or five weekdays.


    And medicine cooking is also a daily task. After four consecutive days, Zhuo once again helped Ning Ji get through the governor. This let Ning Ji''s Ren Du two veins, have been Zhuo old to get through. However, it is only a single acupoint. How to get through this circulation is the key to really get through the so-called "Ren Du Er Mai"!


    In four days, Ning Ji was able to swing the big round wood freely in the water. Although there are still some difficulties, the progress has been very obvious.


    What''s more, Ningji''s most important desert eagle, after several nights of training. That strong recoil for him, has gradually been able to adapt. Within five meters, he has been able to hit the bull''s-eye several times. But three shots in a row hit, still need to practice!


    As for the internal skill, after a few days of small cycle, Ning Ji felt the heat flow in the Dantian, more full than before. Especially after Zhuo helped himself to get through some meridians again, he could feel the heat flow running smoothly in his body more clearly.


    The only thing that makes Ning Ji a little depressed is that after this period of medicine cooking, he was able to bite his teeth and completely boil the medicine for two hours in the big Dan stove!


    Of course, this taste is the key to make Ning Ji depressed. What is gratifying is that Ning Ji is aware of the obvious changes in his body. The strength is stronger and the muscles are stronger. Just as the angel mentioned that night, his hearing and eyesight seemed to be better than before by more than one step, which made him depressed and happy.


    It should be this truth to say that only when you have to eat bitterly can you be a master.


    It''s another day of daily training. Early in the morning, after breakfast, Ningji followed the pillar to the river side of Houshan. He still remembers that Jue Bing once said that as long as he could come and go freely with the dancer''s "stick" in the river, he would teach him the next training method. This point has been able to do now, Ning Ji can''t help looking forward to Jue Bing''s early appearance.


    It''s like hearing the expectation in Ning Ji''s heart. Before Zhu and Ning Ji began to train, they saw a figure coming this way from a distance.


    Ning Ji''s eyes are much more effective than before. He has seen the comer clearly from a long distance. Who is juebing?


    "It''s uncle juebing. It seems that your training these days has been recognized by him. He''s here to teach you martial arts in person! " The pillar also looks excited.


    "Juebing, here you are! If you don''t come again, I don''t know how long I''ll stay in the river! " When Ning Ji saw juebing, he complained discontentedly.


    "You just can''t stand being in the water? What else do you want to talk about surpassing me in three years? " Jue Bing snorted with disdain.


    "I don''t want to talk to you about it. You came to see me today because you should have a new training task for me, right Ning Ji asked in a different way. What he cares about is juebing''s intention.


    "Not bad. Listen to Mr. Zhuo, you have made great progress these days. I think it''s time for you to learn something! " Jue Bing nodded and explained.


    "What are we going to learn next?" Ning Ji asked excitedly.


    "What about xuantie sword and" killer sword " Jue Bing asked lightly.


    "It''s in the house! Do you need them? " Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "Then go to your house!" Jue Bing nodded and then said to the pillar, "you should cultivate yourself first, and today Ningji will be handed over to me."


    "I see, uncle juebing!" The pillar agreed a, then alone toward the direction of Zhuo old wooden house walked past.


    Ningji also doesn''t care, follow juebing to his residence. Came to the house, took out the black iron sword and the sword spectrum of "killer sword", Ning Ji suddenly heart move.


    I haven''t touched this sword for several days. After a period of training, he found that the weight of this sword was much lighter than before. Now a hand holding a sword, will not have the slightest sense of difficulty. You know, this sword weighs 50 kilograms! Ning Ji estimates that it is not difficult to lift an adult with one hand!"Well, in your current state, it''s not difficult to use this Xuan iron sword. Have you studied the sword score of "killer sword" The absolute ice sees Ning Ji a face relaxed appearance, very satisfied ground nods to ask a way.


    Ning Jixin said that during this period of time, all kinds of training have been carried out. How can we divide the time to care about the sword score? What''s more, when there is no internal power, even if you learn the killer sword, how much power can it exert? Life or down-to-earth, step by step is better!


    "I''m practicing" regimen "these days, and I''m going to learn this set of swordsmanship when I have a little success in my internal skill!" Ning Ji explained with some guilty heart.


    Jue Bing was stunned when he heard the words, and then he looked satisfied. He couldn''t help nodding: "you have this idea, which is enough to prove that you are not a man eager for quick success and instant benefit. But your situation is different, you must learn from now on! From today on, I''ll teach you the meaning of the killer sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Why is my situation different?" Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "Because what you have to learn is the killer sword. A lot of sword moves are driven by internal skills to give full play to their greatest power, but this is not the case in "killer sword". If you want to learn this set of swordsmanship, it depends on your own understanding, which has nothing to do with your internal skill! " Jue Bing explained solemnly.


    "Savvy? You mean you can learn killer sword even if you don''t have internal skill? What if I duel with a man with strong internal skills? Can you win with a killer sword? " Ning Ji heart move, full face expects ground to open a mouth to ask a way.


    "No way!" Jue Bing shakes her head and says.


    Ning Ji was still a little excited, and his face suddenly collapsed. Speaking of the head, this sword technique is directly related to internal skill!


    "How useful is it for me to learn this killer sword even if I don''t have internal skill?" Ning Ji turned his lips and didn''t think so.


    "Of course it is. I have to teach you a lesson before I teach you the killer sword. Let you know the broadness and profundity of the sword technique and its infinite use Jue Bing nodded and vowed to explain.


    "Say it, I''ll listen!" Ning Ji agreed with him in a lack of interest.


    "The so-called" sword "refers to a kind of cold blade in a broad sense. As early as 2000 years ago in the spring and Autumn period, our ancestors began to cast and use the weapon of "sword". At that time, the sword could be used in two ways. One is used to represent identity, the other is used to kill people. " After a moment''s pause, Jue bingdun began to talk incessantly: "now I only tell you about the sword used to kill people!"


    "I know that, too. It''s said that in ancient times, some scholars also carried swords, but they just wanted to look good, so they couldn''t use them at all! " Ning Ji nodded disapprovingly. Jue Bing said that before, he probably knew a little.


    "Good! In ancient China, most of the best swords were born in the spring and Autumn period. Ou Yezi, the most famous sword casting master at that time, was also known as the founder of sword casting. The famous swords cast from his hands are all marvelous artifact. Some of his swords are still handed down to this day. If you are lucky, you may encounter these weapons in the future. " Jue Bing continued to explain.


    "Ou Yezi? I seem to have heard of it. What swords did he make? " Ning Ji seems to have raised a trace of interest, some curiously inquired.


    "Ou Yezi once cast five swords for the king of Yue, namely Zhanlu, Chunjun, shengxie, Yuchang and Juque! Later, together with other masters of sword casting, they forged three swords for the king of Chu, namely tai''a, Bao''an and Longyuan. And his apprentice Ganjiang and his daughter moye cast two male and female Shenbing. These swords, may day, are not famous swords that have been popular since ancient times. " Jue Bing gushed.


    Ning Jixin said that Ou Yezi was so powerful! Most of the sword names mentioned by juebing have been heard by him. They are really famous ancient swords. He was surprised that they were all made by one person! Besides, Mo ye, a cadre cast by his apprentice and daughter, was known from history textbooks when Ning Ji was studying. I didn''t expect that this family were all masters of sword casting!


    "Are these famous swords still popular today? Have you ever seen it? " Ning Ji asked excitedly. Those ancient swords are good things! Even if it doesn''t need to be used as a weapon, its archaeological value alone can crush the heads of all sword lovers, right?


    "Yes, I once saw an ancient sword called Longyuan. It was made by Ou Yezi two thousand years ago, and it is still extremely sharp today. " Jue Bing nodded and explained.


    "Where is this sword now?" Ning Ji in front of a bright ground pursues a way.


    "I don''t know. Since this Longyuan is still preserved, it will surely be born again. If you have a chance, you can see it with your own eyes! But I don''t want you to get these ancient swords. I want you to realize how powerful this "Xuan iron sword" is in your hand Jue Bing explained in a different way.


    Ning Ji is a little confused now. What does this have to do with the black iron sword?


    "I know the angel has given you the desert eagle that your father used. And the mysterious iron sword in your hand was once your father''s weapon. Your father was an all-around killer. No matter in all aspects, it is the top. In particular, the attainments of swordsmanship are almost unmatched. If it wasn''t the time when your father was fighting with the angels, he would not have had the heart to do his best, would not have been injured, and would not have been in prison when he was carrying out his mission. " Jue Bing thought of what happened in those years, and could not help but sigh.


    "You said that this Xuan iron sword was also my father''s weapon in those days?" Ning Ji smell speech, surprised stare big eyes. His right hand, holding the sword, began to tremble slightly.


    "Good! I can also tell you that this Xuan iron sword is only your father''s second sword! His first sword is among the ancient swords I just mentioned. Can you guess which one? " Jue Bingdi has a smile on her face, which gives Ning Ji a difficult problem.


    It''s hard for Ning Ji to guess. But Ning Ji was most surprised that juebing said that his father''s first sword was also a famous ancient sword! It made him even more excited."I can''t guess. You''d better tell me directly." Ning Ji shook his head anxiously and said, with a trace of supplication in his tone.


    "It''s called Chengying. It''s one of the three swords of emperor Yin and one of the ten famous swords. Although ranked the bottom, but it is a gentleman''s sword Jue Bing explained faintly.


    "Take a picture? Where is it now? " Ning Ji''s heart moved, even if it was the shadow of the end of the ten famous swords, it was one of the famous swords! More importantly, it was the father''s first sword.


    "The photo is now in my custody. When you have the strength to defeat me, I will give you that sword naturally! Now you don''t deserve it. " Jue Bing said without expression.


    Ning Ji was disappointed when he heard the speech. But he has nothing to do with Jue Bing. He can''t even fight hard. After all, he doesn''t know where the photo is! Even if he knew, he couldn''t get juebing!


    "What does this have to do with the black iron sword in my hand?" Ning Ji thought of what Jue Bing had said before, and the front of the story turned and asked.


    "This Xuan iron sword is made by your father and Zhuo together with a piece of tianwai meteorite. In fact, the power of war does not belong to any of the ancient swords that I have mentioned before, and even surpasses it. That''s why the black iron sword will be your father''s second sword! " Jue Bing explained faintly.


    "Is this sword so powerful?" Ning Ji stares big eyes, the shock in the heart can imagine.


    "So you don''t have to be jealous of those who have famous swords. The mysterious iron sword in your hand is the treasure coveted by all sword practitioners. " The absolute ice lightly reminds a way.


    "But I don''t see anything special about this sword except its weight!" Ning Ji looked at the black iron sword in his hand with some silence, and his tone was full of surprise.


    It''s true that this dark black iron sword is not flattering in appearance. It''s like a piece of black scrap iron! Although the blade is perfect, it is not sharp. There is no such sharp texture as cutting iron like mud in legend.


    "That''s because you don''t know it yet. Or, you don''t deserve it at all. Although this sword is in your hand now, once you tarnish the prestige of this sword, or even let it be taken away by others, then I will take it back impolitely! This is my warning to you. I hope you won''t let me down. " Jue Bing reminded me in a low voice.


    Ning Ji''s old face is a bit embarrassed. With his current strength and state, he really can''t guard the sword well. If it wasn''t in the middle of the mountain, if there was no time to follow the pillars around them, if there was another environment, the sword would really fall into the hands of the enemy! This is something Ning Ji can''t tolerate!


    Instead of being robbed, he would rather return the sword to Jue Bingdi.


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t have the strength to protect this sword, I will give it back to you!" Ning Ji was silent for a moment, and finally he bit his teeth and assured firmly.


    "Good! I hope you remember what you just said! " Jue Bing nodded with satisfaction, and then continued: "I just told you so many famous swords, and your father''s two swords. I think you have a deeper understanding of swords. The sword that cuts iron like mud is really a good sword, and it is also the realm most people yearn for.


    But I can tell you that the mysterious iron sword in your hand is also a sharp blade to cut iron like mud. Don''t look at its ugly appearance, but the power it contains is beyond your imagination. Let''s be direct. If any of the famous swords I mentioned before were used to fight with this black iron sword, this black iron sword would certainly be able to cut all those swords into two parts! "


    "How could it be so powerful?" Ning Ji surprised to stare big eyes, in the heart more shocked.


    "Yes, it is. But this sword, in my hand, can cut other swords, but in your hand, it can''t exert such power. This is the gap in strength. Before you have no absolute strength, those things are just wishful thinking to you! " Jue Bing is merciless and hits the road naked.


    Ning Ji rolled a white eye, the heart says oneself is not how, you also need not say so straightforward? If I can have the same strength as you now, can I still talk nonsense with you here?


    "The sword is finished. Next, I''m going to tell you about swordsmanship. The sword score of "killer sword" was created by your father, so you have to learn it. " Juebing once again said a shocking message to Ningji. I didn''t expect that the killer sword was created by my father. How rebellious is my father?


    But then Ningji had doubts. Since it''s the killer sword created by my father, why does it look the same as the one handed down from ancient times? Ni Ningji thought that this thread bound sword manual was a powerful ancient sword technique! But Ningji soon got the answer from juebingdikou.


    It turns out that all these books are bound by Mr. Zhuo. The secretaries bound by Zhuo Lao all use ancient methods, which are naturally different from modern books. Even in modern cities, some people really specialize in producing this kind of thread bound book, which is not a new thing. As for the purpose, it''s very simple. Some people are nostalgic, some are forced, some are because of need, such as props in film and television works."My father even created his own swordsmanship?" Ning Ji picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Of course. It is not so much self creation as reference and arrangement. He had a deep understanding of Kendo before he wrote the killer sword. But a lot of swordsmanship focuses on actual combat, fighting, not assassination. We are killers, and the most ideal sword technique is to achieve an effect that the opponent can''t detect or have no time to react.


    That is to say, we need to be quick, accurate and ruthless! The best result, of course, is a single blow. So "killer sword" is different from other swordsmanship, focusing on killing. Almost every move is a deadly attack. This is also the original intention of your father to write this sword score. " Jue Bing continued to explain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "So it is. Then there is only one purpose to use this killer sword against the enemy, that is to kill the enemy! " Ning Ji nodded thoughtfully.


    "Good! This is the only purpose of a killer. This killer sword is a complete sword system formed by your father''s combination of several world-famous advanced sword techniques. Although it is only the use of the wisdom of predecessors, but to do this, not everyone can! Not to mention being so perfect! Your father''s attainments in fencing can also be described as "genius." Jue Bing nodded and said with a sigh.


    "How long do I need to practice to reach my father''s level?" Ning Ji asked expectantly.


    "It can be very soon, it can be very long, it can never be achieved. It depends on whether you have this talent and savvy, and whether you can work hard! " Jue Bing said ambiguously.


    Ning Ji can only smile bitterly at Jue Bing''s statement. However, he secretly vowed in his heart that he would never disgrace his father. He must become the killer sword created by his father!


    "The so-called swordsmanship is a means used by a swordsman to achieve his goal. No matter what your goal is, you need certain skills and routines. When these skills and routines form a system, it is the birth of a sword. " Jue Bing continues to explain the definition of fencing.


    "How can we distinguish the level of swordsmanship?" Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "Not bad. There are high and low swordsmanship, which is judged by the swordsman''s battle. If I win you, my swordsmanship will be above yours. How else can I beat you? It''s the usual logical thinking of all people! " Jue Bing continued to explain.


    "Yes! It''s normal to judge a hero by his victory or defeat. Whoever is good at swordsmanship wins naturally! " Ning Ji nodded naturally.


    "In fact, this idea is wrong! There are winners and losers among swordsmen, but there is no difference between high and low in swordsmanship. The reason why all swordsmanship can form a system is that it exists for a certain reason. It depends on the talent and diligence of a swordsman.


    Just like you now, even if you learn the killer sword, I can easily kill you. Is the killer sword inferior to my martial arts? Of course not! The victory or defeat between swordsmen can only show their personal strength, but not the success or failure of the whole set of swordsmanship! " Jue Bing warned solemnly.


    Ning Ji hears words suddenly. Jue Bing is right. It is unscientific to judge the level of swordsmanship by the success or failure of swordsmen. At best, it can only represent the level of their swordsmanship attainments, which has nothing to do with the swordsmanship theory itself. No one knows which of the two sword techniques is better when they reach the highest level?


    This can''t help but remind Ning Ji of Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng in Gulong''s novels. Both of them are masters of swordsmanship. Whether they are swordsmen or swordsmen, they are all top-notch. Although Ye Gucheng finally died in Ximen chuixue''s hand, no one would think that ye Gucheng''s sword technique is useless. It can only be said that Ximen chuixue is more powerful than ye Gucheng in swordsmanship.


    "But that''s not to say that there is no difference between high and low swordsmanship. It''s like the killer sword created by your father. It''s more practical than the ordinary sword technique. The actual combat effect is much better than those sword techniques. " Jue Bing said suddenly.


    This word has before and after contradictory suspicion, let rather Ji some headache rise. He did not refute juebing''s words, but was thinking about what exactly juebing''s words meant?


    "The killer sword you want to learn can be understood as three levels. And the first level is swordsmanship. The most important essence of the first layer of the killer sword is the extreme performance of the change of moves. You have to keep all these complicated and sharp sword moves in mind, and then master them through daily practice. Swordsmanship, is a beginner''s lesson, but also must learn things! That''s why I said, "you have to practice from now on!" Jue Bing then continued.


    "What about the second level?" Ning Ji can''t help asking.


    "The second level is sword Qi. This is the breath of a mature swordsman with certain internal skills. When a sword contains endless sword Qi, its attack power will naturally increase by geometric multiples! The higher the internal skill, the more powerful it will be Jue Bing then explained.


    "So the second level should pay attention to internal skill cultivation! Is that understandable? " Ning Ji asked thoughtfully.


    "Not bad." Jue Bing nodded, and then continued: "as for the third layer, it''s sword meaning. It refers to a swordsman''s perception of kendo. When reaching this state, the swordsman can control the sword Qi with his mind, and the killing can only be accomplished with one thought. He doesn''t need sword moves or powerful Qi. He just needs to find a breakthrough and kill with one hit.


    Masters who can reach this level no longer pay attention to sword moves and weapons in their hands. They can win without moves, or they can make swords out of plants, bamboo and stone. Even if the other party is holding a magic weapon, you can take the other party''s life if you only use a straw in your hand. This is the realm of the third level of sword spirit. ""How could it be so powerful?" Ning Ji surprised to grow up the mouth, then in the heart a ground ask a way: "that empty when now is what kind of realm?"


    "Second floor! He has been able to use sword Qi skillfully. In the world of killers, there are not many swordsmen who can compete with them. " Jue Bing explained faintly.


    "Can he reach the third level?" Ning Ji in the heart a loose, good in the air when that gang didn''t strong to abnormal degree, but still don''t trust to pursue a way.


    "The third layer? Even your father dare not say that he has achieved the third level. He just took the first step! It''s a pity that he died young. If he could survive, he might be able to reach the realm of sword spirit now Jue Bing was stunned when she heard the words, and a look of bitter smile appeared on her face.


    "If you can reach the third level, then I think there is no one in the world who is your opponent!" Then Jue Bing said to Ning Ji with a serious face.


    Can you reach the third level? Isn''t it too illusory to use straw as a sword? If the sword score was not written by his father, Ning Ji would think that the other party''s head must have been kicked by the door, or that he had read too many illusory and exaggerated martial arts novels and was possessed.


    "I''ll start to learn from the first level of swordsmanship! I also want to know whether I can reach my father''s level or even surpass him! " Ning Ji raised his head a moment later and said firmly.


    "Good! Since you have this idea, I don''t mind personally urging you to practice. The sword moves of the killer sword can be divided into eight parts. The difficulty is increased step by step. Now I''ll show you the first part of the stabbing sword move. You must look carefully. Don''t be distracted. " Jue Bing nodded with satisfaction, took the black iron sword in Ning Ji''s hand, and then directly retreated to the flat grass on one side, and told Ning Ji to be upright.


    "I understand!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed. He saw that the Xuan iron sword in juebing''s hand had changed with his arm movement.


    The so-called "stabbing sword" move is also the most important and diligent way of stabbing. In terms of the structural characteristics of the sword, the biggest difference between the sword and ordinary knives is that it is more flexible and light. Dao has always been a steady and powerful attack weapon. It stresses absolute power and great momentum.


    The light and flexible sword is more concerned with how to stab the enemy in the fastest time and the shortest distance, rather than cutting the enemy like a knife. The stab of the sword is for skill and timing. Because when the master duel, your opponent will not stand there, waiting for you to stab. You only find his flaws, and the fastest speed to stab him, then you can have the upper hand, or even beat the opponent!


    The mysterious iron sword in juebing''s hand is not light and flexible, and it can''t even be described as heavy. But holding it in his hand is like holding a ball of cotton, and there is no feeling of difficulty at all.


    What makes Ning Ji even more surprised is that the black iron sword in juebing''s hand actually dances with a snake. Ning Ji doubted whether his eyes had gone. In particular, the front half of the blade was twisted like nine bends and ten bends. Does the sword still have the ability to deform?


    When Ning Ji was shocked, juebing had stopped.


    "See clearly?" Jue Bing inquired lightly.


    Ning Ji regained his mind and then shook his head crazily. I was concerned about the change of the sword just now. I didn''t care about the sword moves at all.


    "Well, I''ll show it again! You show me carefully Jue Bing frowned, but didn''t say much, and began the second demonstration.


    Ning Ji calms his mind and stares at Jue Bing, carefully looking at every sword move he demonstrates. But in the end, the eyes would unconsciously aim at the sword.


    At the end of the second demonstration, juebing handed the sword to Ning Ji and said, "you can demonstrate it again and I''ll have a look!"


    Ning Ji took the xuantie sword and looked at it carefully. He found that it was as hard as the original one and there was nothing strange about it. He didn''t find any mechanism on the sword. Besides, it is obviously impossible for the hard body of the sword to twist like a spirit snake. But I just saw that juebing had done it. What the hell is going on?


    "What are you still doing?" Jue Bing sees that Ning Ji is just staring at the sword in a daze, frowning and discontentedly asking.


    Ning Ji only then returned to his senses, and asked the old man a red face. He asked quickly: "when I saw you demonstrate, I found the sword twisted." What''s going on? "


    "The sword is not twisted. It''s just the shadow you see! " Jue Bing explained faintly.


    "Empty shadow?" Ning Ji frowned, obviously did not understand the meaning of juebing words.


    "To put it simply, it''s the virtual shadow caused by the constant stabbing and high-speed movement of the sword tip! It''s your eyes that deceive you Jue Bing explained again with some helplessness.


    "Is it a shadow? How fast does that have to be? " Ningji was surprised to grow up."This is the most important part of the stabbing sword move. At the same time, the opponent can''t distinguish your attack position. Virtual shadow can deceive your eyes. If you are my opponent, you can''t see clearly which part of your body my sword stabbed at. In other words, you should completely cover your opponent under your attack. No matter how he parries or evades, you should stab him! " Jue Bing nodded and explained.


    "But But just now I only looked at the empty shadow. I didn''t see the move clearly! " Ning Ji explained awkwardly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Jue Bing was stunned for a moment, and then frowned. You can see from his expression that he is not satisfied with Ning Ji''s attitude.


    "One last time. If you''re distracted, you don''t have to learn! " Jue Bing cold tone finish saying, don''t wait for Ning Ji reaction to come over, have already copied the Xuan iron sword in his hand, started the third demonstration.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to be distracted. He stared at the moves demonstrated by Jue Bing without blinking, forcing himself to remember them all in his mind.


    In fact, there are only eight stabbing sword moves demonstrated by juebing. It''s very easy to remember with a little snack. The same is true for Ning Ji. In fact, what juebing wants him to remember is not just sword moves. All these sword moves are fake. Only the method of killing people is true. The real sword moves are not the eight moves, but the skills and means contained in none of them.


    Ning Ji also knows that although he remembers these eight moves, the effect of their use is the same as Jue Bing''s, which is not a level of attack power at all. Although he could not say the reason, he knew that it was related to the virtual shadow of his sword body that attracted him before.


    The sword move that seems to point directly at the opponent''s vital point does not have much lethality. Because the most direct move to take people''s lives requires almost perfect speed. Because although these sword moves are fierce, they are also easy to avoid. Jue Bing''s so-called virtual shadow can make the opponent not know the direction of the sword edge, so that the whole body''s vital points are exposed in front of him. This is the real sharp means of killing people.


    Looking at Ningji thoughtfully, juebing didn''t disturb his thinking. When Ning Ji reacts, juebing throws the black iron sword in his hand directly, and orders coldly: "show it again, I''ll have a look!"


    "Oh Ning Ji quickly agreed, and then demonstrated the eight stabbing sword moves that he remembered. Although the action is awkward, with pause and recall, but fortunately it is basically completed.


    Jue Bingdi couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation on his expression, as if he didn''t care about Ning Ji''s performance at all.


    Ning Ji was surprised. Only in the process of demonstration did he know that these eight stabbing sword moves look simple, but if you want to connect them together and smoothly do them in place, it''s not something that a beginner who has only seen them for several times can do. At least not a rookie with a sword like him!


    I didn''t expect that these simple moves were so difficult to master. It was a bit of a blow to Ning Ji''s proud self-confidence.


    "Very good. At least you''re done! " Jue Bing seems to see what Ning Ji thinks in his heart, and says calmly.


    Ning Ji breathed a sigh of relief and felt better in his heart. He was really afraid that Jue Bing would call him a waste as soon as he spoke.


    "Next I''ll correct your every move until you do the standard. Now show me your first move! " Jue Bing didn''t wait for Ning Ji to say anything more, so he immediately said.


    Ning Ji was helpless, so he could only continue to do it, using the first move of the stabbing sword move.


    "The left hand is pulled back, the arm is too high, the elbow is level with the shoulder, and the left hand is kept in the basic plane of the chest." Jue Bing looks at Ning Ji''s first move, which is full of holes, and starts to correct his mistakes carefully.


    Ning Ji''s old face is red, and can only be adjusted according to several positions mentioned in the ice.


    "The right arm holding the sword is slightly downward, so that the tip of the sword looks to the opponent''s lower abdomen. And the leg forward step is too big, back three inches, left leg balance. Move the center of gravity forward! " Jue Bing saw that after Ning Ji adjusted his left arm movement, he began to correct it in other places.


    Ning Ji tried to do it according to Jue Bing''s requirements, but he felt that the move seemed simple, but it was not an easy thing to do every move well.


    "Why does the arm of the left hand have to receive the left side of the body? Can''t you move forward a little bit? And isn''t it more powerful to stab the sword at the chest? Why down? The lower part of the body is not the key. It seems that the effect of piercing the abdomen is not as good as the chest, right Ning Ji began to refute at this time. Although he knew that since this sword move is like this, there must be some truth in it, it''s better to ask questions. Only by understanding the confusion can he have a new understanding of this move.


    Jue Bing questions Ning Ji, but he doesn''t mean to be angry. On the contrary, he looks very pleased. This makes Ning Ji feel relaxed. It seems that the other party is also satisfied with his attitude of seeking knowledge.


    "I can answer both of your questions. Sword practitioners, whether left or right, must contact how to attack the enemy. Some people are good at using the sword with their left hand, most of them are right-handed. But if you lose your right hand and your left hand can''t use the sword, do you have to sit and wait for death?


    So keeping your left arm in that position is to support your right hand at any time. If you suddenly change the sword from the right hand to the left hand when attacking, you will be caught unprepared. When you use this move, if you find that the other side is hiding, you are bound to pursue, and your legs will move forward, and your gestures will also change. At the moment when the left and right legs alternate, you can change the sword in your right hand to the left hand.


    Of course, it depends on the route the other party takes to avoid. It depends on a person''s ability to adapt. The second question is actually very simple. Although the starting point of your move is downward, it seems that you can''t get any effect when you stab the opponent, but it''s not. When connecting with the second move, you can have more choices.In the process of fighting, we usually attack the other party''s abdomen, chest, neck, head and other key parts. The lower abdomen is at the bottom. If you prick it from bottom to top, isn''t it better? The opponent can''t guess your intention, your starting style is a little lower, but you can have many choices before this sword really stabs the opponent.


    From the bottom up, the chest or neck is relatively close to the standard distance. Even if the other party has the consciousness to resist, as long as you are fast enough, you can''t judge where you want to stab him! " Jue Bing answered all the two questions of Ning Ji in succession.


    Ning Ji was thoughtful when he heard that. After associating with the sword move of the second move, he suddenly became enlightened. He is not a fool. He can understand the meaning of juebing''s words.


    "I see! Do you have any questions about my first move? " Ning Ji nodded modestly, then looked at Jue Bing expectantly and asked.


    "Just this sword move, you have done it well. But you don''t understand the essence. In fact, only in sports can this set of swordsmanship exert its real power. You are a beginner and need to learn step by step. Next is the second move. Show it to me! " Jue Bing nodded and then continued to command.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to neglect and did as he said. In this way, Ning Ji spent the morning practicing the eight moves of the sword piercing move. Although every move is more and more difficult, Ning Ji, immersed in it, has a selfless posture. He is not only practicing hard, but also asking all kinds of questions. And juebing seems to be very satisfied with his situation, and he does all kinds of answers for him.


    "Each of these eight moves you use individually has been basically in place. The next thing you need is practice. You have to practice these moves to your heart''s content, instead of thinking like you do now. " After the instruction, Jue Bing nodded with satisfaction.


    "You''re asking me to use these sword moves subconsciously, right?" Ning Ji was very clever and immediately understood the meaning of juebing.


    "Good! This is just the first step. Although you have learned every move, you still need to connect them. It''s still a big challenge for you. It''s more difficult than you can do every move in place! " Jue Bing nodded and continued to command.


    Ning Ji was stunned when he heard the words. He tried to connect the first move with the second one. He found that there was a big mystery. Although it is awkward to connect, but he himself knows that this has not yet reached the real sense of the Lianzhao effect!


    "That''s it. You need to get in touch. Your training today is the eight stabbing sword moves. When you can master these eight moves, I''ll teach you the next thing! " Jue Bing nodded with satisfaction. Without waiting for Ning Ji to speak again, the figure flashed and disappeared in front of him.


    Ning Ji originally wanted to ask some questions, but he couldn''t find juebing any more, so he had to give up.


    At this time, the sun was burning, and it was ten minutes past noon. I feel empty inside. My stomach is already protesting. Ning Ji also knows that it''s time to eat. Now he''s ready. He takes the sword spectrum with him, the black iron sword and the desert eagle with him, and goes directly to the dining hall to eat.


    There is still only one pillar in the dining hall. Zhuo Lao''s meals were delivered empty handed. Kongdang doesn''t seem to want to eat with them, and doesn''t know where to hide.


    Seeing Ning Ji coming in, Zhu''s eyes lit up and asked with a smile, "is uncle juebing teaching you killer sword? How''s your practice going?"


    Ning Ji''s face turned red when he heard the words. He really didn''t know how to answer the question. His current swordsmanship is nothing on the table.


    "Still training. I''m an idiot in swordsmanship. I''ll start all over again. If I don''t understand anything in the future, I have to ask you for advice! " Ning Ji explained humbly this time.


    After hearing this, Zhu waved his hand and said, "I don''t know how to use swordsmanship. What''s the use of asking me for advice? I use a knife. It''s different from your sword. If you want to ask for advice, you should go to kongdang. He''s also practicing killer sword! "


    Ning Ji remembered that the pillar was really used. Just let yourself go to kongdang to ask the swordsman for advice? He won''t even take the initiative to do it! The boy to see their own not pleasing to the eye, if you pull down the face to ask him East and West, but also refers to the other party how to ridicule it! What did Ning Jihui do to make trouble for himself? The answer is obviously no!


    "Come on, it''s better to find juebing than him! I don''t want to see that wooden face! " Ning Ji curled his mouth, and then he asked, "do you think that boy has psychological problems? Did he kill too many people and become such a virtue? "


    Pillar smell speech but not willing, solemnly for empty when excuse way: "your words can be wrong. Kong Dang is my younger martial brother and also half of your classmates. Although we don''t have the name of brothers, we also have the feelings of brothers. No matter where we are and where we stand in the future, at least we should be a family now. As a matter of fact, Kong Dang''s younger martial brother has that character. On the surface, he looks cold. In fact, he is very close to the people around him. If it had not been for him, I would have been dead! "Looking at the column said so seriously, Ning Ji heart can not help but some surprise. I didn''t expect that wooden face had a position in the mind of the pillar. But the last sentence of Zhu made him very curious. Kongdang even has the grace to save his life. What''s going on?


    "Can you tell me how he saved you?" Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "Let''s eat first. You will naturally know these questions later! " The pillar smell speech a Leng, the eyes seem to flash a ray of light, then changed the topic, don''t wait for Ning Ji to refute ground, put his that meal directly in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Ning Ji''s attitude towards Zhu Di is somewhat speechless. Didn''t you just ask him about the situation at that time? Is he overreacting? This also stimulated the curiosity in Ning Ji''s heart.


    Looking at the food in front of him, Ning Ji got up and ran to the table in front of the pillar, and sat down face to face with the pillar.


    "Zhu, in fact, I don''t want to inquire about other people''s past. If it''s not convenient for you to say it, I''m not reluctant. To tell you the truth, I just want to know what happened to you. As you said just now, no matter what happens in the future, we can be regarded as a family and half brothers. In that case, I care about your situation. Isn''t that right? " Ning Ji saw that the pillar was eating in silence, and he could only take the lead to break the silence.


    The pillar looks up at Ning Ji and seems to be thinking about something. A moment later, he put down his chopsticks and explained to Ning Ji, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. In fact, at that time, I was too stupid to be trapped by the other party.


    Otherwise, you don''t need to save me, and you won''t hurt him seriously. It took more than half a year to recover his peak strength in this deep mountain! I owe him something, and that''s the only thing I''m sorry for. "


    "So it is. I just care about you. I don''t mean anything else. If you really don''t want to say it, forget it. Don''t force, lest you think of those unhappy memories again Ning Ji suddenly nodded, although the words said so, but the eyes clearly with some expectations.


    He knew Zhu was willing to say these words, which proved that he was willing to tell himself the situation at that time. This move to retreat is the most brilliant way for Ning Ji to speak out the situation at that time willingly.


    Sure enough, Zhu immediately shook his head and said, "you are right. We are a family. There''s nothing to hide from you. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. But you have to promise me that you can''t talk to anyone. Even Shifu and uncle juebing can''t do it! "


    Looking at the upright appearance of the pillar, Ning Ji is more surprised in his heart. Don''t Zhuo and juebing know what happened at that time, or even what happened? Or are there other secrets?


    Although Ning Ji is a bit curious, he doesn''t think he is a big mouth man. Zhu''s condition, he can still agree, immediately nodded and assured: "don''t worry, your conversation with me, there will be no third person to know. I won''t mention it to anyone but you


    "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you what happened!" Zhu nodded with satisfaction, then frowned and said slowly, "four years ago. Kongdang and I have just learned a lot. On master''s order, we go out with uncle juebing to carry out the task. At that time, we had never carried out any task, or even killed people.


    The first task was assigned to us by Uncle juebing. At that time, the core of our task was to destroy two drug trafficking organizations in the golden triangle. Because the organization had a 500 million US dollars pit with a big drug lord in the golden triangle, the Chinese found Jue BINGSHU and paid another 100 million US dollars to reward the heads of the two organizations. Kong Dang and I were responsible for killing a leader and bringing their heads back! "


    "And then?" Ning Ji sword pillar stopped to come down, hurriedly pursue to ask a way.


    "Because that $100 million is a public reward, many killer groups all over the world have heard of it. Many killers have gone to the leaders of those two organizations before us, but they have alarmed them and made them more alert. So our task is much more difficult than we imagined. Even so, kongdang finished his task three days later, successfully killed the leader of one of the drug trafficking organizations, and came back with only a little injury. It was his first mission, and it was perfect. After that, when you are free to perform tasks, there will be very few injuries. " Column side memories, while continuing to say.


    "And you? Have you finished your task? " Ning Ji knows that the climax of the story is on Zhu Di. He can''t wait to ask.


    "I''m much more careful than Kong Dang. I''m not ready to start until five days after I''ve focused on the target. But I didn''t expect that my luck was not good. When I started, there were two other killers also. In the chaos, I exposed the target. They are all armed elements and heavy weapons. It''s OK for me to try to assassinate myself, but fighting with so many people is killing me. So when I was found, I decided to retreat. Even if you can''t finish the task, you can at least live, and then continue to look for opportunities.


    But the other side didn''t intend to let me go back alive and attacked me crazily. I killed about a dozen people and got two bullets. One in the lower abdomen and the other in the thigh With that, the pillar lifted his clothes and showed Ning Ji the muzzle of the gun on his belly.


    "How did you escape? Is it empty that saved you Ning Ji continued to ask.


    "Yes, I thought I was going to die. Surrounded by so many people and shot twice, it''s impossible to escape. But just at this time, the void appeared. He didn''t know where he got the remote-controlled bomb, and he caught the leader of the organization. At that time, the bomb killed many people on the other side, and their leader was in our hands, so we did not dare to act rashly. But the person who got it in vain fell into the drug dealer''s nest. Later, after we used the leader to escape successfully, we took off his head. " Zhu nods and explains."So you killed both of them! Isn''t the task finished? " Ning Ji listens to a Leng, although some of them are twists and turns and dangerous, but at least those two people are killed! He doesn''t understand why Zhu and kongdang still have to worry about it, and even hide it from Zhuo and juebing. How did they hide it?


    "It''s only half done. My task was completed, but the empty task failed. Because he didn''t get the head back! " The pillar sighed helplessly. Seems to be still for the original thing and regret with remorse. If it wasn''t for his stupidity, if it wasn''t for him, kongdang wouldn''t have lost his head, and he wouldn''t have been considered unfinished by Shifu and juebing for the first task.


    "Why? You can tell the truth! Why hide it from Zhuo and juebing? " Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "If I could have said it, I would have said it. Unfortunately, I was shot twice at that time, because I lost too much blood, I soon passed out in a coma. It''s three days after I wake up. At that time, Mr. Zhuo and uncle juebe were praising me for my ability. I thought this mission was very successful, so I didn''t think much about it.


    But soon I found the problem. Because I don''t see empty. Later, when I went to Houshan and saw kongdang, I found him standing in the middle of the river. After I was rescued, he was punished there and stood there for three days and three nights until I woke up When the pillar said this, his voice trembled.


    Three days and three nights? How terrible is that kid? If it''s you, I''m afraid you can''t afford it all day and night? Ning Ji''s heart was full of shock, but he was even more surprised at what Zhu said.


    "Didn''t kongdang explain to Zhuo and juebing?" Ning Ji asked with a frown.


    "Yes. I asked kongdang why not. He only told me that it didn''t matter, and he also asked me not to tell the truth. So in the end, it''s me who makes the most of it. I''m the one who makes the most of it. I should have been the one who was punished that time! " The pillar clenched his fist and looked excited.


    Ning Ji was very surprised. Unexpectedly, for the sake of the pillar, that wooden face is willing to be misunderstood by Zhuo Lao and juebing, and is willing to be punished instead of elder martial brother. This alone deserves his admiration. After listening to the story of Zhu, he really has a new understanding of Kong Dang! If change to do before, Ning Ji absolutely won''t believe that wood face incredibly still so say friendship of good brother!


    "Zhu, it''s been so long. You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t want to see you like this. Isn''t it good now? He''s already the top five killer on the killer list. Even Muhammad, the fourth, suffered a great loss in his hands. I''m afraid his ranking will go further. We can''t always focus on the past, but on the future! " Ning Ji pats the shoulder of the pillar, softly comforts a way.


    "Well, brother Ning, you''re right. But I will remember it for the rest of my life. I will always remember what kongdang did for me. I will always remember this brother! Now that you know about it, I hope you can keep your promise Zhu nods, then stares at Ning Ji to remind a way.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person with a big mouth." Ning Ji quickly nods to guarantee a way.


    "Thank you!" Zhu was very grateful.


    "Why thank me? Now that I have promised you something, I will certainly do it. And I tell you, not only do you have time to be this brother, you have me. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, I can feel your care for me these days. You''re like my big brother. I was an orphan since I was a child. Although I know I have a father now, I have already died. Mother didn''t know where. You will be my big brother in the future Ning Ji said solemnly to the pillar.


    "Good brother, I''m right. Since you don''t dislike me, I will be your big brother in the future. Kongdang is your brother. Although his temper is a little strange, but his character is so, I hope you will not have any misunderstanding about him! Big brother, thank you here! " The pillar exhorted in a pleading tone.


    "As long as he is willing, I will naturally treat him as my brother. It''s our fate to know each other here. I believe that our days will be more brilliant in the future! " Ning Ji nodded, then said with great pride.


    "Let''s drink to your words!" In a sneaky way, the pillar ran into a firewood pile behind the hearth and took out a bottle of Baijiu. Although I can''t see what brand it is, I''m surprised to find wine in this place.


    "You still drink?" Ning Ji stares big eyes to ask a way. He hasn''t been drinking since he came here. I haven''t seen them drink.


    "Shifu told uncle juebing not to drink for us. Unless it''s a mission. So alcohol is forbidden here. But I like to have a drink in the evening with Kong Dang. It''s also our secret, and now you know it! " The pillar was a face with a long face, and some feel shy and laughed.


    "So it is. I can''t see that my honest elder brother is still a drunkard! " Ning Ji hears speech, can''t help laughing."Speak quietly, don''t let Shifu and uncle juebing hear you!" Pillar but facial expression a change, hurriedly to rather Ji exhort a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Ningji quickly covered his mouth, some embarrassed nodded.


    pillar observed around, found nothing, after that, he took out two bowls, poured a little Baijiu, and handed it to Ning Ji''s bowl. "This wine is not what good wine is, what I brought back secretly when I went down the mountain." Master''s nose is very smart. Even if he is in the room, he will smell it soon. Even if it''s this wine, we''d better drink it as soon as possible, so that the aroma won''t float to the master''s nose! "


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to neglect when he heard the words. After drinking to the pillar, he directly cleaned up the wine. Zhu then put the bottle back to its original position, which was a relief.


    "Zhuo''s nose is so smart? You''re not scaring me, are you Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that Shifu was a drunkard when he was young. He drinks every day, but never in front of us. And he has a lot of good wine in his room! He has a natural sensitivity to the smell of wine. " The pillar said mysteriously.


    Ning Ji is happy in his heart. He is also an old drunkard! They are really interesting!


    "Now that we drink wine, if we are in front of him, can''t he smell the wine in our mouth? Isn''t it a leak? " Ning Ji thought of a serious problem very quickly and reminded the pillar.


    "We usually drink a little before going to bed at night, but the master can''t find out. Anyway, we have to train this afternoon, and we can only see the master in the evening. At that time, the spirit of the wine had already dissipated! " I can see the column more clearly. It seems that I have considered this point for a long time.


    Ning Ji felt relieved when he heard the words. As long as it''s not discovered by Zhuo Lao. In case there''s something wrong with it, it''s not very good.


    After lunch, Ning Ji and Zhu leave separately. Now juebing trains Ning Ji himself, and Zhu doesn''t have to follow him every day. He can do his own training. As a killer, daily training is indispensable. Practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current. move forward , or you ''ll fall behind. A period of time without training, the strength will naturally drop a lot.


    After Ning Ji returned to the wooden house, he immediately began his Fencing Training. For Jue Bing''s request, he felt that it was rather difficult. He must master the eight moves as soon as possible to satisfy juebing, so that he can learn the next thing.


    In this way, Ning Ji spent an afternoon studying alone. Jue Bing once came to see Ning Ji''s selfless training, but he didn''t make a sound. After watching from a distance for a while, he left directly.


    After a day''s training, Ning Ji''s eight sword moves have been well practiced, but it''s not enough to reach juebing''s level. But Ning Ji believes that as long as he works hard, he will surpass him one day!


    After dinner, Ning Ji went back to his cabin and began to practice the cycle of the small week in the regimen. He knew that the pillar came and asked him to cook the medicine.


    And this time, Ning Jiting fainted for more than an hour, and the effect made Zhuo very satisfied.


    When Ning Ji woke up again, he was already in his room. Ning Ji, who is also energetic and hardly needs to sleep after the medicine is boiled, starts his evening training. Angel''s idea is very simple, cultivate Ning Ji''s attainments in shooting. And training objectives and training methods, she has also put forward and arranged, so whether she appears or not has no absolute relationship with whether Ning Ji trains or not.


    Without seeing the angel, Ning Ji began to train himself. He has gradually controlled the recoil force of the desert eagle. After getting used to it, he believes that this problem can''t defeat him at all. And the frequency of hitting the ten rings on the tree within five meters is getting higher and higher. The best result can even hit two shots in a row, which makes Ning Ji very satisfied.


    The next few days of training, almost like this cycle repeat. Practice sword in the daytime, gun in the evening when the medicine is boiled, and internal skill when you have time. Ning Ji, immersed in the state of continuous self-improvement, seems to have changed a person. The speed of progress is amazing.


    Three days later, he fired three times as he wished. Within five meters, the gun hit the heart of ten rings. But Ning Ji thinks it''s not enough. He set himself seven targets. None of the bullets in the desert eagle''s clip can be wasted. After reaching this goal, Ning Ji will step back one meter. And more and more tree trunks were broken by him. When one day the angel came to Ningji''s wooden house and saw the miserable situation of the trees around the house, his eyes showed a satisfied look.


    It''s also three days. Ning Ji''s eight sword moves have been practiced well, and can be accomplished without any effort. This makes juebing very happy and begins to teach him the second part of his sword moves.


    For the next half a month, Zhuo helped him to get through most of his meridians while he was cooking the medicine. With the help of the angel, the task of helping Ning Ji get through the meridians was almost completed ahead of time.


    Ning Ji''s feeling at this time is totally different from when he first came here. Even he feels that everything has changed. Every day there is endless energy, although the training is very tired, but after the rest, you can recover immediately. And he felt strong enough to beat a cow. Although it''s a little exaggeration, it''s definitely not difficult to play with that log as a golden cudgel in the middle of the river.A month later, Ning Ji came to Zhuo Lao''s wooden house to accept his last medicine cooking. As early as half a month ago, he had completely survived the whole process of medicine boiling. Although the process is painful, but he finally held on with his teeth, which makes Zhuo very satisfied.


    "Zhuo Lao, is this really the last time the medicine has been boiled?" Before entering Dan furnace, Ning Ji can''t help asking.


    "Not bad. This is the last time. Starting tomorrow, you don''t have to take medicine anymore. Your constitution has long been upgraded to a different level, completely different from before. What''s more, all your meridians have been opened up, which will help you to practice your internal skills and other skills. How far you can develop in the future depends on your own efforts. I hope you won''t let me and juebing down! " Old Zhuo nodded with a smile.


    Ning Ji smell speech, the face showed relaxed expression, subconsciously blurted out to say: "really is the last time, no longer need to bear this kind of pain!"


    Old Zhuo was not happy when he heard the speech. He scolded him angrily: "you''re really in the middle of fortune! How many people want to cook medicine, I still don''t give it! How do you feel like you''ve been wronged? Do you know how much precious medicinal materials I need for your daily cooking? How many people do you think I can treat like this? To tell you the truth, you have to pay back what you owe me. I''ll write down the medicinal materials for you tomorrow. I''ll give you a year and give it all back to me! "


    Ning Ji''s old face immediately suffered. Although he didn''t know what kind of herbs Zhuo used to cook for him, he knew that these herbs would not be common just by looking at the effect. Where can I find so many panacea?


    "What are you doing? Get in there Zhuo doesn''t give Ning Ji a chance to bargain. Seeing that he doesn''t move, he stares at the moment and orders.


    Ning Ji had no choice but to go into the Danlu and cook the medicine for the last time.


    After the end of medicine cooking, Ning Ji came out of the Dan stove. Without clothes, his perfect body curve is also well presented. If you put your strong muscles in the city, I don''t know how many beautiful women and young women will be attracted. It''s estimated that after those women see themselves, they won''t recognize them, will they?


    Ning Ji carefully looked at himself for a while, then went to the side of the bucket to wash his body clean, and then put on clean clothes.


    "From tomorrow night, you don''t have to come. I don''t want to see you again until you get those herbs back to me. In case I see you, I''ll think of the precious medicinal materials that lack more than half of them. " Zhuo Laojian Ning Jizheng complacent, slightly dissatisfied with the tone of the mouth ordered.


    "Well Zhuo Lao, we are all so familiar, so there''s no need to say such words? I''ll try my best to help you find the herbs, but if there''s any problem, I''ll come to consult you, isn''t it? " Ning Ji Wen Yan immediately accompanied a smiling face, began to flatter said.


    Zhuo Lao is noncommittal ground cold hum, in the mouth light ground say: "say of good listen, who know you leave here, can you put old man in the heart?"


    "It must be in my heart. I''d rather not be ungrateful. I''ll remember Mr. Zhuo''s kindness to me Ning Ji immediately solemnly assured.


    "I hope you remember what you said today. OK, I''m tired too. I need a rest. You go back early, juebing is waiting for you in the room! " Zhuo Lao noncommittally agreed, and then impatiently issued the order.


    "Juebing is waiting for me in the room?" Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, the heart says this guy how suddenly changed a habit? In general, when an angel may be around at night, he will never appear. Why are you waiting for yourself in the room today?


    "Not yet?" Old Zhuo stares at Ning Ji and rebukes him.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to delay. He said goodbye to Zhuo Lao immediately and went back as fast as he could.


    In the distance, he saw the light of his cabin. It seems that Mr. Zhuo didn''t cheat himself. Someone should be in his house. And that person is probably juebing. Angels don''t come so early. Even if she came, she didn''t have the habit of turning on the light.


    Ningji back to his room, juebing is sitting at the table, looking at Ningji''s "health formula".


    "You''re back?" Juebing knows that after Ning Ji enters the room, he puts down his internal mental skill and looks at Ning Ji with both eyes.


    "You came to me on purpose?" Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "I''m not looking for you. Am I looking for a ghost?" Juebing asked back angrily, then looked up and down at Ningji and said thoughtfully, "you have changed. It seems that this month, your progress is very obvious. From your pace, standing posture and momentum, it''s very different from the previous Ningji. "


    Ning Ji was speechless when he heard the previous sentence. But I didn''t expect Jue Bing to boast about himself and feel embarrassed.


    "I''m not used to that. I can''t tell what I''ve become! " Ning Ji some embarrassed dry smile way.


    "Progress is progress. There''s no need to be modest. You have already practiced the small cycle of "health preserving formula". Internal skill is also the first step. Now that your whole body''s meridians have been opened, you can begin to practice the cycle of the big Sunday Juebing closes the regimen and throws it to Ning Ji."Big cycle? I just want to have a try! I just don''t have time to try these days. Since you say so, I''ll try it tomorrow! " Ning Ji nodded in front of his eyes.


    "The cycle of big Sunday is not as simple as you think. It''s not the same thing as the cycle of small Sunday. Although you get through Ren and Du channels, you still need a long time of exercise to run Da Zhou. Tomorrow morning I''ll guide you to the cycle of the big Sunday. After you have mastered it in a few days, you can go down the mountain! " Jue Bing said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "May I go down?" Ning Ji was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he was glad with no disguise, just like the state of a prisoner in prison when he knew that he would be released soon.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s excited appearance, juebing could not help humming: "don''t be happy too soon. When you can finish your cycle, you can leave naturally, and I won''t stop you. But before that, you still stay on the mountain for me. And our three-year agreement is still valid, and there will be no change just because you are his son. "


    Ning Ji smell speech, immediately curl mouth, said speechless. It''s faster than a book!


    "I know!" The light ground agreed a, rather Ji and think of oneself the circumstance after going down the mountain, that kind of return to heart like arrow of state of mind, have already revealed, is by the side of absolute ice to perceive clearly.


    Juebing didn''t export to attack Ningji, but continued to remind: "after you go down the mountain, you can''t tell anyone what happened to you in this month. If you let me know that you told other people, the consequences would be very serious. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "If only you knew!" Juebing nodded with satisfaction, then his eyes suddenly turned out of the window, and his mouth suddenly chuckled: "since it''s here, come in. Is it true that an angel can''t be seen? "


    Ning Ji felt a move in his heart. The angel had already come out of the house.


    As soon as juebing''s voice fell, the angel outside came in directly, with a little surprise, and said, "I didn''t expect you to find me. It seems that you have made great progress over the years. If it''s not for the three-year deadline, I really want to compete with you! "


    "No. There''s no need to distinguish between you and me. I don''t want to compete for the so-called ranking. Your number one is always yours, and no one will compete with you! " Jue Bing waved her hand lightly. She seemed to feel that this was not right. She immediately added, "at least I won''t!"


    "You''re so straightforward. But I don''t care. First, I just want to know how good you are? If there is a chance, I will not let it go! " The angel said faintly.


    "Whatever. Now that you are here, your apprentice will be yours. " Jue Bing said with disapproval, then turned around and walked out of the house.


    The angel didn''t speak any more, but after watching Jue Bing go away, he took his eyes back and put them on Ning Ji di.


    "How''s the shooting going?" The angel asked directly.


    "After a month of practice, there is no problem with disassembly and assembly in half a minute. But the shooting is still a little short of reaching the range of 15 meters! " Ningji explained faintly.


    "Well, it''s already very good. After all, you only took one month! I think if you keep practicing like this for a few months, your marksmanship will have a quality leap again The angel nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Thank you for your praise, master!" Ning Ji some embarrassed ground says.


    "I''m not praising you, I''m just telling you the truth. You don''t have to be happy too soon. When you have the strength to surpass your father, you must help me finish one thing! Take it as a reward to me The angel said faintly.


    Ning Ji is a little speechless. How can this angel speak in the same way as juebing? Didn''t you repay the money you owed them? Can''t you be polite?


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "Help me kill a man. As for who to kill, I will tell you when you have the strength! " The angel explained faintly.


    "Murder? You are the number one killer in the world. Isn''t it easy for you to kill someone? Why do you want me to do it? " Ning Ji was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "What? You don''t want to? " The angel picks Xiu eyebrow, softly hums a way.


    "No. I just feel a little strange! " Ning Ji shakes his head and explains.


    "Nothing strange. I can''t leave here for at least three years! So I need you to grow up as soon as possible and help me kill that man! " The angel explained faintly.


    "This..." Ning Ji was in a bit of a dilemma when he heard the speech. It''s nothing to kill someone. But the key is to see who to kill. He Ningji is not a murderer. In case the angel asks him to kill those he doesn''t want to, how do he choose?


    It seems that seeing Ning Ji''s worry, the angel then hummed: "don''t worry, I won''t let you kill your relatives and friends around you, nor the leader of any country. I''m just asking you to kill someone who has hurt me! "


    "People who have hurt you?" Ning Ji was surprised when he heard the words. The first half of the sentence also made him feel relaxed, but the last sentence made him a little surprised.


    "What? Can''t I get hurt? " The angel asked faintly.


    "No! The number one killer in the world, who can be your opponent? " Ning Ji shakes his head and asks.


    "The world''s number one killer is not the world''s number one expert. No one can beat me. But in terms of strength, I am not the most powerful one in the world. The ranking of the killer list is just aimed at the killer world. It doesn''t stand for anything The angel explained with disapproval."So it is." If Ning Ji thinks about it, the angel of emotion is not the best in the world!


    "Your master juebing is not inferior to me, but he is not in the list of killers." The angel continued.


    "Isn''t he a killer? Why doesn''t the killer list have his ranking? " Ning Ji hears speech one Leng, some surprised ground asks a way.


    "He''s not a killer. He''s a killer. For example, the pillars and voids you see are all cultivated by him. Of course, you don''t see a lot more. He doesn''t have any disciples, and what he cultivates are all other people''s disciples, but this doesn''t affect his enthusiasm for cultivating killers. I think you will be an exception! " The angel continued.


    "Cultivating killers?" Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, in the heart is more puzzled: "that he is in which rank?"


    "He''s ranked in the masters list. It''s just that it was 20 years ago. At that time, he was the ninth in the list of experts, and I was only the eighth 20 years ago. And I haven''t competed with her. I don''t know who is more powerful! But I know that I will fight him sooner or later! " Angel tone suddenly cool down.


    Ning Ji is a little speechless. How does this woman like to fight? It''s not cute!


    "I can''t see through the ice now, but it doesn''t matter. I hope you understand that there is a day outside and there are people outside. The person I asked you to kill is also the person in the top list. " The Angel Sword Ning Ji is silent, then continues to say.


    "Are you kidding me? Such a powerful person, can I do it? I can''t even play empty time. Does he rank in the expert list? " Ning Ji asked in silence.


    "Empty? It''s out of twenty at best! But you Not necessarily. I said, when you reach your father''s strength or even surpass him, I will tell you who that person is! You know, your father was second only to Jue Bing in the list of experts, and he was in the top ten. If he lives up to now and enters the top three, it''s certainly not a problem! " The angel explained faintly.


    Ning Ji was a little relieved after hearing the speech. I didn''t expect that my father was so powerful. If I could surpass him, wouldn''t it be more powerful?


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji can not help but give birth to a sense of pride. It seems that the angel on one side is also infected with his passion, and his eyes become surprised.


    "Master, shall we continue training tonight?" Ning Ji recovered, and then continued to ask the angel.


    "Not at all. I ask you, "what did juebing tell you just now?" The angel asked in a turn.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, this just opens mouth to reply a way: "he tells me, tomorrow morning comes to instruct me to run big week day cycle!"


    "That''s all?" Angel picks eyebrow, obviously don''t believe what Ning Ji says.


    "Er..." Ning Ji explained awkwardly: "and He said, "I can leave after a while!"


    "Well! Yes, after a while, you can leave! " When the angel heard the words, he nodded and sighed: "I didn''t expect that a month passed so fast."


    "Well Master, do you have anything to explain? " Ning Ji asked in his heart. In the heart but wonder this woman how sentimental rise?


    "Yes, I have something to tell you!" Angel smell speech, saw Ning Ji one eye, then nod to say.


    "Master, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do it!" Ning Ji said flatteringly.


    "Don''t talk too much. You don''t know what I want you to do yet The angel snorted noncommittally, and then said faintly, "I have a little younger martial sister who is currently an instructor in the angel group. If you have a chance to meet her, tell her that I''m fine. Let her stop looking for me and take care of the angel group. When the time is right, I will naturally go back to her! "


    "Your younger martial sister?" Ning Ji was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Her nickname is red rose, and her name is Avril." The angel explained faintly, then took out a gold brand from his body, handed it to Ning Ji directly, and continued: "this is the keepsake of our angel group leader. If you have a chance to meet her, give it to her, and she will naturally believe that you are my apprentice. "


    "I see!" Ning Ji took the brand and looked at it for a while. He found that it was a brand made of pure gold, with the same angel shape carved on both sides. There was nothing special about it.


    "If you dare to lose it, the consequences will be quite serious!" The angel seemed to warn uneasily.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, complexion slightly a change after, hurriedly put that gold medal at ease own clothes pocket.


    "If you are in any trouble, I allow you to use this brand and ask the Angel Group for help. Huaxia Yanjing jinbihuihuang club is our organization''s intelligence base in Huaxia. If you find the person in charge there, you can contact the angel group! " The angel lightly exhorted: "but if there is no need, you must not take the initiative to find them!"


    "I see, master!" Ning Ji promised to be clear, but he was thinking, is there any need, is that not has the final say? Can you still see your angel here? I don''t say you don''t know!The angel didn''t care about Ning Ji, who was calculating his own way in his heart. After a change of words, he went back to his usual training and said, "let me see your progress this evening. I hope you won''t let me down. After tomorrow''s daybreak, you''ll try a 100 meter long-range pistol


    "Day? A hundred meters? " Ning Ji was stunned. Are you so powerful?


    "Don''t be surprised. Come out with me The angel frowned discontentedly, and then walked out of the room first.


    Ning Ji can only follow and come out. Then there was another night of shooting training. Ning Ji is used to this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    The angel left before dawn. Ning Ji took a look at the sky which was already full of fish belly white, and remembered that the angel had said before, let him try the accuracy of 100 meter shooting in the daytime. This makes Ning Ji eager to try.


    It''s not easy to wait for the sky to light up gradually. Ning Ji can''t wait to test his shooting skills in the daytime. At the beginning, he didn''t get too far away. He chose to aim at the ten ring red heart in the center of the big tree 50 meters away, and raised his hand to shoot twice.


    The result makes Ning Ji ecstatic, almost even he can''t believe it, actually two bullets directly hit the target. I didn''t expect that one month''s night shooting training actually improved my shooting skills to this level. If he could, he would love to kiss the angel.


    It''s a pity that the angel is not here, and it''s impossible to see his achievements at this time. This makes Ning Ji a little disappointed. What he didn''t think of was that since the angel asked him to try shooting during the day, he should be very clear about his current strength. It''s a bit of a teacher.


    According to the angel, Ning Ji ran to a hundred meters away. At this time, the ten rings in the center of the uncle had shrunk to an unobservable dot. As long as he is not careful, he may lose his target. This is what Ning Ji can achieve when his binocular vision is far beyond that of ordinary people. For ordinary people, the little dot is 100 meters away, and you can''t see it at all.


    After calming down, Ning Ji adjusted his breathing. Ning Ji knew that the farther the distance, the higher the stability of the gun. At the moment when the bullet comes out of the chamber, it can''t deviate at all. Although he is familiar with the recoil of the desert eagle, and can basically control and use it, he has no idea whether he will be unable to focus on the target at such a long distance because of the recoil.


    After aiming for a long time, Ning Ji''s index finger gently pulled the trigger. The moment the bullet came out of the chamber, Ning Ji lost his mind for a moment.


    The first shot, no accidental miss. Don''t mention the ten rings. The bullet missed the target directly. I don''t know where it went.


    What is the problem? Can''t you shoot 100 meters accurately? Ning Ji''s heart is slightly disappointed. But he didn''t give up, he was still thinking about the problem. He felt that he was a little excited just now. He shook his hand slightly and didn''t reach the best state.


    The more you care about your grades, the more nervous you are. The more nervous you are, the more accurate you will be. That''s a reasonable thing.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji was relieved. Since he can lock the ten ring heart, he believes that he can hit the target. It seems that mentality has a great influence on shooting, which can not be ignored.


    Try not to think about the things before, Ning Jishen took a few breath, slowly raised his right hand and aimed at the ten ring red heart on the tree again.


    However, the weather did not meet people''s wishes, and there was a strong wind in the morning. This lets rather Ji eyebrow a wrinkly, some helplessly put the arm down again.


    Such a strong wind is bound to affect the trajectory of the bullet. In this case, even if you aim accurately, you can''t hit the target.


    Ning Ji also knows that if you use a sniper gun, you will have higher requirements for controlling the surrounding environment. In particular, the wind speed will become the key to the accuracy of shooting. In addition to the normal deviation range of the bullet within the range, these are included in order to accurately hit the target. The sniper gun is so, the pistol is naturally the same.


    Ning Ji, who figured out this, decided to take advantage of the wind. Since the wind is blowing from my right hand, when I aim at it, I will lean to the right a little bit. Maybe I can really hit the target.


    The pistol shooting, like the sniper gun, can not give you a sight, with accurate scale to adjust the distance and state for you. You can only rely on your own feeling.


    After locking the target again, Ning Ji''s index finger pulled the trigger again.


    The moment the bullet came out of the chamber, Ning Ji was slightly relieved. Everything is developing as expected. Then he looked closely at the target on the tree trunk, and he hit the heart without any deviation.


    Overjoyed, Ning Ji is proud of his shooting skills. Unexpectedly, he can hit the unimportant little red dot at a distance of 100 meters. It gave him a sense of accomplishment.


    To Ning Ji also didn''t find, never ice don''t know when, already appeared behind him.


    "In a month''s time, it''s very good for you to practice your marksmanship to this point. It seems that the angel''s training for you is very effective! " Jue Bing looked at the target 100 meters away and said calmly.


    Ning Ji hears a speech to be surprised, this just discovers to appear in the absolute ice behind oneself, immediately rolled a white eye. Can you scare people to death? The goods float out like ghosts. Aren''t you afraid to scare yourself to death?


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t I say last night that I''ll show you the cycle of the big Sunday this morning?" Jue Bing explained faintly.


    Ning Ji this just remembers to still have such a thing, suddenly some language stops.


    "The angel is gone?" Jue Bing inquired lightly."She went back two hours ago!" Ning Ji lightly responds a way.


    "Did she say anything to you after I left last night?" Jue Bing asked tentatively.


    Ning Ji moved in his heart, but explained with disapproval: "what else can she say to me? Of course, how''s my training going? "


    "Is that really all?" Jue Bing''s face was full of suspicion, obviously not believing in Ning Ji''s explanation.


    "Of course, what else can she tell me?" Ning Ji didn''t reply angrily. Why is this man gossiping like a woman?


    "If you don''t say it, make it clear to yourself. I know she must have told you something. It''s your own business. I can''t control it! " Jue Bing doesn''t think much of Ning Ji''s attitude. After saying this, she turns around and walks directly towards Ning Ji''s cabin.


    Ning Ji sees this, can only speechless ground pie pie pie mouth, then put away gun, followed absolute ice to return to the house.


    "You go to bed and sit down first, and then we''ll start again after running Xiao Zhou Tian twice." Absolutely ice see Ning Ji into the house, directly pointed to his bed, light command way.


    Ning Ji took out all the superfluous things on his body and put them on the head of the bed. Then he sat on the bed and began to practice the cycle of small Sunday.


    It''s already half an hour after the cycle of two small Sundays. After training the shooting skills in the middle of the night, some fatigue disappeared completely with the circulation of the two weekdays. At this time, Ning Ji felt full of energy and couldn''t be better.


    "You''re in good shape. Now I''m going to show you the main points of the cycle of big Sunday! First of all, have you seen the great cycle in the derivative decision, and have you made the route clear to your heart? " Jue Bing nodded with satisfaction, and then the conversation turned to ask.


    "I''ve seen it several times, but I''ve never tried it!" Ning Ji nodded.


    "Let me explain to you first, what is big Sunday! This is the second step of Taoist cultivation of internal skill. It is a further derivative of the first step, that is, xiaozhoutian. Because its operation range reaches the eight extra meridians in the body, rather than the Ren and Du Meridians of Xiao Zhou Tian, it will be more complicated and more demanding than Xiao Zhou Tian.


    In the operation of the big Sunday, you must find a safe environment, so that you are completely in the state of cultivation, without any distractions, otherwise it is easy to go crazy. " Jue Bing said lightly.


    "I''ve seen these from the health preserving formula." Ning Ji nodded.


    "I''m also talking about the truth in the book. Now that you have got through all the eight extra meridians, you have a higher level than the Ren and Du Meridians of Xiao Zhou Tian. Since you are so anxious, let''s start now. I will guide the inner strength circulation of your body for a big week. You should calm down, feel the direction of the air flow quietly, and experience the feeling and mystery. I only do it once. I hope it can help you! " Jue Bing nodded and sat cross legged behind Ning Ji.


    "Then start!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    Then juebing slowly put one hand in the middle of Ningji''s back, and the other hand slapped Baihui acupoint on his head. Ning Ji felt the body tremble, a mellow and warm air flow, along the two positions, gradually poured into his body, and then along the eight veins of the classic into his Dantian.


    After everything is ready, Ning Ji feels the strong air flow and starts to run along the direction of Tiangang Da Zhou Tian in derivative decision. Ning Ji carefully felt the mystery with his mind, and his heart was suddenly enlightened.


    After the whole Tiangang operation, Ning Ji felt that his whole body was as light as a few catties, and almost floated up. But the abdomen is full of energy, it seems that there is a tendency to move.


    "Don''t be distracted. I''ll draw back my strength. Don''t resist! " Juebing noticed that Ning Ji''s breathing was a little disordered. He was afraid that he would be overjoyed. After reminding him, he slowly injected his breath into his body and guided it out.


    After juebing''s powerful inner strength was pulled out of his body, Ning Ji''s feeling of being full and ready to move suddenly disappeared. Although the abdomen is still bursts of heat, but compared with the previous words, it is simply a small see big witch.


    It''s hard for Ning Ji to imagine how full juebing''s inner strength is. It seems that this kind of person is no different from the top experts in martial arts novels. And I can only be equivalent to a new disciple of a certain sect.


    "Just now I helped you complete a big Sunday operation. The rest of it is up to you. " Jue Bing lightly said that and jumped down from the bed.


    Ning Ji nodded slightly, then slowly closed his eyes, began to rely on their own strength, to run big Sunday.


    Unfortunately, the operation of Da Zhou Tian is much more difficult than he expected. Mainly because of the lack of internal strength in the body, unable to guide comprehensive. It is like a small stream. If it flows in a small channel, it will not dry up. But if you put it in the middle of a river, it will soon dry up. In the final analysis, it''s still because I don''t have a solid foundation."If not, don''t force it. When you have enough internal power, the cycle of the big week can be achieved naturally. If you find that you can''t do big Sunday, practice small Sunday first Jue Bing said lightly.


    "So I can''t do the big Sunday cycle on my own now?" Ning Ji smell speech some surprised, feel oneself was played as monkey. The heart says you know you can''t do it, why do you have to swear to teach yourself?


    "I said last night that when you can finish the big Sunday on your own, you can go down the mountain and leave. In your present state, you may have to stay on the mountain for a long time. A week later, I''ll check again. I hope you won''t let me down then! " Jue Bing explained with a smile, and then disappeared in front of Ning Ji''s eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Ning Ji felt that he was really fooled. Can you complete the operation of big Sunday in one week? Is Jue Bing digging himself? The inner strength of my body is far from enough. How can I practice it in a week?


    Just as Ning Ji was gnashing his teeth at Jue Bing, the pillar came in from the outside. Looking at his face, Ning Ji was a bit ugly. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He asked in a voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Pillar, I ask you. Can you run big Sunday Ning Ji sees a pillar is in front of a bright, direct ground inquires a way.


    "Of course! Why do you ask that? " The pillar asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Then how long did it take you from practicing the little Sunday to completing the operation of the big Sunday?" Ning Ji then inquired.


    "I don''t have much time. It''s less than two months. After you eat this, you''ll know. " The pillar didn''t approve of ground explained a, throw a small medicine bottle to Ning Ji at random.


    Ning Ji catches the medicine bottle is a Leng, the face takes surprised ground to ask a way: "this is what thing?"? You said that if you eat him, you will be able to finish the big Sunday in a short time? "


    "Yes. Master asked me to give it to you. Besides, he asked me to bring you a message. He spent a lot of precious herbs to refine this Ning Qi pill, but it''s not for you to eat for nothing. After you go down the mountain, you''ll help him with something. " Zhu nods and explains.


    "Another thing?" Ning Ji smell speech facial expression some strange rise. Angel let him do things, Zhuo Lao also let him do things. There must be a lot of things after I go down the mountain. Where can I take care of so many things?


    "What is to do another thing? Is there anyone else who wants you to do something? " Zhu Wenyan inquired curiously.


    Ning Ji found that he had let slip, so he quickly shut up and shook his head and said, "no, I''m just strange. What can Zhuo ask me to do for him?"


    "I don''t know that. He said, "when you go down the mountain, you will know!" Zhu explained faintly.


    Ning Ji put his eyes on the medicine bottle in his hand again, and asked suspiciously, "what''s this thing called ''condensing gas pill''? Can it really help me complete the operation of Da Zhou Tian?"


    "Of course. It''s because of this that Kong Dang and I have improved so much in a short time! Otherwise, it would be impossible to get down in less than ten years just to practice from small Sunday to big Sunday! " Zhu explained solemnly.


    Ning Ji felt very happy in his heart. He looked at the medicine in his eyes. He held it in his hand like a treasure. After looking at it for a moment, he carefully put it into his pocket.


    "Don''t worry, no one will rob you. I''ve eaten it with Kong Dang. It''s useless to eat another one. It''s time for lunch. After dinner, you can take this condensate pill and refine it completely in the afternoon. Naturally, you can realize its benefits to you! " The pillar sees Ning Ji carefully appearance, can''t help laughing a way.


    Ning Ji''s face turned red, nodded quickly and said, "yes, you said, I''m really hungry. Hurry to lunch


    After they had lunch in the dining hall, they separated and continued their training.


    After Ning Ji returned to the cabin, he couldn''t wait to take out the small medicine bottle. He looked at the appearance of the bottle carefully, and didn''t see why. Then he pulled out the stopper of the bottle. All of a sudden, a strong smell of medicine came to Ning Ji. Even if he smelled it for a while, it made Ning Ji feel refreshing and relaxed.


    Hurry to close the door and window, Ning Ji came to the bed and sat down. He poured the pills in the medicine bottle directly into the palm of his hand and observed it carefully.


    It''s a brown pill about the size of the marbles he used to play with as a child. The strong smell of medicine naturally came from it. The surface also has a slight metallic luster. It looks very smooth, like chocolate beans.


    As long as you take this pill, you can reach the state of big Sunday in a short time? It seems that Jue Bing is not playing with himself! He should have known that Mr. Zhuo would give him such a thing, so he said he would check it again in a week.


    Want to understand this point, Ning Ji no longer hesitated, put the small pill directly into the mouth.


    Without chewing, Ning Ji swallowed the pill directly into his abdomen. At first, he didn''t feel much, but more than ten seconds later, he felt that his lower abdomen was the middle Qi sea acupoint. It seemed that there was a stream of air, slowly spinning and growing up.


    Face slightly a change of Ning Ji dare not neglect, quickly closed his eyes, began to concentrate, pay attention to the situation in Dantian.


    Two minutes later, Ning Ji''s heart is not from ecstasy. He found that his inner strength, which was originally weak, had grown several times in a short period of two minutes, and was still growing exponentially.


    Ning Ji was overjoyed by the discovery, but soon a serious problem appeared. Ning Ji found that while the inner strength was growing, it was not controlled by himself. It was scattered along the meridians towards other veins of the body.


    What''s the situation? Ning Ji is not known. But he knew that the inner strength breath should be sent out by Dantian. And if these breath can''t stay in Dantian, it is bound to cause some influence on yourself. Whether it is good or bad is still unknown.Half an hour later, Ning Ji felt that the inner strength in the Dantian had gradually stabilized. It seems that the effect of that Ning Qi Dan has been brought into full play. I don''t know how this pill is made. It''s incredible for him to provide so much Qi for himself.


    And the powerful inner strength just like what he found before, after breeding from Dantian, it directly dispersed towards other meridians of the body. Ning Ji felt that the meridians of his whole body seemed to be full of Qi, which was not controlled at all.


    Fortunately, nothing special happened, at least for the moment, this situation has no negative impact on him, which also makes Ning Ji a little relieved.


    Ning Ji, who originally wanted to get out of bed and ask about the situation, just took two steps, and his face became strange. It turned out that after he got out of bed, he found himself as light as a swallow. It seemed that with a little effort on his feet, he could even reach the roof of the wooden house with his head. What''s going on?


    And the inner strength of his whole body also began to run wildly at this time. And it''s the kind of chaotic operation. Also let Ning Ji heart big fright, quickly sit on the ground, began to observe the condition of his body strength.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the inner strength to recover gradually, and there was no other situation. After a long time, Ning Ji opened his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath. Just now suddenly restless inside strength, startled him cold sweat all to come out.


    "Don''t move. You have to learn to control the breath. Although this inner strength is strong, it doesn''t belong to you now. When you can master them, the uncontrolled situation will not happen. What you need to do these days is to practice how to master them.


    Try to use the operation mode of big Sunday to control their operation, but also remember, don''t force control, or you will go crazy! " At this time, the voice of the pillar suddenly came into Ningji''s ear. I don''t know when, he actually appeared in his room.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, then gratefully nod to say: "I understand. I just wanted to ask why you have such a situation. I didn''t expect you to come here in person! "


    "I knew that you would encounter a lot of problems when refining this pill, and naturally you would not be left alone. Remember what I said just now, you must continue to be familiar with this inner strength, and try to turn it into your own inner strength as much as possible, only for your own use! " The pillar explained a, then complexion solemnly exhort a way.


    "Well, I see!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed. Then he went back to bed, closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    After looking at the column for a moment, he was a little relieved. Without waiting for Ning Ji to open his eyes again, he had quietly left the room.


    After getting the tip of the pillar, Ning Ji didn''t have the worry before, but felt the huge strength in his body and began to have a good relationship with them. However, this is not an easy thing. Ning Ji spent an afternoon practicing in this way, so that he could barely control the internal strength of his body, so that they would not be in the state of insurrection.


    When you open your eyes again. Ning Ji found that it was dark, and the light in the room was on. There are still hot food on the table. You don''t have to think about it. It must be from the pillar.


    The carefulness of the pillar warms Ning Ji''s heart. This honest young man gives him a big brother like feeling.


    Since Zhu sent the rice, Ning Ji naturally won''t let him down. When he sits on the table, he just eats it. Don''t say, his stomach is really a little hungry. Within five minutes, two dishes and a big bowl of rice have been swept away by him.


    As soon as he wiped his mouth, the door was pushed open from the outside. As expected, the pillar came in and said with a smile: "I know you are practicing, so I didn''t disturb you. I didn''t expect you to finish so soon. "


    "Thank you!" Ning Ji sincerely thanks.


    "My own people, why say thank you?" The pillar waved his hand disapprovingly, then lifted up the empty dishes and chopsticks on the table and said, "I''ll take these back first, and you''ll continue to refine those inner strength yourself. Or you can try the cycle of small Sunday to stabilize them first


    When Ning Ji heard the words, he could not help but move in his heart. One afternoon, he was trying to control those internal forces, but they all failed. Why didn''t I want to use the cycle of small Sunday?


    "I see!" Ning Ji agreed, no longer polite with the pillar, directly jumped into bed, began to continue to practice.


    After a few weeks of operation, Ning Ji felt that his inner strength was much easier to control than before. The air in his Dantian Qihai cave also became full. But most of the Qi is still in his own eight channels, waiting for him to continue refining.


    Ning Ji did not dare to neglect, and continued to refine the remaining strength without a moment''s pause.


    Ning Ji doesn''t need to cook medicine any more. At this time, Xiao Zhou Tian''s internal skill has already achieved something. Even if he doesn''t cook medicine, he is also energetic and in a good mental state at night.


    This makes Ning Ji very happy. In this way, he uses the circulation of the small Sunday to refine those inner strength. Once he sits, he spends the whole night.This evening, the angel did not come, Ning Ji also forgot shooting training. By the time he opened his eyes again, it was six o''clock the next morning. As the sky gradually brightened, he exclaimed that time passed so quickly! In practice, he has almost no concept of time.


    "Brother Ning, how are you feeling?" The pillar pushes the door and enters, looking at Ning Ji on the bed to inquire with smile.


    "I can almost control the inner strength. But it can not be fully utilized. At present, the operation of xiaozhoutian can only control the operation of a part of Zhenqi. " Ning Ji some embarrassed ground explains a way, but on the face but hang joyful facial expression. For him, this situation is beyond expectation. Today''s Ning Ji feels that he is different from yesterday. It seems that his strength has increased N times in a short night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    This also makes Ning Ji''s self-confidence extremely inflated, can''t help but want to try.


    "It''s normal, too. When you get used to them, you can control them. It will take a few days. Don''t worry! " The pillar nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you for me. I know these herbs are very precious. After I go down the mountain, I will try my best to help him find more precious herbs. " Ning Ji showed a grateful look and assured.


    "If you don''t say it, this is what the master asked you to do. But if you can say that, I''m sure he will be very happy! " Zhu nodded with a smile.


    "I''d rather not be that kind of person. I will naturally remember the care of Mr. Zhuo. " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Listen to uncle juebing, you will go down the mountain after you practice big Sunday?" He asked.


    "Not bad. I still have a lot of things to deal with outside. I can''t stay on the mountain all the time! " Ning Ji nodded and then asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you coming to me so early in the morning?"


    "I told you to have breakfast, of course. It''s easy to forget the time when you are practicing. But you can''t be hungry when practicing. Let''s go to dinner first The column opens to explain.


    "Brother Zhu has a heart!" Ning Ji nods with a smile, and then goes out to have breakfast with Zhu without hesitation.


    After breakfast, Ning Ji returns to the hut alone, ready to continue to practice his internal skill. But did not want to meet in the middle of a tree sitting on the empty when.


    I haven''t met this guy in the past two days. Ning Ji was thinking about what the goods were doing these days. I didn''t expect to meet them here. Looking at his posture, he seemed to be waiting for himself, which made him curious.


    But see empty when a face has no eyes, the expression ground stares at the front distant group of mountains, is still that pair of indifferent attitude, let Ning Ji''s in the heart suddenly not good. Is this a show for anyone?


    Then Ning Ji thought of the things that Zhu told him, and his depression was reduced. He asked, "are you waiting for me here?"


    He glanced at Ning Ji indifferently, but said straightforwardly, "before you go down the mountain, let''s fight again!"


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, the facial expression ugliness looked up. Is this sentiment coming to the end of the war? Another fight before going down the mountain? Isn''t it just about embarrassing yourself? He''s going to leave, and he''s not going to let himself go? With the gap between himself and him, the direct consequence of a fight is not to seek abuse. What is it?


    "Can you not be so careful? I have no grievances or enmities with you, and you don''t have to see my enemies every time you see me, do you? " Ningjitun asked discontentedly.


    "You don''t deserve to be my enemy!" Empty is the slightest face not to give the ground cold voice retort way.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji for its language plug, in the heart that suppress Qu Jin don''t mention. This product looks down on people, doesn''t it?


    "What do you mean? You want to fight with me? " Ning Ji is biting a tooth, not good gas geology asks a way.


    "I just want to fight you. I''m not embarrassed! If you admit that you are rubbish, you can also refuse! " Kong Dang snorted with disapproval.


    Ning Ji smell speech, old face can''t help swelling red up, bite a tooth to promise a way: "good! Since you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end! "


    But this word a export, Ning Ji regretted. How did you agree to the other party''s request? Isn''t that obvious? Two people are not the same level of strength at all. Is it the same as dog abuse to abuse him?


    When he heard the words, he sneered at the success of the plot on his face. He nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "well, since you have agreed, I will definitely come to you before you go down the mountain. I hope you will act like a man and don''t run away! "


    "Who runs, who is the grandson!" Ning Ji thinks that he is at least a man. In the face of such provocation, if he doesn''t have the courage to connect, he doesn''t have to mix in the future!


    "I don''t want to have a grandson like you! Remember what you said, I''ll go first! " Kong Dang sneered, reminded a sentence later, directly jumped down the tree, quickly disappeared in the Ningji line of sight.


    "What does this guy mean? Why fight with yourself when you know you can''t beat him? Do you really want to humiliate yourself before you leave? " Ning Ji''s heart is a little speechless, a little angry, but more confused and confused.


    In the heart of depressed Ning Ji, while thinking about the provocation before kongdang, he angrily returns to his room. After a long time, I forced myself not to think about empty things, and began to pay attention to the regimen again.


    Since Ning Ji has decided to accept the empty challenge, he naturally has to prepare for it. Although I know that I am not his opponent, if I can improve my strength by one more point, I will lose less!


    I didn''t expect that kongdang''s provocation inspired Ning Ji''s fighting spirit. Soon he entered the cultivation of selflessness.


    For three days, except for the pillars. Ning Ji has hardly seen anyone else. The daily training every day is to go out to find a target and shoot a few shots.Although in the practice of selflessness, Ning Ji did not give up the training of shooting. After all, the skill of shooting comes from practice. If you don''t practice for a few days, you will feel strange. Ning Ji doesn''t want to neglect his shooting skills because he practices his internal skills. This is what Ning Ji wants.


    Three days later in the morning, Ning Ji, relying on his own ability, finally completed the operation of Da Zhou Tian for the first time. It made him ecstatic. After several days of hard work, I finally got the reward. It seems that I am not far away from the day of going down the mountain!


    However, there are still three days to go before Jue Bing said it was a week. In these three days, Ning Ji can only continue to consolidate his basic cultivation. Although Da Zhoutian has been successful, it does not mean that he has been able to succeed every time. More often, he felt that he was unable to do what he wanted, so he had to continue to practice.


    In this way, it was another three days. Ning Ji is familiar with the operation of the great Sunday. I don''t dare to say that every time I run Da Zhou Tian, I will succeed, but eight times out of ten, I have achieved the ideal effect, which makes him very satisfied.


    This afternoon, juebing appeared in ningjidi wooden house. Looking at Ning Ji, who is running the big Sunday, Jue Bing''s face shows a very satisfied look. However, he was not much surprised, because all this had been expected by him. Otherwise, he would not have given a one week deadline. If Ning Ji can''t master the operation of big Sunday in a week, it can only show that he really doesn''t have the talent to practice martial arts.


    After a long time, Ning Ji opened his eyes and found Jue Bing sitting in his room. His eyes were full of surprise and he jumped out of bed.


    "When did you come?" Ning Ji asked subconsciously.


    "It''s been an hour. You are practicing, so I don''t disturb you! Do you want to continue? " The absolute ice lightly explained a, then inquired a way.


    Go on? Are you kidding? I look forward to the stars and the moon. How can I continue to practice? Ning Ji was speechless, but he was relieved. Since juebing appeared, it means that he can leave the deep mountains and forests immediately. It made him a little excited.


    "No, can I go down the mountain?" Ning Ji shakes his head quickly, and then inquires expectantly.


    "Good! In your present condition, you can go down the mountain. What I said naturally counts Jue Bing nodded and explained.


    "I think so. You shouldn''t lie to me. When shall I leave? " Ning Ji nodded, and then asked excitedly.


    "Tomorrow morning, you''ll pack up and leave. At that time, I will ask Zhu to return all your belongings to you, including your mobile phone! " Jue Bing explained faintly.


    "Great!" Ning Ji''s eyes brightened and he almost didn''t clap his hand.


    Looking at Ning Ji, who is as excited as a child to get candy, there is a trace of doting expression in Jue Bing''s eyes. It''s a pity that Ning Ji can''t notice it.


    "Now you should know how to keep your head down the mountain and stop making enemies everywhere. If people don''t offend me, I will not. Even if you want to die, you can only die in my hands. Do you understand? " Jue Bing warned seriously.


    Ning Ji looked at Jue Bing with some speechless eyes. What''s that called? Are you sure you will die? Now of oneself, that strength and a month ago is simply a day a ground, not? If you go back to the Chinese city, although you dare not expect to compete with Tang Xiaofan''s abnormal experts, it is not so easy for ordinary thieves and killers to kill themselves? In other words, in addition to the attack and kill of top experts, there is still self-protection ability, right?


    "I see!" But looking at Jue Bing''s smelly face, Ning Ji''s mind can only think about it. On the surface, he still has to promise respectfully.


    "I have to remind you. After returning to China, don''t forget our three-year agreement. When the three-year deadline comes, I''ll fight you. Whether you live or die at that time depends on your own fortune! " Never ice without a trace of emotion to remind the way.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ningji was completely speechless. It seems that the goods are willing to kill themselves!


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly remember it. I cherish my life more than anyone else Ning Ji did not have good spirit ground to nod to answer a way.


    "Good! I don''t want Lo''s son to be a loser. As long as you can defeat me, the assassination will be yours. We have disbanded, but most of our elders are lurking around the world. As long as you can take over your father''s position, I think those people will come back to the organization. Don''t underestimate this power, it will make you everything Jue Bing warned earnestly.


    "I will work hard for this, and I hope to see you become my man that day!" Ning Ji hummed coldly with full confidence. The last sentence seems to be an angry remark in retaliation for Jue Bing''s attitude.


    Juebing was not angry, but nodded happily and said, "I hope you can remember what you said. If you really have the strength to let me be your man, then I am very willing to work for you! "


    With these words, the atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Jue Bing didn''t speak again, and Ning Ji didn''t know what to say."Before you leave, say goodbye to Mr. Zhuo. You owe him too much. Remember to compensate him when you have the ability! " Jue Bing finally sighed helplessly and told Ning Ji sincerely.


    Ning Ji''s heart moved and he could not help feeling. Mention Zhuo old, Ning Ji now heart respect. Why is juebing not like this? It includes columns and voids. Although Zhu Zhu has a good relationship with himself, and the other three don''t have much emotional communication with him, and even have a hostile posture, it''s because of their help that he can achieve today! Think of these, Ning Ji unexpectedly to the upcoming parting, there is a kind of reluctant to feel.


    Although he only lived in the mountains for more than a month, he felt like he had spent several years. In particular, the kind of brotherhood established with Zhu was something he could never forget in his life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "I will go!" Ning Ji answered faintly, then nodded and continued: "thank you for taking care of me for more than a month. I know I got my life back. If it wasn''t for my father, maybe I would have died. I will cherish this life. Even if I really die in your hands after three years, I will not have any complaints. "


    "It sounds like a real man. But it''s just like. You can''t be a real man until you can beat me in three years. I hope you remember what you said today. Thank you. Before you and me, there is no one who owes. I owe your father. I can give it back to you now.


    But it doesn''t matter if I take your life in three years. In these three years, I will give you the greatest help, but I will not help you unconditionally. This is my contact information. Don''t make this call unless you have to! " Jue Bing waved her hand indifferently, and then threw a small note with the number to Ning Ji, telling her in a deep voice.


    "I see!" Ning Ji put away the note, and then continued to ask: "is there anything else to explain?"


    "Say more, I''m afraid you''ll think I''m wordy. Next, you can choose to listen or not. The choice is still in your hands. " Juebing shook his head, and then continued to exhort: "with your current strength, even if you have completed the operation of" health formula ", you are no different from an ant for a real master.


    I know what happened to you in China, and I know the enemy you have to face. Like Tang Xiaofan of the Tang clan, he is the first expert of the Tang clan, ranking third in the world expert list. If he wants to kill you, you can''t fight back. So before you have enough strength to protect yourself, you''d better not be enemies with Tang Xiaofan!


    As for the other families, those ordinary goods, it''s not so easy to kill you. Compared with a month ago, your self-protection ability has been improved by several grades. In addition, you have the same strong recovery ability as your father. As long as you don''t die on the spot due to fatal injury, you should be able to escape.


    But still, keep a low profile. However, with your character, it is estimated that you will keep a low profile, which is difficult for you! If you think what I''m saying is nonsense, don''t listen to it! "


    Ning Ji himself is also very clear, juebing''s reminder is absolutely right. And he is more clear that he belongs to that kind of character, can''t hide things, can''t do absolute city government and compromise. In other words, he is a typical villain, not a hero.


    So to Jue Bing''s reminder, Ning Ji feels reasonable, but at the same time, he can only smile bitterly. He can only say that he will try his best to do what absolutely ice requires. If it can''t be done, it''s up to fate.


    But I''ve always had good luck. If I had to die, I would have died. Besides, my strength is constantly improving. Those who want their own small life, the final winner, it is still unknown!


    "I''ve finished what I should say. It''s up to you how much you can hear. I''ll go first Jue Bing stood up at this time. After saying this, she walked out of the house.


    Ning Ji wanted to say something, but he finally closed his mouth. Because he didn''t know what to say to juebing.


    But juebing left, but another man came to the door. Yuanben Ningji also wanted to go to Zhuzhu to talk to him before he left, and thank him for taking care of him these days. But he didn''t expect that the angel appeared at his door again.


    "Where are you going?" As soon as the angel saw Ning Ji, he asked faintly.


    "Well I just went out to look for the pillar. Why did the master come? " Ning Ji explained a sentence, then curiously ask a way.


    "You are going down the mountain. If you don''t come today, can you still see you tomorrow?" The angel snorted disapprovingly.


    Ning Ji laughs awkwardly, then flatters quickly and says, "before I leave, I''m sure I''ll go to say goodbye to my master."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Let''s finish what we have to say today! " The angel waved his hand and sat down on the chair in the room.


    "Master, do you have something to explain?" Ning Ji asked in his heart.


    "I have already told you that night what I should tell you. I came to you today not to ask you to do something for me after you go down the mountain, but to tell you something! " The angel explained faintly.


    "Oh! Say it, master Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "Do you know why I always wear the veil?" Angel asked a let rather Ji very surprised to ask a way.


    Of course, this is the problem that Ning Ji has been thinking about all the time. Looking at her figure, an angel is definitely the best of the devil''s type, but her face is covered up by a veil, and she can''t see her face clearly. This is what Ning Ji thinks is the most regrettable.


    I don''t know whether angels cover their pretty faces because they are too beautiful and afraid of being missed by others, or because their faces are too ugly, so they do it deliberately. Anyway, Ning Ji has an impulse to have a look.


    But because I know the strength gap between myself and the angel, and also know the consequences of doing so, even if I want to see the true face of this master in my heart, I dare not take action.But intuition told him that his master must be a beauty. If this face is too ugly, it doesn''t match the figure, does it? Maybe this is the so-called perfectionism!


    "Well I can''t guess that. I don''t know why Shifu wears the veil! " Ning Ji shook his head very honestly and said.


    "Do you want to see me?" The angel then asked.


    Ning Ji in front of a bright, already have a premonition of him, still can''t believe, the angel unexpectedly offered to show her appearance! Is this the master seducing his apprentice? It''s exciting to think about it! However, when he thought that the angel had loved Laozi for many years, Ning Ji felt uncomfortable again.


    "Well I''m really curious! " Ning Ji some embarrassed ground nods to say. He was telling the truth, but he didn''t ask. But the meaning is very clear, that is, the heart wants to see. But if you give it or not, it depends on you!


    The angel chuckled and raised his hand to tear off the white veil on his face.


    The next second, Ning Ji opened his mouth and widened his eyes.


    Beauty Apart from this word, Ning Ji can''t use any words to describe the appearance of an angel. The perfect skin, delicate facial features, especially the purplish red lips and the straight nose, gave him an extremely amazing shock. It''s so weak and explosive to be proud of the country and the city and to be ashamed of the flowers. The beauty of angels can''t be covered and described by words!


    Ning Ji''s heart suddenly appeared a huge question mark. If his Laozi is still in this world, he really wants to ask him why he refused the courtship of angels in those years? As long as a man, can''t resist such a perfect woman?


    But soon, Ning Ji came back. Because the angel has put the veil on his face again.


    "How''s it going? Do you think it''s beautiful? " The angel inquired faintly.


    Ning Ji old face bloated red, some embarrassed place head way: "beautiful. Master is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen


    "Yes! I also feel more beautiful than any other woman. But can you tell me why your father didn''t want to be with me? Does he really look down on me? " The angel sighed, and then asked in a different direction. There was a bit of sadness in the tone.


    Angel unexpectedly behaves with a small resentment woman one eye, this lets rather Ji can''t calm down. Yes! He also wants to ask his Laozi, don''t understand what he thought at the beginning?


    "Well I don''t think it''s a matter of appearance, is it? " Ning Ji can only give such an answer.


    "To tell you the truth. You''re the second man to see me! " Then the angel said faintly.


    Ning Ji hears speech one Leng, ask a way subconsciously subsequently: "is my father the first?"


    "Good! He was the first. Before today, he was the only man who had ever seen my face The angel nodded and admitted.


    Ning Ji''s mouth smoked. He felt that the angel''s words were a little too full, and he was suspected of boasting. Did no man ever see her when she was just born?


    As if seeing Ning Ji''s suspicion, the angel continued to explain: "I am an orphan. On the first day of birth, he was abandoned by his parents at the gate of the orphanage. At that time, my master passed by and took me back. My master is a woman, and she only accepted two apprentices. That''s me and my younger martial sister Avril.


    Since I was a child, I have learned all kinds of life-saving skills and fighting skills from my master. At that time, my life, in addition to training is learning, she asked me to tutor, but also all women. That I''ve never met any men. Until I was ten years old, my master allowed me to go out of the villa and touch the outside world. But there is one condition, that is to cover your face with a veil! "


    "And that condition?" Ning Ji stares big eyes, don''t understand the angel''s master is how to think after all!


    "My master has been cheated by men. She thinks that all men in the world are untrustworthy. They will only be attracted by your beauty. But after getting it, I won''t cherish it. I''ll let you go like a commodity! " The angel explained coldly.


    Ning Ji is a little speechless. Is the angel''s master emotionally hurt, causing her mind distorted, so that her disciples no longer believe in men? This NIMA is too bad, isn''t it? At least brother to his own woman, that absolute value if treasure, although a little flower heart, but absolutely does not exist that kind of heartless idea!


    "So Shifu asked me to wear the gauze, so that no man could see my appearance. She taught me to kill people and kill all the heartless men in the world. That''s why I''m going to form an angel group. Angel Group is a killer organization that I set up when I was 13 years old. We don''t take on all the tasks.


    Regardless of any grudge between the employer and the target, we only value one point. If the target is a heartless person who has done something wrong to women, then we will take the task. But if the goal is a person who values his feelings and cherishes his partner,


    this task will be put off. The outside world doesn''t know about this unwritten rule, but they think that we take on the task entirely according to our preferences, or some people think that we are averse to the low price! " The angel continued."Thirteen?" Ning Ji is surprised to stare big eyes. Formed an angel group at the age of 13? Isn''t that an angel?


    "Yes. That''s thirteen. It took me three years, at the age of 16, to put the angels in the top three of the world''s killers. Finally, it was stable at the top of the four killer organizations. When I was 18 years old, your father organized the assassin group, and made the assassin group grow wildly. There was a tendency to catch up with other assassin groups. That''s when he came into my sight! " The angel recalled everything at the beginning, and there was light in his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Eighteen years old? Seventeen years? That is to say, angels are now 35 years old? Ning Ji''s heart so calculate, can get angel age also be regarded as an unexpected harvest. But it surprised him a little. She is in her thirties, but if she didn''t disclose the information to herself, I can''t believe that she is almost middle-aged. What''s the difference between a young girl in her twenties and her appearance? No difference!


    "And how do you know each other?" Ning Ji is curious in the heart, subconsciously export asks a way.


    After a moment''s silence, the angel gently opened her lips and said, "because of an assassination mission!"


    "Because of the mission?" Ning Ji was somewhat surprised when he heard the speech. Is it because both of them are focused on a task, so they meet by chance?


    In fact, Ning Ji''s guess is not entirely correct. I can only say that I guess part of it right.


    "I took over the assassination myself. And the goal is your father! " Angel know Ning Ji want to stubble, directly explained.


    "What? You mean you were asked to kill my father? " Ning Ji was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Yes! And it''s a billion dollars. In the world of killers, few targets can be worth hundreds of millions of dollars, but your father is an alien. Some people even spend a lot of money to make him disappear from the world! " The angel explained faintly.


    "But you didn''t take the job, did you?" Ning Ji asks a way in the heart. If the angel really takes over the task, then there should be nothing after that.


    "No I''ll take it! " Said the angel, shaking his head.


    Ning Ji is silly, didn''t expect that he guessed wrong again, some depressed ground asks a way: "did you answer? So you really went to kill my father? "


    "Yes." The angel affirms the place head way.


    "How can it be? Didn''t you just say that the people you killed were all those heartless people? Is my father such a person? " Ning Ji stares big eyes, full face surprised geology asks a way.


    But the angel shook his head and said, "no! I didn''t get any information about your father. We can''t find any infidelity to women in him! "


    "Then why do you take on this task? Isn''t that inconsistent with your original intention of setting up the angel group? " Ning Ji asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, so I didn''t really kill him. I took this assignment just to get to know him. At the last moment, I didn''t kill him! " The angel explained faintly.


    Ning Ji was relieved when he heard the speech. But the angel''s explanation made him more curious.


    "You said you took the job to get to know my father? Or is your purpose to approach him? " Ning Ji asks tentatively.


    "Yes. As it turns out, I succeeded. He soon became friends with me. In other words, he offered to make friends with me! " The angel nods lightly to say.


    "Friends?" Ningji looks suspicious. Between friends, as for what emotional entanglement? The relationship between them is more than just friends, right?


    "I thought your father was alone, so I didn''t listen to the master''s advice, but I was thinking about a man. Until I later found out that he began to deliberately alienate me, I knew that everything was just my wishful thinking.


    I made it clear to him at that time, but he made it clearer than I did. He told me that he already had a wife and that she had a baby for him Angel said here, tone suddenly low down, voice also some tremble, you can see that she is a little emotional.


    "And then?" Ning Ji hears here, the facial expression also suddenly ugliness rises. Wife and children? You mean you and your mother?


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but later I personally investigated his situation in China. I know that everything he said is true. " There was a painful struggle in the voice of the angel, which was obviously not what she wanted to face.


    "So you knew that I existed? Even know who my mother is? " Ning Ji asked, squinting. There was a faint flame burning in his heart. He didn''t know what the flame represented. In a word, it made him a little excited, and his voice trembled with it.


    "Yes, I did know you existed, but at that time, everything was meaningless to me. Do you know why your father founded a killer organization? " The angel asked coldly.


    "Why?" Ning Ji asked.


    "Because he wanted revenge. He wants revenge for his wife and children. " The angel returned.


    "Revenge?" Ning Ji narrowed his eyes again, obviously doubting the answer.


    "For you, for your mother. At that time he thought you were all dead! The same is true of what I found. It''s like you''ve evaporated in the world. Although I know your existence, I can''t find your whereabouts. Even life and death are uncertain. But revenge is really your father''s original intention to set up the killer organization! Because his enemies are too powerful! " Angel tone suddenly calm down, calmly explained."Who was the one who wanted to kill me and my mother, the one my father wanted to revenge on?" Ning Ji clenched his fist and asked with clenched teeth.


    "I can''t tell you yet!" The angel shook his head and refused.


    "Why?" Ning Ji is not willing to ask.


    "Because you don''t have the strength to take revenge. Besides, your mother, like you, may not really be dead! " The angel explained faintly.


    Ning Ji''s face changed several times, and finally calmed down. After taking a deep breath, he continued to ask, "when can you tell me?"


    "When you can take over the assassination." Said the angel directly.


    "I see!" Ning Ji nodded and said nothing more. At this time, his heart is not calm. The angel''s words have too much information and bring him too much shock. He needs time to digest!


    "When I knew everything, I began to persuade your father, trying to persuade him to be with me, and I could help him get revenge. But he refused! " The angel doesn''t seem to want to stop, but continues to narrate.


    "Then why did he refuse?" Ning Ji didn''t understand. It would be more reasonable for us to choose angels to help us when our wife and children are killed and our revenge is not paid.


    "Because he can''t let your mother go. I don''t understand why your mother is so obsessed with your father. Can''t I really compare with her? " Angel''s tone is full of unwilling. When Ning Ji saw her fist, he wrote it tightly.


    "Maybe. I don''t know what he thought! But now it seems that he is at least not a heartless man! " Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    "So I couldn''t stand your father''s attitude towards me, and began to fight against him, even fight with him!" The angel continued: "you should know why your father died, right? Did juebing tell you? "


    "Yes, it has something to do with you, doesn''t it?" Ning Ji asked coldly.


    "Yes. That time, I knew that he was going to carry out the mission and hurt him, so to speak, on purpose! " The angel explained indifferently.


    "Why? Do you want him to die? " Ning Ji roared angrily.


    "You are wrong. I just don''t want him to die. I know the task was not easy. I didn''t want him to take risks. Because I accidentally found that there was a traitor in the assassination and sold him out! But your father, he didn''t believe me and thought I was provoking dissension and making trouble out of no reason! " The angel said with a sneer, in a despairing tone.


    Ning Ji is biting his teeth. He is shocked again by the angel''s words.


    "So you hurt him so that he could walk away. But I didn''t expect that he failed your good intentions and decided to carry out that mission, right? " Ning Ji immediately added the angel''s unfinished words.


    "Good! But what I expected happened. Although I finally arrived at the scene and tried to save your father, I couldn''t get him back in the end! " The angel was silent for a long time, then nodded slowly. But look at her chest up and down, very obvious state, you can see that her heart is very not calm.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect it to be like this. He really didn''t know whether he should hate the angel or appreciate her.


    "I know you will hate me in your heart. Even if you promise to be my apprentice, you still hate me, don''t you? " The angel sneered again.


    "Yes. Before today, that''s true! " Ning Ji admits without hesitation.


    The angel listened to his words, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes: "after today?"


    "I can''t say hate or not. Perhaps this is the fate of it! I know you''re not to blame! " Ning Ji clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out this sentence.


    There was a smile on the angel''s face. Although covered by the veil, the smile was still very obvious from her eyes.


    "What are you telling me so much for? Just to let me know about your past with my father? " After a long silence, Ning Ji suddenly asked calmly.


    "It''s just one side!" The angel also very simply ground head to admit a way.


    Ning Ji''s heart moved. You know this woman doesn''t just want to tell her stories. There must be some other purpose in her doing so!


    "What do you think of me?" Ning Ji asked directly.


    "Didn''t you just ask me who your father''s enemy was?" The angel asked faintly.


    "Don''t you say you won''t tell me now?" Ning Ji frowned suspiciously.


    "But I can give you a direction. Go and find out for yourself. " The angel explained faintly.


    "Direction? In what direction? " Ning Ji''s heart moves to pursue to ask a way.


    "Murong family! You must be familiar with the Murong family of Huaxia? " The angel paused for a moment, then said firmly.


    "Murong family? Is my father''s enemy related to the Murong family? " Ning Ji stares big eye quality to ask a way. This shocked him more than any previous news."It should be said that you are all related to the Murong family. Maybe when you can really control the Murong family, you will know who your father''s enemy is! " The angel shook his head and explained.


    "Are we all related to the Murong family?" Ning Ji''s eyes widened in surprise. Thinking of the angel''s words, he asked in surprise: "what do you mean that I can really control the Murong family? Does the Murong family get an outsider from me to give directions? "


    "You are wrong. In fact, you are not an outsider of Murong family. It should be said that you are also a member of Murong family! Because your father is murongluo! He is a member of the Murong family. Although it''s just a little-known person among the huge family owners, it''s true that he''s a member of the Murong family! " The angel explained faintly.


    "You said my father was from the Murong family?" Ning Ji was completely shocked. The news was unacceptable to him for a moment.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can investigate by yourself. I think no matter how big the Murong family is, you can still find Murong Luo 20 years ago, right The angel explained faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Thank you for telling me that. I''ll look into it myself! " Ning Ji forbeared the shock in his heart and said to the angel.


    "Don''t thank me. That''s what you should know. In a sense. Your mother died or disappeared for the same reason as your father The angel shook his head indifferently and said.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that if there is a spy in the Murong family, my mother and I will not know whether they will live or die? " Ning Ji asks a way in the heart.


    "Good! You need to find out for yourself, and I''ve said enough! " The angel nodded and explained.


    "I''ll find out!" Ning Ji was biting his teeth and his tone was unusually firm.


    "Good. Sure enough, he is the son of murongluo. I think he will be proud of you in the sky The angel nodded with satisfaction.


    "I want to be alone and think about what you just said!" Ning Ji said slowly.


    "No problem. That''s all I have to say. You''re going down the mountain tomorrow. Don''t come to me again. The conversation just now is our farewell speech. " The angel nodded and agreed, then got up and walked out of Ningji''s wooden house.


    After the angel left, Ning Ji was lying on his big bed, thinking about the conversation between the two people before, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Unable to bear the inner agitation of Ning Ji, he finally had to rely on the operation of big Sunday to adjust his mood back.


    It''s going down the mountain tomorrow. He has a lot to do. He can''t let himself be confused because of the angel''s words. Those words, he can only be buried in his heart, always remember, waiting for the moment when he has enough strength to put these words into action!


    After dinner, Ning Ji went back to his room and arranged his own things for a while. Including the desert eagle and the black iron sword, these are the things he wants to take away.


    Then he was the first to think of the pillar. He''s leaving tomorrow morning. He has to say goodbye to the pillar. Thinking about it, he went out of the cabin and was ready to look for the figure of the pillar.


    But he changed his mind when he passed Zhuo''s wooden house. On the night of parting, he wanted to have a drink with Zhu. But after drinking, it seems inappropriate to come back to Zhuo Lao. So Ning Ji can only change his mind and say goodbye to Zhuo first.


    Coming to the courtyard of Zhuo''s wooden house, Ning Ji tried to respectfully ask: "Zhuo, can I come in?"


    Soon, Zhuo''s voice came out: "is it you, boy? I''m leaving tomorrow. What are you doing here tonight? I''ve given you everything that should be given, and I''ve done everything that should be done. You won''t get any benefit from me. On the contrary, you owe me some herbs. You don''t have to come to see me before you collect those herbs! "


    Ningji was speechless for a while. Zhuo''s words were a little unkind. He said awkwardly: "I just want to say goodbye to you!"


    "No need to say goodbye. Anyway, we still have a chance to meet in the future. You can do whatever you need to do! " Zhuo Lao said with a smile. I can hear that he is very satisfied with Ning Ji''s respectful attitude.


    Ning Ji is helpless, can promise a way: "that younger generation leaves first! Take care, Mr. Zhuo


    With that, Ning Ji turned and walked out of the courtyard of Zhuo''s old wooden house. But I didn''t think that the pillar was coming from a distance.


    "Brother Ning, are you looking for master?" See Ning Ji in Zhuo old courtyard outside, pillar surface dew a trace surprised inquiry way.


    "Yes, I just said hello to Mr. Zhuo. After all, I''m leaving tomorrow. No matter what, I''ll have to come and say goodbye!" Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Where are you going now?" The pillar asked with a smile.


    "I was going to see you. But now you appear automatically, so I don''t have to look for it again! Shall we find a place to have a good chat? " Ning Ji winked at the pillar and asked with a smile.


    "Good!" The pillar nodded to agree to come down, followed Ning Ji tacit ground to the direction of dining hall to walk to pass later.


    "It doesn''t matter to have a drink later?" Ning Ji and so on after walking out of Zhuo old wooden house for a long time, this just asks a way softly.


    "No problem, of course. You''re leaving tomorrow, and I''ll practice it for you tonight. I''m sure I''ll drink this wine, but I can''t drink too much, so that I won''t be in trouble if I let the master smell it! " The pillar promised a, but still have to worry ground to remind a way.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll have a drink. Mr. Zhuo won''t find out!" Ning Ji nodded with a smile.


    two people came to the canteen, and the column took out a bottle of Baijiu from the firewood pile as usual, and then fetched two large bowls, and poured a small bowl after each.


    "By the way, do you see the vacancy?" Ning Ji put down the wine bowl and asked curiously. He also had a chance to challenge reporters. They agreed that before he left, they must compete again! I''m leaving tomorrow morning. How can he show up today?


    "How did you ask about Kong Dang''s younger martial brother?" There was a look of surprise on the column''s face.


    "I''m leaving, aren''t I? Although I didn''t communicate with him much, I got to know him. You have to say hello before you leave, don''t you? " Ning Ji explained with a smile. Naturally, he would not tell Zhu about the contest. It''s enough to lose face, but I don''t want to pull another bystander to see a joke!"You want to say hello to him? That''s not necessary! " Kongdang was stunned and then laughed.


    "Why?" Ning Ji was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Because it''s not necessary!" Zhu explained solemnly.


    Ning Ji became more and more confused. But he did not ask. If you ask too many questions, I''m afraid the pillar will be suspicious. When the time comes, I''ll be abused like a dog. Isn''t that a joke for Zhu?


    But if you think about the pillar, it''s not hard to understand Ning Ji. With his bad temper, it''s no fun to say goodbye to him. The pillar probably saw through this point, so it would say so!


    "Is brother Ning going to come back after going down the mountain?" He asked.


    "Come back, that''s for sure. But this time down the mountain, I guess I have a lot of things to do, and I won''t come back in a short time! " Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got the master''s permission to visit you in Huaxia! " The pillar waved his hand disapprovingly.


    "Are you free to leave?" Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "As long as the master agrees. If I leave, there will be no one available! I have to find a way to call back some younger martial brothers at the foot of the mountain! " Zhu explained with a smile.


    Ning Ji is a little suspicious. You''re gone, don''t you have a spare time? How can we say that Zhuo is not used? However, Ning Ji didn''t ask, but said with a smile: "well, when you come to China to find me, I''ll surely treat you with the best wine!"


    "That''s what you said. Don''t be naughty then!" Zhu Zhu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard that there was good wine.


    "That''s natural. Would Ningji care about the money?" Ning Ji answered.


    "Brother Ning, I''ve been watching you all the way for more than a month. It''s really changed a lot. Let''s celebrate the change you''ve made in the past month. Let''s dry up the wine! " At this time, the pillar picked up the wine bowl and said to Ning Ji.


    "Good! I''ll thank you first! " Ning Ji also hurriedly took up the wine bowl. After touching the bowl, the two people looked up and drank the Baijiu in the bowl.


    "It''s a pleasure. If it''s not on the mountain, I''ll definitely get drunk with brother Ning! " The pillar put down the wine bowl and said with a laugh.


    "A little taste is enough. A bowl of farewell wine is enough. Don''t drink any more. If Zhuo sees it, it''s me that''s bothering you! " Ning Ji nods to remind a way with smile.


    "You''re right, then we won''t drink! You''d better go back and have a good rest tonight, and you''ll have to go out of the mountain tomorrow. It''s not a very easy way to go Zhu nodded, put the bottle away again, and said with concern.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask if you didn''t say it. I know that this is a deep mountain forest on the edge of the golden triangle in Southeast Asia. But I don''t know exactly where. I''m going down the mountain tomorrow. How can I get back to China? " Ning Ji remembered that he didn''t know anything about the situation outside the mountain, so he quickly asked.


    "Don''t worry about that. Uncle juebing will definitely let you return to China safely!" The pillar is sure of the way.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Ji was relieved. If you really let yourself wander in this mountain alone, it is estimated that you will die in it after a few days, let alone go out!


    "Brother Zhu, that bowl of wine just now is my farewell wine. You go on with your work, I''ll go back to the house and keep packing! " Ning Ji nodded, then thought of what, quickly asked: "by the way, I have some things, juebing said will give me. What about my stuff? "


    "You will get it tomorrow!" Zhu nods and explains.


    Ning Ji said nothing after hearing the words. He said goodbye to the pillar and rushed back to the wooden house where he lived.


    After returning to the hut, Ning Ji did not rest or do anything else. It''s just waiting. Of course, he is waiting for kondang to come and fight with him again!


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji didn''t see any movement until late at night. He couldn''t help wondering. Are you ready to do it yourself before you go down the mountain tomorrow morning?


    It''s not good to wait like this. Ning Ji is still ready to find something for himself. Since there is nothing wrong, it is better to continue the training of internal skills.


    Thinking, Ning Ji sat up from the bed, and then slowly closed his eyes, began the cycle of the big week.


    In this way, I sat down for several big Sundays, and the hours in the early morning gradually passed. When he opened his eyes again, he found that it was already slightly bright.


    "Why didn''t you move all night? Is that guy changing his mind? Or do you really want to beat yourself up when you go down the mountain? " Ning Ji heart speechless, mouth murmurs to say.


    Ning Ji, who couldn''t figure out why, didn''t think about it any more. He just sorted out his burden again. He sat on the chair in the cabin and didn''t know what he was facing.


    Before long, the door of the cabin was knocked twice, and then opened. Ning Ji saw the pillar come in from the outside and said to him with a smile: "brother Ning, I knew you must not have slept last night. I''ve made breakfast for you. In addition, I have prepared some food for you. You can take it with you on the roadWith that, the pillar put a wooden tray in his hand on the table in front of Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji can see this simple pickled rice, heart suddenly warm. There is also a burden on one side, which should be the dry food prepared by the pillar!


    "Thank you, brother Zhu!" Ning Ji said gratefully.


    "Don''t say thank you. I still remember you promised me yesterday that you would buy me a drink at that time! " The pillar waved his hand disapprovingly.


    "Well! As long as you go to Huaxia to find me, I''m sure you''ll drink enough! " Ning Ji tone affirmative ground pats chest assurance way.


    "Eat quickly, it''s going to be cold. Later, uncle juebing and Kong Dang will come over. Before they come, get ready to go! " The pillar laughingly reminds a way.


    "Is the vacant time coming?" Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, in the heart had bad premonition. Do you really want to beat yourself when you go down the mountain? Isn''t that a big shame?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Yes! How can you get out of this mountain without space? Uncle juebing won''t take you out in person! " Zhu explained solemnly.


    Ning Ji took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that it would be the wooden face that sent him away. If it was him, Ning Ji would rather go down the mountain alone. It doesn''t matter if you get lost. It''s more terrible to stay with that guy than to get lost in the mountains.


    But the reality is not what people want. Even if Ning Ji had this idea, he couldn''t help it. After all, he can''t control the ice, the air or even the pillars.


    How can Ningji be in the mood to eat this breakfast? Even if the delicacies were placed in front of him, it would be tasteless at this time. What he recalled in his head was the scene when he asked him to fight again.


    I don''t know how to fill my stomach with breakfast. After breakfast, the pillar left directly, leaving some depressed Ning Ji alone in the room.


    It''s just that he didn''t stay long either, and the two of them came in from the outside. It''s not Jue Bing and Kong Dang. Who is it?


    "Are you all packed?" Jue Bing glanced at Ning Ji with a gloomy look on his face and asked in a calm tone.


    "It''s already done! What''s left of me? " Ning Ji gave a lukewarm response, and then inquired about it.


    Juebing threw a burden to Ning Ji and said, "your mobile phone and some documents are in it. And a change of clothes. But the cell phone is dead. Recharge it when you go back to Huaxia! "


    Ning Ji checked his things and found that the important documents and mobile phones were all there. He was relieved.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the foot of the mountain!" Juebing, after Ning Ji had packed up the burden again, began to urge him.


    Ning Ji is carefully asked: "can I discuss a matter with you?"


    "What to discuss?" Jue Bing stares at Ning Ji and asks in a light way.


    "Can you let the post take me out?" Ning Ji gritted his teeth and said the most real idea in his heart. Or it''s a request.


    Jue Bing hears speech, but is brow a wrinkly, opening mouth to ask a way: "why?"


    "Well I don''t have much communication with Kong Dang. I don''t feel like I have much in common. He''ll send me out, and I''ll suffocate all the way Ning Ji casually made an excuse to explain.


    "No! Kong Dang is my definite choice. Zhu can''t leave with you now. When the time is ripe, I will naturally let him go to Huaxia to find you! " Jue Bing hears the speech, but his tone is firm and he immediately refuses.


    Ning Ji''s old face suddenly suffered. Although he had expected this result for a long time, he was still not reconciled!


    "What? Are you afraid to stay with me? " One side did not speak empty when, at this time the face showed disdainful look, sneer asked.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, old face immediately rises red. It''s too unfriendly, isn''t it? What is fear? Well, although I''m a little afraid, I don''t have to say it directly, do I? When I can beat you one day, how can you be a good boy?


    Ning Ji thought bitterly in his heart, and said in a stubborn voice: "afraid of you? Are you kidding? What are you afraid of? "


    "I hope you''ll be able to say that later!" Empty when noncommittal cold hum way.


    Jue Bing looks at the two people''s bickering, and a playful smile flashed in her eyes. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Ning Ji hears empty when this word, feel a burst of egg ache. The goods will not really fight with themselves later, will they? Isn''t it obvious that you want to bully people?


    With a black face, Ning Ji followed Jue Bing and kongdang and walked out of the wooden house, then went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    "Ningji, after you go down the mountain today, remember not to mention to anyone what you have been here. We can''t disclose this place to anyone at will. " As Jue Bing walked, he talked about the old things again. It seems that he is not quite at ease with this boy.


    Ning Ji was speechless. Didn''t you tell me about it?


    "I see. Don''t worry!" Ning Ji didn''t agree.


    I didn''t expect that the boy had a temper. Jue Bing''s eyes flashed a sneer, but he didn''t get angry. Because he knew that Ningji would learn a lesson immediately!


    "Besides, after you go down the mountain, you should get along with Kong Dang. During the period when he follows you, you should make sure that he has enough food and accommodation, right Jue Bing continued to ask.


    "What?" Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then shocked to stare big eyes, even the footstep all stopped directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jue Bing asked suspiciously. It seems that I don''t understand why Ning Ji has such a big reaction.


    "You said Kong Dang would follow me back to China? Do you want me to make arrangements for him to eat and live? " Ning Ji asked uncertainly.


    "Yes! With your current strength, you may be killed at any time in the dilemma surrounded by powerful enemies. I''m not at ease that there is no time to be around you! " Jue Bing explained solemnly.Ning Ji''s corners of the mouth kept twitching, and his old face was even more directly black to the extreme. Is juebing playing with himself on purpose? Knowing that kongdang is not in the right eye with himself, he is placed beside him? Is it to protect yourself or to abuse yourself? Or is it just to monitor your every move with the pretext of protection?


    Ning Ji finally understood why Zhu said it was unnecessary to say goodbye when he was free yesterday. The sentiment this goods must return to China together with oneself! What else can I tell you?


    "I don''t think it''s necessary? I was in China before, wasn''t I good? What''s more, I''m not the Ningji I used to be! " Ning Ji said reluctantly. Whenever there is a little hope, he doesn''t want to be around him all day. That kind of day, think of let him have a kind of shudder feeling. Compared with Tang Xiaofan, it''s not easy to get along with him!


    "You have no right to choose, you must listen to me!" Jue Bing said in an unquestionable tone.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji is completely speechless this time. Now, I put a time bomb and a monitor beside me. I don''t want to have a good life in the future! How can you fix yourself! It is estimated that if he is not killed by the enemy, he will die in his hands first!


    Ning Ji''s heart is full of grievances, but there is no place to go. And Jue Bing seems to be very happy to see such an effect. He even shows a smile on his face, which makes Ning Ji speechless.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t eat much. I won''t make you poor. As for the place to live, I''ll find it myself! " Kong Dang snorted with disapproval.


    Ningjitun was not happy, just like an angry rooster, he roared: "what are you talking about? Can''t I support you? Don''t say you''re alone, even if it''s a reinforced company, I''ll support you! "


    "That''s the best! I hope you don''t talk big. I really want to strengthen the whole company. " Kong Dang said with a noncommittal smile.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji is speechless again and plans to ignore this guy in front of him. Without waiting for them to speak, he turned around and went down the mountain.


    "You look in a bad mood?" Jue Bing followed Ning Ji and asked.


    Isn''t that bullshit? Ning Ji is depressed. You put your spare time by your side. Can you be in a good mood? If you arrange the column, then your mood will definitely be better!


    Although he thought so, Ning Ji didn''t dare to say it. He just replied faintly: "I''m just thinking about something!"


    "Thinking about what the angel said to you yesterday?" Jue Bing asked tentatively.


    "Well!" Ningji agreed, followed by a step, immediately responded.


    "What did you say?" Ning Ji stares big eyes, full face surprised stare at absolute ice to ask a way.


    "I said," are you thinking about what the angel told you yesterday? " Juebing repeated it again!


    Ning Ji was speechless and asked subconsciously, "you How do you know? "


    "Guess!" Jue Bing seems to be very single to explain.


    Ning Ji really wants to slap himself. Didn''t you give juebing a clear answer to that question just now?


    Seeing Ning Ji''s tangled look, juebing knew that she had guessed right, and sighed helplessly: "she really told you all those things! I should have thought of that a long time ago! "


    "Then why don''t you say it?" Ning Ji''s eyes stare at Jue Bingzhi and asks.


    "Me? Why should I say that? " Jue Bing was stunned and then asked.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji is speechless.


    "I hope her words will not affect your normal judgment. At least before you don''t have enough strength, you can choose not to believe her words! " The absolute ice lightly reminds a way.


    "But she''s telling the truth!" Ning Ji said irrefutably.


    "Yes! It''s true. But you should know what I mean. As for your life experience, I didn''t deliberately hide it. Even if the angel doesn''t say it, I''ll tell you today! " Jue Bing explained faintly.


    "Thank you first! What else to say? You''d better say it first. In order not to let others speak for you Ning Ji said sarcastically.


    Juebing didn''t expect that this boy would dare to satirize himself. He was angry and happy now.


    "Is your skin itching?" Jue Bing asked in a poor tone.


    "Anyway, you are so powerful. If you want to deal with me, it''s just an idea. Do I have a choice? " Ning Ji simply put on a dead pig is not afraid of the posture of boiling water, said with his mouth curled.


    Jue Bing sees this and shows a thoughtful expression, but he doesn''t compare with Ning Ji any more.


    The three of them walked down the mountain in no hurry. About half an hour later, I finally came to a depression.


    At this time Jue Bing stopped and said to Ning Ji and Kong Dang, "I''ll send you here! The rest of the way is up to you! "


    "Uncle juebing, please come back!" Kong Dang nodded and agreed.


    Ning Ji is too lazy to speak."Ningji, the next way is for kongdang to take you out. With his escort along the way, you will arrive in Huaxia safely. After returning to China, I hope you can remember what I said before. " Jue Bing admonishes Ning Ji once again, turns around and goes up the mountain. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappears in front of them.


    As soon as Jue Bing left, the atmosphere suddenly became strange. Ning Ji''s heart is fuzzy. He has a bad premonition, which comes out from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing kongdang standing in the same place, he didn''t mean to take him to go on at all. Ning Ji finally asked: "why don''t you go? Don''t you go out until dark? "


    "If you like, that''s OK!" Empty answer but let Ningji almost no gas vomit blood.


    "What do you mean?" Ning Ji is biting a tooth, not good gas geology asks a way.


    "Do you know why I came to you and said I would fight you again?" Empty when light ground asks a way back.


    "How do I know which one of you is wrong?" Ning Ji curled his mouth and snorted lightly.


    "Because Uncle juebing told me to accompany you to Huaxia and protect you!" Kongdang explained faintly, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then understood to come over. This product actually dislikes itself and doesn''t want to go back to China with itself!


    "That''s good. You didn''t want to go back with me. Then go back to the mountain, and I''ll go alone! " Ning Ji immediately clapped his hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    It''s hard to imagine a small remote village with such a dense and busy population. Although there is only one yellow mud road across the village, there are several shops and vegetable stalls on both sides of the road in the center of the village, which is very lively. It''s probably because all the other villages around come to this village to purchase daily supplies, so this seemingly ordinary town has a unique vitality.


    Most of the vehicles in the village are bicycles. Motorcycles are rare luxury goods, let alone four wheeled cars. After all, there are few cars willing to drive in this yellow mud road.


    Maybe Ningji is lucky. From a distance, I saw a bright black old sedan at the intersection of Xiaocun. Just can''t see any license plate or brand logo. Look at the shape, it''s similar to the old Xiali style in China.


    "There''s a car there!" Ning Ji points to the old car and says hello to kongdang.


    "It''s a vehicle in a nearby drug cartel stronghold. Do you think they will kindly send you to the border? " When I heard the words, I couldn''t help laughing.


    How could there be a car in this remote village? Even this kind of old car should not exist. But when he heard the empty explanation, he understood. The border of the golden triangle, drug trafficking armed haunt, that is a common thing. If the car really belongs to a drug trafficking organization, it''s no surprise.


    "What about that?" Ning Ji some depressed ground asks a way back. You can''t walk to the border without a car, can you?


    "Just follow me!" Kongdang gave a light explanation, then, without waiting for Ningji to speak again, he took the lead and went straight into the middle path of the two Adobe houses.


    Ning Ji turned his lips, and he could only catch up.


    It turned out that there was a small yard behind the two Adobe houses near the main road. There is an old two-story building here. In this small village, this kind of two-story building should also be regarded as a luxury residence, right?


    Ning Ji thinks so in the heart, seeing that kongdang has already pushed open the gate of the yard and walked in directly.


    Why does this product come here just like its own home? In the heart can''t help but curiously Ning Ji, followed empty when to enter the yard.


    "It''s you?" Hearing the movement outside, a young man with dark skin and strong figure came out of the small building. When he saw Kong Dang, his face showed a relieved expression. It seems that he is familiar with kongdang.


    "Do you have time?" Kong Dang asked directly. The communication between two people is not as polite and warm as that between ordinary friends, but simple and clear, without politeness.


    It can be seen that the young man didn''t care about the attitude of kongdang. He just glanced at Ning Ji and asked, "do you want me to take you to the border?"


    "Not bad!" Kong Dang nodded and admitted.


    "Wait for me for a moment!" The young man nodded, then entered the room, no longer pay attention to kongdang and Ningji.


    Ning Ji saw that the young man''s appearance was similar to Zhu''s simple and honest face, and he felt that he wanted to be close to him. But the temper of the goods seems to be similar to that of the empty ones!


    Seeing the young man walking into the small building, Ning Ji can only look at the scene in the yard bored. A three wheeled motorcycle with a canopy entered his field of vision, and his eyes lit up. Is that young man going to use this to send himself out with the empty pawn? It''s not four wheeled, but it''s better than going out with your feet, right?


    At the time of Ning Ji''s wishful thinking, the young man had packed up and came out of the small building. Patting the dust left by work, he directly took out the key and sat in the driver''s seat of the tricycle.


    "Get in the car. It''s still the old rule. Send it to the town of dead sheep, 1000 Chinese dollars! " The youth said faintly to kongdang. Listening to the tone, it seems that kongdang has made his car more than once, and they are all traded at the price of 1000 Chinese dollars!


    Listen to the young man''s tone, it''s a bit of a businessman''s attitude of calculating accounts. Ning Ji, who thought he was familiar with him, couldn''t help but be a little surprised. It seems that the relationship between the two should only stay in the employment relationship, right?


    Between wishful thinking, kongdang has been sitting on the two seats in the back of the tricycle for passengers. Ningji didn''t wait for kongdang to open his mouth to remind him, so he immediately followed and sat down next to kongdang.


    If there were more people, they would not be able to squeeze. They would have to squat in front of them. In the end, tricycle, bearing capacity is certainly limited!


    After Ning Ji got on the bus, the young man started the car and directly expelled from the hospital. But this guy didn''t even close the door, so he took them away. Are you not afraid of being robbed at home?


    Of course, Ning Ji is just thinking about it. He''s not going to ask people that kind of questions.


    Soon, the young man drove a tricycle, carrying Ningji and kongdang out of the small village. All the way is yellow mud road, but for this kind of tricycle, it is already a broad road. Although it''s a bit bumpy, it''s not a problem for the three men.


    But the depressing atmosphere on the road makes Ning Ji feel uncomfortable. It''s been driving for more than half an hour, but they didn''t say a word, which made him speechless."How long will it take us to get to the border?" Ning Ji finally can''t help but ask.


    "It''s early. It''ll be midnight at the earliest!" Kongdang didn''t open his mouth, but the young man responded lightly.


    "So long?" Ning Ji frowned and looked surprised. But before Kong Dang, he seems to have been given the answer. Now it seems that kondang did not cheat himself.


    According to the speed of the tricycle, the speed will not exceed 30 kilometers per hour. It''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Isn''t it eight or nine hours by midnight? At least there are two or three hundred kilometers! I didn''t expect that it was so far away from the Chinese border!


    Ningji heart helpless, also can only close his mouth. In front of them, it seems that they are not interested in talking to him. He can only close his eyes and lean on the back of his back for a while.


    I don''t know how long later, the car bumped even more. Ning Ji frowned and opened his eyes, and found that the tricycle had arrived at the muddy road beside a paddy field. There are potholes everywhere. No wonder the road is more bumpy.


    And at this time, the sky has gradually dark down. The sun has already set. It is estimated that it will be six or seven o''clock.


    "By the way, when it comes to the dead sheep in the evening, do you want to see Xiaolan?" The young man suddenly asked.


    Ning Ji knows, this words nature is not ask oneself, oneself even small orchid is who all don''t know. The vision then directly put on one side ground empty when the body.


    "It''s not necessary, is it? It''s too late to get to the dead sheep! " Kong Dang frowned and hesitated.


    Ning Ji is surprised in the heart. Who is Xiaolan in the youth''s mouth? It was the first time he had seen Kong Dang show this look. Isn''t it the boy''s first love?


    Ning Ji thought wickedly in his heart, but the young man on one side said again: "it''s not too late. Xiao Lan is now working in Wang Hu''s casino. When we get to the dead sheep, she may not be off work yet! "


    When he heard the words, his face changed slightly, and his tone was a little strange. He asked: "Xiao Lan is in Wang Hu''s field?"


    "Yes! Didn''t she tell you before? Wang Hu and ah Hao used to be brothers. After ah Hao died, Xiao Lan was helpless. Wang Hu took the initiative to take care of Xiaolan, so Xiaolan was finally arranged to work in Wang Hu''s field. Originally, I didn''t trust her to stay alone, but the girl didn''t want to come back with me. If she had not been in Wang Hu''s farm, I would not have let her stay in the lost sheep! " The young man turned his head and looked at Kong Dang in surprise. Then he turned his head and explained calmly.


    "When you get there, go straight to Wanghu''s casino!" Empty but said directly.


    In front of the youth did not answer, just control the tricycle, continue to drive forward.


    Ning Ji listens to the conversation of two people, feel a mass of fog water in the head. Who is Xiaolan? Sounds like a helpless orphan! There was a relative named ah Hao who seemed to be dead before!


    But curiosity comes from curiosity. In the face of empty goods, Ning Ji didn''t even ask questions. Because as long as he arrives at the dead sheep, he can know a little. There''s no need to look for bad luck at this time!


    However, after the tricycle arrived at the town called the dead sheep, Ningji''s face turned green. The bumps along the way finally made him feel a little unbearable. Who can accept nearly ten hours of ups and downs without any reaction?


    Of course, except for Kong Dang and the young man.


    Wuyang town is a small town on the border of Myanmar and China. Basically, this place also belongs to the "three no matter" zone. It''s said to be from Myanmar, but it''s actually under the control of local gangs and several armed groups. Of course, it is also the most prosperous town with a radius of several hundred kilometers. There is no other reason, because a large number of people are gathered here, including pornography, gambling and drugs, and even arms trading. What''s more, there is no shortage of wanted criminals. Whether it''s China or several other countries in Southeast Asia, most of the wanted criminals will come to this place to take refuge.


    On the one hand, bloody violence also happens almost every day. The people who can live here are basically young people who are dazzled by blood. Fierce, cunning, not afraid of death, so that we can survive in the sheep!


    The tricycle stopped at the gate of Dafa casino with neon signs. Ning Ji was the first to jump down from it, and then ran to the corner to vomit for a long time. When he turned his head again, he found that kongdang and the young man had disappeared.


    "Leave without saying hello!" Ning Ji cold hum a, this just drags some empty soft body, walked into toward that gambling house.


    Before, the youth told kongdang that they were going to see a man named Xiaolan in the casino. It should be right to come in and look for them.


    Sure enough, just entering the gate of the casino, Ning Ji saw kongdang and the young man at a glance. They were standing in front of an oval table, watching a group of gamblers playing Texas Hold''em. There was a circle of people standing around. The crowd was very noisy.


    Ning Ji is a little speechless. How do these two guys think others are gambling? Didn''t they come for someone?At this moment, two youths in the uniform of a waiter came to him from one side, and asked with a smile: "Sir, are you here to spend? Is there anything we can do for you? "


    "I''ll see first, don''t worry about me!" Ning Ji waved his hand in silence, and then he stopped talking to the two waiters and came directly to the empty place behind him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You have to buy tickets to watch. A thousand dollars a person! " It seems that the waiter didn''t intend to let Ning Ji go, so he directly followed and collected the admission fee from him.


    "A thousand dollars? Are you robbing? " Ning Ji smell speech, stare big eyes, subconsciously scream out a voice!


    "Shut your mouth!" Kong Dang turns his head and stares at Ning Ji discontentedly.


    "You paid, too?" Ning Ji asked in silence.


    Kongdang didn''t pay any attention to him, but said to the waiter lightly: "call Wang Hu to me!"


    The waiter was stunned, then looked up and down at kongdang in surprise, as if he was shocked to see Wang Hu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "Who is calling, please? Why do you want to see our boss? " The waiter then put on a flattering smile and asked. Can the person who can call Wang Hu''s name directly and let him come out to meet him be a general small role? Before making clear the identity of the other party, the waiter naturally did not dare to neglect anything.


    "If you want to call, why do you call so much nonsense?" The young man who sent Ningji to the dead sheep turned his head and glared at the waiter.


    "Ah? Ruan Brother Ruan! It''s brother Ruan! I''m going to inform the boss to come right away! " The waiter''s eyes widened in surprise. He recognized the young man at a glance. He quickly nodded his head and stepped back towards the inside of the hall.


    Ning Ji looked at the young man with a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that this young man, who is not amazing in appearance, seems to have a bright future!


    Just at this time, there was a commotion outside the door. Several young people with a machete, directly into the casino. The leader was a small bald man with big arms and a round waist. It looked funny at first, but an inch long scar on the left cheek made people feel terrible.


    "What about Wang Hu? Tell the grandson to get out of here! " The little bald man crossed his waist and gave a loud drink. All of a sudden, the eyes of the whole audience were attracted to the past.


    "Rong Di, do you want to make trouble when you take so many people with knives to brother tiger''s yard? Get out of here before tiger brother comes out. I, Wang Er, can take it as if I didn''t see anything! " At this time, a young man with a flat head stood up from the sofa in the corner, and several young people in black clothes also stood up behind him.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Wang Er, the first fierce general under Wang Hu? I think you are really two! Since I, Rong Di, dare to come to the door, are you afraid of him? I don''t think I have any disputes with you. I can forgive your words just now. Hurry up and call out Wang Hu. I want him to give this casino to me today! " The bald man named Rong Di glanced at Wang Er. There was a trace of surprise and fear in his eyes. But then he tried to put on a look of disapproval and threatened in a rather rude tone.


    Ning Ji can see that Rong Di should be very afraid of Wang Hu and Wang Er! His eyes just now have betrayed him. But there should be someone else who can give him the courage to say the last words. Perhaps it is to find what can be the big backing of Wang Hu, so there will be such a brutal performance.


    "Jung Di, what are you? My brother tiger''s name is what you can call it? " A young man behind Wang Er couldn''t look at him. He pointed to Rong Di''s nose and yelled angrily.


    "Don''t talk!" Wang Er Mingxian also saw that Rong Di was not good at coming. He quickly stopped the talkative young man, and then continued to say to Rong Di, "are you sure that the people behind you can fight with tiger brother?"


    Rong Di smelt speech, originally gloomy face but gradually showed a trace of proud sneer, tone is more disdainful to snort a way: "calculate you Wang Er is not really two, unexpectedly already guessed that I found a backing! When I asked Wang Hu to give me the management of the gambling house, he refused and said I was a wolf? Hum, I''m going to take his gambling house into my own name today


    Wang Er frowned. Although he tried to get the answer, looking at Rong Dina''s fearless appearance, he must have found a special backer! It''s really tricky.


    Looking at the bustling Ning Ji in the crowd, he showed a look of appreciation to Wang Er. This person is also a brilliant person!


    "What a big tone! I, Wang Hu, want to see who can change the name of this casino today? " At this time, a cold hum came from the corner on the other side. Although the voice was not big, the whole audience heard it clearly.


    Ning Ji fixed his eyes and saw that a group of people came out of the corridor on one side of the hall where the waiter had retreated before. The leader was a young man with a flat head. He seemed to be a little fat. He had a big beer belly and a thick gold necklace around his neck, which was quite a bit of upstart momentum. Even if you look at it, you can''t imagine that he is still a big brother in the underworld, which really surprised Ning Ji.


    "Oh, isn''t that tiger brother? I come back today just to have a good chat with you. But it''s a pity that these people under your command don''t like me? " When Rong Di saw Wang Hu, he immediately sank with a smile, and his eyes were full of vigilance. Although found a backer, but it can be seen that he is still very afraid of Wang Hu.


    "Rong di? I really regret that I didn''t break your legs that day, so that you can continue to make trouble in my yard today! " Wang Hu narrowed his eyes and stared at Rong Di Leng.


    "Do I have to thank brother tiger for his mercy that day?" Rong Di smell speech, the facial expression is more uglier to see rise, gnash teeth ground inquires a way.


    "I don''t need your thanks. Get out of here with your people and don''t disturb my business Wang Hu is domineering.


    "Tiger brother, don''t think you are one of the three tyrants in the town of lost sheep. Everyone should respect you and be afraid of you! To tell you the truth, since Rong Di dares to come here today, he won''t leave without achieving his goal! " Rong Di said with a sneer.Wang Hu''s brow just frowned. After looking up and down at Rong Di for a moment, he asked directly: "you don''t have the qualification and courage. Tell me, who sent you here? "


    Rong Di smell speech a Leng, then an old face completely black down. Wang Hu didn''t take him seriously at all, which made him very angry.


    "Good! How dare you talk to me like this when you are dying? I''ll admit that few of you dare to move in the town of dead sheep. But outside the town of dead sheep, few people can see you! To tell you the truth, I came here on the order of General Kim. I''ll take over the field later. General Jin has already said something. If you dare to disobey his intention, he doesn''t mind sending a company''s brother over to make a breakthrough to dozens of people of Haisha Gang! " Rong Di is biting a tooth, tone Sen ran ground cold voice threat way.


    "General king? Are you talking about Jin Ming Wang Hu smell speech, the face showed a little surprised look. It seems that general Jin has a big future. Even he was startled.


    "Not bad!" Rong Di was very satisfied with Wang Hudi''s reaction. He nodded and said with a laugh: "if you don''t want to offend general Jin, you''d better do it according to his meaning! Although you are a local tyrant in the town of lost sheep, it is only a matter of one word that general Jin wants to destroy the town. I advise you to think it over! "


    "I didn''t expect you to join him?" Wang Hu narrowed his eyes, his face suddenly became cold, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Actually I didn''t mean to trouble tiger brother. After all, we used to be brothers. I still keep in mind the care of tiger brother in the past. Even if you ignore your brotherhood and drive me out of the Haisha gang. But I don''t want to do anything too much to my old brother. If brother tiger loves the casino and doesn''t want to hand him over, I have a way. I''m afraid you won''t agree, brother tiger At this time, Rong Di''s words changed. First, he said something. Even Ning Ji felt disgusted when he listened to them. Then he changed his words with a smile.


    "Tell me when you get there, what will general Jin do to let me go?" Wang Hu took a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face again, and asked curiously.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as tiger brother you agree to hand over Xiaolan, then everything can be regarded as never happened! In the future, when Xiaolan becomes general Jin''s eighth aunt, are you afraid that in the future, who in the town of lost sheep dares to challenge tiger brother? " Rong Di a face wretched ground sneer way.


    It''s not just Wang Hu. Even when kongdang and the young man surnamed Ruan in the crowd heard the speech, his face suddenly became cold. Ning Ji clearly saw the flash of killing intention in kongdang''s eyes. He had already concluded in his heart that Rong Di''s foot had already stepped into the coffin!


    "Rong Di, the most regretful thing Wang Hu has ever done in his life is to become a brother with a scum like you! You dare to say that to me. Aren''t you afraid of death? " Wang Hu''s eyes stare at Rong Di, and he shouts coldly.


    "Brother tiger, don''t scare me. I''m not scared. If you dare to move me, my general''s troops will step down your Haisha Gang immediately! For a woman, is it worth your brother tiger''s life? " Rong Di subconsciously stepped back, his face changed a few times, and finally he bit his teeth and threatened very hard.


    "You beast. Actually use Xiaolan to please Jinming? To tell you the truth, even if he really brings people to destroy our Haisha Gang, I can''t give Xiaolan to him and let him die. No matter what, I will not stay in the town of lost sheep! " Wang Hu said with gnashing teeth.


    "Tiger brother, you can think about it clearly!" Rong Di didn''t expect that Wang Hu really gave up Haisha gang and dead sheep town for a woman! His face changed slightly again, and he reminded me in a deep voice.


    "Don''t think about it!" Just at this moment, a cold voice came out of the crowd.


    Rong Di and Wang Hu are all in a daze. They subconsciously look at Ning Ji. Instead of noticing Ning Ji, they put their eyes on the earth and air around Ning Ji. Before that sentence, is said from the empty mouth!


    "It''s you?" Wang Hu''s eyes widened. It seemed that he was very surprised at the empty appearance! At the same time, there was a kind of joy in his eyes.


    "Who are you? When did the dead sheep town get an outsider to talk to? " But Rong Di didn''t know kongdang. He asked coldly with a gloomy face.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. As long as you know, you should die! " Kongdang''s cold words made the people present look at each other with a look of surprise in their eyes. Everyone thought, what is the origin of the goods? How dare you talk to Rong di? You know, behind Rong Di, but Jin Ming!


    "Oh I didn''t expect when you were the number one person in the town of dead sheep? It seems that a lot of things happened in the half a year since I left? Young man, aren''t you afraid that the wind will flash your tongue? " Rong Di to the empty threat, but scoff.


    But kongdang didn''t plan to talk more nonsense with him. Before he finished, the desert eagle didn''t know where it had changed into his hand. In the eyes of the audience, kongdang pulled the trigger without hesitation.Rong Di''s voice just fell, his eyes suddenly turned round. Because he saw kongdang''s hand, a black muzzle, had been aimed at his head, and suddenly he was startled with a cold sweat.


    Can not wait for Rong Di to have any reaction, a shot, along with Rong Di body fell to the ground, the whole scene completely boiling up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    To Ning Ji''s surprise, none of the people in the gambling house were frightened after the event because they shot and killed people in empty time, and there was no such situation as running around. On the contrary, one by one, they talked excitedly about it as if they had killed a chicken. This place is really chaotic. Even the people here seem to have violence in their blood!


    "How dare you shoot my elder brother?" One of the young men under Rong Di''s command first responded. He widened his eyes and glared at Kong Dang. With a machete in his hand, he seemed to have a desperate posture.


    But when the young man''s eyes were cold and murderous, he shivered and stepped back subconsciously.


    Rong Di''s other subordinates also followed the reaction, but everyone''s performance, almost all surprisingly consistent. At the beginning, he was still full of anger, but no one dared to take revenge for their elder brother!


    "Because he should die. If you want to die, I don''t mind taking you on the road! " He said coldly in an empty tone.


    "You You wait for me. General king will never let you go. Haisha Gang, you are waiting for the end The young man''s face was uncertain. After counting, he put down a cruel word and was ready to turn and leave.


    "Stop!" Empty when the cold voice, but again ring up.


    The young man just stepped out of a leg, as if because of the empty words and make what body art general, rigidly in the middle of the air. Then the leg was involuntarily pulled back.


    "Before you go, carry this man away for me, so that my eyes won''t be dirty. In addition, I told Jin Ming that I haven''t visited him for a long time and I miss him very much. Let him come to see me in the town of lost sheep as soon as possible Kong Dang squints his eyes and orders faintly.


    Because of the empty words, the whole audience is boiling up again. The shock of kondang to them is too great. It''s like the tide is higher than the tide, which completely inspires their fear of chaos.


    Dare to contradict, threaten Rong Di, let everyone surprised. Dare to take out a gun to kill Rong Di directly, make people crazy. But dare to use this tone to let the bottom of the people to pass a message to Jin Ming, it is simply incomprehensible! In the golden triangle and even the surrounding areas, private armed forces are absolutely the largest force group outside the government. Of course, these groups are strong and weak, but any one of them is definitely better than the so-called gangs. Although they are not regular troops, their combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary gangs.


    If you can say this kind of words face to face, it is undoubtedly an open challenge to Jin Ming. How can this not shock the people present?


    "Who are you?" The young man''s mouth twitched and his face was hard to see.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just take my words with you. Of course, he can choose not to come, but you tell him that if he doesn''t come, I''m afraid he won''t see the sun tomorrow! " The empty tone is indifferent to explain a way.


    Threat! Naked threat! Unexpectedly, kongdang dared to threaten Jin Ming openly.


    The young men snorted coldly and turned to walk out of the wanghudi casino. And the other gamblers on the scene, it is boiling up again.


    "Wang Hu, where''s Xiaolan?" At this time, the young man surnamed Ruan asked Wang Hu, who was still in a daze.


    When Wang Hu heard the speech, he reacted and said to the young man surnamed Ruan with a smile: "brother Ruan, Xiaolan is working on the second floor! I''ll have her called down


    "Well, go!" The young man surnamed Ruan nodded with satisfaction.


    Ning Ji was a little surprised. He did not expect that the status of this young man surnamed Ruan was much higher than that of Wang Hu! Why did he choose to stay in the small village before, while Wang Hu was fishing for money in the lost sheep town? Is it because of nobility? Or for other reasons?


    Just when Ning Ji was thinking about it, Wang Hu gave a few words to his younger brother, and then he quickly came up to kongdang and the young man surnamed Ruan.


    "Brother Ruan, just now I heard from the people below that you were coming, so I came out to meet you. I didn''t expect this gentleman to be with you! I don''t know what to call this gentleman yet! " Wang hu wants to say hello to kongdang first, but it seems that he doesn''t know what kongdang is, so he can only say so to Wang Hu first.


    "Don''t worry about that! I ask you, what''s the matter with Rongdi? How can you get Xiaolan involved in your relationship with him? " The young man surnamed Ruan frowned and asked discontentedly.


    "Well In fact, I was blind. I didn''t realize that Rong Di was a white eyed wolf! I didn''t agree with Rong Di''s intention to take over the casino. As a result, he defected from the Haisha gang. I caught him at that time and finally let him go. But never thought, he actually took refuge in Jinming! What''s more, he uses Xiaolan to please Jinming! One is for revenge, and the other is for his own future. The biggest characteristic of Jinming is lust. It''s probably used by Rong Di to kill people with a sword! "Wang Hu explained awkwardly.


    "Well! There are also a group of bosses. They were played around by a little gangster. If we are not here today, can you save Xiaolan? Or do you want her to be the eighth aunt for Jinming? " The young man surnamed Ruan yelled angrily.Wang Hu''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to go out. He could only bow his head and listen to Ruan''s rebuke.


    "Brother Ruan? Brother Kong Dang? What are you doing here? " At this time, a soft and sweet voice of a woman came from the channel in the corner. Ling Ningji turned his head in a hurry for the first time.


    Beauty, absolute beauty. Ning Ji never thought that in this remote corner of Southeast Asia, there could be such a gorgeous beauty! This woman must be Xiaolan in their mouth!


    This Xiaolan looks about seventeen or eighteen years old. It''s a standard young girl. But the protruding figure is no less than those plump young women. In addition, her gorgeous black evening dress shows her perfect figure incisively and vividly. What makes Ning Ji more amazing is her pretty face. The standard melon face, bright eyes and white teeth, the small bridge of nose and the slightly upturned sexy red lips, the beauty is absolutely first-class.


    Rao shiningji has seen too many beauties, and he has a certain immunity to beauties, so he can''t help looking at them. This woman is just a beauty on the level of Cha Lin Wei!


    "Xiaolan? Are you ok? " The young man surnamed Ruan was obviously relieved when he saw Xiaolan. There was a look of doting in his eyes. This makes Ning Ji on one side marvel. I didn''t expect that this man who seems to be cold to everyone will be so gentle in front of a girl!


    "What do you say? What can I do for you? I''m fine, aren''t I? By the way, why are you and brother Kong Dang here? " Xiao Lan was very angry, and then asked curiously.


    "Just passing by, so come and see you!" He had never said much, but he seldom took the initiative to explain.


    "Yes! Brother Kong Dang and your friends are going to Huaxia, so come by to see your situation. Fortunately, we are here today, otherwise you will have to kill a lot of talents! " The young man, surnamed Ruan, said later, in a tone of more killing.


    "Well? What are you talking about? I was upstairs just now and I heard gunshots down there. What''s going on? What''s going on here? " Xiaolan asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t have to ask about that. In short, the problem has not been solved. After a while, you go back upstairs. No matter what happens outside, don''t come out. Then I''ll go up with you to find you! " The young man surnamed Ruan explained with a smile.


    "What''s going on? If you don''t say it, I won''t go up! I have to be with you Xiaolan pouts her lips and complains.


    See beauty coquetry, almost didn''t let Ningji eyes are straight! If his eyes were a little bigger, I wonder if his eyes would be able to stare out!


    "Why? Who is this? Are you friends? " Xiaolan noticed that Ning Ji, who was staring at him all the time, blushed slightly and asked curiously. Probably is used to this kind of vision, so to Ning Ji that kind of take aggressive look in the eyes, she also all see strange!


    "He''s not my friend!" Kongdang is active voice, and Ning Ji draw a clear line.


    "Not your friend? I think you are all the way Xiaolan asked suspiciously. Because Ningji was standing between kongdang and Ruan youth. Anyone will think that these three people must be together!


    "He''s my employer, I''m his bodyguard, that''s all!" Kongdang frowned, as if he was uncomfortable with this explanation.


    Ning Ji curls his mouth and says in his heart who wants to be friends with you? I don''t think you are qualified to be my bodyguard, do you?


    "He''s your boss?" Xiaolan smell speech, is surprised to cover the small mouth, looks very surprised appearance.


    "Well, it''s not very safe here. You go upstairs first. We''ll come up to you later! " He said at this time. Tone is still indifferent, but Ning Ji obviously heard that there is nothing mixed with his words! He can''t say exactly what it is.


    "Well, be careful!" Xiaolan seems to be obedient to kongdang. After listening to kongdang''s words, she nods reluctantly and then reluctantly turns away.


    "This gentleman. What should we do next? You asked those people to send a message to Jin Ming before. If Jin Ming heard it, he would not give up. What''s more, you killed Rong Di! If he really comes to look for trouble, I, Haisha Gang, can''t resist it! " Wang Hu at this time can only harden the scalp to come forward, in front of the empty when reminded.


    When he heard the words, he said with a cool face: "Rong Di is looking for his own death. No wonder who. As for Jin Ming, you don''t have to worry. If he wants to die, I''ll help him! "


    What a big tone. Although Wang Hu knows that this man is not simple, but at this time he is a person! Even if you count the young people with the surnames of Ning Ji and Ruan, there are three at most. What strength does he have to say such a thing?


    Ning Ji doesn''t think so. Is it just a statement about the fifth place in the killer list? But Wang Hu is not familiar with kongdang, is he? Or would you ask such a stupid question?Wang Hu smell speech, the facial expression is actually embarrassed to the extreme. Although he knew that the vacancy was very powerful, he was afraid of him. But the empty one didn''t give him any face, as if he was afraid of death! This made him feel resentful.


    "Wang Hu. Don''t get involved in this. He can handle it by himself The young man surnamed Ruan said at this time.


    Wang Hu was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face was shocked again. He believed that the young man surnamed Ruan had absolute confidence in this man before he said such words! Does this man really have the capital that Jin Ming is afraid of?


    Is Jin Ming more than afraid of being idle? In Jin Ming''s eyes, kongdang is a devil. I''d like to hear his name tremble! If you let Wang Hu know this, it is estimated that his jaw will fall down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    But Jin Ming didn''t know that it would be empty to talk to him alone in the town of dead sheep. At this time, he had heard the reports from several of Rong Di''s subordinates. He was so angry that he got up from the sofa and smashed the teacup on the ground.


    "How dare you threaten Jin Ming? I''d like to see which stone in the town of the dead sheep is. There''s a monkey who dares to play in front of the Buddha! " Jin Ming hums coldly with anger on his face.


    "That man is so arrogant. Knowing that brother Rong is your man, I dare to shoot brother Rong without saying hello! General king, he doesn''t care about you at all. You must avenge brother Rong! " Several younger brothers of Rong Di, one after another instigate the way, for fear that Jin Ming will really shrink back because of that person''s words.


    "Well! Don''t worry, since Rong Di is my man, I won''t let him die in vain. In the town of dead sheep, I would like to see the person who can arrange me like this. Does he have three heads or six arms When Jin Ming heard the speech, he suddenly calmed down, slowly sat back on the sofa and glanced at the young people.


    In the town of dead sheep, what kongdang said at this time has already caused a sensation in the whole town. If you dare to challenge Jin Ming, it''s definitely the top news in the town of lost sheep. Almost all people believe that empty when is a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. At the same time of admiring his courage, I also feel sorry for him. It seems that in people''s eyes, it''s impossible to fight Jin Ming.


    In the casinos, however, there was a sudden influx of people. These people naturally came to watch the excitement. If it is a big casino, it will be very congested on weekdays, and now it is even more crowded.


    Kong Dang, young man surnamed Ruan and Ning Ji are sitting in a corner sofa arranged by Wang Hu drinking wine.


    Ning Ji, who was impatient to wait for his lack of interest, suddenly had a sense of fun.


    In this casino, there are more and more people. At the same time, most women are at the front. It should be said that most women are close to the position of the three of them.


    There are a few hot figure, dress is more exposed girl, but also in front of the empty when frequently throwing a wink. It seems that the bold words before kongdang have stimulated their turbulent hearts, and they are willing to give up their bodies one by one.


    "What a good man! How dare you say that to Jin Ming. If he doesn''t die tonight, I''ll take care of him... "


    "Cut, don''t be crazy here. Who can you support with your little money? Can you afford such a man? "


    "Don''t talk. I must get him. What do you say, before Jin Ming comes, how about putting him on the spot? It''s worth my life to have a good time with such a man!... "


    It seems that there is no taboo in the sound of talking in this way, for fear that it will not be heard in the air.


    But I don''t know that kongdang can be regarded as a mosquito. It''s just that Ning Ji catches some jokes.


    "I said, it seems that these women need you to comfort their hungry hearts! I dare not even think about such a good thing. Now you have this opportunity, don''t waste it! " Ning Ji stares at Kong Dang, joking.


    "Are you itching again?" Empty when just a faint smell.


    Ningyton closed his mouth. If you are beaten by the sea, you will lose your face! No one saw it during the day. Fortunately, if this scene was introduced to other people''s ears, wouldn''t the image of Gao Dawei''s land be ruined? Ningji will never allow this kind of thing to happen!


    "Cut, not a man!" Ning Ji murmured a word in a low voice, then a person drank muggy wine.


    But those women just talk about it. It''s OK to make a wink at them and tease them with words. If they come into contact with those who are free, they will be counselled one by one. After all, the coldness of kongdang left them a huge shock. Who knows his temper? Will you give yourself a shot if you are not satisfied?


    Just at this time, Wang Hu came in from outside the casino, walked quickly to Ning Ji''s side, and whispered to the young man surnamed Ruan: "brother Ruan, the brother who arranged to go out said that Jinming''s people have set out. Depending on the number of people, it''s like a company. Does it really matter? "


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t work if he brings a battalion. You continue to do your business. It''s rare that your business is so good tonight! " The young man surnamed Ruan waved his hand and said half jokingly.


    Wang Hu looked at the overcrowded hall with a bitter smile on his face. There are a lot of people, but are you waiting to see the bustle? Do you still do Mao''s business?


    "There are too many people here. Let''s wait outside." At this time, kongdang stood up and went straight to the door without waiting for others to speak.


    The young man surnamed Ruan followed up without hesitation. Ningji will not stay here alone. Wang Hu frowned. After pondering for a moment, he still gritted his teeth and followed with several people.The party came to the main street of the town of dead sheep, waiting for the arrival of Jinming army. And the people in the casino naturally follow them. More people are gathered on both sides of the street, waiting for the start of the show.


    Jin Ming doesn''t seem willing to let people wait too long. About half an hour later, the roar of engines came from outside the town. A military jeep and a troop carrier drove directly down the main road into the street of the town of dead sheep, and soon appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Are you coming?" Kongdang narrowed his eyes, and a cold look appeared on his face.


    Soon, the military vehicles stopped on the street not far from the casino. Then, a large group of young people in camouflage suits, with guns of different lengths in their hands, rushed towards the casino. Just half a minute, the gate of the casino has been surrounded by dozens of soldiers.


    "That''s him. That''s brother Rong he killed. Don''t let him go Among the crowd, a man excited to sound up.


    Ning Ji takes a close look. Isn''t it the young man who followed Rong Di before? Are you looking for death?


    When the soldiers heard this, they pointed their guns at Kong Dang, Ning Ji and young men surnamed Ruan. Since they stand together, they must be companions. Then you can''t let go of any of them!


    "Who killed Rong di?" One of the soldiers glanced coldly at the three and asked in a deep voice.


    "You don''t deserve to talk to me. Let Jinming get out of here! " Kong Dang glanced at the soldier and murmured in an indisputable tone.


    "What a big tone! I''d like to see... " In fact, Jin Ming had already come here. But this sentence has not finished, he has seen standing in the front of the empty, the whole person immediately petrified in place!


    "General. General, what''s the matter with you? " The guard around him saw Jin Ming''s dull face and thought that something had happened. He went forward to inquire.


    Jin Ming just recovered, an old face suddenly pale to the extreme.


    "What do you want to see? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to see me? " Kong Dang''s eyes narrowed into a thin line, and he inquired with sharp eyes.


    The corner of Jin Ming''s mouth was twitching. The guard found that his legs were trembling slightly. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you, general?" Inquired the guard uneasily.


    "Get out of here!" Jin Ming suddenly pushed the guard to the ground like crazy and rushed to the front of the men who surrounded the casino in a few steps. He yelled angrily, "do you want to rebel? Who told you to point a gun at him? "


    Everyone was stunned by this inexplicable scene. Those soldiers were even more at a loss. They didn''t know what their general had taken wrong medicine today?


    "Well So what. Brother Kong Dang, I don''t know you are here. Is there any misunderstanding? " In the dazed and surprised eyes of the people, Jin Ming turned his head and asked kongdang with a smile.


    Everyone was shocked. This shock, as if the Arabian Nights really happened in general. It''s more incredible than anything.


    How can Jin Ming have such an attitude towards this young man? Is this obviously flattering? I''m afraid of him! What is the identity of this young man? People''s hearts are full of countless question marks, but none of them know the answer!


    Of course, with the exception of Ning Ji and the young people surnamed Ruan.


    "There is no misunderstanding. I did kill Rong Di Kong Dang shook his head and explained.


    "This Then you must have a reason to kill. I''ll kill you. " Jin Ming''s face was embarrassed.


    "Do you know why I killed him?" Kongdang asked, squinting.


    "Well Don''t embarrass my brother. " Jin Ming is about to cry! He just wanted to calm down the anger of the young man quickly, and then he could take his people back safely, protect his head, and see the sun rising as usual tomorrow!


    "I heard that you want Xiaolan to be your eighth aunt?" Empty tone suddenly cold down.


    Jin Ming suddenly widened his eyes, and his cold sweat immediately filled his whole body. His eyes were full of fear and shock. He didn''t expect, absolutely didn''t expect, kongdang with that Xiaolan, actually will have a relationship!


    "This This is a misunderstanding. If If I had known that Xiaolan was your brother, I I''m sure I won''t make up her mind! Brother Brother, I''m confused for a moment. I promise it won''t happen again Brother, you must give your brother a chance After Jin Ming was shocked, he began to explain excitedly, as if he would not say these words and his head would fall to the ground the next second.


    "You know who I am, and you know that it''s easy for me to kill you." Empty when light said.


    "Yes I know. I know everything. So I won''t do it again, please believe me Jin mingmeng nodded his head and said.


    "I''ll give you a chance. It''s up to you whether you can be a man or not! To tell you the truth, Xiaolan is my sister. If she suffers a little injustice here and loses a hair, I promise you that Jinming''s head will move the next day! Do you understand? " Said Kong Dang coldly."I understand I understand Jinming nodded and agreed.


    "Good! Now, the people who are taking you, get out of here as fast as you can. " Kong Dang nodded with satisfaction and ordered coldly.


    "Good! I''ll get out of here, right away Jin Ming promised, and then the first one ran towards the car. Seeing that his subordinates were still shocked and petrified, he could not help but angrily scolded: "what else can TM do for me? Go back quickly


    So a group of armed forces came and went faster. Less than ten minutes of farce, in this incredible process, hastily ended.


    The whole street was so shocked that the scene was strangely quiet.


    "Go up and have a look at Xiaolan!" When he finished, he turned and walked into the casino. Everyone was relieved, and then there was a tsunami, and the whole town was boiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    The second floor of the casino is almost the same size and layout as the hall on the first floor. But people who can spend money on the second floor have a higher level of capital strength than the first floor. It can also be regarded as VIP zone! But at this time, there were no other gamblers except Xiaolan and a few waiters in the hall on the second floor. Before, because of the empty relationship, all the guests in the casino went out to watch the fun.


    Xiaolan''s pretty face was slightly red, and there was some worry in her eyes. Even if she didn''t know what happened before, she had a mouth and ears and would ask and listen. After going upstairs, she had learned the whole story from her colleagues. At the same time, she was also thankful for her timely appearance. Now she only hopes that kongdang can deal with all this and be safe.


    When kongdang walked up to the second floor and appeared in Xiaolan''s sight, Xiaolan''s pretty face, which was originally anxious, immediately burst into a brilliant smile, and ran up to kongdang.


    "Brother Kong Dang, are you ok?" Xiao Lan grabs Kong Dang''s left arm and looks him up and down. When he finds that there is nothing abnormal, he is obviously relieved.


    "What can I do for you?" Kong Dang asked faintly.


    Ning Ji couldn''t help rolling his eyes. If there is such a beautiful woman who cares so much about herself, I would like to pull her to live together! Looking at the attitude of the goods, it is still so cold, as if others should care about him. I''m not sure if I''m lucky! At this time, Ning Ji wishes he could take the place of Kong Dang and talk with Xiao Lan about love.


    It''s a pity that Ning Ji''s grief is beyond other people''s understanding. In particular, these two parties directly ignored him.


    "It''s ok? I''ve heard all about your previous murders. You also offended that Jinming, didn''t you? Did he let you go? " Xiao Lan asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s settled. That Jinming won''t give you any more ideas. If you want to stay in the dead sheep is not no no, but always pay attention to their own safety. In case something happens, Ruan Heng should be informed in time. I can''t come to save you every time! " Kong Dang seems to be very concerned about the way. Just after the last sentence, there was an imperceptible loss in Xiaolan''s eyes.


    As a ruthless killer, kongdang is naturally aware of Xiaolan''s change, but does not know what this loss represents.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji didn''t see the look that made people feel sad, otherwise he would have scolded Kong Dang as a white eyed wolf.


    "Why? Are you going to Huaxia? Will you come back? " Xiaolan asked nervously. The little hand that used to hold kongdang''s left hand was even harder, as if for fear that kongdang would suddenly disappear.


    "Yes, I''m going to China. As for when to come back, it is not clear. Maybe months, maybe years. " Kong Dang nodded and explained.


    "Why don''t you take me?" Xiaolan bowed her head and was silent for a moment. Then she raised her head and asked kongdang expectantly.


    Empty when picked pick eyebrows, seems to Xiaolan suddenly put forward the request feel a little surprised. Don''t mention him. Even Ruan Heng and Ning Ji are surprised.


    "No! I''m not going to play this time. There will be a lot of danger. It''s not safe to take you with you Empty when did not think about it, he simply shook his head and refused.


    Xiaolan''s eyes were full of disappointment, and the little hand with empty left hand suddenly loosened. However, she did not choose to continue to pester, but bowed her head and kept silent, as if to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Xiaolan, you have business to do, and you will be distracted! You don''t want him to lose his life because of you, do you? " Ruan Heng came to Xiaolan at this time, patted her left shoulder and comforted her softly.


    Hearing the words, Xiaolan''s lost look eased a lot. She forced herself to squeeze out a smile, nodded to Ruan Heng and said, "I know brother Ruan. Xiaolan is not the kind of girl who doesn''t know what to do


    "If you encounter difficulties that cannot be solved, you can ask Ruan Heng to contact me. Even if I am far away in China, I will come back in the shortest time At this time, he also promised.


    "I see. Thank you for your time Xiaolan nodded cleverly, then asked softly, "when are you going to start?"


    "Tomorrow morning, after the border defense station is open, we will enter China." Kong Dang continued to explain.


    "Then you can go to my house and have a rest this evening. Anyway, my brother is gone. I''m the only one in the family. And what''s more, I''m a little scared of what happened today! " Xiaolan said with a touch of supplication.


    The empty brow slightly wrinkled for a moment, then stretched out and nodded slowly.


    Although she didn''t speak, Xiao Lan also knew that kongdang had agreed to her proposal, and finally she looked happy. This woman''s every twinkle and smile can definitely affect all men''s mind. Including kongdang, Ruan Heng and Ningji.


    It''s just that the three men have different personalities and different ways of expression.The first two will hide well. But Ningji won''t. His obscene face, eager to leave, has exposed the most real idea in his heart.


    Xiaolan seems to be dissatisfied with Ningji''s performance, wrinkling his small nose and staring at Ningji.


    Ning Ji just stands in the same place and laughs. It seems that the goddess is angry with him. It seems to be a kind of hard-earned enjoyment! You know, for more than a month, Ning Ji didn''t see any other women at all except the best beauty master angel.


    Compared with the previous group of warblers around, this break time is no different from the ascetic''s hard work. Although an angel is also a woman, Ning Ji is more in awe of her and feels that she can only watch from afar rather than play. And Xiaolan happens to be the opposite of an angel. She is the kind of person that everyone loves. How can Ning Ji be unmoved?


    "Let''s go. I''ll say hello to Wang Hu. I''ll have a rest at Xiaolan''s house tonight. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow! " Ruan Heng saw that all the people didn''t mean to speak, so he proposed directly.


    Other people naturally have no opinion, followed by Ruan Heng directly left the second floor, came to the inner area of the first floor side of the casino.


    When they come out of the casino with Xiaolan, Ning Ji gets depressed. I tried to chat up with this little beauty several times, but the other party didn''t even talk to me. He just surrounded kongdang and took him by the arm from time to time. He looked very excited. Even if he is a fool, he can see that Xiaolan has extraordinary feelings for kongdang.


    He doesn''t understand. No matter how shabby he looks, he is much better than this wooden face, isn''t he? And from the stature, compared with the empty, they definitely belong to the type of tall and powerful. Looking at Kong Dang''s skinny appearance, I really doubt whether he is malnourished! What kind of vision do girls have now? Do you all like this kind of diseased seedling?


    Ning Ji can only vent in his heart, as if this can make his heart more balanced. In fact, he also knows that kongdang''s attraction to Xiaolan is not her appearance, but maybe because of kongdang''s cold character and superb martial arts. After all, most girls want to be safe. A strong man, I believe that few women are indifferent! But Ning Ji knows that these are not enough. Between Xiaolan and kongdang, there is absolutely a story you don''t know!


    Xiaolan''s home is actually at the end of a path not far from the casino. A humble two-story building, it just looks a little better than Ruan Heng''s home. After entering the small building, Xiaolan warmly greets the three people and sits down in the living room, while she goes to the kitchen to get busy. First he poured tea for three people, then he said he would prepare supper for three people, and then he got into the kitchen again.


    Ning Ji looked at empty eyes, that is called a envy! It''s hard to find such a gentle and considerate woman with a lantern on! Kongdang in the end is the last life repair what Fuyuan, this life can be so beautiful?


    Fortunately, Ning Ji''s side, there is a Liang Mengqi, also gentle and considerate, into the kitchen. There''s nothing to say about the cooking. Think of Liang Mengqi, it is to let his heart balance some, just a hot heart was hooked up. Their women, who haven''t met or contacted for more than a month, will they miss themselves? How are they doing now?


    If they can grow wings, Ning Ji would like to fly back to them immediately and accompany them for a few days. Unfortunately, this little injustice is also unrealistic. After all, Ningji has no wings!


    Before long, three bowls of steaming beef noodles were brought out of the kitchen by Xiao Lan. Ning Ji can''t help but get a light in front of his eyes. After a whole day''s driving, the oil and water in my stomach has been gone for a long time. What''s more, when I arrived at the dead sheep, I vomited some things. At this time to see things, it is out of control. Not waiting for Xiaolan to say hello, not waiting for kongdang to move chopsticks with Ruan Heng. In the three people''s surprise eyes, Ning Ji has already shaken off his cheek and started to eat fiercely. It''s like he hasn''t had enough food in his eight lives!


    Just a few breathing efforts, a large bowl of noodles has been eaten by Ning Ji.


    this goods only then perceived that the atmosphere was somewhat weird. Looking up, he found that the three men were staring at themselves. They immediately turned their faces red and laughed and said, "please hurry up!" This Xiaolan''s craftsmanship is really amazing. The noodles are really delicious. Don''t mention it. Eat quickly


    Ruan Heng and Kong Dang glared at Ning Ji contemptuously, then picked up the chopsticks and began to eat slowly.


    Ning Ji does not think so. Obviously hungry, satiety is the key, still pretend to be polite here! Disdain these love to load forced goods! Young master, this is true temperament. Do you understand?


    "Xiaolan, don''t you eat it?" Ning Ji suddenly noticed that Xiao Lan was just standing by and quietly watching Kong Dang eating the bowl of noodles. He was jealous and asked.


    "Oh I''m not hungry. You can eat. There are noodles in the pot. If you don''t have enough, you can serve them again! " Xiaolan recovered, took his eyes back from kongdang, explained to Ningji, and then began to say hello."Great, I''m not full. Another bowl, please Ning Ji in front of a bright, will have seen the bottom of the bowl in the hand to Xiaolan in front of a pass, thick skinned smile said.


    Xiao Lan stares at Ning Ji with some speechless eyes. As soon as she is ready to take over the big bowl in Ning Ji''s hand, she hears the air beside her and says coldly, "I want to eat by myself. Xiao Lan is not your servant


    Ning Ji''s old face was immediately embarrassed, and he wanted to greet his empty ancestors for 18 generations. But he didn''t even know who his ancestor was, let alone Ningji.


    "No, I''ll go! You are guests, and you should be treated as well! " When Xiao Lan heard kongdang''s words, she was very happy. Her face showed her joy. She took the dishes and chopsticks from ningjiton and ran directly into the kitchen.


    Ning Ji is completely speechless now. People are more angry than people! Why does kongdang have such a position in Xiaolan''s mind? What a good cabbage! It''s been arched by pigs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    After supper, Xiao Lan began to make a bed for the three masters. There are three bedrooms in this small building. Fortunately, there is also a utility room. Four people can sleep separately and barely make up for one night. Ruan Heng is very generous to choose the steel wire bed laid out in the utility room directly. After washing, I went straight to bed.


    Kongdang seems to have no pajamas, and has been sitting opposite Ning Ji in the living room. And Ning Ji is to see Xiaolan more. Although Xiaolan is still busy at this time. Such a virtuous beauty, the figure of housework, can absolutely attract all men.


    "What are you looking at?" Seems to notice that Ningji''s eyes always stay on Xiaolan''s body, kongdang finally can''t help but frown and ask.


    Ning Ji turned his head and looked around. His face was gloomy and empty. He coughed two times awkwardly. He didn''t mean to answer. In his heart, he wanted to say that everyone loves beauty. Don''t you look at beautiful women? Do you still look at your wooden face?


    But he didn''t dare to say it in front of an empty face. So that I won''t be beaten in front of a beautiful woman.


    "I''d like to remind you that it''s better not to think about Xiaolan. Or I don''t guarantee you''ll have a son! " How can we not see the carefulness of Ning Ji? At the moment, he warned in a low voice.


    Ning Ji curls his mouth and scolds Kong Dang fiercely in his heart again. He even fantasizes about all kinds of scenes of abusing him. But it''s just fantasy.


    "Tomorrow we will enter the Chinese territory. Before that, I''ll make it clear to you! " At this time, the front of the conversation turns and the tone is indifferent.


    "Say what you want!" Ning Ji a facial expression of indifference, languidly lean on the sofa, also cocked two Lang legs. That''s like a bum. As soon as he returned to the market life, Ning Ji''s ruffian spirit was immediately highlighted, which was totally different from his relative restraint in the mountains.


    But even Ning Ji himself did not find it. After all, that''s what he is.


    "After returning to Mindu, I won''t show up often, I will only pay close attention to you in secret. I will only appear when you encounter difficulties that cannot be solved and your life is threatened. Apart from that, we don''t have any intersection. You can''t tell others that I exist. Do you understand what I mean? " Kong Dang exhorted in an indisputable tone.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, in the eyes how many have a little confused look. Isn''t this the bodyguard that juebing sent to protect himself? Although it''s a little suspected of being monitored, Ning Ji has made a plan to take his spare time to the four families. Look who dares to do anything to himself at that time! Of course, Tang Xiaofan''s alternative is not included.


    But Ning Ji didn''t expect that kongdang would put forward this kind of condition. He couldn''t help wondering. Is he used to hiding?


    But no matter what the reason is, Ning Ji can only nod and promise: "no problem. As long as you don''t peek at other people''s privacy


    "I want to see it. Can you stop it?" Empty when this speech, Ning Ji almost didn''t choke by his own saliva! What is shameless? That''s shameless! It''s shameful to say that you want to peep into other people''s privacy?


    "You should be kind. Didn''t your master and juebing teach you that?" Ningji asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "I only know how to kill people." Kong Dang responded coldly: "don''t worry, I don''t care about your little things. As long as you''re not dying, I won''t show up. Look at your privacy, and I''m afraid I''ll dirty my eyes! "


    Ningji''s old face is extremely black. This sentence is more intolerable than the previous one. Had it not been for the great disparity in strength, he would have fought against kongdang!


    "I hope you remember what you said. When you get to Mindu, what do you want to do? I don''t care about you Ning Ji is not angry ground cold hum a way.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, Xiao Lan heard the outside movement and came over curiously. She asked in a voice. A fool can see that the conversation between them is not pleasant.


    "Nothing. It''s getting late. You should go to bed early. I''ll have a rest first Kongdang lightly explained a sentence, turned and walked toward the room Xiaolan arranged for herself on the second floor.


    Looking at the back of kongdang upstairs, Ningji showed a look of gnashing teeth. But then the eyes on the side of Xiaolan.


    "Don''t you go to bed yet?" At this time, Xiao Lan just looked at Ning Ji strangely and asked in a soft voice.


    "Well Not so sleepy! " Ning Ji explained awkwardly. But that''s the truth. I slept in the car for a while in the afternoon, and now he has no concept of sleep. This also caused his sleep time to be extremely shortened. From eight hours to three or four hours now. As long as more than four hours of sleep, he certainly can not sleep!


    "All right. The tea is cold, I''ll go and add some boiled water for you! " Xiaolan nodded, picked up the tea cup in front of Ning Ji and went into the kitchen again.


    Looking at the beautiful figure, Ning Ji''s eyes flashed a smile. It seems that the beauty doesn''t have a good feeling for herself. Actually also take the initiative to add water to their own!Before long, Xiaolan came back to Ningji with a teacup. A pair of small white hands pushed the cup to Ningji, then put it on the coffee table, just opposite Ningji, and sat down in the position where kongdang had just sat.


    Look at this posture, Ning Ji''s heart moves, immediately guesses that this girl must have something to say to herself!


    Sure enough, the next second, Xiaolan took the initiative to ask: "what do you call me?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m in lower Ningji! " Ning Ji''s old face was red, and some embarrassed explanation. I really failed to the extreme. They don''t know their names yet!


    "Then I''ll call you brother Ning!" Xiaolan nodded thoughtfully.


    This sound Ning elder brother, directly called to Ning Ji''s heart, there is a kind of spring breeze, feeling in full bloom. What a sweet little voice!


    "Good! Whatever you want to call it! " Ning Ji nodded busily, hoping that the girl would call herself "husband". I don''t know what it would be like?


    But it''s just in mind. The messy relationship between this woman and Kong Dang doomed him not to touch this woman at will.


    "Brother Ning, brother Kong Dang said that you are his boss. Is that true?" Xiao Lan continued to inquire.


    "Well So to speak. He''s my bodyguard now Ning Ji hears speech one Leng, some hesitant ground explains a way later. The relationship between him and Kong Dang is not the relationship between the employer and the bodyguard. In a word, it''s not much simpler than the relationship between Xiao Lan and Kong Dang. It''s all a word - chaos!


    "If so, can you tell me why you want to go to China?" Xiaolan asked curiously.


    "Because I am Chinese! I''m going back to China, of course. And he''s my bodyguard, so naturally he''ll follow me! " Ningji explained naturally.


    "I mean, can you make him stay?" After a moment''s silence, Xiao Lan nibbled her red lips and asked expectantly.


    If you have a choice, Ning Ji really wants to nod his head and say yes. But what he said didn''t count! If kongdang would listen to him, the sun would come out from the West!


    "Although he is my bodyguard, you know his character. He may not listen to me when I speak. If I can, of course, I''d like to agree to your request. But kongdang probably won''t agree! " Ning Ji hesitated for a long time, and finally, under Xiao Lan''s pleading gaze, he could only explain helplessly.


    Smell speech, Xiaolan face disappointed look more obvious. I have a feeling of heartache when I see it. However, this woman has nothing to do with herself. If you want to comfort her, it should be empty!


    "Can you promise me one thing?" After a long time, Xiaolan finally came out of the loss and continued to ask Ning Ji.


    "You say, as long as I can do things, there should be no problem!" Ning Ji nodded his head and agreed. I couldn''t agree to the beauty''s request before. Can''t I say no this time?


    "This is my cell phone number. Can you call me every few days after you arrive in China? " Xiao Lan handed Ning Ji a note with numbers on it and asked carefully.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, the heart says to want to make a phone call, should not be empty when to make a phone call? How did you become yourself? What does this girl mean?


    "Why?" Ning Ji asked directly.


    "I want to know about kongdang''s situation in China, but I know he won''t take the initiative to call me. And I don''t know how to contact him. Brother Ruan never gives me the way to contact him. So I can only ask for your help. Can you promise me? " Xiaolan said softly with a begging look on her face.


    Ning Ji''s heart is full of energy. How can this girl let herself be a spy for him? Do you want to sell your empty information? I''m afraid that''s not what she wants!


    "I''m sorry. I can take your phone number. But I don''t promise to give you his information. Because he''s just protecting me in the dark. Usually we don''t see each other! " Ning Ji explained helplessly. There is still a little anger in my heart.


    "Never mind, as long as you remember the number. If you have any news about him, please let me know. I''ll miss him! " When Xiao Lan heard the words, she was lost again. But she did not give up and asked again.


    "All right. I''ll try to help you! " Ning Ji finally can only reluctantly agree to come down. No way, who let him to beauty''s request, always can''t refuse? But it''s a thankless job. If you let Kong Dang know, you will be worried about the consequences! But for the sake of beauty, it''s worth it even if it''s flattened!


    "Thank you Xiaolan nodded gratefully. It seems that Ning Ji can promise, has let her very satisfied appearance.


    "But I have a question for you. Can you answer me? " Ning Ji''s heart moves and suddenly asks.


    "What do you want to ask?" Xiaolan smell speech, some surprised asked.


    "Well I''m just curious. If you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. I just want to know, how do you know Kong Dang? " Ning Ji Gan explained with a smile, with a very gossip expression on his face.Xiaolan was stunned when she heard the words, and then Xiumei wrinkled slightly. Her eyes also moved from Ningji to other places. From time to time, there was a strange light flashing from it. Look at that look, it seems to be in retrospect.


    "Do you really want to know?" Xiao Lan sighed helplessly and asked slowly.


    "If you will! If it''s embarrassing for you, then you don''t have to! " Ning Ji this pour is very the man ground nods to explain a way.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Brother Ruan also knows how I met brother kongdang. No more than you! Just mentioning it reminds me of my brother. If I have any gaffes, please don''t blame elder brother Ning! " Xiaolan explained with some embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then suddenly. Ah Hao should be Lan''s brother. It has something to do with him.


    "Why? You just talk, I just listen. You can rest assured that I will not mention it to anyone! " Ning Ji patted his chest and assured.


    Xiaolan nodded, and then began to slowly narrate: "in fact, I am Chinese, just like you! My brother ah Hao and I are from western Guangdong Province. Because my parents were doing business outside, they offended the local underworld and were hunted down. Before the incident, my brother and I were sent away by a friend of my father''s. It was intended to send us to Yue, but who would have thought that our enemy would send someone to hunt us down. My dad''s friend was killed to protect us. As a result, my brother took me to the dead sheep


    "Are you Chinese, too? Or did they sneak in? " Ning Ji stares big eyes, some surprised ground inquires a way. But when I think about it, I feel relieved. More than half of the people here are Chinese, or Chinese Americans. Just listening to Xiaolan''s fluent Chinese, you know that she should be a Chinese, not bad! But I didn''t expect her previous experience would be so bumpy.


    This gives Ning Ji a feeling of empathy.


    Seeing Xiaolan talking about the past, tears began to appear in her eyes. Ning Ji could not help sighing and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that I would recall your bad memories. In fact, my experience is similar to yours. And when I was very young, I became an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage


    "Brother Ning is also an orphan?" Xiaolan smell speech, reflected from the light sadness, with a trace of surprise asked.


    "Not bad. And that''s clear. " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Then I think elder brother Ning can understand the bitterness of our brother and sister''s loss of their parents. And we don''t know when we will be in a different place in this place where the dead sheep are mixed up. So every day, too, I''m terrified! " Xiao Lan nodded and then began to smile bitterly.


    "Of course I can. But I think ah Hao will definitely find a way to change this situation. After all, he''s a man, and he won''t let his sister suffer any injustice! " Ning Ji nodded.


    "Well, you''re right. He is a good brother. When we first came to the lost sheep, he helped people work hard to earn money for me to eat and drink. There was no way to study here, and he managed to get a lot of books from China for me to study by myself. In the beginning, although my brother tried very hard to maintain our family, he really had a hard time. Until one day, my brother met Wang Hu, the boss of the casino where I work! " Xiao Lan continued to narrate as she recalled.


    Ning Ji moved in his heart and could not help feeling: "in a place like the town of lost sheep, it''s only a kind of extravagant hope to think of a plain life. I guess your brother chose to be a gangster with Wang Hu because he wanted you to have better living conditions and not be bullied by others? "


    Xiaolan did not admit it, but did not deny it. Instead, she continued to explain: "one day, on the way home from work, my brother met Wang Hu, who was slashed by his enemy. At that time, he hesitated to save people. At first, he didn''t want to participate in the fighting of these underworld. But Wang Hu promised him benefits at that time, which moved him. In order to make my life better, my brother saved Wang Hu


    "Ah Hao has saved Wang Hu''s life!" Ning Jishen thought ran nodded.


    "Later, my brother worked with Wang Hu. At that time, Wang Hu was just a little gangster in the town of lost sheep. Brother is a very intelligent person. He began to help Wang Hu give advice and help him unify the underworld forces of the town as soon as possible.


    Since he has decided to join the underworld, he must do his best. So in a short period of three years, brother and Wang Hu together in the town of dead sheep to fight a piece of their own territory. Until in recent years, after the establishment of the Haisha Gang, it became one of the three major guilds in the town of lost sheep.


    Wang Hu has always been the boss, and his brother has always played the role of military strategist. The relationship between the two brothers is getting better and better. Wang Hu is also very good to me. He treats me as his own sister all the time. That''s why my brother follows him wholeheartedly! " Xiao Lan continued to recall.


    "Your brother is really smart. Wang Hu has met a noble man, otherwise he would not have achieved today! " Ning Ji sighed with emotion.


    "If I had a choice, I would rather live a plain life with my brother. No matter how hard these days are, he will not lose his life in the end! " Xiaolan''s face flashed a painful struggle, and her voice trembled.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Ji frowned and asked in surprise.


    "Because my brother told Wang Hu that he wanted to unify the underworld of the whole town. They are not willing to be just one of the three gangs in the town of lost sheep. The other two gangs, they have to get rid of. There are no two tigers in one mountain, not to mention three tigers on this mountain! " Xiaolan explained helplessly.


    "So in order to compete with the other two gangs for territory, something happened to your brother?" Ning Ji asked suspiciously. It shouldn''t be that simple."It has nothing to do with those two gangs. In fact, if it wasn''t for my brother''s sudden death, now the town of lost sheep would have been completely controlled by the Haisha Gang! " Xiaolan explained with a bitter smile.


    "Is there any other force involved?" Ning Ji asked in his heart.


    "Yes. You know, it''s close to the golden triangle. There are many private armed forces and they are not subject to the government. The area near the town of dead sheep is also a "three no matter" zone. Many private armed forces will fight for some interests and contradictions. And the town of dead sheep has always been the fat in the eyes of the armed forces. How can they watch the Haisha Gang occupy the town completely? " Xiao Lan nodded and explained.


    "According to you, the powerful private armed forces like them can occupy this place directly? Why are you so jealous? " Ning Ji asked suspiciously.


    "Because it''s close to Huaxia and only one river away from Huaxia. If there is a large-scale armed fight at the customs clearance port, it is easy to cause the attention of several neighboring governments. Besides, the armed forces here are stronger than each other. Everyone wants to be a bird. But they will never allow the power of the town to be unified.


    Because they put their own people in the town of dead sheep. On the surface, the town of dead sheep is not under the jurisdiction of those armed forces, but in the dark, those armed figures can be seen everywhere. Just like Jin Ming, who is looking for trouble today, is the leader of a weaker armed group nearby. " Xiao Lan continued to explain.


    "Then how did your brother die?" Ning Ji just brought the topic back.


    "It''s because those armed groups know what my brother and Wang Hu have done, so they want to kill them. Before talking about this, let me tell you about brother Ruan Heng. When Wang Hu was a gangster, he was very famous in the town of dead sheep. It is said that he was once the elder brother of some gang. Later, because he offended an armed group, he disbanded the gang and fled to a remote village to live in seclusion. But he and Wang Hu have been practicing all the time, and they are also secretly talking about him! " Xiao Lan continued to explain.


    "I can''t see Ruan Heng used to be a big man in the town of lost sheep!" Ning Ji''s vision is a little surprised to nod to say.


    "I remember that night half a year ago, my brother, Wang Hu and I just came out of the casino and were ready to go back to rest. We saw a group of armed men charging towards us with guns on the street. My brother and Wang Hu felt bad at that time, so they took me and ran away from the path.


    At this time, brother Ruan rode a three wheeled motorcycle and took brother kongdang to the town of dead sheep. He saw the scene at that time. At that time, brother Ruan took out his gun and wounded several of them. After attracting most people''s attention, he told us to run away quickly!


    Wang Hu decided to stay with brother Ruan to fight against the enemy because he had a strong sense of brotherhood, so he asked him to take me first. Later, my brother took me running all the way back to the mountain, thinking that I could run to the mountain and find a place to hide, so that I could be safer. But no one thought that the gang of armed men did not give up to catch up.


    My brother and I were finally discovered by them. Those animals They They are going to violence me... " When Xiao Lan said this, she suddenly got excited.


    Ning Ji frowned and his face was very ugly. They like to bully good women. Xiaolan is so beautiful. When she falls into their hands, can something good happen?


    After calming down for a while, Xiaolan continued: "because my brother wanted to save me, he fought with those people. Then he died under their guns! I watched my brother die in front of me. I will never forget that scene. I also remember the man who shot. I wanted to drink his blood! But I''m just a woman. Let alone avenge my brother, I''m afraid I can''t even keep my innocence. "


    Looking at Xiaolan''s face full of helpless pain, Ning Ji feels his heart, as if he was caught by something, with bursts of tingling feeling.


    "Just as I was desperate, and I was ready to end it with death, he appeared. He was like an immortal from the sky, killing almost all the animals who wanted to invade me. But he didn''t kill the man who shot my brother!


    Maybe in the eyes of those people, he is a murderer, a devil. But in my eyes, kongtang is like my life-saving straw and my sun. In my darkest time, kongtang lights up my desperate heart! " Xiao Lan gritted her teeth. That facial expression and before that gentle but person''s she, simply different!


    It suddenly occurred to Ning Ji that hatred can really change a person''s mind. It''s really terrible.


    "Later, brother kongdang gave me a gun and asked me to avenge him myself. I was so scared that my hands were shaking all the time that I couldn''t even hold the gun. But he kept encouraging me and reminding me. If I can''t make it, it may leave me a psychological shadow all my life!


    At that time, I looked at his firm eyes, and I didn''t know why the man I met for the first time gave me such great courage. Maybe it was because of his eyes that suddenly gave me infinite power. Now think about it, I hate myself. Why didn''t I have the courage to cut my enemies!Fortunately, in the end, under the persuasion of brother Kong Dang, I personally pulled the trigger and blew the man''s head. At that time, the gunshot rang out, and I watched the man slowly fall in front of me. My whole body immediately relaxed a lot, and the suppressed tears flowed out desperately.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Brother Kong Dang just stood by me and guarded me. He did not urge, no comfort, no expression, he just used his own way, silently guarding me! I swore at that time that I would be his woman all my life! " Xiaolan firmly tells Ning Ji the scene and the thoughts in her heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "Later, brother Ruan Heng and Wang Hu came. I just know that brother kongdang was just taking the car of elder brother Ruan Heng to come to the lost sheep and prepare to enter China. It was the first time they met. I didn''t expect that he would help, and he was a very powerful master.


    When the space-time when brother only left a way to contact him to Ruan Heng elder brother, told him if I have anything, can ask him to help. Then he left alone! I tried to catch up and stop him, but then I passed out. When I woke up, he had already left the dead sheep! I haven''t seen him since then! " Xiao Lan finished everything, as if relieved, slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid air.


    "You said Kong Dang had been to China half a year ago?" Ning Ji is to hear a more interesting news.


    "Yes. But no one knows what he will do in China. Even his name, I also later asked elder brother Ruan Heng to know! Because of the explanation of brother Kong Dang, brother Ruan Heng treated me very well and treated me like a sister.


    Although I lost a brother, I still have two big brothers, Wang Hu and Ruan Heng. They have been taking care of me and caring for me instead of my dead brother. But these are not what I want. What I really want is to be around kongdang. Even if you can only watch him quietly! " Xiaolan explained helplessly.


    Ning Ji was really moved by Xiaolan''s true feelings. He did not expect, empty in Xiaolan''s heart, unexpectedly can have so heavy weight! In the heart to empty when envy hate also more thick up. Although the heroic rescue of beauty has been rotten, no matter when, it is still the best way to capture beauty. It''s a pity that it wasn''t herself who saved Xiaolan at that time, but a cold empty face!


    "Brother Ning, thank you for listening to me so much!" After a long silence, Xiaolan forced a smile on her face and said gratefully.


    Ning Ji Wen Yan, can not help but get old face red. It''s what I asked her to say. Now I thank myself instead. What''s the difference?


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Ning Ji nodded to remind a, prepare to get up to go to bed.


    "Wait!" Xiaolan stops Ning Ji at this time.


    "Anything else?" Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "Take care of him for me!" Xiaolan sincerely asks for Tao.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath, then said with a smile, "if he needs it, I will!"


    "Thank you Xiao Lan agreed, and without waiting for Ning Ji to react again, she quickly walked towards her room.


    Ning Ji saw Xiaolan enter the room, closed the door, and then breathed out a long breath. Kong Dang is lucky to be missed so much by Xiao Lan! This reminds Ning Ji of Lin Wei, Cao Wan and Liang Mengqi The familiar faces, as if they can smell the familiar breath, unconsciously indulged in them.


    After standing in situ for a long time, Ning Ji took out his mobile phone. Now the mobile phone is still dead, and the room here should have a place to recharge. Thinking about it, he went up the stairs and came to the second floor, where Xiaolan prepared the room for him.


    After charging the mobile phone with electricity, Ning Ji lay on the soft bed, and his thoughts returned to the capital of Fujian.


    For more than a month, I don''t know how those women will react when they see their safe return again?


    After waiting for a while, when the power of the mobile phone is enough, Ning Ji starts the mobile phone. After waiting for a while, he enters the standby screen. After looking through the address book, Ning Ji hesitates to see those familiar phone numbers. What''s more, Liang Mengqi hasn''t been able to get in touch with them yet, and they don''t know how they''re getting along. Have they lost weight.


    After a long time, Ning Ji sighed, put the mobile phone under the pillow, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    It''s four o''clock in the morning. In the morning, the customs clearance port opens at eight o''clock on time. I have at most three hours to rest.


    Before long, Ning Ji forced himself into sleep. But as soon as it was light, he woke up. Ning Ji, who has no sleep in his mind, simply gets up and comes to the yard outside the small building. He is dazed at the weeds and wild flowers in the corner.


    "Brother Ning, why did you get up so early?" Behind a soft voice, with a little surprise ring up. He also pulled Ning Ji back from his absence.


    "Xiaolan? Don''t you get up so early, too? Don''t tell me you didn''t sleep last night? " Ningji frowned, looking at Xiaolan look slightly haggard appearance, some distressed asked.


    "I can''t sleep! Especially at the thought that he''s here, I can''t sleep at all Xiao Lan shakes her head and explains.


    "Hard for you!" Ning Ji nods, but doesn''t know how to comfort this girl with deep feeling. Although she has only seen two sides of kongdang, these two sides are enough to be permanent.


    "I''ll prepare breakfast for you. You should have something to eat before you leave! " Xiaolan forced out a smile, then turned and entered the small building.


    When Ning Ji returns to the small building, Ruan Heng and Kong Dang are already sitting in the living room. Look at the posture of these two people, I don''t think they have much rest."Breakfast is ready. Let''s eat now At this time, Xiao Lan brought out the breakfast and said hello to the three people.


    "For dinner, we''ll start on time at eight! I''ve reserved two tickets from Ningnan to Mindu at noon, and I can get to Mindu in the afternoon! " When he finished, he didn''t care about Ningji and went directly to the dining table to have breakfast.


    Ning Ji''s mouth will not treat his stomach badly. Three big men soon swept away Xiao Lan''s carefully prepared breakfast.


    "I''ll take you here and have a good trip. There are other things at home, I have to go back first! Xiao Lan, I have warned Wang Hu, and Jin Ming has been warned by you. I believe there will be no problem. If there''s something really wrong, I''ll get the news for a while, and I''ll let you know at that time! " Ruan Heng was the first to put down his chopsticks and said to kongdang.


    "Good!" Empty when just a light should be.


    "Then I''ll go first!" Ruan Heng nodded and stood up, ready to leave.


    "Brother Ruan! Be careful on the way Xiao Lan opens her mouth to remind her.


    Ruan Heng just nodded, then went out without looking back. Soon the sound of a three wheeled motorcycle started in the yard. Ning Ji didn''t know when he got the motorcycle. He only knew that the car was at the gate of the casino last night. When he got up early today, he found it in the yard. But Ning Ji didn''t care too much. After all, Ruan Heng is mysterious. He also knows a little!


    "Xiaolan, if one day I want to live a normal life, I will come back to you. You wait for me here Kongdang also stood up and said to Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan was stunned by the words, and then an excited look appeared on her pretty face. The meaning of kongdang can''t be more obvious. If one day, I am tired of the present life, I will come back to you and stay with you!


    "Well!" Xiaolan nodded quickly, and two drops of crystal things fell out of her eyes.


    Ning Ji did not expect that kongdang would say such words before parting. I thought it was a big piece of wood, but there was still a time to enlighten?


    "Let''s go!" Kong Dang didn''t wait for Ning Ji to react, so he went out of the building directly.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji naturally picked up his own burden and ran after it.


    Xiao Lan wanted to speak, but she finally held back. Just quietly standing in front of the door, watching the sound and shadow of the two men, one after the other slowly left his sight, his mouth just whispered: "I''m waiting for you to come back!"


    At 8:00 in the morning, after the border clearance port opened, kongdang and Ningji returned to China with their respective certificates. Compared with other domestic checkpoints, the inspection here is not very strict. So it didn''t cause any inconvenience to them. Even if there''s trouble, it''s easy to sneak into China with Ningji in an empty capacity.


    Package a bright black car, kongdang to 800 yuan price after negotiation, toward the direction of the provincial capital Ningnan.


    Along the way, both of them were silent, and neither of them spoke. Empty when a cold face, no one knows what he is thinking. It seems that the momentum of his whole body changed a lot when he stepped into China.


    Although Ning Ji was a little surprised, his whole heart was occupied by the great joy of returning home. After more than a month''s absence, I finally set foot on the land of China again. At this time, his heart can be said to be like an arrow, his mind is that a familiar face.


    Three hours later, the car arrived in Ningnan, the provincial capital. After getting off with Kong Dang, Ning Ji took a taxi to the International Airport.


    Kong Dang took out the two tickets from the service desk and checked in with Ning Ji. Everything was going on in an orderly way. There was no communication between the two sides, but nothing unpleasant happened.


    After getting on the plane, Ning Ji found an interesting thing. Empty when the goods seem to be nervous.


    Is this cruel killer still afraid of airplanes?


    "Hey, you don''t get airsick, do you?" Sitting next to kongdang, Ning Ji gently patted kongdang''s trembling arm and asked softly.


    When he heard the speech, he frowned and said coldly, "you''d better shut up. I can beat you on the plane, too! "


    "Cut! A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung Ning Ji does not think so and turns his mouth, but he closes his mouth wisely. Because he knows that if you dare to say something, you will definitely dare to do it. He doesn''t want to be beaten up by the air force in full view of the plane.


    "After you get off the plane, you go straight to your room. I''ll contact you if I need to. There''s no need. I won''t show up! " Kongdang just lightly told a, and then directly closed his eyes, seemingly to rest.


    Ning Ji didn''t speak any more. He just turned his head and looked out the window in a daze.


    At 3 p.m., Ning Ji''s plane landed at Mindu airport on time. After getting off the plane, Ning Ji didn''t see the sound and shadow of empty again. Although I had been prepared for a long time, I was baffled by the boy''s sudden disappearance.But he doesn''t care if kongdang is missing. What he is most concerned about now is his women. After rushing out of the airport, Ning Ji took a taxi and drove directly to the downtown area!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Ning Ji is sitting in a taxi to the city. He has been urging his middle-aged uncle to speed up. In his head, he thought that there was only Lin Wei''s shadow. Besides this pretty face, there was no room for anything else. At this time, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he could not stop Ning Ji from meeting Lin Wei.


    Having returned to Ningji, the capital of Fujian, I feel more anxious than when I was in Southeast Asia. It seems that Lin Wei is getting further away from him. This kind of feeling is very bad. If he can''t see Lin Wei in the shortest time, he can''t guarantee whether he will go crazy. Maybe it was at this moment that he really understood the meaning of returning home like an arrow.


    However, in a taxi, Ning Ji, who was very anxious, didn''t know the chain reaction in Mindu as soon as he got off the plane. It''s like a small stone, falling on the calm water, rippling layer upon layer.


    The first one to bear the brunt is the hidden line of the Tang clan in the capital of Fujian. Ning Ji this life and death unknown more than a month time, can give Tang Qingcang anxious bad. But it was useless to worry. He sent Tang Xiaofan to F himself, and even found himself in Andre''s family. He could not find the whereabouts of Ning Ji. Eventually, he could only tell Tang men all the eyelints and pay close attention to all clues that might appear in Ningji. Especially from the airport flight information with any mode of transportation.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ning Ji''s plane landed, Tangmen''s Secret line had been informed from the airport. Even if it is possible that Ning Ji is not the person they are looking for, they report the news to Tang Qingcang without a pause. Until it was confirmed that Ning Ji''s identity information was almost the same as the person they were looking for, and Ning Ji''s figure was seen in the airport monitoring, those dark lines finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise let Tang Qing sky happy, the consequences can be imagined. These little errands will inevitably be punished. After all, after Ning Ji''s disappearance, their young master''s temper began to rage. In fact, many people do not understand why Tang Qingcang would attach importance to Ningji to such a degree? This is almost a degree of confusion.


    Of course, in addition to Tang Qingcang, some people with ulterior motives also got the news in the shortest time. Fortunately, before they are sure that Ning Ji is really dead, they will still try their best to find out the whereabouts of this guy. Sure enough, the effort will be rewarded.


    In the Tang clan mansion, when Tang Qingcang received a tip from his subordinates, he was immediately excited. First of all, let them confirm again. After confirming that the man was Ning Ji, Tang Qingcang couldn''t sit still and took Tang Xiaofan out of the mansion.


    "Little Lord, maybe I''ll go and get him. You don''t have to go there yourself!" Tang Xiaofan looks at Tang Qingcang some anxious appearance, can''t help but voice to remind a way.


    "No, I''ll pick him up myself this time. I want to know for the first time where he has been for more than a month? " Tang Qingcang narrowed his eyes and denied Tang Xiaofan''s suggestion.


    "Well, young master, I''ll send someone to prepare the car now!" Tang Xiaofan is helpless, can nod to agree only.


    It wasn''t long before a Bentley drove directly out of the Tangmen mansion and headed for the city center. The reason why we choose Bentley is that Tang Qingcang knows that Ningji seems to have a special preference for this car brand!


    This is thought-provoking in Tang Xiaofan''s eyes. Did Shaozhu really attach importance to Ningji? This more or less makes Tang Xiaofan suspicious and feels that things are not as simple as they seem.


    But Tang Qingcang didn''t say many secrets, and Tang Xiaofan didn''t dare to ask. To be a servant, one must have the consciousness of being a servant. Of course, Tang Qingcang just got some information from Tang Wei not long ago. These are top secret, even Tang Xiaofan doesn''t know.


    On the other hand, Ning Ji, under the "escort" of more than a dozen cars, has arrived at the beauty mansion. Even if the former Ning Ji, can be aware of so many people following him, let alone now he? It is obvious that Ning Ji deliberately ignored them. He has only one purpose now, to see Lin Wei as quickly as possible.


    When Ning Ji rushed into meipin building with a gust of wind, almost all the employees in the building showed the same expression. That''s suspicion and shock. They wonder if they are wrong, and are even more shocked that Ning Zong, who has been missing for a month, actually appears in the building again.


    But Ning Ji didn''t pay attention to the awareness of these employees, so he took the elevator directly upstairs. When he came to the outside of Lin Wei''s office, he felt a ball of softness and bumped into his arms.


    "Ah! Who is it? " A delicate voice began to ring discontentedly, but when she saw Ning Ji''s face clearly, her whole mouth had been opened into an O-shape, stammering: "Luo Luo You Are you back? "


    This woman is naturally Lin Wei''s secretary, Xiao Liu. But this woman''s shocked color makes Ning Ji doubt whether her two eyes will pop out of her eyes?


    "Is Lin Wei in there?" Ning Ji also can''t afford to talk nonsense with Xiao Liu and asks directly.


    "Chairman The chairman is... " After a long time, Xiao Liu didn''t say why.


    Ning Ji sighed helplessly and simply pushed Xiao Liu away, then directly opened the door of Lin Wei''s office."Lin Wei, I''m back!" Just after Ning Jixing rushed into the office, he was suddenly dumbfounded. Because Lin Wei is not in the office at all. In fact, Lin Wei is not in the office, and Ning Ji is not so impolite. What''s more, there is a man sitting in the office where Lin Wei is not! Murong Kaiyu, a man who even Ning Ji wants to erase from the world in his dreams!


    At this time, Murong Kaiyu was sitting on the outside sofa, with a cup of coffee in one hand and a newspaper in the other, seemingly very comfortable. He didn''t expect that someone would rush in at this time. He turned his head and looked at Ning Ji in surprise. Then a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    "Ningji?" Murong Kaiyu tone with a trace of doubt, seems not to believe that Ning Ji will appear. At least not now.


    "Murong Kaiyu? Why are you here? " Ning Ji widened his eyes, and his face was as ugly as eating a fly.


    After some shock, Murong Kaiyu quickly responded. Hear Ning Ji almost idiotic question, can''t help but smile: "I appear in the fiancee''s office, do you still need to tell Mr. Ning? It''s you. You''ve been missing for more than a month, but you can still show up! I really don''t know what to say. You are a surprising man! No matter when, can make a little surprise come out


    In fact, Murong Kaiyu was only half right. Ning Ji''s appearance, can only let him be surprised, as for the joy, that pure belongs to put P!


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, facial expression immediately difficult to see pole. Murong Kaiyu''s words let him find no reason to refute. It''s true that they are unmarried couples, and their own problems are obvious!


    "Where''s Lin Wei?" Ning Ji knows that he can''t talk with him any more, so he just goes straight to the point. He is most concerned about the whereabouts of Lin Wei.


    "First of all, let me correct one point. No matter how good your relationship with Lin Wei is in private, please remember that she is my fiancee. In front of me, it''s better not to be too intimate, or I will be very angry. Secondly, this is the group company. It''s working time. You should call her "chairman" here. " But Murong Kaiyu stares at Ning Ji solemnly and teaches him a lesson.


    Ning Ji''s mouth can''t help twitching. If his eyes can kill people, it''s estimated that Murong Kaiyu has died hundreds of times. But the key is that eyes can''t kill people. Ning Ji doesn''t dare to do something to Murong Kaiyu now. Who knows if he''s with some freak bodyguard? At that time, it will be me who will die. With the strength of the current hard to come with him, only to suffer.


    Considering these, Ning Ji also had to swallow this evil breath.


    "Ningji?" At this time, a familiar exclamation outside the door made the two men in the office stunned and subconsciously looked out.


    Lin Wei is standing outside the door with a dull face, a pair of shocked eyes, just staring at Ning Ji, as if to see through Ning Ji.


    Lin Wei was thin and looked very haggard. She felt distressed.


    "Lin Wei?" Seeing Lin Wei, Ning Ji gave up almost all his thinking ability. Even Murong Kaiyu ignored her directly. She rushed to her in two steps, and then brought Lin Weila, who was still in a rigid state, to her arms, and then hugged her tightly.


    Lin Wei was in a state of extreme shock and disbelief from the first time she saw Ning Ji. It wasn''t until Ning Ji held him so fast that he couldn''t breathe. Then he reacted a little. His pretty face turned red and said in a soft voice: "you Let go... "


    Ning Ji then found that he was too hard, probably hurt Lin Wei. After a look of surprise, he immediately released the delicate body in his arms and put his hands on the lady''s shoulder. He looked up and down and said excitedly: "do you know how much I miss you? Thank goodness you''re OK! Great


    "Ning Ji You''d better not go too far! " At this time, Murong Kaiyu''s cold and low voice came into their ears.


    Lin Wei hears speech, delicate body is a shock. This was pulled back to reality from the shock. Murong Kaiyu is the existence that she can never ignore. Although she hates this feeling, she is still unable to get rid of it. So Lin Wei''s fear is still felt by Ning Ji, who is close at hand.


    Ning Ji''s anger is burning in his heart. The goods frighten Lin Wei. It''s unforgivable!


    "Murong Kaiyu, what do you mean?" Ning Ji turns his head and stares at Murong Kaiyu directly.


    "What do I mean? You hug my fiancee in front of me and ask me what I mean? Is it really interesting? "Murong Kaiyu had a smile on his face, but there was anger in his eyes.


    "Enough!" At this time, Lin Wei is angry, two men''s eyes have attracted in the past.


    Ning Ji stares at Lin Wei in surprise. He sees a trace of hesitation and struggle in each other''s eyes, but it makes him more at a loss.


    Just when Ning Ji was a little surprised at Lin Wei''s overreaction, Lin Wei said to him coldly: "it''s working time. I still have something to deal with. Director Ning, you''d better go back to your department and work hard! "Ning Ji stares big eyes, but he didn''t expect Lin Wei to say such words to him after a long goodbye. He seemed to hear a burst of fragmentation from his little heart.


    "Lin Wei I''m back. With me, why are you afraid of this guy? " Ningji is really hot now. Lin Wei''s reaction made him lose control for a moment. At this time, he can even rush to fight with Murong Kaiyu immediately!


    "That''s enough, Ningji. You go now. I don''t want to see you now!" But Lin Wei''s face changed and she immediately yelled.


    "It''s a little interesting. Although I don''t know what you''ve been through for more than a month, at least you''re a little more bold. Even Murong Kaiyu can''t get into your eyes? " Murong Kaiyu began to sneer.


    "It''s really interesting. Does it look very lively here? Do you mind if I join you? " At this time, a voice that surprised everyone suddenly rang. When he heard the sound, nimgidton''s eyes brightened, and his face was filled with excitement, as if he had seen God with his own eyes. And Murong Kaiyu''s eyes, there is a touch of surprise and dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    It''s natural that the newcomer is Tang Qingcang, the youngest of the Tang family, who is closely following Ning Ji!


    Seeing that Tang Qingcang is followed by a cold Tang Xiaofan, Ning Ji knows that he has a helper. Murong Kaiyu, right? As soon as I came back, I met you. It''s bad luck for you. Aren''t you a bull? Now that Tang Qingcang is here, how long can you be arrogant?


    "You showed up in time! If you don''t show up again, some people will throw me into the river to feed the fish. " Ning Ji complained to Tang Qingcang that his expression should be exaggerated.


    "I don''t think you''re living well? I''ve been worrying about you for more than a month. This account will be settled with you sooner or later! " Tang Qingcang looks up and down at Ning Ji. Seeing his lively appearance, he seems to have more indescribable temperament than before. Now he is bright. But the tone is not very polite.


    "Hey, hey What''s the relationship between us? Do you still need to settle the old accounts? So what I can be bullied now. Can you help me? " Ningji dry smile, quickly change the topic way.


    Tang Qingcang hears speech, but a face Funny ground asks a way: "who dares to bully you?"? Is it because the door is squeezing my head? "


    Tang Qingcang said this to Murong Kaiyu. Who is the one who has been squeezed, not Murong Kaiyu?


    I didn''t expect Tang Qingcang to humiliate him. No matter how well cultivated he was, Murong Kaiyu''s face became gloomy. His tone was even colder and he warned: "Tang Qingcang, don''t think that Fujian is the territory of your Tang family, you can ride on my head!"


    "Oh, isn''t that Murong Dashao? Yes? Ning Jigang just said that someone bullied him. Shouldn''t it be you? " Tang Qingcang was surprised, as if he had just discovered Murong Kaiyu.


    Murong Kaiyu was so angry that he almost turned out his eyes. How can he answer that? Do you mean you are the one whose head was squeezed by the door?


    "I don''t have the time to deal with this kind of guy who can''t get on the stage!" Murong Kaiyu snorted with an ugly face. It seems that face is more important!


    Ning Ji looks at Murong Kaiyu''s smelly face like a hot Xiang, and his heart will blossom long ago. If it wasn''t for the occasion, he couldn''t have pointed out that he would smile and lie on the ground. It would have been very relaxing! Tang Qingcang brought surprise to himself as soon as he appeared, which is naturally the result he is very happy to see.


    "It''s said that Murong Da Shao arrived in Mindu a week ago. Tang is busy these days, and he has no time to pick up Murong Da Shao. Now that we have met today, I think it''s better to meet the sun than to choose a day. How about a banquet for you at night? " Tang Qingcang asked with a smile on his face.


    "No, I have something else to do. I have to leave Mindu soon!" Murong Kaiyu drew at the corner of his mouth, and then came to Lin Wei. He said in a blunt tone: "I have something else to do. I have to go back to Yanjing. I hope you can take care of yourself while I''m away. "


    With these words, Murong Kaiyu looks ugly to bypass Tang Qingcang and others, directly left the office of Lin Weidi.


    "I said, master Tang, did you let Murong Kaiyu go? He is alone now Ningji see this, immediately ran to Tang Qingcang, some not angry to remind way.


    Looking at Ningji''s fear that the world would not be in chaos, Tang Qingcang picked his eyebrows and then said with a smile: "you''ll be less cheap, and you''ll sell yourself well. Tell me, where did you die in more than a month? "


    "Well It''s hard to say! " Ning Ji smelled the speech, his face showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Hard to say?" Tang Qingcang narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t ask again. After a moment''s silence, he nodded and said, "tomorrow I''ll give you a banquet in the Tang family to celebrate your return. I hope to see you in front of me tomorrow morning! No more nonsense. Where have you been in the past month? Even if you don''t tell me, you have to tell your friend, or else... "


    Tang Qing Cang finish saying this, eyes return to Lin Wei ground body Piao two eyes, that meaning already very obvious.


    Ning Ji heart that hate ah, just to Tang Qing Cang also gave birth to so little favor, all of a sudden destroyed. Is it necessary to frame yourself like this?


    Subconsciously observed Lin Wei''s reaction, and found that her eyes really showed a suspicious look. Ning Ji''s heart "clattered" for a while, and knew that something was wrong!


    "As soon as you come back today, I won''t disturb you. Don''t forget tomorrow''s appointment. Goodbye Tang Qingcang looked at Ning Ji''s ugly face, not to mention how cool he was. I haven''t arranged this product for more than a month. It seems that I feel empty and firm in my heart. This good, once again find full feeling, the joy of life, nothing more than to see Ning Ji that eat hot Xiang general expression!


    Even Tang Xiaofan''s wooden face showed a smile.


    Seeing the master and servant of the Tang family leave their sight, Ning Ji''s teeth itch with hatred, but he can only swallow the evil breath temporarily. Of course, he Ning Ji is not the one who suffers losses. Sooner or later, he will get back from Tang Qingcang!


    But at this time, only he and Lin Wei were left on the scene. Ning Ji felt a chill on his back, as if he had been watched by some beast.


    "Close the door for me!" Lin Wei orders in a deep voice.How dare Ning Ji say no? After closing the door of the office and locking it, she smiles at Lin Wei two times, as if to cover up her guilty heart.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s virtue, Lin Wei''s suspicious look in her eyes became more intense. She came to Ning Ji''s place a few steps later and asked: "where did she die for more than a month? If you dare to cheat me, I can''t kill you today! "


    "Lin Wei, you see I can''t come back easily. Can''t you let me take a breath first? I miss you so much Ning Ji is beating ha ha, side meat hemp ground says, side salty pig hand toward Lin Wei ground willow waist stretched past.


    "Get your hands off me. Don''t try to touch me until you explain it clearly! " Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji viciously, putting on an expression that you touch to try.


    Lin Wei''s words make Ning Ji want to die. In desperation, Ning Ji can only casually make up an incident of being kidnapped and then imprisoned for more than a month, and finally escape from the perfect reason of life with his wit.


    After listening to Lin Wei, she looked more suspicious. It is obvious that Ning Ji''s words have no credibility. She is thinking about whether they are true or false!


    Seeing this, Ning Ji asked Lin Wei, "why is Murong Kaiyu here? What did the boy come to you for? "


    Sure enough, hearing this topic, Lin Wei''s face changed again, and then her face became gloomy.


    "Do you know why you care about Murong Kaiyu? I thought you had forgotten all about it long ago Lin Wei hummed coldly.


    "How can it be? I remember it in my dreams. One day, I will let Murong Kaiyu give up this war. If he dares to use your brain, I don''t mind fighting with him! I promise you, now Ningji is more worthy of your trust than before! " Ning Ji immediately promised.


    Lin Wei was stunned when she heard the words. She looked at Ning Ji for a long time, and finally she looked thoughtfully and said, "you look very different from a month ago. Where have you been for more than a month? Are you really locked up by the kidnappers? "


    "It''s true. How dare I lie to you? I''ve been hungry and thin for a long time. Look at my dispirited appearance, those kidnappers are inhuman! " Ning Ji immediately bitter old face, ten thousand grievances to complain about bitter. It''s a real story.


    Lin Wei frowned and doubted. If she really believes in Ning Ji, she can buy tofu to kill her.


    "I think you are very well!" Lin Wei cold hum a, raised a hand to directly twist Ning Ji''s ear, ferociously said: "honest account, when to return to Fujian?"


    "Oh Lin Wei, you are murdering your husband! Pain Light Take it easy. I''ll tell you I just came back to Mindu today. I came to see you as soon as I got off the plane Ning Ji immediately turned out his ticket stub, which proved his innocence. Fortunately, he didn''t throw it away before, which made him feel lucky.


    "Ningnan? How did you get back from there? Aren''t you kidnapped in country f? " Lin Wei saw the ticket information, immediately found the doubt, tone suddenly a cold geological asked.


    "Lin Wei, don''t do it You listen to me! So what I was bound to the mountains and forests of Southeast Asia by the kidnappers. As a result, it was not easy to get out and enter western Guangdong directly from the road port. This was the only way to fly back to Mindu from Southern Ningxia! " Ning Ji, enjoying the long lost pain in his waist, explains that he has to crack his mouth.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Ji is right. This is basically true. It''s just that the kidnapping and the kidnapping that Lin Wei can understand are just two meanings.


    "Well, you''re smart. When you get back to Mindu, you''ll come to me immediately. If I know you''ve been to other places before, you''ll die! " Lin Wei brandishes the powder fist, fiercely threatens a way.


    "How dare you? My good Lin Wei, what do you think of my husband? Let me see. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Is my Lin Wei thin? " Ning Ji thick skinned dry smile a, immediately pasted Lin Wei, her whole body once again overbearing to embrace.


    Lin Wei originally wanted to struggle, but she felt that Ning Ji''s strength seemed to be much bigger than before. The struggle was fruitless, and finally she could only compromise and nestle in her arms. However, if this product dares to do anything excessive, she will never mind using the "peerless female leg" which has been silent for more than a month!


    I feel Ning Ji''s salty pig hands groping around his waist for a while, but he hugs himself more tightly. Lin Wei''s face is cold and pretty, and she can''t help but float a trace of rosy clouds, which is very beautiful and moving. She almost didn''t let Ning Ji be stunned.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s appearance, Lin Weidi''s eyes flashed a touch of joy and shyness, but he soon converged and hummed coldly: "have you had enough? Don''t you let it go? "


    Where will Ningji miss this rare opportunity? What''s more, I haven''t let out the bitterness of missing for more than a month. Now I kiss Lin Wei''s bright red lips.Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly widened. There was a struggle at first. But in the end, after gradually losing the process, he responded enthusiastically. After more than a month''s separation, she was worried about Ning Ji? Can''t you see that beauty Lin has been thin all this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Lin Wei, you are really thin. During this period of time, Murong Kaiyu harasses you a lot, doesn''t he?" Ningji had enough hand addiction, the face immediately showed the look of heartache, deep voice inquired.


    "Do you still care about me? I thought you''d forgotten me! " Lin Wei''s pretty face flushed, discontented and coquettish.


    "I''ve been kidnapped, haven''t I? If it wasn''t for your man, I''d be smart. Maybe I haven''t come out yet! " Ning Ji explained bitterly.


    "It''s shameless. I think you''ve got a lot of thick skin in more than a month. You are not my man Lin Wei charming white Ning Ji one eye, right and wrong to light hum way.


    "I''m not your man. Who is it? Is it Murong Kaiyu? Tang Qingcang said that he arrived in Mindu a week ago. Did he come for you? " Ning Ji Wen speech immediately dissatisfied in Lin Wei that quite cocky buttocks patted, and then into the subject. Lin Wei always intentionally or unintentionally avoids this topic, which makes him suspicious.


    "If I said no, would you believe it?" Lin Wei a pair of beautiful eyes directly stare at Ning Ji, noncommittal asked.


    "No? Is Murong Kaiyu here for a holiday? What''s more, this is not his territory. Is he not afraid of Tang Qingcang''s letting him never come back? I can''t think of the purpose of his coming here except you Ning Ji curls his mouth and hums coldly.


    "Well, you win. He did come for me Lin Wei was silent for a moment, and finally sighed helplessly.


    "Is he asking too much of you?" Ning Ji hears speech, the facial expression suddenly gloomy came down, the tone some dignified ground pursues a way.


    "Excessive demands? If you get married within the year, is that too much demand? " Lin Wei smell speech a Leng, afterward facial expression some strange ground counter asks a way.


    "What? You said Murong Kaiyu asked you to marry him this year? " Ning Ji was surprised when he heard the speech. He thought about countless possibilities in his head, but he didn''t really think about it. What does Murong Kaiyu want to do?


    "Yes. But at the fastest, it is estimated that it will be at the end of the year. At the beginning of the year, you still have half a year to prepare. If you can''t stop Murong Kaiyu at that time, then I might be his woman! " Lin Wei nodded and sighed a little gloomily.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''ll never allow this to happen." Ning Ji slapped the glass coffee table in front of him, and said solemnly: "Lin Wei, you have to believe me. I won''t let Murong Kaiyu snatch you away from me even if I fight for my life! "


    Looking at Ning Ji''s vowing appearance, Lin Wei nodded strangely and cleverly, and then retracted the whole body into his arms. His arms around his waist were even tighter.


    "What are your plans for coming back this time? Hu Xia came to me every day to complain about her missing month. You usually fish for three days and dry the net for two days. This time you disappear for a month. How do you think I should punish you? " After being gentle for a long time, Lin Wei suddenly sat up straight from Ning Ji''s arms, then stared at him and asked.


    "Well How dare that boy Hu Xia beat me? " Ning Ji smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help twitching up, in the heart is secretly scold Hu Xia this boy too not brother. I haven''t seen anyone for more than a month?


    In fact, Ningji has not seen anyone for more than a month? Taking into account the period before and after Ning Ji''s going to f country, Ning Ji disappeared in beauty for almost two months. If the head of a department can''t find anyone for more than two months, who can be in a hurry? In fact, it''s no wonder that Hu Xia doesn''t talk about human feelings. It''s just that he has too many things to do.


    "Don''t interrupt. What are your plans for coming back this time? Will you continue to be absent from work? Your salary is negative now. It''s not enough to be deducted! " Lin Wei twisted the soft meat on Ning Ji''s waist and hummed coldly.


    Ning Ji felt the sharp pain coming out of his waist and immediately bared his teeth. He begged for mercy and said: "pain It hurts! I don''t dare. I don''t dare any more? I promise that I will try my best to stay in the group and work at ease during this period, which will surely satisfy you! "


    Lin Wei disdained to skim small mouth, disapprovingly snorted: "you Ning Ji''s words can believe, sow will be on the tree!"


    The grievance in Ning Ji''s heart! Don''t you have any credibility? Lin Wei actually took a sow to compare with herself. It really hurt her self-esteem!


    "Your Majesty, spare your life! Xiao Min no longer dares to ask for help! " Ning Ji feels the pain in his waist and asks for mercy again.


    Lin Weisong opened his hand, but his anger didn''t disappear. After staring at Ning Ji fiercely, he got up and said, "go to the Department first. If you don''t go, Hu Xia will not know you soon! What a failure you are


    Ning Ji scratched his hair, nodded with a dry smile and said, "I''m going What about Lin Wei I just came back today, isn''t it Let''s go out for dinner? "


    "Do you want to make a deal with me? Do you still want to taste my peerless female leg Lin Wei''s face was cold and her tone was not good.


    "Then what When I didn''t say it. I went to work... " Ningjitun was ready to slip away when he was a fool."Wait!" Before Ning Ji ran out of the door, Lin Wei suddenly yelled.


    Ning Ji''s expression is a stiff, some unnatural turn round, a face embarrassedly inquires a way: "the Queen Adult still has what command?"


    "Come to me after work and have dinner at my house tonight!" With that, Lin Wei sat back at her desk and read the documents on the desk without raising her head. She took Ning Ji as the air.


    Ning Ji smell speech is in front of a bright, the face suddenly showed a happy look, quickly agreed, this just happily out of the office of Lin Weidi.


    At this time, Xiao Liu came over from the outside. When she saw Ning Ji, her pretty face immediately showed a look of dissatisfaction and asked: "Mr. Ning, where have you been in the past two months? Do you know how worried the chairman is about you? "


    "Xiao Liu, aren''t I too busy?" Ning Ji could only hide his embarrassment with a dry smile. Then he thought of something. His face was not good and he asked in a voice: "does Hu Xia often come to beat me recently?"


    Xiao Liu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he shook his head like a rattle and quickly denied: "what''s missing is that our family''s navigation has been busy recently. Who wants you to be away? Now he''s so busy that he doesn''t even have time to talk to me. Where can he have time to complain to the chairman?"


    Looking at Xiao Liu with a look of resentment and a tone of seriousness, it''s not easy for Ning Ji to say anything at the moment. On the contrary, he feels a little unkind.


    "Hey, hey When I didn''t say that, I''ll call Hu Xia for you No, it''s the voyage sharing, so that he can have time to feed you! " Rather than waiting for Xiao Liu to react, he smears oil on the soles of his feet and slips directly into the elevator.


    Even in the elevator, Ning Ji felt uncomfortable for the sound of "sailing.". Did not expect a period of time did not see, these two people seem to have developed to the point of glue?


    Humming a little song, Ning Ji entered the planning department leisurely, and immediately dozens of pairs of eyes looked at him. The office hall, which used to be lively, was silent. The expression on all faces is surprisingly consistent, that is shock.


    "What? I haven''t seen you for more than a month, and everyone doesn''t know me? " Ning Ji touched his old face and made sure that there was no flower on his face. Then he asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Ning? It''s Mr. Ning... " I don''t know who is the first to react. His face excitedly points to Ning Ji and stammers loudly. It was like seeing a gorilla in the office.


    Ning Ji a look of speechless, need such exaggeration?


    "Wow It''s Mr. Ning... " Then the office hall became lively again, and each one looked up and down at Ningji like a rare animal, as if to determine whether the goods were genuine Ningji.


    Ning Ji a face black line, light cough after, discontentedly scold a way: "now is work time, you all need not work?"


    When they heard this, they came back to their senses. Ning Ji''s sudden appearance really shocked them, but work is the most important thing. What''s more, Ning Ji is still their boss. At present, each one of them is busy again. It seems that the peace in the office hall is restored in an instant. But while many people were working, their eyes could not help glancing at him.


    Ning Ji sighed helplessly and turned to his office.


    I didn''t come back for more than a month. Obviously, someone helped to clean my office. It was still spotless. Ning Ji checked it and felt very satisfied. Hu Xia is a man who can handle affairs, but he didn''t let him down.


    But before long, Ning Ji gave up his mind. Because Hu Xia suddenly came out of nowhere, holding a lot of documents in his hand, he could not help but talk about the recent situation of the planning department.


    As a result, Ning Ji was driven to the market and stayed in the planning department for a long time. Ning Jizhen doubts whether the goods are ordered by Lin Wei and comes to find something for himself. At the critical moment, he even moved out of Lin Wei, which forced him to obey.


    Ning Ji was so busy that he felt that almost all his work had been piled up for more than a month, waiting for him to deal with it alone. He knows that this is revenge, which can be regarded as Lin Wei''s punishment. Even if there are some grievances, they can only bear them silently. If there is any more excitement, the queen, the consequences will be very serious.


    On the other hand, Tang Qingcang was finally relieved after seeing Ning Ji, who had been missing for more than a month. To his surprise, he didn''t expect to see Ning Ji and Murong Kaiyu at the same time. The war between the two lovers ended because of their appearance, but Tang Qingcang had an extra heart. Now he ordered his subordinates to closely watch Murong Kaiyu''s every move!


    As soon as he returned to the Tang clan mansion, Tang Xiaofan ran to Tang Qingcang''s place and reported faintly: "young master, Murong Kaiyu really got on the plane to Yanjing."


    "Oh? Is he really gone? " Tang Qingcang was a little surprised.


    "But the ticket was made temporarily, that is to say, returning to Yanjing was also his idea after leaving meipin." Tang Xiaofan analyzed calmly."That''s interesting. Does it have something to do with Ning Ji''s sudden return? " Tang Qingcang''s eyes flashed, subconsciously guessed. Murong Kaiyu''s abnormal reaction really makes people think deeply.


    "It is estimated that Murong Kaiyu knew that after Ning Ji came back, Fujian would not be safe, so he returned to Yanjing ahead of time. After all, in his eyes, Ning Ji is our man! " Tang Xiaofan continued.


    "Well, your analysis is not unreasonable. It''s good to leave. Ning Ji has just come back. There are still many things to deal with. I heard that a lot of people got the news. Please pay attention. Especially Sun Hong and Don Quixote family. " Tang Qingcang nodded noncommittally, then told in a deep voice.


    "Victor has arrived in China, today. I think he will find Ning Ji soon Tang Xiaofan added again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "Victor''s here, too? It seems that the Don Quixote family has not really given up Tang Qingcang smell speech a Leng, on the face peeped out a little to ponder a facial expression.


    "Ningji''s acceptance of the plum blossom Keepsake is equivalent to his recognition as a member of Don Quixote''s family. They don''t give up so easily, especially after seeing Ning Ji''s unusual mind! " Tang Xiaofan explained as expected.


    "Arrange a person to stare secretly, I also want to know, rather Ji how to choose after all!" Tang Qingcang said lightly, but the smile on his face showed his confidence. He believes Ning Ji will make the right choice.


    "There is another thing. When I was in meipin, I wanted to report to the young master, but I''m not sure if my judgment is wrong!" Tang Xiaofan hesitated for a moment, and then continued to say.


    "Oh? Did you find anything? " Tang Qingcang asked with a moving look.


    "I vaguely feel that there is a person hidden in the dark in the beauty products of beauty. It''s not clear whether they are enemies or friends. Several times I seemed to catch his direction, but I didn''t find it in the end. If I don''t feel wrong, the other side must be a top player. " Tang Xiaofan explained solemnly.


    "Top player? Is it the people around Murong Kaiyu? " Tang Qingcang guessed subconsciously. After all, Murong Kaiyu was also at the scene. There is no shortage of top-notch bodyguards around him.


    "I thought so at first. But Murong Kaiyu left before us, and when I left meipin, I noticed the existence of that person again. If he hadn''t hidden too deeply, maybe I would have picked him out at that time! " Tang Xiaofan shook his head and explained.


    "So it''s not Murong Kaiyu? Who will be the top experts in beauty products? Lin Wei? Or Ning Ji? " Tang Qingcang showed an interested look and said thoughtfully.


    "It''s actually easy to check!" Tang Xiaofan hesitates to remind a way.


    "What do you say?" Tang Qingcang asked with eyebrows.


    "If he really comes to Ningji, sooner or later, he will be around Ningji." Tang Xiaofan explained confidently.


    "Well! I got it! Don''t delay what you were told just now. Besides, you can get the old man Jianshu back to me! " Tang Qingcang nodded and said.


    "Yes, young master!" Tang Xiaofan agreed, directly backed out.


    At this time, Ning Ji, who is still checking all kinds of information in the office, suddenly sneezes. If it''s just a few simple business plans, he can basically make a decision. But in front of us, this dense pile is obviously the amount of a month. It is estimated that in less than half a day, eningji''s super brain is also very difficult to deal with.


    "Which son of a bitch is speaking ill of me behind my back?" Ning Ji mouth not good gas ground scolded a, hear the door of the office was knocked.


    "Who? Come in Ning Ji exclaimed discontentedly.


    The door was soon opened, and a young man in uniform came in from the outside, carrying a large bag of black things. See that arm big waist circle still very show the appearance of exertion, rather Ji really doubt this pack of things can give this guy''s waist to flash.


    "Who are you?" Ningji see a Leng, some surprised voice asked.


    "Mr. Ningji, someone asked me to send it here! Please sign for it! " The young man breathlessly put the things on the ground, and then handed Ning Ji a express bill.


    Ning Ji signed the express bill suspiciously and asked casually, "what is this?"


    "I don''t know! It''s a young man who went to our store today to cast it. I also wonder why he didn''t send it himself, but he wanted to find express delivery. How dare this thing be so heavy Cried the young man, out of breath.


    "Young man?" Ning Ji raised his eyebrows and looked more confused. Who on earth sent him such a heavy package?


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first!" With that, the courier turned and walked out of the office.


    Ning Ji''s eyes are on that big bag of things.


    Ningji just like the bomb in the package, can''t help but close his ears and listen carefully. After confirming that there was no sound, he was relieved. Then he took an art knife inserted on his desk and slowly opened the package.


    Just saw the outline of the thing inside one eye, rather Ji suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly. Ignoring many things, he ran to the office and locked the door directly. Then he came back to the package and took out all the things inside.


    Desert eagle, bullet clip, Xuan iron sword! It turns out that before Ningnan got on the plane, Ningji gave all the contraband to kongdang. I don''t know what method was used to bring these things to Mindu at such a high speed. It''s no wonder that the courier with big arms and round waist will be tired like a bear. This Xuan iron sword weighs at least 100 Jin. It''s really not tired. It''s a ghost!


    Seeing that his most worried babies finally arrived in his hands safely, Ning Ji was relieved. But these things are not suitable for group offices. After checking it, he wrapped it up again, ready to take it back after work and hide it first. As for the desert eagle, he had better carry it with him. You can defend yourself when you need to!After finishing everything, Ning Ji was relieved and opened the door. After looking at the time, it was almost time to get off work. Then he left the planning department directly and went to pick up Lin Wei as agreed.


    Ningji is in a world of two people with Lin Wei at night, but the sun family, who has been in silence recently in Mindu, is suddenly nervous.


    When Wei Hui rushed to Sun Hong''s study, Sun Hong was pondering something with a gloomy face. More than a month of repression, so that his whole person did not return to the old look. The Tang clan''s heavy damage to the sun family has brought him to the bottom of humiliation. If the only thing that can make him happy in more than a month is the news of Ning Ji''s disappearance. He wished Ningji had died in a corner of foreign countries and would never appear in front of him!


    "What is rash? Have you thrown all the rules of the sun family into the toilet Sun Hong saw that Wei Hui suddenly rushed in, and his face was cold again. He scolded him angrily.


    Wei Hui, embarrassed and hesitant, said softly, "Prince So what I knocked at the door


    Sun Honggang has been thinking about things, and didn''t notice the knock outside. At the moment, he can only stifle his anger and ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well Prince, he''s back! " Wei Hui explained carefully.


    "Who? Who is he? " Sun Hong raised his eyebrows and his whole face was almost twisted. Can you die if you finish talking about it all at once? Do you want to guess riddles?


    "Yes Luo Ning Ji Under Sun Hong''s cold eyes, Wei Hui could only bite his teeth and read out the name.


    Sun Hong smell speech, stare round eyes, pupil suddenly shrink. In an instant, his body almost trembled, clenched his teeth and asked again, "who do you say it is?"


    Looking at Sun Hong''s questioning eyes again, Wei Hui felt as if he had been targeted by a wild wolf. He shivered all over. Finally, he hardened his head and said softly, "it''s Ning Ji!"


    After Sun Hong confirmed the name again, he suddenly looked as cold as ice, but his whole body seemed to collapse, and he suddenly collapsed on the armchair.


    "Too The prince... " Seeing Sun Hong''s pale face, Wei Hui reminded him with some worry.


    "Isn''t he missing?" Squinting, Sun Hong asked slowly in a deep voice.


    "He appeared today. I don''t know from which stone crack he came out again!" Wei Hui looks a little embarrassed, can only explain so.


    "Then check it for me. I want to know the details. I don''t want to listen to your clueless information any more. Find out the cause of Ning Ji''s disappearance and come to me again! " Sun Hong suddenly raised the ashtray on the table and smashed it directly at Wei Hui.


    Fortunately, Wei Hui flashed fast enough, otherwise this ashtray would have opened his head.


    Startled Wei Hui, how dare he stay here for a long time? He left Sun Hong''s study in a hurry.


    Ning Ji naturally didn''t know that the sun family had already started flying around because of his return. At this time, he came to Lin Wei''s office. But when he opened the door of Lin Wei''s office, he was dumbfounded. It''s empty. Where else is there?


    Does this woman stand up and go first? Ning Ji stares round his eyes and finds a circle in the office. After confirming that Lin Wei is not there, don''t mention the lost look on his face.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps behind him sounded, and Xiao Liu came in directly from the outside.


    "Mr. Ning, are you looking for the chairman?" When Xiao Liu saw Ning Ji, he didn''t look surprised and asked directly.


    "Well, yes! I made an appointment with Lin Wei to leave after work! " Ning Ji quickly nodded and asked: "where is Lin Wei?"


    "The chairman has gone first. She asked me to give you this!" Xiao Liu gives Ning Ji an envelope directly.


    Ning Ji''s face is full of suspicion, and he looks surprised.


    "I''ll go first. Remember to bring it to the door!" Xiao Liu finished, not waiting for Ning Ji to react, he ran out of the office directly.


    Ning Ji but suspiciously looked at that envelope, this just took out the thing inside. In addition to a card, there is a set of keys. He recognized the key to Lin Wei''s house.


    Ning Ji in front of a bright, feeling happiness is too sudden! Is Lin Wei hinting that she will be free to go in and out of her home in the future?


    But when Ning Ji saw a line of words written on the card clearly, his face suddenly boasted. He felt like he had just gone to heaven and was knocked down to hell.


    "I came back late in the evening and needed to meet a group client. You prepare dinner for me. If I come back without food, you''re dead! In addition, remember to put the key in my shoe cabinet automatically. "


    After reading this content, Ning Ji felt a little sad. The fantasy didn''t come true. But fortunately, I can help Lin Wei prepare dinner, which can be regarded as a consolation award.


    When Ning Ji came to the parking lot, he found that his Bentley seemed to be in a repair shop, and he was ready to take a taxi to Lin Wei''s house, just like a vented ball. But just then, behind him, a horn sounded. The moment that turns a head, Ning Ji stares big eyes. Because his Bentley came this way.After the car stops, Ning Ji sees an old face who owes a beating. He pokes his head out of the car and winks at him. It doesn''t matter how much he owes a beating! It''s uncle Jian! Depend on This old man actually drives his Bentley around!


    "I said you don''t call me when you come back. It''s not interesting enough! " Uncle Jian looks at the stunned Ning Ji and complains.


    "Uncle Jian Why is my car in your hands? " Ning Ji narrowed his eyes and asked with a poor look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Don''t mention it, you kid. It''s a high-grade car. It''s really comfortable to drive." Uncle Jian''s face was very enjoyable, and he kept praising.


    Ning Ji clenched his teeth, opened the driver''s door directly, and almost didn''t drag Jianshu out of it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? How can I stand up to your trouble? " Uncle Jian immediately nagged discontentedly.


    Ning Ji has a speechless face. He respects the old and loves the young. If this King Kong dwarf starts to fight, does anyone think he is a bad old man who can''t even push?


    "I ask you, why do you have my car?" Ning Ji asked with gnashing teeth.


    Uncle Jian''s face was distressed. He pointed to Ning Ji and said, "it''s not because your car is in the car shop and nobody mentions it. Can I help you? I know that after you came back, I specially drove your car here. It''s so kind of you that you can''t repay me! "


    Ning Ji hears speech, immediately stupefied. If what uncle Jian said is true, he is suspected of wrongly blaming good people.


    Seeing that Ning Ji looked embarrassed, uncle Jian rolled his eyes helplessly and reminded him: "Why are you still in a daze? Get in the car quickly


    "Then what Uncle Jian, there''s a misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart! " Ning Ji dry said with a smile, this just got into the car.


    In fact, uncle Jian''s heart was already full of joy at this time. Where is this car that he just took out of the garage? Ning Ji has been missing for more than a month, and this car has almost become his means of transportation. It''s like going out to buy instant noodles. You have to drive this Bentley!


    But there is a saying that it''s not that we don''t report, it''s just that the time has not come. Uncle Jian has done everything he can, but he doesn''t know that Ning Ji will look at the odometer on the car. You know, Ning Ji just bought this car and never drove it several times. The total mileage is definitely no more than 100 kilometers. As soon as Ning Ji got into the driver''s seat, he found the long string of numbers on the odometer, and his eyes narrowed.


    Uncle Jian also sat on the co pilot and tied his seat belt. See Ning Ji Leng in there, then not full ground urges a way: "still Leng why?"? Hurry up and drive


    "Uncle Jian!" Ning Ji almost squeezed these two words out of his teeth.


    "What''s the matter?" Jianshu obviously also noticed that something was wrong with Ningji and asked with vigilance.


    "You just said you just took this car out of the garage?" Ning Ji asked again.


    Uncle Jian was stunned when he heard the words. He said, what did Ning Ji find? No! It was expected that after Ning Ji had no direct evidence, Jian Shu would not admit it even if he was killed. He nodded his head and said: "absolutely right. Don''t you believe me? "


    "I believe in you. When did my new car run more than 2000 kilometers? More than 2000 kilometers! For more than a month, you have to run at least 60 kilometers a day to reach this number, right? Can it take more than 2000 kilometers to repair a car? " Ning Ji points to the ironclad evidence on the odometer, the facial expression is not good geology asks a way.


    Uncle Jian is so stupid. He counted thousands and thousands, but he didn''t know that Ning Ji would still see this thing. He suddenly "clattered" in his heart and knew that this was a missing letter.


    "Well What? Don''t be angry Ah Don''t be angry I said, can''t you take it easy? My waist... " Not long after that, uncle Jianna''s painful wailing came out of the car, almost resounding throughout the parking lot.


    After a while, the car calmed down.


    "I said, where have you been for more than a month? Look at the way you just shot, it''s totally different from the original! Is it difficult that you have been accepted as an apprentice by a powerful Wulin master for more than a month, and have received his skill for decades? Or what cave did you fall into, or what kind of bolus did you eat? " Uncle Jian rubbed his painful arm and stared at Ning Jixun suspiciously.


    Ning Ji rolled a white eye, the heart says this old guy is martial arts movie see much? Do you really think you are Zhang Wuji? However, it seems that his experience in juebing is similar to the adventure of the hero in the martial arts film!


    Of course, Ning Ji will not tell Uncle Jian what happened in more than a month. After all, he had an agreement with juebing, and even Lin Wei was hiding it.


    When Jianshu saw that Ningji didn''t let go, he lost interest and yelled for Ningji to invite him to drink. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I''ll be drunk tonight.


    Ning Jixin said that if I don''t get drunk with you, what about Lin Wei? Naturally, Jianshu was ruthlessly driven down from the car.


    Looking at Ning Ji driving away with Bentley, uncle Jian tidied up his suit and hairstyle, and complained angrily: "I''ve known that this boy valued his color more than his friends. I knew that the car shouldn''t have been returned. Otherwise, if you go to a nightclub, you''ll be able to get some hot girls! It''s a pity that I''m such a beautiful girl


    Ning Ji naturally doesn''t know the regret of Jianshu. Anyway, he doesn''t care about Jianshu''s immoral love affair. Now he only thinks about one thing, that is to prepare dinner for Lin Wei.


    After going to the nearby vegetable market to buy a lot of ingredients, Ning Ji drives to the door of Lin Wei''s villa.Only when he got out of the car did he find a bright silver Porsche parked not far away. Although some doubts, Ning Ji didn''t care, so he took out the key, opened the door and went directly into the hall of the villa.


    Before he took two steps, he heard a Ping Ping sound coming out of the kitchen. Is there anyone at home? Ning Ji can''t help but a Leng, then in front of a bright. Has Lin Wei come back?


    "Sister Lin Wei, are you back?" Just as Ning Jizheng was about to rush into the kitchen, the sound from inside made him completely stupid. Because he was so familiar with the voice, it was Cao Wan! What the hell is she doing here?


    "Didn''t Lin Wei say that she would come back later?" Just then another woman''s voice began to ring. Ning Ji felt that his brain was not enough. Xuanxuan is here! Shit, what the hell is going on? God, are you kidding me?


    Probably two women see no movement outside, are a little surprised to come out to check. It didn''t matter. The two women were petrified on the spot.


    I don''t know how long later, this silent atmosphere was completely broken by Cao Wan''s scream. Then the woman turned around and went back to the kitchen. When she rushes out again, in the hand impressively many a cold light shining kitchen knife, straight toward Ning Ji, on the body called to come over.


    "You son of a bitch, I won''t kill you today!" Cao Wan roared, almost reaching a state of madness. Now Ning Ji and Xuanxuan also reacted. The former was even more scared and ran around.


    Xuanxuan was even more stupid. She immediately took Cao Wan and advised her to calm down.


    "Sister wan Don''t get excited! I didn''t die outside. Now I''m going to die in your hands! Do you want to be widowed? " Ning Ji fled in a panic and asked for mercy.


    "Bah, you have no conscience. If only you died outside, we would not worry about you son of a bitch! You think I can''t live without you, do you? If you die, I''ll find another white face! " Cao Wan spat angrily. Seeing that she couldn''t catch up with Ning Ji, she threw out her kitchen knife.


    See that the cold glittering kitchen knife directly toward his chest fly, rather Ji scared a big jump, quickly toward the side to dodge. The main reason is that Cao Wan is not far away from him. If he flashes a little slower, he may be abandoned!


    After dodging the blow, Ning Ji was relieved. But Cao Wan didn''t let go of Ning Ji''s plan so easily. He still pounced on him and grabbed him for a while.


    There was a howl in the villa. Ning Ji was almost beaten into a pig''s head. It was so miserable!


    Until Cao Wan didn''t know when he was tired, Ning Ji was lying on the ground, only breathing. After all, I don''t pretend to be miserable. Maybe I will continue! So Ning Ji, who looks miserable, simply pretends to be dying. Cao Wan looked at Ning Ji, wheezing and gasping. At the same time, there was a look of regret and heartache in her eyes.


    "Sister Wan, don''t fight. You see, he has been beaten like this by you. If you continue to fight, you will kill him! " Xuanxuan helps Ningji beg for mercy.


    Ning Ji really wants to kiss Xuanxuan. Or this beautiful policewoman will love herself!


    "It''s easy to kill him!" Cao Wan hummed coldly, but he didn''t mean to start. Seeing this, Ning Ji was relieved.


    "I''m sorry, sister Wan." Ning Ji looked at Cao Wan pitifully at this time and said softly in a sincere tone. But to compensate for his miserable pig''s head, the scene was not so funny.


    "Well, don''t think an apology will do it. Tell me honestly, where have you been fooling around since you''ve been missing for more than a month? " Cao Wan turned her lips and asked. But there was a look of worry in his eyes. Her heart softened.


    Ning Ji can only fool Lin Wei''s words again, hoping to fool the two aunts in front of her for a while. But these two girls are obviously better than Lin Wei.


    It''s not that they are more stupid than Lin Wei, it''s just that they don''t want to worry about it any more. After all, Ning Ji has been beaten up. What''s more, for more than a month, only they know about their worries and thoughts about Ning Ji. At this time, how can you be willing to embarrass this guy again?


    "Are you all right? Does it hurt? " Xuanxuan examined Ningji''s injury with heartache and helped him up from the ground.


    "I don''t want to be too heavy. Don''t worry, he can''t die!" Cao Wan hummed softly.


    Ning Ji couldn''t help laughing, then waved his hand and said, "I''m ok!"


    Xuanxuan was obviously relieved when she saw this, but soon her eyes became red.


    Ning Ji has not come back to God, see the bean big tears on the beauty''s face, have been one by one to fall down. Now he''s completely stupid. He would rather have Cao Wan beat himself up than Xuanxuan shed tears in front of him! You know, the last thing Ning Ji wants to face is his own woman''s tears!"Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? You Don''t cry! It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. You can beat me and scold me. Please don''t cry, OK? " Ning Ji hurriedly comforts a way, but his comfort appears very weak. Xuanxuan''s tears did not stop, on the contrary, there was a trend of breaking the dike. That''s good. The more I cry, the worse I get.


    Finally, even Cao Wan''s eyes became red.


    Ning Ji felt a pain in his heart. He quickly opened his arms and drew the two girls close to his arms. He tightly hugged their willow waist and comforted them softly: "don''t cry. I know that Ning Ji is an asshole and will only let you worry about me. I promise it won''t happen again. Believe me


    But in this way, Xuanxuan''s cry really stopped. Even the tears in Cao Wan''s eyes stopped immediately. The warm embrace they had been waiting for for for more than a month covered up all their grievances and anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    For the second daughter, it''s like a luxury idea to be able to rely on Ning Ji Di''s arms at this time. Gradually, the pretty face unconsciously appeared a touch of bright red. There''s no way. Although the two girls had a ridiculous life with Ning Ji for some time before, they were hugged by Ning Ji on the opposite side of their eyes, and they still had a sense of shame unconsciously.


    "I''m almost out of breath, release..." Cao Wan was the first to hold on and began to protest.


    Ning Ji was also hard to enjoy this kind of gentle feeling. When he heard Cao Wan''s request, he felt a little reluctant. However, he didn''t dare disobey Cao Wan''s meaning and quickly released Cao Wan.


    Xuanxuan is still held by Ning Ji. For Ning Ji''s feelings, the two women can''t say which one is deeper. They can only say that Xuanxuan will be more thorough. Cao Wan, on the other hand, put more love in his heart.


    "You talk first, I''ll cook. Lin Wei will be back soon! " Cao Wan said lightly, then turned around and went into the kitchen. In the living room, Ning Ji and Xuanxuan were left.


    "By the way, Xuanxuan, why are you and sister Wan in Lin Wei''s villa?" Being reminded by Cao Wan, Ning Ji remembers that this is Lin Wei''s home. He hasn''t got a clear idea about the appearance of Xuanxuan and Cao Wan!


    "You said it. During your absence, we often come to accompany Lin Wei. It''s also comforting. We''re all looking forward to your return. Thank God, you''re back at last. In fact, Lin Wei has been suffering all this time. She is the one who miss you most Xuanxuan explained solemnly.


    "So you don''t miss me?" Ning Ji''s heart is full of moving, but can''t bear the atmosphere of the conversation is too sad, so he changes the topic and asks with a smile.


    "Of course. But I can''t be so selfish. Lin Wei needs you more than all of us. After all After all, she can''t face Murong Kaiyu alone Xuanxuan explained quickly.


    Yes! How does Lin Wei face Murong Kaiyu alone? Ning Ji heard the speech and sighed in his heart. All of a sudden, I feel like a jerk.


    "Do you always live with Lin Wei?" Ning Ji continued to inquire.


    "No, we just come here when we have time. It''s Lin Wei who called us here today! " Xuanxuan shook her head and explained.


    "Lin Wei specially asked you to come here?" Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then suddenly. All this was originally arranged by Lin Wei. She called Xuanxuan and caowan to her home, knowing that they were also thinking of themselves and were ready to give them a surprise. This is a surprise for Ning Ji?


    Lin Wei has a heart, too. She deliberately made excuses to come back late, hoping that she would have time to comfort the two girls, right?


    Ning Ji''s heart is filled with a warm current!


    "By the way, Ning Ji, there''s something I have to tell you. Murong Kaiyu came here a few days ago! " Xuanxuan suddenly thought of something and said solemnly to Ningji.


    "Well? Did you run into it, too? " Ning Ji raised his eyebrows and asked. He had known about it for a long time, so he was not surprised. But it seems that you can get more information from Xuanxuan?


    "Well, sister Wan and I happened to be here that day, so Murong Kaiyu came to the door in person!" Xuanxuan nodded and explained.


    "Tell me about the situation then!" Ning Ji came to interest immediately, hasten to urge a way.


    "He wanted to ask Lin Wei out for dinner that day, but because we were there, Lin Wei refused. Murong Kaiyu left without saying anything, but I can see that he will come again. You must be careful. At the same time, you should also pay attention to the movement of Murong Kaiyu. Don''t let him have a chance to attack Lin Wei! " Xuanxuan said with a worried face.


    Ning Ji is disappointed when he hears the speech. I didn''t get much useful information from Xuanxuan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Murong Kaiyu succeed!" Ning Ji nodded and assured.


    "Well, I believe all of you! I think Lin Wei will believe you, too! " Xuanxuan nodded.


    "By the way, during the period when I disappeared, did anything big happen in Fujian?" Ning Ji asked in a different way. The reason why I asked Xuanxuan this question is because she is a policeman and she is much better informed than ordinary people.


    "There''s no big deal. It''s been quiet all this time. The Tang family and the sun family, who have been fighting fiercely some time ago, seem to have stopped fighting. " Xuanxuan said.


    Ning Ji frowned. If you really told Xuanxuan that, it seems that the time when she disappeared did not change much.


    "But I have a hunch that this calm won''t last long!" Xuanxuan suddenly added.


    "Oh? Why? " Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "Because you''re back!" Xuanxuan explained naturally.


    When Ning Ji heard the speech, he could not laugh or cry. This is the same as the God of pestilence. Is there a storm in the place where you exist?


    But what Xuanxuan said was right. Ning Ji knew that after he came back, this calm would be broken soon. Sun Hong is eager to kill himself, and Tang Qingcang will have new actions because of his reappearance.More importantly, Murong Kaiyu''s coveting of Lin Wei is the fuse of the war. All this is destined that the place where Ningji exists will never be peaceful.


    What''s more, in addition to these, Ning Ji has to trace his practice with Murong family. After knowing his life experience, he buried a seed in his heart, a seed of revenge. He must find out what happened in those years! But what entangles him is the relationship between himself and Murong Xue.


    After learning that he was the blood of the Murong family, the intersection between him and Murong Xue became a heart disease, just like a knot in one''s heart, which could not be solved at all.


    It''s not that Ning Ji is afraid of what will happen to him after things are made public, but that Murong Xue will have to bear the bad name of having a relationship with a man of the same race after she dies.


    Of course, for now, Ning Ji does not need to worry about this situation.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s dignified look, Xuanxuan was absent-minded for a moment, and then her face showed deep worry.


    "I feel like you''ve changed a lot when you come back this time!" Xuanxuan said suddenly.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, then light smile to ask a way: "where changed?"


    "It''s getting deeper." Xuanxuan nodded and explained.


    Ning Ji heart wry smile, this deep is forced out. Especially after learning about his life experience, Ning Ji knew that his life could not be peaceful any more. He needs to work harder than ever. Of course, more than a month''s training has a little influence on his character.


    But these, Ning Ji does not want to show in front of his woman. He just wants his women to know that no matter when, he is Ning Ji who loves them and can give up his life for them. Of course, it''s the worst Ningji. Since we are the first loser in Fujian, we can''t be ashamed of this title.


    And this title can also be a cover up. To put it mildly, I''d rather be a dog that can''t bark but can bite. In an unexpected situation, to all the enemies, the most lethal blow!


    Seeing that Ning Ji''s face was full of the usual obscene smile, Xuanxuan''s pretty face turned red unconsciously. Then, as expected, I felt that a salty pig hand of Ning Ji had been along the hem of his coat, stretched out into his clothes, and constantly rubbed his chest.


    With a sound of Jiao Yin, Xuanxuan quickly pressed Ning Ji''s big hand. Without thinking about it, she pressed his big hand firmly on one of her own peaks. Suddenly, she said: "don''t make trouble. Sister Wan may come out at any time, and Lin Wei will come back!"


    "Hey, don''t you think it''s more exciting?" Ning Ji doesn''t think so and asks with a bad smile.


    "If I don''t play with you, I will bully others." Xuanxuan immediately straightened up from Ningji''s arms and flashed into the kitchen.


    Looking at the two busy shadows in the kitchen, Ning Ji''s heart feels extremely satisfied. But at the same time, he thought of Liang Mengqi, Xia Tong and Peihan, a pain in his heart for no reason.


    At this moment, the brake outside the door sounded. Ning Ji''s heart moves. Is Lin Wei back?


    Sure enough, before long, the door of the villa opened again, and Lin Wei came in from the outside. It just doesn''t look good.


    Ning Ji immediately got up to greet each other. The smile on his face was not to mention how brilliant it was.


    "Lin Wei, you are back at last. Are you tired of work? Shall I give you a massage? " Ning Jida courteously flatters the way.


    Lin Wei originally wanted to give Ning Ji a little look, but then found that Ning Ji''s appearance is really a little embarrassed, immediately understood. With Cao Wan''s temper, it is estimated that Ning Ji has not suffered less. However, the appearance of the pig''s face is really funny, which makes Lin Wei laugh.


    Seeing the beauty laughing, Ning Ji''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help staying for a moment.


    "What are you looking at? I''m tired of it. I''ll stay away! " Lin Wei''s pretty face flushed, and she gave Ning Ji a bad look, then sat down on the sofa.


    "Lin Wei, are you back?" Xuanxuan ran out of the kitchen and said to Lin Wei with a happy face.


    "Well, just back." Lin Wei nodded and agreed. Then she put her eyes on Ning Ji and asked faintly, "AIX group just called me to ask about you. It''s said that you have returned to Mindu. They hope you can find time to go to country f! "


    "What? Let me go to country f again? " Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then understand is how to return a responsibility. Obviously, the Don Quixote family will not let themselves go easily. After all, the person in charge of the plum blossom department is himself! I haven''t thought about it all the time. Now I think of it, I have a headache.


    Looking at Ning Ji frowning, Lin Wei can''t help humming: "don''t want to go?"


    "No no Lin Wei, I don''t know how to explain it to you. It''s not for the sake of beauty that AIX group asked me to go to country F. I can''t promise rashly for the time being! " Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    "Then give me a reason!" Lin Wei said, picking her eyebrows.


    Ningji had no choice but to simply put aside the fact that Don Quixote forced him to join or even change his surname. Not only Lin Wei, but also Xuanxuan frowned. Naturally, they don''t want Ning Ji to have anything to do with foreign families, let alone join them!"So I can''t say yes!" After listening, Lin Wei nodded thoughtfully.


    "That''s right. Lin Wei, this matter can be delayed. Or someone else to go to country F. Anyway, the contract has been signed, and the other things will be handled by the staff. I don''t think there will be any problem! " Ning Ji says on the mouth disapprovingly, in fact he also has no bottom in the heart. Who knows that if you don''t return to the Don Quixote family, will the cooperation between meipin and AIX suddenly end? Once something happens, it''s estimated that Lin Wei can''t spare herself. This thankless thing, how to let oneself run into?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "Lin Wei, since Ning Ji says so, you can help him deal with this matter. You don''t want him to really join the Don Quixote family, do you Xuanxuan was also helping Ning Ji to speak.


    "What Don Quixote family? What are you talking about? " At this time, Cao Wan came out of the kitchen and asked suspiciously.


    Xuanxuan simply explained. If she didn''t explain, she was afraid that Cao Wan would think more about it. She thought they didn''t tell her any secret.


    "What Don Quixote family? Don''t forget that this is Huaxia, the capital of Fujian. No matter how powerful that family is in F country, my brother League will be able to deal with him in Mindu! Don''t talk about these boring things any more. Let''s eat quickly After hearing this, Cao Wan just snorted, and then called several people to eat.


    If Cao Wan knew that her casual words would lead to a terrible character, I''m afraid she would not say so. That is because of this sentence, it is doomed that their dinner tonight will not be on time.


    At the beginning of Cao Wan''s voice, Ning Ji suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and his cold hair almost stood up in an instant.


    When Ning Ji''s eyes slowed 32 times to see a piece of black things flying directly towards Cao Wan''s chest, his face suddenly changed. Don''t ask why it''s 32 times. After Zhuo Lao''s one month''s cooking, the functions of all parts of Ningji''s body have been significantly improved. Besides, while practicing internal skills, some strange abilities are also imperceptibly improved. It''s just that Ning Ji has never been tested by actual combat.


    Almost for a moment, Ning Ji had recognized what the black thing was. He''s been hurt by this thing. It''s Guizhu Victor''s weapon Zizhu! The sudden appearance of Victor, let Ningji unexpected, and the current emergency can not tolerate him to think, he does not want Cao Wan accident, more will not tolerate someone in front of him, hurt his woman. Even if this man is Viktor!


    The next moment, without waiting for the three girls to react, Ning Ji rushed to Cao Wandi with the fastest speed and pushed her away.


    Naturally, Cao Wan had no response. She didn''t even notice the danger approaching. Ningji suddenly a push, more let her body lost the center of gravity, suddenly toward the side of the ground fell down.


    If you have a choice, Ning Ji naturally doesn''t want Cao wan to be hurt, even watching her fall to the ground. It''s a pity that Zizhu is about to hit Cao Wan, which makes him unable to think too much.


    The three women were shocked by the sudden situation. In particular, Cao Wan, the party concerned, had to open his mouth to scold after a painful cry. But then a loud noise came, and the sound of a vase breaking on the dining table attracted all the three women''s eyes. The inquiry on her lips also fell back to her stomach.


    With Ningji together for a long time, there is no lack of such a thrilling moment. Experienced three women see this scene, where don''t understand, this is someone secretly attack!


    Ning Ji was not attracted by the broken vase, because he knew that the real enemy was in another direction. His eyes were fixed on the porch at the entrance of the villa, and his face was very gloomy.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to see you for more than a month. You could detect my attack and help other people escape. I remember that you couldn''t even avoid my frontal attack before? " At this time, a slightly surprised voice rang in the ears of Ning Ji and three women.


    This voice is not strange to Ningji. Who is not Victor? It''s this guy. He suddenly understood why Victor attacked Cao Wan. It was only because of Cao Wan Gang''s casual remark! Is it because of one sentence that you want to hurt your own woman?


    "Victor, is that how you greet your old friends?" Ningji is so angry that he is going to vomit blood. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough just now, Cao Wan would have been seriously injured! Even if victor and he still have a little bit of friendship, it''s something he can''t tolerate. At this moment, his heart was full of anger.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Ji saw a dark shadow passing by. Then, not far from the outside of the living room, an acquaintance appeared. When I saw Victor again, he was still as ugly as before, even a little dark. The eye-catching and ugly scar on her face made the three women surprised.


    "I''m sorry, Ningji. Originally, I wanted to say hello to you in a more normal way, but as soon as I got here, I heard a woman talking loudly. She dared to look like the Don Quixote family. I can''t help but teach her a lesson. It''s also a matter of course.


    What''s more, as the leader of Don Quixote''s plum blossom department, you should also take the honor of Don Quixote''s family as your life. How can you tolerate a woman''s arbitrary insult? " Victor explained with disapproval, but with a little blame in his tone! In his opinion, this matter is rather handled by Ning Ji.


    "Ningji, who is this? Is that the Don Quixote family? " At this time, Cao Wan saw the appearance of Victor clearly, and recovered from the initial shock and fear. The eldest lady of the brotherhood League was not frightened, let alone easily provoked. As soon as she got angry, she glared at Ning Jizhi and asked."Sister Wan, you go to the room first. I''ll take care of things here! " Ning Ji did not answer, but with a tone of command.


    Cao Wan''s eyes glared at the words, but soon, Cao Wan was attracted by Ning Ji''s solid back in front of them. To the mouth, subconsciously swallow back to the stomach.


    "Ningji, you should discipline your women. That''s just a lesson. If she dares to insult the Don Quixote family next time, it won''t end so easily! " Victor reminded in a somewhat blunt tone.


    "I didn''t expect that you, Victor, a big man, or a high-level cadre of Don Quixote, would have the same opinion as a woman. Do you want me to look down on you? " Ning Ji snorted coldly.


    "No You''re wrong. Family honor is above all else Victor shook his head solemnly.


    "So if I hadn''t stopped you, would you have killed my woman?" Ning Jishen asked.


    Victor was silent for a moment, then said slowly, "I just want her to have a memory. If she has nothing to do with Ningji, she is a cold corpse now! "


    Although the words stopped in Ningji''s ears a little unbearable, but he was very clear that Victor was right. With his strength, if you really want Cao Wan''s life, you can''t have any chance to save her!


    "Let them go. You''re looking for me. It has nothing to do with them." Ning Ji knows how to say it. What he is most worried about now is the safety of the three girls, so he put forward his own conditions first. At the same time, he also said hello to the eighteen generations of kongdang''s ancestors. He knew that kongdang must be watching the situation in a corner, but the goods didn''t appear for a long time. Is it difficult for him to make a move when he was forced to be cornered by Victor?


    "Ningji, you are so unlovable. I didn''t mean any harm when I came to you. It''s only because this woman said something she shouldn''t have said that the atmosphere has become what it is now. Originally, I wanted to make a joke, but I didn''t expect that your mind was even smaller. I don''t know what you''ve been through for more than a month? " Victor see Ning Ji really angry, and even treat him as an enemy in general, some helpless wry smile.


    "Do you think what you did just now can be done by a person without malice? If you just want to make fun of me, I''m sorry, you''re making a big joke! " Ning Ji hears speech, almost didn''t get angry by this goods. make fun of? You scared me like a dog. Are you kidding? Do you really think I''m a bully? What do you say?


    "You shouldn''t be so serious. If you misunderstand my behavior just now, you can only say that I am helpless. But I don''t want to explain much. I can let them go, but we need to have a good talk. Do you think it''s to let them go? Or are you coming with me? " Victor sighed, then inquired stiffly.


    Ning Ji felt a little relieved when he heard the speech. As long as the three girls are not present, he and Victor can only see each other, no matter what. His only concern is the safety of the three girls. Victor put forward such a request, it is also in his mind. Moreover, he had a clear idea of the purpose of Victor''s coming to find himself, and he felt it necessary to have a good talk with him!


    "Where are you going to take me?" Ning Ji pondered for a moment, then asked hesitantly.


    "Find a place where there''s no one to talk about. The owner asked me to come to you, not to fight with you. Besides, you are the leader of Don Quixote''s plum blossom department! For this reason, we are colleagues. You don''t have to be so nervous! " Victor''s face showed a little smile, as if mocking Ningji''s fuss.


    Ning Ji in the heart didn''t have good spirit ground secretly scolded a, then turn head to three female to say: "I go out to talk with him, you eat, don''t wait for me!"


    Looking at the three women''s worried eyes, Ning Ji added: "don''t worry, just like he said, he didn''t come to trouble, he won''t do anything to me. After talking to him, I''ll be back in time! "


    Even if the three women are reluctant, they have nothing to do at this time. Everyone can see that Victor is definitely a hard nut to crack. Otherwise Ning Ji would not be so afraid. Even if there is something, they can only be a burden when they follow Ning Ji. Now three women can only beg Ning Ji to be safe, can only keep silent.


    Ning Ji finish saying, straight stride all walked toward villa outside.


    Victor took a look at the three girls, and a little smile appeared on her old face. I can''t say what made the three girls feel strange. Then Victor followed Ning Ji out in the hostile eyes of the three women.


    "Ningji, why are you walking so fast? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to them! I just want to have a good talk with you! " Victor out of the villa, found that Ningji has been out of more than ten meters, with the fastest speed to follow up, in his side with a smile to explain.


    "Talk about it? There is no one around here, so let''s talk about it here! " Ningji stopped, and at this time, he had walked out of the courtyard wall of Linwei villa and came to the green belt in the villa area. And there''s no one around, which is just right for him to negotiate with victor. Well, yes, negotiation. He will take this opportunity to make clear the relationship between himself and the Don Quixote family.Victor was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Ning Ji would suddenly cooperate like this, so he nodded and said, "no problem. I want to know how you disappeared? For more than a month, what happened? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "You should know that after Lin Wei was kidnapped, I went to the Andre family. Don''t tell me for more than a month, your Don Quixote family can''t even get this clue. Then I was intrigued and I fell into a coma. Wake up and find yourself locked up.


    I''ve been locked up for more than a month and have been looking for ways to escape. Finally, a few days ago, I found a chance to kill the guard who guarded me, and a man ran out. " Ning Ji once again moved out the set of words that fooled the three girls before. As for whether Victor would believe it or not, he didn''t care.


    "Are you locked up? Do you know who locked you up? Is it the Andrea family? You are being plotted against by them. If they locked you up, why did I investigate for more than a month without any clue? " How could Victor be such a fool? At the moment, he frowned and asked questions in his heart.


    Ning Ji doesn''t think so. Investigation? Even if you are more powerful than victor, can you be better than Jue Bing? He was taken away by juebing in Andre''s family. He would never let the news come to other people''s ears.


    Andre''s family didn''t have the courage to reveal the inside story, and there was Jue Bing. Even if Victor wanted to find trouble with Andre''s family, it was not an easy thing. Don''t say a month, even if check a year, also may not have what harvest!


    "Believe it or not, I''m not being held by Andre. Because when I escaped, I found myself in Southeast Asia. You can go to the dead sheep town outside the southwest border of China to check this. I escaped directly from Southeast Asia. How do you think Andre''s hands, no matter how long they are, will lock me up in the woods? " Ningji explained half true and half false. Only in this way can Victor believe his explanation.


    "Well, I''ll investigate. I hope you didn''t cheat me, otherwise as a friend, I will be very sad. But I''m curious. Don''t you know anything about the people who are holding you? Or what is their purpose? " Victor was silent for a moment, then nodded and asked again.


    Ning Jixin said that there are so many problems with this product! If we go on, we will inevitably show our flaws, and we can''t help getting worried.


    "I''m not an immortal. I want to know who those guys are! When I find out, I must take revenge! " Ning Ji didn''t have good spirit ground to ask a, then gnash teeth ground to say.


    "So you know nothing about the people who are holding you?" Victor showed a thoughtful look, as if thinking about the authenticity of Ning Ji''s words.


    "Do you still suspect that I lied to you?" Ning Ji''s face was ugly and asked in reverse.


    Victor then showed a smile, light explained: "I do not doubt you, but some strange. Why did those people kidnap you? What is it? What we''ve learned from Andre''s family is that you were robbed by an unidentified person.


    Judging from what you have just said, it is basically consistent with what we have investigated. But that''s not common sense. After all, no one will do a meaningless thing for no reason


    "You ask me for a reason? I still want to go with who to ask for the reason! If it''s possible, I hope you can make a clear investigation and save me from doing so! " Ningji said, staring at Victor.


    "Well, I will continue to investigate about your disappearance for more than a month. I also hope to help you find out the person who has locked you up for more than a month. But when I come to China this time, I have more important things to ask you! " Victor is on the other side of the story.


    "Something more important?" Ning Ji smell speech, the face showed the suspicious look. In fact, he had guessed Victor''s intention.


    "Yes. You should know that the owner has always valued you and trusted you. What''s more, you also saved the eldest lady from the ghost doctor. You are the Savior of the eldest lady. So after you disappeared, the owner of the house was very anxious and kept trying to find your whereabouts. Thank goodness you finally showed up! When are you going to go back with me to see the owner? " Victor nods, then stares at Ning Ji and asks with a smile.


    Ning Jixin said that what should come should come. Victor asked himself to go back with him. Helplessly sighed a breath, Ning Ji slowly explained: "I''m afraid to let you down!"


    Victor''s face sank when he heard the words, and he asked again in a stiff voice, "what do you mean by that?"


    Ning Ji didn''t explain. Instead, he took out the card keepsake from the plum blossom department and handed it to Victor directly, saying: "thank you for your kindness. But I have to say that I never intended to join the Don Quixote family. I don''t have the strength to take the responsibility of leading the plum blossom department. Give this token back to the owner for me. "


    Victor''s face sank. Instead of taking the token, he asked in a gloomy voice, "so you''re going to betray the family?"


    "You''re wrong. I''ve never planned to join the Don Quixote family. Naturally, there''s no betrayal. In a sense, we just take what we need from each other! " Ningji corrected."Take what you need? So you take advantage of the trust of the master of your family, pretending to accept the post and keepsake of the leader of the plum blossom department, and cheat him with the trust of the master of your family? " Victor asked again, coldly.


    "It''s not a matter of deception. You are also very clear about the situation at that time. Hard to say, it was Mr. Batiste''s wishful thinking. At that time, due to the situation, I was forced to accept the keepsake and position of the plum blossom department. If I had a choice, I would never agree! " Ning Ji can only continue to explain.


    When Victor heard the speech, he looked at Ningji for more than ten seconds. After seeing Ningji in his heart, he burst out laughing.


    Ning Ji was a little nervous, but now he was confused by this guy''s inexplicable laughter. He asked subconsciously, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong? "


    "Ningji, I have to remind you that what you said just now has offended the owner. Dare to say that the good intentions of the master are wishful thinking. If this word reaches his ears, do you know how miserable your fate will be? " Victor suddenly restrained his smile, and a trace of scornful coldness appeared on his face.


    "See, I said you were wishful thinking, and now you are forcing me again. When Mr. Batiste asked me to take over the plum blossom department, wasn''t it the same as it is now? Your purpose now is to force me to take back what I said just now and follow you back? " Ning Ji looked at Victor''s expression, and after hearing his words, his heart suddenly sank. He knew that this matter could not be improved, and now he had no choice but to fight back.


    Victor was stunned when he heard the words, and then his sneer grew stronger. He shook his head and said in a tut tut voice: "ghosts are ghosts. I really need to be careful when I talk to you. I''m afraid few people can say you''re good at speaking! But you should also know that I, Victor, never solved things by mouth! "


    Even a fool could understand the threat in Victor''s words. If you don''t solve things by mouth, what do you rely on? Of course, it depends on fists and means!


    "I''m not talking. I''m just being reasonable. Are you don Quixotes a group of unreasonable barbarians Ningji heart a horizontal, can only bite teeth, continue to maintain a strong attitude. Anyway, it''s on the verge of falling out. Even if you want to go back, it''s estimated that a thorn will be planted in both sides'' hearts. Instead of mutual suspicion, it''s better to make it clear. It is better to draw a line than to compromise falsely!


    "So you''ve made up your mind?" Asked Victor coldly, irrefutably.


    "Yes. It''s impossible for me to go back to country f with you to see Mr. Baptist. I still have a lot to deal with in China. And you have said before that I rescued the eldest lady from the ghost doctor, and I am her savior. Your Don Quixote family owes me a life!


    If you think I was cheating Mr. Baptist on purpose, then we''re even. I hope this is the end of the matter. I think Mr. Baptist, the owner of Don Quixote''s family, still has this tolerance? " Ning Ji said firmly.


    After listening to Ning Ji''s words, Victor''s face looked a little surprised, as if he didn''t know Ning Ji. He looked him up and down again, and said in a strange tone: "I didn''t expect to see you for more than a month. Even I can''t see you through. What makes you dare to say that now at the risk of offending our Don Quixote family? "


    "I just want to live as I wish, that''s it. It was, is and will be! I don''t want anyone to force me to do anything, including you and your owner! " Ning Ji explained with a little tension in his heart.


    "All right. Now that you''ve said that, I don''t think we can reach an agreement. " Victor suddenly shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    This words export, Ning Ji in the heart pour is a bit surprised. Listen to the meaning of Victor''s words, it seems to mean compromise? Isn''t he going to embarrass himself?


    "Victor, even if I''m not in the Don Quixote family, you''re my friend. I don''t hope this will affect our friendship. If this matter can be settled peacefully, it will be considered that I owe Mr. Baptist a favor. If you need my help in the future, I will be duty bound as long as I can do it! " Ning Ji tries to guide their conversation in a better direction.


    "You should know, Don Quixote family, never allow betrayal, whatever the reason. It''s your duty as the leader of the plum blossom department to save the young lady. In other words, you should do so. There is no saying that the owner owes you any favor. I do regard you as a friend, but I will not betray my family. And I, Victor, don''t like the feeling of failure. If I promise you, it means that my mission to China has failed. What do you think I should do with you? " Victor''s voice suddenly cooled. There was a bit of lethality in his eyes.


    Ning Ji heart a sudden, secret way a not good. Is Victor ready to tear himself apart? It''s not that bad, is it?"Are you going to fight your friends? Why don''t you go back and ask Mr. Baptist what he means? " Ning Ji''s face is some ugliness ground counter asks a way.


    But Victor giggled, which was not so comfortable in Ningji''s ears.


    "You do give me a big problem. You don''t want to go back to the family, and I don''t want to embarrass you. But unfortunately, as a Don Quixote, I have to put the interests of my family first. I have a proposal. If you agree, maybe we don''t have to be embarrassed! " Victor soon laughed, then stared at Ningji and explained faintly.


    "What proposal?" Ning Ji''s eyes are bright when he hears the words. He can''t wait for a peaceful solution to this matter!


    "If you can avoid my fatal blow, I''ll let you go this time. I will go back to country f immediately and tell the owner what you just said. I can only do it here! " Victor said, with an eager look on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Ning Ji hears speech, immediately stupefied. Where is Victor going to let him go? It''s obviously to kill him! Even Ning Ji was ashamed of his cheekiness!


    "Are you kidding me?" Ning Ji mouth corner twitch two, the facial expression is very ugliness ground inquires a way.


    "No I''m not kidding you. Because you can''t joke, I''ve learned that before. It''s no fun to joke too much. When I really decide to do something, it''s not a joke! " Victor shook his head and explained solemnly.


    "Do you think there is any hope that I can avoid your full blow? If you want my life, why don''t you just order it? " Ningji''s lungs are about to explode.


    "It''s not a good feeling. You should show some fighting spirit to make it more interesting. Ning Ji, whom I knew before, is not of this character! Have you been locked up for more than a month and even changed your temper? " Asked Victor with a strange smile.


    What did you say? When the dog is in a hurry, he has to jump over the wall, doesn''t he? However, it seems inappropriate to use this metaphor to describe yourself!


    Ning Ji, who was not nearly breathed blood, clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to fight, I hope you remember what you just said! If I can survive with your full force, you will not be allowed to talk about my return to Don Quixote in the future


    "No problem. deal! I have a hunch that something very interesting will happen soon The smile on Victor''s face became stronger, as if a fight with Ningji was something he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Ning Ji was in a cold sweat. It''s not a good thing to be watched by Victor''s horrible eyes. This kind of feeling made him have the impulse to escape involuntarily. Who can''t beat himself? Can''t you beat and run? At the same time, he had cursed the name of kongfang more than 10000 times. Does the goods really have to wait until they die before they run out to collect the corpses?


    But Victor didn''t give Ningji time to continue his wishful thinking. He only heard the word "ghost bamboo" coming out of his mouth. Then Ning Ji felt that the air around him was solidified. Even if he wanted to run, he felt that there was no way to escape.


    Watching the black shadow flying towards him, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly sank. Although the speed of the shadow flying with his current strength is twice as slow as when he first met Victor, it is very difficult for him to evade with his current strength.


    Ning Ji felt that the cold hair all over his body stood up in an instant, and then his body made a subconscious reaction and dodged to one side.


    In this moment, Victor''s eyes flashed a little surprised light. Seems to Ning Ji this subconscious reaction and speed some unexpected feeling.


    Just when the dark shadow wiped his shoulder and flew over from one side, Ning Ji''s whole heart had already hung to his throat. He knew in his heart that if the devil training had not changed his physical quality for more than a month, it would have been absolutely impossible for him to escape with his original reaction speed!


    But it''s far from over. Ningji knew that this was the beginning, because the terrible feeling had not disappeared. The black shadow, like an eye, turned a corner and flew back.


    Ning Ji is so angry that he just wants to curse his mother. It''s a pity that he doesn''t even have a chance to speak now. As long as he has the energy to spit out a word, the next second, the shadow will guarantee to have a close contact with his body when he pauses for a millionth of a second.


    "It''s a little interesting. It seems that the boy has changed a lot in the past month. How on earth did he do it? " Victor said to himself with a little surprise.


    However, at this time, the shadow didn''t mean to be convergent. On the contrary, it speeded up a little bit and came straight to Ning Ji''s chest.


    Ning Ji stares big eyes, because the distance is too close, he knows very well that under this kind of condition, there is absolutely no just that kind of luck. For a moment, he seemed to have a kind of consciousness of knowing his will by death. Can''t escape the fate of death this time?


    In the mind suddenly a stirs up a spirit, rather Ji also didn''t expect that oneself unexpectedly can have the idea of giving up in the last instant. He really wants to shake his mouth.


    And at this time, a gust of wind came from my ear, as if something was shooting towards me. Ning Ji heart suddenly a joy, he knows, his this small life, can certainly keep!


    Ning Ji''s guess is right. Because the next moment, a delicate and slender soft sword, on the cross block in front of his chest, with a strange arc bending, and then instantly the black shadow flick away. Isn''t the master of the soft sword the kid kongdang?


    The goods are finally sold! Ning Ji''s heart is at last a great relief. Fortunately, the boy didn''t come out until he got hurt.


    "Enough!" The cold voice rang in Ningji''s and Victor''s ears.


    Ning Ji turned his head and looked at the empty space on one side, and his face looked resentful. Victor''s blow just now still left him with a lingering fear. The latter didn''t even have the intention to look at him, but his eyes were staring at Victor, looking as cold as ice for a thousand years.For the emergence of empty, Victor''s eyes are not surprised, but a look of excitement. As if he had expected that this guy would help Ning Ji.


    "You finally showed up. If I don''t force you, I guess you''ll hide all the time? " Victor''s big, blood red tongue licked his cracked lower lip, and his voice was full of excitement.


    Ning Ji was silly when he heard the words. However, with his intelligence quotient, it was only a second after he was stunned, and then he reacted with the fastest speed. Dare to love Victor has long found the hidden in the dark, he does not really want to kill himself, but want to use himself to lead out the empty! Now, his goal has been achieved!


    Want to understand all this, ningjiton had a sense of being cheated. Victor put himself on the spot!


    "Guizhu Victor, a senior cadre of Don Quixote family, is the controller of the red heart. You are not my opponent. Don''t ask for nothing The empty tone was strangely cold, but it didn''t seem to put victor in the eye.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? I''m curious. Who are you? The person who can say such a thing in front of me can definitely count out ten fingers! " Victor''s face sank and he looked alert for a moment.


    "If I didn''t deliberately let out a little flaw, can you find my existence? Originally, I wanted you to retreat, but I didn''t expect you to advance. Let me remind you that curiosity can sometimes kill people! " The empty tone coldly warned again.


    Victor couldn''t hide his shock. He looked surprised.


    Not only Victor, but also Ning Ji, who was waiting to see the play, was shocked by the empty words! A deliberate flaw? Listening to the meaning of kongdang''s words, he is obviously a higher level than victor!


    Victor stares at kongdang for a long time. Finally, his eyes are on kongdang''s soft sword. He looks a little suspicious and asks tentatively: "the strength is above me, and the master who uses soft sword. I have only heard of one person in my impression, that is, the top five killer in the recent three years, killer sword! Your strength has a tendency to catch up with Tang Xiaofan. It seems that the decision I made today is a bit too reckless! "


    Ning Ji was surprised again. I didn''t expect that Victor had already guessed his identity just with his empty weapon. What shocked him even more was that the strength of kongdang could catch up with Tang Xiaofan? You know, Tang Xiaofan is second in the list of killers!


    After listening to Victor''s words, kongdang didn''t show any surprise. Even his face didn''t change at all.


    "You talk too much. If you just want to lead me out, the goal has been achieved. But if you want to play with fire, I''ll help you, too. " Empty tone or so cold warning.


    Victor suddenly gave a dry smile, then waved his hand and said, "since I know your identity, I will not find myself boring! But I''m curious. What''s the relationship between you and Ning Ji? "


    Empty but don''t have the meaning of a bit to answer, just turn a head, after lightly glancing at Ning Ji one eye, body shape a flash, quickly toward the side disappeared trace.


    I didn''t expect that kongdang would leave. Victor''s face was even more surprised. But his eyes finally fell on Ning Ji. Although kongdang has gone, isn''t there a Ningji here?


    "Don''t look at me. I''m not familiar with that guy. I don''t know his purpose! " Ningji saw Victor''s curious eyes, and his heart immediately became alert. He was sure Victor was not being kind.


    "Oh? That''s more interesting. The fifth killer sword in the list of killers will help you. Although he didn''t say it, I can see that he is protecting you secretly! You don''t even know his purpose? It''s really hard to believe this explanation? " Victor smell speech, but showed a look of disapproval, eyes staring at Ningji said.


    "Believe it or not. Didn''t you see his attitude towards me? Appeared to leave, did not say a word to me at all. Who knows what''s wrong with him? " Ning Ji rolled his eyes angrily. Naturally, he would not admit that he had anything to do with Kong Dang.


    "Is that true? I have to admit that I haven''t seen you for more than a month. You have changed a lot. I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast! And even the killer sword has to come out to protect your safety. You''re becoming more and more invisible to people! " Victor chuckled suspiciously.


    "Whatever you think, I don''t want to explain to you. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. Please take my words to Mr. Baptist, too. I''m starving to death. I''ve been hurt by you. I didn''t even have dinner. " Ning Ji rolled his eyes angrily. Without waiting for Victor to say anything more, he turned and walked back to the villa. Now he just wants to stay away from this guy, and he''s going to be bothered to death if he''s forced to ask him again!


    Victor chuckles, stares at Ning Ji''s back and reminds him lightly: "this matter is far from over. You still have that plum blossom. I''ll tell you what you said to my family. I hope that when we meet again next time, it will bring me unexpected surprise! "Ning Ji hears speech, immediately stupefied. I felt my pocket, didn''t I? The playing card is still in his pocket! When he turned around and was ready to throw the card to victor, where could he see the figure of Victor? It''s faster than a rabbit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Ning Ji, with a depressed face, scolds his mother a few times in the direction of Victor''s disappearance, but he can''t help but turn around and walk back. However, none of the three people had ever noticed that there was a fourth pair of eyes in a corner, who witnessed what had just happened. However, in Mindu, there is no other person except Tang Xiaofan of Tangmen who can make kongdang, a professional killer and Victor, imperceptible!


    When Ning Ji returned to the villa, he saw the three girls sitting at the dining table in a daze. Slowly a table of dishes, but also no one moved a mouthful. In fact, it''s understandable. Where are they in the mood to eat now? All for their own remind the gall!


    Seeing that Ning Ji came back safe and sound, the three girls all looked surprised, obviously relieved.


    "Ningji, are you ok? Who was that man just now? Did he embarrass you? " Xuanxuan was the first to run to Ning Jidi and examined his whole body carefully. After confirming that there was no damage, she still asked curiously.


    Lin Wei and Cao Wan also stare at Ning Ji with inquiring eyes.


    Ningji could only explain Victor''s identity once. Of course, he also has to explain clearly to Lin Wei about his only entanglement with Don Quixote family.


    After all, in a word, Batiste can decide the cooperation plan between AIX group and beauty products. If anything happens again, or even because of this incident, AIX group stops its cooperation with beauty products, it will be even harder for him to explain! So this preventive injection, or to hit in front of!


    "Are you joking about the future of beauty products?" After hearing this, Lin Wei immediately sank her pretty face.


    Ning Ji is stupid when he hears the words! Where is this? When did you joke about the future of beauty products?


    "Lin Wei, what''s the matter with you? What did I do wrong? " Ning Ji heart a sudden, full face grievance ground asks a way back.


    "If the beauty product breaks off the cooperation with AIX group because of your business, how can I deal with you?" Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji and threatens him viciously.


    Ning Ji blinked his eyes, the heart said the crux is here? For the sake of beauty, Lin Wei is willing to sacrifice herself! In Lin Wei''s eyes, isn''t she as important as beauty? How can this fragile heart bear it?


    "Lin Wei, you can''t say that. I can''t blame Ning Ji! " Xuanxuan couldn''t see it at this time, so she took the initiative to defend Ning Ji. After all, she and Cao Wan, or her relationship with Lin Wei is more intimate, this naturally has to be said by her. On the other hand, though Cao Wan didn''t speak, he also showed his sympathy for Ning Ji di.


    "It''s his responsibility. The destruction of beauty is equal to the destruction of me and him. You can''t understand what this group company means to me! " Lin Wei is solemnly explained: "and there is a Murong Kaiyu in the side covetous, if he can''t even solve this problem, what else to protect me, protect beauty products?"


    Two girls smell speech, but don''t say anything more. In the final analysis, it''s between Lin Wei and Ning Ji. Beauty has nothing to do with them.


    Ning Ji is to understand the meaning of Lin Wei, just feel the pressure mountain big on this body!


    "No, the food is cold. You''d better eat quickly." Cao Wan broke the awkward atmosphere and said hello to several people.


    Seeing that Lin Wei began to move his chopsticks, Ning Ji was relieved. This topic has finally been exposed.


    Ning Ji is having dinner with her three daughters. Although the atmosphere is a little strange, the good thing is that we are accompanied by Sanmei. In contrast, Tang Qingcang in Tang''s mansion seems lonely. A person sitting in the study, just staring at the dense data files on the computer, do not know what to think.


    At this time, Tang Xiaofan knocked on the door and came in from the outside.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the situation?" Tang Qing Cang''s head doesn''t lift ground to open to ask a way.


    "It''s really surprising to say that. Maybe the young master will be surprised. When I got victor and rushed to Lin Wei''s villa, I followed him directly. But in addition to victor and ninji, I''ve found someone else Tang Xiaofan explained with a strange look on his face.


    "Oh? Who can surprise you so much? " Tang Qingcang smell speech, this just raised the head, the face peeped out a little interested look.


    "That man is the fifth killer sword on the killer list. Although I am not familiar with him, I can feel that his skill is better than victor. I also try to stay away from his dangerous range before I dare to stay there to watch the play. " Tang Xiaofan explained solemnly.


    "Killer sword? I''ve heard of this man. It''s said that he''s a top killer who has just gained fame in recent years. However, this boy is mysterious and independent. He doesn''t seem to belong to any organization or sect. How can he get involved with Ning Ji? " Tang Qingcang smell speech, the face indeed as expected exposed surprised look, some surprised to pursue a way.


    "I was also very strange. The eldest lady of Cao family in the brotherhood League seems to have slandered the Don Quixote family. Victor secretly tries to teach Cao Wan a lesson. As a result, he was discovered in advance by Ning Ji and helped Cao Wan escape. In more than a month, Ning Ji''s skill seems to have improved a lot! " Tang Xiaobai explained more strangely."Oh? What else? However, there is no need to be surprised at anything strange happening to Ning Ji. This kid has his own magic. Sometimes even I wonder if he''s from another planet! " Tang Qing Cang hears speech a Leng, then put down the surprise in the heart, the tone says indifferently.


    "What''s more strange is that Ningji has a showdown with Victor face to face, indicating that he won''t join the Don Quixote family. At that time, Victor gave Ningji a hand and led out the killer sword. It seems that the killer sword is protecting Ning Ji secretly! The boy came back this time with a bodyguard! " Tang Xiaofan continued to report.


    "You mean that killer sword has been secretly protecting Ning Ji? Not by chance? " Tang Qingcang asked with eyebrows.


    "According to my observation and inference, it should be so. I investigated the whereabouts of Ning Ji today. He came from the southwest. At that time, he was two people. I have reason to suspect that the man who went to Mindu with Ningji was the killer sword. It''s just a fake ID card. I can''t find any origin! " Tang Xiaofan continued.


    "For more than a month, a lot of interesting things have happened to this boy. It seems that we should find a way to investigate. Keep your eyes on him. He''ll always show his feet! " Tang Qingcang''s face was full of interest and ordered.


    "Good young master." Tang Xiaofan agreed, and then he said, "in addition, after Ning Ji came back, Sun Hong also made some moves. Wei Hui seems to be secretly investigating Ning Ji.


    "It''s not surprising. For Sun Hong, Ning Ji is definitely a big trouble in his heart. He can''t move me now, he can still move Ningji. Besides, there is a killer sword beside Ning Ji. It''s not easy for Sun Hong to deal with him now! " Tang Qingcang is not surprised, tone instead don''t think lightly smile way.


    "there''s news coming from Beijing. It is said that after Murong Kaiyu went back, there was no movement. I can''t guess what he''s up to! " Tang Xiaofan went on to report.


    "Murong Kaiyu is definitely brewing something. It can''t be sloppy. Let me know as soon as there is any disturbance in Yanjing. If necessary, also inform Ning Jisheng. I can''t figure out some problems without him Tang Qingcang solemnly ordered.


    "I see, young master. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first! " Tang Xiaofan agreed.


    "Well! Go ahead. " Tang Qingcang nodded, his eyes immediately on the computer screen in front of him.


    Just as Tang Qingcang ponders how to deal with Murong Kaiyu''s next move, Ning Ji has swept away the leftovers on the dining table. In Cao Wan''s eyes, this scene is not so satisfying. After all, the food is all made by herself. Ning Ji likes to eat it, which is the best reward for her.


    Lin Wei went back to her room when she was full. It was not until Xuanxuan and caowan finished cleaning up the dining table that she changed her clothes and came down the stairs.


    Ning Ji had been robbing Xuanxuan and Cao Wan. The two girls hadn''t seen Ning Ji for more than a month, so naturally they had the consciousness to give him a taste of sweetness. After all, they miss Ning Ji very much. However, the reappearance of Lin Wei can only stifle the irreconcilable posture of the three.


    Although when Lin Wei saw them, everything had returned to normal. However, the two women''s face that faint blush with the canthus of spring, or betrayed them. Lin Wei thought with her toes that she knew what had just happened downstairs. Eyes just coldly stare at Ning Ji who is smiling, but also didn''t say something in front of the two girls.


    "Don''t go back tonight. Sleep here!" Lin Wei said to the second daughter at this time.


    Two female smell speech is a Leng, afterward the vision appears strange. It seems that Lin Wei''s proposal made them think of something.


    Ning Ji''s eyes are bright. What does Lin Wei mean by this? Do you have a chance to enjoy all the happiness of one dragon and three phoenixes tonight?


    Ideal is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Soon Ning Ji knew that all the beauty only existed in his own fantasy. Although Lin Wei left her two daughters, the atmosphere was very strange. For a moment, Ning Ji didn''t think it was appropriate to sit, let alone with the third daughter, only to see something ambiguous happened.


    But there is a spark, but Lin Wei''s angry eyes. Whenever Ning Ji has excessive behavior and intention, his eyes full of warning and threat sweep coldly towards him.


    Ningjiton seemed to understand something. He was a little excited at first, and then he stopped working. He almost went on strike. Lin Wei is torturing him in disguise, so that he can see, can''t touch, this day can''t live.


    Xuanxuan and Cao Wan seem to have thought of Lin Wei''s careful thinking for a long time. They sympathize with Ning Ji, but they also feel pity. After all, they haven''t seen each other for more than a month. They all have the idea of lingering with Ning Ji. But Lin Wei does not give the opportunity, they also can only dry stare.


    The four people sat on the sofa in the living room in a strange atmosphere, and there was a certain distance between them. Ning Jixin said that if the future life is in this state, he might as well die simply!


    What makes him even more depressed is that the three women are all looking at the soap opera on TV with a concentrated expression, and their expressions are surprisingly flat, as if they thought he was the air. Now Ning Ji couldn''t help it. He murmured discontentedly: "is this brain disabled TV play very good? I don''t know what you''re reading. I''d better go to the old bachelor of Uncle Jian for a drink. Also carry forward the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young! "Who knows, as soon as these words are uttered, Ning Ji has become the public enemy of the whole people. The three women had a reaction and looked at him. But the murderous spirit in the eyes made Ning Ji couldn''t help stirring up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    At this moment, Ning Ji fully realized the accuracy of this wise saying. The three women''s eyes are killing his rhythm every minute!


    "Are you sure you want to respect the old and love the young?" Lin Wei squints Feng''s eyes and stares at Ning Ji coldly.


    Ning Ji said with an embarrassed smile: "what I just said it casually. Uncle Jian, that old guy will have a lot of fun. He doesn''t need me to accompany him at all. I''ll be with you when I have time! "


    "Yes? That sounds like a grudge to me! " Lin Wei snorted and asked.


    "No, I just suddenly remembered that there was something left in the car. I went out to get something!" Ning Ji casually found an excuse, ready to foot oil. Anyway, it''s better to get rid of this first.


    If this woman is unreasonable, there is no way for him to live. What''s more, these are three women. It''s said that there are three women in a play. It''s estimated that this play will go to the big stage tonight! It''s still a big question whether he''s able to stand up to the three girls!


    See Ning Ji ready to leave, Lin Wei immediately scolded: "stop, what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t I say I was going to get something in the car?" Ning Jigan explained with a smile.


    "Are you sure you''re going to the thing in the car?" Lin Wei looks suspicious and asks again.


    "How could I lie to you? I promise, I''m going out to get things, and I''ll be right back! " Ning Ji almost didn''t swear to God.


    "I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t come back, you''ll never come back! " Lin Wei is silent for a moment, then stares at Ning Ji with warning eyes and orders a way.


    Ning Ji busily nods and runs out of the villa like a gust of wind. In fact, he didn''t just make excuses to get some air, but he really left something in the car. The box with the black iron sword is still on the car.


    Ning Ji takes out the black iron sword from the car, and then he goes back to the villa. After such a fuss just now, he knew he didn''t have it tonight!


    "What''s in your hand?" Seeing that Ning Jizhen came in with a box, Xuanxuan was the first one to inquire curiously.


    Looking at the other two women also cast a look of inquiry, Ning Jidun felt that it was a mistake to take back the black iron sword!


    "Well Nothing, just a sword Ning Ji can only tell the truth. After all, if the three women had to see what happened, he couldn''t stop it!


    "Sword?" Three female smell speech, on the face all peeped out strange look.


    "Yes, it''s a sword. But this sword can''t be known to outsiders for the time being. You have to keep this secret for me Ningji explained solemnly.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s serious appearance, the suspicious look on the three women''s face is even stronger. Lin Wei even more directly ordered: "what sword should be so mysterious? Show it to us! "


    However, Ning Ji can only take the black iron sword out of the carton.


    "What a sword! When did you become interested in swords? But it looks so ugly. Where did you get it? " Xuanxuan was surprised, more like a curious baby, and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know how to explain. In a word, this sword is very important to me. Even if I lose my life, I can''t lose it. It has a special meaning to me. You only need to know that! " Ning Ji casually explained a sentence, and then inquired to Lin Wei: "Lin Wei, there is a hidden place in your villa, can you hide it first?"


    Lin Wei was stunned and subconsciously frowned. Then she stood up and said, "there''s a safe upstairs. If you think it''s suitable, you can put it in!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Ningji naturally nods and agrees without any opinion.


    "Ningji, let me see your sword!" At this time, Cao Wan came up to Ningji and wanted to study the xuantie sword.


    Before Ning Ji could say anything, Cao Wan had already reached out to grab the sword without waiting for his consent.


    But Cao Wan didn''t succeed, because the weight of xuantie sword was too heavy. At the moment of hand, I felt my hands sink involuntarily.


    "Why is your sword so heavy?" Cao Wan stares at Ning Ji and asks.


    Ning Ji said with a bitter smile: "this sword weighs a hundred jin. You''d better not take it. It''s not good if you hurt it later."


    Cao Wan looked at the mysterious iron sword suspiciously, and finally he gave up the impulse to grab it.


    "Don''t be stunned. Since this sword is so important to you, hide it quickly!" Lin Wei sees this, to Ning Ji reminded a, walked directly toward the second floor to go up.


    Seeing this, Ning Ji naturally raised his legs to keep up.


    In Lin Wei''s study, Ning Ji sees that after she opens the safe, she clears out a space where she can put the xuantie sword. Then she puts the xuantie sword in her hand.


    Watching Lin Wei close the safe again, Ning Ji is relieved. This sword can''t be shown to people for the time being. He can feel at ease even if it is put here.But at this time, there are only Ning Ji and Lin Wei in the study. Xuanxuan and Cao Wan were both in the living room downstairs, but they didn''t keep up. Ningji hid the xuantie sword, so careful thinking naturally became active. How can such a good opportunity be wasted?


    "The sword is here. No one should know. Now you can rest assured. Let''s go Lin Wei turns around and glances at Ning Ji faintly. She is ready to leave the study.


    How can Ning Ji watch Lin Wei slip away from him? As she passed by, he put his arm around her waist and put her in his arms.


    "Ah What are you going to do, hooligan? " As soon as Lin Wei''s face changed, she began to struggle.


    "Lin Wei, stop it. Now it''s just the two of us. Shall we have a good time? " Ning Ji embraces Lin Wei and explains emotionally in her ear.


    Lin Wei smell speech, struggling body really calm down. Just a pair of beautiful eyes or hard to wait for him, a pair of you dare to mess to let you look good posture.


    "Tomorrow, Tang Qingcang will set up a reception for me at Tang''s mansion. You can go with me too!" Ning Ji said at this time.


    Lin Wei was stunned when she heard the speech, and then asked curiously, "why do you want me to go?"


    "This kind of occasion, of course, takes you. I think with Tang Qingcang''s character, it will be known to all tomorrow. It''s just right to take you. I want to let Murong Kaiyu know that he can announce his engagement to you in front of everyone in Yanjing, and I can announce my relationship with you in front of everyone in Mindu. Or he thinks I''m afraid of him! " Ning Ji explained with a straight face.


    Of course, this is not out of flattery, but Ningji''s most real idea. Before, he and Murong Kaiyu only saw that he was always at a passive disadvantage. In Mindu this home, how to take the initiative, or others really think they are soft, easy to pinch it!


    This words in Lin Wei''s ear, but very useful. All the time, her biggest knot is how to end the engagement she only saw with Murong Kaiyu.


    Ning Ji''s performance before, can''t let her down, but if you want to really solve this problem, it seems pale and weak. Because the power gap between Ning Ji and Murong Kaiyu is too big. Ning Ji''s words hit her heart. Looking at Ning Ji''s eyes again, it suddenly filled with infinite tenderness.


    "Is that what you mean?" Lin Wei a small hand gently caresses on Ning Ji''s face, the mouth soft voice asks a way.


    Ning Ji didn''t think that his words would achieve this effect, and he was very happy. But he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he nodded seriously and said, "of course, it''s true. It''s more true than real gold!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of Murong Kaiyu? When he knows, he will come to Mindu to break you up?" Lin Wei asked suspiciously.


    "Believe me, Lin Wei. I''m not afraid of him anymore. I might have been afraid before, but now I don''t have any idea of shrinking back. As your man, I want to declare war with Murong Kaiyu openly! " Ning Ji naturally should seize this rare opportunity to show his loyalty to his beloved woman. As for the outcome, he can''t think about it.


    "I hope you can still say this after being chased by Murong Kaiyu! Don''t regret it then! " Lin Wei hears speech, still can''t restrain smile ground to promote narrow way. No matter whether Ning Ji''s words are from sincerity or not, just hearing them is enough to make her happy and excited.


    "Well, he Murong Kaiyu thought I was Ning Ji? I want him to know that there is only one man in the world who is worthy of you, Lin Wei, and that''s me, Ning Ji! " Ningjitun hummed coldly with great pride.


    Lin Weidi''s beautiful eyes are so colorful that she stares at Ning Ji for more than ten seconds, which makes Ning Ji feel embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Wei? I have flowers on my face? " Ning Ji some embarrassed ground touched to touch old face, subconsciously inquired a way.


    "I think it''s really different for you to come back this time. It seems that I have something I can''t say. Now you attract my eyes more than before. If only you could keep it all the time? " Lin Wei gently nestles in Ning Ji''s arms, takes the initiative to embrace his waist, and explains softly.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, immediately in the heart ecstasy. He knew that his opportunity had come, so he held Lin Wei''s chin impolitely and raised her pretty face. In Lin Wei''s surprised eyes, she kisses her purplish red lips.


    This kiss can be said to be dark. After Lin Wei responded, she responded enthusiastically. Ning Ji can feel that Lin Wei is really emotional. This time, she was more excited and enthusiastic than before.


    The two men were kissing in the study, leaving Xuanxuan and Cao Wan behind. But at this time, the two girls were surprised that they hadn''t come downstairs for a long time. With curiosity, they ran to the door of the study.


    It was also because the door of the study was not closed, and the second daughter just saw the beautiful scene in the room.


    Cao Wan and Xuanxuan suddenly widened their eyes, then looked at each other, and their pretty faces turned red unconsciously. It turns out that these two people haven''t moved for a long time, and they are actually hiding on it to make out! This time, I was hit in the right direction, but I didn''t even react.Looking at the two people''s selflessness in the room, Cao Wan and Xuanxuan''s eyes changed from surprise to envy. They all wish that the person in Ning Ji''s arms was themselves.


    After a long time, until Lin Wei felt that she was almost out of breath, this pushed Ning Ji away. When she turned around, she saw Cao Wan and Xuan Xuan, who were standing at the door of the study, staring at each other. After a second, she suddenly exclaimed.


    Ning Ji is savoring the fragrance left by the beauty in his mouth, but he is startled by Lin Wei''s sudden exclamation. Subconsciously, he also looks at the door, and then his face is full of embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "I said that it would take more than ten minutes for two people to put something in the room. They have already been lingering in the room!" Cao Wan''s pretty face was slightly red. He gave Ning Ji a deep look in his eyes and said with a smile. Where does that sound like a little cancellation? It''s just jealousy!


    "We didn''t mean to peek at you. You forgot to close the door yourself Xuanxuan explained awkwardly.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first! Let''s talk! " Lin Wei''s pretty face turned red. She wished she could find a crack in the ground and get in at once. At this time, where dare to be with three people, find an excuse, and run out as fast as possible.


    Ning Ji was the only one left in the study, and the door was blocked by two women, with a posture of being unable to advance or retreat.


    "You should not be tired too. Are you going to go back to your room and have a rest?" Xuanxuan looked at Ning Ji with an innocent look and asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? It''s really tiring to kiss miss Lin for such a long time. " Cao Wan also said with a sneer.


    Ning Ji face at this time out of embarrassment, already can''t see anything else, can only to two female flattery smile way: "where did you say?"? I didn''t come back for more than a month. Can''t I help myself? Well I can''t help it


    "You can''t help it? I think you''re a sperm brain, right? If we don''t come up and break your good deeds, are you going to press Miss Lin directly on the sofa in the study When Cao Wan heard the words, he hummed lightly. She was the only one who could say that. Xuanxuan couldn''t say that!


    "Why don''t you see that you can''t help it? Let''s go, sister Wan. Let him go on. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest! " Xuanxuan puckered her lips discontentedly and asked Ning Ji a question. Then she took Cao Wan and left.


    Ning Ji is a fool. These two women just scared Lin Wei away, and now they are going to leave, so what should they do with the evil fire? Isn''t that irresponsible?


    Where would Ningji tolerate such a thing? If it''s Lin Wei, he has to think about the consequences, but Xuanxuan and Cao Wan have two things to say. Without waiting for the second daughter to go far, he had already used the speed of chasing to catch up. He pressed the second daughter on the wall at the same time with one hand, and said with a ferocious sneer: "the good things of my uncle have been destroyed by you two, and now he has run away? I really think you are a bully? "


    Seeing this, Cao Wan and Xuanxuan couldn''t help but look at each other and read a smile and insight from each other''s eyes.


    "Well, sir, how can you let us two weak women go Xuanxuanjiao gave a smile and asked Ning Jixun in a very cooperative way. The little white hand was still beating on his chest!


    Tease, seduce! This is the seduction of chiguoguo! This key can endure, can it be regarded as a man?


    Ning Ji takes a look at one side of the door, pull two women can''t help saying, opened the door to pull them in.


    Two female Jiao shout a, be rather Ji to push down in guest room ground big bed!


    "Ah Ningji, what do you want? " Cao Wan stares and asks in a discontented voice. They just wanted to make fun of him, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t make fun of him. They really wanted to put them in the right place! What''s the point? In case Lin Wei bumps into it again, there will be a good play to watch!


    "What do you think I want to do? Didn''t you ask me just now how to let you go? I just want to make love now. As long as you obediently follow me, I will let you go after you are comfortable! " Ning Ji''s face is full of bad smile, and the obscene expression is better than those rogue uncles on TV!


    "Ningji, don''t mess about. We''re just kidding you. Don''t forget, this is Lin Wei''s home! " Xuanxuan was also flustered. If you are really in Lin Wei''s home, or have a relationship with Ning Ji with Cao Wan, what will Lin Wei think?


    Ning Ji was stunned when he heard that Xuanxuan''s words were like a bucket of ice water, which made his body cool! Yes, this is Lin Wei''s villa! If you are here with Xuanxuan and Cao Wan, he has no doubt that Lin Wei will give you the result every minute!


    See rather Ji then facial expression, two female this just relaxed one breath. But his eyes became more and more resentful. It''s very effective to mention Lin Wei. Lin Wei seems to be the killer of this product. This can''t help but make the two girls feel bad.


    "Then what It was just a moment of excitement, a moment of excitement. You don''t care! " Ning Ji recovered and explained with a red face.


    "Excited? Look at the way you just wanted to eat us. We really thought you were going to force us! " Xuanxuan gave Ning Ji a white look and said.


    "I can''t help it, can''t I?" Ning Ji can only continue to explain with a thick face.


    "Well, you''d better get out. Don''t wait for Lin Wei to bump into you. Let''s see how you explain it then! " Cao Wan did not have the good spirit to remind a way.


    Ning Ji heart laments, this all call what matter? I just want to do something with the woman I love. Is it so difficult? But this time things, also let Ningji long experience. In the future, we must never let the girls get together at Lin Wei''s house again. If this is the case every time, you have to suffocate yourself?Looking at the wronged face, Ning Ji walked out of the room with a gloomy look. The two women looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that Lin Wei''s name is more effective than any tranquilizer. Just now, I was really afraid that he would take care of us here! " Xuanxuan patted the crisp chest, and seemed to have some lingering fear.


    "How dare he! He''s not afraid that Lin Wei will really scrap him with a pair of scissors? This boy has been with me for a long time. I can''t understand his temper better. If you are tough, he will behave like a lamb But Cao Wan sneered.


    In fact, Cao Wan''s words are also a little boastful. In general, Ningji applies to this criterion. But at the critical moment, the goods really started to rush, it is also regardless. No matter how tough you are, there''s no way to take him!


    "Look at his pitiful appearance. Shall we go to comfort him? So as not to leave him a psychological shadow! " Xuanxuan then showed a worried look and couldn''t help proposing.


    "Don''t worry, he is not so fragile. How can he put so many women to bed if he just has a little tolerance? " Cao Wan was even more dismissive to remind the way.


    However, this sounds like a bit of self abasement, which makes Xuanxuan''s already slightly red face even more red.


    Ning minutes is still here, listening to the two women such dialogue, estimated to be able to vomit blood on the spot. Fortunately, he had already run to another guest room, and immediately got into the bathroom, ready to use cold water to douse his anger. In fact, he was also very surprised when he came back to himself just now. When is your self-determination so bad? I forgot the time and place just now. I''m going to "pop" with two girls at Lin Wei''s house. If it wasn''t for Xuanxuan''s prompt warning, it would be really hard to end now!


    Is it because I haven''t touched a woman for more than a month?


    I sighed bitterly in my heart. I didn''t expect that when I came back from abroad, I would face three women with different personalities at the same time. But these three women are the people they like, and they can only see, not touch. No matter which one you touch, it seems that you will offend others! How did you let yourself stand up for this mess?


    Seems to have heard the lament in Ning Ji''s heart, the toilet door unexpectedly rang out a burst of footstep sound. Then Xuanxuan''s voice came into Ningji''s ear.


    "Ningji, are you taking a bath?" Xuanxuan''s voice was very low, as if she was afraid that someone would hear her.


    Ning Ji''s heart is a joy, secret way still Xuan Xuan loves oneself! This is a sneaky way to send welfare! Does this girl want to have a mandarin duck bath with herself?


    Thinking of Ning Ji, he directly opened the door of the bathroom and drew Xuanxuan, who had not yet reflected, closer to the bathroom.


    "Ah! Ning Ji, what are you doing? " Xuanxuan let out a cry, probably because she noticed that the voice was a little loud, then she deliberately lowered her voice, and asked in a coquettish way.


    "Should I ask you that? What are you doing in my room? " Ning Ji asked with a bad smile.


    Xuanxuan had already seen the appearance of Ning Ji''s naked body clearly at this time, and Qiao''s face was almost bleeding. Although it''s been a while since Ning Ji''s "slap slap," he can''t help being shy every time he''s naked!


    "You big villain, you know how to bully me. I would not have come to you if I had known! " Xuanxuan buried her head in Ningji''s chest and squeezed her hands on Ningji''s soft meat.


    Ningjiton showed his teeth when he was in pain, and tears almost didn''t come out.


    "Xuanxuan, do it gently. Are you going to murder your husband? " Ning Ji asked, biting his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll kill you! Let you do me a disservice Xuanxuan said again.


    Ning Ji climbed up the pretty girl''s buttock and kneaded it vigorously. It was a response to Xuanxuan''s attack just now. He said with a bad smile: "I''m not bad to you. You can''t blame me in your heart?"


    "I hate it. If you knew you would not come, you would bully others! " Xuanxuan felt the numbness coming from her buttocks, and her pretty face unconsciously floated a trace of coquettishness.


    "Xuanxuan, I really want it. Why don''t we do it first? " At this time, Ning Ji hugged Xuanxuan''s delicate body, licked the earlobe of the beautiful woman with her lips, and seduced her in a soft voice.


    "No no way. Ningji, calm down. " Xuanxuan felt flustered again and struggled to beg.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Ning Ji raises eyebrow, the facial expression is a little suspicious geology asks a way.


    Xuanxuan was so worried that she blushed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that it''s really inappropriate here. If let Lin Wei know, she will be angry.


    We have to worry about her feelings, right? I know you''ve been working hard these days, but I''m not? I came to see you, which means sister Wan. She asked me to tell you that it''s up to you to go to her tomorrow and what you want then? I didn''t expect that you were so anxious that you pulled me in! "


    Hearing Lin Wei''s name again, Ning Ji reluctantly released her soft body in her arms. She shook her head and said with a wry smile: "it seems that you are calculating. I''m sure I don''t dare to do anything to you today!""Well, I know you''re sad, and so are we! I''ll wait for you at sister Wan''s house tomorrow! " Xuanxuan said in a delicate voice, and then offered her red lips and gave her a kiss on Ningji''s mouth.


    "You said that. Goblin, I will never let you go tomorrow! " Ning Ji could only endure the desire in his heart and said, "don''t you hurry out? I''m afraid I can''t help it for a while! "


    "See you tomorrow!" Xuanxuan waved to Ningji, while Ningji didn''t pay attention, her small hand suddenly slapped Xiaoji''s big head and said, "see you tomorrow, little guy!"


    With that, in the middle of Ningji''s dumbfounded, Xuanxuan ran out of the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Ning Ji looks speechless and depressed for a long time. It seems that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Empty guarding three beauties, but can''t do anything, this kind of taste, is a man should be crazy?


    But thinking of Xuanxuan''s words just now, Ning Ji''s wretched face showed an evil smile. The suffering of today must be made up for by Xuanxuan and Cao Wan tomorrow.


    But when it comes to tomorrow, Ning Ji remembers that Tang Qingcang is going to set up a reception banquet for him at noon tomorrow, and he feels big again. Tang Qingcang is making what idea, he in the heart is very clear. He has been missing for more than a month, and Tangmen has been silent for more than a month.


    To be exact, Mindu has been silent for more than a month. Now he suddenly appeared, Tang Qingcang can''t help but once again to the Mindu pond water to thoroughly muddy! At that time, there will be a lot of intrigue and blood. And the fuse of all this is Ning Ji!


    "There''s no way to stop it!" Ning Ji sighed helplessly. After putting on his clothes, he walked out of the guest room, and saw Lin Wei coming out of the room.


    "What about Xuanxuan and sister Wan?" Lin Wei asked subconsciously. It''s as if two girls stay with Ning Ji, which is natural.


    "I don''t know. I was taking a bath just now. I think they are still watching TV downstairs! " Hearing the sound of TV coming from the living room on the first floor, Ning Ji explained casually. It seems to prove how pure the relationship between him and the second daughter is.


    Lin Wei smell speech a Leng, is cat still have not steal? Ning Ji what temper character, is she this is sun Niang still not clear? This product is a real sex wolf. How can it be modified today?


    However, looking at the current situation, the second daughter was watching TV downstairs. Lin Wei asked suspiciously, "where are you going?"


    "Well I was going to see you. I didn''t expect you to come out of the room! " Ning Jixin said that this woman really knows herself! If I can''t help what happened with ER Nu just now, I guess I''m dead now? He and the three girls in the villa, he simply said that he came out to find Lin Wei. So Lin Wei won''t doubt herself any more?


    "To me? What''s the matter? " Lin Wei smell speech a Leng, subconsciously open mouth to ask a way. How does she know that this is just Ningji''s nonsense?


    Ning Ji asked in a speechless way: "do you have to have something to find you?"


    "Who knows what''s wrong in your head?" Lin Wei turned her eyes in disapproval.


    "Just because I haven''t seen you for more than a month, I want to spend more time with you. Is that a good reason?" Ning Ji''s face is serious, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Lin Wei blushed when she heard the words. No matter how credible this is, at least I am very happy to hear it.


    "Save it. Xuanxuan and sister WAN are not less worried than me. I want to accompany you to accompany them Lin Wei rolled her eyes and hummed softly. She wants to see how Ning Ji will respond.


    Ning Ji''s face can''t hang on. Why is the credibility of your own words so low? At the moment, he hugged Lin Wei''s waist.


    Lin weijiao''s body trembled and her apricot eyes glared: "what do you want? Don''t take advantage of me, be careful of my "Empress Dowager" ah


    The ferocious warning is no longer lethal to Ning Ji''s old face. "Nothing is more important to me now than being with you," he explained shamelessly


    Get the answer you want, Lin Wei want to lose her temper, don''t know what reason to give yourself, can only white Ning Ji one eye, let her hold his body. Fortunately, the goods are still safe, and did not make any special action.


    Although he made love with Ning Ji more than once, he never broke through the bottom line. So for Lin Wei, every time Ning Ji flirts, she feels nervous and suffocated.


    Seeing that Lin Wei didn''t mean to resist, Ning Ji suggested softly, "Lin Wei, let''s go to your room."


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Wei''s eyes were on the alert in an instant. Several times I''m about to lose myself. It''s my aunt who helps me block the car. Today, I have no relatives to help me. What if Ning Ji really wants to do? When things come to an end, you can imagine the tension in your heart.


    In fact, Ning Ji has no special idea. He knew that no matter what happened with Lin Wei or er Nu tonight, it would leave a bad shadow in the other party''s heart.


    There is only one way to solve this problem, that is to level a bowl of water. Although I don''t know when I can enjoy the happiness, Ning Ji is sure it''s not now.


    At most, he wants to be gentle with Lin Wei. After he makes her happy, he runs to bed. After all, it takes a lot of energy to face some troubles tomorrow. But Lin Wei''s watchful eyes made him suffer a lot.


    "Am I a big wolf?" Ning Ji a face is wronged ground asks a way back.


    But Lin Wei snorted, "you are not a big wolf, you are a big wolf! Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. Not tonight, anywayWhen Lin Wei said this, she also experienced a struggle in her heart. Ning Ji disappeared more than a month, she suddenly had a feeling of regret. She thinks that she is Ning Ji''s favorite woman, but she is the only one among the women around Ning Ji who has never had a real relationship with him.


    She regretted why she didn''t give her body and mind to this man completely. If he disappeared forever, wouldn''t she regret all her life?


    Now Ning Ji is back, and there is a tendency to want her. Although she is reluctant on the surface, she is ready to devote herself in her heart. But she also knows, not tonight. Just as Xuanxuan and caowan would worry about her feelings, she would also worry about the feelings of the second daughter.


    Ning Jiwen''s words are somewhat silly. Not tonight anyway. What do you mean? Not tonight, but tomorrow night? Ning Ji, who widened his eyes, was excited. If he doesn''t understand the meaning of Lin Wei''s words, he can really die.


    "Big wolf, why are you staring at me like this?" Lin Wei was rather Ji that fiery eyes gaze pretty face flushed, back stare at him one eye, jiaochen asked.


    "Well I understand. It''s not the right day. We have plenty of time anyway. It''s just that I do have something to tell you! Can''t we talk without seeing each other for more than a month? " Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    In this way, they think too much. Lin Wei was ashamed, and she was even more angry. A soft if boneless small hand, on Ning Ji waist ground soft meat ruthlessly pinched a, immediately ache the latter bares his teeth.


    "It hurts Aunt Your majesty, spare your life! Xiaomin knows his mistake... " Ning Ji almost knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Well, I''ll make you angry with me again." Lin Wei is very proud to snort, but still turned around, with Ningji into his room.


    Ning Ji sees this, just a smile, quickly follow up the room, immediately hugged Lin Wei. Lin Wei''s boudoir is full of a kind of light jasmine fragrance, which smells very good. At the same time, it also has a very warm feeling for Ning Ji.


    In this kind of atmosphere, he naturally wants to be gentle with Lin Wei. Even if you can''t do that, it''s always OK to charge some interest first, right?


    "Don''t move your hands and feet, or I''ll kick you out! Didn''t you say you had something to tell me? Speak quickly Lin weijiao was angry, but she didn''t mean to struggle. Obviously, she didn''t reject Ning Ji''s intimate action, but she couldn''t put down her face.


    "Lin Wei..." Ning Ji calls softly. Although she nestles in his arms and can''t see his expression, Lin Wei still hears something wrong in her tone. It seems that It''s choking.


    Lin Wei raised her head in surprise, but felt one or two drops of cool on her cheek. Take a closer look, Ning Ji''s face actually has two tears. She immediately understood what those two cool drops were. They were Ning Ji''s tears. The goods actually shed tears in front of themselves!


    Lin Wei, shocked in her heart, doesn''t understand what Ning Ji''s tears without warning mean. But her heart is tight for no reason. She asks nervously, "what''s the matter with you, Ning Ji? Why are you crying? You can''t do it tonight? Xuanxuan and sister WAN are still here! If you really want to, how about tomorrow night? I''ll give it to you then. Don''t cry! "


    Ning Ji even if there is a sad thing, it can''t beat him more than Lin Wei''s words! Do you want to shed tears in front of women because you can''t do that? Is Lin Wei looking down on herself?


    "No, Lin Wei, I just feel that it''s good to hold you like this! I was a little scared just now. I''m afraid I won''t have such a chance to hold you in my arms in the future! I can''t even hear your voice or see your smile any more Ning Ji shakes his head and explains.


    Lin Wei''s heart almost broke when she heard the words. Ning Ji''s words are not only sincere, but also the tears on his face are just like breaking the dike, which can''t be controlled at all. She just saw Murong Xue''s body in Ningji, and she saw him cry so sad. However, this time, it was because of herself.


    Even if there are more complaints about Ning Ji before, they are all gone now. Because she already knows that her position in Ning Ji''s heart is not inferior to Murong Xue, which is enough.


    "No, I won''t leave you. In the future, you can hold me every day and hold me whenever you want. I beg you, don''t cry, OK Lin Wei almost cried with Ning Ji. This has made her love to the bone of the man, how can she be willing to watch him cry for himself?


    "Do you know how anxious I was when I was in F country and I knew that you were kidnapped by the Andre family? I wanted to blow up that family nest with a missile. It''s a pity that I don''t have that ability. I hate my incompetence Ning Ji some excitedly hugged Lin Wei and continued to choke a way.


    "I know. I was wondering why they would arrest me and let me go. But I know that must have something to do with your disappearance. You tell me, how did you get them to let me go? Why are you missing? I know that what you told me during the day was a lie. I want to hear the truth, OK? " Lin Wei tone also some excited ground inquires a way."It''s a man, a Chinese. He told the Andres to let you go. But it also took me away. I had an agreement with him not to disclose their information. So Lin Wei Please forgive me for not being able to tell you everything.


    At least not now. When the time is right, you will know! " Ning Ji recalled the scene more than a month ago. His tone was full of apology, but his eyes were full of firmness.


    "Well, I won''t ask. At least we are all alive now, so don''t mention the past, OK? I don''t want to see your tears again There was a look of disappointment in her eyes, but she would not force this man to do what he did not want to do. She just wanted to leave this man the best impression of herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "Lin Wei, please let me finish!" Ning Ji didn''t cry, but solemnly said again.


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen!" Lin Wei can only nod to promise a way.


    "Do you remember the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared in front of us in country f that day? Because of her, you turn around angrily and go away! " Ning Ji inquired.


    "Yes, she is. What do you want her to do? " Lin Wei smell speech, some surprised ground inquires a way.


    "She is the little princess of tangjikede family. Do you remember that she said at that time that her father wanted me to communicate with her more?" Ning Ji continued to inquire.


    How clever Lin Wei was, she caught the most crucial information at once, and immediately said, "is it Batiste''s daughter? Baptist wants you with her? "


    "Not bad. That''s why Baptist wanted me to join the Don Quixote family. The position of head of his family will be passed on to that woman in the future. But she''s just a woman, so Baptist wanted me to be attached to this woman and take full control of the family.


    And he also used this as a threat. When you were kidnapped by Andre, he asked me to change my name and join the Don Quixote family completely, or he would refuse to save you! " Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    "That''s why you refused to go to Andre''s family to save me, right?" Lin Wei immediately understood what was going on.


    "Not bad. If the don Quixotes don''t help, I''m really the only one left. I just wanted to save you. Even if I died, at least I had a clear conscience. " Ning Ji nodded and admitted.


    "Fool, why are you doing this? Are you happy when you die and I live alone in this world? " Lin Wei gently stretched out her little hand, stroked Ning Ji''s face with tears, and asked softly.


    "Why not me? I can''t watch you die, so I can only die with you! No matter in this world or in hell, I will accompany you Ning Ji explained firmly.


    Lin Wei was moved when she heard the words. Her eyes were moist again. She said angrily, "what are you talking about? We''re all living well. We''re not allowed to talk about death! "


    "Well, we will live forever! Believe me, Lin Wei, I will give you the future we want! " Ning Ji tone affirmative ground nods to say.


    "I always believed it." Lin Wei nodded.


    "So I need to do one thing." Ning Ji''s eyes flashed a different light, and his tone was more firm.


    "Well? What are you going to do? " Lin Wei smell speech a Leng, afterward inquisitive ground inquires a way.


    "When I went to Andre''s family to save you, I swore that if we were alive, we would establish our own power in the future. In this way, I don''t have to rely on anyone, I have to rely on my own strength to protect myself and the woman I love. What Tangmen or Don Quixote are not as practical as their own fists at the critical moment! " Ningji explained slowly.


    Lin Wei smelled the words, and a look of surprise flashed through her beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect that Ning Ji would suddenly tell herself these things. But then he looked thoughtful. Ning Ji will have this kind of idea, she is not surprised, and if it is her, she will also have this kind of idea.


    But how difficult should it be to build a force of its own and be able to compete with the four major families? Can Ning Ji accomplish this almost impossible task?


    "What are you going to do?" After a moment''s silence, Lin Wei raises her head and looks at Ning Jixun. She knew that Ning Ji suddenly said that, certainly not just to say so simple. There must be action next.


    "I''m going to Yanjing in a few days!" Ningji explained directly.


    "To Yanjing? What are you doing in Yanjing? What does this have to do with building your own power? And don''t forget, it''s Murong''s territory. Murong Kaiyu will never let you go! " Lin Wei smell speech not from surprised, immediately put forward his own doubt.


    If it is before, Ning Ji naturally knows that trade rashly went to Yanjing, it is undoubtedly to seek death. Murong Kaiyu can find a hundred or even a thousand ways to kill himself. But now things are different. He has to go to Yanjing.


    Now he wants to make use of all available resources, including the angel Keepsake given to him by his cheap master. Angel Group, must be the existence of all four families? If we can''t use this power, isn''t it a waste?


    Ning Ji in the heart thinks like this, the bottom spirit also more sufficient a few minutes. Assassins and angel groups are frightening killer organizations. Now it has an inseparable relationship with itself. And if he doesn''t go to Yanjing, how can he investigate the relationship between himself and Murong family?


    If he stayed in Mindu all the time, he couldn''t know what happened at Murong''s home. What makes you an orphan! These are the reasons why Ning Ji had to go to Yanjing. Of course, he can''t explain this to Lin Wei.


    "Lin Wei, do I look silly?" Ning Jiwang asks Lin Wei seriously.Lin Wei was stunned and asked blankly, "why do you ask like this? Don''t Tang Qingcang and Baptist value your mind? If you are a fool, they are all blind! "


    Lin Wei''s answer can be said to be just right. Ning Ji''s reputation as a ghost talent is not a false one!


    "That''s right. I Ning Ji is not a fool, so I will not send him to Murong Kaiyu to die. I must have my reasons for going to Yanjing. In the same way, I will be well prepared. So you don''t have to worry about me! " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    Although Ning Ji''s words make Lin Wei unable to find any reason to refute, her worries will not be reduced. Even if Ning Ji is really well prepared, Yanjing is a tiger''s den after all. No one knows what will happen at that time!


    But Ning Ji said this so decidedly, but moved to himself with emotion, explained with reason, she can put forward the objection opinion?


    "Then you should remember what you said just now and make sure you are safe. I don''t want you to leave me alone in this world! " Lin Wei finally has no choice but to compromise.


    "Of course. How can I be willing to die before I marry you, Lin Wei? " There was a smile on Ning Ji''s face.


    Seeing that Ning Ji had finally returned to normal, Lin Wei was relieved and asked, "when are you going to Yanjing?"


    "I haven''t decided the time yet. When Mindu can walk away, I will start." Ning Ji shakes his head and explains.


    "Then you must tell me, don''t disappear without a word!" Lin Wei hugged Ning Ji''s body and told him nervously.


    Feel the beauty of their own care, Ning Ji''s heart over a trace of warmth. This is the happiness he wants to pursue. It''s wonderful to get along with Lin Wei like this!


    "Well, I''ll tell you before I leave. Don''t worry!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "If you lie to me, you''re dead!" Lin Wei waved a small powder fist and threatened fiercely.


    "Xiaomin, please obey her Majesty''s decree!" Ningji immediately agreed.


    The atmosphere relaxed a lot, light warm, but also let Lin Wei''s heart filled with a trace of sweet and happiness. But she knew that Ning Ji did not belong to her alone.


    This man is doomed to his amorous character, if you have to tie him to your side, maybe with her position in Ning Ji''s heart, you can do it, but in this way, will he still be happy? So she had to think not only about herself, but also about Xuanxuan and Cao Wan.


    "We''ve been in the room for a long time. If we let Xuanxuan know, it''s time to think. I think you''d better go down and accompany them! " At this time, Lin Wei took the initiative to ask.


    "You want me to go with them? What do you do? " Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then wry smile way.


    "I''m fine. As you said, we still have a lot of time in the future. Don''t let Xuanxuan and Wanjie complain that I have taken over you by myself! " Lin Wei''s face is charming and white. Ning Ji has a light bitter in her heart. Of course, she would only hide them in the bottom of her heart and didn''t want them to show.


    "All right. The queen told me that Xiaomin didn''t dare to disobey. But don''t forget to go to Tang''s for dinner tomorrow noon. I''ll pick you up on time at noon. " Ningji seems to reluctantly agreed, and then reminded.


    "I see. I''ll be waiting for you in the office at noon tomorrow!" Lin Wei nodded and agreed.


    Ning Ji then hugs Lin Wei and kisses her for a long time. Then he is satisfied and releases her body. He gets up and says, "you have a rest early. I''ll talk to them with Xuanxuan. I''m going to sleep soon!"


    "Well, go!" Lin Wei blushed and nodded softly.


    Ning Ji went to the door of the room, but suddenly turned his head and asked Lin Wei again, "how ugly would Murong Kaiyu''s face be if he knew that I would take you to the Tangmen banquet tomorrow, and that you were my woman in front of everyone?"


    Lin Wei was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she laughed. I didn''t expect that Ning Ji was still in the mood to make fun of Murong Kaiyu. I wonder if his previous seriousness and those tears are deceptive? But in this way, Lin Wei was a little nervous and relaxed.


    "How do I know? Why don''t you call him in person and ask him? " Lin Wei blinked her beautiful eyes and showed a little mischievous look.


    Ningjiton''s eyes were almost straight when he was in a daze. It is rare for him that Lin Wei has such a lovely expression. Heart is like a warm sun to light up the general.


    "Nerd, don''t look any more, go down quickly!" Lin Wei blushes and reminds.


    Ning Ji ha ha dry smile two, this nod left Lin Wei Di boudoir.


    But at this time, Ning Ji himself was a little puzzled. Why did he suddenly cry just now? When you think about what you said to Lin Wei before, you suddenly feel like a genius.


    I didn''t expect that all of a sudden, the true feelings will achieve such an effect. The distance between myself and Lin Wei has been drawn closer. If I knew that my tears had such a magical effect, why didn''t I use them?Thinking, Ning Ji''s face showed an obscene smile. It is said that a man does not shed tears lightly. It seems that if he shed a few tears properly in front of the woman he loves, he can still add points to himself. Maybe women are sentimental animals, and they are all born with motherhood. If you can make good use of this, are you afraid that Lin Wei''s heart is not on you?


    When Xuanxuan and Cao Wan saw Ning Ji''s face walking down the stairs, they were surprised. What medicine did you take? Why are you so happy? The two girls know that today is the good Friday of Ningji! Is it because he''s choked down and his brain is not normal?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "Are you still watching this TV play with brain damage?" Ning Ji didn''t know whether he was overjoyed. After glancing at the TV, he asked subconsciously.


    The two girls just looked at each other, but Xuanxuan didn''t show much. Cao Wandi''s pretty face suddenly sank. She glared at Ning Jizhi and asked, "you haven''t seen the power of my kitchen knife for more than a month, so you feel that you can''t be afraid of it, can''t you? Who do you think is mentally handicapped? "


    Ningjitun was a fool, once again realized the true meaning of disaster from the mouth. It seems that you can''t be too proud. It''s always easy to be happy and sad!


    "Then what Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings! I''m talking about the director and the actors in the TV series, not about you Ning Ji immediately explained awkwardly.


    "Do you think two normal people would like to watch TV series with brain damage?" Cao Wan once again accurately grasped the loophole in Ningji dialect and asked.


    Ning Ji really wants to smack himself. This mouth is not worth beating! Why do you always say the wrong thing?


    "No Well It''s my brain that said the wrong thing In the end, Ning Ji can only attempt to end this topic in a way of self blacking.


    "That''s about it!" Cao Wan snorted with satisfaction, then raised her eyebrows, stared at Ning Ji and asked suspiciously, "why did you run down all of a sudden? Have you played with sister Lin? "


    "If Lin Wei wants to be with you, you have to be with her. How can I forget sister Wan and Xuanxuan? " Ning Ji explained cheekily. He has already refined his ability to talk nonsense. How can you make a few women happy without this kind of mouth work?


    "You''re smart. I guess sister Lin asked you to come down? " Cao Wan snorted with disapproval.


    Ning Ji, who has been exposed, is even more embarrassed. Fortunately, Cao Wan didn''t mean to continue to be embarrassed. Instead, he stood up from the sofa and stretched lazily. Suddenly, the full body curve was revealed from under the clothes, and Ning Ji almost didn''t drool.


    "I''m a little tired. Please talk with Xuanxuan. I''ll go to bed first." Probably aware of Ning Ji''s fiery eyes, Cao Wan''s pretty face suddenly turned red. He immediately said a word, then quickly crossed Ning Ji and walked upstairs.


    "I''m tired, too. Let''s talk about something tomorrow! I went to bed first. I''ve just returned to the police force. I have to go to work tomorrow. It''s not good to be late! " Xuanxuan saw that Cao Wan ran away alone. How dare she get along with Ning Ji alone? In case one of them is out of control and the brush gun goes off, who will be responsible at that time?


    See two women have fled, rather Ji face that is to want more wonderful how wonderful. Can you really eat them?


    In the end, Ning Ji, who looks depressed, can only return to his guest room by himself to go to bed early. If Xuanxuan and Cao Wan were not here, Ning Ji would not be willing to sleep in the guest room. His ultimate goal is naturally to sleep in Lin Wei''s big bed. Although that big bed has been sleeping for many times, the most important thing is to be able to sleep with people, right?


    But soon Ning Ji was depressed again. After he found himself in bed, he couldn''t sleep. My head is full of messy things. Moreover, I don''t feel like sleeping. I seem to be very energetic.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the habit I developed in the previous month, or because I was stimulated by three girls just now. In short, it''s impossible to want to sleep for a while and a half.


    In desperation, Ning Ji could only sit up and begin to practice his internal skill. If it wasn''t because it wasn''t suitable for gun training, he might have to continue to practice in the middle of the night. However, this problem also needs to be solved. If you don''t practice the skill of shooting for a period of time, it will definitely go backwards. Ningji can''t let this happen. As for how to solve it, we have to find a way.


    In this way, on the first long night back in Mindu, Ning Ji actually spent the hard time practicing martial arts. When he opened his eyes the next day, he felt even more energetic than the night before.


    Looking at the time, it''s already seven o''clock in the morning. Ning Ji hears the news from the corridor outside. It seems that the three girls are also up. In addition to Cao Wan, Lin Wei and Xuanxuan have to work, and the three girls are not lazy people.


    Of course, except in special circumstances. As for what this special situation is, we all know it by heart. Anyway, it has a direct relationship with the fighting power of Ningji men.


    When Ning Ji came out after washing, he found that the villa was empty, and he was the only one left. But fortunately, Cao Wan also left a love breakfast on the table, at least to comfort his empty stomach.


    Ning Ji finished his breakfast and left Lin Wei''s villa with his Bentley. I have to go to Tang Qingcang for dinner at noon. Before that, I have to go to meipin to meet Lin Wei. But it''s still early. Where should I go?


    After thinking about it, Ning Ji made up his mind and went straight to the head office of haoxianglai. I didn''t come back for more than a month, and I don''t know what happened to haoxianglai?The key point is that Liang Mengqi leaves without saying goodbye and leaves the stall to him. Although there is a feeling that things are right and people are wrong, haoxianglai is his and Liang Mengqi''s painstaking efforts and also witnesses their feelings. Even if Liang Mengqi is not here, he has to ensure the sustainable development of the chain restaurant.


    When Ning Ji, a Bentley with the flavor of local tyrant, stops at the gate of haoxianglai headquarters, it naturally attracts the eyes of many idle people. However, when Wang Jie in the shop saw the car, his face was shocked.


    Then there was a look of excitement. He recognized the car. It belonged to Ningji. Unexpectedly, Ning Ji, who has been missing for more than a month, appears again!


    Sure enough, when Wang Jie saw Ning Ji walking down from the car, he immediately met Ning Ji and walked over.


    "Mr. Ning, you are back at last! People who haven''t seen you for more than a month have turned off their phones. What are you doing? " Wang Jie is complaining to Ning Ji, just like a lady.


    Ning Ji a face speechless look, have thought to remind this old man, don''t make oneself a Niang same good? Others don''t know, they think they are a straight man.


    "Wang Jie, I have been abroad for more than a month and just came back yesterday. How''s hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows hows Ning Ji casually explained a, hurriedly return to the truth ground inquires a way.


    "The store is not bad recently, but it''s OK. The only problem is that you''re not here and nobody''s in charge of the accounts! You haven''t checked the accounts of last month. It used to be the task of the landlady, but now it''s your task! " Wang Jie explained solemnly.


    "Well, go to the office and bring me the accounts. I''ll deal with it first! " Ning Ji hears speech, immediately ordered come down. Liang Mengqi is not here. Naturally, he has to ask about these things in person. What''s more, when Liang Mengqi was there, this job seemed to have been done by herself!


    "Good!" Wang Jie agreed and took Ning Ji to the office.


    The employees in the shop were also very surprised when they saw Ning Ji. Fortunately, they just disappeared for more than a month. If they disappeared for a year, it is estimated that these people will think they have gone to hell!


    Entering the office, Ning Ji closed the door, and then asked Wang Jie, who was busy in front of the desk: "have you heard from sister Qi for more than a month?"


    "You say Madame? A few days ago, she called back to the store, simply asked about the situation in the store, and also asked if you had been here. Then she didn''t call, and she didn''t leave any contact information! " Wang Jie explained somewhat depressed. It can be seen that he missed the beautiful landlady very much.


    Of course, there is no intention of impure motive, otherwise the goods would have been abandoned by Ningji long ago!


    "She called back? And asked about me? What do you say? " Ning Ji hears a speech, the facial expression can''t help but nervous get up, quickly voice inquiry asks a way.


    "Tell me the truth, what else can I say? You haven''t been to the head office for more than a month. I can''t say you often come here, can you? If the landlady knows that I cheated her, she will not fire me when she comes back? " Wang Jie explained seriously.


    Ning Ji rolled a white eye, the heart says this goods how can''t enlighten a little bit? I don''t know Liang Mengqi''s reaction to Wang Jie''s saying that she didn''t come to the store for more than a month. Don''t you think you''re ignoring Hawthorne? What if she misunderstands again?


    If you can, Ning Ji really wants to press Wang Jie on the ground and give him a good meal. But looking at his figure, I think I can''t help beating him. In case of disability, I have to be responsible for the rest of his life, which is a bit more than worth the loss. Angry to angry, loss of things, for Ningji this kind of Iron Rooster, it is killed will not do!


    "I warn you, if sister Qi calls back, you must let me know immediately. Otherwise, I can fire you without waiting for her to come back! " Ningji gritted his teeth and threatened fiercely.


    Wang Jie smell speech, the old face immediately drooped down, with the day big grievance, make Ningji is a burst of speechless.


    "Come on, go ahead. I''ll leave the books. I''ll leave when I''m done. You should take more care of the store. I''ll give you 20% more pay! " Ningji simply came out of sight and out of mind, and sent out Wang Jie, who was excited and grateful. As for why Wang Jie is excited, it''s naturally because of his 20% salary!


    If Ning Ji didn''t say that if he didn''t get out of here again, he would be deducted 20% of his salary. He would have to show his loyalty to Ning Ji!


    Ning Ji is the only one left in the office, but he looks at the account book in front of him in a daze. Liang Mengqi''s office has too many memories that belong to them, but now she is alone. Looking at the familiar scenery around, Ning Ji has some feelings. His missing for Liang Mengqi also surges out like a tide.


    After lighting a cigarette and taking a few mouthfuls, Ning Ji calmed his mind a little and really focused on the account book.


    The work of reconciliation is no stranger to him. And with the speed of his super brain, this amount of work is only a matter of minutes.Soon Ning Ji settled the accounts and left the office.


    Seeing that Ning Ji came out, Wang Jie, who was at the front desk, immediately followed up and asked, "Mr. Ning, is the account finished? There should be no problem? "


    "Well, no big problem. You are in charge of the store for the time being. If you have anything important, you can call me directly. It''s the same number! " Ning Ji nodded, and without waiting for Wang Jie to agree, he walked out of haoxianglai without looking back. If you touch the scene for too long, Ning Ji is afraid that it will affect his mood and judgment. After all, there are still many things to do today, can''t just soak in the injury here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Yanjing, the most distinctive folk houses, are the deep houses, hutongs and quadrangles. Wangfu garden is one of the best in siheyuan. The whole Yanjing simply can not find the second such luxury and show the identity and temperament of the deep courtyard. If so, it is definitely not private housing, but national finance. For example, Prince Gong''s residence.


    The predecessor of Wangfu garden is actually a copy of Gongwangfu. During the period of the Republic of China, a rich local rich man, in order to satisfy his vanity, copied it almost without reservation according to the structure of Prince Gong''s mansion.


    Of course, after some modifications and other aspects of the unique design, it seems that it is similar to Prince Gong''s house, and even better.


    This house also entered the vision of some land reform leaders decades ago. For the old city reconstruction and old house demolition work of Yanjing, it is unthinkable to be able to completely free from the influence of the times and still stand in the private old houses within the third ring road.


    However, all this is because the owner of the house has a superior status.


    Duanmu Ming has lived here since he came back from F country. The reason is that this is his Duanmu family''s property. As the head of the four Chinese families, Duanmu family''s property belongs to them. How can it be coveted by ordinary people?


    Today''s Duanmu Ming, with a long lost smile on his face, is sitting in the inner courtyard of Wangfu garden, enjoying the scenery and drinking tea. This small day can be said to be quite moist. Of course, this was after he heard that Ning Ji had returned to Mindu.


    Since the departure of F country and the disappearance of Ning Ji, Duan Muming''s investigation failed, he had to go back to Yanjing secretly, and then went to the palace garden to thank the guests behind closed doors. Ningji''s sudden disappearance disrupted the progress of all his plans.


    Not long ago, he thought Ningji was no longer in the world. Lost contact for more than a month without any news, how much chance of survival? What''s more, Ning Ji is missing because of something. He knows it in his heart!


    For the first time, he felt how wrong he had made a decision. For the first time, he made such a mistake, and for the first time, he made such a gaffe.


    But when he heard that Ningji had returned to Mindu yesterday, he was stunned immediately. Before the heart of the gloomy also swept away, all the contradictions and problems, as if in an instant all resolved in general.


    "It''s interesting More and more curious, how on earth do you do all this? Have you always been so lucky? " Duanmu Ming thought, and the smile on his face became stronger. He could not help but whisper to himself.


    Just then, a young man came quickly from the porch on one side of the yard. See Duanmu Ming mood obviously good, also a change these days to come carefully, slightly relieved. It can be said that Duanmu Ming''s words, even his expression, his mood, can directly affect the fate of him and even the people under the whole palace garden.


    "Is there any news from Fujian?" Without waiting for the servants to speak, Duanmu Ming asked directly. It''s like a wise man who can foretell everything. The ability of loading force is not much worse than Ning Ji.


    However, the young man said with a flattering smile: "young master, as expected. It is true that news has come from the capital of Fujian. The Tang clan is giving a big banquet today, saying that it''s going to wash the dust for Ningji who just returned to the capital of Fujian. Almost all the people in Fujian were invited. Oh Except for the sun family. "


    Duanmu Ming heard the words, his eyes suddenly lit up, immediately gave a voice and said: "arrange a charter flight immediately, I want to go to Mindu!"


    The young man was stunned, and his face was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect Duanmu ming to make such a request. He asked unprepared: "young master, are you going to Mindu?"


    "Yes, it''s such a busy banquet. How can I not hold it? What''s more, Ning Ji and I have known each other for a long time. This time he returns to Mindu. How can I not join in the party Duanmu Ming explained with a smile.


    "But Tang Qingcang''s side... " When the young man heard this, he looked hesitant. After all, min is the territory of the Tang clan. He must consider the safety of his master.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qingcang doesn''t dare to do anything to me. At least he hasn''t touched my capital yet. Anyway, I went to find Ning Ji, not him. And I really want to give this young master of the Tang family a little surprise. I don''t know what kind of expression he will show if he doesn''t invite himself to see me? " Duanmu Ming said, and the smile on his face became more and more proud.


    "Then I''ll inform Qin Zhong and Qin Yi immediately and ask them to escort the young master to Mindu." Young people see Duanmu Ming seems to have made up his mind, but can only retreat and ask the next to say.


    Duanmu Ming didn''t say anything this time. He acquiesced to the youth''s proposal.


    In the capital of Fujian, Sun Hong and Duanmu Ming''s mood at this time can be described as two completely different portraits. When he listened to Wei Hui''s report in his study that Tang Qingcang invited celebrities from all walks of life in Fujian in the morning to give Ning Ji a reception at the Tang clan mansion, he almost lost his breath.


    In the early morning, I started to send out invitation cards, and the banquet time was set at noon. How high-profile is Tang Qingcang? Generally, such a big family banquet must have sent out an invitation a few days ago, but Tang Qingcang was unprepared this time. But no one dares not to give face!Of course, except for Sun Hong. Because he wasn''t invited.


    "Too crown prince. What should we do now? It seems that Tang Qingcang wants to take advantage of the return of Ning Ji to make trouble again! " Wei Huidi''s face was full of worry. Knowing that Sun Hong was in a bad mood at this time, he could only continue to inquire with a stiff head.


    "What to do? What do you say? Tang Qingcang wants to hit me in the face! What do you think I should do? " Sun Hong''s whole face was almost twisted and asked in a deep voice.


    "I think Tang Qingcang wants to show us such a high profile. If we are in a mess because of this, we are obviously in his favor. Therefore, our best solution to this matter is to be out of sight and out of mind. Just think that nothing happened! " Wei Hui hesitated for a moment, and then he suggested.


    "Yes! He has high-profile capital now. He''s qualified to hit me in the face! " When Sun Hong heard the speech, he even showed a strange sneer on his ferocious face. He said noncommittally, "he wants to hit me in the face. What do you think I should do?"


    "Prince, don''t take it to heart. We must calm down now, or we may lose everything if we make a wrong move! What''s more, there''s no response from Murong Kaiyu, and we can''t act rashly, otherwise it may become the cannon fodder for the battle between Tang clan and Murong family! " Wei Hui listened to sun Hongman''s murderous inquiry. He was surprised. He subconsciously thought that Sun Hong must be unable to bear it, so he immediately tried to persuade him!


    "Cannon fodder?" Sun Hong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he burst out laughing.


    On Wei Hui''s worried face, there was a look of astonishment. He didn''t understand the meaning of Sun Hong''s sudden laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that the sun family, one of our four families, would be reduced to cannon fodder now!" As soon as the laughter subsided, Sun Hong snorted again coldly.


    Wei Hui''s face was bitter and astringent, but he did not dare to take over the stubble. From the current situation, the sun family has lost the possibility of fighting with Tangmen. Unless the jade and stone are burned, maybe it can hurt the vitality of the Tang clan. In this way, the Murong family can only get a ready-made advantage, and the sun family will really become the cannon fodder!


    Now he can only pray in his heart, Sun Hong will not be angry and make an irreparable decision.


    "If Tang Qingcang wants to fight in the face, I''ll send him to the door. I''d like to see what else he can do! " After a long silence, Sun Hong suddenly said.


    Smell speech Wei Hui ground eyelid is a jump, immediately open mouth to persuade to say: "prince, you can''t go."


    "Why not? Tang Qingcang invited all the dignified people in Mindu to meet Ning Ji, but he didn''t invite me, Sun Hong. It''s obvious that he hit me in the face. Since he wants to fight like this, I''ll send him to fight. I want to know if Tang Qingcang has the courage to hit me in the face in front of everyone Sun Hong, however, snorted coldly, his tone full of determination.


    Wei Hui was surprised to learn that what he was most worried about had happened. Sun Hong is going to fight against Tang Qingcang!


    "Don''t you think I''m overreacting? With the strength of the sun family now, what qualifications do I have to fight against Tang Qingcang? " Sun Hong saw Wei Hui''s look of astonishment, and asked in a cold voice with some bitterness in his expression.


    Wei Hui immediately struck a spirit, immediately shook his head and said: "I dare not. But once we do that, we will have no way back! "


    "Yes. It''s our only chance to turn the tables. I just want to see how Tang Qingcang will choose this time! If he has the courage to fight with me and fight with me, I will also hurt his Tang family. At that time, even if the Murong family picked up the cheap, how? Does Tang Qingcang have the courage to fight us? " Sun Hong sneered with disapproval.


    To die is to be born. Maybe this is the only way to save the sun family''s current predicament. It is said that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, and horizontal people are not afraid of dying. Sun Hong doesn''t want anything now. He turns himself into a mad dog, who he catches and who he bites. Who is going to have a problem with a mad dog? Isn''t that asking for nothing?


    Wei Hui frowned. No matter how stupid he was, he understood Sun Hong''s intention at this time. In his opinion, Sun Hong''s dangerous move is too risky.


    But it''s also a way to turn the tables. If Tang Qingcang dares to attack Sun Hong, he should be prepared to bear the loss and let Murong family take advantage of the situation. If you don''t dare, then today is not in the face of Sun Hong, Tang Qingcang is equivalent to his own slap!


    "I''ve made up my mind, and you don''t have to say any more. Go down and get ready. We''ll go to Tangmen later. " Sun Hong didn''t wait for Wei Hui to speak again, so he told him in an indisputable tone.


    Wei Hui saw that Sun Hong''s mind was determined, and he did not dare to make sense any more. We can only hurry to prepare and hope that we can deal with the matter thoroughly.


    Naturally, Ning Ji didn''t know that his sudden return would make the two elite families of Mindu and Yanjing have such a rare reaction. At this time, as soon as he drove away from Hawthorne, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Look at the call, it was actually Liang Shuhao, which made him slightly stunned.I didn''t expect that as soon as I left haoxianglai, Liang Shuhao called. This cheap father-in-law''s news is really smart!


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ning Ji connected the phone. He opened his mouth and said with a smile to the other end of the mobile phone, "Secretary Liang, why did you call me suddenly?"


    "You''ve been missing for more than a month, and you finally show up." Liang Shuhao''s hearty laughter came out from his mobile phone again. I can hear his mood. It seems that he is in a good mood.


    Ning Ji was stunned when he heard the words. He was a little puzzled. What does Liang Shuhao mean by his attitude?


    "Secretary Liang, what can I do for you?" Ning Ji asks tentatively.


    "What? I can''t come to you without anything? I just want to confirm your current situation. I''m relieved to know you''re OK. Save my silly girl from being afraid of you all day long Liang Shuhao explained with a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Sister Qi? Secretary Liang, has sister Qi contacted you recently? " Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then in the heart move ground urgent voice asks a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "I''m glad you asked. At least you still have Qi in your heart. It''s a pity that the girl is arrogant and puts too much pressure on herself. I always want her to be able to release herself, to face life calmly, to face my father. Because of your appearance, I have occasional contact with Xiaoqi now. In this regard, I have to thank you. But one thing I must tell you clearly is that I don''t want to see Xiaoqi sad for any man, including you. " Liang Shuhao said in a low voice with a hint of warning in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, Secretary Liang. I never wanted to hurt her. Maybe she and I need some time to adjust. Can you tell me about her recently? " Ning Ji can''t help but feel embarrassed. He quickly changes the topic and asks.


    "To be honest, I don''t know much about her. You know the relationship between our father and daughter, because of your presence, it eased a little. But it''s only moderation. She contacted me during this period, and most of them asked about you. In this woman''s eyes, her lover is more important than my father! " Liang Shuhao explained with a bitter smile.


    Ning Ji is more speechless. This sounds like Liang Shuhao is eating his own vinegar. If I don''t show up, the relationship between you and your daughter will be better? Do you understand the reason why women don''t stay in such a big age?


    "Well, I''m old after all. It''s still up to you to deal with the affairs of your young people. In short, you remember what I said to you today. I hope you don''t let Xiaoqi down. As for her recent situation, I only know that her life abroad is not bad, and you don''t have to worry too much. I can''t tell you the details, because I don''t know! " Liang Shuhao then sighed.


    "Although I say so, I still want to thank Secretary Liang. I''m free some other day. I''ll invite you to tea! " Ning Ji said with flattery. He is not only a cheap father-in-law, but also the Secretary of Mindu municipal Party committee. How can he do without coaxing better?


    "Tea? This word is too sensitive, cough! Well, when you are free, let''s get together again! Let''s make a decision first. I still have a meeting. I''ll contact you when I have time! " Liang Shuhao was stunned, then chuckled and hung up the phone directly.


    Ning Ji wants to say something else. He hears a busy tone coming from his mobile phone and can only put it away without saying a word.


    Thinking of Liang Mengqi far away from home, Ning Ji has a bad feeling in his heart. I can still remember the past parting without saying goodbye. Whenever I think of it, I still feel pain in my heart. Looking forward to her early return to Mindu, early return to their side! But what qualifications do you have to ask her to come back to you?


    The more I think about it, the more headache Ning Ji unknowingly drives the car to the downstairs of meipin building. After parking the car, Ning Ji directly enters the building and rushes to Lin Weidi''s office.


    "Mr. Ning, are you here?" After seeing Ning Ji, secretary Liu, with a little surprise in his eyes, quickly gets up and blocks his way.


    "Yes, I''m here for Lin Wei. Is she in there? " Ning Ji sees a Leng, then brow then tightly wrinkly. Xiao LiuDi looks strange and nervous. Why did she block herself?


    "Chairman Well The chairman is meeting the guests. You''d better wait for a while before you come Xiao Liu explained with a trace of embarrassment.


    "Meet the guests? What kind of guests? " Ning Ji had a bad feeling in his heart. Can''t Murong Kaiyu return to Mindu and continue to pester Lin Wei?


    "A very important guest, and a woman. So you don''t have to worry about the chairman at all. You''d better go back and wait for my news first. When the chairman sees off the guests, I''ll go to the planning department to inform you immediately! " Xiao Liu explained with a trace of embarrassment.


    A woman? Don''t worry at all? Ning Ji listens to these words, in the heart almost want to curse Niang. Xiao Liu''s explanation made him more suspicious. Don''t worry. That''s the ghost. If it''s a woman, if you don''t have to worry, why stop yourself? Can''t you see Lin Weidi''s guests?


    Think of here, Ning Ji regardless of Liu''s obstruction, a push her to open, conveniently opened the door of Lin Wei''s office. Poor Liu, where is Ning Ji''s opponent? That hard push almost didn''t let her drop on the ground, suddenly full of grievance and worry.


    But Ning Ji, who opened the door, was even more pitiful. Yes, he is very poor. If there is such a saying about retribution in the world, the present newspaper will come too soon. Don''t you just push Xiao Liu? As for suddenly give yourself such a big surprise? To be exact, there should be only surprise but no joy!


    Ning Ji is a fool, and Lin Wei in the office is also a fool. Only a blonde sitting on the sofa opposite Lin Wei, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, immediately toward Ning Ji rushed over.


    Ning Ji wants to run, but his legs are a little weak, so he can''t work hard any more. For this woman''s sudden appearance, Ning Ji is unprepared, can be said to be unprepared.


    "Ningji, you finally show up. I knew you would come back to beauty products. Facts have proved that my guess is right! " Christina grabbed Ningji''s arm, as if afraid that he would run away."Well Miss, how can you suddenly appear in China? " Ning Ji''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, the head was already full of black line. I just refuse to be a member of Don Quixote family. Does Batiste need to send such a big time bomb to himself? What does that mean? And I just met Victor yesterday, and Christina showed up today. What''s the matter? Did this woman come by rocket?


    "Can''t I come? My father asked me to come with Vic and Huaxia to find you more. It''s a pity that that stupid Victor messed up the matter. Now Miss Bennet can only come out in person and take you back! " Christina explained with words.


    "Take me back? You mean let me go back to country f with you now? " Ning Ji hears speech, stare big eyes to ask a way.


    "Yes, my father and I don''t have the patience to wait any longer. Now you must go back to Don Quixote family with me immediately!" Christina couldn''t help but pull Ningji out.


    "Enough!" A Jiao drink came, Lin Wei, who had never opened her mouth, slapped her face coldly on the table.


    Ning Ji and Christina are both in a daze. They both turn around and look at Lin Wei with a little surprise.


    "What else can I do for you, Miss Lin? Don''t forget, you beauty products also have cooperation with AIX group. If you don''t want to screw up the cooperation between the two groups, you''d better let me take Ning Ji back to country F Christina is a spoiled young lady. She has a sense of superiority beyond everything.


    Even if Lin Wei is angry, she doesn''t think so. And she has the confidence to make Lin Wei give in. Because whether the cooperative relationship between beauty products and AIX group will continue or not only needs her father''s words.


    "I hate being threatened. And this is the capital of Fujian. It''s beautiful. Miss Christina, don''t you think you should behave yourself? At least politeness, right? Are the descendants of the Don Quixote family all uneducated? " Lin Wei snorted coldly.


    "Miss Lin, are you talking about me?" Christina heard the words, her pretty face suddenly became gloomy, and her eyes were already burning with anger.


    "Of course. How can a well bred woman brag about a man in other people''s company? And Ning Ji is an employee of our group. Now it''s his working time. What you want him to do has to be approved by my boss. " Lin Wei explained angrily.


    Ning Ji applauded in his heart and almost clapped his hands immediately. Lin Wei came forward at the right time, which made the pressure on him lighten a lot. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to deal with Kristina, a troublesome woman!


    But at this time, Ning Ji suddenly cold hair down, a kind of extremely unknown premonition, again from the bottom of my heart jumped out. Instinctively, he pushes Christina away and pours directly on Lin Wei in the office. In an instant, the black shadow also reached Lin Weidi.


    "Ah Lin weijiao exhaled, her face turned pale. It''s not because she''s hurt or something''s wrong, but because she sees Ning Ji, half squatting on the ground in pain. At the same time, on the ground, there is a black bamboo. She recognized this thing, which was the weapon used by Guizhu victor in her home yesterday. This guy is showing up again!


    Ning Ji bit his teeth, forced to endure the pain from his back, took a few deep breaths, and then slowly stood up. By this time, he was in a cold sweat.


    "It''s interesting that you''re blocking it again. It seems that in more than a month, your steps are really fast. " With a light smile, Ning Ji doesn''t have to look around to know that Victor is talking.


    "What do you mean? What I said to you yesterday and what you promised me are not true? When did Guizhu Victor become a villain Ning Ji is strong to endure the sharp pain of the back, turning around, biting a tooth at the same time, sink voice quality to ask a way.


    "Ningji, I didn''t violate our agreement. The reason why I did it just now is that this woman dares to be disrespectful to the first lady. Although I promised you that I would not advise you to go back to country f, it is the decision of the eldest lady to come to you today, which has nothing to do with me. My job is just to protect her. Can I be indifferent when I hear someone insulting the young lady? " Victor snorted disapprovingly.


    "So it''s me who''s wrong?" Ning Ji narrowed his eyes. There seemed to be something in his eyes, but it was a flash.


    Victor easily caught the flash of light and understood what it was. It''s murderous! This made him feel awe inspiring and surprised at the same time. Ning Ji even killed himself? That''s not good news for him.


    "Victor, why do you talk so much nonsense to him? Take Ning Ji back quickly Christina seemed to be impatient with the play and urged discontentedly.


    "Shut up Ningji''s eyes suddenly turned red and yelled at Christina. Then he stared at Victor and said in a cold voice, "you''d better take your first lady back to country f immediately. Don''t forget, this is Huaxia. I''m going to Tangmen party later. I''m not surprised that Batiste sent you here, but Christina would be sent to me. This move is too bad! I don''t think you want her to make any mistakes in China, do you? If Tang Xiaofan wants to kill her, how many percent of you think you can take her to leave China safely? "Christina was stunned by Ningji''s roar. She didn''t expect Ning Ji to talk to herself so crazily. And Victor did not expect that Ningji was so excited, and finally threatened himself with Cristina''s safety, which was beyond his expectation. He felt that Christina had messed up with himself in today''s event! In fact, he didn''t agree that Christina came to Ningji in person, but he couldn''t get rid of the lady''s temper, so he finally compromised. But I didn''t expect things to be like this!


    "Ningji, do you know what you''re talking about? With what you just said, I can kill you now! " Victor''s face suddenly turned cold. Between Ning Ji and the first lady, the safety of the first lady is more important. Since Ning Ji had this idea, he didn''t mind killing Ning Ji immediately.


    "You dare not. Because this is Huaxia. If you kill me, do you think you can leave safely? " Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    Victor stares at Ning Ji for a long time. Finally, he sighs helplessly and shakes his head with a bitter smile. "I didn''t think things would come to this. This is not the end I want to see. We all need to calm down. Let''s call it a day! "


    Victor said that, without waiting for Christina to have any objection, he gently touched the woman''s back neck, made her dizzy, carried her on his shoulder and flashed out of the office.


    Two pestilence gods finally left, Ning Ji finally was greatly relieved, a buttock fell to sit on the ground. He didn''t expect that as soon as his front foot returned to Mindu, two big troubles followed his back foot. The last big trouble he wanted to see, of course, was Christina. Now he can only pray that after today''s event, these two guys can retreat and leave China as soon as possible, and don''t pester themselves again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Ningji, are you ok?" Linwei see Ningji some support not live appearance, immediately flustered. Originally in the heart still some resentment of her, at this time just hope Ning Ji can be safe.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. If I don''t stop this, I think you''ll have to stay in the hospital for several months with your physical fitness! " Ning Ji disapproves of ground to put to wave a hand, the facial expression is still a burst of pale ground explanation way.


    Although Ning Ji says he''s OK, Lin Wei can''t believe all the energy in the voice. She knew that Ning Ji must have been hurt, and it was not light.


    If it wasn''t for one of his words, it''s impossible to irritate Victor, let alone let Ningji for himself when Victor''s attack. In her heart now, except regret, she is blaming herself.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital? Or I will send you to Tangmen immediately. Tang Qingcang should have a way to cure you! " Lin Wei suddenly thought of something, quickly opened his mouth to propose.


    "Don''t be so busy. Close the door and don''t let anyone disturb me. I''ll just heal myself! " Ning Ji shook his head, stood up again with the help of Lin Weidi, and then sat down on the sofa.


    "Is it really OK? You look so ugly. I can''t rest assured! " Lin Wei closes the door according to her words, but she looks worried.


    "Believe me, I can handle it myself!" Ning Ji nodded affirmatively, and then he entered the state of settling down. He believes that he should be able to recover from his injury after a big week of practicing the internal mental skill of "health preserving formula".


    Seeing that Ning Ji insists on healing himself, and is in a state, Lin Wei can only shut her mouth and wait patiently. And this wait is an hour and a half! In the meantime, Ning Ji''s mobile phone rings several times, and Lin Wei hangs up directly. She doesn''t want anyone to disturb Ning Ji''s self-healing now!


    Slowly opened his eyes, a whole week of operation, Ning Ji feel back pain alleviated a lot. The atmosphere in the inner government has basically stabilized, and the mind has been settled. It seems that the operation of this big Sunday has a magical effect on healing.


    "Ningji, you are better. How do you feel now?" See Ning Ji open eyes, one side has been nervous tight Lin Wei is finally relieved, quickly embrace Ning Ji''s arm, concerned to ask.


    Seeing that Lin Wei was so concerned about herself, Ning Ji couldn''t help but smile and shake her head: "don''t worry, it''s OK! I''m fine now! "


    With that, Ning Ji stood up, moved twice in situ and said, "look, it''s OK!"


    When Lin Wei saw this, she was really relieved.


    "By the way, what time is it?" Ning Ji suddenly thought of the Tang clan reception banquet, immediately stare big eyes asked.


    "It''s already twelve o''clock. Uncle Jian called you several times just now. He should be urging you to go to Tangmen. But I hung up. " Linwei some helpless will Ningji mobile phone on the table, slowly explained.


    Ning Ji looked at a few missed calls, and immediately began to smile bitterly: "Tang Qingcang, that boy probably hates me to death! If my protagonist doesn''t show up, he will be disgraced today! "


    "You know that? You''d better get to Tangmen as soon as possible now, or the young master will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious! " At this moment, a familiar and cold voice suddenly rang from the door.


    "Is it Tang Xiaofan?" Ning Ji immediately recognized the owner of the voice, and his heart was soon relieved. Tang Qingcang must be worried, send Tang Xiaofan out to find himself!


    Lin Wei immediately opened the door of the office and saw Tang Xiaofan standing outside without expression.


    "Xiao Fan, I''m really sorry. I was injured just now, otherwise I would have been in Tangmen long ago! " Ning Ji sees Tang Xiaofan, old face can''t help but some embarrassed ground explains a way.


    "I know. I would have come in just now if I hadn''t seen you doing exercises and healing! " Tang Xiaofan explained with disapproval.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, in the heart suddenly some suspicions rise. How can Tang Xiaofan know that he is using Gonggong to heal his wounds? Then he must have seen something. That''s not good news for myself.


    For Ning Ji, now he has to hide himself. He can''t let others know what he has gained for more than a month. Only by surprise can the ideal effect be achieved at the critical moment.


    As if to see the idea in Ning Ji''s heart, Tang Xiaofan said: "you are OK now, should be able to go?"


    "Of course, let''s go, Lin Wei!" Ning Ji breathed a sigh of relief and nodded to Lin Wei. But his heart was more confused. Don''t Tang Xiaofan have any questions to ask himself? Is he not surprised that he suddenly has internal skill? Then Ning Ji suddenly, maybe Tang Xiaofan knew, even if he asked, he would not say! So why don''t you just shut up?


    Lin Wei naturally does not have any opinions. What happened just now still leaves her with a lingering fear. Now she just wants to be with Ning Ji. It seems that only by his side can he feel at ease. Of course, she was also worried about the safety of Ningji.Three people out of the beauty building, directly into Tang Xiaofan has been ready for a gray Porsche. Then the car went in the direction of Tangmen mansion.


    "Xiaofan, what time is the reception arranged for me by master Tang?" Ning Ji asked awkwardly at this time.


    "Twelve o''clock. Even if we can get there now, it will take a little time to get there. You''re more than an hour late! " Tang Xiaofan''s tone can''t hear happiness and anger, but he explains it lightly.


    "I didn''t mean to. Who let victor and Kristina have nothing to do, and come to meipin to trouble me? " Ning Ji explained quickly. This basin of dirty water, of course, he is going to pour on Victor and Christina. It''s also because of them that they are late!


    "I know. The little Lord already knows, so he won''t blame you. " Tang Xiaofan said lightly.


    "What are you going to do?" Ning Ji asked in his heart.


    "What and how?" Tang Xiaofan asked in reply.


    "What about victor and Christina, of course?" Ning Ji explained somewhat depressed. Is this product pretending to be confused with itself?


    Tang Xiaofan smelled the speech, but asked in a faint way: "who told you that we are going to deal with the Don Quixote family? The Don Quixote family is now an ally of the Tang clan. "


    "Allies?" Ning Ji smell speech, pupil not from a squint. I remember that Tang Qingcang''s task last time was to make Don Quixote and Tangmen form an ally. Why didn''t they show up for more than a month, and the two are already allies?


    "You can ask the young master about this. I''m not qualified to tell you too much!" Tang Xiaofan explained lightly.


    Ning Ji simply shut his mouth. He knew that even if he broke his mouth, Tang Xiaofan would not tell him the reason!


    The car arrived at the gate of Tangmen mansion half an hour later. At this time, on both sides of the road and even at the gate, all kinds of luxury cars have been parked. It''s almost possible to hold an international auto show.


    Ningji heart secretly sigh, Tang Qingcang this is really big! Is it necessary to make such a big show just to set up a reception for yourself?


    When Lin Wei walks into the gate of the mansion with Ning Ji''s arm in her arm, she sees Tang Qingcang leading a large group of people in the courtyard and has come towards them.


    Although Ning Ji was more than an hour late, Tang Qingcang didn''t look angry. Instead, he said to Ning Ji warmly with a smile: "brother Luo, you are here at last. I heard that you were delayed just now, but you and I were all worried! You''ll have to serve yourself three drinks later! "


    "Master Tang, you''re welcome. I''m really late. I should be punished for drinking. But even if I''m late, there''s no need to stand here and wait for me, right? Why not have dinner first? " Ning Ji asks a little flattered.


    "You are the main character of today''s reception. The protagonist didn''t show up. How can we supporting actors have fun? " Uncle Jian didn''t know to come out of that corner at this time. He patted Ning Ji''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Jian? Why are you here? " Ning Ji frowned suspiciously, as if Uncle Jian shouldn''t be here.


    "Uncle Jian has known you for a long time. This time I''ll give you a reception. Naturally, I''m going to call him over!" Tang Qingcang explained at this time.


    "Ningji. We meet again At this moment, a smiling voice rang from one side. This voice hears Ning Ji repeatedly frown, the heart says how can always jump out several old acquaintances from the corner? No, even Sun Hong showed up! No wonder when I went into the yard, I felt that there was a pair of venomous eyes in the corner staring at me, but I couldn''t find the person. It turned out that this guy was also present!


    "Prince of the sun family, when did you come? Today is my reception for Ningji. I will not be surprised if anyone comes here, but you are the only one who surprised me so much! " Ning Ji said bluntly.


    "You are wrong. In Mindu, the most qualified person to meet you is Sun Hong. You know, we don''t know each other. It''s thanks to you that the sun family can be today. Are you forgetting everything so soon? " Sun Hong''s attitude towards Ning Ji is not unexpected, but sneers.


    "I just hope that this reception will not let Prince sun down too much!" Ning Ji knows that Sun Hong is insinuating to remind himself that he has written down all his old accounts. Ning Jisi has no doubt that Sun Hong must want to get back those accounts from him twice or even ten times!


    "If you don''t show up, maybe I''ll be disappointed. But now that you''re here, it''s another matter! " Sun Hong laughs disapprovingly.


    "Today is a good day to celebrate. We don''t have to stand outside and talk. Let''s have dinner in the banquet hall. Our protagonist has arrived, and I think everyone must be hungry! " At this time, Tang Qingcang opened the topic and said to the people warmly.


    This is Tangmen. It''s his territory. Who dares not give Tang Qingcang face? Even Sun Hong can only stare at Ning Ji, then turn around and walk towards the banquet hall."I said," why did he come? " Ning Ji just at this time to walk in the last Tang Qing Cang curiously ask a way.


    "I''m not surprised that he will come. Although I didn''t send him an invitation, I knew he would come uninvited. If he is really indifferent to the reception and keeps himself in the sun''s house, I doubt that he is still not the original Prince! " Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    "Uninvited? So you''re going to put it in, too? He is not only my enemy, but also yours. Are you not afraid that this reception will be ruined because he is alone? " Ning Ji''s heart moves to pursue to ask a way.


    "What am I afraid of? Does Sun Hong have the courage now? He was forced to come here, but also for the sake of face. Now he has to look after his only face. How dare he challenge me? " Tang Qingcang, like an old fox, explained triumphantly.


    Ning Ji then suddenly. Tang Qingcang is right. The reason why Sun Hong came here is that he was forced to do nothing. Now the whole world knows that the sun family is weak, and Tianping is inclined to the Tang clan.


    Sun Hong wants to take advantage of the opportunity of Tang Qingcang to set up a reception for himself to tell others that the sun family is not afraid, and even has the strength to compete with the Tang clan.


    Although at this time play swollen face full fat behavior, but still can deceive the eyes of some weeds. At that time, some of the people who have been shaken in their hearts will surely linger between the sun family and the Tang clan. That''s what Sun Hong really wants today.


    Of course, Sun Hong is also accurate, Tang Qingcang dare not take him how. In fact, the sun family has the strength to compete with the Tang clan. But if there is a real conflict, the sun family will surely perish, and the Tang clan will also be severely damaged. So there''s no need. Tang Qingcang won''t fight Sun Hong. Similarly, Sun Hong did not have the courage to challenge Tang Qingcang''s bottom line.


    These two people are keeping a kind of tacit understanding now, but they are also constantly testing. Today''s reception is the best proof.


    When Ning Ji was thinking about how to solve Sun Hong''s problem, a burst of laughter came from behind. Another familiar voice rang out: "brother Tang, Duanmu came here uninvited today to ask for a drink at brother Tang''s house. I don''t think brother Tang will refuse, will he?"


    Tang Qingcang was also stunned when he heard the speech. When he looked back, he unconsciously showed a strange smile on his face. He quickly shook his head and said, "how can it be? If brother Duanmu can come to Tangmen, it will only make Tangmen shine! This wine must be drunk, but if I guess correctly, brother Duanmu comes here uninvited, not for drinking, but for some people, right? "


    when Ning Ji looked around, the corners of his mouth twitched. The old acquaintance who came out again was Duanmu Ming who he met in F country? It''s coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "Ningji, we meet again! But look at your face, it seems not very happy to see me? " Duanmu Ming then looks at Ning Ji with a smile on his face. His tone is casual, just like facing an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years.


    Ning Ji''s heart suddenly produced a strange sense of terror. This guy''s aura and character seem to have a fundamental change when he met him in F country! This product has always been a kind of arrogant attitude before. How can it be so close and easygoing today?


    But it''s just a superficial feeling. Ning Ji doesn''t think Duanmu Ming is easy to get along with. The innocent smile on his face seemed to hide a sharp blade, which could stab his heart at any time, so that his vigilance was immediately raised.


    "I haven''t come to you to settle the accounts. Today is a good day. You''ve sent it to me yourself!" Ning Ji''s complexion is a little gloomy and coldly hums a way. At least in the Tang clan, in front of Tang Qingcang, he doesn''t have to give Duanmu Ming too much face.


    "Ning Ji, there''s a misunderstanding between us. It''s also because of this. That''s why I came here uninvited from the capital. I want to have a good talk with you by taking advantage of brother Tang''s reception. By the way, I''d like to celebrate your safe return. " Duanmu Ming, not only not angry, but also nodded his head sincerely.


    Ning Ji is suspicious in the heart, this goods really turn a gender? How can this character be the same as a woman''s face? It''s easy to change? Is it difficult that I haven''t seen you for more than a month? What''s the stimulation on your brain that leads to the variation of your character?


    If Duanmu Ming knew that Ning Ji was arranging himself in this way, he didn''t know how he would feel. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know.


    "So I have to thank you, and then find a quiet place to treat you well and have a good talk?" Ning Ji said with a noncommittal smile.


    "If you think so, it would be best. I want to talk to you alone. Brother Tang won''t mind, will he? " Duanmu Ming nodded, then glanced at Tang Qingcang.


    "Don''t talk about me about you two. You talk first. I''ll go in and greet the guests. Today, these people are all coming for Ning Ji. It''s more and more difficult to serve each other! " Tang Qingcang complained a bit depressed, and then took Tang Xiaofan to the banquet hall.


    Just before Tang Xiaofan left, he gave Duanmu Ming a deep look, and then turned to leave.


    "Lin Wei, you go first with Tang Qingcang!" Ningji at this time to the side of Linwei command way.


    "Then come in quickly!" Lin Wei nodded, then turned around and left with Tang Qingcang.


    "You came alone?" Zhuo Yifan looked left and right and found Duanmu Ming was really a man. He was a little surprised. You know, this is the Tang clan, and the entanglement between the Tang family and Duanmu family can''t be described as too much by old enemies and opponents. Who let Duanmu family grab the title of the first Chinese family in Tang clan? What''s the difference between Duanmu Ming and sheep entering tiger''s mouth? Is the helper he arranged hidden in the dark?


    "Don''t you see it all? Do I have to shout before and after when I go out? I''m just like you. I don''t like the feeling of being watched or controlled. I''m used to being alone. I don''t have to worry Duanmu Ming explained casually that his tone was still close to Ning Ji.


    "Who is like you? Don''t put gold on your face Ningji with a little dissatisfied to warn.


    Duanmu Ming heard the words, could not help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile: "you don''t have to say this so bad, do you? Anyway, we are friends, aren''t we? I remember you said it yourself in country f! Have you forgotten? "


    "Of course I didn''t forget. But I won''t watch my friend''s woman be hijacked, kidnapped and indifferent! You feel your chest and ask your conscience, did you treat me as a friend at that time? " Ning Ji sneers at Duanmu Ming''s words. When he mentions this, he can''t hold back his anger.


    Duanmu Ming smelled the speech, with a look of embarrassment on his face. He sighed helplessly, nodded his head and said, "you''re right. It''s really my responsibility. In fact, I just wanted you to ask me to do it, so you''ll owe me a favor. But I didn''t expect that your boy''s temper would be so stubborn that he killed the Andre family alone. What''s more, there''s Don Quixote behind you. I don''t think it''s difficult to rescue Lin Wei! "


    "What about the outcome? You guessed the beginning, but not the end. I''m sorry, but I''m annoyed by what you think. It is precisely because of this that the relationship between you and me has been destroyed. So now you are not qualified to say that you and I are the same kind of people, and we will not be friends. When you are qualified to be my friend, talk to me again! " Ning Ji said, turned to go to the venue, did not pay attention to Duanmu Ming meaning. He''s in no mood to talk to this guy after all that has to be said.


    "Do you have to be so mean? I come here with sincerity this time. If you refuse to be my friend, I promise you will regret it! " Looking at Ning Ji angrily left the back, Duanmu Ming quite helpless in the back to remind.On hearing this, the anger in Ning Ji''s heart couldn''t stop running up. Last time in country f, the goods threatened themselves. He is still threatening himself. How can they not change? Does he really think that he is the Tathagata Buddha?


    "You forced me. You''d better not force me to let Tang Qingcang invite you out! What I hate most is being threatened Ning Ji stops, turns around angrily, stares at Duanmu Ming, and warns in a cold voice.


    See Ning Ji reaction so excited, Duanmu Ming can''t help but some surprised, heart said he just said wrong? In fact, for Duan Muming, who is born with a sense of superiority, threatening others is almost senseless, just like breathing and eating, he blurts out.


    Duanmu Ming dares to swear to heaven. He blurted out the sentence just now. In fact, he has been reviewing the mistakes he made in his strategy against Ningji, and warned himself that he should communicate with Ningji in another way. But he didn''t expect that he still made the old mistake, and his face suddenly showed a helpless smile.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Does that calm your angry little heart? " Duanmu Ming, with a wry smile, inquired slowly in a half joking tone.


    Ning Ji frowned, and the intention of Duanmu Ming in his heart was even more confused. How can you threaten yourself and apologize to yourself? Is it schizophrenia? Didn''t you take any medicine?


    "Well, to show you my sincerity, I want to show you something!" Duanmu Ming sees Ning Ji''s suspicious expression and sighs helplessly.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your stuff. Excuse me!" Ning Ji didn''t want to be happy to talk to this guy who changed a little bit and couldn''t touch the track at all. With this guy, he is afraid that he will become schizophrenic after a long time.


    What''s more, Duanmu Ming also has a mysterious and invisible feeling, which makes him very stressed. Maybe the last point is the real reason why he is too lazy to take care of Duanmu Ming. The goods are more difficult to serve than Tang Qingcang. He doesn''t want to cause any more trouble!


    "If you don''t look, you will really regret it. It''s just a picture, and it has something to do with your woman. Don''t you really want to see it? " Duanmu Ming looks at Ning Ji''s back as he leaves again. He smiles confidently on his face and reminds him slowly. He has enough self-confidence and believes that Ning Ji will turn around and come to him obediently!


    It turns out that Duanmu Ming worked. Ning Ji doesn''t care about everything, but he doesn''t dare to neglect things about his own women. This sentence just hit the death of Ning Ji.


    "You''d better not lie to me!" Ning Ji turns his head indignantly, stares at Duanmu, and warns coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make the same mistake again. I will show you my sincerity Duanmu Ming nodded solemnly and assured.


    Ning Ji takes a deep breath and looks at Duanmu Ming''s confident smile. He feels very uncomfortable. He would like to go up and beat this hateful face to pieces!


    Duanmu Ming takes the initiative to step forward and takes out a picture from his pocket. Just face down, Ning Ji can''t see the picture in the picture.


    "You''d better not lie to me." Ning Ji stares at the back of that picture, the tone is a little icy to warn a way.


    "I won''t make fun of the women around you any more. I also want to be friends with you. That''s my sincerity. I got this picture by accident some time ago. I think you will need it! " Duanmu Ming explained with a smile that the confident look on his face was getting stronger and stronger.


    Ning Ji rolled a white eye, stretched out his hand to take the photo in Duanmu Ming''s hand. But he didn''t turn the picture over in the first place. To be exact, he was a little excited. He didn''t know what the content of the photo would be. Maybe it''s good, maybe it''s bad. But things came so suddenly that he was not prepared!


    Looking at Ning Ji some hesitant look, Duanmu Ming suddenly frowned unconsciously. Ning Ji''s expression at this time was beyond his comprehension. Of course, how can Duanmu Ming feel Ning Ji''s mood at this time? Surprise is natural.


    "What are you waiting for? I''m afraid the content in this picture will be something I don''t want to see? " Duanmu Ming thought for a while, but he saw that Ning Ji still didn''t turn over the photo. He couldn''t help asking in a voice. Now this is the only reason to explain Ning Ji''s strange behavior.


    When his mind is poked, Ning Ji''s face turns red. He stares at Duanmu Ming and says: "don''t be smart here. It''s as annoying as when you threatened me! "


    "Well, well, you are hard to serve. Let me give you a hint. The content in this photo will not disappoint you. In other words, it should give you hope. As for the details, I don''t say much. After all, I''m not sure what the significance of this picture is! " Duanmu Ming heard the words, and some of them waved their hands and gave in again.


    Ning Ji smell speech, this just slightly relaxed a breath, slowly turned over that photo.


    After Ning Ji had seen the contents of the picture clearly, his eyes were fixed on a woman on the picture. His eyes were expressionless and dazed. He didn''t even move his body, as if he had been petrified in an instant.Although we know that Ningji may have some unusual reactions after seeing the photos, Duanmu Ming is still puzzled about Ningji''s performance at this time. What does daze represent?


    But Duanmu Ming made the most correct decision this time, that is, he didn''t say anything, just looked at Ning Ji quietly, waiting for his reaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Finally, after a long time, Ningji''s eyes finally moved. It seems that from the long petrochemical process, they returned to the normal state. That''s right. Ning Ji is as usual. He is extremely calm. It seems that the expression on his face hasn''t changed from beginning to end, except his eyes before.


    Looking up, Ning Ji looks at Duanmu Ming for a few seconds. He seems to be asking and expressing something. But this vision makes Duanmu Ming feel uncomfortable. He was even more surprised that why Ning Ji''s performance was so calm?


    This normal state, is the most abnormal performance! In a flash, Duanmu Ming''s heart appeared a little confused, Ningji once again became a let him see through the person.


    It''s like Ning Ji can''t see through him. Now they''re even, because Duan Mu Ming, who has always been very self-confident and arrogant, doesn''t like the feeling that he can''t see through others.


    Just when Duanmu Ming frowned and wanted to interrupt Ning Ji''s gaze, the latter took the initiative to speak.


    "Where did you get this picture?" Ning Ji inquired slowly, and there was no fluctuation in his tone, as if the voice came from a repeater.


    "I got it by accident half a month ago." Duanmu Ming explained faintly.


    "Half a month ago?" Ning Ji''s pupil suddenly shrinks, on the face finally peeped out a little moving look. But he managed to restrain his excitement.


    "Why should I believe you?" Ning Ji is biting a tooth, the tone is some blunt ground inquires a way.


    "Can I believe you?" Duanmu Ming asked unexpectedly.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, some blankly ground asks a way again: "what do you mean by this?"? You show me this picture, don''t you want to tell me that she may not be dead? It should be that you want me to believe. What do you want me to believe? "


    "Because I can''t explain it to you. In other words, I can''t reveal too much about the origin of this photo. Because I''m not sure if you''re on my side or not. It''s a big deal. I can''t make a decision in a joke! " Duanmu Ming explained helplessly.


    Ning Ji smell speech, eyebrow deeply wrinkled. How can he not understand the meaning of Duanmu Ming? This guy came here well prepared today, and he really lifted his appetite!


    The person in the photo is murongxue, the dead murongxue! It''s just that the background is in the dark. You can only see the blurred face clearly, and you can''t judge where the specific environment is at that time.


    If Ning Ji wants to confirm the specific origin of this photo, it is necessary to know what Duan Muming said in the end. This is undoubtedly a big debt to him. Also indirectly tied himself to a boat with him. Ning Ji really didn''t think about it. He wanted to make some contact with Duanmu family.


    Before wandering between Tang clan, Sun family and Murong family, it was enough to make him headache. Now there is a Duanmu family, which makes him even more headache.


    "I know the answers are important to you, and I''ll give you time to think about them. Still, I hope to be friends with you. " Duanmu Ming didn''t force Ning Ji to express his position, but said slowly and magnanimously.


    "Thank you for giving me this picture. I''ll think about it. But it''s not right now. When things are over here, let''s find a place to have a good talk! " Ning Ji light finish saying, put that photo into his pocket.


    Duanmu Ming didn''t care about it either. He just nodded his head and said, "no problem, I''m waiting for you!"


    Ning Ji turned around and walked towards the banquet hall. Duanmu Ming''s face once again emerged confident smile, as if to capture the pleasant gray wolf in general.


    Tang family mansion, can be said to be a complete set, including this party banquet hall, decoration is also particularly luxurious atmosphere. When Ning Ji enters the gate through a long corridor, the people in the hall cast their eyes.


    For the first time, Ning Ji enjoyed such a sense of existence. So many people waiting for their own feeling, it seems not bad!


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Ji tries to forget the conversation between Duanmu Ming and him just now. On such occasions, he can not expose some of his mentality, so as not to let people find flaws.


    What''s more, the news about Murong Xue just now stimulated his nerves and aroused his hatred for Sun Hong, or the Murong family! He must make things clear, the more important thing is to make sure that Murong Xue is really dead!


    "Ningji, you are here at last! Everyone is waiting for you to give yourself three penalties! " At this time, Tang Qingcang came up and handed the wine cup to Ning Ji. He said with a joking smile.


    "I''m getting worse now. Can I not drink?" Ning Ji had some grievances to discuss.


    "What do you say? Of course not! Even if I agree, we may not agree. Hurry up, if it''s a man, hurry up! " Tang Qingcang picked his eyebrows, and the banter on his face was even stronger!


    Ning Ji almost burst rude, looking at the wine cup in his eyes, there is an impulse to cry without tears. It''s obvious that they want to fix themselves!


    It turns out that the wine cup Tang Qingcang took over was a large red wine cup. And it was filled with baijiu. It is estimated that this cup will be enough for one bottle. If you drink three cups, it''s hard to get drunk! Do you want to make a fool of yourself in public?But Tang Qingcang talked about it, even if he didn''t want to drink it! Helpless Ning Ji can only frown, and finally bite his teeth, head up, that big glass of Baijiu, with boiling water, generally into the stomach.


    As soon as the wine entered, Ning Ji was surprised. This feeling Nima is boiled water! Dare to love Tang Qingcang really playing with himself?


    In the heart Tang Qingcang cursed ten million times, Ning Ji or this large glass of boiled water directly into the stomach. Fortunately, Tang Qingcang didn''t really drink for himself, otherwise he would have been on the top of this big glass of boiled water. You know, there are two more in the back! But just like this, three glasses of boiled water, I think I''m going to die. This WC will not run less!


    With a smile on his face, Tang Qingcang takes the empty wine cup from Ning Ji, takes a bottle of Maotai from the waiter, and pours a cup for Ning Ji. Ning Jixin said that the onlookers should know what a wonderful expression it will be when the bottle is not filled with Maotai, but with boiled water?


    It''s exactly what Ning Ji expected. The second glass of wine, or boiled water. It''s a pleasure to drink. It''s just the feeling of water in my stomach. It''s not very good. Let Ningji couldn''t help burping.


    "When did the boy drink so much? Two bottles of Baijiu are still in the air. Looking at the bustling Jianshu, he was shocked and muttered to himself.


    "Brother Tang!" Just when Tang Qingcang is ready to pour the third cup of wine for Ning Ji, Sun Hong suddenly shouts out.


    "What advice does Prince sun have?" Tang Qingcang raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "I don''t deserve the advice. Can I have a toast to Ning Ji for the third drink Sun Hong asked with a smile.


    Tang Qingcang''s face flashed a little surprised look, then turned his head and looked at Ning Ji. The banter smile on his face became more obvious, and immediately nodded and said: "well, since Prince Sun said so, you are responsible for the third cup of wine for Ning Ji!"


    Ning Ji a face but suddenly black come down. What''s Sun Hong doing? It''s obvious that I want to make a fool of myself! But Tang Qingcang also agreed!


    "Ningji, today''s opportunity is really rare. We are old friends. I''ll give you a toast for this glass of wine. Would you mind Sun Hong stares at Ning Ji with a smile and asks slowly.


    "Do I know you well? Why should I accept your toast? " Ning Ji hears speech, but is complexion one sink, disdain ground cold hum way.


    "Ningji, what are you? How dare you say that to the prince? " After Sun Hong, Wei Hui couldn''t see it any more. Naturally, he stood up to fight against injustice for his master.


    "So it''s your pug? Today, when Prince Sun took you out, did you not have enough bones to eat, so that you barked here? When''s your turn here? " When Ning Ji saw that Wei Hui had rushed out, he immediately retorted.


    Sun Hong brought his people to look for face today, but he was not as good as he wanted. If you just stay in the corner, how dare you come up and provoke me? Since you are not afraid of death, I will play with you!


    Sun Hongdi''s face was also uncertain. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji would turn his face when he came up. This guy didn''t play cards according to common sense. Now he was very passive.


    "Ningji, don''t you even have this capacity?" Sun Hong squints his eyes and stares at Ning Ji. He asks in a deep voice.


    "Ningji, be careful!" Lin Wei, who didn''t speak all the time, finally couldn''t hold back her worry. She took Ning Ji''s arm and whispered in his ear.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t do anything to me yet!" Ning Ji pats Lin Wei''s cold hands and nods with a smile.


    "Don''t you have the courage to drink the wine I poured for you?" Sun Hong used the method of encouragement!


    Ning Ji a face disdainful smile, and then very embarrassed reluctantly agreed: "OK, OK, look at you so want to pour me wine, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "So I have to thank you for giving me this chance!" Sun Hong said with a sneer.


    "No, thank you. I have a condition!" Ning Ji waved his hand and explained solemnly.


    The presence of the public smell speech, can''t help but stir up, Ning Ji this is obviously to move! I don''t know if Sun Hong will take it? Are they going to do something surprising here today?


    Wei Huidi''s face was naturally ugly. He was worried about his master, so he had to harden his head and scold again: "Ningji, you''d better not be shameless. When the prince pours wine for you, he looks up to you. You really treat yourself like a scallion. How dare you put forward conditions? "


    "Of course. Your grandson would like to pour me wine. If you want to pour it on me, I won''t give you this chance! " Ning Ji curled his mouth and explained impatiently.


    "You..." Wei Hui''s face was so blue that he pointed to Ning Ji, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Enough, Wei Hui, shut your mouth for me!" Sun Hong at this time the complexion is gloomy ground rebukes a way.Wei Hui can only be wronged to close his mouth, obediently back to one side. He dare not touch Sun Hong''s brow again. The one who can''t do well is himself!


    "That''s right. To be a slave, one must be aware of being a slave. When the master is talking, where can you interrupt? " Seeing this, Ning Ji nodded his head with satisfaction and taught him a lesson.


    "Well, Ningji, I''ll give you face, and you''d better not push an inch. What are the conditions, you say! " Sun Hong cold hum a, don''t have good spirit ground urge a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "I wonder if Prince sun still remembers when we last met?" Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    Sun Hong''s face was gloomy when he heard the speech, and he was completely cold. Ning Ji at this time naked face ah! Originally, the last gamble was the disgrace of Sun Hong''s life, but today, it was brought up by Ning Ji, and his most shameful old scar was uncovered again.


    "Of course, I will always remember that day. What are you doing with this? " Sun Hong asked coldly.


    "Just remember. I''m just afraid you''ll forget, so I''ll remind you. I miss the little game I played with the prince that day. How about taking advantage of today''s occasion to review it? Such a simple request must not be rejected by Prince sun? " Ning Ji explained with a smile.


    All of a sudden, there was a hiss. Ning Ji is obviously challenging Sun Hong! Are they going to play roulette here?


    Sun Hongdi''s face was black to the extreme at this time. His fists were clenched and his body was slightly trembling with anger. On one side, Wei Hui almost can''t help but teach Ning Ji a lesson and stand out for his master, but he is blocked by Sun Hong.


    "Prince, he did it on purpose! You... " Wei Hui reminds a little anxiously.


    "I know what to do. I don''t need you to teach me. If you dare say one more word, get out of here Sun Hong is unquestionable and hums coldly.


    Wei Hui could only bear the anxiety in his heart and closed his mouth. The only thing he can do now is to watch the development of the situation.


    "How do you want to play?" Sun Hong turns his head and stares at Ning Ji. He asks coldly.


    "It''s very simple. Shall we make another bet?" Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    "Or roulette?" Sun Hong asked noncommittally.


    "It''s boring to play a game all the time. Let''s play a little easier this time. After all, today is my celebration banquet. It''s always bad to see blood. Why don''t we play Soha? " Ning Ji suggested with a smile.


    Wei Hui wanted to remind Sun Hong to refuse, but when Ning Ji said that, he swallowed his words and was obviously relieved. Sun Hongdi eyebrows are also a pick, he did not expect that Ning Ji will be convergence down. But he was really afraid that Ning Ji would ask for roulette.


    Last time I played roulette with Ning Ji, I still have a lingering fear. If Chen Jian hadn''t helped him get shot, maybe I would have died long ago. It''s false to say in my heart that I''m not afraid. Ning Ji says so, let him also not from greatly relieved one breath.


    "Well, I can agree to your terms. But I have one condition Sun Hong directly agreed, but added a condition: "the cup you drink must be designated by me. If you lose, you must drink all the wine in that glass


    "Don''t I suffer a lot? Who knows how big a cup you''re going to get? " Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, don''t think lightly afterwards hum a way.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I will only use the cup that everyone can see in the meeting hall. I won''t go to find a big cup for you temporarily! " Sun Hong clenched his teeth and explained.


    Ning Ji looks around, is there a bigger wine cup in the venue than the one in his hand? What is Sun Hong''s idea?


    "Well, I agree with you!" Ningji heart although suspicious, but still nodded down. Because he is confident, he will not lose at all!


    "Very good!" Sun Hong nodded with satisfaction, and then asked Tang Qing Qing, who was beside him, "don''t you lack Baijiu in your house, don''t you?" Can you fill that bronze bottle for me? "


    Then Sun Hong''s hand pointed to the back corner of the venue.


    On the altar in the corner, there is a bronze bottle, about half a meter high, and 30 centimeters high if you remove the three feet. The internal capacity is about seven or eight liters. If it is full of Baijiu, I am afraid that I can drink a man to death.


    Tang Qingcang is stunned when he hears the words. Before, like Ning Ji, he didn''t understand what Sun Hong was thinking, but now he understands.


    "Damn Prince sun, are you playing with me? " Ningjiton''s eyes widened, his face looked at the bronze bottle in surprise, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    Sun Hong''s eyes were full of banter, as if he was saying that what he was playing with was you! Looking at Ning Ji''s surprised look, the resentment in his heart immediately reduced a lot, not to mention how relieved he was!


    "What? Are you scared? You promised to come down just now. " Sun Hong sneered scornfully.


    "Are you afraid of me? Are you kidding? But is that a wine glass? " Ning Ji almost didn''t get his nose crooked by Sun Hong.


    "Isn''t the ancient wine cup a wine cup? I just said that I could choose the wine cup, but I didn''t say it couldn''t be ancient! This bronze bottle was originally used for drinking in ancient times. Don''t you even know that? " Sun Hong said with a sneer.


    Ning Ji turned his eyes and said that of course he knew that bronze bottles were used for drinking, but the question was, was the bronze bottles used for drinking so big in ancient times? This has to be a giant''s glass, right? You can see that this bronze bottle is just a replica. It''s used as a decoration here. What kind of wine cup is it?But it''s hard to argue. After all, it was a bronze bottle. If you can have a large red wine glass, can''t you have a large bronze bottle? As soon as his eyes turned, Ning Ji settled down and didn''t bother to worry about it with Sun Hong. The gambling has not started yet. As long as you win, you don''t need to drink this wine. What''s the relationship with you?


    Think of here, Ning Ji suddenly in front of a bright, suddenly full of smile to look at Sun Hong, as if looking at something rare in general.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Isn''t it fear? " Sun Hong is rather uncomfortable with Ning Ji''s eyes. He frowns and asks.


    "Afraid? How can I be afraid? I have absolute confidence in my gambling skills. I may not drink this wine? " Ning Ji explained with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Sun Hong''s face changed again. He asked in surprise, "what do you mean by that?"


    "If I lose, I can drink all the wine in the bronze bottle as you want, but what if you lose? If you don''t drink it, isn''t it unreasonable? " Ning Ji asked with a smile on his face. He suddenly felt that Sun Hong had really made the wisest decision.


    Originally, he was not willing to knock Sun Hong today and let him go easily. Now he digs a pit for himself, but he is satisfied with his careful thinking. Or do you know yourself!


    Sun Hong realized that he had made a very stupid decision. To tell you the truth, he really has no confidence to win Ningji! This can be described as a dilemma, let him pestle in place, suddenly silent down.


    "What''s the matter, crown prince sun? Scared? It doesn''t matter if you are afraid. You can find a dog to help you accept the punishment just like last time. Your body is delicate, which is not like me. I can understand that! " Seeing Sun Hong''s ugly look, Ning Ji couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t have to find someone to be a gun every time. I''ll take it myself this time! I have agreed to your terms! " Sun Hong was so excited by Ning Ji that he couldn''t hold back his evil spirit and said excitedly.


    "No, Prince. You can''t drink so much Wei Hui''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. Even if Sun Hong would tear him, he had to stand up and stop Sun Hong''s absurd decision.


    "I think it''s better for the prince to think it over." Ning Ji sat on the sofa with a smile on his face and cocked his legs comfortably, waiting to see a good play.


    "Wei Hui, don''t stop me!" Sun Hong said with gnashing teeth.


    "No, Prince. You must not take risks! If you really have to gamble, in case you lose, this wine... " When Wei Hui said this, he couldn''t help pausing.


    The smile on Ning Ji''s face gradually deepened. He knew that Wei Hui was going to be a gun for the master this time! Even if we can''t get rid of Sun Hong, we can get rid of Wei Hui. And he can kill two birds with one stone! He didn''t plan to give Sun Hong today!


    "All right, go back!" Seeing that Wei Hui had lost his words in the middle of his speech, sun Hongdi''s face sank again. He just can''t keep his face, but he doesn''t want to gamble in his heart. But I''ve already agreed to it, and I''ve also put forward some conditions. Now if I say no gambling, will I lose face? If Wei Hui really stands up to be a gun for himself, it would be better. But he hesitated!


    "No Prince, if you lose, let me drink for you! " Wei Hui finally said what he said with his teeth. For a moment, there was a generous spirit of a brave man who would never return!


    Sun Hong is not a man with a heart of stone. He knows Wei Hui''s loyalty to himself. Wei Hui''s words still touched the softest nerve in his heart. It is precisely because of Wei Hui''s words that he wants to shrink back. Does he really want to make his most loyal subordinates suffer for a little face?


    "What''s the matter, prince? Have you thought about it? Everyone is still waiting! " Ning Ji asked with a smile. His heart has blossomed now. It seems that Sun Hong''s brain doesn''t work very well after his last defeat. Today, he dug a big hole for himself, which was beyond his expectation! With one hand around Lin Wei''s waist, the other hand picked up a glass of red wine on the table and took a sip.


    "Well, since you want to gamble, hurry up!" Sun Hong finally clenched his teeth and announced the beginning of the game.


    "I like happy people!" Ning Ji nodded with satisfaction, then pulled Lin Wei to stand up.


    "Ningji, be careful!" Lin Wei reminds with worry.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t bet on me!" Ning Ji confidently pinched Lin Wei''s little hand, and then said to Tang Qingcang and Duanmu Ming, "do you want to join with master Tang and Duanmu? It''s not very exciting for two people to gamble! "


    "I don''t care. Look at the meaning of Duanmu Ming!" Tang Qingcang said lightly.


    Duanmu Ming, however, was stunned and asked, "how can I do anything else?"


    "If you don''t like it, I don''t want to." Ning Ji said helplessly.


    Duanmu Ming frowned, only pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "if Prince sun agrees, I''ll have no problem. I haven''t gambled for a long time. My hands are itchy. Today, thanks to your blessing, I don''t know if I can win some pocket money to spend it? ""Don''t worry, our grandson is rich and powerful. It''s OK to send some money to Duanmu young master Huahua!" Ning Ji laughs with disapproval.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "Ning Ji is right. Since we want to gamble, let''s just gamble together. I don''t mean much to him alone! " Sun Hong cold hum a, this is also typical die want face live suffer!


    Ning Ji is quite satisfied with this. It''s not enough to pay for one family. If Sun Hong wants to pay for three, it''s as he wishes. Anyway, he has too much money to spend!


    "In advance, that cup of wine doesn''t matter to me. It''s a gamble between Prince sun and Ning Ji. I''m concerned about whether we win or lose. I don''t want to drink so much, or I can''t even find the door when I go home at night! " Duanmu Ming put forward his own conditions at this time.


    "That''s what I mean. That''s in front of us. If I lose with brother Duanmu and have to drink, then we won''t take part in this gamble! " Tang Qingcang agreed with him with a smile.


    "That cup of wine is my private gamble with Ning Ji. It has nothing to do with you two!" Sun Hong snorted coldly.


    "I''m relieved! Brother Tang, this is your territory. Please arrange it! " Duanmu Ming nodded with satisfaction, then reminded Tang Qingcang with a smile.


    "No problem!" Tang Qingcang promised a, to the side of Tang Xiaofan low voice command a few words. Then Tang Xiaofan ordered several servants of Tang clan to carry a round gambling table in the entertainment room. In this way, it really means to set up a gambling game. It''s quite decent!


    After the four sat down, Ning Ji waved to Lin Wei standing in the crowd. Among the four of them, he is the only one with a girlfriend today. This natural advantage, of course, is to make use of. At least it can stimulate Sun Hong''s little heart!


    Lin Wei''s pretty face is slightly red. After she stares at Ning Ji, she is unwilling to come to Ning Ji''s side and let her hold herself in her arms. Not to mention how ambiguous the scene was.


    "Ningji, it''s not kind of you. In front of us three old bachelors, you are flirting with your own woman. Don''t you mean to stimulate me? " Tang Qing Cang says discontentedly at this time. This is clearly about Ning Ji, but it''s also to stimulate Sun Hong.


    Now, the gap between the depressed Prince and Ning Ji is getting smaller and smaller. Just looking at this scene, we can see that the former Mindu No.1 loser has completely surpassed the prince of Mindu! For Sun Hong, it''s another face beating and provocation!


    "You can''t eat grapes," he said. I don''t mind if you have a woman in your arms. Lin Wei is my wife. I hold her. What''s the matter? Even if I kiss her here, you don''t have any opinions! " Ning Ji retorts with disapproval, and then really kisses Lin Wei on her scarlet face. On that white face, where he had been kissing, there was a flush.


    Lin Wei, who is in Ning Ji''s arms, is still a little depressed. But when she hears that Ning Ji calls her wife, her heart suddenly trembles. Now she forgets to push Ning Ji away. She just nestles in his arms. How can she look like a strong woman in a shopping mall?


    I have to say that the magic of love is so great. What she recalled in her mind was what Ning Ji said to her in the villa last night. Ning Ji took this opportunity to announce their relationship to everyone and declare war on Murong Kaiyu.


    "Ningji, I''m not here to see you show your love. And Lin Wei is Murong Kaiyu''s fiancee. When did she become your wife? If you say that, aren''t you afraid of Murong Kaiyu''s trouble? " Sun Hong narrowed his eyes. He was still a little depressed. When he heard Ning Ji say this, he immediately felt like he had caught something on Ning Ji. He asked with a sneer.


    Naturally, he is more willing to see the scene of Murong Kaiyu and Ning Ji getting together. It will be quite wonderful. I''m not sure to kill Ning Ji now, so let Murong Kaiyu do it for me.


    "Prince sun, even if I rob Murong Kaiyu''s fiancee, does this matter have anything to do with you? You are so anxious to speak for him. When did you become Murong Kaiyu''s running dog Ning Ji knew that Sun Hong would play a role in this situation. How could he give up this opportunity to kill people? So he came up with a stratagem and directly described Sun Hong as Murong Kaiyu''s running dog.


    Another slap in the face. Sun Hong, who used to have a cooperative relationship with Murong Kaiyu, suddenly turned into a man of Murong Kaiyu, which would disgrace the sun family!


    "Ningji, you''d better pay attention to what you say. Our prince is just friends with Murong Kaiyu. Haven''t you heard that a friend''s wife can''t be cheated? Now that Murong Kaiyu is away, the prince is naturally entitled to say a few words for his friend! " Wei Hui couldn''t listen at this time. He came out of the crowd with an angry face. He pointed to Ning Ji''s nose and yelled.


    "Why are you so excited? You say Prince sun and Murong Kaiyu are friends, they are friends? It''s not your turn to talk. You''d better shut up! " Ning Ji stares at Wei Hui impolitely and hums with disdain in a tone that the superior teaches the inferior.


    Wei Hui''s face suddenly turned red. He followed Sun Hong. In the past, there was a lot of scenery. When was a loser scolding him like this? Although Ning Ji didn''t pay attention to him, it was the first time that he taught himself in such a tone in full view of the public. Wei Hui is not angry, that is strange!"Wei Hui, if you talk more, go back to me immediately!" Sun Hong frowned and warned with a little dissatisfaction.


    Wei Huigang to the mouth of the words, can only stiffly swallow back to the stomach. But still the heart has unwilling to stare Ning Ji one eye.


    "Look, it''s Prince sun who can be a man. But I also want to know what is the relationship between Prince sun and Murong Kaiyu? " Ning Ji nodded his head with satisfaction, then leaned forward, pretended to be interested and asked with a smile.


    Sun Hongdi''s face was blue and white. It was wonderful. But Ning Ji didn''t have any questions, and he was not easy to argue. The only thing he could do was to answer or refuse to answer.


    "As you said just now, what''s the relationship between me and Murong Kaiyu? It''s our private business. Are you too lenient?" Sun Hong suddenly got a flash of inspiration and asked with a little dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Yes, I''m not qualified to ask about the relationship between the prince and Murong Kaiyu. Even if you are good friends, it''s your own business. I''d better hold my wife! " Ning Ji hears speech, then a face serious ground nods to say.


    Sun Hong''s nose almost didn''t get angry by Ning Ji''s words. Ning Ji said that he and Murong Kaiyu were good friends in public? When was Sun Hong so arranged? But on second thought, Sun Hong calmed down. Ning Ji arranges not only him, but also Murong Kaiyu! What happened here, if it came to Murong Kaiyu''s ears, I don''t know how he would feel?


    "Do you want to gamble or not? What are you doing with all this nonsense? " Thinking of this, Sun Hong''s anger was temporarily suppressed. Instead, he asked with a change of voice.


    "Bet, of course! Since Prince sun is so anxious to give us pocket money to spend, we have no reason to refuse! Master Tang, master Duanmu, are you right Ning Ji nodded his head, then asked Tang Qingcang and Duanmu Ming.


    "I think there''s a lot of rubbish, too. Let''s get started!" Tang Qingcang also nodded and said.


    "Wait, before we start, should we talk about the rules first? What''s the bet on Soha? Besides, I''m here to meet Ning Ji today, but I didn''t expect that there would be a gamble! What if I don''t have any money? " Duanmu Ming asked in an awkward voice at this time.


    This words export, Sun Hong is also a Leng. Of course he didn''t have any money with him. I never thought that I would gamble with Ning Ji today.


    "Well, let''s postpone the game and give everyone an hour to prepare the cash. Before that, how about eating first? We are all here to meet Ning Ji. We haven''t eaten yet! " Tang Qingcang asked at this time.


    "I don''t mind!" Sun Hong immediately nodded and agreed. It''s not hard for Sun Hong to raise some cash. He immediately whispered a few words to Wei Hui, seemingly telling him to go to raise cash immediately.


    Duanmu Ming looked embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t bring so much cash when I came to Fujian this time! Well, brother Tang, can you get me some cash first? I''ll send someone to transfer money directly to your account afterwards. What do you think? "


    "Well, these are little things! Brother Duanmu has already spoken. Naturally, I won''t refuse! " Tang Qingcang didn''t think about it, so he nodded and agreed.


    "And me. I don''t have so much cash on me. Lend me some first! " Ningji at this time is also thick skinned, to Tang Qingcang for help.


    Then the three people on the table gave Ning Ji a look of disdain. Tang Qingcang is more impolite cold hum way: "you this fellow, you want to open a bet, unexpectedly don''t even prepare money, want to again with last time empty handed set white wolf?"


    Tang Qingcang said this to Sun Hong. If there is a chance to make Sun Hong lose face, he will be happy to do it! This black bellied boy will not miss the chance to attack his opponent!


    Sure enough, Sun Hong''s face became gloomy when he listened to the conversation.


    "Are you afraid that I will lose?" Ning Ji asked confidently.


    "I''m really afraid you''ll lose. I''ll sell you at that time, and I don''t have any money to pay for it. It''s not a good deal at all Tang Qingcang sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry. If I lose today, even if I buy a kidney, I''ll pay you back!" Ning Ji rolled a white eye, depressed ground assures a way.


    "Come on, even if you want to sell your kidney, no one wants it. Money is not a problem. Anyway, you always have to pay it back. I''m not afraid that you will run away! But do we have to set the rules today? How much do you want to bet? " Tang Qingcang asked with a change of voice.


    Ning Ji spread his hands on the table, then smilingly swept the three people in front of him, and solemnly explained: "since it''s gambling, it''s big. If the bet is too small, the faces of the three are not good-looking. After all, you are all influential figures in Fujian and even the whole of China. Well, the bottom of each game is 10000, and the top is 50 million! Don''t play too much, just three. What do you think? "


    "What do you think, Prince sun?" Tang Qingcang then turned to sun Hongxun and asked.


    Sun Hongdi can''t help but twitch, 50 million capped? Since it''s such a big gamble, I have to prepare hundreds of millions of money at least! This Ningji is really dark!However, Tang Qingcang and Duanmu Ming did not raise any objection. Can''t Sun Hong say no alone? Now he can only knock off his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He said with a stiff head, "OK, just do what he wants."


    "Good! In that case, let''s have dinner first. Since we are here to meet Ning Ji, let''s have dinner first! I guess all my friends are hungry too! " Tang Qingcang made a decision at this time and ordered the servant to call the banquet.


    Then in the banquet hall, the atmosphere suddenly changed from the casino to the banquet, and everyone sat at the table, ready to eat.


    When Tang Qingcang, Duanmu Ming, Sun Hong, Ning Ji and Lin Wei sit at a big round table, the atmosphere seems strange. This big round table, which could have been used for more than a dozen people, seems to be narrower. The main reason is that Sun Hong and Ning Ji sit face to face, and the two people''s eyes sometimes collide with a spark of hatred, as if because of a wrong look, they will fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "There are fewer people at this table. Xiaofan, please sit here too!" Tang Qingcang pointed to the empty seat beside Sun Hong, and told Tang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but still according to Tang Qingcang''s command, he sat down beside sun Hongdi.


    This time, Sun Hong felt even more uncomfortable. He seemed to have thorns all over his body. How could he feel uncomfortable!


    "I don''t like Fengshui in this direction. I''ll sit in another place!" In the end, Sun Hong couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere. He stood up and sat down in the farthest place from the crowd. Among the people at this table, he was unique, as if he had been excluded.


    "Where can I sit to eat? Is there a place for Fengshui? Prince sun has given me a long experience today! " Ning Ji said in a strange way.


    "If you want, you can change positions, I don''t mind!" Sun Hong hums coldly. Ning Ji is always aiming at him intentionally, but Wei Hui is sent by him to raise money. At this time, there is no one to speak for him!


    "That''s what you said. I''m not welcome! I also think what you said is very reasonable. I also like the position in this direction! Why don''t we sit together? " Ning Ji really had the cheek to stand up, ran to the seat next to Sun Hong, and sat down directly.


    Sun Hong''s face is gloomy! He really wanted to kick Ning Ji to the sky.


    In this scene, in the eyes of Tang Qingcang and Duanmu Ming, they look at each other and see a smile in each other''s eyes. Ning Ji is a living treasure. Today is the day to annoy Sun Hong! It''s estimated that he won''t stop until he is angry! Of course, they are happy to see this happen!


    "Sit down if you like. I hope this stool won''t break suddenly and fall down your ass! " Sun Hong was angry in his heart, but he could only bite his teeth and hummed coldly. Even if he became angry again, he couldn''t show it in front of Tang Qingcang and Duanmu Ming. It was said that Ning Ji could change his position at will. After all, he said it himself. He couldn''t jump out of anything wrong with Ning Ji! Now also can only a small curse, also vent the dissatisfaction in the heart.


    "Even if I fall to death, isn''t there a prince beside you?" Ning Ji said with a smile. This is clearly saying that even if you fall to death, you have to pull Sun Hong as a cushion. How can a few people on the table not recognize it?


    "The dishes are almost served. Don''t be busy talking. Move your chopsticks quickly." Tang Qingcang was the master at this time. Seeing that the time was almost up, he naturally wanted to greet everyone for dinner. Voice just fell, everyone picked up chopsticks, started up. After waiting for Ning Ji so long at noon, they wasted so much time before. These people have been hungry for a long time. How can they be polite?


    While eating, Sun Hong said nothing. How dare he talk now? Ning Ji can choke himself at any time, so he just becomes dumb.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a reception for brother Ning Ji from Tang Qingcang. Thank you for coming. At this time, give me Tang Qingcang face, also give Ningji brother face. Ningji brothers encountered some bad situations abroad. After many twists and turns, they finally returned to the capital of Fujian. Let''s toast to Ningji! " Tang stood up at the moment, and he held the Baijiu cup in his hands and said to everyone in the banquet hall.


    In the past, in the capital of Fujian, Sun Hong, the crown prince, was the only one with the strongest appeal. But up to now, Sun Hong is not the same as others, and the people who echoed it all changed from Sun Hong to Tang Qingcang. This is the reality that only the strong can be respected! As soon as the voice fell, everyone put down their chopsticks and stood up with their glasses.


    "To celebrate our brother Ningji''s return to Mindu and dry up this cup of wine!" Tang Qing ran saw everyone standing up, and just dropped the voice, and he drank up the Baijiu in the cup.


    Seeing this, people naturally did not dare to neglect, and they all looked up and poured the wine into their stomachs. It was Sun Hong, his eyes staring at Ningji, and he said, "Ningji, Congratulations! You can get back a little life this time!"


    "Is this from the heart of the prince? I''m afraid it''s a surprise that I can go back to Mindu? You should have thought I died abroad, right? But it''s a pity that God is on my side and let Ningji come back alive. You must be disappointed, aren''t you? " Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    "I''m really surprised, but not disappointed. I prefer to win by hand. In a word, I can have a drink to you for your coming back to the whole battlefield again When Sun Hong finished saying that, he waited for the reaction of Ningji, and then he drank up the Baijiu in the cup and gave a general hint to the Ningji provocation.


    Ning Ji didn''t pay attention to Sun Hong''s meaning. Instead, he took Sun Hong as the air. He turned his head and glanced at the crowd and said aloud, "I, Ning Ji, thank you for coming here today."


    finished, Ning Ji drank the Baijiu in the cup, his eyes were not even a glance at Sun Hong. Sun Hong''s face is as gloomy as water, and Ning Ji''s naked disregard makes him have an impulse to go wild. This product doesn''t even drink its own toast. Is it a penalty? Ning Ji You wait for me!Ning Ji naturally can''t hear the cry in Sun Hong''s heart, but he can definitely imagine the other party''s mood at this time. The more angry sun Hongyue is, the happier he is.


    Then they ate what they should eat and drank what they should drink. An hour passed after a banquet. Originally, after the reception, it was time for everyone to return home. But all of them stayed, naturally, for the sake of the gamble between Ning Ji and Sun Hong!


    "Enough wine and food, can the game begin?" Ning Ji put down his chopsticks, patted his bulging stomach and asked Tang Qingcang.


    "No problem. You can start any time. I just don''t know if Prince sun is ready? " Tang Qingcang readily agreed, eyes on the opposite Sun Hong.


    Wei Hui had already come back, and was standing by with several servants and cash.


    "Let''s start." Sun Hong''s eyes stare at Zhuo Yifan coldly and lightly.


    "Good! Now that the prince is ready, let''s start! " As soon as Tang Qingcang patted the table, he stood up and said to Tang Xiaofan: "go and take out the money. Brother Duanmu and Ning Ji also take them with them


    "I understand!" Tang Xiaofan agreed, then withdrew from the banquet hall.


    Four people sat in front of the table again, surrounded by those who watch the crowd. It''s not the same as last time. After all, last time Sun Hong came to ask Tang Xiaofan for peace. All the people present were from both sides. Today, there are almost all the leading figures in Fujian.


    This is the reason why Ning Ji proposed gambling. He wants to use the same method to make Sun Hong lose face again. And everyone at the scene is the witness of this gambling. For Ning Ji, Jiefeng banquet is too impractical. It''s not as humiliating as Sun Hong and makes him happy. This is the best gift to celebrate my safe return to Mindu!


    "I''m ready for the cards. They''re all new. Since it''s three innings. I have prepared five sets of cards and two sets of spare cards, which should be enough! If anyone has doubts, you can check the authenticity of this playing card to see if there is a possibility of thousands. If you don''t mind, you can start now! " Tang Xiaofan at this time has let the servants will carry a few boxes to the gambling table, and then will be ready for the five cards on the gambling table, mouth slowly explained.


    "No. I don''t think Tang Xiaofan has done such dirty business. You are aiming at your name, I believe that these cards are ordinary playing cards, there is no problem Sun Hong nodded calmly. He didn''t really doubt these cards. With the last experience, he knew that Ning Ji relied on his own vision and real ability in gambling, and he didn''t cheat. This time he believed that the other side would not cheat.


    "Thank you for your trust! For the sake of fairness, please choose the dealer! " Tang Xiaofan nodded and said.


    "In my opinion, how about letting Lin Wei deal the cards? She never gambles. I believe Prince sun should know something about it. Here, anyone can play on the card, but she won''t. If you don''t mind, I recommend Lin Wei! " Ning Ji said with a smile at this time.


    Lin Wei, standing beside Ning Ji, is a little nervous. She didn''t understand why Ning Ji suddenly offered to let her deal.


    "No. Lin Wei is your woman, I can''t believe it! " Sun Hong has not yet opened his mouth, while Wei Hui hums coldly.


    "Well said!" Ning Ji hears the speech, but he drinks a lot. He can''t help clapping his hand: "thank you for admitting Lin Wei''s identity. She is really my woman. It has nothing to do with Murong Kaiyu. "


    Wei Hui and Sun Hong were both in a daze. The former reacted and was even more annoyed. I was so excited that I didn''t control my mouth. I didn''t even think about it and said what I said in my heart!


    "You''d better shut up!" In Sun Hong''s heart, is Wei Hui helping himself?


    Wei Hui can only face aggrieved to retreat to one side, in the heart will Ningji''s ancestors 18 generations all give greetings again.


    "I have no objection. I also know the details of Lin Wei. She is not proficient in this aspect. I agree to let her deal! " Sun Hongshen took a few breaths, and then slowly agreed.


    "Prince..." Wei Hui was shocked by the speech and wanted to remind him.


    "Shut up Sun Hong interrupted Wei Hui''s words and scolded him angrily: "it''s not your turn to talk here. Stand aside for me!"


    "Since the prince doesn''t mind, so do I. Let Miss Lin Wei deal the cards for us Tang Qingcang then asked Duanmu Ming with a smile: "brother Duanmu, what''s your opinion?"


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I am idle and boring, just playing with you Duanmu Ming is a kind of irrelevant posture.


    "Everyone agrees. Lin Wei, go and deal the cards! By your luck, I hope I can win Prince sun again today! " Ning Ji said with a smile to Lin Wei. This is obviously for Sun Hong.


    "But I haven''t dealt cards!" Lin Wei some anxiously reminds a way.


    "It doesn''t matter. Haven''t you ever eaten pork, haven''t you ever seen a pig run? Open a deck of cards, the size of the king out, and then shuffle. From east to north, deal according to this! " Ning Ji explained casually.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Lin Wei has no choice but to stretch out her hand and wring it around Ning Ji''s waist. Then she bites her red lips and stands in front of the gambling table. She takes apart an unopened playing card in front of everyone. But her heart is very nervous, just like Ningji, hope that their luck with Ningji can be better, give Ningji the best card. She doesn''t want Ningji to lose!


    Although Lin Wei doesn''t know how to gamble, she knows a little about some simple ways of playing poker. Although her shuffling technique seems a bit clumsy, but in the eyes of the public, there is no doubt that she will get a trick out of it. Even Wei Hui, who was worried, was silent at this time.


    "Miss Lin, don''t worry about your bold deal. Start with me first!" Tang Qingcang saw Lin Wei wash card after no action, face with a faint smile, a word to remind.


    Lin Wei just started to deal cards. After giving each of the four players a card in turn, she gave each of them a second card.


    Tang Qingcang is the main family, but he is lucky. The first famous brand is spade a. Ning Ji, however, gets a red heart K, Duanmu Ming gets a red heart 5, and Sun Hong gets a plum blossom a. It seems that Sun Hong''s luck is good, but it''s worse than Tang Qingcang!


    "I''m sorry. Look at the first card. It looks like I''m talking! Well, first of all, a million! " Tang Qingcang stared at the spade a in front of him and nodded with a smile.


    "Follow me Ning Ji didn''t even think about it, so he told Tang Qingcang. Tang Xiaofan on one side, just like the money is white paper, poured desperately to the gambling table. Fortunately, the table is big enough, even if it''s piled in tens of millions, it''s not a problem.


    "It seems that my luck is not very good. I won''t follow you!" Duanmu Ming sighed helplessly. Among the four, his card is the worst, so it''s reasonable to choose not to follow.


    "I didn''t expect that the first time we called, there were only three of us left. Let''s continue to deal! " Ning Ji shows a smile at Sun Hong, and then continues to command Lin Wei.


    What Lin Wei sent to Tang Qingcang this time is spade K. Ning Ji''s side is red heart Q, while Sun Hong''s side is plum blossom K. This time, it was Tang Qingcang who beat Sun Hong and continued to be the first to speak.


    "I''m sorry. I''m a little bit more lucky than the prince. Five million Tang Qingcang said with a smile again.


    "I''ll follow you!" Ning Ji also nodded.


    Sun Hong frowned and hesitated. For the first time, Tang Qingcang was able to rely on a weak advantage to suppress himself. That was luck. What about the second time? How can each time the size of the same, but because of different colors, and let themselves take the lead? Isn''t that a coincidence?


    "Follow me After taking a deep breath, Sun Hong did not give up.


    Lin Wei''s third deal. This time, Tang Qingcang sent square a, Ning Ji sent red heart J, and Sun Hong sent plum Q. It''s still Tang Qingcang. Unfortunately, Tang Qingcang has already taken two a''s. It''s impossible to want shunzi or Tonghua.


    "It''s still my name, but I feel that it''s a little suspended. But I decided to go with him once. Five million more Tang Qingcang looked at his face and said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll follow you!" Ning Ji''s face smiles and continues to nod.


    "I have no reason not to follow such a smooth card! Five million with you Sun Hong narrowed his eyes, and the tense look on his face eased slightly. Look at the cards, it''s really the best for him here. AKQ, also are plum blossom, these three serial numbers seem to let Sun Hong see the hope of victory.


    Lin Wei''s fourth deal. This time, Tang Qingcang sent a square piece of K. So he has a pair of a''s and a pair of K''s. But it''s impossible to want three KaraokeS. After all, both Ning Ji and Sun Hong already have a K! Then we can only hope to have three a''s. Tang Qingcang raised a corner of his card, glanced at it faintly, then chuckled, threw his five cards aside and said, "I won''t follow you!"


    Ning Ji''s last card is red heart 9, that is to say, as long as his bottom card is red heart 10, it will be flush. But is he really so lucky?


    And Sun Hong''s last card is plum 10, that is to say, as long as his bottom card is plum J, he is also flush with the same flower, and he has to beat Ningji''s flush with the same flower!


    "Now it''s just the two of us. You''ve got a big card, you call! " Ning Ji stares at Sun Hong and says with a smile.


    "We all want to have a flush. I don''t know whose luck will be better?" Sun Hong chuckled, then began to shout: "ten million!"


    "No problem, just ten million!" Ning Ji nodded his head and said.


    "Don''t you look at your cards first?" Sun Hong, however, suddenly reminds us.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m confident in my cards. But it''s you. Maybe you should have a look at your cards! " Ning Ji shook his head disapprovingly and said.


    Sun Hong narrowed his eyes. He was still a little suspicious. After all, the chance of flush is too small. What if you don''t play the club?"What? You''re confident in your cards, too? " Ningji see Sun Hong endure not to see the card, can''t help but smile.


    "Of course. I bet on the same flush as you. Even if it''s not flush, I can still win you. The biggest one in my pie is plum blossom a, while you only have a K. Are you confident that your bottom card will be red heart 10? " Sun Hong snorted coldly.


    "Then go on!" Ning Ji shrugs his shoulders indifferently.


    "Ten million more!" Sun Hong was also cruel this time. He has to be in the first place, so that he can find a sense of security.


    "Twenty million!" But Ningji directly doubled the Tao.


    "Ningji, are you so confident?" Sun Hongdi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he hesitated. Is Ning Ji deceiving himself? Or does he really have a good hand? Or is it true that you won''t have a flush?


    "I''ve always been confident. Are you following or not? " Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    Sun Hong''s face was a little ugly, and he drew out the cards on the table. Then he opened a corner, took a look, and took a deep breath.


    "Ha ha Ningji, Ningji, you are a little too confident. Since you want to give me money, I have no reason not to accept it. Do you have the guts Sun Hong burst out laughing.


    Ning Ji frowned, and his face became gloomy.


    Lin Wei was already sweating. But it''s hard for her to say anything.


    "Let me see the cards!" Ning Ji finish saying, lowered a head to quickly aim at the card angle of the bottom card, the facial expression is still that kind of ugliness.


    "How about Ningji?" Sun Hong''s face was full of pride, as if he had foreseen the failure of Ning Ji.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you, Soha!" Ning Ji said suddenly.


    Sun Hong smell speech a Leng, the smile on the face immediately a Lian, some suspiciously remind a way: "you can consider clear!"


    "You want to cheat me? Is there such an easy thing? I don''t believe you''ll be flush! " Ning Ji is not angry ground cold hum a way.


    "Good! Then Soha Sun Hong snorted coldly, then lifted his cards and said, "you see clearly, your heart 10 is on my side. Although I don''t have flush, but I still have a pair of 10! I don''t believe you still have two 10s left. "


    "I really don''t have the other two 10s here. I didn''t expect that my red heart 10 would run to you. It seems that this is the meaning of God Ning Ji shook his head helplessly.


    "I have advised you just now, but you don''t listen. No wonder I am! Ningji, let''s play! " Sun Hong said with a sneer.


    "Prince sun, you seem to be too happy. Although originally my red heart 10 ran to you, but you don''t want to know, where is your plum blossom J? " Ningji originally ugly face, suddenly showed a sneer, tone indifferent asked.


    When Sun Hong heard the speech, his pupils suddenly shrank. Listen to the meaning in Ning Ji''s words, is plum blossom J in his hand?


    "You have a pair of 10''s, but I happen to have a pair of J''s. It seems that God''s last favor is me! I''m sorry, you lost! " Ning Ji said, while his cards to turn over, impressively is a plum J!


    "Why How is that possible? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? " Sun Hong''s face suddenly changed and immediately asked with suspicion.


    "Do you have any doubts about it? Let Linwei deal, you also agree, lose will start to shirk responsibility Ning Ji a face disdain ground disdains a way.


    "Good! Good! My sun Hong is willing to accept defeat. Isn''t that 50 million? I can afford to lose! " Sun Hong gnashed his teeth and nodded.


    "That''s right. Don''t let me look down on your grandson! " Ning Ji nodded with satisfaction.


    For Ning Ji, although Lin Wei''s shuffling skills are not flattering and can even be described as clumsy, it is precisely because of this that he clearly remembers the order of each card. On this premise, he can attack in front and defend in back. How can he fail? Even as long as he remembers the cards of four people, the rest is not important.


    "It used to be said that three games were the winner. The first one you play is so big. How do you play next? " Tang Qingcang asked discontentedly at this time.


    "Who said you can''t play?" Ning Ji picked his eyebrows, and then turned into a good man. He said to Sun Hong with a smile, "I''ll lend you the 50 million just now. Go on to the next one? "


    Sun Hong hears speech a Leng, almost didn''t give gas smile by Ning Ji. The anger in his heart has already burned to the top of his head. Unfortunately, in Tangmen, he can''t attack.


    "No problem. Go on Wei Hui originally wanted to persuade Sun Hong to give up, but who wants to wait for him to speak, Sun Hong has promised.


    "Well, write the IOU!" Ning Ji nodded seriously.


    "What? And write the IOU? " Sun Hong is going to vomit blood. When did Sun Hong write the IOU?


    "What if you don''t pay me back?" Ning Ji asked in a serious way.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Sun Hong was very angry. If it wasn''t for the sake of continuing the gamble, he wouldn''t have to suffer from such cowardice. But he was not willing to give up. You know, losing is small, the key is that he wants to bet on Baijiu and the big liquor. To admit defeat is to drink. Sun Hong is in a dilemma.


    "If you don''t want to borrow it, forget it. I''m asking Wei Hui to pick it up! " Sun Hongshen took a deep breath, and his face regained a calm look. He waved to Wei Hui.


    "I''m kidding. Why should Prince sun be serious? I absolutely believe in your character. Besides, all the people here today are famous people in Fujian Province. In the presence of everyone, I don''t think Prince sun will be in debt! I borrowed the money Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then immediately changed a face, to Sun Hong is very serious explanation way.


    While Ning Ji admires his acting skills, Tang Qingcang and other people on one side are averse to cold. What a thick skin!


    Tang Xiaofan immediately returned the money that originally belonged to Sun Hong, which means that Sun Hong has gambling capital again.


    "I said, take it when it''s good. Don''t wait to lose. The money sun Hong owes you should really be returned!" Tang Qing Cang at this time in Ning Ji''s ear gently reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry, I know it. There are two more. I made a fortune in the first one. I can''t let you stare at Duanmu Ming, can I? " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    He''s very confident in this gamble. In a way, they are now three on one. Any of them can win, as long as Sun Hong doesn''t win, it''s OK!


    When Tang Qingcang heard the speech, he could not say anything more. The second round of gambling started.


    "First of all, if this prince sun still loses, then no matter who wins or loses in the third round, he will drink a bottle of wine slowly." Ning Ji reminds a way smilingly at this time.


    "Don''t worry. I''m Sun Hong. Let''s get started Sun Hong hums coldly.


    Lin Wei once again opened a deck of playing cards, in front of the public, with some clumsy way to shuffle, then spread the cards on the table. Then in accordance with the previous order, after giving the bottom card to the four people, the first card was given to the four people in turn.


    Tang Qingcang''s luck this time is not so good as last time. What he got was actually a square piece 2, which can be said to be too small. Ning Ji''s head is a spade 8, Duanmu Ming''s side is a square piece J, but it''s Sun Hong. It''s a good start, and he actually got a heart a.


    "It looks like I''m lucky. Call me a million!" Sun Hong glanced at the face of the card and said calmly.


    "It''s just the first card. There''s no reason not to follow. Besides, it''s only a million. I''ll follow you Tang Qingcang looked at his square piece 2, and said with a little helplessness on his face. In his view, this million is regarded as a muddy water and will not be recovered.


    "I''ll follow you!" Duanmu Ming at this time simple two words, the expression on the face is still so indifferent.


    When it''s Ning Ji''s turn, the goods don''t know what to do. They turn the bet ten times: "I''m with ten million!"


    "You and ten million? Do you want to be so cruel? " Tang Qingcang''s face is surprised, can''t help but ask. Duanmu Ming also cast an inquiring look at Ning Ji.


    "Don''t worry, I''d rather not be so generous with Prince sun and give money to others without any reason!" Ningji explained in a solemn way.


    When Sun Hong heard the speech, he frowned. How can Ningji have such a strong foundation? His card is just a spade 8. My side is red heart a! Did he see what cards everyone would get later? Or is it just trying to cheat yourself?


    "I also want to see if your luck is as good as just now! I''ll give you ten million. " Sun Hong said with a sneer.


    "Well, I''ll follow you, too." Tang Qingcang thought of Ning Ji''s words in his head and nodded without hesitation.


    "It''s not easy for me to follow you. I''ll follow you too!" Duanmu Ming nodded his head to cooperate.


    If Ning Ji is crazy, Sun Hong will consider whether he is deceiving himself. If the other three go crazy together, he has to be careful. The cards of the three of them are much smaller than themselves. How dare they play with ten million? Is this really cheating? Or do they really have the strength?


    Sun Hong instinctively believes that Ning Ji is in charge of all this. The reason why Tang Qingcang and Duanmu Ming follow each other is naturally because of Ning Ji''s attitude.


    The second card, Tang Qingcang got the square piece 3, which is also the smallest card left in the square piece! Two times to get this small card, let him have a kind of laughing and crying feeling. But think of Ning Ji just now of that words, can oneself wait to still can get square piece 4 or square piece 5? Your card won''t be square a, will it? With such an idea, Tang Qingcang has a little confidence in his smelly card.


    Ning Ji, here, got a red peach 9. It''s impossible to want to spend the same time. The only one who has extravagant hopes is shunzi.


    Duanmu Ming got a red J, which is also a good card.Sun Hong''s tone is as good as ever, first a heart a, now a heart K, he has an impulse to see the cards!


    In this way, Tang Qingcang, Duanmu Ming and Sun Hong all took a look at their own cards. The only one who hasn''t seen the cards at the scene is Ning Ji.


    "It''s me again. Ten million! " Sun Hong said lightly. Before Ning Ji called the chips to 10 million, he could only start from 10 million.


    "Ten million to you!" Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    "I won''t go with you, go on!" Duanmu Ming seems to have no confidence after seeing his cards, and announced to give up. This makes Ning Ji feel disappointed. If Duanmu Ming continues to follow, maybe under pressure, Sun Hong will have to give up this game!


    "Twenty million!" When it was Ning Ji''s turn, he doubled his chips.


    When Sun Hong heard the speech, his brows immediately wrinkled. With another 20 million, the tens of millions on his side will see the bottom! Do you want to write a check? But he can''t choose to admit defeat. After seeing the cards, he seems to have confidence in his cards!


    "OK, 20 million is 20 million. Keep going!" Sun Hong''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Me too, 20 million!" Tang Qingcang also nodded.


    In the third card, Tang Qingcang got a square 5, Ning Ji a spade 10, and Sun Hong a heart Q. Three flush cards! I just don''t know what his card is?


    "My name again? That''s 20 million. But I don''t have any cash. Should the check be ok? " Sun Hong asked coldly.


    "Of course Tang Qingcang nodded.


    Sun Hong quickly signed a 20 million check and threw it into the pile of chips.


    "I''ll follow you, 20 million!" Tang Qingcang also nodded. In Tang clan mansion, in his own territory, will he worry about lack of money?


    "You still owe me 50 million, and I''ll follow you, even if you still owe me 30 million!" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    This time Ning Ji didn''t add up, which made Sun Hong a little relieved. He also agreed with Ning Ji''s statement. After all, I do owe him 50 million.


    The fourth card, Tang Qingcang here is a spade 5. In this way, his flush must be ruined, the biggest possibility is a pair of 5, three 5 or two pairs!


    Ning Ji got a spade J. The cards are 8, 9, 10 and j spades. It''s a pity that he didn''t look at his cards, and others didn''t know what his cards were.


    But Sun Hong here, actually sent a spade a. In other words, his flush must have been ruined. Now he has only two a''s. According to the card face, Ningji is absolutely the best one, which makes Sun Hong''s heart sink. If Ning Ji is really Tonghua, shunzi or even tonghuashun, he will definitely lose!


    "Ah, Prince sun''s luck has always been so good. Why do you call him? It seems that you can''t win it or not! " Ning Ji then looked at Sun Hong''s last card and said in a fuss.


    "Shut up. I really don''t believe that you have such good luck. I have two aces now, and you haven''t seen the bottom card. Maybe it''s the third a! What are you proud of? " Sun Hong was biting his teeth and humming coldly.


    "Please call first, Prince sun!" Ning Ji is very generous in his hand.


    "I still owe you 30 million, so I''ll do it all at once. Thirty million Sun Hong''s face was gloomy and he said in a cold voice.


    "I can remind you. If you lose this card, you still owe me 50 million. But if I win, you owe me 100 million! " Ning Ji reminds a way smilingly.


    "Don''t worry!" Sun hongleng hummed.


    "Prince sun, I don''t believe that your card will be a either. Although I only have two fives on my face, I dare to bet with you. That''s 30 million! " Tang Qingcang didn''t think about it, so he nodded.


    "Just like you said, you owe me 30 million, which is clear. Only if you win! " Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s play Sun Hong clenched his teeth and urged. His card is really an a. He has three A''s, which can be confirmed. According to the current deck and luck, he doesn''t have to worry.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet!" Ning Ji suddenly waved his hand, and then raised a corner of the card, a light glance: "I want to add!"


    "Well? Are you so confident? " Sun Hongdi''s face suddenly changed. What else should Ning Ji add? He''s seen the cards. Is he really a Tong Hua or shun Zi? It could be flush?


    "Of course. I''ve always been so confident. " Ning Ji explained with a sneer.


    "But you have no money!" Sun Hong clenched his teeth to remind him.


    "Master Tang, how about borrowing another 50 million from you?" Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    "No problem!" At this critical moment, Tang Qingcang would not tear down Ningji''s platform, so he nodded and agreed."Well, 30 million, plus the 50 million that master Tang borrowed from me, that''s 80 million. Will you follow me, Prince sun? " Ning Ji one face complacently sneers a way.


    The sweat on Sun Hong''s forehead came out and he was brushing down. He didn''t expect Ningji to play so well. If you lose, you will lose more than two billion yuan! Even if they don''t, they will lose more than one billion! How can he swallow this breath?


    "Prince, don''t follow me any more. Ning Ji has seen the bottom card! " Wei Hui reminds a little anxiously at this time. He must minimize sun Hong''s loss. If Ning Ji is crazy and deceitful, he will doubt it. But Tang Qingcang seems to have no trust in Ning Ji and go crazy with him. It''s hard to say the result!


    "I won''t follow you!" After a long time, Sun Hong finally bit his teeth and threw his five cards to one side. This time, his 150 million, so lost in vain! Whether in the hands of Tang Qingcang or Ningji, he lost. And it''s a win-win game. It''s my own drink!


    "Oh, what a pity. I thought Prince sun would give me 80 million more flowers! " Ning Ji smell speech, but is a look of disappointment, then eyes turned to the side of Tang Qingcang, said with a smile: "now we are left. Are you with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    To be honest, Tang Qingcang doesn''t believe that Ning Ji will get such a good card, but he remembers what Ning Ji said to himself before. He felt that Ning Ji was helping him win this time, so there was no reason not to follow him.


    "It''s time. How can I not follow you? I''ll go with 80 million. Look at your cards! " Tang Qingcang smiles and nods.


    "In fact, I heard that there is a rule, which is to say that if you surrender, you lose half. Don''t know what Tang Shao''s idea is? " Ning Ji asked with a flattering face.


    "Surrender and lose half? I think I have, but that''s the line in the movie. Yes? Are you ready to surrender Tang Qingcang asked with his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t surrender, but you! I can''t bear to see Master Tang lose all his belongings! As a good friend, I have to leave some for you, don''t I? " Ning Ji explained seriously.


    Tang Qingcang smell speech a Leng, facial expression immediately ugliness. He has a sense of being cheated. Ning Ji, a liar, has not been kind from the beginning!


    "Ningji, don''t go too far. Watch out for my Throwing Knife Tang Xiaofan naturally understood the situation and gave a cold warning.


    "Xiao Fan, forget it!" Tang Qingcang waved his hand and looked coldly at Ning Ji. Then he hummed coldly: "I give up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Qingcang threw the five cards in front of him aside.


    Ningjiton was so happy that he couldn''t help holding his stomach and laughing: "I didn''t expect you to give up! Master Tang, actually you should follow him. "


    Ning Ji said, while turning over his cards, it was a spade 2.


    There was a complete silence. Everyone''s eyes are full. They all have some disbelief, didn''t expect the final result, unexpectedly is Ning Ji cheat chicken won Tang Qingcang and Sun Hong.


    Tang Qingcang is so angry that he laughs. Ning Ji plays him in a daze. He doesn''t even know! I didn''t even notice!


    "Ningji, Ningji, you successfully provoked me today. Write down this account first, and I''ll work it out with you when I have time later! " Tang Qingcang pointed to Ning Ji''s nose and shook his head.


    "Master Tang, as long as you are firm in your belief, I promise you will win. But it turns out you gave up on your own. No wonder I did Ningji explained innocently.


    "Ningji, you dare to cheat me!" Sun Hong''s reaction seemed to be a slow beat. At this time, he clapped the table and stood up angrily. He is more angry than Tang Qingcang. He didn''t expect that he was successfully stolen by Ning Ji! If the last one is luck, then this one is psychological warfare! This product actually played itself, let oneself send out more than one hundred million in vain!


    "I''d like to admit defeat, Prince sun. Who do you blame for your refusal to talk to me? " Ning Ji said with disapproval.


    If Sun Hong has a gun in his hand now, he would like to shoot two shots at Ning Ji''s head immediately.


    It''s a pity that this is Tangmen, not his sun''s backyard. Sun Hong''s head is burning with fury. Ning Ji has ignored him and directly picked up all the money boxes and put all the money on the table. Of course, and Sun Hong''s check!


    "I didn''t expect you to win so much money all at once. It''s really lucky! " Lin Wei helps Ning Ji to clean up. In her eyes, she says with a smile. Ning Ji won the money, and naturally she was happy. This is called "Fu sing Fu Sui"!


    "That''s not right. It''s all thanks to the good cards you''ve given me. You are the greatest hero Ning Ji retorts solemnly.


    "So, I''ve got the most credit?" Lin Wei asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Ning Ji nodded his head.


    "well, since I have the most credit, I has the final say. I''ll keep it for the time being. I''ll take it out when you need it! " Lin Wei nodded solemnly.


    "What? Lin Wei, don''t you have to be so extraordinary? You should keep at least half of it for me! I managed to get it back! " Ningjiton wants to cry without tears. It''s really strange that my mouth is too cheap. I''m overjoyed for a moment, and I''m very happy.


    "I think Miss Lin is right. The money should be watched by women. If a man has money, he will go bad! " Tang Qingcang gloated and agreed.


    Before being put together by Ning Ji, Tang Qingcang was depressed in his heart. How could he let go of this opportunity?


    "Look, Mr. Tang supports me!" Lin Wei, like the winner of the lottery, snorted with pride.


    Ning Ji looks speechless, and finally compromises under the coercion of Lin Wei. Money is something out of the body. There is a woman warming the quilt this evening. That''s what Ning Ji likes most. Now he can only use this to comfort his injured little heart!


    Ning Ji''s head is flirting, but Sun Hong, who also needs consolation on the other side, has been so angry that he shivers all over, and his face is even red. He didn''t expect that he would fall twice in the same place and lose so badly!Suddenly feel a stuffy chest, throat a sweet surge up, let Sun Hong uncontrollably ejected a mouthful of blood. He was really angry and vomited blood by Ning Ji!


    "Prince, Prince, how are you?" Wei Hui was shocked and quickly stepped forward to hold the tottering Sun Hong. He asked nervously.


    Sun Hong this vomit blood, immediately attracted the attention of most people. The whole scene stirred up again. Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji and others are even more astonished. Ning Ji, the creator of the terracotta warriors, didn''t expect that what happened just now would bring such a big impact to Sun Hong. He couldn''t bear it. He vomited blood!


    "I said, Prince sun, how about losing some money to make you vomit blood? Your Sun family has a lot of money. What''s the value of one or two hundred million to you? Are you pretending that you don''t want to fulfill our bets Ning Ji heart move, immediately came to sun Hongdi in front of, Yin Yang strange air ground cold hum way.


    Sun Hong was so angry that when he heard Ning Ji''s words, he almost spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Ningji, shut up." Wei Hui roared angrily.


    "Isn''t it? Think we don''t have to fulfill our bet if we vomit blood? Anyway, I don''t care. I bet I''ll bet on baijiu. This liquor of bronze bottle must be drunk by anyone, whether it is Sun Hong or not. Ning Ji snorted with disapproval.


    "Isn''t that a bit too cruel of you to kill everything?" Duanmu Ming seems to be unable to see it any more, and asks softly in Ning Ji''s ear. His eyes were full of sympathy for Sun Hong and Wei Hui.


    "Are you going to help them drink?" Ning Ji smell speech, eyebrow immediately picked up.


    "I won''t do it. Whoever likes to drink will drink!" Duanmu Ming shook his head and said.


    "Ningji, please remember that I lost today, but I will find this place one day. I''ve had it Sun Hongqiang held back the discomfort in his chest and gritted his teeth.


    "No way, Prince, you are in such a state that if you drink again, something will happen. Go to the hospital as soon as possible! " Wei Hui a face flustered ground reminds a way.


    "Get out of here!" Sun Hong struggles to push Wei Hui away.


    "Come on, Prince. Isn''t that wine? I''ll drink it for you. I''ll drink it. You promise to go to the hospital at once. " Wei Hui finally had to bite his teeth and bear all the responsibilities.


    "What did you say?" Smell speech, Sun Hong seems to be instantly calm down, eyes straight at Wei Hui asked.


    "I''ll drink the wine for the prince. Now go to the hospital and have a check. I''ll come after drinking it!" Wei Hui nodded his head firmly and explained.


    Sun Hong was silent. It is difficult for him to drink again in his present condition. Who would not cherish their own lives? What''s more, as Sun Hong? Wei Hui''s stand in made him feel relieved and distressed. After all, this is the most loyal man around him. Once Wei Hui has any problems, where can he find a second Wei Hui?


    "What are you doing? Send the prince to the hospital as soon as possible! " Wei Hui stares at his subordinates and scolds them angrily.


    The men recovered, and then they set up the dazed Sun Hong and ran out of the banquet hall.


    "Ningji. I''ll fulfill your bets with the prince. You don''t mind? " Wei Hui then turned around and asked Ningji in a gloomy way.


    "Of course. As long as you can finish the wine in the bronze bottle, you can go. If you want to blame it, blame your own master. He came up with the idea Ning Ji nodded with a sneer.


    Wei Hui no longer hesitated. He hurried to the bronze bottle behind the banquet hall and watched the Baijiu liquor full of copper. His eyes were unconsciously flashing a look of panic. So many Baijiu, if all drink, what will happen, he did not know, but to stay in the hospital for a period of time, that is for sure.


    If it''s serious, it could be fatal. However, his own situation is much better than that of Chen Jian. The same is to help the prince top bag, but at least he has a chance to live.


    With a slight frown, Wei Hui finally took a deep breath. With the help of the servants of the Tang family, he lifted up the bronze bottle and poured it into his stomach.


    After a third of the drink, Wei Huidi turned pale. And it''s still in the case of a part of the wine spilling on the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone present, including Ning Ji, had a sincere admiration for Wei Hui. As a subordinate, being loyal to the master to such a degree is enough to make anyone respect him. Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang and others can''t help sighing in their hearts. They didn''t expect that there were so loyal servants in the declining sun family.


    Wei Hui finally fulfilled his agreement, but to be exact, nearly half of the Baijiu was sprinkled on his body or underground, and only one and a half of the real drink was actually drunk. Even so, the result of so many Baijiu is not acceptable to ordinary people. Wei Hui soon fell to the ground and fainted."Let the doctor save his life, and then send him to the hospital!" Tang Qingcang sighed, then told Tang Xiaofan softly.


    Tang Xiaofan nodded, picked up Wei Hui who was unconscious and full of wine, and quickly disappeared in the banquet hall.


    "Are you satisfied now, boy?" Tang Qingcang turned his head and asked, looking at Ning Jixun with a sad face.


    "Are you satisfied? Are you really trying to set up so many banquets for me? " Ning Ji doesn''t approve of ground pie pie pie mouth, lightly hums to ask a way back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Tang Qingcang smell speech a Leng, in the eyes flashed a little surprised, immediately relieved. If Ning Ji, a ghost talent, can''t even see his thoughts, then the name of "ghost talent" is not worthy of the name! Ning Ji did a good job on this point, which made Tang Qingcang very satisfied. In fact, when Sun Hong came uninvited today, he had already thought of the other party''s purpose.


    If Sun Hong didn''t show any sign of hiding at home today, he would have been showing weakness to the Tang clan. But if he comes, he may be able to create some illusions. I don''t know what to do to him in front of everyone.


    Although the words say so, but have Ning Ji present, Tang Qing Cang really don''t worry, can''t cure Sun Hong. It can be said that he just wanted to see sun Hongdi''s reaction when he held this reception today. The result is quite satisfactory for him.


    "Very good. I have to admit that I haven''t seen you for more than a month. You really impress me! " Tang Qingcang nodded with a smile.


    "That''s necessary. I would rather not be content with the status quo. I used to be a loser in your eyes, but I have to remind you that there are times for losers to counter attack! " Ning Ji is very proud to nod to say.


    "You''re fat, and you''re panting? But one thing I have to say is that I don''t think you''re a loser! " Tang Qingcang chuckled and immediately corrected.


    "Do you believe what you say?" Ning Ji said with disapproval.


    "I just think of you as a dirty little punk!" Tang Qingcang mercilessly hit the road.


    "Damn You are cruel Ning Ji has no good air ground burst a rude sentence.


    "Miss Lin has gained a lot today. It''s not convenient for you to go back with so much money. Well, I''ll send you to the bank first, and then back to the company? " At this time, Tang Qingcang turns and asks Lin Wei, who is next to Ning Ji.


    "I''ll trouble you, Mr. Tang!" Lin Wei nodded.


    "Wait, what about me?" Ning Ji some depressed ground opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "I have something else to talk to you about. And I also know that brother Duanmu must have something to talk about when he comes to you this time. After talking with me, you have to accompany Duanmu. I don''t think you have much time to send Miss Lin back! " Tang Qingcang solemnly explained.


    "Well, I know that Ningji can''t escape today! Look at the arrangement! " Ning Ji some helpless light hum way.


    Then Ning Ji and Duanmu Ming follow Tang Qingcang to deliver Lin Wei to the car, and watch the car leave the Tang family mansion. The former turns his head and asks Tang Qingcang, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I want to talk to you alone. After all, we haven''t seen each other for more than a month. I miss you very much! Should brother Duanmu have no problem? " Tang Qingcang casually explained a sentence, then inquired to Duanmu Ming.


    "Of course, in brother Tang''s territory, I naturally listen to your arrangement!" Duanmu Ming nodded with a friendly face.


    At this time, Tang Xiaofan flashed out from one side and directly reported in front of Tang Qingcang: "little master, Wei Hui is OK. I arranged someone to take him to the hospital!"


    "Good. Next, take brother Duanmu to Tangmen and have a good look. I have something to talk about with Ning Ji. " Tang Qingcang nodded his head with satisfaction. After giving Tang Xiaofan a command, he took Ning Ji and went directly into the mansion.


    When I come to Tang Qingcang''s study again, Ning Ji sits on the sofa and drinks the Longjing that the servants sent in, with a look of enjoyment. Of course, he is also waiting for Tang Qingcang to speak. In fact, Tang Qingcang wants to talk about something with him. He already has the bottom of his mind. He doesn''t dare to say it clearly. At least he can''t leave ten!


    "You have nothing to say to me?" Tang Qingcang looks at Ning Ji with a leisurely look, and some of them ask in a tearful way.


    "I should ask, what do you want to hear?" Ning Ji asked in a serious way.


    "Can you tell me what happened in the past month?" Tang Qingcang asked curiously.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just being taken away for no reason. You can understand it as kidnapping. But in fact, if the man hadn''t tied me up, I might have died in the hands of the Andres Ningji explained calmly.


    "Kidnapping? Who is so interested in you? Do you know the identity of the other party? How did you get back? " Tang Qingcang asked.


    "How can I feel like I''m in the public security bureau? Are you interrogating the prisoner? " Ning Ji frowns, the tone is only not happy to ask in return.


    "Sorry!" Tang Qingcang nodded with a bitter smile, and then explained with a serious face: "those are the questions I want to know. That''s what I want to hear! "


    "Can I tell you that I don''t know anything?" Ning Ji asked in a helpless way.


    "Why?" Tang Qingcang said with eyebrows.


    "Because I have an agreement with the person who saved my life. I won''t tell what happened in more than a month. I will keep my promise. I hope you don''t embarrass me!" Ning Ji nodded solemnly and explained.


    "Well, just think I didn''t ask. But you''ve changed a lot in the past month. I heard Xiao Fan say something about you, and even I was surprised. How did you do it? " Tang Qingcang asks curiously again."What, how?" Ning Ji asked with a frown.


    "Xiao Fan said that you began to practice martial arts? You should have practiced your internal skills, right? And the quality of all aspects of the body, more than a month ago, I do not know how many times! You can see Victor''s attack in advance twice in succession yesterday and today, and successfully block it. Now you can stand in front of me safely, which shows that your body''s self-healing ability has recovered! " Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    "You have observed it very carefully. I know Tang Xiaofan appeared today, but I didn''t know Tang Xiaofan was there last night! " Ning Ji''s heart moved. If Tang Xiaofan was present last night, was he aware of it? But to be sure, kongdang has definitely been exposed in Tang Xiaofan''s sight.


    "Aren''t you going to introduce your friend?" Tang Qingcang asked with a smile.


    "What friend? Why can''t I understand? " Ning Ji pretends to be confused.


    "The fifth killer sword in the killer list saved you last night. Yesterday, when I went with Xiao Fan to beauty products, I also found his breath. Do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with him? " Tang Qingcang asked in reply.


    Ning Ji sighed helplessly in his heart. He knew that the vacancy must have been exposed. However, this situation was also in his expectation. It''s a matter of time. After all, he may be in danger at any time. If he doesn''t do anything, his existence will be worthless!


    "I don''t know who he is. Maybe the killer sword you mentioned is just rusty. I don''t know what his purpose is Ningji can only continue to make nonsense.


    "If you don''t say it, there''s no need to fool me with such nonsense. You and he came back from the southwest together on a plane. I can''t hide that from my eyes. " Tang Qingcang said with a noncommittal sneer.


    "Now that you know all about it, why ask me?" Ning Ji did not have the good spirit ground to turn a white eye way.


    "I just want to hear a little truth from you. But the result let me down! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll find out one day! " Tang Qingcang nodded directly.


    "That''s what you called me to say?" Ning Ji picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Of course not. This is just one aspect of it, just to satisfy my curiosity. Now, curiosity aside, it''s time to get down to business! " Tang Qingcang''s words changed and explained.


    "Business? What you mean is that you''re going to do something to someone, right Ningji asked suspiciously.


    "Not me, but you!" But Tang Qingcang corrected Ning Ji''s words and said with a serious face.


    "Me?" Ning Ji was stunned. He didn''t understand what Tang Qingcang meant.


    "Today, you let Sun Hong lose face again in front of everyone, but it''s not Sun Hong alone, and Murong Kaiyu. Don''t tell me you brought Lin Wei to me today just for dinner! " Tang Qingcang snorted lightly.


    "You see that? To be honest, Lin Wei is the contradiction between me and Murong Kaiyu. With her, Murong Kaiyu and I are destined to be enemies. So it''s a matter of time before war. I really want to fight with Murong Kaiyu. What do you think? " Ning Ji is very calm ground head admits a way.


    "Me? I have no idea now. I just want to know, where do you come from, dare to openly challenge Murong Kaiyu? Just a killer sword to be your bodyguard? " Tang Qing Cang hears speech a light smile, afterward a face curiously pursue a way.


    "Confidence? I don''t need it. Because there is no possibility of reconciliation between Murong Kaiyu and me. We are born enemies. I have to be ready to fight him at any time. That''s my strength. " Ning Ji explained with disapproval.


    "But I know you are a smart man. Your intelligence determines that you will not be confused in this kind of problem. The reason why you dare to challenge Murong Kaiyu is that you have enough cards to balance him! What''s your card? Duanmu Ming? He came to you specially today. Isn''t it to woo you? " Tang Qingcang asked with a change of voice.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that Tang Qingcang said it well, but he pulled Duanmu Ming in, and he was a little depressed. If that guy hadn''t given himself a picture, I wouldn''t be waiting to see him today! As for what he did in F country, I feel very angry now!


    "Duanmu Ming and I are just a couple of friends, not even friends. Last time in F country, Lin Wei was kidnapped because he just stood by. Do you think I''ll work with him? " Ning Ji a face disdains ground light hum a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "Then how do you explain that he came all the way from the capital to attend your reception? Just for a meal? The eldest son of Duanmu family is not idle to such a degree, is he Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    "Who knows what''s wrong with him? You should ask him about it, not me. I didn''t know he would come today, either Ning Ji turned his lips and told the truth. If it wasn''t for that picture, he wouldn''t like to see that guy today.


    "Then it seems that there is something wrong with his mind!" Tang Qingcang nodded and echoed.


    Ning Ji is speechless now. He reminds me with black lines: "this is just a word. If you speak so seriously, you are not afraid of Duanmu Ming. If you know, you will work hard to find you?"


    "This is Tangmen. I don''t have to be afraid of him." Tang Qingcang waved his hand disapprovingly, and then asked: "you openly challenged Sun Hong today, and you also brought Murong Kaiyu. What do you think? Do you really want to fight with Murong Kaiyu? You know, there''s a big difference between you and him. If Duan Muming is not your partner, I can''t think of any confidence in you to challenge him! "


    "I have just answered that question. It''s a matter of time before I go to war with Murong Kaiyu. As for my partner, besides Duan Muming, don''t I have you, the young master of Tang clan? You''re not going to watch me stand by alone, are you? Isn''t Murong family also your goal Ning Ji some impatiently pie pie pie mouth, the words front a turn ground ask a way back.


    "Me?" Tang Qingcang was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you look too high at me. I haven''t thought of a way to deal with the Murong family. If you want to fight, I may not be able to help you. There''s a killer sword around you. It''s OK to protect your life, but it''s far from enough to fight with Murong family. It''s impossible for me to send Xiao Fan to accompany you to play around. After all, when he''s gone, there''s no one to protect me! "


    Looking at the solemn appearance of Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "no loyalty!"


    Tang Qingcang then laughed.


    "Don''t say I''m ungrateful. I know you don''t die so easily. Even if you are in danger, which time are you not lucky? I''m not the same. I''m not so lucky as you. Naturally, I cherish my life a little more. " Tang Qingcang just shook his head and explained.


    "So you''re going to stand by?" Ningji rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Don''t you think it''s in Tang Qingcang''s interest to take advantage of fishermen?" Tang Qingcang asked back with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being a fisherman? You won''t be able to catch a single fish then?" Ning Ji hears speech not strange, on the contrary disapproval ground reminds a way.


    Tang Qing Cang smell speech a Leng, the facial expression immediately solemnly rose. Ning Ji''s words have the meaning of reminding. What is it to express? Does he have the strength to completely trample down the Murong family without relying on the Tang clan? He didn''t understand Ningji any more. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. The goods have changed a little too much.


    But then again, if he really has the ability to step on Murong''s house and retreat, do you want to wake him up? It seems that this boy has a deep relationship with Murong family!


    Tang Qingcang was frowning and pondering. Ning Ji was a little impatient and asked in a voice: "what are you going to say? If you''re finished, I''ll go first. There''s still a lot of things for me to do! "


    "What''s the rush? If you leave later, I''ll let uncle Jian take you back. Besides, don''t you want to talk to Duanmu Ming? He came all the way here. You can''t put the master of Duanmu''s family aside, can you Tang Qingcang reminded with a smile.


    "How can I find out that you are more troublesome than uncle Jian sometimes?" Ning Ji stares at Tang Qingcang and inquires angrily.


    "You are not a fuel-efficient lamp. After asking you for so long, you still didn''t tell me any useful information. I know nothing about you for more than a month. But it doesn''t matter, I will know one day! It''s you. What are you going to do next? It is estimated that what you have said and done here today has been heard by Murong Kaiyu for the first time. I don''t know if that killer sword can withstand Murong Kaiyu''s anger? " Tang Qing Cang a pair of sophistication look, light light smile way.


    "I don''t think master Tang will watch me be killed, will he?" Ning Ji didn''t reply angrily.


    "That''s nature. You are my friend and I have an obligation to protect your safety. But what I can do is limited. It''s impossible for Tang Xiaofan to give it to you. But I have a better candidate! " Then Tang Qingcang, like an old fox, began to laugh.


    Ning Ji understood immediately after hearing this. His face suddenly changed and he waved his hand and said, "forget it. If you let him protect me, I''d rather die at Murong Kaiyu''s hands! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside, and a familiar voice with a little dissatisfaction came into Ningji''s ear: "I said you boy, I haven''t seen you for more than a month, and your words are becoming more and more unpleasant. Do you forget what I used to do to you? When you were on the verge of death, it wasn''t my doctor''s skillful recovery? "Ning Ji''s body was agitated, and his heart said that he was really afraid of anything. How can this product suddenly appear here?


    Ning Ji''s vision then fiercely stares at Tang Qingcang. It must have been the goods that sent for the doctor.


    "Ningji, don''t look at me like that. Didn''t you look great at the table before? Even me. I can''t say that. If I hold it in my heart, something will go wrong. So for the sake of my body, you can only be wronged! " Tang Qing Cang looks at Ning Ji that with ate fly general facial expression, full face banter ground light smile way.


    "Do you mean to tell me? Last time I had a plane crash, I didn''t bother you! " Ning Ji looks at Tang Qingcang with disdain and hums coldly.


    "You asked for it that time. I''m just taking revenge! You really don''t have any opinions! " Tang Qingcang said with a sneer.


    Ning Ji just wanted to open his mouth and immediately swallowed it. Because at this time, the doctor had come to him and was looking up and down at his body with the eyes of discovering the new world, as if he could not recognize it at all. This guy''s obscene eyes, like staring at a big girl''s naked body, made him feel shivering. I don''t know if I don''t have a foundation!


    "Tut Tut, the boy''s body is really interesting. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. It seems completely different from the original. Just look, the physique is much stronger than before, I''m sure he must have gone through high-intensity training for more than a month The doctor tut tut said with excitement in his voice.


    "Oh? It turns out that you have been training abroad for more than a month? Are you going to turn yourself into Superman and come back to rob women with Murong Kaiyu? " When Tang Qingcang heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh at your sister! Even if I''ve been digging tunnels for more than a month, you don''t have to make such a messy guess, do you? " Ning Ji stares at Tang Qingcang one eye, still in mouth hard ground excuse way. Anyway, he won''t admit it!


    "You don''t have to lie to me." The doctor sneered at the doctor, cold as a corpse, and the palm of his hand had caught Ning Ji''s wrist.


    Ning Ji was shocked and yelled, "what are you going to do? I warn you, I will never be your mouse again, you will die this heart


    "Oh? Is that true? Did you forget that girl Peihan, and now you have only one breath left? " The doctor sneered disapprovingly at the doctor, and then turned to ask.


    "What did you say? What happened to Peihan? " Ningjitun''s eyes widened and he grabbed the doctor''s collar with his backhand. He asked angrily.


    "What''s your hurry? What else can Peihan do? Don''t you know her very well? " Asked the doctor innocently.


    Ning Ji hears speech, this just a little calmer a few, loosen the doctor. But at this time, his heart was not calm. He is blaming himself for forgetting Peihan. He forgot that Peihan was still breathing and became a frozen living dead man! By the way Zhuo Lao? With Zhuo Lao''s medical skills, can Peihan be saved?


    "Damn it Ning Ji grits his teeth and scolds angrily, which makes Tang Qingcang and the doctor feel confused. They don''t know what these two words mean.


    In fact, Ning Ji is scolding himself. When he was there, why didn''t he ask if he could cure Peihan? There are so many precious medicinal materials on his side, and his medical skills are several grades higher than those of doctors. He is like an expert in alchemy and immortality, as if he exists in a myth. He''ll certainly have a way. How can I forget such an important thing?


    "What''s the matter with you, son of a bitch?" The doctor looked at the tangled Ning Ji, some surprised to ask.


    Ning Ji recalled that he was still in Tang Qingcang''s study. He immediately pressed his thoughts to the bottom of his heart. He asked the doctor faintly, "what''s your idea when you suddenly mention Peihan?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. Let me examine you. To be honest, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I''m more interested in your body. " The doctor said with an obscene smile.


    "All right, but I can only check. I''m not allowed to do anything else, let alone treat me as a mouse. Or I''ll make you look good! " Ningji not angry to stare at the doctor, this just unwilling to put his wrist to him.


    As soon as the doctor''s eyes brightened, he quickly clasped Ning Ji''s wrist, then seriously closed his eyes and began to check.


    "Eh, are you really practicing internal skills? Although the breath is not mellow, but there are some skills. In more than a month, how can you do what normal people can do in a few years? " A few seconds later, the doctor suddenly opened his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "You talk a lot of rubbish. Don''t check it." Ning Ji is not angry ground stares a way. How could he explain the reason to the doctor and Tang Qingcang?


    "Don''t force him, he won''t say it!" Tang Qingcang reminds with a bitter smile.


    The doctor nodded angrily, then closed his eyes again, and then said, "impossible? Before you know because overdrawn special ability, cause the body organs rapid aging, how now nothing? Moreover, your physical fitness seems to be several times more than before, which can be regarded as the quality of first-class experts. It''s a pity that your foundation is not stable and your internal skill has not been achieved. Otherwise, are you as powerful as Tang Xiaofan? However, judging from the changes in this month, if you can guarantee the progress of this speed, you will soon be among the first-class experts. I didn''t expect What''s the matter? "Voice just fell, the doctor surprised eyes immediately looked to Tang Qingcang.


    Tang Qingcang was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji had been missing for more than a month and would have made such achievements! What does it mean to be an expert like Tang Xiaofan in a short time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "I said, are you finished? What are you looking at me for? I''m not a monkey in the zoo. If you have any problems, solve them by yourself. Don''t ask me. I won''t say anything Ning Ji looks at two people to stare at own eyes, in the heart is full of vigilance ground cold voice warning way.


    Tang Qingcang then chuckled, some helplessly shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Ningji, you really shocked me. Well, I won''t ask you these questions, although I''m curious. But I''m more concerned about your next move. Just now I was still wondering why you have the courage to challenge Murong Kaiyu. It seems that you are really strong. I also want to know, what kind of surprise will you bring me? "


    "Then you''ll see!" Ning Ji said noncommittally.


    "Tut, tut, tut! Ning Ji, I''m sure you can''t do it all by yourself. There must be somebody behind the scenes. And this person''s medical skills must be superb, far above me. Don''t talk about me. Even the ghost doctor can''t make you what you are now. " The doctor stares at Ning Ji strangely, still in exclamation.


    "I say you''re almost done!" Tang Qingcang reminds a way not to laugh and cry in one side. He was really afraid that the doctor would really annoy Ning Ji. Although he is curious, Ning Ji''s current state makes him very satisfied. He is still waiting to see the good play of Ningji vs. Murong Kaiyu, but he can''t let the doctor destroy it.


    "No, I have to go back and study it at once. It seems that my previous research has been misunderstood! " But the doctor didn''t hear Tang Qingcang''s words. He said to himself and walked out of Tang Qingcang''s study without looking back.


    "That''s what this guy is like. Once he''s interested in research, he won''t pay attention to anyone." Tang Qingcang looks at Ning Ji''s speechless face and explains with a smile.


    "I''ve learned that. He''s happy to test me as a mouse Ning Ji did not have good spirit ground rolled a white eye, light hum to say.


    "Let''s not talk about that. The bodyguard I arranged for you is now busy with research. I can''t send any suitable person to protect you. You may wish for yourself Tang Qingcang patted Ning Ji on the shoulder, and the front of the conversation turned to remind him.


    "Thank you for the reminder. Don''t worry, my life is so hard that I can''t die yet! " Ning Ji said, "if you have nothing else to say, I''ll go out first!"


    "Wait!" But Tang Qingcang suddenly began to shout.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? " Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "What''s wrong with your memory? Before, Sun Hong lost more than 200 million to you at the gambling table. Duanmu Ming and I also lost a lot to you. Now that you''ve swallowed the money, you''re ready to leave? " Tang Qingcang asked with eyebrows.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat. Sun Hong can afford to lose. Can''t you afford to lose? Duanmu Ming is not so stingy with you. He still cares about the money with me! " Ning Ji snorted with disdain.


    "I don''t think Tang Qingcang is so mean. It''s right to admit defeat in gambling, but it''s also natural to repay money in arrears. The money I lost to you is naturally yours, and Lin Wei has taken it away. But what about the money I lent you? Two 50 million, a total of 100 million. Give it back to me quickly Tang Qingcang explained with pride.


    Ning Ji hears speech, immediately stupefied. Yes, today''s gamblers seem to have borrowed from Tang Qingcang. Although he won the money, Lin Wei took it all. Do you really want to pay Tang Qingcang out of your own pocket?


    Looking at Ning Ji''s ugly face, Tang Qingcang felt much better. Today, I''ve got so much money from Ningji. Now I have a chance to make up for it. Let your boy proud, don''t let you put some blood, still really think I Tang family young master good bully?


    "Well Master Tang, as you know, I never carry so much money with me. And I just came back, bank cards and so on are also at home, did not take out. I''ll give you the money after a while Ning Ji immediately changed his attitude, a flattering look, said to Tang Qingcang with a smile.


    "OK, no problem. Come and write me an IOU Tang Qingcang took a note and a pen from his desk and handed it directly to Ning Ji.


    The corner of Ning Ji''s mouth smoked to smoke, this goods play too absolute also? Even a IOU?


    "Don''t you have to be so troublesome? What''s the relationship between us? Are you still afraid that I will default? " Ning Ji said with a dry smile.


    "That''s not what I said. The better the relationship, the clearer the account. As the saying goes, "brothers have to settle accounts. Are you right?" Tang Qingcang asked back with a proud face.


    "Well Can we not write it? " Ning Ji simply thick skin asks a way.


    "No way!" But Tang Qingcang shook his head without any discussion.


    Ning Ji had no choice but to write a debt note of 100 million in black face. Every word is like killing him. For such an Iron Rooster like him, he would like to have two cents and throw out more than one hundred million at a time. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t feel distressed. Although he should have given the money back to Tang Qingcang, he was not comfortable, but it was real!


    Ning Ji knows that if he doesn''t write, Tang Qingcang may have to figure out some way to deal with himself, and finally he has no choice but to compromise."Now is it all right?" Hand the written IOU to Tang Qingcang, Ning Ji asks with gnashing teeth.


    "No problem, I''ll be at ease. If you default in the future, don''t blame me for doing business! " Tang Qingcang sneered at the success of the plot.


    Ning Ji rolled a white eye, immediately head also did not return ground directly walked out of Tang Qing Cang''s office. If you stay with this product again, you will be very angry!


    Just out of the Tang family mansion, Ning Ji saw Tang Xiaofan and Duanmu Ming in the courtyard. Two people seem to chat very happily, Duanmu Ming face always with a faint smile, a look on the special beat. Of course, this is what Ning Ji thinks.


    "The boy is out!" Tang Xiaofan discovered the emergence of Ning Ji for the first time and turned his head to remind Duanmu Ming.


    "Oh?" Duanmu Ming also turned his head and looked at Ning Ji for the first time. The smile on his face gradually deepened, and he went up to Ning Ji.


    "How''s it going? Do you have a good talk with brother Tang? " Duanmu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Don''t bother. I knew I wouldn''t play Soha with you today. I lost 100 million in vain. What if you win the money? It''s not mine in the end! " Ning Ji groaned bitterly. His biggest mistake today is actually bringing Lin Wei over.


    Duanmu Ming and Tang Xiaofan can''t help but look at each other and see a little smile in each other''s eyes.


    "You can talk. If you want to leave, uncle Jian will wait for you in the car outside. I''ll go to the young master first! " Tang Xiaofan confessed to Ning Ji and went directly into the mansion.


    "What were you talking about?" Ning Ji asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I just talked with brother Xiaofan about your past situation." Duanmu Ming explained with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master of Duanmu''s family was also such a gossip?" Ning Ji a face scornfully lightly hums a way.


    "Now is it time for us to find a place to have a good chat?" Duanmu Ming asked in disapproval.


    "Let''s go, but let''s get rid of that old guy out there. Let him take us back to the city first Ning Ji does not have good spirit ground to stare Duanmu Ming one eye, drop a words to walk out directly toward the gate.


    Duanmu Ming can''t laugh or cry and shakes his head. He can only follow Ning Ji out like a little follower.


    "I said you''re an eye opener today. Hurry up and get on the bus. Let''s find a place to have a drink and celebrate! " Uncle Jianshu finds Ning Ji for the first time and sticks his head out of the car window. He laughs and urges.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be as you wish!" Rather Ji noncommittal sneer at the doctor, toward behind Nu mouth.


    Uncle Jian found that another man came out of the gate. He was Duanmu Ming. Suddenly, he said: "master Duanmu? Are you going to leave with Ning Ji? "


    "That''s right." Duanmu Ming nodded politely.


    "Then get in the car. I''m thinking about whether it''s too monotonous for two people to celebrate. It''s best to have master Duanmu join us now! " Uncle Jian''s eyes suddenly brightened and he laughed.


    "Thank you, uncle Jian." Duanmu Minggong arched his hand, then took a smile at Ning Ji, opened the door and directly sat in the back of the car.


    Ning Ji rolled a white eye, opened the co pilot''s position, directly got into the car.


    "Ningji, I really can''t see it. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. You are very different from before! But one thing has not changed, you and Sun Hong are still a pair of dead enemies, ha ha! " After Ning Ji got on the bus, Jianshu began to chatter again.


    All the way to the city, uncle Jian was talking excitedly, and Duanmu Ming was laughing behind his back. Let a face depressed, Ning Ji can only deal with it from time to time. There was no way to deal with it. He was afraid that uncle Jian would ditch his car in a rage. After all, he was driving.


    "You don''t look very happy today, do you? Won''t Sun Hong make you excited? " When the car was approaching the city, uncle Jian felt as if he had slowed down. He found that there was something wrong with Ning Jidi''s look.


    "Excited about your grandma! Just now, I was burned by Tang Qingcang for 100 million yuan! Do you know what a billion is? Enough for you to find out how much sex? " Ningji smell speech is gas not to hit a place, discontented ground stares to build uncle quality to ask a way. Almost didn''t point to Uncle Jian''s nose.


    Uncle Jian was stunned and then silent. It seems that Ning Ji lost 100 million yuan, which made him feel particularly distressed. He muttered to himself: "the black sheep thing, 100 million yuan is gone. I''m expecting you to be generous today


    Ning Ji hears speech, it is the black line full of head even more. What''s in the head of this thing? Is it all paste?


    All of a sudden, uncle Jian seemed to react. He looked warily at Ning Ji and said, "don''t you have no money? I''ll help you celebrate. I''ve agreed that I won''t pay for the drinks later! "


    "Damn, you old rascal, can you speak normally? I don''t care about your wine money? " Ning Jidun was so angry that he almost didn''t pull off uncle Jian''s beard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "That''s about the same." Uncle Jian didn''t care about it, but he was relieved. Compared with being stingy, this product is not much worse than Ningji.


    Looking at the front of this pair of live treasure fight red, Duanmu Ming face smile is a bit more thick. It''s like watching two monkeys perform.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I didn''t ask you to buy me a drink, but I didn''t ask you to. I''ll talk to master Duanmu about something later. After you send us to the city, you''ll disappear from me quickly. " Ning Ji curled his mouth and hummed softly.


    Uncle Jian suddenly widened his eyes, gritted his teeth, pointed to Ning Ji''s nose and scolded angrily: "good, you ungrateful smelly boy. You threw my uncle Jian''s kindness to you into the toilet, didn''t you? How dare you say that to me? I''m really wrong about you! Spit up all the wine and food you used to treat you to! "


    "What you eat has been digested and can''t be vomited out!" Ning Ji is thick skinned and hums softly.


    "If you don''t buy me a drink, I have to pester you today." Jianshu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and now he is threatening.


    "Can you be a little formal? I told you that I have business to talk with master Duanmu. It''s not suitable for other people to be present. Can you be serious for me? " Ning Ji didn''t teach me a lesson.


    "What is solemnity? Do you have any good wine? Don''t tell me that''s useless! " Build uncle a pair of have no to discuss of posture, lightly hums to say.


    "I''m afraid of you. Here''s 3000 yuan. It''s enough for you to look for an affair." Ning Ji was defeated by Jianshu in the end. Anyway, he had already given away 100 million yuan before, but now he has given away 3000 yuan. Now he has no feeling. He takes out a stack of red bills from his wallet and smashes them directly on Jianshu''s body. Now, can you shut your mouth with money?


    "Hey, hey, if I had done this earlier, nothing would have happened?" Uncle Jian''s eyes lit up when he saw the pile of red bills. He put it into his pocket and said with a dry smile.


    "You''re an old, disrespectful vampire. You''ll disappear later. I don''t want to see you tonight! " Ning Ji said with gnashing teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to see you tonight. I just want to see my affair... " Uncle Jian said excitedly, and his face became obscene.


    Ning Ji''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, peeped out a facial expression that completely was defeated by the construction uncle, almost didn''t faint.


    After arriving at the downtown area, Jianshu fulfilled his previous agreement and charged Ningji 3000 yuan as a reward. He left nimji and duanmuming alone with a stream of black car exhaust, which made Ningji scold again. In his heart, it was better.


    "Well, Ningji, should we find a place to sit down and talk?" Duan Muming, a little embarrassed, reminded him. Then he looked at the street where the man was coming and driving, pointed to a coffee shop on both sides of the river and said, "it''s better to go there. There should be a box."


    Ning Ji smell speech then peeped out a face vigilant look, slowly inquired: "such high-grade place, is you please or I please?"


    Duanmu Ming was stunned, then shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll invite you!"


    "That''s about the same. Finally, I''ve come across a big injustice. I''m much more balanced in my heart! " Ning Ji nodded contentedly and strode toward the coffee shop.


    Duanmu Ming is a black line. When did you become a big wrongdoer? Is Ganqing Ningji trying to find a balance here?


    Looking for a small box inside, they sat opposite each other and ordered some coffee and pastries, but the atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Ning Ji doesn''t mean to speak, his eyes just stare at the photo in his hand, dazed. It seems that I want to confirm whether the person in the photo is Murong Xue whom I miss.


    Duanmu Ming doesn''t mean to break the silence, but he just stares at Ning Ji indifferently, as if he is observing his look carefully.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ning Ji finally broke the silence and asked, "where did you get this picture from?"


    "You haven''t answered my previous question. Can I trust you? " Duanmu Ming did not answer, but asked in a serious way.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Ji frowned, looking a little unhappy and impatient.


    "I just want to make sure that we can still be friends?" Duanmu Ming sighed helplessly and explained.


    "Friends? How do you think friends should get along with each other? See a friend''s woman kidnapped, still indifferent? Is it just something a friend can do? " Ning Ji narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    Duanmu Ming heard the words and then began to smile bitterly: "so you are still worried about it? Didn''t I explain that before? I just hope that you can owe me a favor and ask me to save her. As long as you say it, I''m sure I can get her out! "


    "Yes? Do you have to be so nice? Is the word please not accurate? You should say, you want me to beg you, only I beg you, you will go to save her, right? That''s how you get along with your friends, isn''t it? " Ning Ji asked again with an angry face.Duanmu Ming didn''t expect that Ning Ji''s reaction would be so big, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise. The atmosphere was silent again. After a long time, Duanmu Ming sighed helplessly, nodded slowly and said, "well, I admit that I did not do that kind thing. In fact, I regret it afterwards. If you have resentment in your heart, I can understand it. But I really hope to be friends with you


    "Friends? Why do you want to be friends with me? Do you think it''s bad to make friends with me as the young master of Duanmu family? Let others know, you will think you have no taste Ning Ji hears speech, cannot help but sneer.


    "Why? You Ning Ji is not a Mindu loser. If I remember correctly, your nickname should be the first loser in Fujian, right? Although I am a rich second generation, I dare not underestimate you as the first loser! If you make a counter attack, won''t I die? " Duanmu Ming even joked. It seems that he wants to use this way to get closer to Ning Ji.


    "Then you should know that I have another nickname, Guicai!" Ning Ji can''t deny the cold hum way.


    "Yes, I do know. And it''s true! " Duanmu Ming nodded solemnly.


    "Everyone will doubt your intention to approach me suddenly, let alone me? Do you think I''ll believe you''re just here to make friends with me? " Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    Duanmu Ming''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and then he had no choice but to smile bitterly: "yes, I did come with a purpose. But you are the friend I want to make. Maybe it''s very interesting to make friends with a loser! "


    "Then tell me your purpose!" Ning Ji snorted with disapproval.


    "To be honest, my purpose is simple. I just want you to do me a little favor at the right time. It''s not hard for you. That''s why I wanted you to owe me. Since what happened in country f last time. I know that threats don''t work for you. It doesn''t make you give in, but it will increase your resistance. It''s my worst mistake. " Duanmu Ming explained helplessly.


    "That''s why you came up with the idea of using friends?" Ning Ji a face disdain ground light smile way.


    "So to speak. But in this way, I want to be friends with you, it becomes impure motivation, which is really a problem. But I really hope you can help me at the right time. I will also give you enough return, which is not a losing business for you. Even if we can''t be friends, can we still do business? " Duanmu Ming nods and explains.


    "Business? What do you want to do with me? " Ning Ji asked with his eyebrows.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you promise to help me once when I need it in the future, I can also give you a lot of support. You should know the strength of our Duanmu family. Even if Murong Kaiyu wants to deal with you, as long as I Duanmu Ming says something, he has to weigh his weight! " Duanmu Ming said straightforwardly, with a trace of arrogance flowing out of his tone.


    Ning Ji secretly frowns, in the heart secret way a good fierce childe elder brother. It''s worthy of being the first young master of the Chinese family. Compared with Tang Qingcang''s rage, it''s not weak at all!


    "You knew that I would fall out with the Murong family, so I would ask for your help? That''s why you came to Mindu to look for me? " Ning Ji was silent for a moment, then inquired disapprovingly.


    "If you say that, I can''t help it. From a certain point of view, it''s the same thing. I don''t deny it! " Duanmu Ming nods and explains.


    "You are honest. But what I want to say is that if it''s just like this, I don''t want to do this business and I won''t do it! " Ning Ji''s eyes stare at Duanmu Ming and says word by word.


    Duanmu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. He didn''t seem to expect that Ning Ji would refuse so simply!


    "Ningji, don''t you really think about it?" Duanmu Ming asked, squinting. He looks a little ugly, perhaps because of the anger, the whole person''s aura suddenly changed, just as Ning Ji was indifferent and arrogant when he first saw him.


    "If it''s only because of this, there''s no need to think about it. Now you have another chance to change my mind! " Ning Ji immediately changed the front of the story and explained.


    Duanmu Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and then he put his eyes on the photo in Ning Ji''s hands, and suddenly showed a look. It seems that the woman who can move Ning Ji most is the woman around him. Since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass. He doesn''t know if Ning Ji is a hero, but he can''t pass the beauty pass!


    "You want to know the origin of this picture, and even want to confirm to me that Murong Xue is still alive, right?" Duanmu Ming asks tentatively.


    "You''re smart. Now that you have understood my intention, I just want to hear your answer! " Ning Ji nodded with satisfaction, then nodded directly.


    Duanmu Ming regained his confident look again, with a relaxed smile on his face. He nodded and said, "no problem. If it''s a deal, I''ll do it!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "It''s not a deal. I never trade my own women. If you can help me find her, I owe you a favor. Maybe I''ll think about making friends with you. The so-called friend does not rely on threats and inducements to build a relationship, but to help him when he needs it. Forget it, you are a young man from a big family. I don''t think you have many sincere friends. Those who are sincere to you are always your subordinates! " Ning Ji a face just explained a sentence, then some helplessly shake head to say.


    Duanmu Ming hears the words, and suddenly he is not happy. Ning Ji''s words sound a little derogatory to him. But when he opened his mouth, he found that he couldn''t say a reason for refutation. If you think about it carefully, you don''t seem to have any friends. Those who are most loyal to themselves are indeed their own men. Can you be regarded as a friend of a rich family?


    "Want to refute? Then you pull a decent friend out, and I''ll take back what I just said! " Ning Ji looked at Duanmu Ming''s uncertain look and said with a smile.


    "Well, I admit, you''re right. I really don''t have any real friends. The people who call me brothers at ordinary times are all friends, and may even turn into enemies in the twinkling of an eye. You have to be constantly on guard against whether these so-called "friends" will stab you in the back. " Duanmu Ming''s face was a little helpless at last and began to smile bitterly. Even if I feel uncomfortable, I have to admit that Ning Ji is telling the truth.


    "Maybe your subordinates will fight for your life to protect you, but you have no friends who can lay down their lives for you. This is the sadness of being born in a big family. Although I''m not talented, there are brothers who are willing to cut corners, and one of them has already died for me! " Ning Ji nodded, and then his eyes explained coldly.


    "You avenged him?" Duanmu Ming asked with a moving look.


    "I used to think so. You should know Qu Dan, right? The Murong family is a master of plotting against me. She killed my brother, and she died at my hands. At one time, I thought I had revenge, but I didn''t expect that you would come to me with this picture today.


    This makes me feel that Qu Dan is just a ghost. I have to find out the truth. Moreover, this matter is closely related to the disappearance of Murong Xue. When I saw Murong Xue''s body, she had no face at all. She couldn''t see her face clearly. I determined her identity by some of her characteristics and objects. I hope you can solve my doubts! " Ning Ji once again leads the topic to Murong Xuedi.


    "Well, since I said I wanted to make friends with you, I have to show my sincerity. I Duanmu Ming also hope to have a friend who will do everything for me. I can tell you everything I know. I don''t know if this can change your opinion of me? " Duanmu Ming gave a bitter smile, then nodded his head and said.


    "The friendship between friends is maintained by mutual trust. You want me to trust you, want me to do everything for you, you must pay the same value, let me think it is worth it! I hope you can understand this! Of course, as I said just now, as long as you can help me find murongxue, or investigate the truth of the matter, I''d rather owe you a favor. " Ning Ji nodded solemnly to remind a way.


    "It seems that you are still wary and hostile to me. OK, let''s not talk about this topic. Let me tell you the origin of this picture first Duanmu sighed, and then explained, "I got this picture from a family intelligence team half a month ago. At that time, they were spying for information about the Murong family. The photo was taken in a private villa of Murong family in Yanjing. The owner of the villa is muronghao. "


    "Muronghao? You mean your people took pictures of murongxue in muronghao''s villa? " Ning Ji smell speech, some surprised to stare big eyes, some excitedly ask a way: "that is to say, Murong snow really didn''t die?"? Is she still alive? "


    "I''m not sure. At that time, my people entered muronghao''s villa, in order to steal a floor plan in muronghao''s hands. As a result, my people were too careless and touched the organ, which was discovered by Murong Hao''s people.


    At that time, he ran into a room on the second floor of the villa and jumped out of the window. If my people didn''t run fast, this picture wouldn''t fall into my hands! According to my staff, there is a woman in that room. " Duanmu Ming explained helplessly.


    "How did he take this picture? Is it difficult for your men to know that you will come to me with this picture? " Ning Ji hears speech, but appeared on the face suspicious look, noncommittal ground inquires a way.


    "It''s a professional habit. My intelligence team is equipped with many advanced equipment, such as wrist camera. Since he entered the villa, as long as he turned on the camera, every five seconds, the camera would shoot automatically. He needs to take pictures of the details inside so that he can sum up his experience and find some information and clues in case of failure. Maybe because of his luck, he just took a picture of the woman in that room. " Duanmu Ming continues to explain.


    "But this picture was taken in the dark, even if you use an infrared camera, and in the process of rapid movement, the image is a little blurred." Ning Ji frowns to remind a way."Yes. Because the light in that room was turned off, my men had already designated that room as a safe evacuation route when they were investigating outside. But I didn''t expect that there would be people inside. It''s just a coincidence. In addition, he also explained a detail. The window of that room was special. I don''t know whether it was bulletproof glass or special glass, and it was locked. If he hadn''t brought the exploding small bomb, he would not have been able to run out smoothly! " Duanmu Ming explained again with a serious face.


    "Asshole, did your men bomb that room?" Ning Ji smell speech, immediately angry, almost didn''t rush up to give Duanmu a slap in the face. Fortunately, he was still calm and knew that he was not the opponent of the goods, so he finally resisted the impulse.


    "Don''t worry, it was a small-scale fixed-point blasting bomb. At that time, even the glass wasn''t completely broken, it just cracked. It took him some means to escape! It''s impossible to hurt the woman in the corner! " Duanmu Ming quickly explained.


    Ning Ji smell speech, ugliness ground facial expression this just calmed a few.


    "Can you judge now whether this woman is really Murong Xue?" Duanmu Ming asked in a voice.


    "I think it''s that Murong Xue didn''t die, but was put under house arrest by Murong''s family. They made a fake corpse, first destroyed the appearance, and then arranged everything according to the characteristics of murongxue, which made me mistakenly think that murongxue was dead! I won''t let those damn animals go Ning Ji clenched his fists and muttered coldly.


    "Are you so sure that the woman in the picture is Murong Xue? You know, the Murong family is a big family. It''s normal for two of the cousins to look alike! " Duanmu Ming reminds us.


    "When your people enter the villa, they find that the light in that room is always off. And after being found, he chose to escape from there, which is normal and logical. But your men didn''t expect that the window glass of the room was specially made, and they almost didn''t escape. I ask you, if it''s not for the purpose of imprisoning a person, why doesn''t a normal person stay in the room for so long and turn on the light in the dark night? And the window, obviously, was to prevent her from escaping. " Ning Ji''s face explained coldly.


    "That makes sense. In fact, I also think there is 80% probability that this woman is Murong Xue! " Duanmu Ming can''t help nodding and echoing.


    "Can you be sure that murongxue is in muronghao''s villa?" Ning Ji asked with a frown.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe because of that time, they will transfer Murong snow to other places, which is not necessarily. After all, my people were only found, but their identities were not exposed. They are not sure who will find Murong Xue. If the purpose of house arrest of murongxue is to make you believe that she is dead, they will not leave murongxue in that place for the sake of caution! " Duanmu Ming shook his head helplessly.


    "So she disappeared again?" Ning Ji sighed with disappointment.


    "At least you''re sure she''s not dead, are you?" Duanmu Ming comforted him.


    "Anyway, thank you for the message. I wrote down the favor. If I have a chance, I''ll give it back to you! " Ning Ji was silent for a long time, and stood up slowly.


    "What? Are you going to leave? " Duanmu Ming asked in surprise.


    "Can you tell me anything else about murongxue?" Ning Ji asked with his eyebrows.


    "I know that after you get the news that Murong Xue is not dead, you will definitely have an idea to go to Yanjing to get somebody. As a friend, I don''t know how much I can help you, but if you really want to come to Yanjing, you can contact me at any time. This is my contact information. " Duanmu Ming takes out a business card from his arms and delivers it directly to Ningji.


    Ning Ji glanced at the business card, then took it in his hand and put it into his pocket. Then he nodded and said, "if necessary, I will contact you. Let''s call it a day! "


    "Do you really have no idea to cooperate with me?" Duanmu Ming frowned and asked in surprise.


    "Cooperation? What do you mean Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "If you want to find Murong Xue, including robbing Lin Wei with Murong Kaiyu, you are bound to have a conflict with the Murong family. If you go to Yanjing again, you will undoubtedly break into the dragon''s den. Murong Kaiyu will not let you leave as easily as he did last time. If we cooperate, I will give you the greatest help and shelter, at least to ensure your safety in Yanjing. " Duanmu Ming explained with a serious face.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll talk about it when I think about going to Yanjing." Ning Ji lightly agreed a, afterward then the head also didn''t return ground walked out of the box.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s back, Duanmu Ming fell into a long meditation. It seems that today''s conversation with Ning Ji has given him a lot of information, and now he has to ponder over it.


    Out of the cafe, Ning Ji''s mobile phone rang immediately. At this time, his mind was full of thoughts, and he was still immersed in the surprise that Murong Xue might not be dead, but he didn''t expect that someone interrupted his thinking at this time, which made him subconsciously frown. But when he saw the number on his mobile phone, a light smile finally appeared on his face.The phone call is from Xuanxuan. You don''t have to think about it. Ning Ji knows what the purpose of this girl''s call is. It is estimated that she should be at Cao Wan''s side now, waiting for her to pass by!


    Thinking wickedly in his heart, he unconsciously showed a look of indecency on his face, which made the passers-by look at him one by one with surprise and disdain.


    What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? Ning Ji''s heart secretly scolds, the face is full of embarrassment to run away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    After running out for a while, Ning Ji just pressed the answer button, and Xuanxuan came from the microphone with a little dissatisfied and coquettish anger: "dead Ning Ji, he spoke well yesterday, where are you today? I tell you, sister Wan and I have prepared a good table for you to come back for dinner. If you dare to stand us up, you won''t come in the future! "


    "I''ll rub it, and it''s going to get mad? I said Xuanxuan, you are a policeman and a public servant of the people. Do you understand? It''s not good to threaten. We should pay more attention to self-cultivation. If it comes out, it will damage the good image of the people''s public servant! " Ning Ji widened his eyes, and then began to preach seriously.


    "My image has long been ruined by you. I want to see you right now. I don''t care. Where are you now? Why is it so noisy over there? Is it going to go shopping with a beautiful woman? " Xuanxuan immediately asked.


    "My aunt, I just came back from Tangmen, OK? It''s on the street now. I''m going home when you called. You wait for me. I''ll be home in half an hour! " Ning Ji explained wrongly.


    "That''s about the same. If we can''t see you for half an hour, sister Wan and I will lock the door. Hum Xuanxuan snorted and then hung up.


    Listening to the busy sound from the mobile phone, Ning Ji shakes his head with a bitter smile, and finally waves to take a taxi.


    By the time Ning Ji got home, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Fortunately, it was only 20 minutes on the way. He should have been back in half an hour.


    After knocking on the door, Ning Ji waited for a while, and the door was opened from inside, revealing Xuanxuan''s pretty face. At the moment of seeing Ning Ji, Xuanxuan''s beautiful eyes naturally brightened. Then she put her arms around him and said: "originally I thought you would come back very early today. As a result, it was almost dinner and I didn''t see you call."


    "What? You''re worried I''m not coming? " Ning Ji pinched Xuanxuan''s soft catkin and asked with a smile.


    "Well, dare you?" After hearing this, Xuanxuan said with a smile: "are you not afraid of sister Wan''s flying knife and cutting you?"


    Speak of Cao Wan, and Cao Wan will arrive. As soon as Xuanxuan''s voice fell, Cao Wan ran out of the kitchen with a shining kitchen knife in his hand.


    Ning Ji''s first reaction was to shiver, then associate with Xuanxuan''s warning, subconsciously clamped his legs, ready to flee.


    "Do you know how to come back? Why is it so late? Tell me the truth! " Cao Wan pointed his knife to Ning Ji''s nose, crossed his waist with one hand, widened his apricot eyes, and began to interrogate him.


    Ning Ji''s mouth twitched, and he held the tip of the knife almost to the tip of his nose with two fingers and pulled it aside slightly. Then he explained with a simple smile: "don''t I have business to delay? Tang Qingcang gave me a reception at noon today. As soon as I came out of the Tang clan, I came back directly! "


    "Is that so?" Cao Wan asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, ask Lin Wei!" Ning Ji busily nods to say. But as soon as he said that, he knew the big deal. Cao Wan and Xuanxuan don''t know about Lin Wei and herself going to the reception. To let them know that they favor one over the other and only take Lin Wei alone, how would they feel?


    Sure enough, hearing Ning Ji''s explanation, Cao Wan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Xuanxuan also looked surprised. She stared at Ning Ji with disappointment in her eyes, as if she were asking.


    "You said you took sister Lin Wei to the banquet held by Tang Qingcang today?" Cao Wan''s Apricot eyes narrowed and asked in a cold voice.


    Ning Ji really wants to smack himself. How dare you jump out to tell the truth?


    "In fact, the thing is, I went to work with Lin Wei in the morning, and Tang Xiaofan came to meet me at noon. At that time, Lin Weigang was also there, so I took her with me. It''s just a coincidence, a coincidence! " Ning Ji a face embarrassment ground flurries to explain a way. Fortunately, most of what he said was true, but he omitted part of the process before going to the group and injured.


    "Well, I know why. In your heart, Lin Wei is more important than us, isn''t she Cao Wandi''s face actually showed a little aggrieved look. He left the kitchen knife on the sofa and sat down with him.


    Ning Ji is silly. He says what happened to Cao Wan today? Isn''t she very tough on weekdays? It''s not like I haven''t seen it for more than a month. I''ve changed my temper, right?


    "No, sister Wan. You are equally important in my heart. Don''t be like this, will you? I''d rather you cut me with a knife! " Ning Ji immediately defeated, ran to Cao Wandi, half knelt on the ground, pleaded.


    "Are you sure you want me to chop you?" When Cao Wan heard the words, he looked cold. He stared at Ning Ji and asked in a gloomy tone.


    Ning Ji shuddered and immediately lost his smile. He shook his head and said, "violence can''t solve the problem. Sister Wan, don''t embarrass me, will you? "


    Looking at Ning Jidu''s crying face, Cao Wan was not moved. Her eyes turned to the kitchen knife.Ning Ji''s heart gave birth to an extremely uncertain premonition. His intuition told him that if he didn''t run, his lower body happiness would be gone! At this time, Ning Ji didn''t dare to hesitate. When Cao Wan picked up the kitchen knife, he was so scared that he turned around and ran towards the gate.


    Then Ning Ji felt the strong wind behind him and was scared out of his wits. He opened the door as fast as he could and was ready to rush out of the house. But I didn''t expect that at this time, there was a meat wall outside the door, which forced him back to the living room. The kitchen knife thrown by Cao Wan is firmly on the doorframe, only a few centimeters away from someone''s old face!


    All of a sudden silence, back to the God of ningjiton also silly. Where are all these? Why does Cao Tianhong suddenly appear at the door? I almost didn''t have my daughter''s kitchen knife to chop. Is that too good?


    Cao Wan didn''t dare to breathe. Only Xuanxuan on one side looked at this one and looked at that one. She didn''t know what to do. Of course, Xuanxuan didn''t know who Cao Tianhong was, just because Cao Wan almost cut someone else, and she was a little confused.


    "Father in law? Why did you come all of a sudden? " Finally, Ning Ji was the first to open his mouth, broke the awkward atmosphere, patted the dust on his buttocks, and asked with a dry smile.


    "Father in law?" Xuanxuan''s eyes suddenly widened when she heard the words. Looking at Cao Wan''s ugly face again, it seemed that he understood something in an instant.


    "It''s uncle Cao! Uncle Cao, please come inside Xuanxuan, who had come back to herself, immediately welcomed her with enthusiasm.


    Cao Tianhong is also a bit of a quilt. After hearing that Ning Ji has returned, he immediately thought of Cao wan to ask about the situation. It''s better to see that Ning Ji has returned to Cao Wandi, so that he can feel at ease. But I didn''t expect to come to Cao Wan''s house. Just as I was about to knock on the door, I opened it myself. Then he was bumped by the bold Ning Ji. What''s more terrible is that he was almost killed by his own daughter''s kitchen knife, and he didn''t fight at once.


    "Cao Wan, should you give me an explanation? Who are you going to perform for? Give it to me? " Cao Tianhong walks into the living room, stares at his face and asks Cao Wan awkwardly.


    "Then what My father-in-law, sister Wan is playing with me. I didn''t expect that you would suddenly appear at this time. Don''t be angry Seeing that the signs are wrong, Ning Ji immediately goes forward to help Cao Wan explain, trying to divert Cao Tianhong''s attention. It is no coincidence that Cao Tianhong came as soon as he got home. It can only show that Cao Tianhong is coming for him!


    "For fun? Joking. Is there anything like that? What if there''s life? Ning Ji is your man. It''s not easy. It doesn''t matter if you chop me. If you really chop Ning Ji, I don''t think you can find a place to cry. Have you forgotten all the tasks I gave you both? You really piss me off Cao Tianhong pointed to his daughter with a face full of hatred, which is a way of criticizing.


    "Don''t be angry, uncle Cao. Drink a cup of tea to calm down. Sister Wan didn''t mean it Xuanxuan had already made a cup of tea from the water dispenser and quickly handed it to Cao Tianhong.


    "Well, thank you. Are you the girl named Xuanxuan? " Cao Tianhong''s face softened a little. He took the tea from Xuanxuan and asked.


    "Yes, uncle Cao knows me?" Xuanxuan nodded and asked with a little surprise.


    "Well, I''ve heard about it a long time ago!" Cao Tianhong finally showed a smile on his face. After nodding, he immediately put his eyes on Ning Ji.


    "Ningji, when did you come back? I heard that you have been missing for more than a month and have been abroad. What''s the matter? Cao Wan''s state is very wrong during this period of time. I''ve been worried about whether something happened to you! Can you explain it to me? " Cao Tianhong asked curiously.


    Ning Ji knew that this problem could not escape. But I had no choice but to make up a reason casually, saying that I had encountered a little trouble abroad and finally managed to cope with it.


    "Then I can rest assured. But foreign countries are not as peaceful as you think. In Western democracies, cannibalism still does not spit bones. It''s good to stay in China any time. There is no need to take such a risk in the future. You must know that the hope of our Cao family lies in you and Wan Wan! " Hearing the speech, Cao Tianhong nodded his head again and again, and admonished earnestly.


    "My father-in-law taught me that my son-in-law wrote it down!" Ning Ji quickly nods to answer a way.


    "Ningji, I heard that you were in the limelight in Tangmen at noon today!" Cao Tianhong immediately changed the subject again.


    When Ning Ji heard the speech, he felt a "clapping" in his heart. He then remembered that he didn''t see Cao Tianhong''s shadow at today''s reception! Didn''t Tang Qingcang invite all the famous people in Fujian to the scene? In terms of status, status and qualifications, Cao Tianhong, as the commander in chief of the brotherhood League, should also be invited. But why did Tang Qingcang ignore him?


    "Well There is such a thing. At the beginning, I didn''t know Tang Qingcang would make such a big stir. He specially sent Tang Xiaofan to invite me at noon today. It''s not appropriate for me not to go. If I had known about it, I would have invited my father-in-law with me Ning Ji a face embarrassed ground explains a way in a hurry.When Cao Tianhong heard the words, he immediately changed the color of inquiry into a little relief. Then he laughed and said, "I heard that you are in the limelight today! But Prince sun has suffered a great loss in your hands again. I heard that you have vomited blood? "


    "Well It''s true. That guy doesn''t know his face, and I can''t find it myself. I can only help him! " Ning Ji immediately followed the beginning of the story and quickly exposed the stubble just now.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Tianhong''s smile deepened gradually, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. He''s really going to look up to his son-in-law. Even Sun Hong was made into this virtue by him. He is really not an ordinary person! It seems that my baby daughter has made the right decision in her life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Well, I''m not happy. If Sun Hong hears you arrange him like this, he will be angry with you again! I like your character. It''s very similar to me. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If anyone dares to offend me, don''t blame me for being cruel! " Hearing the speech, Cao Tianhong burst out laughing. Words with a temper in the world, who else''s momentum.


    It''s just that the monsters Ning Ji met are almost negligible. Even Tang Qingcang and Duanmu Ming are not equal.


    "Why did my father-in-law suddenly come to find sister Wan today?" Ning Ji changed the topic and asked with a smile.


    "I came to you on purpose. It''s said that you''ve come back. Xiaowan doesn''t know to tell me. It''s only today that I know you''ve come back to Mindu. This girl really doesn''t pay attention to my father more and more. You''ll have to discipline yourself in the future! " Cao Tianhong''s voice was slightly discontented and he hummed coldly.


    Ning Ji smell speech, the corners of the mouth unconsciously twitch, heart said let oneself discipline Cao Wan? This seems to be the reverse. Cao Wan has always been the only one to discipline him! Unless it is not small life, or lend Ning Ji a gall, he also dare not agree to Cao Tianhong this kind of request!


    Looking at Cao Wan, Ning Ji knew that his judgment was right. Cao Wan looked at him awkwardly. He stood up and said, "go on talking. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook!"


    With that, Cao Wan turned directly into the kitchen, regardless of the surprised eyes of his father and Ning Ji.


    "What did I just say, girl? You can''t get used to it like this! Ning Ji, do you remember what I just said? " Cao Tianhong points to Cao Wan''s back and shakes his head in spite of his iron. Then he tells Ning Ji sincerely.


    "My son-in-law wrote it down!" Ning Ji had to deal with it. When the topic was discussed further, he was afraid that Cao Wan would not hold back, so he gave him a knife again.


    "Well, that''s right. Ning Ji, do you remember the task I gave you last time I had dinner with you? " Cao Tianhong nodded his head with satisfaction. At this time, he asked with a change of voice.


    Ning Ji hears speech, facial expression unavoidable embarrassed rise.


    On the other hand, Xuanxuan, seeing that Ningji''s face was a little strange, became more curious in her heart. She couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the task?"


    "I want Ning Ji and Xiao Wan to give birth to a big fat boy in three years." Cao Tianhong didn''t wait for Ning Ji to explain, so he explained directly.


    Xuanxuan''s eyes widened when she heard the words. Is Cao Tianhong too rebellious? I don''t know if Ning Ji and Cao Wan can get married, so I''m anxious to have a grandson?


    "Father in law, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to talk about this topic now? Three years, there''s a long way to go! " Ning Ji old face bulges red to remind a way.


    On one side, Xuanxuan casts a gloating look at Ningji, making Ningji want to find a crack to drill down. This woman won''t regard herself as a boar, will she?


    "What''s wrong? This is the most important task for you and Cao Wan. You should understand why I rushed to tell you these things when you came back this time. " Cao Tianhong, however, reminds us if he has a point.


    Ningji heart move, immediately understand the meaning of Cao Tianhong, in the heart immediately can''t laugh or cry, but also full of deep helplessness.


    What Cao Tianhong means is that he is afraid of another situation. If, like this time, he would never come back after disappearing, wouldn''t Cao Wan want to be widowed? Cao Wan is the second. Cao Tianhong is most concerned about his successor. Cao Wan has not yet given birth to a big fat boy. How can Cao Tianhong be at ease?


    "I understand, father-in-law. I''ll take what you say seriously." Ning Ji look some dignified ground nods to answer a way. Now he doesn''t know what to say to Cao Tianhong. He can''t guarantee that he won''t be in trouble. He still has a lot to do and may be in danger at any time.


    "Well, just remember. Ning Ji, I think it''s Cao Tianhong who owes you. I hope you can take this matter to heart and don''t let me down! " Cao Tianhong nodded his head seriously and told him.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law!" Ning Ji is a little embarrassed.


    "Dinner. I''ll talk about you later! " Cao Wan then came out of the kitchen, staring at the two men and humming coldly. Obviously, Cao Wan in the kitchen heard the conversation between the two men very clearly.


    "This girl. Well, I won''t disturb you young people for dinner. Ning Ji, take good care of Cao Wan. I''ll go first! " Cao Tianhong stood up and patted Ning Ji on the shoulder, ready to go out.


    "Father in law, why don''t we have dinner together before we leave?" Ning Ji asked in a voice. Although he didn''t want Cao Tianhong to really stay and disturb their three people''s world, he was also his father-in-law in name, so he had to be polite.


    "No. You three eat. If I stay, I think Cao Wan will not be comfortable again! " Cao Tianhong shook his head with a bitter smile, and then walked out of the room with his bodyguard without looking back.


    Cao Wan closed the door with his backhand, staring at Ning Ji, who was still in a daze, and asked angrily, "what are you doing there? Eat quicklyNing Jixin said, where are you going to eat? You are going to eat people! However, Ning Ji didn''t dare to disobey Cao Wan''s orders. He quickly pulled Xuanxuan and sat down at the table.


    If Cao Tianhong saw the scene of Ning Ji''s wife discipline, he would be heartbroken to preach to the goods at length. Those words before dare feeling, all said in vain!


    "Sister Wan, you look very unhappy. Aren''t you happy that your father is here? " Xuanxuan stared at Cao Wan with an ugly face and asked with concern.


    "What''s so good about it? The old man is always thinking about his grandson. When did he pay attention to my daughter? I''m so angry Cao Wan glared and hummed coldly.


    "Actually, I can understand the old people''s anxiety to have grandchildren. Actually, it''s nothing! And there are three ways to be unfilial. Children should be filial to their parents! " Xuanxuan, however, shook her head solemnly to remind her.


    "You girl, do you want to be a filial daughter so much? Well, I''ll give you a chance today. I''ll make a man with this guy later. When you bring a big fat boy home, what will your parents look like? " Cao Wan turned his eyes helplessly and asked in a depressed way.


    When Xuanxuan heard the words, her pretty face drooped. If parents know Ning Ji is a big turnip, will they agree to be with him? I want to have a baby for Ning Ji. I''m afraid that I''ll really drive my parents mad! From this point of view, she is more envious of Cao Wan''s father''s openness. It doesn''t matter what the title is. The key is to carry on the family line. If their parents can also think like this, then they and Ning Ji together, there is no obstacle!


    "Sister Wan, don''t laugh at me. To be honest, I really envy you for having such an open-minded father Xuanxuan explained wrongly.


    "What can I admire? Do you really think he''s more open-minded? The boss of the brotherhood, a gangster, is most concerned about who will take over his industry in the future. " Cao Wan sighed helplessly. If Xuanxuan envies her, she envies her even more.


    "I said, don''t be sentimental. Hurry to eat! If you don''t eat it again, the food will be cold! " One side of Ning Ji more listen to more headache, quickly out of voice to remind way.


    "Eat! You know how to eat! You''d better be a pig Cao Wan stares at Ning Ji and hums coldly.


    Ning Ji smiles awkwardly, then picks up chopsticks and begins to eat.


    "Sister Wan, if he wants to be a boar, isn''t that right for breeding?" Xuanxuan suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Cao Wan heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning Ji is full of black lines, rolled a white eye, almost no gas fainted.


    "What are you laughing at? Is that funny? If I''m a boar, you''re a sow. I''m mating, and I''m mating with you! " Ning Ji gnashes his teeth and stares at Er Nu, and says maliciously.


    "It''s against you. Don''t think about it, do you? " When Cao Wan heard the words, Liu Mei suddenly stood up, patted the dining table, and gave Ning Ji a roar.


    Ningjiton, like a vented ball, completely withered down. If Cao Wan starts a storm, he can''t stop it. It''s better not to make trouble.


    The meal ended in a row. After dinner, Ning Ji is just like an old man, sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. On one side, Xuanxuan nestles up to Ningji''s side and feeds the freshly washed grapes into Ningji''s mouth with her slender hands.


    At this time, Cao Wan is more like a nanny, still cleaning up the mess in the kitchen.


    After glancing at Cao Wan in the kitchen, Xuanxuan leaned over Ning Jidi''s ear and said softly, "Ning Ji, Cao Wan''s father asked you to have a baby in three years. What do you think? Do you really want to make sister Wan''s stomach big? "


    "Shh, can we not discuss this topic for a while? You''ll have to take out the knife again later! " Ning Ji hears a speech flustered, hastily cover Xuan Xuan''s small mouth, don''t have good spirit to remind a way.


    "I''m just helping you. Isn''t tonight a good opportunity? I''ll make an opportunity for you and sister Wan, and you''ll take her down as soon as possible. " Xuanxuan laughed with disapproval.


    Ning Ji smell speech, immediately think of the two girls together in bed with their own scene, suddenly in front of a bright, feel the belly of a hot breath straight up.


    "Hee hee, I just said a word. Is that how you react? First of all, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied! " Xuanxuan took a look at the small tent which was obviously raised between Ningji''s legs. She blushed and said with a charming smile.


    Ning Ji wants to press the goblin on the sofa right away. It''s a pity that there is another Cao Wan on the side, who can''t act rashly for the time being.


    "Who are you going to satisfy?" Just then, Cao Wandi''s voice came out of the kitchen. As soon as the voice fell, Cao Wanren had already appeared behind Xuanxuan.


    "Sister Wan? I''m joking with Ning Ji! " Xuanxuan was startled. She stood up a little unnaturally and explained to Cao Wan.


    "I don''t think you''re joking, you''re grumbling, are you?" Cao Wan patted Xuanxuan''s buttocks, and his tone was full of parody."Ah Xuanxuan, who was suddenly attacked, suddenly blushed. Ning Ji heart big joy, this wench is more and more sensitive. Cao Wan can have such a big reaction with a pat on the butt. The women who have been developed by themselves are really different.


    "What are you laughing at? Get out and take a bath. I don''t want to be smoked to death by you Seeing that Ning Ji was laughing, Cao Wan suddenly turned her beautiful eyes to Ning Jijiao.


    Ning Ji smell speech, immediately rushed into the toilet. If you don''t take a bath at this time, it''s better when. If he couldn''t even hear such an obvious hint, he would have lived in vain for more than 20 years.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s fiery appearance, Xuanxuan chuckled again, took Cao Wandi''s arm and asked softly, "sister Wan, are you really going to start the human creation plan?"


    "Didn''t you listen to my father just now? If we don''t give him a big fat boy earlier, he will be bothering us endlessly. Besides, I also want to have a baby for Ning Ji. I decided to get pregnant from today. I hope Ning Ji can be more aggressive and let me get pregnant earlier! " Cao Wan''s tone was somewhat helpless, but also with a trace of hope. After all, children are also her hope and spiritual sustenance. She doesn''t expect Ning Ji to marry herself, even if the person he married is Lin Wei, but at least she has to give herself a child, and her heart can be more stable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Sister Wan, if only I could be the same as you, without these worries. If I want to give birth to Ning Ji now, my parents will be angry with me! " When Xuanxuan heard this, she looked a little sad and said.


    "Silly girl, I believe your parents will understand sooner or later. It''s really not important for women to have a man who you like and also like you. He is all your spiritual sustenance. Is that certificate really so important? What can really make you happy is not the certificate, but Ning Ji Cao Wan held Xuanxuan''s shoulders in both hands, and his face was full of the words of "opening the way seriously".


    "Well, I understand. Although I know that what Ning Ji liked at the beginning was Lin Wei, I still fell in love with him hopelessly. At first, I was really confused and felt sorry for Lin Wei. Fortunately, Lin Wei didn''t blame me, which made me feel better. Now I''ve figured out that as long as I can stay by his side, I don''t care about anything else! " Xuanxuan nodded firmly.


    "Well, that''s it. So there''s no need to worry about those things. Although Ning Ji is playful, he is definitely a responsible man. " Cao Wan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hee hee, I can''t see that sister Wan''s evaluation of Ning Ji is still very high!" When Xuanxuan heard the speech, she joked.


    "Little girl, you''ve learned to tease me now, haven''t you? See how I deal with you! " Cao Wan''s pretty face turned a little red, and then he began to laugh and fight with Xuanxuan.


    When Ning Ji came out of the bathroom wearing a bath towel after taking a bath, he saw Cao Wan and Xuanxuan cuddling and fighting with each other on the sofa. Suddenly eyes a bright, the lower abdomen also slightly gave birth to a man''s reaction.


    When Cao Wan and Xuanxuan saw that Ning Ji had come out, they immediately stopped playing. Former pretty face slightly red ground stares a color, Mi Mi ground Ning Ji one eye, say softly afterwards: "you talk first, I take a bath!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Wan bypassed Ning Ji and rushed directly into the bathroom. When she thought of the plan to create human beings, she felt hot all over, and wanted to use ice water to reduce the fire for herself.


    "Hee hee, sister Wan is shy." Seeing that the door of the bathroom was closed, Xuanxuan chuckled at Ningji.


    "Aren''t you shy?" Ning Jiyi''s face narrowed and he sat down on the sofa, and put Xuanxuan into his arms.


    Xuanxuan has been used to Ningji''s frivolous behavior for a long time, but Ningji''s unruly hands at this time have already climbed up to her most sensitive area and kneaded vigorously. Although across the clothes, but still let her breath suddenly up.


    "Ning Ji Don''t Don''t do that. Sister Wan is still taking a bath! " Xuanxuan tries to push Ningji away while she asks for mercy. It''s a pity that Ning Ji has teased her to the point that her whole body is weak, and the only struggle seems powerless.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like she hasn''t seen us making out! " Ning Ji is shameless to say with a smile. At this time, Ning Ji seemed to see little Red Riding Hood''s big gray wolf. He wanted to swallow Xuanxuan''s Little Red Riding Hood!


    "But But Ah! Don''t touch it Xuanxuan still wanted to argue, but Ning Ji''s palm swam more and more irregularly on her body, which made her body suddenly tense and tremble gently.


    "But what?" Ning Ji a face evil smile ground asks a way.


    Xuanxuan glared at Ningji''s evil and slightly obscene smile, and said wrongly, "I I want to take a bath too. I''m sweating today... "


    "Sister Wan is taking a bath. If you want to do it, you have to wait for a while. Line up now Ning Ji is more unscrupulous in Xuanxuan''s delicate body pinching oil.


    Xuanxuan also wanted to make a fuss. As soon as the small mouth of Yin Tao opened, it was blocked by Ning Ji''s big mouth. Two lips meet, Xuanxuan immediately gave up all resistance, completely submit to the fierce attack of Ningji.


    When Cao Wan came out of the bathroom with a new silk nightgown, Ning Ji was still kissing Xuanxuan on the sofa.


    "Ningji! You dare to bully Xuanxuan while I''m away. How bold Seeing this, Cao Wan immediately widened his eyes and asked Ning Jizhi with an angry face.


    As soon as Ning Ji''s body was stiff, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Cao Wan''s burning eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to understand the real meaning of ecstasy.


    "Ah Sister wan So what I I''ll take a bath first Xuanxuan was also startled. Her breath was not stable, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed Ning Ji away and rushed directly into the bathroom.


    "Then what Sister wan Let me explain. I just Just can''t help it Ning Ji looked at Cao Wan awkwardly and explained with a dry smile.


    "Can''t help it? What''s the matter with you now? Is love forbidden? " Cao Wan snorted coldly, with a provocative look on his face and asked Ning Jizhi.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, the look in the eyes is full of vacant ground. But soon, Ning Ji understood the meaning of Cao Wan''s words, and his heart became hot. After a few steps, he directly hugged Cao Wan in his pajamas into his arms, and then he gave a kiss to the beautiful red lips."Wolf, don''t Don''t be here! Go to my room... " Cao Wan finally separated from Ning Ji''s red lips and began to remind her.


    "What about Xuanxuan?" Ning Ji didn''t forget Xuanxuan completely. Instead, he asked hesitantly.


    "You are really eating from the bowl and looking at the pot! Xuanxuan will come in later. Let''s go first! I haven''t been a knight for a long time. You have to let me ride enough tonight! " Cao wanjiao charming white Ningji one eye, and then a face of spring to pull Ningji, into his room.


    When Xuanxuan came out of the bathroom, she found that the living room was empty. In Cao Wan''s room, however, there came a series of whispers, which were not ambiguous.


    At this time, Xuanxuan only wore a bath towel and pushed Cao Wan''s door inward. As she expected, the two people on the bed had already been in the same place naked.


    "Xuanxuan Here comes Xuanxuan! Don''t be complacent. Now we''ll fight two against one. We''ll make you surrender tonight! " Cao Wan was sitting excitedly under Ning Ji''s belly at this time. At a glance, she saw a pretty face blushing. Xuanxuan, who was standing at the door, was at a loss. She challenged Ning Ji again.


    Xuanxuan then crept to the bed. Just as she was thinking about how to join the battle group, she saw a big hand sticking out from the stab and took off her bath towel. All of a sudden, the whole person appeared naked in front of them.


    "Xuanxuan, come up quickly!" Ning Ji also urged Xuanxuan with a discontented face.


    Xuanxuan rolled her eyes, and then she climbed to bed and leaned against Ningji. The war deepened again, and the scene was not fierce.


    But just when the battle between two women and one man was hard to part, the doorbell of the room suddenly rang.


    "Who will come at this time? Sister Wan, is it your father who comes back to supervise whether you two are trying to finish the task? " Xuanxuan said half jokingly.


    "Go I don''t know which son of a bitch dares to disturb me! " Cao Wan glared at Xuanxuan angrily and hummed coldly.


    "Leave him alone. Don''t open the door. He''ll be gone in a minute! " Ning Ji does not agree however ground embraces two female''s Jiao body, some impatient ground says.


    It''s a pity that it didn''t work out. It seems that the man who rang the doorbell would not stop until he opened the door. The doorbell rang one after another, as if he was not ready to stop.


    In the end, Ning Ji''s desire was completely extinguished by the successive doorbell sound, and he sat up from the bed with a gloomy face. He couldn''t help but utter a rude remark, and then he reluctantly put on his clothes.


    Seeing this, Cao Wan and Xuanxuan immediately put on their pajamas, followed Ning Ji, who had already put on his clothes, out of the room.


    The doorbell was still ringing. Ning Ji walked towards the door and yelled angrily: "press your sister! Can you sleep happily at night


    Ning Ji''s scolding really had an effect. The doorbell did not ring after the last ring. Ning Ji couldn''t help but look at the two girls behind him and open the door in surprise. When he saw the two people standing outside, he immediately shook his hand and was ready to close the door again.


    Ning Ji heart can''t help but secretly scold God, own luck also TM too back a bit? How did these two men come to the door? Can we have sex happily?


    It''s a pity that although Ning Ji''s action of slamming the door is fast, the opponent''s action is faster. Before the door was closed, it was pushed open again by a big hand.


    "I said, are you finished? It was like this at Lin Wei''s home last night, and it''s like this at beauty at noon today. Why did you come to my place again tonight? " Ning Ji looked at the two people who rushed into the living room, and suddenly his face was gloomy and roared.


    "Why are you?" Xuanxuan and Cao Wan were also shocked. Of course, apart from being shocked, they were also a little surprised. They not only saw Victor, but also saw Christina beside victor. They couldn''t help sighing: what a beautiful foreign woman!


    "I''m sorry. I think our sudden appearance may disturb the interest of the three, but I am also very helpless. I''ll do everything according to the arrangements of the first lady. " Victor to Ningji three people, solemnly explained.


    Ning Ji wants to rush up to face this hateful old face at this time, ruthlessly come up with two fists. But he also knew that there was a big gap between them, and finally gave up this crazy idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "Victor, you dishonest fellow. Don''t you say you won''t pester me anymore? Why are you here again? " Ningji stares at Victor and asks.


    "Let me make a point. I''m only responsible for the safety of the first lady, not for you!" Victor explained solemnly.


    Ningji''s nose is almost out of breath. Can this product be shameless? Such a poor excuse, ghosts don''t believe it!


    "Ningji, I want to talk to you!" Just then, Christina said in French.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Ning Ji''s eyes turned to Christina''s body, and his tone was full of helplessness and returned in French.


    "Ningji, have you made it clear to me that this woman is coming for you? Who is she? " Cao Wan suddenly glared round his eyes and almost rushed into the kitchen to take out the kitchen knife. As a woman, she instinctively felt that there must be something unclear between Ning Ji and that beautiful foreign woman!


    Ningjitun when a head two big, heart said luck can carry a little bit? At this time, Miss Cao Wan, don''t make a fuss, OK?


    "I have nothing to do with him!" Ning Ji immediately shook his hands and tried to explain.


    Victor was quietly translating in Christina''s ear. After all, Ning Ji spoke Chinese to ER Nu, but Christina didn''t understand.


    "No, I have something to do with Ning Ji. Hello, I''m Christina, Ning Ji''s girlfriend in country f! At the same time, I am also the first lady of the Don Quixote family Christina said in French with a cool face. At the same time, Victor is in Ningji''s surprised eyes, and starts to translate in Chinese.


    Ning Ji hears speech, in the heart immediately "clap Deng" for a while, think this next complete end. Even if he said that he would be rude, Cao Wan and Xuanxuan would not believe it!


    "Ningji! What''s going on? " When Cao Wan heard that there was no hesitation, the kitchen knife in his hand was just like the one summoned. The tip of the knife pointed to Ning Ji''s nose, and his apricot eyes roared.


    "Then what Sister Wan, let me explain No It suddenly occurred to me that there was something very important tonight Don''t Shit... " Ning Ji also wanted to explain, but Cao Wan didn''t give him the chance. The shining kitchen knife flew directly to his face.


    Fortunately, Victor finally did something to satisfy Ningji. That is to stretch out one''s hand to block Cao WanFei''s kitchen knife and keep Ning Ji''s life.


    "Women, it''s not good to be too violent!" Victor tut tut out of his mouth, earnestly admonished Cao Wan.


    "You don''t need a foreigner to teach me. Hum Cao Wan glared at Victor angrily, then turned to Christina and asked suspiciously, "you said you were Ning Ji''s girlfriend in country f?"


    After listening to Victor''s translation, Christina nodded and said, "that''s right. I like this man, so I will follow him to China! "


    Ning Ji smell speech, immediately stare big eyes. Heart said that this woman really dare to jump out of anything! As a client, why don''t you know that this woman still likes herself?


    After listening to Victor''s translation, Cao Wan and Xuanxuan''s pretty face became extremely gloomy at the same time. Now not only Cao Wan, but also Xuanxuan''s heart was filled with anger and grievance.


    "Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. Lin Wei knows everything, I have nothing to do with her, she has always been wishful thinking! At noon today, she went to meipin and found Lin Wei. Lin Wei can testify for me! " Ning Ji feels that he is not much worse than Dou E, and immediately pleads wrongly.


    "Well, of course I''ll find out. But now, you''d better disappear in front of me. " Cao Wan stares at Ning Ji coldly and warns fiercely.


    "Ningji, let''s go!" After listening to the translation, Christina''s eyes brightened. This is exactly what she wants.


    "Go, sister! If you want to go, you should go! " Ningji angrily yelled at Christina.


    "Ning Ji, don''t be rude to the first lady!" Victor reminded Ningji with a trace of vigilance. It seems that if Ning Ji said one more word, he would have a big fight.


    "I warn you, this is private territory. You are not welcome. You''d better get out of my face! " Ningji stares at Victor and clenches his teeth to warn.


    "Ningji, I''ll let you out now. Are you deaf? " But Cao Wan stares at Ning Ji and asks.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ningjiton looked embarrassed and speechless.


    "What''s your name?" At this time, Cao Wan asked Christina.


    Victor once again plays the role of translator.


    "Christina!" Christina said directly.


    "Well, Miss Christina, since you said you were Ningji''s girlfriend. Then we are sisters. Don''t leave tonight. Sleep with us. " Cao Wan said directly.Smell speech, not only is Christina and Victor full face surprised, even Ning Ji is instant stare big eyes. What is grandma Cao going to do at this time?


    "Are you inviting me?" Christina''s eyes lit up. Although she is unruly and domineering, she is also smart. She knows that she has been pestering Ning Ji, which may not make him change his mind. But if we can have a good relationship with Ningji''s women, the situation will be different. But poor Christina didn''t expect that at this time, she finally sent herself into Ning Ji''s grandchildren and became the same as Cao Wan!


    "Of course. My name is Cao Wan. She is Xuanxuan. I''ve decided that the three of us will get rid of all the smelly men tonight. What do you think? " Cao Wan asked directly.


    "That''s a great idea. I accept your invitation. But If you want to drive out my bodyguards, how can we communicate? " As soon as Christina''s eyes brightened, she asked a more realistic question.


    "Do you speak English?" Cao Wan pondered for a moment and asked.


    "A little bit!" Christina nodded.


    "Xuanxuan, you should know English?" Cao Wan asked Xuanxuan.


    "A little. But it''s almost over! " Xuanxuan explained with some embarrassment.


    "That''s no problem. Anyway, you can communicate in English. How about Christina, can you take my advice? " Cao Wan asked Christina again.


    Christina turns her head to Victor with some hesitation. The latter shook his head and said, "no Miss, you can''t drive me away. Even if you want to live here, I must guard you outside! "


    "Then you''d better watch out!" Christina said with disapproval.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Now it''s victor''s turn to be speechless.


    In the end, Ningji and Victor were swept out of the house by three women.


    "It''s all your fault. Well, I don''t even have a place to sleep at night!" Ningji walked out, staring at Victor fiercely and complaining.


    "Listen to Ning Ji, I think it''s really good. It might be a good thing for you to have miss Christina make friends with your girlfriends Victor at this time, however, did not agree to remind.


    Ning Ji hears speech, immediately don''t get angry, don''t have good spirit ground to ask a way: "so say, I pour want to thank you?"? For me, that woman is just like pestilence. I don''t know if I owe her in my last life. If she stays in China like this, doesn''t your master worry? "


    "I don''t understand. Why are the family members worried? Isn''t there me? " Asked Victor, disapprovingly.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Jixin said that the self feeling of this product is very good. This is on the premise that Tangmen and Don Quixote hope to make friends. In case of confrontation, it''s a big problem for Christina to leave Mindu now!


    "Listen, victor. If you still regard me Ning Ji as a friend, you will take you, the troublesome young lady, as far as you can go. You''d better go back to country f tomorrow! " Ning Ji clenched his teeth and hummed coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t disobey the meaning of the first lady. Unless you can get her to leave. " Victor said, shaking his head with some helplessness.


    "Damn Whatever you want. Are you going to stay here alone tonight to guard your eldest lady Ning Ji didn''t ask angrily.


    Victor was stunned, and then asked with an ugly look: "don''t you accompany me? I''m guarding the first lady, and you should be guarding the two women. That''s how I think you''re a real man! "


    "Are you sick? If you want to defend yourself, I don''t have the time to accompany you here! Goodbye Ning Ji''s face looks neurotic and stares at Victor. After that, he is ready to turn around and leave. But then he remembered something and immediately added, "it should never be seen again. I''m fed up with seeing you all have bad things! "


    "Damn it, Ningji, you can''t be so ungrateful!" Watching Ningji turn and save him, Victor can''t help scolding.


    "It''s your choice, no wonder others!" Ningji''s angry voice came from the outside, and Victor rushed up without saying a word.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Victor suddenly rushes to him, Ning Ji is startled and asks in a voice with alert face.


    Victor immediately changed a smile, some embarrassed to ask: "you say the first lady and your two women, tonight should be very happy together?"


    "None of my business? Good dog out of the way, get out of my way Ning Ji rolled a white eye, did not have good spirit ground to say.


    "Or shall we go for a drink? Remember the bar where we first met? Where to drink? " Victor said with a grimace smile.


    "Damn You want to leave? Are you not afraid that your eldest lady is in any danger at this time? " This guy beat ninjiton."Are you not afraid that your woman will be in danger?" Asked Victor disapprovingly.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji was completely defeated. He was unwilling to take Victor for a taxi and left Cao Wan''s house. Of course, the three women didn''t know that after the two men left the house, they directly ran away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Along the way, Ning Ji suddenly regained his mind, looked at Victor strangely, and asked suspiciously: "it seems that our first meeting is at the door of the restaurant, isn''t it? When was it in the bar? I only remember that you were bullied by several foreigners and still drinking! "


    "Is that so? Well, for me, whether it''s a restaurant or a bar, as long as there''s a drink, it''s a bar! " Victor was stunned and laughed.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji shook his head with a speechless face. He was too lazy to talk with this guy.


    In the end, Ningji takes Victor to the door of the bar he opened with murongxue. That is today, I learned that Murong Xue may not be dead. Maybe it''s because of a thought in my heart that I choose this bar as my drinking place unconsciously.


    "Why are you here?" Victor asked in surprise, looking at the magnificent bar front.


    "Of course, I come to the bar to drink. Why can''t I come here? Are you going to drink again? If you don''t drink it, get out of here. Don''t make noise here! " Ning Ji explained impatiently, and went straight into the bar.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid if I don''t drink wine?" Victor muttered to himself, and ninji walked into the bar.


    But what Ning Ji didn''t expect is that he returned to the bar with Murong Xue this time. That feeling is totally different! It''s not that the bar has changed, but the attitude of the waiters is more respectful than before. After seeing Ning Ji, all the staff in uniform stood at attention for the first time, and then gave him a 90 degree deep bow, which made Ning Ji a little uncomfortable.


    Listening to these waiters shouting "boss Luo" in their mouths, Ning Ji''s face was even more at a loss, and some of them felt confused.


    "Tut Tut, are you the boss here?" As soon as victor''s eyes brightened, he didn''t seem to know Ningji. He looked Ningji up and down again, and he couldn''t help tut.


    "Well It''s good that I''m a shareholder here, but it''s strange. I have to find out first! " Ning Ji explained awkwardly, then called a waiter to come over, pulled him aside, and asked softly, "I ask you, whose is this bar?"


    The waiter was stunned, and then looked at Ning Ji for a long time with an idiot''s eyes. Then he forced his smile and explained: "boss Luo, what''s the matter with you? You are the boss here. Of course, this bar belongs to you! "


    "I mean, how many owners are there in this bar?" Ning Ji rolled a white eye, then again pursue a way.


    "Of course, you are the only boss!" The waiter said casually.


    Ning Ji''s heart immediately hit innumerable question marks. Only one boss? Why doesn''t the boss know?


    "I said, you don''t know your own shop, you boss?" Victor immediately showed a look of interest, a face of ridicule asked.


    Ning Ji a face of black line, just want to open mouth to refute, one side came a familiar man, laughing voice: "I say who, it is our boss Luo to inspect!"


    "Uncle Jian? Why are you here? " Ning Jixun''s eyes widened and asked in surprise.


    "Why can''t I be here? I can tell you that during your absence, I was helping you with this bar. Otherwise, I would not know which boss to change his name for a long time! " Uncle Jian is serious, and he explains with pride.


    "What''s going on? It''s true that I have shares here, but when did this bar become mine? " Ning Ji''s face asked inexplicably.


    "You can''t understand it. It''s a pity that other people call you ''ghost talent''!" But Uncle Jian snorted with disdain.


    "Do you mean Tang Qingcang got this bar for me?" Ning Ji suddenly suddenly.


    "Smart. This is the real "ghost talent.". This is a big gift prepared by the young Lord to celebrate your safe return to Mindu. What about? Are you satisfied with this gift? " Uncle Jian asked with a smile.


    "It''s really a surprise!" Ning Ji a face strange look, can''t help but nod to say.


    "Ningji, is this really your bar? So we can drink whatever we want tonight? " Victor doesn''t care so much. What he cares most is whether he can have free wine to drink.


    "Drink, drink. Are you not afraid to drink and die here? " Ningji stares at Victor and curses.


    "Ningji, why did you bring him? What''s going on? " Uncle Jian sees Victor, but asks curiously.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m upset when I mention it. If it wasn''t for this guy, I wouldn''t be driven out by Cao Wan. Do you know that this product has gone to Cao Wan''s house with the first lady of Don Quixote family! Don''t say it, it''s tears if you say too much! " Ning Ji explained angrily."What else? You''re in bad luck. How did you bring him here? " Uncle Jian asked sympathetically.


    "I''m here to drink!" Without waiting for Ningji to speak, Victor had the cheek to explain.


    "Drink, drink, let him drink." Ning Ji waved his hand impatiently.


    "Ah Who is that? Here are three bottles of whiskey! " Uncle Jian turned around and yelled at the waiter behind him.


    "Can''t you keep your voice down? Don''t you see any other guests in the bar? How bad is it to disturb others? " Ning Jitun raised his eyebrows and warned uncle Jian discontentedly.


    "Well, you''re a bit of a boss now. OK, I won''t tell you. Let''s drink. Shall we drink? " Uncle Jian was stunned, then nodded and handed the three bottles of whisky handed by the waiter to Ning Ji and victor in turn.


    The three turned around, found the nearest empty table, and sat down directly.


    "I said, how is the bar business now?" After Ning Ji sits down, he cares about the situation of the bar and asks uncle Jian seriously.


    "Can we not talk about business when we drink? You are such a wet blanket Uncle Jian grumbled a little discontentedly, and then explained faintly: "the business is pretty good. In this month when you are away, there are probably several million in the account!"


    "Millions?" Ning Ji''s eyes are bright when he hears the words. Today, although he has made in and out several hundred million yuan, for Ning Ji, an Iron Rooster, he will be very excited to have several million yuan in his account.


    "I knew you would be happy. But money is the second. I know you have feelings here, so I specially asked the young master to protect this bar after you disappeared. It''s just a memory for you. Well, in case you come back with your life, thank you, old man Uncle Jian said, but his tone was sensational.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that uncle Jian was so careful. For his own sake, the old man begged Tang Qingcang to protect the bar, which really moved him. Ning Ji doesn''t have many friends. Uncle Jian is definitely the first. As for the dead Chen Feng, it was his brother!


    "Well, that''s fine. Let''s drink! " Ning Ji raised the bottle, touched it on Uncle Jian''s bottle, and then took a big blow at the mouth of the bottle.


    "Well, drink. Today, our three swordsmen will get drunk Uncle Jian immediately became interested, picked up the bottle and began to pour it.


    And the best drinker seems to be victor. Ning Ji and uncle Jian haven''t finished one bottle yet. The goods have been ordered two more bottles. I don''t know if this guy is drinking wine? Can''t it be sold in a bar or water?


    All three of them didn''t speak. They just drank with their heads down. After a few bottles of wine, Ning Ji and uncle Jian feel a little bit better. Just at this time, uncle Jian said, "Alas If only Chen Feng were here! We are the real three swordsmen


    Ning Ji smell speech, immediately lowered head. Uncle Jian mentions Chen Feng, which is equivalent to uncovering the scar in his heart, making his heart ache again.


    "What three swordsmen? Do you count me in? " Victor asked curiously. But as soon as the goods opened, there was a strong smell of wine. Even Ning Ji and uncle Jian are full of wine, and they can''t stand this super abnormal guy.


    "Your sister! You''re half a swordsman now. When you are really qualified to be my friend, I''ll count you back! " Ning Ji is not angry ground cold hum a way. The goods made him unable to do a good job, and he was driven out by Cao Wan. When he thought about it, he was very angry.


    I don''t know that Victor is just diverting Ningji''s attention. Victor can naturally feel Ning Ji''s mood. This guy, who seems to be a bit of a jerk, occasionally takes care of Ning Ji''s mood.


    "Come on, keep drinking!" At this time, uncle Jian picks up the wine bottle and continues to urge victor and Ningji


    naturally, Ningji and victor will not refuse. The three men raise their heads, open their stomachs, and then they fill their stomachs with a bottle of wine again.


    At the same time, on the other side of the bar. In the dim corner of the table, two Petite twins, Lori, stare at Ning Ji and three people at the table not far from the door. If Ning Ji could turn around a little and take a look, he would recognize them. Aren''t these two Loris the purple Phoenix in the glaze around Sun Hong?


    "Do you want to do it now? They should have drunk almost. Ning Ji put the prince and Wei Hui into hospital today. We must not let him go easily Zifeng gritted her teeth and said that her eyes were full of anger at this time. She wanted to rush up immediately and stab Ningji''s back.


    "Wait a minute. That Hao Jian is not worried, but another man doesn''t seem to have seen him. Is there any problem? " Relatively speaking, glaze is more calm and cautious.


    "Wait any longer, what if you miss such a good opportunity?" Purple Phoenix a face anxiously reminds a way."Don''t move, someone''s coming!" Liuli suddenly looks a change, in front of Zifeng softly remind way.


    At the door of the bar, another young man strode in. After looking around, he put his eyes on Ning Ji''s table, and then came forward with a smile on his face.


    "I said Ning Ji, don''t call me when I come back to drink? If Uncle Jian hadn''t called me just now, I didn''t know you were back! " The young man sat beside Ning Ji, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "No big or small, don''t call me by my name. You should call me Call me uncle. Yes, I am Ning Ji was slightly drunk at this time, but he recognized the youth at a glance. Isn''t this the pine?


    "Here you are, madman." When Uncle Jian saw Ye song, his eyes lit up and he immediately said to the waiter, "more bottles of wine!"


    "Didn''t I answer your call and come right over?" Ye song nodded with a smile.


    "Since you are here, don''t ask or say anything. Take the wine and we''ll drink it Ning Ji put a bottle of wine into Ye song''s hand directly, touched the bottle involuntarily, and continued to pour wine for himself with his own bottle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "By the way, this friend is Why don''t you introduce it to me? " Ye song then saw Victor on the other side and asked with a little surprise.


    "Leave him alone. Just remember that he is a nuisance Ning Ji waved his hand in a bad mood.


    "You are a nuisance. Hello friend, my name is victor Victor''s big mouth full of wine fumes, and ye song immediately covers his nose with his hand.


    "Hello, my name is Yesong!" Because of covering his nose, ye song''s voice seemed a little dull.


    "Ning Ji, don''t you think it''s boring just for us four big men to drink?" Asked Victor, smiling. For Ning Ji before don''t wait to see, he also completely don''t care about appearance.


    "What else do you want? Let me get some girls to accompany you? " Ning Ji hears the speech a Leng, afterward don''t have good spirit ground to ask a way in reply.


    Victor smiles mysteriously, shakes his head and says, "don''t look. I find two beauties who seem to be particularly interested in us. However, this age seems to be a little younger. You don''t mind? "


    Ning Ji hears speech, immediately full face disdain ground cold hum a way: "you this beast, should not even minor young girl not let go?"? I tell you, this is my bar. Don''t mess with me. If something really happens, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m a civilized gentleman. I''ll treat women as gently as you. How about we make a bet? " Asked Victor confidently.


    "Bet? What''s the bet? " Ning Ji hears speech, immediately raises eyebrow to ask a way back.


    "I''ll talk to those two beauties. Do you think they''ll take the bait?" Victor said with a grimace smile.


    The corner of Ning Ji''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he immediately began to sneer and said, "you are the only one who used to scare other girls to cry, right? Even if people are interested in this side, they must have taken a fancy to my handsome, right? Do you have half a cent to do with it? Your self-esteem is a little too good, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t laugh at me. I''m not talking nonsense. You see, those two beauties have come this way! " Victor lowered his voice and reminded mysteriously.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, subconsciously turn a head to look. His eyes suddenly turned round. He saw the glass purple Phoenix not far behind him. How did the twin Lori appear here?


    Glass Purple Phoenix did not expect, two people just move, was Ningji to find, face have gloomy down.


    "So it''s them?" Uncle Jian also saw the twins Lori at this time, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Ye song, on the other hand, frowned warily.


    "So it seems that these two women don''t like us, but they don''t like us?" Seeing their different faces, Victor suddenly seemed to understand something and nodded thoughtfully.


    "You''d better shut up. I don''t want you to talk, just drink your wine! " Ning Ji turns his head, stares at Victor and hums coldly.


    Liuli and Zifeng didn''t expect Ningji to see them, but they didn''t look frightened at all. He looked just a little surprised, and then recovered his calm. Are you not afraid that they will break him up? Or does he rely on the presence of Hao Jian and ye song to think that their sisters dare not fight him?


    Just as the two sisters were suspicious, Victor stood up with a bottle of wine in his hand and walked straight towards them.


    "Two beauties, would you please have a drink?" Asked Victor, smiling and holding the empty bottle in his hand.


    "Your bottle is empty. What do you drink? Get out of my way Purple Phoenix immediately wrinkled Feng eyebrow, voice some low ground scold a way.


    "It''s not good to have such a big temper at a young age. I don''t know how your parents taught you! Don''t you know how to be polite to others? " Victor immediately played the role of the wretched uncle, began to preach to the two women.


    The two girls rolled their eyes and turned pale. It''s intolerable that this slovenly looking guy even speaks rudely!


    Purple Phoenix a didn''t resist, fly up a foot to directly kick to Victor''s chest in the past. Although they are petite, their strength is not clear. If you give her a real kick, even a strong man will surely fall to the ground on the spot. In fact, Zifeng is also holding the idea of breaking the pot. The heart said that it had been discovered by the other side, and that battle must be inevitable. Let''s just cripple this lousy guy first. In their eyes, this wretched guy, like Ning Ji, has little fighting power.


    Unfortunately, Zifeng was wrong. Before she hit the other side''s chest, she felt that her ankles were tight and her ankles were pinched by a big hand.


    "You..." Purple Phoenix full face surprised, as if didn''t expect this appearance not amazing guy, incredibly light Piao Piao ground took own foot. But at the same time, it was more anger.Zifeng tried to take back her right leg, but found that after a few attempts, she couldn''t pull it back. The guy''s big hand was like a pair of pliers, holding her ankle firmly, and even felt painful.


    "Let me go, or I''ll be rude!" Purple Phoenix suddenly stormed away. Although she admitted that she belittled the enemy, she would not give up.


    "It''s not lovely! Do you have to move your feet? In fact, I prefer women to touch my chest with their hands! " Victor said with a dirty smile.


    Ning Ji, who was watching, immediately showed admiration for victor. This product teases Lori, but also teases a certain level!


    How can Zifeng bear such a rude and frivolous man? At the moment, he raised his left leg angrily and kicked Victor''s chest in the air.


    But this time, Zifeng made a mistake. Because the next second, her other ankle was firmly pinched by Victor''s other big hand. Now Zifeng''s legs were off the ground, and her whole body fell toward the ground involuntarily. When she saw that her pretty face was about to have a close contact with the earth, her flexible hands suddenly reached her chest, and finally she could support her body. But in this way, the woman changed into a handstand position, not to mention how embarrassed.


    Liuli didn''t expect that Zifeng would be defeated by such a wretched uncle, and he didn''t have the power to fight back. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, and he knew that his sisters must have met experts today. In fact, this wretched uncle is the most powerful one among Ning Ji!


    "Who are you? Let my sister go Liuli stares at Victor warily and shouts.


    "I can let her go. But you have to drink with us! What about? That''s not too much, is it? " Victor raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    Glass smell speech, immediately wrinkled Xiu Mei. But Zifeng, who was still in Victor''s hands, was ashamed and angry. She immediately began to shout: "sister, don''t listen to this guy. Even if I die, I won''t drink with them! "


    "Do you have to force me to kill flowers? Ning Ji seems to tell me not to harm underage girls. I want to know, are you minors? " Asked Victor with an interested face.


    Purple Phoenix smell speech, immediately not angry angry scold a way: "you just minor, your whole family is minor.". You''d better let me go, or you''ll regret it. We are the prince''s people. If you dare to touch us, the prince will never let you go! "


    When Zifeng said this, she seemed to forget the situation of the prince. But she is also used to it, who let the crown prince scenery infinite before, they said this kind of words have been used to it?


    "Prince?" After hearing this, Victor turned his head to Ning Jixun and asked, "is the prince she talked about the Sun Hong who was angry with you today?"


    Ning Ji immediately nodded: "yes, that''s him!"


    "So it is. It seems that you want to avenge your prince. Am I right? " Victor then showed a sudden look.


    "So what? This is the grudge between us and Ning Ji. It has nothing to do with you. Now please let my sister go and get out of my way! " Liuli was in a hurry at this time.


    "No, no, no I''m sorry, but I can''t comply with your request. You have to drink with us to leave. And since you want revenge, you have to get close to your enemies! Don''t we just give you a chance to drink with us? " Suggested Victor very kindly.


    When Ning Ji heard the words, he was speechless. Uncle Jian and ye song are even more surprised. They didn''t expect Victor to sell Ningji like this! What''s the point of this product?


    Glass and purple Phoenix smell speech, is also a burst of consternation. They didn''t expect Victor to say that. Which side is the goods on?


    "Then you let my sister go first!" Liuli said suspiciously.


    "No problem." Victor cooperatively released Zifeng. This woman immediately turned over a body, quickly back to the glass side. The humiliating scene just now still left her with a lingering fear. Although it''s not a wonderful fight, she can feel the gap between herself and this man, which is definitely not a bit. Even if the two sisters join hands, they won''t be rivals for this guy.


    "Sister, do we really want to drink with them?" Purple Phoenix a face fury ground inquires a way.


    "That''s what I''ve given you. You don''t have a choice. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can leave this bar safely today. " Victor threatened with a smile.


    "Can you tell me your name first?" Liuli bit her red lips lightly. After hesitating for a moment, she took a deep breath and asked in a voice.


    "Of course, my name is Victor. I''m very glad to meet you beautiful twins!" Victor explained with a smile.


    "Victor? Are you a foreigner? " Liuli asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m from country F. Two beautiful ladies, since you have promised to drink with us, don''t stand here. Come here quickly! " Victor nodded with a smile.Liuli and Zifeng look at each other. Although they are not reconciled, they can only reluctantly follow victor and come to Ningji and other places.


    "We meet again. Are you two here to avenge Sun Hong? " Ning Ji looked at the pair of twins who had fought several times in the past, and asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Yes. If you''re afraid, you can let us go. Or if you''re afraid we''ll trouble you again, just let your friends kill us! " Purple Phoenix stares at rather Ji, not good spirit ground cold hum way.


    "You are not so lovely. Why do you have to fight and kill with your mouth open? Isn''t it good to sit down and talk peacefully? In addition to you killing me and I killing you, can we actually talk about our hearts and feelings? " Ning Ji a face wretched ground laughs a way.


    Two female smell speech, willow eyebrow immediately fell erect, a face angrily stare Ning Ji, one voice geology ask a way: "who want to talk with you?"


    Seeing this, Ning Ji immediately waved his hand and said, "slip of the tongue. Just talk, never talk. Don''t think about it. Besides, I''m not interested in underage and immature girls! "


    "Who do you say is underage?"


    "Who didn''t develop?"


    Two women asked these two questions at the same time, let Ning Ji very speechless shaking his head, asked: "here in addition to the two of you, who is worthy of these two interpretations?"


    "Ningji, I''ll fight with you!" Zifeng gritted her teeth and was furious. She didn''t care about Victor, so she wanted to press Ningji to the ground and beat the sea.


    "Ah It''s agreed that we should only drink, not do it! " Ningji see purple Phoenix to be angry, immediately out of voice to remind the way.


    "I drink your sister!" Purple Phoenix Nu hum a, fly up a foot toward rather the body of Ji called to come over.


    But this foot was kicked away by Ye song in time.


    "You''d better see the situation clearly, or I''m afraid it will be difficult to improve tonight!" Ye song stares at Zifeng and Liuli, and warns coldly.


    "Ye song of brotherhood? How dare you. We are the prince''s people. How dare you move? Now you don''t even pay attention to the prince, do you? " Purple Phoenix stares at Ye song, one face is gloomy geology asks a way.


    "Ningji is my friend. It doesn''t matter what you said. Who dares to touch my friend in front of me, that is to embarrass my Yesong Ye song murmured noncommittally.


    "Well said. Go back and I''ll let sister Wan cultivate you well! " Ningjitun clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "Well, Cao Wan seems to be angry. You don''t seem to be able to use your words at this time?" Victor kindly reminded him at this time.


    Ning Ji Wen Yan, immediately old face is red, unavoidably embarrassed to glare at Victor one eye, didn''t be very angry to say: "you don''t talk, no one takes you as dumb." It doesn''t work now, it will work in the future! Haven''t you ever heard of a quarrel between husband and wife at the end of the bed? "


    "Ningji, did you quarrel with the first lady?" Ye song asked with wide eyes.


    "Ask him that. It''s not this guy who started it? " Ningji pointed to victor and explained angrily.


    "Enough. Don''t you want to drink? Let''s just drink. We''ll go when we finish. Ning Ji, please remember that although we can''t get revenge today, one day our sisters will figure it out for you! " Purple Phoenix at this time angrily drinks a, a face gloomy ground says.


    Several men immediately put their eyes on the twin Lori. Ning Ji looked at them with a smile and said slowly, "as you wish. I''ll give you a chance to settle with me, but you must drink this wine tonight! "


    With that, Ning Ji yelled to the waiter behind him, "bring me ten bottles of whisky!"


    The two waiters moved quickly, and soon ten bottles of whisky were sent to the table.


    "You two, as long as you can finish these ten bottles of wine for me, you can go out from here. I''d rather keep my word than embarrass you! " Ning Ji pointed to the ten bottles of wine on the table and explained with a smile.


    The colored glaze purple Phoenix immediately stares round eyes. It''s OK to let them fight, but it''s not good to drink. Not to mention ten bottles of whiskey. Everyone drinks five bottles, and it''s estimated that they all fall directly on the ground, so they don''t wake up. Ning Ji is trying to make a fool of them!


    "You said you wouldn''t embarrass us? You asked us two girls to drink ten bottles of whisky. You didn''t embarrass us. What is it? " Purple Phoenix immediately gas not dozen a come to geology to ask a way.


    "You promised to drink. Well, for the sake of you girls, cut two bottles. Eight bottles of wine, drink and go Ning Ji a face is easy to discuss of facial expression, push open two bottles of wine, say smilingly.


    "No, two bottles at most, one for each of us. Let''s drink it and leave!" Zifeng hummed softly.


    "Six bottles!" Ning Ji said lightly.


    "No, four bottles! If you have more, you may as well kill us! " Zifeng bit her teeth and insisted.


    "Good, deal. After four bottles, you can go! " Ning Ji immediately nodded and agreed.


    Purple Phoenix smell speech, immediately thought of what. Two bottles of whiskey for one person, I think they''re choking! Ning Ji is to calculate their amount of alcohol, this is deliberately to let them make a fool of themselves?


    However, the words have been exported, and it is obviously impossible to take them back.


    "Well, I''ll drink these four bottles of wine, and you''ll take me back!" Liuli finally bit her teeth and said to Zifeng."No, if you want to drink it, I''ll drink it. Take me back!" Purple Phoenix smell speech a Leng, after reaction come over, immediately shake head to say.


    "I''ll do it. I''m my sister. You should listen to me!" Liuli ordered with a straight face.


    "Come on, two bottles for one. Don''t give me sisterhood here, my patience is limited. I''ll give you five minutes. If you don''t finish four bottles of wine in five minutes, you won''t have to go tonight! I promise I''ll let you go tomorrow morning, but I don''t promise what will happen in this bar tonight! " Ning Ji warned with a smile.


    "You''re very nice. Don''t do it to me, or I''ll cut you alive! " Zifeng glared at Ning Ji fiercely, then picked up a bottle of wine on the table and poured it directly into her mouth.


    Seeing this, Liuli had no choice but to pick up the wine bottle and start pouring wine for himself.


    It''s a bit fresh to see two lollies drinking and still blowing on each other. The eyes of the four men were straight. The key point is that the liquid overflowing from the corner of the mouth directly flows into their clothes along their white necks, and the chest is suddenly wet! It''s a pity that Ningji has a secret way. If it''s summer, they can wear a little thinner. It must be very exciting to have a live version of wet body temptation. Although these two Laurie''s figure is not flattering, it''s better to be young!


    Finally a person poured a bottle, two women put down the bottle, face has been a flush. That''s when one-third of the alcohol spills out.


    "Don''t be surprised. There''s a second bottle. You can go after that! " Ning Ji reminds to say.


    Zifeng and Liuli took up a bottle of wine again and drank it fiercely. It seems that I have experience this time. I drink faster than last time, but I also lose a little more wine than last time. Ning Jiming knew that they were cheating, so he could only turn a blind eye. You can''t really get along with girls, can you? And these two women can''t drink this wine. This has achieved his goal.


    "Drink Finished. I We Can we go now? " Zifeng was the first to finish. She put the bottle on the table and asked in a stammering voice.


    "No problem. I''ll keep my word. You can go!" Ning Ji nodded with satisfaction.


    When Liuli puts down the wine bottle, Zifeng stares at Ning Ji fiercely. Holding Liuli who is nearly drunk, she staggers out. Dare to love this purple Phoenix even if is drunk, also can''t forget oneself this big enemy!


    Looking at the two lollies crashing out of the bar door, Victor suddenly said, "what if these two little sisters meet some bad people? They don''t seem to have any resistance now! "


    "You''ve learned to be compassionate? You don''t mean to get them drunk and play the role of the bad guy, do you? If so, I don''t care. You can go now! " Ningji put up a middle finger to Victor with a disdainful face.


    "Women don''t matter to me as much as wine. I''d rather drink here! " Victor shakes his bottle and explains with a smile.


    "The prince''s people, why do you care about them. It''s estimated that they will also take a taxi back by themselves! " Ye song murmured disapprovingly.


    "Are you happy now?" Ning Ji glanced at the three and asked with a smile.


    "It''s a good show. I love it. Those two little girls are very cute when they drink Uncle Jian said with an obscene smile.


    Ning Ji the black line of a head, the heart says this old fellow should not be to move what color heart? How do you feel uncle Jian is more unreliable than victor?


    "Now that you''re happy, give me a drink." Ning Ji picked up the wine bottle and urged several people.


    So after the episode of Liuli Zifeng, a pair of Lori twins, the four men drank wine again. This drink became more and more uncontrollable, which can be described as dark. Before long, Ning Ji and ye song drink directly and lie on the sofa.


    But Uncle Jian and Victor, the two old drunkards, drink more and more, but the more energetic they are. The amount of alcohol these two people drink is like a bottomless hole, which makes all the guests in the bar stare round.


    "Uncle Jian? If Ning Ji is not here in the future, can I come here for a drink? " Victor then took advantage of Ningji drunk fainted, directly asked to Jianshu.


    "No problem. I''ll drink here when I''m free. You just come to accompany me when you''re free. It''s only your capacity, and it''ll make me interested. Ning Ji can''t do it at all Uncle Jian didn''t think about it, so he nodded his head. This also foreshadows Ning Ji''s trouble in the future. Who makes Ning Ji An Iron Rooster? He doesn''t want to support these two drunkards. It''s estimated that they will drink a lot of money from him after a month!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Late at night, in the sun family''s private sanatorium. The ward was brightly lit, and the people standing in front of the bed were all the most capable and loyal subordinates of the sun family. At this time, Sun Hong, with a gloomy face, was lying on the hospital bed. He didn''t mean to speak, and the atmosphere seemed to be a little oppressive.


    I don''t know how long later, a series of footsteps sounded in the corridor. Then a man in an old cloak came straight in from outside the ward.


    All of a sudden, several people around the hospital bed bowed to the man in the cloak and called out, "chief!"


    "Well, is the prince OK?" The man in the cloak waved his hand, then lifted the hat off his head, revealing a face that was too ordinary to be ordinary.


    If Ning Ji was here, he would recognize that this man was the strange man who suddenly appeared when he was almost killed by Liuli Zifeng. This guy seems to be the leader of a mysterious organization in the sun family. His status in the sun family can be seen from the respectful attitude of these people towards him in front of Sun Hong.


    "I''m fine. I just want to know now, how is Ning Ji? " Sun Hong, lying on the bed, answered faintly, then inquired coldly.


    "Ningji is in his bar. I just got the news that Liuli and Zifeng actually went to the bar to find Ningji''s trouble! Fortunately, Ning Ji didn''t embarrass them and let them go back! " The man in the cloak began to explain with an ugly look on his face.


    "What? What do those two girls want to do? Are you bored? How dare they act without my command? " Sun Hong smell speech, the facial expression immediately iron green ground angrily scolds a way.


    "I''ve locked them up. But they are drunk by Ning Ji. It''s estimated that they can''t listen to the prince until tomorrow! " The man in the cloak explained helplessly.


    "What about what I arranged for you to do? How''s it going? " Sun Hongshen took a deep breath, tried hard to calm himself down, and then asked slowly.


    "In progress. Now we are waiting for Murong Kaiyu to fulfill his promise. " The cloak man nodded and explained.


    "I hope Murong Kaiyu won''t let me down!" Sun Hong couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he heard the speech. To be honest, with the current situation of the sun family, if Murong Kaiyu falls into the well, they will only die more miserably. In this world, there are no permanent allies, only permanent interests. If Murong Kaiyu changes his mind and plans to attack the sun family, it''s absolutely impossible to prevent. Sun Hong has no reason not to worry.


    But even worrying is useless. He still remembers the call Murong Kaiyu made to him before he left Mindu this time. Now he has no way to go except to believe in Murong Kaiyu!


    "But there''s another master beside Ning Ji. I''ve checked his identity. He seems to be from the family of F country. It should be Victor, the leader of the red heart. I wonder if just a few of them can successfully solve Ning Ji''s problem? " The cloak man''s face was somewhat unnatural.


    "What if you were included?" Sun Hong asked, squinting.


    "I haven''t recovered from my injury, but it should be about the same. In fact, I came back to ask the prince for this order! " The man in the cloak said bluntly.


    "Good, then. Well done. I''m going to see Ning Ji''s head tonight! " Sun Hong nodded with great satisfaction. At this time, his face was as calm as his tone. On the contrary, he was in great contrast with the way he was gnashing his teeth before. It was as if he had returned to the high spirited Prince of the sun family a few months ago.


    The man in the cloak didn''t speak any more. After covering his head again, he quickly walked out of Sun Hong''s ward. He According to Sun Hong''s order, we should bring Ning Ji''s head back in person!


    "Prince, let''s go too. After all, the leader is still injured. If something goes wrong, it will be very bad for you! " At this time, a young man beside the hospital bed could not help but ask for help.


    "No. If the storm can''t even deal with this matter, he will be the leader of the blood sabers in vain. " Sun Hong waved his hand disapprovingly, his eyes full of firm expression. Sending a storm is just a back hand just in case. He believes that Murong Kaiyu is more eager to do Ning Ji than himself.


    Listen to Sun Hong say so, those blood knife numerous can helplessly lower head, dare not say a half word more.


    At this time in the bar, Ning Ji and ye song have been carried to the box by the waiter, and they begin to sleep. These two guys don''t drink as much as victor and uncle Jian! It''s the Two Drunkards who are still outside. You drink one bottle and I drink one bottle.


    "Have you had enough?" Just as they were drinking, a faint voice suddenly rang in their ears.


    "Well? Why it is you? Killer sword, are you in the mood to drink here? " Victor''s eyes lit up when he saw the man. It is Ning Ji''s cheap bodyguard who is not talking to others.


    "I''m not here to drink with you. I''d like to remind you that the two girls who left just now have friends. Get ready. As for Ning Ji, he is drunk, and their target is likely to be him. Don''t I remind you what to do? " Empty when the tone is icy lightly hums a way."What? Why don''t you take Ning Ji away? " At this time, uncle Jian didn''t care what the young man suddenly appeared to be. After hearing the news, he immediately changed his face and wanted to run to Ningji''s sleeping box.


    "Wait, you''re going to find Ning Ji at this time, aren''t you exposing the target? Their people have secret sentries outside. They can make sure Ning Ji hasn''t left, but they don''t know where Ning Ji is in the bar. " Empty when see this, immediately open mouth to remind a way.


    Uncle Jian stopped subconsciously. He looked at the space in surprise and asked, "according to your meaning, what should we do?"


    "He''s right. Now is not the time to send Ning Ji away. As soon as we get out of the bar, the ambush will start immediately. With a Ning Ji, do you think you can run out? " Victor nodded in agreement.


    "Well, you''re talking about a feasible plan." Uncle Jian is a little anxious to urge a way.


    "We continue to drink. I don''t think there will be too many people coming. With our strength, it''s OK to block two or three. Aren''t you from Tangmen? Why don''t you ask Tangmen for help? " Victor said slowly.


    When Uncle Jian heard the words, he came back. It''s really a good way to ask Tangmen for help right now. But then his face is a move, just want to take out the right hand of the mobile phone, put in the pocket, did not take out the mobile phone.


    "Don''t shout, people have come!" Empty when this time light open mouth to say. Uncle Jian can''t hide from his eyes what he can find out.


    On Victor''s face, there was a little excited expression: "I didn''t expect that it would be so busy tonight. I haven''t moved hands for a long time. I don''t know what kind of experts the other side will send? "


    "You keep drinking, don''t let the people outside see the flaw. Maybe they''ll do it sometime. I''ll hide first, and I''ll support you with Tangmen at any time. " When this sentence was finished, the figure flashed quickly and retreated to the inside of the bar. I didn''t know where to hide.


    "The other party is from the sun family?" Victor then looked at Uncle Jian and asked with a smile.


    "It shouldn''t be that simple. If they were really from the sun family, Liuli and Zifeng would not come here to scare the snake. I feel that there is something strange in it. Although Sun Hong has participated in it, there should be another force that really does it. If I guess correctly, it''s probably the Murong family! " Uncle Jian frowned and pondered for a long time. Then he slowly explained.


    "Murong family? When did Ningji become a thorn in the side of these big families? In order to get rid of him, it seems that I will spare no effort! " Victor''s face became more interested when he heard the words.


    "Are you gloating?" Uncle Jian raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously.


    "No, no I''m worried about him. As Ning Ji''s friend, I think I can do something for him later. It''s a pity that he is drunk now. Don''t forget to speak for me in front of him tomorrow! " Explained Victor, shaking his head with a smile.


    "You still need to flatter Ningji?" Uncle Jian was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately asked after him inexplicably.


    "It''s not flattery. I''m just doing something I think is worth it. If one day Ningji becomes our eldest lady''s husband, I have to look at his face and do things. It''s called preparedness! " Victor said with a sly smile.


    "Is that your wishful thinking? What if Ning Ji dumps your first lady? " But Uncle Jian asked with disapproval.


    "At least Ning Ji and I are still friends. He will know tomorrow that he owes me a favor! " Victor shook his head and explained.


    Tang family mansion, Tang qingcangdi study. At this time, Tang Qingcang stares at the computer screen on his desk without expression, and doesn''t know what he is looking at. Opposite him, Tang Xiaofan is not standing, but Tang Rou, the female killer of the Tang family.


    After a long time, Tang Qingcang breathed a long sigh of relief. It seemed that there was a person standing in front of him. He raised his head to Tang Rou and asked, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "Everything is as the little Lord expected. The sun family and the Murong family are really impatient. They plan to start tonight. The leader has gone to the bar, but the news just came back that Ning Ji is drunk. In addition to the leader, there are Victor, Jianshu and another mysterious young man, the red heart leader of Don Quixote family. But the leader did not reveal the identity of the young man Tang Rou nodded directly.


    "That young man, I know, you don''t have to worry about it. So Xiao Fan and that young man should be out of Sun Hong''s and Murong Kaiyu''s calculation? " Tang Qingcang nodded thoughtfully and asked.


    "I''m not sure. Murong Kaiyu and Sun Hong should be on guard. For them, it''s easy to kill Ning Ji, but the biggest variable is our Tangmen. You said, in order to kill Ning Ji, will Murong Kaiyu send him here again? " Tang Rou asked with some hesitation.


    "He? You mean in prison? " Tang Qing Cang smell speech a Leng, immediately reacted to come over.


    "Yes. Moreover, Ning Ji has been injured in the sentence, and he is likely to come back to recover the debt! " Tang Rou uses a more definite tone to analyze the way."Well, you''re right. For the character in punishment, he must deal with those who have hurt him personally. So Xiao Fan is in their plan. The only variable is the young man beside Ning Ji! " Tang Qingcang frowned and his face became more profound.


    "But don''t worry, young master. We''ve got some people out there. Unless the Murong family, in order to kill Ning Ji this time, does not hesitate to attack on a large scale as last time, otherwise they will never come back! " Tang Rou shook her head indifferently.


    "Don''t take it lightly. Hurry down and get ready. I''ll come with you later! " Tang Qing Cang lightly orders a way.


    "What? Young master, you don''t have to go to such a dangerous place? " Tang Rou hears speech, immediately a face surprised ground begins to persuade to say.


    "Dangerous? Do you think it''s safe to hide here without Xiaofan? Call the doctor, and we''ll go to a nearby coffee shop and have coffee together, waiting for their good news! " Tang Qingcang snorted disapprovingly, then stood up and strode out of the study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. Why haven''t they started yet? At this time, Victor, who is still drinking with Uncle Jian in the bar, looks at the time and seems to be impatient.


    "Don''t worry. The bar is closing soon. Now there are still guests. It''s not convenient for them to do it. In case of bad social impact, even the suns and Murong families can drink enough. As long as they make sure Ning Ji is still in the bar, they will choose to continue to wait. When they think it''s right to do it! " Uncle Jian explained calmly.


    Uncle Jian''s analysis is actually correct. Knowing that the bar is closed, the person who should appear has not appeared. After all the guests had left, the waiter of the bar began to clean up. Of course, except for uncle Jian and victor.


    "Well, everyone has been working hard tonight. Now let''s all go home and have a rest. If you don''t finish what you''re doing, come back to work tomorrow! " At this time, uncle Jian stood up and told the waiters loudly.


    These waiters are all their people. Jianshu naturally doesn''t want the coming battle to hurt the innocent.


    "The place to be cleaned is not finished yet!" There is a waiter with a surprised face said.


    "Tomorrow. Everybody follow my orders, give you three minutes, I don''t want to see you still in the bar! Let''s go back and have a rest early. See you tomorrow! " Uncle Jian immediately frowned discontentedly and ordered in a tone of no doubt.


    That group of waiters also depend on their wages, so they won''t offend Jianshu. Seeing that uncle Jian gave the order, they had to obey it. Soon, all the waiters in the bar were gone. If only uncle Jian and Victor were sitting in the big bar and drinking, the scene would look strange.


    Outside the bar, in the dark street, there were a few stray cat calls from time to time. With these cat calls, several black shadows on the empty street flash by quickly, and then disappear in front of the bar.


    "Here comes the man!" At this time, Victor put the last empty wine bottle in his hand on the table, stood up lazily and stretched slowly.


    As soon as the words came out, there appeared more than a dozen big men in black in the hall of the bar, all of them were fierce, as if they had come in to rob. However, the leader was wearing a black robe and could not see his appearance clearly.


    "People of Tang clan? You are Hao Jian, the other It''s said that the leader of the red heart of the Quixote family in the nave, Guizhu Victor, right The black robed man glanced around the field, and finally fixed his eyes on Victor and uncle Jian, and asked coldly.


    That is at this time, uncle Jian and Victor can see the man''s face clearly at the same time.


    "Are you in prison?" Uncle Jian suddenly widened his eyes. He did not expect that Murong Kaiyu, in order to kill Ning Ji, once again sent out his bodyguard. Rao is Tang Xiaofan. Today''s battle is hard to fight!


    "I didn''t expect you to know me. It seems that the intelligence analysis is correct. The people of the Tang clan will show up. Why don''t you see Tang Xiaofan? " In the punishment, he sneered, then lifted the hat on his head, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t pretend to be a ghost this time. You directly showed your identity." Without waiting for uncle Jian to open his mouth, a cold voice in the corner rang instantly. Tang Xiaobai''s shadow flashed and appeared beside Jianshu and victor. This guy, who has been paralyzed for thousands of years, still looks so indifferent. This not only makes people doubt whether Tang Xiaofan and Kong Dang are brothers?


    "You are. It seems that my trip is not in vain. Last time I was injured, I had a long time of cultivation, and finally recovered most of the time. Today, you and I have a fight. I don''t know what the outcome will be? " In the punishment, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he sneered with a little excitement in his tone.


    Tang Xiaofan appeared because there was no need to hide. In addition to the Murong family''s other experts, Victor and uncle Jian may not be able to resist. At least Tang Xiaofan is confident that Victor is definitely not his opponent, so it is impossible to win the penalty. The biggest problem is to solve it by yourself after all!


    "You look confident. I don''t know if your strength is awesome. You''d better not let me down! " Tang Xiaofan just glanced at the sentence lightly and said with disapproval.


    "That''s good. What he said in the sentence is true. As soon as he appears, Tang Xiaofan will show up immediately." Just at this time, a proud sneer came from outside the bar. Then an old man, who was not amazing in appearance, walked slowly into the bar. If Ning Ji was present, he would recognize the old man. At the beginning, Sun Hong sent a bodyguard to him, isn''t that the old guy?


    "Are you from the sun family?" Uncle Jian looked at the old man and immediately frowned. Listen to the old man''s meaning, everything tonight is planned by Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu?


    "Yes. I missed the chance to fight Tangmen last time. It''s not too late to make it up today. I just don''t know if Tang Qingcang is also here? " The old man said with a sneer."You''re not qualified to see our young master yet. Stay cool!" Uncle Jian snorted angrily.


    But the old man didn''t pay attention to Uncle Jian. Instead, he put his eyes on Victor and asked in a calm tone: "what? Don Quixote''s senior cadres are also ready to participate in the struggle of our Chinese family? Is this a declaration of war with the sun and Murong families? "


    "You are wrong. It seems that the news of your Sun family and Murong family is not very well-informed. Don''t you know that Ningji is the leader of the plum blossom Department of our Don Quixote family? What''s your idea when you dare to touch our Don Quixote family? You want to challenge us, right? " Victor snorted with a sneer.


    The old man frowned at the words. There was a look of confusion in his eyes. He also heard about the relationship between Ningji and the Don Quixote family. It is true that Ning Ji joined the plum blossom Department of Don Quixote family and became the leader of the plum blossom department.


    But they didn''t expect that the Don Quixote family had come all the way to China, and they also appeared at Ningji''s side at this time. Victor''s appearance tonight was unexpected. It''s just that we have to take action.


    "So you are determined to do the right thing for Ningji?" The old man snorted grimly.


    "I like to talk with my fists. If you want to eat, how about some ghost bamboo? Make sure you have a good appetite, and I can give you a 20% discount! " Victor suddenly gave a strange smile and said provocatively.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified, and a big war was imminent. Victor''s provocative words seem to be the prelude to several family wars tonight.


    "In the process of punishment, Tang Xiaofan will be handed over to you. I''ll deal with this foreign ghost. The rest of the people will find out the little beast Ning Ji for me, and they must take his head back tonight! " The old man''s face turned pale, turned his head and gave an order to the other side of the sentence, then rushed to victor.


    Although the old man is old, his speed of action is amazing. Just a breath of effort, has crossed the distance of a few meters, toward Victor on the fiercely forced up.


    There was a dignified look in Victor''s eyes and a low roar in his mouth: "ghost bamboo!"


    Then, the black bamboo pieces, like shells, shot directly at the old man. Compared with the old man, Victor''s speed is equivalent to that of Bo Zhong. The two men soon got together. Two people you come and I go, good lively.


    On the other hand, Xing Zhong and Tang Xiaofan are staring at each other without expression. Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife is shining with cold light, ready to go. But in the face of punishment, his throwing knife is only limited to prevent the other party''s action speed, and can not play a substantial role in harm. There are not many people who can block Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife, and Xingzhong is just one of them.


    Comparatively speaking, the black sword drawn from the black robe withered in the night, but it made Tang Xiaofan very upset. This product has an open hanging artifact. It''s really tricky. He can only hope that he will be able to cooperate with him in the execution at the critical moment.


    And there were more than a dozen men in black behind them. According to the old man''s orders, he rushed into the box inside the bar. The purpose of these people is very simple, that is to find Ning Ji and take his head away. The only thing that can stop them at the scene is uncle Jian.


    But after all, there was only one man in Uncle Jian. With his own strength, he rushed up and just managed to entangle four or five big men in black in the hall. As for the others, they rushed into the box area. Uncle Jian said in secret that it was not good. Ningji and Yesong are both asleep. At this time, if they find it, how can they survive?


    "Xiao Fan, save Ning Ji first!" Uncle Jian doesn''t care about the covetous eyes of four or five people around him. He turns his head and yells at Tang Xiaofan. Just because of this, several bloody knife edges appeared on Jianshu''s body soon. Fortunately, the injury is on the back, not very deep. But the blood soon dyed his white shirt red.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned and subconsciously looked in the direction of the box.


    "Tang Xiaofan, your opponent is me. Don''t try to save Ning Ji. Die How can Tang Xiaofan easily run to save people? At the moment, he roared and rushed towards Tang Xiaofan with the fastest speed. In the hands of the underworld night withered draw a beautiful arc, toward Tang Xiaofan''s neck directly cut over.


    Tang Xiaofan''s right hand trembled slightly, and the Throwing Knife in his hand shot out in an instant. He shot at the withered right hand holding the black knife in the punishment. On the contrary, as he expected, his throwing knife was easily blocked by the magic weapon in his hand. The effect of this knife is only to change the trajectory of the sword in the punishment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    With a magic weapon in hand, the battle against Tang Xiaofan is fierce and swift. There''s no breathing space at all. In the process of rapid attack, he expected that Tang Xiaofan might show a flaw.


    And Tang Xiaofan also because of the black knife in the hands of the night withered, can only be tired of parry, simply can''t fight back. The only thing he can do now is to delay time, delay the terrible fighting power in the punishment, and fight for opportunities for his own side!


    Tang Xiaofan was entangled in the punishment, and the scene soon took the lead. Fortunately, Tang Xiaofan''s speed is fast enough. Although he is in a bit of a mess, he doesn''t show any flaws that can make him suffer a fatal blow.


    Seeing this, Jianshu immediately frowned and looked more anxious. And those big men in black had already rushed into the box area and began to search one box after another. If they go on searching like this, they will soon find the location of Ningji and Yesong. So Ningji''s life would be in danger!


    Fortunately, there is still a gap in the dark. If he can stop those big men in black, Ning Ji may still have a chance. Just when Jianshu was worried, a burst of wind came from the door of the bar. Then several thin invisible silk threads came straight towards uncle Jian. Of course, the target is not Jianshu, but the black men around Jianshu.


    "Doctor? Are you here? " Uncle Jian was overjoyed and yelled at the direction of the door: "leave me alone and go in to find Ning Ji. Don''t let Ning Ji do anything


    Also because of the doctor''s sudden appearance, he helped Jianshu resist the fierce attack of the man in black several times, giving him a chance to breathe.


    The doctor frowned and did not speak. Instead, he looked at the box area on one side. Then he moved and ran to the place where the big man in black had entered.


    At this time, the gang of black clad men who were looking for Ning Ji had already searched the box on the first floor, but after they failed, they went up the stairs to the second floor. Ning Ji and ye song were also arranged to rest in a luxurious box on the second floor.


    At this time, Ning Ji, who was sleepy, didn''t realize the danger was approaching. Of course, he was safer now. Because at this time, he was standing at the door of the box, just like a door god.


    The men in black who had just rushed to the second floor obviously didn''t expect that there would be a young man standing in the corridor, with a look of surprise. However, this does not affect their next action. It seems that the emergence of empty space, on the contrary, has guided them in the right direction. Maybe these poor guys just regard kondang as an ordinary waiter in the bar.


    "One step further, all of you will die!" Just as the big men were about to rush to him, the cold voice of kongdang''s mouth rang slowly.


    Several big men were stunned, but then they were enraged by kongdang. They waved their steel knives one by one and called kongdang.


    As soon as he frowned and waved, the soft sword around his waist had been pulled out by him. In the air, it was like a spirit snake. After shaking for several times, it stabbed at a big man in front of it.


    The big man thought he had no weapon at all, but he couldn''t resist the sword. Even if he subconsciously wants to avoid the body, but empty when this sword, also just pierced into his belly. Then the body of the sword was drawn out, bringing out a large amount of blood. The big man fell to the ground, and he didn''t know what to do.


    The other big men were stunned. In addition to surprise, there was more anger in their eyes. These people are the elite of Murong family. If they were not the first big man, they would not have been killed so easily.


    "Don''t be careless. Keep three people around him, and the others continue to search! " One of the leading men gave an order to his brother, and with the nearest two people, he was ready to rush into the box.


    It''s a pity that the other big men who are responsible for holding down the empty box seem to be weak. After being easily blocked by the empty box for a few times, they still have spare time to block several big men who try to rush into the box again.


    Several big men understood in an instant that this young man was absolutely at the same level as Xing Zhong and Tang Xiaofan, and he was surprised in his eyes. But it''s obviously too late to regret. They challenge kongdang''s patience, so they have to bear kongdang''s anger.


    The soft sword in kongdang''s hand is like a snake. Where the long sword passes, the air suddenly blooms blood red flowers. It''s just a few breaths. Those big guys have been injured in various degrees. If it goes on like this, the whole army will be destroyed in a minute.


    No one thought that at the critical moment, such a killing God would suddenly appear. This is a figure that has never been mentioned in the intelligence, but it is still so powerful!


    Just as Kong Dang was wrestling with these big men, the doctor on the first floor who failed in the search also arrived on the second floor. Looking at the scene in front of a group of people besieging a young man, the doctor was stunned. Looking at the young man''s skill again, he looked surprised in his eyes. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. He quickly asked, "you can''t expose now. Give this to Ning Ji to sober him up. Get rid of this man quicklyThe doctor said, in the hand did not know when many a needle tube.


    Kongdang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he seemed to understand it. He parried several big men around him and asked: "are you from the Tang clan?"


    "Yes! I''m not alone The doctor was busy. If at this juncture the flood rushes to the Dragon King Temple, it will be a big deal.


    "You go in, I''ll clean up here!" Kongdang forced several big men back quickly and opened the door of the box to the doctor.


    The doctor smell speech a Leng, then immediately hit the box. Seeing this, the big men became more and more anxious, and the attack on kongdang became more and more fierce.


    When Kong Dang''s face was cold, the sword in his hand suddenly shook, and then ran straight through one of the big men''s necks. Without carrying any of it, he stabbed the second big man''s shoulder. The first one died on the spot and was kicked away by the empty foot. The body was directly knocked down by the companion in the rear.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. Let''s make a quick decision!" Kong Dang snorted coldly. He changed a desert eagle like a magic trick and fired several shots at the remaining people. Three people in a row were shot and fell to the ground, and the other two were also shot, but the injury was not serious. Seeing that there was no chance to fight, they quickly stepped back. Unfortunately, kongdang will never leave a living. The sword in his hand stabbed one of them like a snake again. After a sword through the heart, the man was killed on the spot.


    The last big man was about to run into the corner of the stairs when he took advantage of the empty space. The empty space raised his hand and shot the man in the heel. He immediately knocked the big man to the ground.


    The man was not fatally injured and tried to get up and run away. It''s a pity that when he was injured, he was slower than a snail.


    Kong Dang came forward with his sword and stabbed the man in the back of his heart.


    None of the big men was alive, and they were all solved on the spot. However, kongdang did a trivial thing. Without blinking an eyelid, he went back to the box door and looked inside.


    The doctor has injected the liquid in the needle into Ning Ji who is sleeping. After all this, the doctor was relieved and glanced at Ye song. It seemed that he thought about it for a while. Then he took out the second needle and gave Ye song a shot.


    Then both of them seemed to wake up suddenly from their sleep. They rubbed their dizzy heads and didn''t recover.


    Looking at the doctor in front with empty, Ningji and Yesong''s face is full of blank look.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all here? " After Ning Ji recovered, he asked in surprise.


    "Don''t ask any more. The sun family and Murong family are going to kill you tonight. How dare you drink yourself into such a virtue. Xiaofan is fighting with Xingzhong now. We have to go out to help. The sun family and the Murong family must have a back hand. " The doctor hastened to explain.


    Ning Ji hears speech, immediately stupefied. On one side, ye song is full of shock.


    "You three go down first. I''ll attack you secretly. I''ll have a better chance of winning." Empty when light to Ning Ji three people said a, the figure a flash, disappeared in the box door.


    Ning Ji, who had reacted, immediately rushed out of the box, regardless of talking to the doctor and ye song.


    "Eh, the boy''s speed is several times faster than before! It''s just against the weather. I don''t know who helped him to the present level. If you have a chance, you must meet this man! " The doctor''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, his mouth could not help muttering.


    "Are you still in the mood to talk to yourself? Let''s go Ye Songgang is ready to leave. Seeing that the doctor is still in the same place, he immediately pulls the doctor and runs directly to the outside of the box.


    And in the lobby of the bar. Tang Xiaofan and Xingzhong have been fighting hard. There were different degrees of wounds on both of them, and the blood had dyed their clothes red. Of course, the black robe on the body during the sentence didn''t show any color at all. It just looked wet.


    Fortunately, the injuries of both men were skin injuries, and they didn''t move to the muscles and bones at all, which had little impact on the combat effectiveness. It''s just a war of attrition to see who consumes the most energy.


    "Damn, you''re not interesting enough. I was still sleeping, and you started fighting? Do you really take me as the air? " When Ning Ji rushed to the living room, he looked at the three battle groups that were fighting hard in front of him, and immediately began to shout discontentedly.


    Almost everyone''s attention was attracted by Ning Ji. Except for Tang Xiaofan. After all, the purpose of the sun family and the Murong family tonight is to kill Ning Ji. When the Lord appeared, he could naturally attract their attention. Uncle Jian and Victor are worried about the safety of Ningji. Seeing that the boy is OK, they are relieved.


    And Tang Xiaofan seized this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, taking advantage of the slight distraction in the punishment, the Throwing Knife in his hand shot three in a row towards the chest in the punishment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    It seems that Tang Xiaofan didn''t expect to take the opportunity to make trouble. When he reacted, the throwing knife was already in front of him. In want to use black knife night wither to block, obviously useless. Such a close distance, even if it is to avoid, it will definitely hurt. As a result, he was decisively hit by Tang Xiaofan''s three throwing knives on his chest.


    Tang Xiaofan frowned, and did not have the slightest pleasure because of a successful strike. Because he saw that two throwing knives were actually shot away, and the other one was stuck on the clavicle in the execution, which did not constitute any serious injury. That guy''s chest should be the same as last time, with that kind of special goggles. Nima is too shameless. His offensive weapons are open, even his defense is open.


    The punishment flashed to one side, just gently pulled out, and easily pulled out the flying knife on the clavicle. Although the wound was bleeding, it was a piece of cake for him. He was not affected at all. In general, he focused on Ning Ji again.


    "You finally show up?" There is a trace of coldness in Xing''s mouth. It seems that the target he is about to attack has transferred from Tang Xiaofan to Ning Ji.


    Tang Xiaofan''s heart "clatters" once, knew that will be bad. Ning Ji ran out at this time, and he would be the first to be executed in the sentence. There is a black knife on the hand of the criminal. The night withers. If he is close to him, Ning Ji''s life will be lost.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill Ning Ji first, and the others will clean up slowly. Don''t forget our purpose tonight! " At this time, the old man of the sun family blocked a ghost bamboo attack from Victor and directly flashed to Xingzhong''s side, cheering out in an eager tone.


    Victor seems to be slow for a moment because of the appearance of Ningji, which gives the old man a chance to express his opinions.


    Ning Ji, who is standing in the distance, listens to the conversation of several people, and then looks at the situation in front of him. Because he didn''t know when he was in the middle of the sentence, he had already rushed towards him, and he was about to arrive.


    "My God, isn''t your opponent Tang Xiaofan? What are you after me for? You want to be shameless? " Ning Ji scolded, and then ran frantically to one side of the hall.


    If it was Ningji more than a month ago, where would there be time to react? Even if it''s running away, it''s estimated that it will be arrested immediately. To everyone''s surprise, although Ning Ji''s speed is much slower than that of Xing Zhong, he is not caught by the latter. It takes time for the latter to succeed.


    Tang Xiaofan had already followed him. Seeing this, there was a little surprise in his eyes. Ning Ji''s speed has risen to such a level in a short time, which shocked him. Of course, he was a little relieved. After focusing on the heart in the punishment, and anticipating that he wants to catch up with Ning Ji''s action track, Tang Xiaofan''s Throwing Knife shoots several.


    The speed of the next sentence is greatly affected. While avoiding Tang Xiaofan''s throwing knife, he is slightly away from Ning Ji. The anger in his eyes has been burning up for a long time.


    At this time, the doctor also killed from one side, and together with Tang Xiaofan blocked the middle of the sentence. This time, Ning Ji was able to gasp. He stopped and gasped.


    He was attacked by two people in the sentence, and he was not in a hurry. He also suddenly stopped and stood in the same place. Just swept the doctor and Tang Xiaofan before and after, the expression on the face is cold and terrible.


    "In the execution, your opponent is me, you seem to have got the wrong target!" Tang Xiaofan has made up his mind that the improvement of Ningji''s combat effectiveness will lighten their burden a lot. It seems that the situation is much better than he expected. At this time, in the face of punishment, he had more confidence in his heart. Although the other side has the suspicion of hanging up, it is not a problem to hold him down.


    "Old man, let''s go on!" Victor was relieved to see that Ningji was safe for the time being. Without waiting for Tang Xiaofan to fight with Xing Zhong again, while the old man was paying attention to the situation on the field, a black bamboo shot out directly.


    The old man of the sun family came back and his face changed. That black bamboo slice after he a flash body, can can from own waist one brush but. His robe was also cut out, and blood was bubbling out of it.


    "I dare to sneak attack. It''s my carelessness The sun family old man showed an angry face. After a cold hum, he turned out two two foot long machetes in his hands and rushed to victor.


    Seeing that the old man used his weapon, Victor knew that the old man didn''t do his best before. He was surprised and didn''t dare to be careless.


    In fact, the old Sun family also has concerns. Victor, after all, is a Don Quixote. If you really kill him, even if he is seriously injured, the relationship between the sun family and Don Quixote will be settled. But he did not expect that Victor actually took the opportunity to sneak attack and hurt him. This is completely angered him, took out his own weapons, and wanted to be serious with victor.


    The two of them hit each other in an instant. The two machetes in the hands of the sun family were running too fast for Victor to catch. Just at the moment of fighting, seven or eight cuts were made in his body. Although the edge of the knife is not deep, he can drink a pot of blood at the same time!Victor''s heart is full of bitterness. Where did the secret Sun family get such an old monster? The bamboo pieces on his body are not enough, so he can only throw out two at the critical moment to resist the crazy attack of the old Sun family.


    "Doctor, go and help victor. I''ll take care of the punishment! " Tang Xiaofan naturally also linked to the side of Victor''s situation, the heart suddenly feel bad. If Victor does have an accident, it will be very bad for them.


    "Then be careful yourself." The doctor agreed and rushed straight to Victor''s side.


    The appearance of the doctor can be said to be the nemesis of the old Sun family. The doctor''s silk is not so easy to be cut directly by the sun family''s machete. On the contrary, it also blocks the old man''s attack. If the old man''s machete can''t be used, it won''t pose a great threat to victor and the doctor.


    Victor breathed a sigh of relief, but the old man of the sun family was furious. His whole face was black, and it was hard to see. Ning Ji really doubts whether the old man will turn into a werewolf in the next second?


    "Tang Xiaofan, it seems that we have to solve you first. Since you want to die, I have to help you! " In the middle of the sentence, he finally spoke. He has been looking for the flaws in Tang Xiaofan, even if it is just a moment of distraction, it is a great opportunity for him to start. But it turned out to be a bit of a disappointment.


    "Anyone can talk big. If you want my life, it depends on whether you have the ability!" Tang Xiaofan snorted with disapproval. After the shadow flashed, he took the lead in making trouble and rushed to the side of the sentence.


    However, although Tang Xiaofan was fierce, in fact, he did not bring much crisis to the punishment. Depending on the magic weapon in hand, the punishment can be said to have no fear. Tang Xiaofan defends hard, let alone attacks? Soon, the aggressive Tang Xiaofan turned from active to passive, and the punishment gained the upper hand after several rounds.


    Now this kind of situation, let a side of Ning Ji anxious. If Tang Xiaofan loses, they will all be finished.


    Just at this time, uncle Jian, who was fighting with the men in black, yelled to Ning Ji discontentedly: "you stinky boy, come here to help! If you don''t change your body again, you''ll wait for me to drink in the underground


    Uncle Jian was in a mess. These Murong masters are all elite. Although they can''t be independent, they are better than others. Jianshu has resisted for a long time. Physical exhaustion and injuries make him feel helpless.


    Ning Ji was speechless. Is it that easy? Do you really think you''re a super Saiya? But seeing that Jianshu was in trouble, Ning Ji would not sit back and ignore him. He immediately picked up the steel knife which was dropped by a Murong master and joined the battle group. Ning Ji, who is used to the Xuan iron sword, feels no different with goose feather when he holds these weapons. That steel knife was even more fooled by him. He even played a lot of tricks.


    Ning Ji rushes into the battle group like this, Leng is to force the other party''s several big men in black to retreat step by step, as if dare not touch its edge appearance.


    Now even uncle Jian can''t help but stare big eyes. Does the heart say that the boy hasn''t changed? Why is it so powerful?


    "Ningji, did the doctor give you any medicine?" At this time, uncle Jian asked suspiciously, but he didn''t care about the injury.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, this just remembers before oneself in the box really saw a doctor. That guy didn''t really give himself some sick potion, did he? Although at this time, he can be sure that he is absolutely relying on his own strength, but who knows if there will be anything strange happening?


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? You should ask the doctor that guy! " Ningjitun snorted coldly, but his face suddenly changed. It was this moment of distraction, but let those black men find the opportunity, a steel knife has been toward him.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji''s perception of danger is extremely sharp. He quickly uses a backhand knife to block the blades of those people, and then he is embarrassed to avoid this attack.


    "NIMA How dangerous! I was not killed in the execution just now. I almost hung it in your hands. I really think Ningji is a soft persimmon. It''s easy for anyone to pinch it? " Ning Ji patted his chest with lingering fear, and his tone was full of anger.


    "You still talk so much nonsense? Hurry up Uncle Jian watched anxiously and pushed Ning Ji.


    The two men fought with the big men again in an instant. With the addition of Ning Ji, these great men immediately showed a state of not supporting the land. It turns out that it''s hard enough to deal with Uncle Jian, plus Ning Ji, don''t mention it.


    Just when Ning Ji and uncle Jian beat up three big men in a row and thought they had won the battle, a group of people in black suddenly swarmed into the bar door and surrounded them directly.


    "Damn, they have reinforcements! The sun family and the Murong family have paid a lot to kill the young master! " Ning Ji sees this, suddenly stares big eyes, the mouth is to cannot help but open to scold a way.


    "Stop talking nonsense and run away quickly!" Uncle Jian pushes Ning Ji again, and they run to the second floor. The influx of a group of big men in black, at least about 20 people, and the goal is very clear, that is Ning Ji. These 20 people directly chased Ning Ji and Jianshu to the second floor of the bar.Now Ning Ji''s heart is fixed. There''s a Savior on the second floor. When he has time, he believes that these 20 people will never come back.


    But Ning Ji really rushed to the second floor for a while, then he was directly silly. The corridor on the second floor is empty. Where can I see a half figure? Where''s kondang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "Didn''t you say there was a Savior on it? What about people? " Uncle Jian sees this and immediately asks questions to Ning Ji.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? Who knows where the kid died? I can''t help it, and I have to kill it! " Ningji stares at Jianshu angrily. He waves his steel knife twice and is ready to turn back.


    At this time, the man in black No.20 came up from the stairs. Seeing this, Ning Jidi''s face was a little ugly for a moment. He pulled Jianshu to one side and ran into the area inside the second floor.


    "Damn, I said when did you have such a kind heart? How dare you run away in the end? " Uncle Jian said in surprise that he was still in the mood to tease Ning Ji.


    "Shut up." Ning Ji gave a cold hum, opened a box door and rushed directly into the box.


    "Well, there''s no place to run!" Uncle Jian looked at the small box without a window in front of him and felt like crying without tears.


    "Who said you''re going to keep running? There are many of them. We can only win in the box now. After all, the door is so big that they can''t rush in at the same time. Whoever dares to come in, cut him Ning Ji waved the steel knife in his hand and explained fiercely.


    Uncle Jian''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Ningji was not in a mess in the face of danger, and he could react so quickly to come up with countermeasures.


    The twenty men soon came to the door of the box where Ning Ji and uncle Jian were. As Ning Ji expected, even if they want to come in, they can only squeeze in two at the most, and it''s not easy to start. Ning Ji and uncle Jian saw the right time and slashed at the man in front of them.


    The big man didn''t have the power to fight at all, so he just fell into a pool of blood.


    "Hey, hey! If you have seed, please come in. As long as you dare to come in, I''ll cut one! " Ning Ji is very proud to shake the steel knife in the hand, some hesitant to the door, all the big men provocative way.


    Those big men are all elite of Murong family. They are usually arrogant. How can they bear the insults of Ning Ji? One by one, he was infuriated. Don''t rush to the box.


    Of course, with the lessons learned from the past, those big men were more careful in their actions. The previous scene will not happen again. But Ningji and Jianshu merge, and those people want to rush into the box, but they can''t do it for a while.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the bar. The battle between Tang Xiaofan, Victor, doctor and the old man of the sun family is still going on.


    Tang Xiaofan was covered with blood at this time. Under the fierce attack in the punishment, although he avoided every fatal attack, he could not avoid being hurt by the withering black knife at night. If it goes on like this, Tang Xiaofan also knows that he can''t last much time.


    At this time, Tang Xiaofan suddenly behind a strong wind whistling. A black figure did not know from where suddenly appeared, toward Tang Xiaofan after the heart, directly rushed up.


    Tang Xiaofan instantly felt the danger close, but at this time want to dodge, will certainly be injured in the sentence.


    The guy who suddenly attacked Tang Xiaofan was no other than the leader of the sun family''s blood swordsmen. This goods has been hidden in the dark, in order to find Tang Xiaofan exposed opportunities, and then suddenly under the killer.


    Just as the storm is concerned about, even if Tang Xiaofan can avoid his attack this time, he will be seriously injured in the sentence.


    In Tang Xiaofan''s heart, the secret is not good, and the Throwing Knife in his hand immediately shoots out towards the rear. Although he can''t judge the specific position of the opponent, he can only hope that the throwing knife can slightly interrupt the attacker''s action.


    The storm did not expect Tang Xiaofan to react so quickly. Seeing that the throwing knife was about to hit his face, he could only turn his head slightly to one side and move slowly.


    Tang Xiaofan found the time to get out of danger, flashed away in an instant and retreated to the safe range.


    However, he didn''t mean to pursue in the punishment. Instead, he stared at the sudden storm with a gloomy face and warned coldly: "Tang Xiaofan belongs to me. No one can think of him. Even if you want him to die, I''ll be enough alone. You don''t have to do it


    "I''m just helping you. You don''t have to be like this, do you? Solve Tang Xiaofan as soon as possible, so that there will be no extra trouble! " After hearing the storm, his face became ugly. He didn''t expect that he would not be given any face in the punishment, so he would scold himself face to face.


    "You''d better go up and solve Ning Ji first. If Ning Ji is allowed to run away, it will be a real extra branch. " The tone in the sentence is still cold to remind a way.


    "Well, Tang Xiaofan will give it to you. I''ll deal with Ning Ji! " The storm frowned a little depressed. At this time, he didn''t want to argue with Xing Zhong. After all, business matters.


    Looking at the storm directly ran to the second floor, Tang Xiaofan''s brow is tightly wrinkled up. Can Ning Ji and uncle Jian hold back the twenty men in black and the storm?


    "Tang Xiaofan, today you are doomed to die here." Seeing that the storm had left in the middle of the sentence, he fixed his eyes on Tang Xiaofan again and hummed coldly."Not necessarily!" At this time, the bar door came a Jiao drink. There were about ten people in black in the hall, but their clothes were marked with the word "Tang". It''s the Tang clan''s reinforcements. The one who is talking is Tang Rou, the killer of Tang clan.


    "Tang Rou? Go to the second floor and save Ning Ji. Leave me alone Tang Xiaofan sees Tang Rou coming, and immediately says to her.


    Tang Rou was stunned and took a look at the stairway leading to the second floor. She didn''t care what to say, so she rushed directly with her group.


    "All the experts of the Tang clan are here. Is there no one around Tang Qingcang?" Xing Zhong''s eyes narrowed, staring at Tang Xiaofan, and asked in a strange tone.


    "Don''t worry about that!" Tang Xiaofan said in a low voice. But his heart is also full of worry. The sentence is right, Tang Qingcang''s side, at this time must be very empty. If someone wants to make Tang Qingcang''s idea at this time, it''s bad!


    "Do you think this will save Ning Ji?" There was a sneer in the sentence, and then a group of people poured into the front door of the bar again. These people are obviously the experts of Murong family.


    "I didn''t expect that tianyecha, who lost a lot last time, sent so many experts out this time. For the sake of Ning Ji, Murong Kaiyu has really lost money! " When Tang Xiaofan saw this, he was slightly surprised in his eyes.


    "Go to the second floor and kill Ning Ji!" In the middle of the sentence, he said in a deep voice to those people who suddenly came in.


    Those people did not say anything, but they ran up to the second floor one by one.


    It''s getting more and more lively. Especially on the second floor, dozens of people poured in. I don''t know what it will be like? Tang Xiaofan''s secret way is not good, but at this time, he is still in the criminal law. Even if he is worried, he has no way.


    Let''s talk about the second floor of the bar. Ning Ji and Jian Shu, who were still in the box and were in a standoff with Murong family experts by relying on a door, became ugly after the storm arrived. Storm is not the same level of existence as these big men in black. If he wants to enter the box, Ning Ji and uncle Jian are absolutely unstoppable!


    "Ningji, it''s time for you to die!" The ferocious color on the stormy face flashed by. As soon as the voice fell, he was ready to rush into the box.


    "Stop it At this time, only heard the back of the stairs came a Jiao drink. Tang Rou has arrived at the scene with the experts of Tang clan.


    The man in black at the door of the box was killed by surprise. Although the experts of Tang clan didn''t come to them, they are good at assassination and concealed weapons. Suddenly, a lot of big men in black were hit by the concealed weapons of the experts of the Tang clan and were seriously injured.


    The storm did not expect that the situation would take a sharp turn. At this time, the people of Tangmen killed again. He knew that if he didn''t solve Ning Ji quickly, it would be a long night''s dream. At the moment, regardless of Tang Rou, who is chasing after him, he rushes in directly towards Ning Ji in the box.


    With the sound of "Ding", a silver snake suddenly appeared in the air, biting directly towards the storm. Ning Ji widened his eyes, and his face looked overjoyed. The vent on the top of the box has been opened, and a white figure jumps down from the top to the side of Ningji. It''s not empty. Who is it?


    The storm never thought that a Cheng Yaojin would be killed at this time. And the other side is a full master. The empty sword originally stabbed at Baihui cave on the top of the storm, but after the storm reacted, it could avoid the fatal attack. However, the sword went directly into his shoulder and instantly brought out a string of blood.


    "Who are you?" Storm a face surprised stare at in front of suddenly appear empty when, is full of startled look.


    "You don''t have to know." Empty when cold hum a, the soft sword in the hand shakes again toward the storm chest stabbed past.


    The storm was surprised and withdrew from the box. Don''t want to at this time Tang Rou has killed in front of, has cut off the retreat of the storm.


    But under the storm can only retreat toward the other end of the corridor. Kongdang just stood at the door, watching Tang Rou chasing the storm all the way to the end of the corridor. With no way out, the storm broke the window at the end of the corridor and jumped directly from the second floor.


    Although Tang Rou is unwilling, she can only give up the pursuit and take people back quickly.


    Ningji and Jianshu are suddenly rescued by the empty appearance. At this time, I was secretly congratulating myself, but I didn''t think that a group of big men in black came up at the entrance of the stairs.


    But at this time, the original 20 or so men in black had already been dealt with by Tang rou. Looking at the corridor full of Tangmen people, a group of Murong''s tianyecha people who rushed forward hesitated.


    "Withdraw!" I don''t know who gave the order. A group of people came quickly and retreated faster. They went downstairs and went straight back.


    "No more trouble, it seems!" When kongdang saw this, he took his soft sword back to his waist. As soon as the figure flashed, he went downstairs.


    "Ningji, are you ok?" Tang Rou ran back at this time, looked at Ning Ji and uncle Jian, and asked in a voice.


    "We''re fine. Hurry down Ning Ji nodded to answer a, took the lead to run toward the stairs directly past.At this time, in the hall on the first floor, Tang Xiaofan''s fight with Xingzhong has gradually become weak. There are more and more wounds on the former, and their physical strength and speed obviously can''t keep up.


    Maybe after a while, Tang Xiaofan will show a fatal flaw, so that there is an opportunity in the punishment. His eyes were full of excitement, as if Tang Xiaofan''s head had become something in his bag.


    On the doctor''s side and Victor''s side, the old man who dealt with the sun family had the upper hand. After all, both of them are first-class experts. No matter how powerful the old Sun family is, they can''t take much advantage of each other. On the contrary, they are at a disadvantage.


    At this time, the sun family old man can only hope that Tang Xiaofan can be solved quickly in the punishment, and then come to help him solve the two guys in front of him.


    Can not think, at this time, the door suddenly came the voice of the storm: "quickly withdraw, the other side has been prepared, they have other experts!"


    He turned his head and looked at the storm in surprise. I saw that the goods were covering the wound on my shoulder with one hand, and looked very embarrassed. The empty sword almost pierced into the chest from the shoulder. If you stick in a little more, you may hurt your internal organs.


    I didn''t expect that the storm was injured, and it also appeared at the door. The old man''s face changed during the sentence.


    But let the punishment to stop, give up the chance to kill Tang Xiaofan, he is really not reconciled.


    "I want to go now, isn''t it a little late?" Just at this time, the cold voice of kondang rang in the middle of the sentence.


    Instinctively feeling the dangerous approach in the execution, he saw a white awn in the slanting stab on one side and stabbed straight towards his face. That speed is with him and Tang Xiaofan on a level of top experts can have.


    The heart in this sentence was also completely shocked. He really can''t think of the Tang clan. Can he find the second master who is similar to Tang Xiaofan? He didn''t know that kongdang was not a member of the Tang clan, but Ningji''s bodyguard. If you let him know, it''s estimated that he will vomit blood?


    But there''s no chance to think about it. Seeing that the white is busy about to stab himself, the black knife in his hand withers in the night, and he directly welcomes it.


    "Bang" of a weapon collision of sound, in the sentence successively toward the rear to retreat a few steps away. The same is true of kondang. The weapons in the hands of the two men were magic weapons, and the difference was not very big. In the middle of the sentence, he was a landlord who knew the goods. At the moment, he stared at kongdang in surprise and cried out, "killer sword?"


    "What?" The old Sun family was shocked by the storm. The fifth killer sword in the killer list? Why are you here? He has never been active in China!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "I know you''re in jail. If you still want to fight, I can continue to accompany you! " Empty when just tone cold light said.


    It''s hard to see the extreme in the face of punishment. Only then did he understand why the storm suddenly asked for a retreat. Tang clan invited a master like killer sword to help. At this time, their intelligence absolutely didn''t mention the news. It''s the only place they''ve made a mistake.


    "Don''t let them go!" Tang Xiaofan won''t let go of this opportunity to beat the water dog. Seeing that his side has already gained the upper hand, he bears the brunt and rushes up in the ugly face of punishment.


    When kongdang saw this, he just frowned, and his soft sword turned into a white light after a light chant, stabbing at the door of the punishment.


    Depending on the black sword in his hand, he was able to fight Tang Xiaofan and even hope to defeat Tang Xiaofan. But if it were two Tang Xiaofan, the situation would be different. Although kongdang is not Tang Xiaofan, its combat effectiveness is not much worse than Tang Xiaofan. Under the fierce attack of the two men, their faces suddenly changed in the middle of the sentence, and they retreated towards the old Sun family.


    At this time, with the help of the storm, the old Sun family had dodged the joint attack of the doctor and Victor, and was ready for the attack. Two people see punishment also ran to come over, know tonight''s action is a complete failure and ended.


    Ning Ji, Tang Rou and others also came to the first floor. Looking at the one-sided situation in front of us, we were all inspired. Ning Ji waved his machete and soon joined the regiment. Of course, his goal is only those minions. Tang Rou and others continue to pursue the storm and the old Sun family.


    This side of the sentence is surrounded by Tang Xiaofan and Kong Dang. It is not easy to break through and rush out of the bar.


    Fengfeng and the old man of the sun family were worried at this time. If the punishment is really explained here. That''s the end of it. Although he is a member of the Murong family, the Murong family will definitely account for this. Therefore, seeing the difficulty in the punishment, they couldn''t rush to retreat by themselves. Finally, they hardened their heads and continued to fight with Tangmen in the bar.


    Tang Xiaofan in the hands of the throwing knife has not much left, and finally almost a head toward the body of the criminal called in the past. With the sharp cooperation of Kong Dang''s killer sword, Xing Zhong''s body was soon full of holes. Although it was not enough to be fatal, the advantage he had gained against Tang Xiaofan had disappeared.


    "In prison, I said it was too early for you to be happy. I don''t know who''s going to win! " Tang Xiaofan sneer, the whole person is like a bow, directly to the punishment.


    In the middle of the sentence, his face changed. He knew that Tang Xiaofan was going to fight against himself. Unless he can kill Tang Xiaofan with a single blow, the final result is just one for another. But it''s not easy to do that? Is Tang Xiaofan so easy to kill?


    But if Tang Xiaofan can make him seriously injured, with the cooperation of the killer sword, he can only die.


    In the process of punishment, he suddenly roared. The black knife in his hand withered in the night and drew a beautiful arc in the air. He cut straight at Tang Xiaofan who was flying. Even if he can''t avoid death today, he will kill Tang Xiaofan first. Death also need to pull a cushion!


    Tang Xiaofan had long expected that there would be a fatal blow in the execution, and he dodged to one side like a phantom. And the empty sword has reached the neck of the punishment.


    In the center of punishment, he was surprised and quickly dodged. Rao is so, neck or was separated out of a bloody knife. Fortunately, the wound is not deep enough to be fatal.


    But at the next moment, Tang Xiaofan, who found the opportunity, kicked out the belly of the sentence, directly kicked the sentence a few meters away, and smashed it into the crowd nearby.


    "Damn, Xiao Fan, I don''t take you to play like this!" Ning Ji then widened his eyes and began to complain.


    Because Tang Xiaofan''s foot just kicked the penalty near Ning Ji, and almost didn''t hit Ning Ji.


    Tang Xiaofan did not expect that Ning Ji was still in the scuffle at this time. Don''t you know these guys are here to get his head? The dog has to jump over the wall when it is urgent. These people may be cruel when they are dying, and they will pull you Ningji as the back. What''s more, if you jump off the wall, it''s much more terrifying than a dog!


    It''s called not being dead. Ning Ji wants to attack the enemy even when he is overjoyed. Now, let''s face the super boss directly. This equipment is still in Lin Wei''s place. How to fight against this super monster?


    Tang Xiaofan''s kick in the punishment is really not light. This kick is also specially kicked to the lower abdomen in the punishment, because Tang Xiaofan knows that the chest part in the punishment must have a lot of articles. But even if the lower abdomen kicks fiercely, it is not as deadly as the chest. Although Tang Xiaofan hit hard in the punishment, it was only two breathing efforts to slow down.


    Ning Ji is to pull a leg to run at this time, but be forced to see the target of tonight is in front of you, where can let him go? Even if today I am destined to be planted here, I have to take laningji as my back. The original target of the sentence was Tang Xiaofan, but now it is Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji doesn''t know why he has such a miserable life, but even if he has regret medicine now, he doesn''t have time to take it."Ningji, die!" The mouth in the punishment roared a, the whole person is like the arrow that leaves the string general rushed to Ning Ji. One side of kongdang and Tang Xiaofan have rushed up, but after all, there is still a certain distance. Two people''s hearts suddenly hung up.


    Ning Ji hasn''t run far, the body shape in the sentence has been close to his back. In the hand that black knife night withers, drew a long arc in the air, directly toward Ning Ji''s back straight chop down.


    Ning Ji feels the danger approaching, but his speed is far behind that of Xing Zhong. Especially in this kind of fight with life, the extreme combat effectiveness and speed that broke out in the punishment were just what he Ningji could not resist.


    This knife is impartial, just good-looking in the back of Ningji, the whole cut out a big blood. Ning Ji stumbles and falls to the ground. The wound on the back is shocking, leaving bright red blood outside.


    Kong Dang and Tang Xiaofan''s faces are hard to see. Just at the critical moment when Ning Ji can be kept and maybe get a big advantage tonight, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. If Ning Ji died, everything else would be unimportant to them. Even if we get more benefits, what can we do?


    In the punishment of a hit, ready to make up a knife, completely Ningji to solve the time, the side of the doctor suddenly rushed up. At the moment when the tip of the knife fell to the ground in the execution, Ning Ji''s body seemed to slide automatically and was moved several meters away. If you look carefully, you can see that Ning Ji''s hands have been entangled by the doctor''s day silk. That is, at this critical moment, the doctor used Tian silk to pull Ning Ji out from the knife in the punishment, and could avoid the fatal blow.


    Tang Xiaofan with empty when see this, heart greatly relieved at the same time, also toward in front of the angry punishment launched a fierce attack again.


    On this side, the doctor saw that he was out of danger, and immediately came to Ningji. While checking the injury on Ningji''s back, he asked: "Ningji, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die! His grandmother''s, today is pour blood mold. Why is my luck so bad? This injury can''t be suffered in vain. It must be recorded on Tang Xiaofan! " Ning Ji said with gnashing teeth.


    The doctor was relieved to hear that the boy could still complain. Look at the wound from the right shoulder to the sitting waist. Although it''s a little deep, fortunately it hasn''t hurt the spine and internal organs. And the blood tends to coagulate quickly. Ning Ji''s amazing resilience, which he had learned before, once again said, "isn''t your self-healing ability sealed? It seems that someone has untied it for you! "


    "Don''t worry about that. Give me a quick bandage. Young master, I''m going to settle the matter in the middle of the sentence! " Ning Ji clenched his teeth and hummed coldly.


    "You''ve been hurt like this, and you''re going to settle for it? I advise you to save it When the doctor heard the words, he was speechless. It''s a back injury. How could you be so stupid?


    "Who says I can''t get him if I get hurt? I''m going to kill him today Ning Ji explained with disapproval.


    "Don''t harden your mouth, I''ll deal with your wound first!" The doctor sighed helplessly, then took off the clothes on Ning Ji''s body, tore them into strips, and began to bandage his wound.


    The sentence didn''t expect that in the end, even Ning Ji picked up a small life from his own bottom. Don''t mention the strength in his heart.


    Fortunately, at this time, he was accompanied by the old Sun family and the storm. Three people hold into a group, and fight and retreat, out of the siege should not be a big problem.


    But when the three people managed to transfer from the bar door to the street, they found that the street was already surrounded by Tangmen people. On his side, there are only a dozen members left.


    "Tang Qingcang?" Xing Zhong saw a familiar face in the Tang clan at a glance. It''s not Tang Qingcang. Who is it?


    "In prison, we meet again." Tang Qingcang said hello to Xing Zhong with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here with someone in person. I should have thought that almost all the experts of the Tang clan are out, and you should be nearby! " He snorted coldly.


    "In punishment, we don''t have to beat around the bush. You can''t run away today Tang Qingcang smiles confidently.


    In the execution, his face was unsightly silent. He didn''t expect that his action tonight would come to such an end in the end.


    "Can you answer a question in my heart?" In the middle of the sentence, he asked in a different way.


    "Well? What''s the problem, you say! " Tang Qingcang smell speech, double eyebrow a pick, said straightforwardly.


    "When did you invite a master like killer sword to work for you?" Asked Xing Zhong with a gloomy face.


    "Killer sword? I don''t know. Maybe you have to ask him. He is not my man Tang Qing Cang hears speech a Leng, then some helplessly shake head to explain a way.


    "What?" In the sentence, he widened his eyes in surprise. The sun family on one side were also surprised. Killer sword is not Tang Qingcang''s person? So why is he here?"Your uncle, he''s my bodyguard. Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll see if you have the ability today. " Ning Ji''s voice was extremely discordant at this time. Voice just fell, bare arms, but wrapped with cloth belt Ningji, accompanied by the doctor, out of the bar door.


    "He''s your bodyguard?" Xing Zhong and others were surprised again. If Tang Qingcang invited the killer sword, maybe they would believe it. But this kind of level master, and is also the assassin who is famous for assassinating, unexpectedly can be Ning Ji''s bodyguard? Is this an international joke?


    "No? You just cut me a knife. I''ll remember that. I''ll make up for it later! " Ning Ji is not angry ground cold hum a way.


    "Good! OK, Ningji. You really impress me. No matter what you say is true or false, it seems that you have been missing for more than a month, which has really changed a lot. I have to admit that this time we underestimated the enemy. But I''m looking forward to how you''re going to get this place back. Do you really think these people will be able to trap me? " In the middle of the sentence, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    "No, he''s going to run. Don''t let them escape When Tang Xiaofan hears the speech, he immediately realizes what he has done and gives the order to attack the killers of the Tang clan.


    But if you really want to escape, even Tang Xiaofan and others don''t think they have the strength to keep him.


    Just when the masters of the Tang clan began to take action, the storm of Xing Zhong and the sun family and the old man had quickly retreated to the other side of the street.


    Although the two ends of the street are blocked by Tangmen people, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary Tangmen killers to block the escape of such masters.


    It''s just like Tang Xiaofan had the ability to escape alone last time if he didn''t leave to protect Tang Qingcang''s troops.


    In today''s situation, neither Sun Hong nor Murong Kaiyu were present. During the sentence, they could give up the pawn and then evacuate by themselves. They can afford such a loss.


    Tang Qingcang is obviously aware of this. Seeing that the three men in the sentence really had the intention to escape, their faces darkened in an instant.


    Tang Xiaofan and Tang Rou naturally catch up. It''s not easy to have the chance to kill the criminal. We can''t just let the criminal slip away. At this time, kongdang has disappeared in the eyes of the public. As for what he did, no one knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Ningji, are you ok?" Tang Xiaofan and others went to catch up with the three people in the sentence. As for whether they can really solve the problem, it depends on luck. Tang Qingcang at this time came to Ningji side, face with a little concern to ask.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die anyway. You''re not interesting enough. Knowing that they will fight me tonight, you don''t even call me! " Ning Ji hears speech, immediately have no good spirit ground light hum way.


    "I''m not to blame. Who let you have nothing to do with the two Loris around Sun Hong tonight? Murong Kaiyu did send people to Mindu, and I got the information not long ago. They''ll choose to do it in this bar tonight, not for your own reasons? " Tang Qingcang explained helplessly.


    "So how do you know they''re going to do it in a bar?" Ning Ji asked suspiciously.


    "I guess. My people said that Sun Hong''s people appeared in this bar, and I was alert at that time. I quickly let Xiao Fan come with people. " Tang Qingcang explained with a smile.


    Ning Ji hears speech, immediately rolled a white eye. It turns out that everything in the bar has long been under the surveillance of Tang Qingcang. I should have thought that this bar was given to me by Tang Qingcang. Maybe there were people from Tang clan in it. When Liuli and Zifeng appeared in the bar, maybe Tang Qingcang had already received the news!


    Ning Ji secretly decides to change all the people in the bar when he has time, and not one of them will be left. He doesn''t like the feeling of being watched all day long!


    "Are you so sure they''ll do it tonight?" Ning Ji didn''t snort angrily.


    "If it was me, I would choose to do it at this time." Tang Qingcang explained with disapproval.


    Ningji suddenly thought of what, face suddenly slightly changed, in the heart of a feeling of fear, suddenly came out. If Cao Wan didn''t drive them out of the house and come to the bar tonight, wouldn''t they do it themselves in Cao Wan''s place? Don''t you think even Cao Wan and them are in danger?


    Thinking of this, Ningji is grateful to Christina. If it wasn''t for her, Cao Wan and Xuanxuan would not have escaped tonight! And I might die miserably. After all, it''s not the person who met Sun Hong in the bar, and Tang Qingcang won''t send someone to come. At that time, even if he has free time, he may not be able to stop the attack of the sun family and the Murong family at the same time!


    In fact, Tang Qingcang cheated Ning Ji. That is, after Murong Kaiyu went back to Yanjing without a word, Tang Qingcang suspected that this guy would make a big move. So Tang Xiaofan has been sent to stare at Ning Ji secretly. Sure enough, he found the problem tonight. Of course, this words can''t tell Ning Ji directly, this kid estimates to be able to get angry on the spot.


    "Well, I owe you one. Murong Kaiyu and Sun Hong think that I''m dead. I''m not as good as they want. Sooner or later, I''d rather get it back! " Ning Ji is not angry ground cold hum a way.


    "I believe you can, too! Don''t worry about the injuries? How about the doctor take you back to Tangmen for treatment? " Tang Qingcang asked with a smile.


    "No. I can''t be defeated by this injury! " Ning Ji doesn''t want to go back to the Tang clan to be a white mouse for the doctor. He quickly says no.


    "Where''s your bodyguard? His temper is really like Xiao Fan. He doesn''t seem to like meeting people? " Tang Qingcang then swept a circle, did not find the shadow of empty, so some curious asked.


    "He also has facial paralysis for ten thousand years. You are used to Tang Xiaofan. Do you still feel strange about him? They are such masters. It seems that all the muscles of their faces are frozen and stiff. They have no expression! " Ning Ji explained with disapproval.


    "Then I can''t communicate with him? It''s a pity Tang Qingcang sighed helplessly. There was a feeling in his heart now. He felt that the gap between Ning Ji and himself seemed to be getting smaller and smaller. The original Mindu first loser seems not suitable for Ning Ji. Even Ning Ji has an expert who is similar to Tang Xiaofan as a bodyguard. Doesn''t it mean that his identity is going to be on the same level as himself? That''s kind of interesting!


    "It''s no pity. You''d better not contact him! " Ning Ji lightly responds a way.


    At this time, chasing out Tang Xiaofan with Tang Rou and others back to the scene. It''s just that his face looks a little gloomy.


    "Let him run?" Tang Qingcang asked lightly. There was no mood swings on his calm face.


    "Yes, young master. If you want to escape during the sentence, it is really difficult for anyone to catch him. Unless Murong Kaiyu is here, he will be involved! " Tang Xiaofan explained helplessly.


    "Forget it, just run away. Tonight is a lesson for the sun and Murong families. But this card around Ning Ji has also been exposed. " Tang Qingcang was silent for a moment, and then he spoke slowly.


    "It''s a great night. It''s a pity! " Tang Xiaofan nodded and said.


    "Ningji, you should be more careful in the future. Now Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu both know that you have a super bodyguard with you. If you want to count you in the future, you will count him in. It won''t be so easy if you want to win by surprise at that time! " Tang Qingcang turns his head and reminds Ning Ji with concern."Thank you for reminding me. I know it myself!" Ning Ji light ground should a, the heart says own bottom card, can not just empty when this one. When I go to Yanjing, I will give Murong Kaiyu a bigger surprise!


    "In that case, we will withdraw first. Are you going to stay in the bar or where? Don''t you really come back to Tangmen with us? I can remind you that in case the sentence goes back, you will have bad luck! " Tang Qingcang reminded with a smile.


    "How dare he come back? Don''t I have three free bodyguards around me? Why don''t you leave Xiaofan with me? " Ning Ji asked in opposition.


    "Forget it. What if I can''t figure it out and come to me? It''s safer for me to take Xiaofan with me! " Tang Qingcang then began to smile bitterly.


    "That''s it. If you want to withdraw, you should withdraw as soon as possible. It''s already disturbing people''s dreams. But my bar is a mess now. I have to do business tomorrow. You have a lot of people. Before you withdraw, help me to clean up this mess, right Ningji refers to the bar already mixed can''t bear to see the situation, to Tang Qingcang thick skinned request way.


    Tang Qingcang, angry and smiling, then nodded to Tang Rou and said, "take someone to help Ning Ji clean up, and stay in the bar tonight to protect their safety. Come back early tomorrow morning! "


    "Yes, young master!" Tang Rou nodded and agreed. Naturally, she did not dare to disobey Tang Qingcang''s orders.


    "Are you satisfied?" Tang Qingcang asks Ning Ji with a smile.


    "That''s about the same. Let''s go now. I''m going to have a night''s sleep. Doctor, what did you call me before? I''m sober, but I''m sleepy now. " Ningji a face discontented to the doctor to ask.


    "Nothing. It''s just the side effect of the antidote. Just go up and have a sleep. " The doctor explained faintly.


    Tang Qingcang finally left the bar with most of the people in the Tang clan, leaving a small team of Tang Rou to clean up the field for Ning Ji and protect their safety.


    "Ningji, I have to go to the first lady. Be careful yourself Victor then said to Ningji, and without waiting for Ningji to speak, he flashed out Ningji''s sight. Is it necessary for the goods to run so fast?


    Ning Ji took Ye song and Jian Shu back to the box on the second floor. Regardless of the injury, he fell asleep on the sofa. As long as you sleep, Ning Ji believes that the injury on his back is pretty good. What''s more, there are Tang Rou and others on guard downstairs, and there is still a vacancy in the dark, so there is no need to worry about security for the time being.


    At this time, in the sanatorium of the sun family, Sun Hong looked at the three people in front of him with a gloomy face, and he looked very gloomy.


    "In punishment, should you give me an explanation?" In the end, Sun Hong still couldn''t hold back and asked in a gloomy face.


    "What do you want me to explain?" Asked the criminal, squinting.


    "I agreed to Murong Kaiyu''s terms and paid such a high price, but the action tonight is such a result. Don''t you think you should give me a reasonable explanation? " Sun Hong hums coldly.


    "Yes, I am mainly responsible for the operation tonight, but you are responsible for the intelligence. Ning Ji has a killer sword beside him. Why didn''t you mention it in your intelligence? It''s this man who made us miss tonight. If it wasn''t for him, we would have been able to kill Ning Ji long ago. No matter how many people came to Tangmen, we couldn''t keep the three of us! " In the punishment, he snorted coldly.


    When Sun Hong heard the speech, he didn''t open his mouth. What he said in the sentence is also true, and he can''t find any excuse to refute it. He doesn''t understand in his heart, how can Ning Ji invite an expert like killer sword to be a bodyguard? You know, killer swords are killers, not bodyguards. It is against common sense for a professional killer to be a bodyguard.


    Is Cheng Ningji the second Tang Qingcang?


    "Young Lord, there are mistakes in our intelligence this time. Compared with a month ago, Ning Ji not only has a bodyguard around him, but also has made great progress in his own strength. " The storm is now hard to remind.


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear so many excuses. It''s a fact that Ning Ji was not killed tonight. No matter how you explain it, you can''t escape the responsibility. And in the middle of the sentence, I remember that I agreed with Murong Kaiyu that if the plan fails, you should bear the loss yourself. As for what I promised before, I don''t have to be responsible! " Sun Hong yells angrily, and then reminds the criminal with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t care. It''s better for you to talk to my little master directly. " He snorted noncommittally.


    Sun Hong''s face was livid and silent for a long time. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll talk to Murong Kaiyu. If it''s OK, you all get out of here. I''m going to rest! "


    Hearing the words, the party immediately withdrew from Sun Hong''s ward.


    Soon, only Sun Hong was left in the ward. The more sun Hongyue thought, the more depressed he was. Why is Ning Ji so difficult? At last, Sun Hong began to cough. When Sun Hong saw the blood in his sputum in the garbage can, his face was even more livid. He couldn''t help it any more and spat out a big mouthful of blood.In one day, he was vomited twice by Ning Ji. Fortunately, this time, Ning Ji did not know. Otherwise, the character of Yining Ji would be crazy. I don''t know how to humiliate myself.


    After a long time, sun Hongcai gasped heavily, some collapsed to lie on the bed. Some pale face, showing a look of resentment, eyes full of hatred, said: "Ningji, things are not over. I want to see if you are so lucky every time? "


    After a while, Sun Hong took the mobile phone on the bedside table, hesitated for a long time, but still dialed Murong Kaiyu''s mobile phone number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    The call was soon put through. Only Murong Kaiyu at the other end didn''t take the initiative to speak, which made sun Hongdi''s face more gloomy. He knew that Murong Kaiyu was waiting for an explanation.


    "Brother Murong, there is something wrong with tonight''s plan." Sun Hong finally put his head on the line and said first.


    "I know. Now I want to know why. You owe me an explanation! As far as I know, it''s intelligence problems that lead to mission failure. It has nothing to do with my people! " Murong Kaiyu reminded coldly.


    Whatever you''re afraid of. Sun Hong knew that Murong Kaiyu would certainly hold on to intelligence. The loss of Murong family is much more serious than that of his sun family tonight. Most of the killers are tianyecha of his Murong family. In order to kill Ningji, Murong Kaiyu sent almost half of the remaining tianyecha''s hands to Mindu. This time, the whole army was destroyed. Don''t say Sun Hong didn''t expect it, even Murong Kaiyu didn''t expect it.


    If it is to deal with Tang Qingcang will be so difficult, he Murong Kaiyu can also accept. But a small Ningji, in the case of his loss of troops, is still in peace, which makes Murong Kaiyu unable to accept. After hearing the news of the mission failure on the phone, Murong Kaiyu was holding a fire in his heart and was looking for an outlet!


    "It''s really a mistake in my intelligence analysis. I pay attention to Tangmen, but ignore Ningji. No one thought that the boy had such a powerful bodyguard around him. When the storm was about to succeed, he was injured by his bodyguard. Otherwise, Ning Ji is dead now! " Sun Hong explained with an iron face, and his tone was very stiff.


    "After all, the intelligence is wrong? I remember I told you at the beginning of the cooperation. You''re in charge of intelligence, I''m in charge of people. This mistake has nothing to do with me. It''s entirely your grandson''s fault. Do you mind if I say so? " Murong Kaiyu asked.


    "Yes, in terms of intelligence, we did make mistakes. But I don''t think it''s all my responsibility to fail. Several times in the punishment, Ning Ji was able to be killed, but Ning Ji ran away. Whose responsibility is this Sun Hong''s heart is also a fire. Today, he is very angry with Ning Ji. I didn''t expect that Murong Kaiyu would dare to be aggressive at this time. Is Sun Hong really bullying?


    "Well, you say so much, don''t you just want to pay less? I don''t talk nonsense with you either. Although the task failed, you have to give half of the price you said before. It''s a shared responsibility between you and me. That''s the end of your duty. Don''t talk to me about other conditions, or no one will look good on his face! " Murong Kaiyu reminded with a little impatience and a little warning.


    Sun Hong heard that although he was not willing, he felt much better than before. In his opinion, this is the biggest concession that Murong Kaiyu can make.


    "No problem. The promised number will appear in your account tomorrow. But Ningji. Is that all you have to do? " After a moment''s silence, Sun Hong agreed. But he was still thinking about Ning Ji in his heart, and he asked again.


    "Do you have any better suggestions?" Murong Kaiyu asked with disapproval.


    "Look for a chance. We failed this time because we didn''t consider that Ning Ji had an expert around him. And Don Quixote family''s victor will appear, also in our expectation. I don''t think Victor could have followed nimgi all the time. He is not so lucky every time! " Sun Hong explained with clenched teeth.


    "When do you want to do it again?" Murong Kaiyu was silent for a moment, then asked slowly.


    "Look at the timing. I don''t need you to send many more people here this time, as long as you can be here during the sentence. I am fully responsible for the rest! " Sun Hong explained faintly.


    "It seems that Ning Ji has made you anxious. It''s no problem to stay in Fujian during the sentence. But he''s been in Mindu for a long time, and I''m bound to be missed! " Murong Kaiyu reminded me noncommittally.


    "In Yanjing, who dares to attack your brother Murong?" Sun Hong asked with an ugly face.


    "Can you guarantee it?" Murong Kaiyu asked instead of answering.


    Sun Hong was silent, but his face became more gloomy. What Murong Kaiyu said is obvious. The price, the price. Murong Kaiyu is blackmailing him in disguise!


    I don''t know where to send my anger, but Sun Hong knows that he can''t make a stalemate with Murong Kaiyu. After thinking about the interests, he finally had to knock out his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He said straightforwardly, "as long as I can kill Ning Ji for me, I will still give you the number I promised you last time. So brother Murong should have no worries? "


    "Have a good time. I like to work with happy people. Since Prince sun is so sincere, I will definitely help him with this task! I will stay in Mindu for the time being to cooperate with you. But apart from Sha Ningji, he won''t do anything else for you. I must remind you of that! " Murong Kaiyu agreed with satisfaction, and then the front of the conversation turned to remind him.


    "Don''t worry about that!" Sun Hong was speechless. You Murong Kaiyu''s taking advantage of the fire is shameful enough. How dare you say that at this time? On the premise that both of them want to kill Ning Ji, Murong Kaiyu asks for a reward, which undoubtedly shows that Sun Hong can''t succeed without his help. It''s not looting. What is it?"Well, it''s a happy decision. I''m waiting for the good news from Prince sun. " Murong Kaiyu said yes with a smile, and then hung up directly.


    Listening to the busy sound coming from the mobile phone, sun Hongdi''s eyes were flashing inexplicably fierce light. He almost couldn''t help but smashed the mobile phone directly on the ground. To cooperate with Murong Kaiyu is to seek skin from a tiger.


    Although Sun Hong knows the advantages and disadvantages, he can only make such a choice. Because the sun family can no longer afford to lose. He must join hands with Murong Kaiyu to kill Ning Ji in order to defeat the spirit of the Tang clan. Without Ning Ji, Tang Qingcang would not be as terrible as he is now.


    This is the real reason why Sun Hong paid such a high price to unite with Murong Kaiyu and plan to kill Ning Ji. In the final analysis, it is aimed at the struggle between the Tang clan and the sun family. Without this relationship, Sun Hong would not have paid so much attention to Ning Ji''s life and death.


    While Murong Kaiyu, who is far away from Yanjing, is comfortably lying on the sofa in the living room of the villa, but his face looks slightly dignified.


    "Gong Yue, have you found anything?" Murong Kaiyu at this time in front of the notebook is busy talented girl asked.


    "I''m not sure yet. From the comprehensive analysis of all the intelligence, Ningji should have been in a country in Southeast Asia for more than a month. But the exact location is uncertain. This killer sword seems to have something to do with that organization. But I''m not sure. After all, that organization has been disbanded for more than ten years! And this killer sword has only been on the market for less than five years. " The talented girl Gong Yue explained with some helplessness on her face.


    "Killer sword? Do you think it''s the killer sword used by that man back then? " Murong Kaiyu asked suspiciously.


    "We don''t know what happened back then. It''s also in the world of killers. Maybe it''s a double name. " Gong Yue some hesitant ground reminds a way.


    "But why is it so coincidental that it has something to do with Ning Ji? Do you think there is such a coincidence in the world? " Murong Kaiyu still asked with concern.


    "I can''t judge that. After all, we don''t know much about that year. Most of the top secret information is in the hands of family elders. If they don''t give us an answer, we can''t be sure of the truth. " Gong Yue some helplessly reminds a way.


    Murong Kaiyu''s face suddenly turned ugly when he heard the speech. Obviously, Gong Yue said this problem, let him some embarrassment. It seems that it is very difficult to get the information of that year from the old people in the family.


    "I''ll try again. I hope he won''t be perfunctory again! " Murong Kaiyu sighed helplessly. When he mentioned him, there was an imperceptible fear in his eyes.


    "You''d better rest early. It''s almost light. " Gong Yue reminds a way attentively at this time.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Go back to bed early, too! " Murong Kaiyu heard the speech, some tired to stand up, after a word of advice, went into his bedroom.


    Gong Yue will look back to the notebook screen. Looking at the information about Ning Ji for more than a month, his eyes were full of splendor.


    The next morning, when Ning Ji woke up from his sleep, he found that he was holding a smelly foot of Jianshu in his arms, and his face turned black.


    "Uncle Jian, it''s yours. Which makes you sleep with your feet on my chest? " Ning Ji, a carp, jumped up from the sofa.


    Uncle Jian and ye song are awakened by Ning Ji''s voice. They stare at Ning Ji with a look of surprise.


    "Why? I have flowers on my face? " Ning Ji sees two people directly stare at oneself, eyebrow unconsciously wrinkly, some doubt ground inquires a way.


    "Is your wound healed?" Ye song asked in surprise.


    "Er..." Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then felt the injury on his back, unexpectedly did not have the slightest pain. Before that carp fight, is also the best proof.


    "It seems to be good!" Ning Ji a face strange ground touched the wound of the shoulder after touching with the hand, then nod to say. How can the speed of wound healing be more terrible than before? The original back wound has been completely healed, even a scar can not be seen!


    "Damn, your boy''s ability has been restored? I worried about you all night Uncle Jian said excitedly.


    "Are you worried about me?" Ning Ji is full of suspicion ground to ask a way back.


    Uncle Jian then said with an embarrassed dry smile: "of course. You get hurt, but I''m more anxious than anyone else. Now that you''re all right, I''m at ease! "


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. You tell me honestly, how many Tang Men''s Eyeliner are there in this bar? Ning Ji is not angry ground cold hum a way.


    Uncle Jian''s face was embarrassed when he heard the speech, and he couldn''t help being silent.


    "If you don''t say it, I have a way. The big deal is to change everyone. " Ning Ji saw that uncle Jian was silent, and his face suddenly sank. He turned around and went out of the box.


    Seeing this, uncle Jian immediately catches up with Ning Ji and explains: "Oh I said, why are you so stubborn? Is it for your safety that the young master arranges people to stay in this bar? ""I don''t like being watched!" Ning Ji is facial expression gloomy ground cold hum a way.


    Uncle Jian smelled the speech, his face was full of helplessness, nodded and said: "well, I''ll deal with this matter. I''ll make it clear to you. I assure you that there will be no more eyeliners in this bar. Is that all right? Can''t you believe me? "


    Ning Ji looked up and down at Uncle Jian with a suspicious face and asked uncertainly, "including yourself? Don''t forget that you are also a member of the Tang clan! "


    Finish saying, rather Ji also ignores to build uncle a face to startle facial expression, turn round to walk toward the bar downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "Well Uncle Jian, you don''t care. Ning Ji is not a man but a man. He didn''t mean it to you Ye song sees uncle Jian''s face full of complexities, and immediately comforts him in his ear.


    "Ah He''s right. I''m a member of the Tang clan after all! " But Uncle Jian shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "Don''t say that. I believe Ning Ji can understand your kindness and feelings towards him. He really takes you as a friend. " Ye song patted Jianshu on the shoulder and comforted him again.


    "Well, I''m not so vulnerable. This son of a bitch, even I dare to doubt. Well, let me help him deal with this first. If he really wants to trouble me when he gets it, he will lose a lot of money! " Uncle Jian snorted with indifference.


    Although Ning Ji said that to Uncle Jian, he just couldn''t let go of Tang Qingcang''s action. Just as ye Song said, he didn''t mean anything about Uncle Jian.


    As soon as he got out of the bar, he regretted it. After hesitating for a long time, Ning Jizheng decided to go back and explain to Jianshu, but he didn''t think that Jianshu and Yesong had already followed him.


    "Why are you still here? You don''t have to go to work in the morning? " Uncle Jian looks at Ning Ji standing at the door, and his face is full of surprise.


    Seeing that everything was as usual, Ning Ji finally let go of his worries. Then he explained awkwardly: "you see, I don''t even have any clothes on me. I don''t go to work barehanded, do I? "


    Uncle Jian can''t help nodding when he hears the speech. Ning Ji didn''t wear any clothes at this time. It''s really inappropriate for him to go to work like this.


    "It''s nothing. There are several sets of clothes left by the bar staff in the changing room. You can find one and put it on! " Jianshu points to the bar and reminds Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji quickly went in and found a more pleasant looking dress. After putting it on, he returned to the door of the bar. Uncle Jian and ye song are still waiting for him here.


    "Take my car. I''ll see you off! " Ye song then proposed with a smile.


    "Good! I can''t wait for it Ning Ji hears speech, immediately nods to agree a way.


    "Take him to work first. Take me to Tangmen later. I''ll wait for you here! " Uncle Jian said to Ye song.


    "No problem. Well, wait a minute. Or have breakfast, I''ll be back in a minute! " Ye song readily agreed, and then took Ning Ji to sit in a Volkswagen car that he parked in front of the bar.


    "Is uncle Jian OK?" After getting on the bus, Ning Ji asked uneasily.


    Ye song was stunned, then shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t talk through your brain. Fortunately, uncle Jianda didn''t see eye to eye with you. He won''t remember your words. Don''t worry


    "Well." Ning Ji hears speech, this just finally relaxed one breath. He knew that ye song had seen everything. He must have said a good word for himself in front of Uncle Jian just now. He couldn''t help but thank him and said, "thank you!"


    "Well? Why thank me? " Ye song hears speech a Leng, some curiously ask a way.


    "Thank you for speaking for me in front of Uncle Jian! I was really careless just now. I was just a little upset! " Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want to see any cracks between your friends. Uncle Jian didn''t pay attention to this matter, so don''t mention it again! Tito is a knot in my heart Ye song reminds with indifference.


    "Well, you''re right." Ning Ji nodded with approval.


    Soon, Ning Ji was sent to the downstairs of meipin building by Ye song. After saying goodbye to Ye song, Ning Ji went directly into the building. When the employees of the company saw Ning Ji, they all took the initiative to greet him. After all, this is the man of the chairman of the board, and in beauty, it is absolutely a legend.


    Ning Ji''s face is full of smiles and nods to all the employees who greet him. The feeling in his heart is not to mention how cool it is. I haven''t found this flattering feeling for a long time!


    Take the elevator directly to the planning department. When Ning Ji comes to his office, Hu Xia follows him directly.


    "Oh, Mr. Ning, you are out in the West today! Why did you come to the planning department early in the morning? " Hu Xia joked at Ning Ji.


    "You are idle in the early morning. You have nothing to do. Do you deliberately come to find something uncomfortable in front of me?" Ning Ji hears speech, double eyebrows immediately picked up, have no good spirit ground cold hum way.


    "I dare not. I''m just curious. Why does Mr. Ning come to the company so early? " Hu Xia explained with a smile.


    Ning Ji felt embarrassed when he heard the speech. He is really incompetent as a director. He is the director of the planning department. In fact, Hu Xia is fully performing his duties. Opposite Hu Xia, he didn''t have much confidence.


    "It''s not like I haven''t been back for a long time, so pay more attention to the company''s business. By the way, I can see you old employees! " Ning Ji nodded solemnly and explained.


    "So it is. Ning always said this words to move my heart very much. Mr. Ning is sure that he didn''t come back for the sake of the chairman? " Hu Xia showed a sudden look, and then the front of the conversation turned to ask."Go, stay cool! When is it your turn to talk about me and the chairman? " Ning Ji smell speech, whole face immediately black come down.


    Hu Xia smiles two times, as if demonstrating to Ning Ji. Before Ning Ji got angry, he turned and slipped out of the office.


    Ning Ji sighed helplessly. But Hu Xia mentions Lin Wei, which really makes Ning Ji feel hot again. I don''t know if Lin Wei went to work on time in the early morning? With her character, it''s hard to be late, isn''t it? I don''t know what I''m doing now?


    Ning Ji, who was full of doubts, went out of the office and directly went out of the planning department while thinking about these problems.


    Hu Xia, who is busy, sees Ning Ji disappear in the back of the elevator, and his face shows a look of disdain. Can''t this product do any business except to pick up girls at work?


    Of course, the complaint in Hu Xia''s heart, Ning Ji certainly can''t hear.


    Soon, Ning Ji took the elevator to the floor where Lin Wei''s office is located.


    See Ning Ji come over, the small Liu of the Secretary Desk immediately stood up, a face of resentment in the eyes, staring at Ning Ji, as if by the day big grievance in general.


    "I said," what''s your situation? " Ning Ji asked in silence. How can you make yourself seem to bully her?


    "You skinny, bloodsucker. Why did you come so early today? Even if you come, why don''t you go to the office and stay well and come to the chairman? Don''t you know the chairman is busy? Don''t you know Hu Xia is very busy? " Liu a face not angry ground asks a way to Ning Ji Zhi.


    Ning Ji hears the speech, then suddenly. The previous estimates are all rubbish. The only valuable word is "Hu Xia is very busy", right? This woman in love can''t afford to hurt!


    "I came to the chairman because she is very busy and needs my help. She''s not busy. I''m not coming yet. As for Hu Xia, I have just told him that he is working. I''ll come down to see how he''s done when I''ve dealt with the work here. If it''s not to my liking, this month''s bonus will be in vain! "


    Ning Ji then seriously threatened. Hu Xia''s interests are equal to Xiao Liu''s. Hearing that the bonus might be ruined, Xiao Liu''s eyes flashed a look of panic. He immediately changed his attitude and said with a respectful smile to Ning Ji: "the chairman is in there, please come in!"


    "That''s about the same. I''ll consider giving Hu Xia a raise! " Ning Ji nodded with satisfaction. As for the result of consideration, only God knows.


    After knocking on the door of Lin Wei''s office, Ning Ji opens the door and walks in. Lin Wei is sitting in front of the desk at this time, looking down at the documents on the desk, it seems that she hasn''t noticed that the person coming in is Ning Ji.


    Until Ning Ji closed the door with his backhand and went to the desk, Lin Wei raised her head and looked at Ning Ji with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    "Why are you?" Lin Wei asked in surprise.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Ning Ji asked in a speechless way.


    "It''s rare for you to come to the company so early! Should I consider giving you a top employee award? " Then a smile appeared on Lin Weidi''s face, and his tone was full of ridicule. It can be seen that the woman seems to be in a good mood today.


    "It''s not necessary. Anyway, it''s my wife''s company. I should be more progressive. If you have to praise me, I will be proud Ning Ji cheekily said.


    "No shame, no shame. Where did you hang out last night? " Lin Wei rolled her eyes and asked suspiciously.


    Ning Ji smell speech, the facial expression is a little embarrassed to explain a way: "certainly is to go back. I''m not fooling around. I''m going back to Cao Wan! "


    Lin Weidi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction on her face. Ning Ji felt a little uneasy. Is this woman jealous again?


    "You know, I''ve lived with sister Wan these two years!" Ning Ji explained quickly.


    "Yes, I know. But I called sister Wan last night and she said you were not at home. What''s going on? " Lin Wei snorted coldly, and her face became even worse.


    Ning Ji smell speech, surprised stare big eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Wei would call Cao wan to ask about himself. I was driven out by Cao Wan last night!


    Ning Ji can''t say that he was in a bar last night and was chased? In order not to let Lin Wei worry, he can only put the blame on Christina. Christina and Victor go to Cao Wan''s house to find him, and they are driven out by Cao Wan. They are all aggrieved. This is the truth, Lin Wei will not doubt it?


    "I know about it. Sister Wan has already told me. I asked, "where did you go after you came out from sister Wan?" Lin Wei tone is discontented geology asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Ning Jixin said that you all know, but also asked what to do so hard? In the end, Ning Ji can only say that he went to the bar with Victor and uncle Jian to drink. As a result, I slept until dawn. I didn''t mention anything about being chased last night.


    "Yes? Drink so much that your clothes become someone else''s? " Lin Wei snorted coldly.


    Ning Ji stares big eyes to see the clothes on his body, the heart says that this all was Lin Wei to see out? At that time, I just picked a nice T-shirt to wear in the changing room of the bar, and I didn''t pay attention to the fit. Now, in my opinion, there is indeed a suspicion of a smaller size. Which damned employee is so small?


    Ning Ji complains discontentedly, and then explains to Lin Wei awkwardly: "that''s because I drank too much last night and vomited all over. When I came out of the bar in the morning, I picked it up in the changing room of the bar temporarily! "


    Lin Wei then showed a little lost and helpless look. His eyes were full of bitterness. When Ning Ji saw this, he was in a hurry. I''ve explained it like this. Why doesn''t Lin Wei believe it?


    "You never want to tell me the truth, do you?" Lin Wei sighed helplessly.


    "I''m telling the truth, Lin Wei." Ning Ji wants to cry.


    "You think I don''t know what happened last night?" Lin Wei murmured bitterly.


    "Well Last night What''s the matter? " Ningji heart a sudden, the heart said, Lin Wei know what happened in the bar last night? How did she know?


    "Think for yourself, I hope you can make up a better excuse to cheat me this time!" Lin Wei sighed softly.


    Ningji smell speech, in the heart is more sure that Linwei already know everything in the bar last night. But the point is, how did she know?


    "Lin Wei, can I ask you a question?" Ning Ji asked with some hesitation.


    "Say it!" Lin Wei said lightly.


    "Do sister Wan and Xuanxuan know?" Ning Ji inquired awkwardly.


    "Twenty minutes before you came to the office, I just finished talking to sister Wan!" Lin Wei explained faintly.


    Ningjiton understood this and could not help yelling: "Victor, this big mouth guy, is not interesting enough. I''ll buy him a drink, and he''ll sell me! "


    "Are you going to keep it from us?" Lin Weimei''s eyes stare at Ning Ji and asks.


    Ningji then a face tangled explained: "I just don''t want you to worry about it."


    "But you know, after we know the truth, we will only worry more about you!" Lin Wei reminds a way without expression.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Wei." Ningji came to Linwei behind, hands slowly on her shoulder, the tone is full of helpless whispered.


    "I don''t need you to tell me I''m sorry. You are sorry not only for me, but also for all the people who care about you. Sister Wan and Xuanxuan don''t need your help. I''m sorry.


    We just hope to know everything about you, share it with you and face it together. Even if we can''t help you, at least let us know about you! " Lin Wei holds Ning Ji''s hands, and the tone is full of sincere explanations.


    Ning Ji was deeply moved by the speech. Why do you want a wife like this? Although Lin Wei is not a wife, in his heart, she is.


    "Do you have any thoughts when you know what happened last night?" Ning Ji doesn''t intend to entangle on this issue any more. Instead, he asks in a turn.


    "Murong Kaiyu is only for our business, will he do harm to you?" Lin Wei asked seriously.


    Ning Ji, fearing that the woman would think wildly, shook her head and explained: "no, since you know that the people who attacked me last night were Murong Kaiyu, you should know that Sun Hong''s people were also among them. They both want to get rid of me, not because of my relationship with you, but because of my relationship with Tang Qingcang. They think that I''m the key to Tang Qingcang''s rapid rise in recent years, so they will get rid of me quickly! "


    "Is that true?" Lin Wei frowned, obviously suspicious.


    "Of course, the relationship between us will definitely stimulate Murong Kaiyu. But even if there is no such thing, Murong Kaiyu will not let me go! " Ning Ji''s face is a little embarrassed to explain a way.


    "Will he still do it to you?" Lin Wei continued to ask.


    "I think so. Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu will not let me go. I''m a thorn in their side now. But don''t worry, I didn''t let them succeed so easily. Last night is the best proof! " Ningji nodded and explained.


    "But you decided to go to Yanjing, didn''t you? This time, it''s different from last time. Murong Kaiyu has absolutely no tolerance for you. Moreover, Yanjing is not the capital of Fujian. It''s Murong''s territory. When you go to Yanjing, what if you don''t come back? " Lin Wei asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool? Do you really want to die? Since I dare to go to Yanjing, it means that I am fully prepared. Murong Kaiyu dare not do anything about me! " Ning Ji explained confidently."Can you promise me?" Lin Wei raises her head and looks directly at Ning Ji''s eyes. She asks in a soft voice.


    Ning Ji smell speech, a face firm ground nods to say: "I promise. I won''t die until I marry you. Believe me, Lin Wei


    Lin Wei''s face, then burst out a brilliant smile, instant time as the spring breeze, give Ning Ji a feeling of mind.


    "Ning Ji, can you promise me something?" After smiling, Lin Wei suddenly asked. There was a little supplication in the tone.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then some curiously ask a way: "what matter? Tell me


    "Can''t you promise me first?" Lin Wei asked plaintively in her eyes.


    Ning Ji is in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t feel so sad as to see Lin Wei, but he knew that what Lin Wei asked for her consent would be very difficult. Otherwise she would not have asked for it.


    "Well, I promise you first. Now you can say it? " Ningji finally gritted his teeth and nodded his head.


    Lin Wei smell speech, beautiful Mou deep flashed a glimmer of excited look, and then a face solemnly to Ningji warning: "this is what you promised me, if you dare to repent, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "How dare I? Lin Wei, just tell me what it is? " Ning Ji asked anxiously.


    "Just now, after I learned what happened last night from sister Wan, I made a decision. I will accompany you to Yanjing! " Lin Wei said slowly.


    "What?" Ning Ji smell speech, double eyes immediately stare round. Then he shook his head like a rattle and said, "no! You can''t go to Yanjing with me. I still have the bottom in my heart when I go alone, but if I have one more you, what will I do in case something happened in country f last time? I''m not sure! "


    "But you promised me just now!" Lin Wei smell speech, red lips immediately Jue up, unexpectedly with a trace of coquettish language temperament asked: "can''t you let me accompany you? I don''t want to feel like losing you anymore. If you really want to go to Yanjing, will you take me with you? I promise I''ll be obedient and I won''t disturb your business


    Lin Wei is coquettish. In Ning Ji''s opinion, it''s a matter waiting for a thousand years. In the face of this gentle offensive, Ningji gradually some block not firm, almost a loose mouth, nodded down.


    But Ning Ji immediately realized the seriousness of the problem, and finally bit his teeth, not meaning to let go.


    Now Lin Wei is really worried.


    "Ningji, you don''t mean what you say. I don''t want to see you again. Get out of here! " Lin Wei immediately became angry. She couldn''t be soft, so she could be hard. Every time she gets angry, Ning Ji will surely surrender. It can be said that it''s a trial and error!


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that Lin Wei would have such a big reaction. He was also worried. He looked at Lin Wei innocently and begged in soft language: "Lin Wei, don''t do this, OK? It''s very embarrassing of you to do so. You can''t go to Yanjing with me. It''s too dangerous! "


    "Isn''t it dangerous for you to go? Why can you only do dangerous things by yourself? What do you think of me? Am I the greenhouse flower that can only hide behind you? " Lin Wei asked angrily.


    Ningyton was speechless. He suddenly found that his normally eloquent mouth was so powerless in the face of Lin Wei.


    Seeing that Ning Ji was silent, Lin Wei felt that his mind was loose. She immediately grabbed Ning Ji''s hands again and begged softly: "you promise me to go with you! I''ll listen to you for everything, as long as you keep me by your side, OK


    Ningji finally lost to Linwei, a soft heart, slightly nodded. But then he regretted it. The heart said that how can he be bewildered by Lin Wei''s offensive? This is a big trouble!


    "Lin Wei, listen to me Yanjing is really dangerous. I still hope you can stay in Mindu! " Ning Ji then holds Lin Wei''s shoulder and admonishes him sincerely.


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Lin Wei quickly blocked her ears and shook her head violently. That coquetry look, not to mention how lovely. It''s a pity that Ning Ji didn''t appreciate it at this time.


    "Lin Wei, don''t do this, OK?" Ning Ji really wants to cry.


    "You promised me just now. I don''t care. What you say is what you say. Yanjing, I''m sure I''ll go with you. " Lin Wei nodded solemnly. It''s like she can make a decision after she''s already made a decision.


    Ning Ji sees persuasion not move, in the heart unavoidably some anxious. It seems that when we have to, we can only see one person going to Yanjing by ourselves. We can''t let Lin Wei know!


    Seems to see the idea in Ning Ji''s heart, Lin Wei cold hums a way: "I also tell you, don''t try to get rid of me. If I find you go to Yanjing alone, I will fly to Yanjing immediately. I''ll live or die at that time. You can do it yourself! "


    Ning Ji rolled a white eye, the heart says this woman still has fire eye fine eye not to become? She can see what''s in her mind? But Lin Wei''s move completely defeated him. He can''t imagine what will happen after Lin Wei goes to Yanjing alone. It''s better to take her with you at the beginning, at least you can rest assured!In the end, Lin Wei''s Ning Ji couldn''t resist, so he had to compromise and lose the battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Well, if you have to, come with me. But you have to make sure you don''t lose your temper or run around. You have to listen to me! " Ning Ji a face just color ground exhorts a way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll listen to you. That''s a deal. You can''t leave me! " Lin Wei smell speech, a pair of beautiful eyes in the middle of a happy look, embrace Ning Ji''s arm, in his face mercilessly kiss.


    Lin Wei''s enthusiasm today is beyond Ning Ji''s expectation. This woman has always been indifferent character, even if occasionally gentle, will not show so thoroughly. It seems that Lin Wei really put Ning Ji into her bones.


    But at this time, the door of the office was knocked. Then, as soon as the door opened, secretary Liu came in from the outside.


    Looking at the two people hugged in one place, Xiao Liu''s face showed an embarrassed look and said in a hurry: "I didn''t see anything, you go on!"


    With that, Xiao Liu is about to turn around and go out. Maybe Ning Ji hasn''t come back for a long time. Xiao Liu has forgotten her belief that she would never enter the chairman''s office when Ning Ji was there.


    Lin Wei pushes Ning Ji away with a scarlet face, and immediately changes into a fierce look. She stares at Ning Ji and shouts to Xiao Liu who is about to run out: "don''t go. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Ji is speechless. Can you blame yourself? Just now, you took the initiative to put your arms around someone else''s neck, didn''t you?


    Xiao Liu stopped, turned his head awkwardly and explained, "Chairman, the foreign girl came again yesterday. I''m looking for you


    "Oh, let her in then!" Lin Wei doesn''t seem to be surprised.


    Xiao Liu took the order, turned around and went out.


    Ning Ji Wen Yan is to stare big eyes, full face surprised ground inquires a way: "yesterday''s that foreign girl?"? She''s not talking about Christina, is she? What does this woman do? Why do you want to see her? "


    "I asked sister wan to call her after I called her in the morning!" Lin Wei explained calmly.


    "What? You asked Cao wan to call her over? What do you want her to do? My aunt, it''s too late for me to hide from her. Aren''t you making trouble for me? " Ning Ji''s black line has a feeling of crying without tears. Does this woman mean to revenge herself?


    But as soon as ninji finished, Christina and Victor came in through the door!


    "Hello, Ningji, we meet again. Did you sleep well last night? " Victor saw Ningji, his face suddenly showed a smile and said hello to him.


    "Xiang, your sister? How dare you betray me. Don''t expect me to buy you another drink! And why are you here again? You are not welcome here. Chairman Lin is very busy. Don''t disturb our work Ning Ji can''t help but burst a rude sentence, and then under the guise of Lin Wei, he gives the order of eviction.


    "They are my guests. I just have time to talk to them!" Lin Wei didn''t care about Ning Ji''s ugly face at this time. She took down her man''s desk directly.


    Ningji that called an embarrassment, an old face almost did not become a cucumber!


    "What do you mean, Lin Wei? What can I talk to them about? " Ning Ji asked in silence.


    Lin Wei didn''t pay attention to Ning Ji. Instead, she stood up and went directly to Christina and victor. She pointed to the sofa and said, "please sit down first, two of you."


    "Thank you, Miss Lin. I think it''s the wisest choice for AIX group to cooperate with beauty products. I''m so happy to meet a kind and capable friend like you Christina immediately full face smile, at the same time with deep eyes also toward Ningji side quick glance.


    "Xiao Liu, go to prepare two cups of coffee for the guests and bring them in!" Lin Wei turns her head and orders to Xiao Liu''s secretary at the door.


    Xiao Liu called a gallant, agreed, and quickly went out to work.


    Now Ningji is even more depressed. What does Lin Wei want to do? Do they want to treat themselves as the air collectively?


    "Miss Lin, your office is so beautiful. I like it very much. I can see you''re a woman of taste! " Christina is flattering Lin Wei with her words at this time. Also don''t know this girl is which root tendon take wrong, unexpectedly want to so please Lin Wei.


    Ning Jixin says she likes your sister? When you came here yesterday, you were very proud. Why didn''t you praise people like that? But he can only keep it in his stomach. In this case, he felt that whatever he said could be driven out immediately by Lin Wei. In order to stay in the office, Ning Ji can only manage his mouth well.


    "Thank you for your compliment, Christina. I heard from sister Wan that you slept in her house last night, didn''t you?" Lin Wei nodded with a smile, and then asked with a turn of the tongue.


    "Yes. I do sleep at Wan Wan''s house. But poor Ning Ji is driven out by Wan Wan. " Christina gave Ningji a demonstrative look with a proud face.


    Ning Ji had a sudden palpitation. He seemed to understand the woman''s intention. This woman just wants to have a good relationship with the women around her. What does she want to do at that time? Is it not to see her happy? Think of this kind of possibility, rather Ji whole face immediately gloomy come down. It''s really the most poisonous woman! Do you have to wait to die?no way. We must find a way to screw up the relationship between Lin Wei and Christina. Otherwise, how can I live in the future?


    Ning Ji''s heart is so ferocious to think, but want to put into action, obviously have no this condition. Lin Wei and Christina have a hot conversation, totally taking the two men beside them as air.


    "I said, Victor, can you take your first lady back first? Mindu is too dangerous. You saw what happened last night. If she stays with me again, something unexpected will happen! In case she has any problems, how can you tell the owner? "


    Ning Ji see no way to start from two women, can only take a circuitous policy, on the side of the same idle egg pain Victor mouth to remind. After analyzing the relationship between them, it is estimated that for safety reasons, victor will take her back to country f immediately, right?


    Although Ning Ji''s abacus was good, Victor obviously didn''t mean to buy it. He just nodded and said, "you''re right. After what happened last night, I am really worried about the safety of the first lady. So I''ve asked the owner all night. He has agreed that I will transfer the red heart department and the elite of your plum blossom department to Mindu. In this way, your safety will not be a problem! "


    When Ning Ji heard the speech, he was petrified in the same place. He really wanted to break Victor''s head open and see what was going on in his head?


    "Victor, I''ll tell you again. I''m no longer a Don Quixote. It''s not the leader of the plum blossom department. You''d better take Christina back to country f quickly! " Ningji was about to run away. He pointed to Victor''s nose and began to scold him impolitely.


    "Ningji, if you stop talking nonsense, get out of here. Don''t be rude to my guests Victor hasn''t said anything yet. Lin Wei on one side shows her fierce light and stares at Ning Ji.


    Ningji a black line to stand in place, immediately closed his mouth. He doesn''t dare to piss Lin Wei off now. After all, I don''t know why Lin Wei invited them. That''s the point. He knew that Lin Wei would never do anything meaningless.


    Lin Wei turns her head and looks at Christina again. She smiles again and asks, "Christina, do you really like Ning Ji?"


    Smell speech, Christina and Ning Ji are silly. They don''t understand why Lin Wei suddenly asked such a wonderful question? In Christina''s opinion, Lin Wei''s tough attitude yesterday has proved that she can''t let Ning Ji out. But what happened today?


    And Ningji here is a fog. Is this woman''s brain stimulated, which leads to the confusion of logical thinking? I''m her man, right?


    "Can I know why you asked me this question?" Christina asked back curiously.


    "I just want to make sure that my sister loves this man as much as I do!" Lin Wei turns her head and looks at Ning Ji. Her eyes are full of deep feelings.


    Ning Ji didn''t have time to be shocked by this sentence. He was drunk by Lin Wei''s eyes. Leng for a long time, he just responded. Is Lin Wei trying to sell herself?


    Christina smelled the words, but her beautiful eyes were shining. She nodded her head and said, "Dear Lin Wei, you''re right. We can be good friends or sisters. Because we love this man as well! "


    Christina finished, and her beautiful eyes also looked directly at Ning Ji. But her expression is totally opposite to Lin Wei''s. It''s not tenderness, it''s naked provocation and complacency. It''s as if a long-term plot has been achieved.


    Ning Ji now just wants to slap himself to see if he is dreaming! If it''s not a dream, why is it so absurd? But in the end, Ning Ji gave up the plan because he was suspected of self abuse.


    "Will you help him when he needs it?" Lin Wei''s beautiful eyes stare directly at Christina and asks.


    Christina was stunned, then nodded subconsciously and said, "of course. I like Ning Ji, and my father values him very much. This man also saved my life. I will not let anything happen to him. Of course, if he needs my help, I will not be stingy of my limited ability to give him the greatest help


    Smell speech, Lin Wei ground beautiful Mou middle flashed a ray of pure light. Christina''s answer obviously satisfied her.


    Hearing this, Ning Ji seems to understand Lin Wei''s intention to do so. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkle and he looks helpless. Lin Wei is such a proud woman, for her own sake, she doesn''t hesitate to compromise with other women. In this way, Lin Wei''s heart must be full of grievances, but she would rather bear this grievance than see that she really will have an accident.


    This heart, let Ning Ji move at the same time, also secretly way oneself too useless. His heart was full of remorse.


    "You can rest assured, Miss Lin. The owner of the family has sent the most elite forces of the two departments to Huaxia. I and the eldest lady will not let Ning Ji have anything to do! " Victor swore to one side."Your business is over?" Ning Ji at this time facial expression some gloomy ground opens to ask a way.


    "Ning Ji What''s the matter with you? " Lin Wei looks at Ning Ji gloomy to some terror ground facial expression, in the heart have no reason of a tight. Is Ning Ji already aware of his intention and really angry about it?


    "Ningji, I think Miss Lin is for your own good. And I don''t want to see anything happen to you. Do you think it''s fun to be brave? When I was at Wan Wan''s home last night, I heard a lot about you. Although I used to have some prejudice and misunderstanding towards you, I am more curious about what kind of man you are.


    To be honest, you do attract me. Can''t you be satisfied that I stay with you in such a low voice and don''t hesitate to stay in China to protect your safety? " Christina''s face was angry, and her tone was slightly aggrieved.


    Indeed, it is the first time for this young lady to make such a decision. Victor saw it all. That''s why he''s supporting Christina without reservation.


    Even Victor helped her give advice behind the scenes, which led to the change of Lin Wei''s attitude today. If Ning Ji knew that Victor was playing tricks in the dark, he would certainly swallow the goods alive. But he didn''t know!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "I want to talk to you alone, now!" Ning Ji didn''t answer the indignant Christina, but demanded to Lin Wei with a straight face.


    Lin Weidi''s beautiful eyes were full of complicated looks. Biting his red lips, he seemed to struggle for a moment. Then he nodded and said, "OK. It''s time we had a good talk. "


    After that, Lin Wei turned to Christina and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, Christina. If you don''t mind, can you go back and wait for my call? May I invite you to lunch? "


    "Of course, but I don''t trust this guy. He looks like he''s going to eat people. He won''t do anything to you, will he? " Christina nods and agrees, then stares at Ningji suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. We just need to talk about it. " Lin Wei said with a bitter smile and shaking her head.


    "All right. Remember to call me. I''m waiting for your message at my hotel. If this man dares to bully you, let me know immediately. Let''s deal with him together Christina nodded and agreed, and finally gave Ning Ji a warning look. Then she left Lin Weidi''s office with Victor, who was watching the bustle.


    "Why do you do that?" After the door closed, Ning Ji''s voice rang. Tone with a deep helpless with remorse.


    "You should understand what I''m doing. You are now making enemies on all sides. Many people are thinking about your life. I don''t want anything to happen to you! " Lin Wei''s face was a little gloomy, but her tone was very firm.


    "But I know you''re in pain, right?" Ning Ji stares at Lin Wei with burning eyes and asks.


    Lin Wei evades Ning Ji''s eyes and looks a little alarmed.


    "Why don''t you look me in the eye? What are you avoiding? Even if I die, I don''t want the woman I love to be hurt. You don''t have to make such a sacrifice for me. " Ning Ji a face distressed ground says.


    "No You don''t know how to hurt me the most. For me, if you die, I''m done. You live, at least we all have hope. If you refuse Christina, that''s the biggest harm to me, you know? " Lin Wei smell speech, pretty face suddenly exposed a trace of anger, turned to stare at Ning Ji, light roar to say. Her mood, obviously a little excited, even the whole body, are slightly shaking.


    Ningji heart a pain, stretched out his arms, the trembling Lin Wei, directly into his arms, some helpless sigh.


    "You have changed a lot this time. Although I can''t say where you have changed, I know that you are no longer the Ningji before. Besides me and Xuanxuan, you have more things to do and more enemies to face.


    As you said, if you can''t have a power of your own, you will eventually die in this struggle. But now you don''t have the strength to protect yourself, to protect us. I left Christina, just to give you, to give us a little space and hope. As long as we live, we have the ability to face and solve all problems, don''t we? "


    Lin Wei feels the warmth of Ning Ji''s embrace, and explains in a surprisingly gentle tone.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Wei. I''m useless. I let you make such a big sacrifice to help myself. I''m not worth it Ning Ji shook his head with remorse.


    "No You''re worth it. You promised me those things, are not ready to fulfill it? I won''t let you die until you do that, you know? Ningji, I swear to you now, if you really die, I will never live alone in this world! I can say it, I can do it. If you have the courage, you will die for me Lin Wei shook her head excitedly and threatened.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that Lin Wei would have such a fierce reaction. A bitter smile suddenly appeared on his face. He gently comforted Lin Wei''s back with one hand and said softly: "OK, I won''t die. I''m not going to die. For you, I will live, and better than anyone else


    "You promised me that. As a man, you have to do what you say. Since I acquiesced to Wanjie and Xuanxuan, and acquiesced to all the women around you, although I don''t want to admit that I still have extravagant hopes, I know better that you no longer belong to me. When you cry like a child for the dead Murong Xue, I know that my life is doomed to be unable to occupy your whole heart.


    Because your heart is too big, as if large enough to accommodate a lot of women! Now I want to understand that, instead of fighting with them and losing you at any time, I''d better unite their strength and give you the greatest support. As long as you live, it''s all worth it Lin Wei said, with a little choking in her voice.


    Ning Ji suddenly felt cold on the back of his hand. It turned out that it was Lin Weidi''s tears, which had fallen on the back of his hand.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Wei. I can''t take care of you. " Ning Ji hugs Lin Wei tightly and says in a low voice full of remorse.


    "Don''t say that again. They''re gone, but I have to ask Christina out for lunch. I have a lot of things to do in a moment, so you should do it first! " Lin Wei gently pushed Ning Ji away, wiped the tears off her face with the back of her hand, and then said to Ning Ji faintly."Lin Wei, are you really OK? I''m so worried about you! " Ning Ji asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine before you keep your promise. I''m more trustworthy than you are! " Lin Wei then shook her head, some haggard pretty face reluctantly squeezed out a smile.


    Ning Ji this just slightly put down the heart, stand up to nod to say: "that you first busy.". Don''t think about it any more. If there''s something on your mind or you can''t figure it out, please let me know immediately. I''ll go back to the planning department first! "


    "Well, go!" Lin Wei nodded and agreed.


    Ning Ji walked out of Lin Weidi''s office, just stretching his brow, then frowning again. In front of Lin Wei, he did not dare to show it, but at this time, his heart has been pulled into a ball, do not know how to describe.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s ugly face, Xiao Liu of the Secretary desk was surprised. But it seems that I am afraid to speak out because I am worried. It seems that I am afraid to disturb this guy.


    Ning Ji felt the surprise eyes beside him, and then he came back. He nodded to Xiao Liu awkwardly and went out directly.


    "What''s wrong with this guy today? Why is the chairman still angry when he treats him so well today? " Xiao Liu looks at Ning Jiyuan''s back, but his face is full of doubts and says to himself.


    Ning Ji went back to the planning department, but when he saw that he didn''t look good, Hu Xia immediately gave up his intention and turned to work hard. Although the total contact time with Ning Ji is not much, Hu Xia still knows something about this guy''s temper. When you are in a rage, don''t provoke this terrible guy. If Chen Jian was beaten like that, it would not be worth it.


    He shut himself in the office, after about half an hour''s stay, Ning Ji suddenly felt a burst of irritability for no reason. He was not in the least excited by the current chaos.


    Is busy outside the planning department staff, but suddenly see Ning Ji office door open. Hear this goods loud to all people ask: "who has cigarettes?"


    Suddenly, all the employees were staring at Ning Ji, as if they were looking at the monster. Of course, Hu Xia is also included. Perhaps only Hu Xia can understand Ning Ji''s mood at this time. He knows that the goods probably want to borrow cigarettes to relieve his worries. He quickly takes out a bag of Zhonghua from his office drawer and delivers it to Ning Ji.


    "Your life is getting better? Even Zhonghua has to smoke? " Ning Ji looks at the cigarette that Hu Xia handed over, the facial expression is one of Leng ground inquires a way.


    "Well I went to drink wedding wine a few days ago, but I haven''t been willing to smoke! " Hu Xia explained awkwardly.


    Ning Ji took the cigarette, then took out a piece of red skin from his wallet and handed it directly to Hu Xia, saying, "soft China 65, find it for me. I won''t take advantage of you! "


    Hu Xia took the red skin and almost turned green. I have never seen such a wonderful flower as Ning Ji. If you have to worry about it, you can buy it downstairs by yourself!


    Finally, Hu Xia took out 35 yuan of change and handed it to him.


    Ning Ji took the money, and then he took the bag of Zhonghua and went back to his office contentedly. Then he slammed the door.


    "What happened to Mr. Ning today? Disappeared for more than a month, just came back, this temper seems to be more irritable than before! " Several employees could not help whispering in private.


    "Hurry to work. You have nothing to do, have you? " Hu Xia then turned his head and glared at several employees. Then he took the red skin in his hand and went back to his position.


    Ning Ji has been sitting at his desk at this time, lighting up a Chinese army and beginning to smoke. Why didn''t you think cigarettes were such a good thing before?


    Depressed for a long time, Ning Jicai shook his head, finally with the help of cigarettes, came out from the messy thoughts.


    At this time, in the Tang clan mansion. Tang Qingcang is sitting on the sofa in the living room, staring at the current news broadcast in the room, listening to Tang Xiaofan''s narration of the latest information.


    "So there is no plan to return to Yanjing?" After hearing this, Tang Qingcang immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes. I''m sure he''s still in Mindu. It is not clear what other schemes he has left behind. But the biggest possibility is that they haven''t given up on Ning Ji. " Tang Xiaofan nodded and analyzed.


    "Then keep an eye on Ning Ji!" Tang Qing Cang lightly orders a way.


    "Uncle Jian is here to see you!" Tang Xiaofan said at this time.


    "Well? Then let him in Tang Qing Cang smell speech a Leng, then nod to command a way.


    Soon, uncle Jian went into the living room, bowed to Tang Qingcang and said, "young master."


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Tang Qingcang nodded and asked.


    "Well It''s about Ning Ji. He was very dissatisfied with our eye liner in the bar and asked us to withdraw it. Otherwise, he will replace all the employees! " Jianshu face with a little embarrassed, can only harden the scalp to explain. Who made him promise Ning Ji?"Oh? What''s wrong with this kid? He didn''t think that I did it for his good? " Tang Qingcang hears the speech, does not think lightly laughs.


    "I explained to him, but he said he didn''t like being watched. Please tell me, will you call all those people back? " Uncle Jian explained helplessly, and then inquired.


    "All right. Since Ning Ji is ungrateful, we don''t need to be hot faced to stick cold buttocks. If this boy is in a hurry, he doesn''t know what to do. I can''t see through this guy any more now! " Tang Qingcang pondered for a moment, then nodded strangely.


    "Thank you for your understanding. The boy was in a fire today. He almost drove me away. If I don''t withdraw people, I can''t stay there! " Uncle Jian nodded and explained with a bitter smile.


    "What else? It seems that the boy is really in a hurry. Well, let him go. You have a good view of Ning Ji. If you have any special circumstances, please contact Xiao Fan directly. It''s not very peaceful these days. We must be vigilant! " Tang Qingcang smiles and nods, then solemnly tells the way.


    "Yes, young master, I will always pay attention to the trend of Ning Ji and the situation around him!" Uncle Jian nodded. Of course, he is suspected of spying on Ning Ji. But his purpose is not to monitor, but to better protect Ningji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    After uncle Jian left, Tang Qingcang turned his head to face and asked Tang Xiaofan: "when did Duanmu Ming leave?"


    "After he separated from Ningji yesterday, he went back to Yanjing directly. He didn''t stay there." Tang Xiaofan nodded and explained.


    "Oh? The boy came all the way to Mindu just to see Ningji? That''s kind of interesting. What do you think is the purpose of Duanmu Ming? " Tang Qingcang''s face showed a curious look and asked with a smile.


    "This subordinate can''t say. But I guess he should be trying to woo Ning Ji. " Tang Xiaofan nodded and explained.


    "Woo Ning Ji? You should know that Ning Ji is a stubborn donkey. As a childe brother, Duanmu Ming, if you want to woo him, there is no price and temptation. I''m curious about Duanmu Ming''s self-confidence, which can attract Ning Ji to his camp? " Tang Qingcang nodded thoughtfully.


    "At present, Ning Ji and Duanmu Ming do not form a cooperative relationship." Tang Xiaofan reminds a way.


    "You''re right. In the eyes of the remaining three families, Ning Ji is already a member of the Tang clan. Even if Duanmu Ming wants to win him over, he must have some reservation. Ning Ji''s temper is straight. If Duanmu Ming is hiding, he may not give Duanmu Ming a good look! " Tang Qingcang nodded confidently.


    "Don''t you worry that Ning Ji will be pulled by Duanmu Ming?" Tang Xiaofan''s heart always reminds a way.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. If Ning Ji can''t resist temptation, then I think he is wrong. In fact, after spending so much time with him, you and I know something about his character. Although he was born as a loser, he was absolutely sincere to his friends. To be honest, I really like his character. As long as we don''t touch his bottom line, he won''t do anything against us! " Tang Qingcang said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaofan heard the speech and said nothing more. It''s just a light flash in my eyes. Although he has facial paralysis for ten thousand years, he is still a mortal after all, and can''t really be cold-blooded and merciless. The whole Tang clan, including Tang Qingcang, Tang Xiaofan and the doctor, has certain feelings for Ning Ji. I believe Ning Ji is the same.


    At this time, Ning Ji, who has just come out of the depression, is preparing to go out of the office for a breath of fresh air. He smoked the whole package of Zhonghua in two hours. There was a miasma in the office, which made Ningji stink all over.


    Maybe it is because of the thick smoke that all the employees cast their eyes on Ning Ji after he walked out of the office. Some employees with rich expression also sniffed hard twice, which made ningjiton a black line, indicating that he was speechless.


    "What are you looking at? Work for me now. Don''t want the bonus this month? " Ning Ji stares at everyone, and then goes out of the planning department.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost 11 o''clock at noon. Ning Ji suddenly remembers that Lin Wei has to ask Christina for lunch. In the heart then began to hesitate. Do you want to go with Lin Wei? But after going, how to face the woman Christina?


    When Ning Ji was entangled, his mobile phone suddenly rang. But the caller is a number from Yanjing. This makes his eyebrows suddenly pick up. Who in Yanjing will call him at this time?


    "Hello, who is it?" Ning Ji got through the phone and asked.


    "It''s me!" Then came a man''s light laughter in the mobile phone.


    Ning Ji felt that the man''s voice was a little familiar, and he soon responded: "Duanmu Ming? Why are you calling me? "


    "Can''t I call you? What''s your logic? " Duanmu Ming was stunned when he heard the words, and some of them asked in reply.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart. I''m still busy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you! " Ning Ji didn''t snort angrily. To Duanmu Ming, he didn''t feel much, and he didn''t need to say anything nice. He could do whatever he wanted.


    "Can''t you have a better attitude? I want to be friends with you, but people who don''t know think we are enemies! " Duanmu Ming reminds me in silence.


    "I said, is there anything wrong with you? My master Duanmu? " Ningjitun rolled his eyes and asked in a slightly angry way.


    "I heard you were attacked last night? I don''t care about you, so I''ll make a special call to express my sympathy? As a friend, I don''t think you will refuse my kindness, will you Duanmu Ming then explained with a smile.


    "You have a heart, but I''m fine. If Murong Kaiyu and Sun Hong want to kill me like this, they still look down on Ningji! " Ning Ji snorted coldly.


    "Well, you''re right. Murong Kaiyu and Sun Hong really look down on you. " Duanmu Ming hears the words, and suddenly has an impulse to blow Ning Ji''s head with one punch. Xingzhong and tianyasha have been sent. The sun family has also sent storm and an old monster. Do you still think they look down on you? It''s just such a battle against Tang Qingcang, isn''t it?


    "That''s why you called me?" Ning Ji asked impatiently."Not quite. Mainly because I just got a message, I think you should be interested in it. Would you like to hear it? " Duanmu Ming asked with a smile.


    "What''s the news? I hate being told the truth. Speak quickly Ning Ji heart move, tone is more impatient to urge way.


    "I have confirmed that the person in muronghao villa that day was murongxue. Is the news good or bad for you? " Duanmu Ming was silent for a moment, then asked directly.


    "What? Are you sure she is murongxue? How are you sure? " Ning Ji hears a speech, can''t help but be surprised, quickly make a voice to pursue to ask a way.


    "I knew the news would certainly interest you. Coincidentally, my intelligence team found that Murong''s family was empty. Didn''t the gang of Xingzhong and tianyecha go to Mindu? So we took advantage of this time to carry out a peripheral investigation on Murong family and obtained some useful information. At the same time, by the way, I help you understand the news about Murong Xue. " Duanmu Ming explained casually. However, this explanation is rather vague, and it does not exactly explain the accuracy of the message.


    "I''m asking you how do you know that woman is Murong Xue?" Ning Ji can''t be so easy to fool, at the moment didn''t have good spirit to ask again.


    "Well, you won''t believe it if you don''t say it. My men have caught Murong Hao. He admitted it himself. " Duanmu Ming explained helplessly.


    "What did you say? Your men caught muronghao? Didn''t the Murong family find out? " Ning Ji hears speech, in the heart greatly surprised ground at the same time, suddenly had a kind of bad premonition.


    "Not yet, but it''s hard to say after a long time. Coincidentally, I just came back yesterday and met Murong Hao at the airport. I don''t know what he was doing at that time. There were only two people around him. When I thought about Murong Xue, I immediately sent someone to control him and put him in secret custody. I won''t tell you about the specific trial process. Anyway, he finally confessed. Now you can believe it? " Duanmu Ming explained with a bitter smile.


    "Is murongxue still in muronghao''s villa?" Ning Ji asked excitedly.


    "Yes. I didn''t expect that after the last incident, they even locked Murong Xue there. I think we won''t go there again. " Duanmu Ming explained with a smile.


    "Even so. If you catch Murong Hao, Murong Kaiyu will soon find something wrong. When the time comes, murongxue will be transferred. Where can we find her? Why don''t you let me know before you arrest someone? " Asked nimjiton, speechless.


    "I want to help you, too? At least Murong Kaiyu hasn''t responded yet. My people are staring at muronghao''s villa now. If they want to transfer Murong snow, I will get the news immediately! Moreover, most of the members of Xingzhong and tianyecha are in Mindu at this time. Even if Murong Kaiyu suspects, he doesn''t dare to move at this time. " Duanmu Ming explained with disapproval.


    Ning Ji frowns and thinks about the information in Duanmu Minghua. Suddenly, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Are you sure Murong Kaiyu won''t really kill Murong Xue if he can''t help it? Even if he can''t transfer murongxue, is it OK to kill murongxue? " Ningji is about to run away at this time!


    "Well I don''t think so, do I? The Murong family has a precept to forbid fratricidal activities. Even Murong Kaiyu did not dare to kill Murong Xue. Unless murongxue does something bad for the family. Even so, it will take the older generation in the family to judge Murong Xue. You needn''t worry about that Duanmu Ming explained with disapproval.


    "I hope things are as you say. If Murong Xue has any mistakes, you can''t expect to be friends with me. We''d better be enemies! " Ning Ji clenched his teeth and hummed coldly.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let her be OK. At least in these two days. But I think it''s time for you to come. For a long time, I can''t guarantee that murongxue can still be found! " Duanmu Ming reminds me in a correct tone.


    "Well, I''m going to Yanjing anyway. You wait for my news, I''ll come as soon as possible. When I get to Yanjing, I''ll call you again! Is that your number? " Ning Ji pondered for a moment in silence, and then asked with clenched teeth.


    "Yes. This number can be reached at any time. Let''s do it first. I''m waiting for your good news! " Duanmu Ming agreed with a smile, and then hung up directly.


    Listen to the busy tone from the mobile phone, Ning Ji has an impulse to curse his mother. This Duanmu Ming is not enough for success, but more for failure. His plan to go to the capital had to be advanced. Fortunately, he has nothing to prepare, otherwise he will be killed. But on second thought, Ning Ji calmed down instead.


    Now the most important thing is to rescue Murong Xue. That''s the way it is. He can''t mess up.


    "Ningji, what are you doing here?" When Ning Ji frowned and pondered, there was a woman''s voice in his ear, which immediately pulled his thoughts back.


    Surprised to turn his head, Ning Ji saw Lin Weizheng standing on his side, looking at himself curiously.


    "Lin Wei? How did you get to the planning department? " Ning Ji asked in surprise."I thought for a moment. Would you like to go to dinner with me? Christina is already waiting in the hotel! " Lin Wei explained.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Ning Ji didn''t think much about it. Now that Lin Wei has come to invite herself, I can''t refuse! After all, the ultimate reason why Lin Wei invited Christina to dinner was to help herself.


    "Let''s go then!" Lin Wei naturally took Ning Ji''s arm and walked into the elevator in the surprised eyes of the staff of the planning department.


    It''s time for lunch. All the employees are going to dinner. But this elevator is only Lin Wei and Ning Ji, no one dares to go in again.


    Maybe no one wants to disturb the world of Lin Wei and Ning Ji?


    "Your car or mine?" After Lin Wei and Ning Ji come to the parking lot, looking at two cars parked together, they turn to Ning Ji and ask.


    "Take my car." Ning Ji didn''t even think about it, so he took Lin Wei to his Bentley. After the car started, under the guidance of Lin Wei, he rushed to a five-star hotel nearby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    After they arrived at the hotel, they went directly to the box that Lin Wei had already ordered under the guidance of the doorman. At this time, Christina and Victor are already sitting in the box, waiting for their arrival.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting!" After entering the box, Lin Wei apologized to Christina.


    "Lin Wei, you are very kind. We didn''t wait long. On the contrary, I feel very honored and happy to accept your invitation to come here for lunch! " Christina quickly stood up, very affectionately took Lin Wei''s little hand, the two women directly sat to one side.


    Ningji can only stare at Victor with a sad face, and then sit down at a certain distance from him.


    "Lin Wei, have you made sense of this guy?" Christina takes a look at Ningji and asks Lin Wei.


    "Don''t worry, he likes you very much, but I''m sorry to express it. And it was because I was afraid that I would be angry that I deliberately alienated you. I''ve explained to him that he won''t have any bad attitude towards you any more! " Lin Wei quickly gives Ning Ji a look of cooperation, and asks Ning Ji: "Ning Ji, you say right?"


    Ning Ji sighed helplessly in his heart. He was sold by Lin Wei in this way, and there was no room to sell.


    "Yes. Christina, when you think about it, you are still a lovely girl. And it''s beautiful. I don''t think any man will ignore your beauty. " Ning Ji can only nod against his heart and praise Christina. God knows how much determination it takes.


    "My God, it''s the first time I''ve heard praise from you. Ning Ji, am I dreaming? " Christina smell speech, is a face surprised look, staring at Ning Ji, incredibly asked.


    "Of course not. I mean what I mean. " Ning Ji shook his head against his will again. For this foreign girl, besides feeling that she looks good, other things are not good for Ning Ji at all. Although Ning Ji likes beautiful women, the more important thing is to see the feeling. It''s good that he can maintain a normal friendship with Christina at present.


    "Well, whether you mean it or not, I''m glad to hear that." Christina nodded happily.


    "Ningji, if you had known that, why did you have to do it at the beginning? If you had agreed to the owner''s request earlier, wouldn''t all the problems be solved now? " On one side, Victor, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, began to tease.


    "You''d better shut up. It''s none of your business. If Christina is really my woman, the first thing I do is ask her to let you go! " Ningji glared at Victor angrily.


    But Christina''s eyes brightened when she heard the words, and she immediately nodded and said, "that''s right. I can be your woman. I''ll do whatever you ask! "


    Victor was so stupid that he pleaded with Christina tragically: "Miss, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    "Bridge over the river? As far as I''m concerned, it''s no use keeping the bridge after crossing the river? " Christina, however, nodded solemnly and explained.


    Victor almost vomited blood out of breath. But Ning Ji is not happy. I was just angry and said it casually. I didn''t expect to be used by Christina. He obviously noticed that Lin Wei''s eyes flashed a look of loss, which made his heart tight.


    "Well, I''m starving. Let''s eat now." Ningji some helplessly changed the topic, to the crowd urged way.


    "Waiter. Can I serve all the dishes I ordered before? " Lin Wei then shouts to the waiter outside the door.


    "Yes, Miss Lin!" The waiter made a respectful promise and retired to serve.


    Soon, a table of dishes was brought to the table. Ning Ji looked at the more than 20 kinds of dishes and said that there were only four people in his heart. How luxurious is this? Not afraid of waste?


    For Lin Wei''s black sheep move, Ning Ji has a little complaint in his heart. But that''s not the point. It''s Christina.


    Ning Ji just wants to finish the hard to swallow lunch and take Lin Wei away.


    At this time, Lin Wei happily opened a bottle of "Lafite" from 1982 and tasted it with Christina. Look at this posture. It''s estimated that it won''t take an hour or two. Can''t you finish this bottle of wine?


    "Ningji, do you want us to drink something? It''s no fun just eating. Don''t you Chinese all say that feelings come from the wine table? " Victor suggested to Ningji.


    "Ningji, it''s OK to drink with the guests. But don''t get drunk The Lin Wei of one side doesn''t wait for Ning Ji to open a mouth, have already opened a mouth to command a way.


    Ningji originally wanted to refuse Victor''s offer, but he was not in the mood to drink with the goods. In case of being chased later, whose account is this? But Linwei all spoke, obviously let him drink with victor. Now it''s a bit hard to ride a tiger.


    Ning Ji can only look ugly to listen to Victor to the waiter for two bottles of Maotai. This product is actually changed to taste, that is to drink the most pure Chinese baijiu.Nima, it''s 50 years old in 30 thousand bottles! Although the money is paid by Lin Wei, Ning Ji, as a qualified Iron Rooster, still has to feel sorry for his future wife.


    "Ningji, why is his face so ugly? Come on, let''s drink. " Victor laughingly opened a bottle of Maotai and handed it to Ning Ji. Then he opened the second bottle himself.


    Ning Ji sees this posture, the heart says this goods is to prepare to blow to the bottle? It''s not like this for a long time, OK?


    Fortunately, Victor found that the mouth of the bottle had been specially treated, and could only flow out a little bit, which was not as smooth as ordinary wine bottles. After Baijiu''s drink, he gave up the plan of blowing bottles, but asked the waiter for two soup basins. Without demur, he took a soup pot and poured all his bottle of liquor into it.


    Ning Ji''s black line. Can''t you be more elegant when you drink? Don''t look at the occasion! Lin Wei looked speechless. Christina also began to complain with dissatisfaction: "Uncle Victor, can you be polite? Haven''t you had a drink in your last life? "


    However, Victor wiped his mouth and explained with indifference: "men should have a good time when they drink. This Maotai is really good, but it''s not as strong as vodka. But each has its own advantages. "


    Listen to this guy''s comments on Maotai, Ning Ji really has the impulse to rush up and slap him. But I couldn''t beat him, so I had to hold back in the end.


    "Ning Ji, come and drink. Why just watch and not drink? Don''t you think the wine tastes good? " Victor also warmly greets Ningji.


    Ning Ji finally makes a sign in Lin Weidi''s eyes, and some of them are reluctant to drink more with victor. Then Ning Ji took a big drink regardless. Nima has been drinking these bottles for a long time! I''m really depressed in my heart. It''s good to drink to relieve my worries. Today is a time for both alcohol and tobacco. But Ning Ji is to miss the bottle of red wine that Lin Wei and they drink. That guy''s going to get 180000. One bottle tops six of them!


    It''s not until four people are fed and drunk and Lin Wei pays the bill that Ning Ji knows that this meal actually cost Lin Wei more than 400000 yuan. Ningjitun''s eyes widened, and he almost followed them. Money is not made in this way, is it?


    "Don''t you feel well? Why is your face so ugly? " As she walked out of the hotel, Christina asked with concern.


    Ning Ji''s attitude towards this girl''s sudden change made her feel chilly. Maybe she can''t adapt to her sudden courtship. In a word, she feels uncomfortable and explains, "nothing. It''s just a little dizzy after drinking too much. "


    "Now that you''ve drunk too much, have a good rest in the afternoon. I''ll give you a holiday. In addition, I''ll give you another task. After the rest, you should be responsible for accompanying Christina to have a good walk in Mindu. After all, the first time a girl came to China from country f was for you. You have to make her worth the trip! " Lin Wei said this in Chinese, but Christina didn''t understand it.


    Ning Ji''s face suddenly showed a look worse than crying, and some depressed asked: "I really drink too much. Is it OK if you don''t accompany me? "


    "When you wake up. In a word, this task is up to you. Don''t let me down! " With an uncompromising look on her face, Lin Wei pulled Ning Ji to one side and gently warned, "I''ve done so much. Whether Christina really likes you or approaches you for family or father''s reasons, you must coax her to me. We''re going to use their power next! "


    After hearing Lin Wei''s words, Ning Ji''s last fluke can only be declared bankrupt. Lin Wei didn''t give him any back. In fact, Ning Ji was in the middle of fortune. If other men like Christina, who is a beautiful woman with body and status, would have been happy to have her nose blistered.


    "OK, but you know, I''m in caoying and my heart is in Han. If I lose my body, my heart will be yours too!" Ning Ji a face depressed ground reminds a way.


    "What did you say?" Lin Wei smell speech, immediately stare up eyes.


    "Then what A slip of the tongue is a slip of the tongue. " Ning Ji a face embarrassed ground explains a way in a hurry.


    "Come on, I don''t care if you''re fake or fake. Anyway, if you dare to make Christina a little unhappy, I''ll take care of you later!" Lin Wei sighed helplessly, and then warned fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, my wife has told me so. I promise to finish the task!" Ning Ji immediately nods to promise a way, almost didn''t swear to the sky.


    "Then they''ll leave it to you." Lin Wei nodded with satisfaction, then came to Christina and said with a smile, "Christina, I have to go back to beauty first. As for Ning Ji, I''ll leave it to you. Take good care of him for me! "


    "Really, Lin Wei? Can I take care of him instead of you? It makes me so happy Christina''s eyes were excited when she heard the words.


    "Of course. You''re his girlfriend, too! " Lin Wei nodded with a smile."Well, give him to me at ease. I won''t let him do anything!" Christina laughed even more, and put her arms around Ningji''s, as if she had captured her booty.


    Ning Ji just want to struggle, feel the arm up to a stretch, full of soft. Looking down, Christina was holding her arm on her proud chest. I almost didn''t bury my arm. If it''s Xiaoji that''s buried in it, it''s very exciting, isn''t it?


    The evil thought in my mind was just a moment, and Ning Ji immediately recovered. Just want to hand out of Christina''s arms, but did not expect Lin Wei at this time but gave him a warning look.


    Ning Ji has no choice but to give up the plan of not taking advantage and continue to take advantage of Christina passively. This feeling can be described as pain and happiness. In the heart can only shamelessly tell oneself, all this is Lin Wei contributed to, the responsibility can''t be in oneself.


    Finally, Lin Wei drives Ning Ji''s Bentley and leaves directly. Ningji is riding a Mercedes Benz between Christina and victor.


    Victor is proud to be a driver of two people, and conscientiously does what a driver should do. It''s like taking Christina and Ningji in the back seat of the car as the air.


    It''s estimated that even if two people are doing "slapping" in the car now, the goods are not affected, right?


    "Ningji, I suddenly found that the women around you are very good. Lin Wei is like this. Cao Wan and Xuanxuan get along well. They were all very friendly to me. I want to know, how did you catch up with these three women at the same time? " Christina, holding Ning Ji''s arm, almost stuck her whole body to Ning Ji, and asked curiously.


    Ning Jixin said that you are seducing naked. I''m not afraid that I can''t help it. Is it true that I can''t help you? But what''s more wonderful is her problem.


    Although I''m playful, I have principles, OK? Fall in love with every woman is a reason, not their own intention, just temperament! Yes, temperament. Ning Ji found a reasonable excuse in his heart. At least he thinks it''s reasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Ningji, don''t you feel well? Why are you so red? I saw you drinking just now, but you didn''t blush so much? " Looking at Ning Ji, whose face is red enough to compete with Guan Gong, Christina asks in surprise.


    Ning Ji hears speech, that calls an embarrassment. If you don''t hold me like this, will I blush? If we go on like this, we will not only blush, maybe something else will happen.


    "Well I''m just not used to it... " Ningji pointed to the part where Christina had the closest contact with her body, and explained awkwardly.


    Christina was stunned and looked down. Then she seemed to understand something. At this time, her pretty face became red decisively, and had the momentum of surpassing Ning Ji.


    As the first lady of Don Quixote family, Christina has always been the role of Princess and queen. To be exact, he is the princess and the queen. It''s the first time I''ve ever done such intimate things to a man. But it''s still on the man he used to hate the most. Christina couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Do you really like this man?


    But as a girl from country f, Christina is more open-minded than other girls. Although Ning Ji''s reminder made her blush, she was shy and satisfied with the present effect. She understands the reason why Ning Ji blushes, which just proves that her body has sufficient capital to attract Ning Ji, even if it is tempting him to commit a crime.


    Sometimes women''s curiosity really kills them. Before contacting Cao Wan and Xuanxuan, that is, yesterday, when Ning Ji drove them out of Lin Wei''s office, all she had in her heart was disgust for this man. But after contacting Cao Wan and Xuanxuan, her mind immediately changed. She wants to know why so many excellent girls like Ning Ji, a disgusting man, fall in love with him?


    As a result, Christina''s mentality changed, and that''s what it is now.


    Seeing Christina''s blushing reaction, Ning Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief and said that you can finally be a little more restrained, right? But what he didn''t expect was that Christina, after blushing, straightened her chest more proudly, making the friction between the two elastic hemispheres and his arms more real.


    Ning Ji''s face was stunned, but Christina explained, "isn''t it normal for lovers to be so close? You are my man, my body, and I can offer you without reservation. "


    Christina''s naked seduction completely defeated Ning Ji. How wonderful is the brain to let a young lady of a big family say such wonderful words?


    "Then what Christina, I think we''re growing too fast. At least not for now! " Ning Ji can only harden one''s head, one face explains awkwardly way.


    "Why not? I think it''s a good feeling. Don''t you like me? " Christina stares at Ning Ji seriously with a pair of beautiful eyes, and asks with a little doubt in her voice.


    Ning Ji smell speech, immediately thought of Lin Wei left to his warning, in the heart can''t help but sigh. Are you doomed to lose your hue?


    "Why? Of course I like you. " Ning Ji immediately opened his mouth and explained. He can''t really let this young lady down, that is to let Lin Wei down, what will happen, he can''t imagine.


    "I knew you would like me." Christina smell speech, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly appeared countless small stars, while excited to laugh, while ruthlessly in Ningji face kiss.


    Nima, this handsome face, was the first to fall! Ning Ji sighed in his heart, and then there was a cry in his heart: "let the storm come more fiercely!"


    "I''m sorry, Christina, I have to remind you. If you insist on being so intimate, I might do something offensive. You can''t blame me then, because I can''t help it. " Ningji is absolutely stimulated today. Although there was a suspicion of being driven to the shelves at the beginning, but after tasting the taste, the mentality also changed unconsciously.


    Christina is a real beauty. For Ning Ji, the standard sex wolf, the allure of beauty is absolutely fatal.


    Since we can''t avoid it, let''s face it directly. Isn''t it just a woman? Can''t I get rid of you? Even if you want to sacrifice yourself, I will help you.


    Ning Ji''s mind suddenly moved an evil idea. That is to say, he seems to feel that there is no need to get out of hand with the Don Quixote family. Instead, he may pull the whole Don Quixote family into his own camp. The premise is to turn Christina into a woman of her own, and a woman of her own heart. Ning Ji has this self-confidence, can let Christina really be unable to extricate herself for oneself.


    Of course, Ning Ji is a bit of a stink, but it can''t be denied that Ning Ji has such a charm that all the goddesses around him fall in love with him and can''t extricate themselves. Christina, will it be next? Wait and see!"It doesn''t matter. I like the feeling. It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before. Is this the feeling of love? " Christina shook her head indifferently, then asked Ning Jixun sweetly.


    Ning Ji suddenly found that, in addition to the unruly side, this little woman could be so gentle. Of course, he didn''t know whether the tenderness was temporary. Maybe it''s just a gentle trap, not necessarily!


    "Should Yes Ning Ji nodded with a smile.


    "Miss, do you want to go straight back to the hotel now?" Victor, who was driving in front of him, had no expression on his face, but he was already laughing in his heart. Ningji, as he estimated, is stepping into Christina''s gentle trap. There is an old saying in China called Hero sad beauty pass. He doesn''t know if Ning Ji is a hero, but this beauty pass is not only a hero, but also a bear!


    "Of course. Ning Ji may be a little uncomfortable. Let''s go back to the hotel and have a rest first! " Christina nodded with a smile in her beautiful eyes.


    Ning Ji suddenly regained his mind and sounded the alarm in his mind. Back to the hotel with Christina? What''s going to happen? I don''t think I''m going to lose myself? Is it too fast?


    "No Don''t go back to the hotel. " Ning Ji said immediately.


    "What''s the matter, Ningji? Don''t you want to be alone with me? " Christina was stunned, and then her pretty face looked a little aggrieved.


    "No That''s not the truth. Is this your first visit to China? " Ning Ji shakes his head and explains.


    "That''s right!" Christina nodded.


    "That''s right. As a Chinese, since you come all the way, I will accompany you to get familiar with the Chinese environment. Lin Weigang just asked me to show you around Mindu. I think we can go shopping. What do you think? " Ningji immediately explained solemnly.


    "But can you now?" Christina''s face was relieved when she heard the words, and then she asked with some worry.


    "No problem. I like to go shopping with the girls I like. Would you like to try? " In order to achieve the goal, Ning Ji had to take the initiative.


    When Christina heard the words, she looked excited in her eyes. She immediately nodded and said, "OK, it sounds good. Let''s go shopping! "


    Ning Ji was relieved at last. If you really go back to the hotel with this woman, only ghost knows what will happen in the room. Although Ning Ji is ready to make plans, the progress is too fast and a little unacceptable! At least it needs to be brewed, right?


    Victor, who is driving, can''t help but scold Ningji for being a little stupid. It''s obvious to give them opportunities, but they don''t want it. I really don''t know if this guy''s head has been squeezed by the door, and he has to go shopping instead of going back to the hotel? Don''t Chinese people like to open houses with their own women?


    "Where are we going now?" Asked Victor, somewhat speechless.


    "Well Go to the pedestrian street. " Ning Ji said casually.


    Victor didn''t speak any more. He just drove the car so fast that he drove in the direction of the pedestrian street. I seem to know the road conditions of Mindu very well. I can''t help it. It''s all genius. Just look at the map and make sure you remember it. What''s more, with Christina in Mindu, this course will be more adequate.


    Soon, the car came to the pedestrian street. After Victor parked the car, the man disappeared automatically. Ning Ji looks around in surprise and can''t help asking Christina curiously, "what about the others?"


    "He won''t show up at this time. This is our world for two. If it''s dangerous to go abroad, uncle victor will come out to protect me! " Christina took Ningji''s arm again and explained with a happy face.


    Ningyton was a little speechless. The bodyguard is really dutiful. When it''s time to appear, when it''s not time to appear, no one can be seen. If he did something to Christina now, wouldn''t Victor have no way to stop it? I really believe in myself!


    "It''s so busy ahead. The pedestrian street in Huaxia is just like what is said on TV. There are a lot of people. Let''s go and have a look! " Where Christina could see, it was like the crowd on the pedestrian street. Didn''t expect this woman incredibly also excited, some can''t wait to pull Ning Ji to go into the crowd.


    Ningyton was speechless. Most people are scared to stand back when they see this crowded scene, but the goods are so excited. Is shopping really so attractive to her? Ning Ji suddenly doubts whether it''s the right choice to bring Christina shopping?


    "Ningji, these clothes are so beautiful!" Looking at the various styles of clothes in the shops on both sides of the road, Christina, like granny Liu, entered the Grand View Garden, with a look of excitement on her face and a voice of admiration.


    Ning Jixin said that you are famous brand. The clothes I wear are all made by hand. Now you tell me these roadside shops have beautiful clothes? How can you embarrass those guys who are used to selling goods? How can you make me feel better?"Ningji, can you buy me clothes?" Christina turns her head and stares at Ning Jixun expectantly.


    There''s nothing left to say at ningyton. It doesn''t look like it''s loaded. Is she really going to wear this kind of ordinary clothes with dozens of Chinese coins?


    Maybe it''s because I''ve never worn it. Is it new? Ning Ji can only explain so in his heart. Iron cock is going to pluck chicken feathers.


    "No problem. I can give you whatever you like! " Ning Ji nods very generously and agrees a way.


    "Great! Thank you, Ning Ji Christina hugs Ningji excitedly and takes another bite on his face. Ning Ji is a little embarrassed now. In full view of the public, this eye-catching act really makes people disagree. Two people instantly became the focus of the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Ningji had a headache and quickly pulled Christina to the other side of the street.


    "Ningji, why are they looking at us like this? Can''t lovers kiss in the street in China? It seems to me that you Chinese people are more conservative. Is that so? " Christina, like a curious baby, asked desperately.


    If Ning Ji has a choice, he must want to find a zipper or needle and thread to let the woman shut her mouth first.


    "Christina, I think we''d better look at the clothes first!" Ning Ji can only quickly change the topic, with Christina into a clothing store.


    Christina was immediately attracted by the clothes in the store. Compared with the fashion of F country, the street clothes of Huaxia can only be regarded as fake and shoddy goods. Even the most expensive things in shopping malls can''t be compared with those on the streets of Paris at the same price. This is the reality. Maybe it''s also because of this. The style and pattern here make Christina feel more fresh?


    Soon Christina picked out a few T-shirts that she was very satisfied with and asked Ningji for his opinion. Ning Ji just nodded and flattered that it was beautiful. Occasionally I can point out where the dress looks good. Even though it''s just a babble. But Christina was very satisfied with the speech.


    Ninji''s eyes lit up as Christina walked out of the dressing room wearing the clothes recommended by ninji. It has to be said that beauty''s natural advantage is that no matter what clothes she wears, even if she is wearing a sack, she is the most beautiful and can definitely lead the fashion! If you look at Christina, you can see that this is absolutely a truth you have to believe in.


    I didn''t expect that Christina would really wear out the effect of my own nonsense. He couldn''t help admiring his unique vision. Can I change my career to be a fashion designer?


    "It''s good. It really suits you!" Ning Ji nodded with satisfaction.


    Christina immediately smiles and runs back to the dressing room to change another one. It''s the same effect this time. As a result, Ning Ji bought Christina three pieces of stalls, and then they walked out of the shop hand in hand.


    Victor, who has been quietly following the two, almost didn''t drop his eyes when he watched the scene. When did the young lady like this kind of street goods?


    "Thank you, Ningji. Today is the happiest day since I came to China Christina, with a happy smile on her face, said very seriously to Ning Ji.


    "That''s what I should do!" Ning Ji was embarrassed when he heard the speech. In fact, he was suspected of dealing with the matter, but did not expect to make Christina so happy. It can be regarded as unintentional. All in all, I feel guilty.


    "There''s a lingerie shop. Let''s go in and have a look. When I came to China, I brought some underwear. After wearing them, I lost them. Washing underwear is a real hassle. I''ll have to buy some more. " Christina takes a look at the lingerie shop not far away and complains.


    Ning Ji was speechless. The heart says that the first lady is the first lady after all. I don''t even bother to wash my underwear. However, such as Christina''s clothes to hand food to mouth daughter, it is estimated that really did not wash their own clothes, right? How to go out without a babysitter? Do you expect Victor to help Christina wash her underwear? I''m drunk, too.


    "Underwear store, isn''t it good for me to go in?" Ning Ji said with a gloomy face.


    "Won''t Chinese men buy underwear for their girlfriends?" Christina asked in surprise.


    Ningjiton had no excuse to retort, and then Christina went straight into the underwear shop.


    The enthusiastic shopping guide soon helped Christina choose several underwear according to her size. That size is definitely the scale of making Ningji bleed. I can''t see this woman''s bust. It''s so hot. I don''t know how it feels? Ning Ji thinks so evil in his heart, and at the same time he helps Christina translate with shopping guide.


    The shopping guide directly took Ning Ji as the translator of this foreign friend, not as a boyfriend. After all, such a beautiful foreign woman is not in harmony with Ning Ji''s obscene loser. If you let Ningji know the thought in the mind of this shopping guide, it is estimated that she will be pressed on the ground and trample on it?


    Christina finally chose three sets of underwear she liked, and then went into the fitting room. Ning Jixin said it''s so troublesome for women to buy underwear. Can''t you go back and try?


    But then let Ningji gush blood situation appeared. Standing at the door, Ningji suddenly heard Christina''s order from the fitting room: "Ningji, come in and help me see this set of underwear?"


    Ning Ji asked in silence: "isn''t it good for me to go in? Isn''t there a mirror in it? "


    "Don''t you intend to express your opinion? Only my men have a chance to see me in my underwear. What if you don''t like it? " Asked Christina, somewhat discontented.


    Ning Ji''s corner of the mouth twitches for a while, the heart says this is to seduce naked? If you can''t hold back and get Christina in the fitting room, isn''t it going to make the headlines in tomorrow''s newspaper? Mindu''s first loser, the fitter room vs. f country girl. Absolutely hot and eye-catching!"Are you sure you want me in?" Ning Ji asked hesitantly. After all, there is such a beautiful invitation, it is still very exciting for him. After all, he is a normal man.


    "Of course. You are my man, my dear. What are you waiting for? " Christina''s seductive voice encouraged Ning Ji to enter the fitting room.


    Ningjitun was gnashing his teeth. He had the courage of a brave man to die generously, as if he was going to be executed. In the end, he stamped his foot, opened the door of the fitting room and went straight in.


    But just raised his head, Ning Ji''s nosebleed almost left out. Christina had already put on her underwear in the store, and naturally she didn''t wear any other clothes. The fiery figure, the willow waist and the chest made his belly burst into flames of anger.


    "How are you, my dear? Do you like this underwear? " Christina stares at Ningji with silky eyes.


    Looking at that group of white flowers, Ning Ji almost couldn''t resist to rush up and chew. Fortunately, he still remembers that this is the fitting room, and finally he resisted the impulse in his heart.


    "Well It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful! " Ning Ji nodded and said.


    "Great. I also think this underwear is very good. Since you like it, I''ll take this one! " Christina decided excitedly.


    "Then I''ll go out first!" Ningji some embarrassed directly ran out of the fitting room. If he stayed in it for another second, he was afraid that he would be unable to restrain himself.


    But the problem is, Christina has two sets of underwear she hasn''t tried. Ning Ji soon understood the meaning of "San Jin Sun". Although this "entering the sun" is not the other "entering the sun", it''s really more difficult than letting Ning Ji go to jail!


    Looking at Ning Ji''s embarrassed appearance of running away several times, Christina''s beautiful eyes flashed a proud look. Ning Ji''s performance made her very satisfied. This just shows that his body is very good, good to let Ningji almost can''t help temptation. This woman didn''t think, in case Ning Ji really can''t help, what terrible consequences will happen!


    Play with fire! If you dare to seduce me again, don''t blame me! Ning Ji thought so fiercely in his heart. If he hadn''t been reciting the mental formula of "health preserving formula" in his heart, the tent would have been enough for him to show his shame.


    Finally accompany Christina to sell underwear, Ning Ji is relieved.


    "Ningji, I''m a little tired. Why don''t we go back to the hotel? " Christina asked Ning Jijiao in a voice at this time.


    Ning Ji also wanted to end this embarrassing shopping trip as soon as possible. He nodded his head and agreed, "no problem. It''s time to go back and have a rest. I''ll let Victor take you back! "


    "Aren''t you going to come back to the hotel with me?" Christina was stunned and then asked in disappointment.


    "Well We''re just starting, after all. Isn''t it nice to be alone now? " Ning Ji asked back in embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. My father won''t care. Don''t worry. He wants us to have a grandson for him right away, so as to inherit his career! " Christina''s thinking is directly jumping to the unimaginable realm of Ningji, and her father is directly moved out.


    "Well ok I''ll take you back! " Ningji was defeated by Christina in the end.


    The two returned to the car at the foot of the street. Victor also suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Miss, are you going to leave?" Asked victor.


    "Take us back to the hotel, uncle victor!" Christina nodded.


    "All right, miss, please get in the car!" Victor immediately helped Christina open the door.


    Ninji followed Christina into the car. After Victor got on the bus, he directly started the car and drove back to their hotel.


    "Miss, are you sure you want to wear the bargains you just bought?" In the car, Victor still failed to stop his curiosity and asked tentatively.


    "Bargains? That''s what you''re talking about? " Christina was stunned, then picked up the clothes she had just bought and asked victor.


    "That''s right!" Victor nodded.


    "No, you are wrong. These are not bargains. This is the clothes Ning Ji bought for me. These are the few things in the world. I can''t buy them if I have money! " Christina, however, immediately retorted seriously.


    When Victor heard the words, he was speechless. Did the young lady fall into the enemy so easily?


    As a matter of fact, for Christina, who was born with a golden spoon since she was a child, although her character is somewhat unruly, it is also very simple. Once a man moved the mind, it will love more thoroughly, more out of control. Naturally Victor didn''t understand that.


    Of course, Ning Ji is still a little confused. He didn''t understand what was going on. Is Christina really in love with herself? Or is it all a false image created by this woman?"Well, miss. I hope you don''t throw these clothes on again! " Said Victor, nodding somewhat speechless.


    "Of course. I''ll wash them and keep them. Even if I can''t do it, isn''t there a washing machine in the hotel? " Christina nodded solemnly, then asked Ningji curiously, "Ningji, can you use the washing machine?"


    The black line at ningyton. Is this a lady of gold who can''t even use a washing machine? I don''t know if she can survive alone in this world without the Don Quixote family?


    All of a sudden, ninji clearly felt that Victor''s speed had speeded up in an instant. And there''s a growing trend. He moved in his heart and instinctively felt bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Ji asked with a frown.


    Christina was surprised and questioned by the sudden change.


    "We''re being watched. There''s a car following in the back! " Victor explained directly.


    "I wipe. Is that for me or for you?" Ning Ji hears speech, instantaneous stare big eyes, some excitedly ask a way. How many lives of blood mould have you fallen? How can you be chased in two or three days?


    "What do you think?" Asked Victor irrefutably.


    Ningji then a face embarrassed, some helpless place head way: "well, should be aimed at me!"


    "Protect the first lady, and I''ll see if I can dump them." Victor immediately ordered in an unquestionable tone.


    Ning Ji didn''t dare to neglect. He hugged Christina''s waist and stared at the speeding cars out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "There''s a supermarket ahead. I''ll stop at that time, and you''ll run in with the first lady. Find a place to hide. Should the killer sword protect you in the dark Asked victor.


    "Well, I see!" Ning Ji didn''t think much, just nodded and agreed. He didn''t dare to leave Christina at this time. If there is something wrong with her, she must be responsible. After all, this time it was myself that got in her way. So Ning Ji took the initiative to take up the post of flower protection Messenger this time.


    It didn''t take long for the car to arrive in the downtown area. The supermarkets here are even more crowded. If Ning Ji and Christina run in and hide in any place, it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. Then victor will be able to get rid of these guys.


    "How many on the other side?" Ning Ji asked at this time.


    "I don''t know, but look at the following vehicles, there should be no less than ten people. In such a place, they don''t use cold weapons. They should have guns! " Victor shook his head to remind him.


    "With a gun? Can you tell me it''s the cars in the back? " Ning Ji looked at the back of the car and found that there were many cars behind, so he frowned and asked.


    "A white Cadillac and a black Mercedes Benz. What do you want to do with this? " Victor explained, then asked in surprise.


    But then he saw that Ningji had taken out a desert eagle from his waist, and it was a desert eagle with a muffler.


    "What do you want to do?" Christina became nervous when she saw Ningji escape the gun.


    "Ningji, you''d better keep this gun to protect yourself. Are you going to shoot each other in the street after watching too many movies Victor made a quick warning.


    Ning Ji didn''t say much, but pulled down the window, stuck out his head, raised his hand to the Cadillac, which was more than ten meters away from them.


    There was a bang. The Cadillac suddenly lost its center of gravity, began to swing left and right, and then hit the barrier in the middle of the road. The Mercedes Benz business car, which was closely followed, could not help slowing down and bypassing Cadillac before catching up again.


    "Ah! Ningji, you have a good shot. Hit the car. How did you do that? " Christina immediately asked Ning Jixun with adoration on her face.


    Victor was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Ning Ji''s random shot could burst the tires of the car speeding more than ten meters away. Even if it''s him, I don''t think he can guarantee a single shot.


    "Ningji, it seems that I really underestimate you!" Victor said in a tone of surprise.


    "Stop talking nonsense. The Mercedes Benz is still following. " Ning Ji didn''t snort angrily.


    "There''s more than one now. At the intersection just now, two black Honda business cars came up. It''s right behind the Mercedes. " Again, Victor warned.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, then stare big eyes. What''s the heart saying? Do you want to kill everything? So many people and cars were sent after him?


    "Here you are, run in and give me the rest! Remember to protect the young lady Victor braked and stopped at the front door of the supermarket. He told Ning Jishen in the rear.


    "Don''t worry!" Ningji gritted his teeth and agreed to put the desert eagle back into his waist. Then he opened the car door, pulled Christina and ran into the supermarket.


    At the same time, the rear of the three business cars have also arrived at the door of the supermarket. Then a dozen big men in suits ran down from the car.


    But when they came to the Mercedes Benz, they found that there was no one in the car.


    "Guard a few intersections and the main exit of the supermarket. The others follow me in the chase One of the leading men gave a command to his subordinates, and then led several people into the supermarket.


    Ningji and Christina ran to the second floor of the market directly along the escalator. And then running between the shelves of daily necessities. Turn around and turn into the safe passage on one side, then take Christina and hide in the debris room with an open door.


    The light in the utility room was originally on. Ning Ji turned off the light, and then quickly covered Christina''s mouth.


    "Hush, don''t make a sound. You stay here, and I''ll look outside. Remember not to come out. I''ll go out and have a look, and I''ll be right back! " Ningji told Christina softly.


    "No, you can''t leave me here alone!" Christina immediately took Ningji''s arm and prayed to Ningji nervously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take a look outside. It''ll be soon. It won''t take more than half a minute. Believe me Ningji some helpless voice comfort way.


    Christina took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. It seemed that he struggled for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, but you need to come back soon!"Seeing that Christina finally let go, Ning Ji opened the door of the sundries room and first looked outside. When he found that there was no movement, he immediately bent over and took a few steps towards the passageway. He looked toward the daily necessities section of the supermarket.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji didn''t see the suspicious figure, and he was relieved. After waiting for a while, he made sure that no one was following him. Then he turned back to the utility room. But I didn''t expect that there was an electric iron coming towards me.


    "It''s me. Are you going to murder your husband? " Ningyton was a little embarrassed by this girl. Quickly blocked the mouth of Christina, who was about to shout, and let out a voice to remind her.


    Hearing Ningji''s voice, Christina''s tight body relaxed. Then he rushed into Ningji''s arms.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that this woman was so timid at the critical moment, and showed her attachment to herself. It made his heart full of feelings. Did Christina really like herself?


    "Is it all right outside?" After a long time, Christina raised her head and asked Ningji.


    "I don''t see the situation. It''s safe for the time being. I don''t know what happened to Victor? " Ning Ji some helplessly shakes the head to explain a way.


    Just at this time, Ning Jidi''s mobile phone suddenly sounded a note tone.


    Ning Ji immediately looked at the mobile phone and set the mode to vibration, which was a relief.


    The text message is from victor. The content is very simple. Several people have gone to the second floor!


    After reading the content of the text message, Ning Ji''s face became gloomy immediately.


    "No, it''s not safe here. We have to move right away!" Ning Ji explains and opens the door of the utility room. He looks out. After confirming that the other party hasn''t come, he puts his eyes on the stairs in the safe passage.


    "Follow me!" Ningji waved to Christina, and then took her to the stairs in the safe passage.


    Ning Ji knew that the passage must be blocked by someone, and the other party would not let them run out of the supermarket like this. So I ran upstairs with Christina. I hope Victor can act a little faster and solve these troubles as soon as possible!


    They ran up to the fourth floor in one breath, then rushed into an open door office.


    And there''s another person in the office. A young woman. Seeing Ningji and Christina rush in in panic, the woman''s face shows a look of surprise: "who are you?"


    "Hush, keep quiet. I''m a policeman. There are armed gangsters in this supermarket. Now we need to requisition your office. Please cooperate with me! " Ning Ji talks nonsense to that woman casually, backhand already closed the door of the office.


    "Who are you?" How can that woman believe the explanation of Ning Ji? If you can be a policeman with just one word, the world will be full of policemen. More importantly, he has a foreign girl with him. Is this foreign girl also a Chinese policeman?


    "No nonsense. This is the witness I want to protect. My ID is in the car. I didn''t have time to take it down. Now shut up, or I can''t guarantee your safety when the gangsters arrive! " Ning Ji took out the desert eagle behind his waist without saying a word, warning the woman and listening attentively to the movement outside the door.


    "Ah? You have a gun Then the woman cried out.


    "Shut up. I told you I was a cop. Is it strange to have a gun? How can I protect a witness without a gun? If I were a bad man, I would have shot you now! " Ning Ji immediately yelled at the woman. Don''t attract those killers because of this woman''s loud scream, then it will be lively!


    "You Are you really a policeman The woman shrank pale behind her desk and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Nonsense. I''m too lazy to explain. If you don''t want to attract the gangster, just stay there and don''t move! " Ning Ji Leng hummed a warning.


    When the woman heard this, she immediately covered her mouth. What''s Ningji like? This goods should not be what gangster kidnapped a foreign hostage, and then to avoid the pursuit of the police, right?


    I have to say that this woman''s imagination is really rich.


    Ning Ji is too lazy to be happy to talk to her. I never thought that this woman had secretly taken out her mobile phone and sent an alarm message to 110.


    For about five minutes, it was quiet outside. Occasionally, there are footsteps passing by, and they are in a normal state, and there are not many people. Ning Ji can be sure that it''s not the killers.


    Just when he thought the danger was over, Victor''s text message suddenly came.


    "They''re on the fourth floor. Report your positions! " So says Victor''s text message.


    Ningjitun frowned and quickly replied with two words: "the fourth floor!" And then it was sent out.


    On the fourth floor, there''s no way to go up. This is already the top floor of the supermarket. That is to say, as long as there is enough time, those guys will search this office sooner or later.Thinking of this possibility, Ningji pulls Christina to the window. Stretched out his head to look out of the window, Ningji secretly said that he was too stupid. When I was on the second floor just now, why didn''t I try to escape from the window? Now it''s on the fourth floor. Isn''t jumping from a building the same as looking for death? I may be OK, but Christina can''t!


    "What are you going to do?" The woman in the corner asked in a nervous whisper.


    "Shut up. Is there any other access here? Can you go downstairs or upstairs? " Ning Ji stares at that woman one eye, then opens mouth to ask a way.


    The woman covered her mouth and made no sound.


    "I''m asking you something!" Ning Ji see that woman don''t talk, immediately angry.


    "Didn''t you tell me to shut up?" Listen to that woman hard to swallow a spit, a face wrongly asked.


    Ningyton was speechless.


    "Forget it, you can''t wait to die. Christina, stay close to me. We have to rush out. " Ning Ji then shook his head with an ugly face, and then told Christina, rushed to the office door, opened the door and rushed out with her.


    But there are always books in the world. Ning Ji just with Christina rushed out of the office, the corner rushed out of a group of suits. Looking at the pistols in their hands, Ning Ji''s face is almost green. After a moment, he took Christina''s hand and ran to the other side of the passage!


    If Ning Ji is on his way, maybe he can get rid of those people. But at this time, with a woman, there is no need to explain the speed of running. It must be much slower than the normal speed.


    Soon at the second corner, the big guys could see the two figures. Ning Ji''s heart suddenly gave birth to an unknown premonition, raised hand to behind is two gun to hit out.


    These two guns had a little effect. In order to avoid them, the big men retreated to the corner one after another.


    Ning Ji is pulling Christina to continue running towards another channel. But as soon as he turned his head, his face changed. Three big men rushed out head-on, raised their hands to them and pulled the trigger.


    Ning Ji''s heart "clattered" for a while, and immediately saved Christina. He blocked her in front of her with his body, holding her and bumping into the closed door.


    "Ah Christina''s screams echoed in the corridor. At this time, she looked at Ning Ji lying on the ground, her hands were stained with blood. In order to protect her, Ning Ji was shot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Ningji, Ningji, are you ok?" Christina asked nervously.


    "Don''t cry. Get behind the table and hide Ningji orders Christina, props up and pulls her to the back of the table. If his body is not strong enough, it is estimated that this shot will make him choke.


    Just at this time, Ningji and Christina heard a siren sound outside the building. The police are here! This is really exciting! He didn''t even think about it, so he dialed Liang Shuhao''s phone directly, then pressed the hands-free button, handed the mobile phone to Christina and said, "put it in my ear!"


    Christina is holding her cell phone, her palm trembling slightly. But still obedient put the mobile phone in Ningji''s ear.


    "Here comes the police, make a quick decision! Here they are At this time, the killers on both sides of the corridor also arrived at the scene. As soon as the voice fell, there were two Black Muzzles in Ningji''s sight.


    Ning Ji held his breath and pulled the trigger one after another as soon as the two guys appeared. Immediately heard the sound of two burst head, followed by the two suit men fell directly on the ground.


    Christina was too excited to make a sound in her throat. Otherwise, she would have yelled.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Ning Ji''s marksmanship would be so good. When the remaining killers saw the end of the two companions, they immediately stopped. That is to say, in this pause, there were several gunshots on one side. All of them were solved from the rear. They didn''t even have time to react.


    Ning Ji listens to the gunshot outside, and his mind immediately settles. It must be empty to pull the trigger so intensively in a short time. And he could recognize that the shot was from the desert eagle.


    "It''s safe." Ning Ji took a big breath and put the Desert Eagle into his trousers, and reluctantly propped up.


    At this time, Liang Shuhao''s phone has already been connected. Listening to the movement of Ning Ji, Liang Shuhao asked blankly: "Hello, is it Ning Ji? Hey, how come there''s gunfire on your side? What''s going on? "


    Ning Ji took Christina''s mobile phone and explained to Liang Shuhao, "Uncle Liang, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you again today. I was surrounded by killers at Mindu supermarket in the center of the city. Can you come here in a hurry? "


    "What? Have you been hunted down again? " Liang Shuhao hears speech, ask a way in surprise.


    Ning Ji is speechless when he hears the words. What does it mean to be chased again? Did Liang Shuhao know that he was chased and killed last night?


    "It''s OK. The killer has been solved. I''m just afraid there will be some misunderstanding when the police arrive." Ning Ji explained quickly.


    "Are you hurt?" Liang Shuhao asked with concern.


    "It''s just a shot. It''s OK for the time being." Ning Ji explained casually.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll drive right over! " Liang agreed, and then hung up.


    "Are you all right?" At this time, kongdang has appeared at the door of the office and asked Ning Jixun.


    "It''s OK. You go first. The police will be here in a minute! " Ning Ji nodded.


    Empty face without expression nodded, and then the shadow of a flash directly disappeared.


    "Ningji, who is he?" Asked Christina curiously. The woman seemed to have recovered from her fright. This acceptance ability is also strong enough!


    "My bodyguard. It''s all right now. Please let me go. I''ll be strangled by you Ning Ji some helplessly reminds a way.


    Christina found that she was still holding Ning Ji''s neck, and quickly loosened Ning Ji.


    At this time, Victor appeared at the door of the office and was relieved to see that Christina was OK. Then his eyes on the injured Ning Ji.


    "Are you shot?" Asked Victor, frowning.


    "He got hurt to protect me!" Christina said quickly.


    "Did it hurt you to the point?" Asked Victor again.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die for a while. The police are coming. Take Christina back to the car and wait for me. I''ll take care of this! " Ningji reminds Victor quickly.


    Victor took a deep breath, then nodded and said, "well, be careful yourself!"


    "What are you going to do? I want to be here with Ningji. I''ll take him to the hospital! " Christina didn''t understand the Chinese language conversation between Ningji and victor. Seeing Victor coming to pull herself, she immediately said with dissatisfaction.


    "Christina, listen to me. Wait for me in the car with victor. Don''t worry, this small injury can''t defeat me. I''ll come down to you soon. You are foreigners. It will be difficult to explain when the police arrive. " Ningji said to Christina reluctantly.


    "Miss, Ning Ji is right. Let''s not make trouble for him now! " Victor hastened to follow ninjiti''s lead.Christina smelled the words, but her face showed a hesitant look, and she asked again, "Ningji, are you really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Hurry up and go Ning Ji nods to urge a way.


    Christina was finally pulled out by Victor.


    Ning Ji finally couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground. The shot just now hit him directly near the spine. If he deviates a little further, it is estimated that he will lose his ability to act.


    "Damned killer. Is it Murong Kaiyu again? You wait for me! " Ning Ji gnashed his teeth, and a cold look appeared in his eyes.


    Three minutes later, the police arrived late. Looking at the bodies all over the corridor, the faces of all the policemen were shocked. Soon they found Ning Ji still in the office.


    "Is it Ning Ji?" The criminal investigation captain of the team leader saw Ning Ji fall in the pool of blood, rushed up quickly, and asked.


    "Yes. Do you know me? " Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "Secretary Liang has just given us instructions to protect your safety. You are injured now. I''ll take you to the hospital right away! " The criminal investigation team leader explained.


    Ning Ji was relieved immediately. I didn''t expect Liang Shuhao to be so efficient. I haven''t arrived yet. I''ve already said hello to the criminal police. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee is not in vain.


    "No. I don''t go to the hospital. This bullet wound doesn''t matter. Go find me bandages and anti-inflammatory drugs, and get me a clean suit! " Ning Ji shook his head and said.


    "But you were shot. How can you not go to the hospital? Besides, what happened to these killers outside? Who killed them all? " The criminal investigation leader asked.


    "I killed them. If they want to kill me, I will kill them. It''s that simple. I said if I don''t go to the hospital, I won''t go. I know your kindness Ning Ji tone some impatiently explains a way.


    "Well, I''ll see if Secretary Liang is here. You have a rest here first, and I''ll send someone to treat your wound immediately! " The criminal investigation team leader didn''t expect that Ning Ji''s attitude would be so tough. He was a little annoyed. But the other party is the one the secretary takes care of, and he can''t say anything more. If you don''t go to the hospital, it''s not your own business!


    Before long, two policemen came in to help Ning Ji deal with the wound and put on the bandage. After changing the clothes, Ning Ji stood up with some difficulty and said to the two policemen, "thank you


    The two policemen nodded and went straight out.


    "Ningji, are you ok?" At this time, Liang Shuhao has quickly walked into the office and inquired about Ning Ji with concern.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Liang. I have nothing to do. I''m sorry to trouble you for a trip! " Ning Ji explained awkwardly.


    "Since you call me uncle Liang, I won''t let anything happen to you. What''s more, if you have something to do, Xiao Qi can''t spare me. " Liang Shuhao waved his hand and said, "do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    "No, the wound has been dealt with. I''ll go back and train for a few days." Ning Ji shook his head indifferently and said. This point of injury, after a few hours basically did not feel, how can Ningji go to the hospital? He doesn''t want to be the freak in the eyes of doctors.


    "All right. Then be careful yourself. By the way, why are these killers after you? " Liang Shuhao nodded helplessly, then asked with a turn of voice.


    Ning Ji frowned and explained vaguely: "I don''t know! Now that people are dead, they have no idea who they are and what their purpose is! "


    "Well, you go back to rest first, I''ll help you deal with it here!" Secretary Liang nodded.


    "Uncle Liang is better to me. Thank you first, nephew. " Ning Ji said gratefully.


    "Don''t worry, thank me. You''d better take care of your own business. Don''t get chased twice a day. I can''t help you every time. " Liang Shuhao some helplessly reminds a way.


    Ning Ji agrees awkwardly, saying goodbye to Liang Shuhao and leaving the supermarket directly.


    Seeing that Ning Ji left, the criminal investigation team leader came to Liang Shuhao and asked with a frown: "Secretary Liang, these killers are shot in different positions, and Ning Ji is in the office, so it is impossible to shoot behind them. This is someone else who killed the killer. Is that how Ning Ji left? "


    "I have a good idea of it. You can see that the case is closed, that is, don''t embarrass Ning Ji! Please let me know if you have any information. I''ll take care of it! " Liang Shuhao waved his hand disapprovingly, then turned and left.


    The criminal investigation team leader looked at the corpses all over the ground, and he was speechless. Close the case? How should this case be closed?


    Ningji came out of the supermarket and saw Victor''s Mercedes Benz. He came over and immediately got into the car.


    "Ningji, are you ok?" Seeing Ning Ji back, Christina inquired excitedly.


    "It''s OK. You didn''t freak out, did you Ning Ji shook his head disapprovingly, then inquired with concern."I''m fine. I''m just a little scared. But you are hurt for me Said Christina, shaking her head in reproach.


    "Fool, if I don''t get hurt, can I hurt you? As long as you''re OK! " Ning Ji said with a bitter smile.


    Christina was even more moved by the speech. A man who can block a gun for her, any woman will be moved. But there are a lot of men who can be guns for Christina. The Don Quixote family is just a train. And there''s a victor right now. He can also block Christina''s gun. But in Christina''s eyes, it''s obviously different. Who made Ning Ji her established boyfriend?


    "Ningji, come back to the hotel with us and have a rest. Although it''s just a shot, you can rest for a few hours with your constitution, but it''s better not to move at present! " Victor warned.


    "Well, listen to you!" Ning Ji nodded helplessly.


    After driving to Christina''s Hotel, Christina and her daughter-in-law helped Ningji take the elevator to her suite.


    Lying on the big bed in the room, Ning Ji suddenly felt relieved. But Christina, who was waiting on one side, had a look of anxiety on her face. She turned to victor and asked, "when will the man sent by Dad arrive? We can''t let Ning Ji get hurt any more! "


    "There must be a few hours left." Victor nodded and explained.


    Smell speech, Christina is full of worried face, this just eased a little. This scene in the eyes of Ning Ji, but suddenly there is a warm feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Is this woman really worried about herself? There are too many questions in Ning Ji''s mind. The main reason is that Christina''s attitude towards him suddenly made a 180 degree turn, which made him have to worry.


    "Take a good rest. I won''t disturb you. We''re out there. Call me if you need anything Christina gives Ningji a warning, then leads Victor out of the bedroom.


    Ning Ji looks at the figure of two people leaving, the suspicion in the heart deepens a minute. Intuition told him that the master and servant must have something to whisper, and they didn''t want to hear it.


    But now I''m not able to move. A little bit of movement may disturb Victor outside. Even if you want to eavesdrop, it becomes a big problem.


    Christina and Victor come to the living room and sit down on the sofa. The former frowned and asked: "Daddy, besides sending someone to us, is there any other explanation?"


    "Not yet. But miss, do you really decide to be with Ning Ji? You didn''t seem to like him before! " Asked Victor, shaking his head helplessly.


    "But I can change. Don''t you say that love can change a person''s life? In fact, after getting along with him seriously, I found that he was not as annoying as I thought. On the contrary, he is very cute, like a little boy Christina said, with a little smile on her face.


    "But are you too aggrieved to do so?" Asked Victor, somewhat incomprehensibly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I may have felt aggrieved before, but now I won''t. He is a man who can help me block the gun. For this, he deserves my love. And daddy and Don Quixote need him, and I need him, too Christina shook her head and explained with a straight face.


    "In the beginning, the young lady made this decision because of the owner of the family?" Victor felt a little more pain in his heart. This has always been held in the palm of her hand, but now she has to exchange her happiness for the future of her family. It was unfair and even cruel to her. Fortunately, Victor is quite satisfied with Ningji. He knows that although the goods are a little playful, they are a real character. His feelings for women are absolutely true, which Victor knows very well.


    "But now, it''s for myself. I will try to persuade Ningji to rejoin Don Quixote. Even if he won''t change his name, at least he will be my man. In this way, Don Quixote, with his help, will not be easily knocked down by any difficulties Christina explained with a straight face.


    "The family would be very glad to hear that. Miss, you''ve really grown up. She is no longer the unruly and willful Princess she used to be! " Victor heard the words, and immediately laughed and sighed.


    "Uncle victor. Am I as unruly as you say? " Christina doesn''t like it when she hears. With a discontented look on his face, Victor retorted.


    "No, No. The first lady is usually a lady. It''s normal to have a little temper occasionally! " Victor saw his royal highness angry and immediately explained it.


    "That''s about the same. By the way, remember to pay more attention to the situation of country F. I don''t want anything to happen to Daddy. Is his injury better? " Christina nodded with satisfaction, then asked in a different direction.


    "That man is really good, and I''m not his opponent. I can''t understand with the owner, when did the Andrea family invite such a terrible thug? If I could keep my vigilance and stay with the owner all the time, the owner would not be hurt.


    Who knows that Andre at the end of the crossbow has hidden such a master, which will lead to such a result later. Although the owner has recovered his life, it is estimated that he will have to cultivate for a long time if he wants to get better. If the ghost doctor doesn''t rebel, or the Xu family master can get better faster. " Victor shook his head helplessly and explained.


    "So Daddy is still in the healing stage? Who will handle the affairs of the family? " Asked Christina, frowning.


    "It''s the young master. After all, he is your brother. At this time, he should stand by your side and help you share everything! " Victor hesitated for a moment, then explained honestly.


    "Mikhok?" Christina''s face suddenly turned ugly when she heard the words.


    "Yes, miss. I know you must be angry. But you can''t officially take over the Don Quixote family yet. That''s what the owner means. After all, you are in China now, and you can''t manage the affairs of country f at all. Fortunately, the news of the injury of the owner of the house has not been known by outsiders, otherwise those who are eyeing the Don Quixote family will certainly take advantage of the fire, and then the Don Quixote family will really be in danger. What we have to do now is to find a way to solve this crisis. " Victor is afraid that Christina will lose her temper again, so he quickly changes the topic and reminds her.


    "I know, uncle victor. At this time, I won''t argue with that boy again. I''m just worried that he can''t finish the task well. After all, he is only a child Christina suddenly shook her head helplessly and explained.Victor was stunned. He didn''t expect Christina to say such a thing. Is there no prejudice in her mind towards Mikhail? It seems that the first lady has really grown up!


    "I will bring Ningji back to the Don Quixote family before the crisis. With him, I believe all problems will be solved! " Christina said with a firm nod on her face.


    "But now I''m worried if he can help us. As you can see, his own affairs are a mess, and he makes enemies on all sides. In China, Murong family and Sun family are top families. But they all want Ning Ji''s life Victor frowned and cautioned with some misgivings.


    "But Ningji also has the support of the Tang clan, right? I remember you said that Tangmen wanted to cooperate with us through Ningji before, right? If Ning Ji is on our side, doesn''t it mean that the Tang clan is on our side? " Christina, however, asked back with disapproval.


    "That''s right. But it''s like we''re gambling with Ning Ji. If Ningji wins, we win, too. But if Ning Ji loses, we will lose too. Do you really think about it? " Victor said solemnly.


    "I''ve thought about this possibility, but I choose to believe him. I believe in my own eyes. The man I like will not lose! " Christina said with a firm nod on her face.


    "Well, miss. I''m glad you can say that. In fact, I also feel that Ning Ji will be the winner. At least in my opinion, he and Tangmen are more interested in me than the other two families! " Victor then nodded with a smile.


    "Are you not good friends with him? You should be happy for Ning Ji! " Christina also had a little smile on her face.


    "You''re right. But I feel that Ningji seems to be a little wary of you. Although he has been forced to accept you according to our plan. But it certainly wasn''t his intention at first. If Ning Ji doesn''t like you, aren''t you wronged? " Victor warned with concern on his face.


    "Don''t worry, uncle victor. I think there are feelings between people. I believe he can feel it. And I believe in my charm. " Christina nodded confidently.


    When Victor heard the words, he began to smile bitterly. It seems that Christina is imperceptibly in love with Ningji. This is really like, not forced to accept.


    "Is Ning Ji''s injury really OK?" Christina at this time to the topic of Ning Ji''s injury.


    "With his physical quality, it should be OK. I can feel that his former self-healing ability has been restored. It seems even more terrifying than before. He was wounded by a knife last night, but today he doesn''t feel at all. Besides, it''s just a bullet hole. Although the injured part is special and may temporarily affect his action, he should get better after a short rest! " Victor nodded and explained.


    "Then I''m relieved. Do you know who those killers are? " Christina''s face lightened a lot, and then asked in a twist.


    "According to my judgment, it should be sent by the sun family or the Murong family. Or maybe both of them are involved. " Victor nodded.


    "Then let them know what we''re good at. Ning Ji is no longer alone. We will be with him! " Christina''s face suddenly darkened, and her voice was full of domineering snorts. At this moment, she can no longer see the old unruly look, replaced by a queen style.


    "I hope Ning Ji can understand the painstakingness of the first lady." Victor nodded.


    "Thank you, uncle victor!" Christina suddenly turned her head and gave Victor a sincere smile.


    "Why thank me? Even if I do something, it''s my job. I can''t be a thank you Victor was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "You helped me get close to Ning Ji. Of course, I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for the idea you gave me this morning, maybe I couldn''t stay with her now, let alone what happened today. Although what happened just now made me very angry, he blocked a shot for me. If it hadn''t been for your advice, none of this would have happened! " Christina explained with a serious face.


    "All right. The first lady said this. Thank you for your acceptance. I also hope you can find your own happiness Victor heard the words and nodded.


    "I will, uncle victor. By the way, what about the clothes Ning Ji bought for me? " Christina nodded and asked excitedly.


    "I''ve helped the first lady put it in the closet." Victor nodded and explained.


    "Well, I have to take a bath and put on the clothes he bought. I''m so dirty, and there''s blood on my body. It''s really uncomfortable! " Christina said, directly opened the wardrobe, took out several bags of clothes Ning Ji had bought for her before, turned around and ran into the bathroom.


    It''s said that women are more than happy. That''s what Christina''s got right now. She hoped that Ning Ji would see herself in the clothes he bought and show her best to him.Victor naturally understood what Christina was thinking and looked at her back with a blessing smile on his face.


    "Victor, are you outside?" Just at this time, ninji''s voice came out of Christina''s bedroom.


    Victor was stunned, then opened the door and went straight in.


    "Ning Ji, what''s the matter?" Asked Victor curiously.


    "Where''s Christina?" Seeing that Victor was alone, Ning Ji looked into the living room and asked curiously.


    "The first lady is taking a bath. You can tell me something! " Victor nodded and explained.


    "Well, I have something to ask you in her absence. Can you answer me truthfully? " Ning Ji smell speech to order to nod, then a face just color ground inquires a way.


    Victor frowned at the words. He seems to have thought of the question Ning Ji might have raised.


    "All right. If I can say it, I can give you an answer! " Victor hesitated for a long time before nodding helplessly. Because Ning Ji stares at his eyes, it really makes him very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with Christina? Don''t blame me for asking so directly. I always feel like a trap! " Ning Ji asked directly.


    When Victor heard this, he felt a sudden surge of anger. At the same time, there is a sense of helplessness. After all, Ning Ji didn''t know the situation, and his suspicions were well founded. Would anyone believe Christina easily?


    Looking at Victor''s face changing, Ning Ji had already confirmed that there must be something wrong with it without him.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. I have the answer now! " Ning Ji nodded. It was exactly what he thought. The master and the servant had another purpose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Ningji, I know you must have doubts in your heart. But as a friend, I won''t hurt you. On the contrary, you and Christina are really together. It''s good for both of you. She won''t force you to join the Don Quixote family, she just wants you to be her man, that''s all. At the same time, the Don Quixote family will also be a great help to you, which will be beneficial to you Victor was afraid of ninji''s wishful thinking and quickly began to explain.


    "All profit but no harm? Not necessarily? Don Quixote will be my help, but I have to work for Don Quixote, right? Is this just a political marriage deal? " Ning Ji hears speech, can''t help but sneer voice way.


    "You can''t say that. The first lady really likes you. Maybe there were many misunderstandings between you before, but now she can put her heart on you without reservation. For your safety, she did not hesitate to borrow people from two departments to help you. Is it in exchange for your ruthless doubt? Isn''t that too unfair to her? " Victor is really a little angry now. Although Ning Ji doesn''t know, he says something that hurts Christina. It''s something he can''t stand.


    "Oh? So Christina''s approach to me has nothing to do with any family business, because she really likes me? " Ning Ji asked with his eyebrows.


    Victor was speechless. The answer is obviously No. At the beginning, Christina did have a mind to use Ningji.


    "What? Can''t speak? " Ningji saw Victor''s words, and a contemptuous smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Victor was in a hurry. Ning Ji is a man who only believes in his own subconscious judgment. If only you could listen to Ning Ji about the conversation between Christina and him just now!


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in Victor''s head. Yes, give Ning Ji their talk. Although this is more or less suspected of leaking secrets, they have already bet on Ningji at this time, which is the same person on the same ship as Ningji. What if we let him know? Let''s talk about it, there won''t be so many misunderstandings!


    "Well, I can tell you the truth. But you have to promise me that you can''t do anything to hurt the young lady! " Victor sighed helplessly, then offered his terms.


    "Well? What did Ken say? I was surprised. I''m not interested in hurting a woman if she''s not here to hurt me Ning Ji raised eyebrows again, then nodded and agreed. Of course, it also comes with its own conditions.


    "You will soon understand. Wait, I''ll get you the truth! " Victor snorted, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Then Victor took down a hidden pinhole camera and eavesdropper from the ceiling of the living room. After taking out the memory card, he went back to the room with a laptop.


    "Fortunately, for the safety of the first lady, I installed a camera and eavesdropping device in the room. This is to deal with the equipment that may be used when someone sneaks in when we leave. When I sent you back just now, I should have turned off this thing first. But in order to take care of you, I haven''t closed it yet. As a result, the conversation I had with the eldest lady just now should have been recorded by it. Just listen and you''ll know what''s going on! " As victor prepares the device, he hands Ningji a pair of headphones.


    Ning Ji took the headset suspiciously, and then Victor played the video information extracted from the memory card.


    The time was fixed ten minutes ago. It''s in the living room, right. The figures of Victor and Christina soon appeared on the sofa in the living room. Then the conversation between the two people came into Ningji''s ears word for word.


    At first, Ning Ji frowned suspiciously. But listening to the clear dialogue between the two people, Ning Ji''s face showed a little surprised look. Then there was shock. It wasn''t until Christina entered the bathroom and Victor entered the room that Victor turned off the surveillance video.


    "Do you understand now? The first lady has never been in love. Although she is a bit unruly, she is very simple. Her idea is actually simpler than anyone else. Even if she started with a purpose and was forced to approach you, she just wanted to get your help and never thought about what would harm you. " Victor explains to ninji as he stows the equipment.


    "What''s going on? How did the owner get hurt? " Ning Ji''s heart is full of innumerable questions. He heard some information from the conversation just now. He knew that Batiste would be injured, which was related to the Andre family. Could it be juebing who hurt him? The more I think about it, the more Ning Ji feels that this is the truth.


    "After you disappeared, the Andrea family seemed to be more fearless. With the help of the traitor ghost doctor, he took violent revenge on our Don Quixote family. In the end, the family took the initiative to beat back the Andre family with some forces that they didn''t use at ordinary times. Originally, I wanted to go all out to level the Andre family, but unexpectedly, a very powerful middle-aged man suddenly appeared. It was at that time that the owner of the family was injured! " Victor explained helplessly."Middle aged man? Can you tell me what he looks like? " Ning Ji asked with a frown.


    "Do you know who he is?" Victor was stunned and then asked in surprise.


    Ningji knew that his curiosity aroused Victor''s suspicion, so he continued to explain: "don''t you know that I also disappeared in the Andre family? I met a lot of people in the Andres at the time. Maybe I''ve seen the man you mentioned, too? "


    Victor listened to Ning Ji''s explanation, and a little relief flashed in his eyes. Then he said noncommittally, "you shouldn''t have met him. He is a yellow man, wearing Tang costume. I suspect he is Chinese. But he''s really good. I can''t beat him at all. "


    Ning Ji listened to Victor''s explanation, and he was 100% sure that the middle-aged man was Jue Bing. Juebing actually helped Andre''s family hit Don Quixote hard? Even hurt Baptist! All these changes shocked Ning Ji. If Victor didn''t tell himself today, maybe he couldn''t tell when he would know.


    "Does the Andres know that the man hurt the owner?" Ning Ji then asked with a frown.


    "In fact, that''s what''s strange about us. At that time, the place where the owner was injured was in our own manor. That guy is so powerful that he can come and go freely in our manor. I was besieging the Andrea family. Not at home.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged man didn''t kill the owner, just hurt him. It was only after receiving the urgent call from the manor that I rushed back with people. Finally, I learned the characteristics of this middle-aged man from the owner. It''s a pity I didn''t see him Victor nodded and explained.


    "How can you be sure that this middle-aged man must have been sent by Andre''s family?" Ning Ji asked suspiciously.


    "When we attacked the Andre family, the middle-aged man appeared in our manor. Can''t that be explained? If not, the Andrea family would not have escaped. And the middle-aged man also warned the owner at that time that he should stop fighting against Andre''s family, or he would not hurt him next time, but take his life. " Explained Victor, looking a little ugly.


    "So the Andres should know about Baptist''s injury? So why is this information still confidential? " Ning Ji then discovered the problem and asked in surprise.


    "That''s what I''m worried about. That middle-aged man is really related to the Andre family, but I don''t believe he will be a member of the Andre family. He is more like a mediator, just trying to stop the two sides from continuing to fight. If he was really a member of the Andre family, maybe he would not have saved our family. This person should not have told the Andre family about the injury of the owner of the family. Otherwise, with the Andre family''s style of work, he would have taken this opportunity to eat us up. " Victor explained solemnly.


    "How dare you come to Huaxia at this time?" Ning Ji stares big eye quality to ask a way.


    "Isn''t it forced? You should have thought that if it was not a last resort, the owner of the family would not have agreed that the young lady who had been with him for 20 years and had never been far away would have come all the way to China. The owner hopes that the first lady can find a way to make you change your mind, and then help the first lady to stabilize the situation of Don Quixote family and even the situation of F country. " Victor said with a helpless smile.


    "You look up to me too much!" Ning Ji heard the speech, and suddenly shook his head. He didn''t expect that Batiste finally put his treasure on him, and even sent Christina, his daughter''s heir, to his side. This gamble, in fact, is not decided by Christina and Victor, but after Batiste made this decision, it was doomed. He suddenly felt a little sympathy for Christina. With the old lady''s character, it''s hard for her to compromise, isn''t it? How determined was she to change herself into what she is today?


    "Ningji, I''ve told you all I have to say. The sound of water in the bathroom is gone. The eldest lady is coming out. I went out first! I hope you won''t let the young lady down! " Victor glanced out of the room, reminded him, and walked out of the room with the equipment.


    Ning Ji, who has learned the truth, lies in bed with mixed feelings. In the final analysis, it is because of itself. At the beginning, juebing would not have appeared in the f country if he didn''t want to find himself, and he wouldn''t have helped Andre''s family to hurt Don Quixote''s family. If we let Victor know the relationship between juebing and himself, we don''t know how they will feel. This matter can only be kept secret for the time being, otherwise it will be quite painful for a while.


    It seems that I have to find a way to contact juebing and ask him about this. In this way, I will not be so passive when I have to explain to Christina and victor in the future.


    Victor said the truth, let Ningji suddenly have a feeling of powerlessness. After staying in the mountains for more than a month, Ning Ji thought he could change. After returning to the city, he could control his own destiny according to his own wishes. It''s a pity that fate doesn''t seem to buy it. Everything seems to be destined to be good in general, and he was involved in a huge whirlpool.All the causality did not end with his disappearance for more than a month. And because of what happened, I have to pay for it in the end.


    As soon as the door opened, Christina had put on the clothes Ning Ji bought for her and walked in with a smile.


    At this time, looking at this smiling face, happy as a child, Ning Ji couldn''t help frowning. He was still doubting Christina''s motives before, but he didn''t expect that all this was forced out by fate. This poor woman, if she doesn''t really like herself, doesn''t she want to exchange her happiness for the fate of her family?


    "Ningji, why didn''t you rest?" Seeing Ning Ji looking at herself, Christina inquired curiously.


    "I can''t sleep. There are a lot of things in mind Ningji explained slowly.


    "What are you thinking? Can you tell me? " Christina asked with more interest.


    "It''s just a mess. There''s nothing to say. Why do you put these clothes on you? In fact, these bargains are really not suitable for you. You''ve never worn anything like this, have you? " Ning Ji quickly changed the topic and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Well, my old clothes were all made to order by my father after he asked the designer to measure them for me. They were all unique clothes. At this time, I wear the clothes I bought on the street for the first time, but I feel more happy and comfortable wearing them than those clothes I used to wear! Because you gave it to me! " Christina said with a happy smile.


    Ning Ji sighed in his heart. Whether Christina said this on purpose or from her heart, it made him cherish this woman. Even if she was just flattering herself, it was hard enough for her.


    "Just like it. In the future, I will often give you clothes to wear. As long as you don''t think they''re cheap! " Ning Ji smiles and nods.


    "Really? Dear, you are so kind to me Christina smell speech, immediately a face excited, bent down on Ning Ji''s lips to peck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Feel the instant softness on the lips, with the residual moisture fragrance above, Ning Ji''s mind is one of the swing. I have to admit that Christina has absolute attraction for him. Has this simple beauty decided to place her happiness on him?


    "Christina, why do you like me? In fact, I am not worthy of you Ning Ji asked slowly at this time.


    Christina was stunned, then frowned slightly, and snorted a little discontentedly: "who said that? The love between men and women, is not to see the feeling of it? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you! "


    "Then why did you do that to me before?" Ning Ji asked with a bitter smile.


    "It''s just that I don''t know how to get along with people. From small to large, all the people in the family let me, spoil me. Let me take all humility and tolerance for granted. But you are different. You will beat me and scold me. Although I am very angry, but you give me a completely different feeling from other men. I didn''t understand what that meant. But now I know that you''ve completely attracted me. " Christina explained with a sweet smile in her eyes.


    Ning Ji hears speech, in the heart suddenly many one silk touched. It seems that Christina has changed. Whether it is because of her own, or because of the changes in the family, she is no longer that unruly and willful princess.


    Now Christina is a little strange to Ning Ji, but she feels very sweet.


    "Are you not afraid of regret in the future? After all, I''m just a loser in China. Do you know what loser means? It''s a poor kid who never gets ahead. " Ning Ji inquired again and explained the meaning of "Diao Si".


    "Loser? Well, I just believe in my own eyes. Why do you think you have no future? In fact, you are not poor, and you have a bright future. As long as you want, I believe you can get everything, including me! " Christina was stunned, then shook her head seriously.


    "Why don''t we make an appointment?" Ningji knew that Christina had made up her mind, so she didn''t say much now, but said in a turn.


    "Agreement? What''s the deal? " Christina hears the words and asks curiously.


    "We can be girlfriends and girlfriends, but I can''t guarantee that I will really marry you. You know I have a lot of women around me who are waiting for me. " Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    Christina''s face flashed a look of gloom as she heard the words. But then she shook her head, tried to pretend to be indifferent and said, "I know. Even if you don''t marry me, you are the only man in my life. What Cao Wan, Xuanxuan and Lin Wei can do, why can''t I? I want you to know that I''m no worse than them! "


    Listening to Christina''s firm tone, Ning Ji was once again moved by the great change.


    "Ningji, you will like me, right?" Christina suddenly showed a little lonely look and asked softly with her head down.


    Ning Ji suddenly felt a little distressed and held Christina in front of her. She was nervously rowing her hands in circles and gently explained, "I''ve fallen in love with you!"


    Christina could not help shivering at the words. There was a strange look in his eyes, and he asked in disbelief: "is what you said true? Is it to make me happy? "


    "It''s true, of course. I think now you, no man will not be attracted to you! " Ning Ji nodded seriously.


    "But But I know, I suddenly do this to you, you will doubt me in your heart, right? Ning Ji I''m sorry, but I lied to you in the first place. Can you forgive me? " Christina could not help biting her red lips and whispering a little hesitantly.


    "Isn''t it true that there are feelings between people? I can feel your heart for me. That''s enough. As for the purpose at the beginning, it has nothing to do with us now, hasn''t it? " Ning Ji strained Christina''s hands and shook her head indifferently.


    He, who already knew the truth, was not surprised by Christina''s words. But she was surprised at her willingness to admit it. He did not expect that this simple girl, in the end, under her gentle attack, told the last secret of her heart. It seems that before I thought, I really thought too much. I doubt such a simple girl.


    Christina was stunned, then looked at Ning Ji in surprise, as if she was confirming something.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Ji''s heart moved, knowing that Christina doubted what she knew, but her face didn''t show it.


    "Why does what I said to Uncle Victor come out of your mouth?" Asked Christina with a suspicious look on her face.


    "Yes? You said the same thing to Victor? What''s so strange about that? This just shows that we are made for each other. We have a soul in our heart Ning Ji seems very surprised to stare big eyes, then a face serious smile way."Is that so?" Christina looked thoughtful. Seems to be thinking about whether what Ning Ji said is true.


    Ningyton was in a state of shame. How can you be suspected of cheating a pure girl?


    "By the way, Christina, when are you going to go back to country f?" Ning Ji at this time the words front a turn ground inquires a way.


    "Back to country f? Why go back to country f? You are still in China, I will not go back! " Christina was stunned and then shook her head firmly.


    "Well You mean, where I am, you are? " Ning Ji hears speech, some hesitant ground asks a way.


    "That''s not what I mean. If I want to go back to country f, you have to send me back. I will not go back by myself Christina explained solemnly.


    "Why did you go back by yourself? Isn''t Victor with you? " Ning Ji asked in tears and laughter.


    "No. Uncle Victor is going to stay and protect you. If he goes back with me, what if something happens to you? " Christina shook her head and explained.


    There was a moment of silence at ningyton. Is this girl thinking about herself or making excuses to stay by her side? Some headache ground rubbed to knead temple, rather Ji thinks about the trip that will start soon Yanjing, the heart says to want to take a Lin Wei already had enough headache, should not this wench also want to follow oneself to go together?


    "What''s the matter with you, my dear? Do you have a headache? " Christina immediately asked with concern.


    "Nothing. It''s just that it''s not necessarily safe for you to stay in China. Especially around me. If you have something to do, I can''t tell your father! " Ning Ji shakes his head in tears and smiles, and then reminds him solemnly.


    "I''m not afraid. With you and uncle Victor, you''ll protect me. It''s like today! " But Christina shook her head disapprovingly.


    Ning Jixin said that today''s things like this, do you want to happen more or what? What do you mean? Are you going to live like today?


    But Ning Ji can see it. It''s impossible to get this girl away from you in a short time. The next trip to Yanjing must be discussed with victor. If the subordinates of Don Quixote''s plum blossom department and red heart department can make rational use of them, they may become a surprise force and have an unexpected effect!


    Thinking of this, Ningji didn''t want Christina to go back so soon.


    "Christina, are you sure you want to stay with me?" Ning Ji asked with a straight face.


    "Yes. For now, at least, I have to follow you. " Christina nodded.


    "All right. But you remember, you have to listen to me. " Ning Ji undoubtedly put forward his own requirements.


    "No problem. It''s said that in China, women listen to men. Since I like a Chinese man, I have to listen to you. Don''t you say in Chinese that you want to marry a dog with a dog? " Christina agreed without hesitation, but also moved out of the classic Chinese quotations.


    The black line at ningyton. Are you talking about being a dog? What do you mean? Can we have a pleasant chat?


    "Go ahead, victor. I have something to discuss with you." Ningji then orders Christina.


    Christina frowned strangely when she heard the speech. Then she turned to the door and yelled, "Uncle Victor, come in!"


    Before long, Victor came in from the living room. He glanced at Ningji and Christina''s face. He was a little relieved after he didn''t find anything unusual. Fortunately, Ning Ji didn''t do anything to embarrass him after he knew the truth. Otherwise, he will be repaired.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Asked victor in a voice.


    "Not me, but Ningji. He has something to discuss with us! " Christina pointed to Ningji and explained.


    "Ning Ji, if you have anything to do, just tell me!" Victor hears the speech a Leng, then some suspiciously says to Ning Ji.


    "When will the people from the red heart department and the plum blossom Department arrive? I want a specific time. " Ning Ji asked directly.


    There was a little surprise in Victor''s eyes. He didn''t know what Ning Ji was going to do. But instead of asking more, he explained, "we''ll be there tonight at the latest."


    "then will they be discovered in China by the eyeliner of the four families?" Ning Ji asked again.


    "You mean the sun family and the Murong family?" Asked Victor, with a movement in his heart.


    "I''m talking about everyone but us!" Ningji explains.


    "As long as I don''t take the initiative to expose myself, I believe my people are not so easily detected by other forces. What do you want to do with this? " Victor explained and asked in surprise.


    "After they arrive at Mindu, they will fly directly to Yanjing to let them lurk down." Ningji told me directly."To Yanjing? Are you going to Yanjing? " Victor hears the words and stares at Yanjing in surprise.


    "Yes. Not that I''m going, but that we''re all going. Including Christina and Linwei. The four of us, plus my bodyguards, and the people from the red heart department and the plum blossom department. " Ningji nodded and corrected.


    "Are you crazy? What are you going to do in Yanjing? Do sheep enter tiger''s mouth? Don''t you know it''s Murong''s territory? " Asked Victor, with an angry look on his face. It''s nothing that he would rather go, but how can he bring Christina with him?


    "Of course I know. But in Yanjing, there is not only Murong family, but also Duanmu family. I have to face the sun family and Murong family''s assassination in Fujian. Here is Tangmen to help me. When I go to Yanjing, I will face a Murong family at most, but Duanmu family will help me! Plus our own strength, what''s the difference between staying in Mindu and going to Yanjing? And I have a reason to have to go. " Ning Ji picks an eyebrow to explain a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "But you can''t make fun of the safety of the first lady!" Warned Victor darkly.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, uncle victor. If Ning Ji is going to Yanjing, I will accompany him. No matter how dangerous it is, I will be by his side. Even Lin Wei has gone. Why can''t I go? " Christina at this time refuted Victor''s words and asked with disapproval.


    "Miss, Yanjing is too dangerous." Victor reminded with some helplessness.


    "Well, actually I don''t want you to go to Yanjing with me. I don''t even want Lin Wei to go with me. But Lin Wei and Christina made the decision themselves. Lin Wei took the initiative to go to Yanjing with me. I just asked Christina what she meant. She said that unless I accompany her back to country f, she will be where I am. Now that they have made a decision, I have nothing to do. If you can persuade Christina to stay, I''ll take what I didn''t say! " Ningji explained to Victor impatiently.


    "Ning Ji is right. Lin Wei and I will accompany him to Yanjing. Uncle Victor, don''t stop us any more! " Christina said with a firm nod on her face.


    Vic has a headache. He didn''t expect that Christina would be so determined after she fell in love with a man. In his opinion, I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune.


    "At least you should tell me what you want to do when you go to Yanjing?" Victor''s heart is full of helplessness, and he asks Ningji angrily.


    "To save people and to meet some friends at the same time. And a very important friend to me. I think it''s good for the Don Quixote family to know more friends! " Ningji explained faintly.


    "Save people? Meeting friends? You''re confusing me. Who are you going to save? Who do you want to see again? " Asked victor in surprise.


    "You don''t know the person I saved, but it''s my woman. Her name is Murong Xue. She''s from the Murong family. But now they are imprisoned by Murong family. I have to get her out. As for the person you want to see, I can''t let you know for the time being. It''s a group of beings that Don Quixote dare not touch easily. You just know that! " Ning Ji explained calmly.


    "Murong Xue? I''ve heard of this woman. Didn''t she die for you? And the existence of terror you said, isn''t it a bit exaggerated? " Asked Victor suspiciously.


    "I''m not kidding you. Believe it or not, these two things are the reason why I went to Yanjing. Of course, if the Murong family dares to attack me in Yanjing, I don''t mind turning their headquarters upside down. You''re worried that I''m a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, but I won''t do such a stupid thing. " Ning Ji explained with disapproval.


    "Ningji, I really can''t understand you. Well, since the first lady is going to Yanjing with you, I have nothing to say. People from plum blossom department and red heart department, I will let them go directly to Yanjing to hide. When shall we start? " Victor hears the words, nods and ponders for a long time, then looks up at Ning Jixun and asks.


    "Better tomorrow, I don''t have much time to delay. You should know that saving people is like fighting a fire Ningji told me directly.


    "All right. Are we going to Murong''s house to save people? " Victor nodded and asked again.


    "Yes. But we have to go separately. I''m in the light with Lin Wei, and you''re in the dark with Christina. I''ll ask Lin Wei to book a ticket to Yanjing tomorrow morning. You can come back at noon or in the afternoon. " Ning Ji a face just color ground exhorts a way.


    "What do you think we can do for you?" Asked Victor, frowning.


    "It''s very simple. You take your people with you and take care of Christina''s safety. That''s enough. If it''s not necessary, you don''t have to show up. I can basically handle other things. The reason why I promised Christina to let you go to Yanjing was also considered.


    I think it''s better for you to be a miracle soldier. In the critical time, to appear again, can play an unexpected effect. So when you go to Yanjing with Christina, you also have to lurk with the plum blossom department and the red heart department. So you don''t have to worry too much about Christina''s safety! " Ningji explained solemnly.


    Victor didn''t expect that Ning Ji didn''t ask for anything, just let them lurk. Originally, he thought Ning Ji would need their help if he asked them to follow him to Yanjing. It turns out to be just a spare tire?


    But Ningji is right. This may be the best arrangement for Christina. From this point of view, Victor is very satisfied with Ningji''s arrangement.


    The last few words, Ning Ji is said in Chinese, Christina does not know, she and Ning Ji separate to Yanjing. Of course, Ning Ji did it deliberately. He was afraid that Christina would have to go with him, which would give him a headache.


    "What are you talking about? Why not use French? " Christina was obviously aware of the two people''s intentions and asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Nothing. We are just discussing when to go to Yanjing! " Ning Ji explained with a smile.


    "When are you going to go? Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? " Christina asked expectantly. It seems that this trip to Yanjing is not an adventure, but a holiday."It should be tomorrow. Set the time and victor will tell you Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Well, you can''t leave me in Mindu anyway!" Although Christina still has some doubts, she can only reiterate her will at this time.


    In this regard, Ning Ji is well deserved and will not express his opinions now. At this time, Ning Ji''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the caller ID on the mobile phone, Ning Ji''s face showed some hesitation. The phone is Lin Wei. How could she call herself at this time?


    "Who? Honey, why don''t you answer the phone? " Asked Christina curiously.


    "It''s Lin Wei." Ning Ji nodded and explained a sentence, then connected the telephone. Of course, what he said to Lin Wei at this time must be Chinese, but Christina couldn''t understand it.


    "Ningji, where are you now?" After the phone is connected, Lin Wei''s voice comes directly.


    "I''m on Christina''s side. What happened? " Ning Ji explained a sentence, then inquired.


    "I just read the news that there was a gun fight in Mindu supermarket. There was a witness who described the person as very similar to you with a foreign woman. Is that you? " Lin Wei asked nervously.


    "Well It''s us. That''s right. We had an attack just now, but it''s settled. We''re not so prone to accidents. Don''t worry! " Ning Jixin said that it was really this thing, and now he could only use a tone of disapproval to dispel Lin Wei''s worries.


    "Are you really OK? How''s Christina? " Lin Wei was relieved, and then continued to ask.


    "She''s fine, too. I didn''t expect the news to spread so fast. It''s all on the news! " Ning Ji some cry smile ground say.


    "Can you still laugh? Just three days after you came back, you were assassinated twice. What do they want to do? Do you have to kill them all? " Lin Wei hums angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. I have business to talk to you. I decided to go to Yanjing early tomorrow morning. What do you mean Ning Ji quickly changed the topic, and then solemnly inquired.


    "Go to Yanjing early tomorrow morning? Why are you in such a hurry? " Lin Wei hears speech, immediately surprised ground asks a way.


    "I don''t have time to explain this now. Anyway, Yanjing must go there as soon as possible." Ning Ji said helplessly. He hasn''t told Lin Wei about Murong Xue''s life. I''d better wait until I see her and explain to her face to face.


    "All right. I''ll arrange a charter flight right away. " Lin Wei was silent for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, Lin Wei. I''ll see you at your villa later today. We''ll start tomorrow morning. Remember not to tell sister Wan and Xuanxuan about our trip to Yanjing. I''m afraid they''ll worry! " Ning Ji told.


    "I see. Then I''ll wait for you to go home at night! " Lin Wei agrees, and then ends the call with Ning Ji.


    Lin Wei''s care makes Ning Ji feel warm. But at the same time, his trip to Yanjing made him hesitant. I don''t know if it''s right to take Lin Wei to Yanjing!


    "What did Lin Wei tell you?" Asked Christina curiously.


    "She told me to go home early in the evening!" Ningji gives Victor a look and explains with a smile to Christina.


    "Well, would you like to have dinner with us later?" Christina asked with a little reluctance as she heard the words.


    "Well, I''ll go back later and spend more time with you!" Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Dear, you are so kind!" Christina immediately began to laugh. If it wasn''t for Victor, she''d probably have another bite on Ningji.


    "You talk first, I''ll contact my subordinates!" Victor doesn''t want to disturb the limited world of Ningji and Christina, so he says hello wisely and exits the room directly.


    "Honey, does the gunshot wound in your back still hurt?" Christina held Ning Ji''s hand and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, you don''t have to worry!" Ning Ji explained with a smile.


    "Is it really all right? You won''t lie to me, will you Asked Christina with a suspicious look on her face.


    As a matter of fact, the gunshot wound in the past is no longer serious. Ning Ji''s miraculous recovery speed doomed that his scars or wounds could not exist for more than two hours, and all of them must have healed. At this time, even if there is still some pain, it is not as unbearable as it was at the beginning.


    "Look! I''m really good. " Ning Ji sat up, then twisted his waist.


    "It''s amazing. I heard uncle Victor say that your self-healing ability has finally been seen with my own eyes! Why do you have this amazing ability? I also heard uncle Victor say that your IQ is much higher than that of ordinary people. You are just a genius. Is that true? " Christina asked several questions with a curious look on her face.


    Ningji didn''t expect Victor to praise himself so much in front of Christina. This guy always wants to be with his first lady, right? Now it''s what he wants."Almost, but not as exaggerated as he said, just a little bit more powerful than ordinary people!" Ning Ji is a little embarrassed and modest.


    "You are the best in my mind." Christina nodded seriously.


    "Christina, are you wearing the underwear I bought you?" Ning Ji suddenly asked with a bad smile.


    Christina''s face turned red when she heard the words. Walking street and hotel are two concepts. Ning Ji''s question made her feel shy instinctively. In the bedroom, however, she was not as bold as she had been in the fitting room. It seems to know what it means to tease Ning Ji in such an environment.


    "Yes. Do you want to see it? " Asked Christina, somewhat sheepishly.


    "Do you want to show me?" Ning Ji a face wretched ground hey smile way.


    "Is it here?" Christina asked knowingly. It''s not here. Is it hard to go to the living room? She asked more, just to give her time, can ease the embarrassment and ambiguous shyness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Of course. Do you want to go out and show it to others? I don''t like it Ning Ji nodded solemnly.


    Christina''s pretty face turned red to the root of her neck. She did not expect that Ning Ji would suddenly make such a request. Isn''t this guy always avoiding himself before? Why are you taking the initiative again?


    "Well, I''ll close the door!" Christina immediately came to the door like a thief. In fact, the door was closed when Victor went out. She just locked the insurance again, as if she was afraid that Victor would come in at this time.


    Ning Ji''s face is full of smile, and his heart is suddenly hot. Christina''s lovely performance made him have the impulse to hold her in his arms and ravage her.


    "All right?" See Christina locked the door, turned around, some at a loss to stand in place, Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    "I''ll take it off now!" Christina nodded gently, then meimou lowered her head shyly and began to fiddle with the hem of her dress.


    "No. Come to me Ning Ji shakes his head and orders Christina to accept.


    Christina was stunned when she heard the words, and then she went to the bed obediently. Her sapphire eyes were staring at Ning Ji, with some confusion and inquiry in her eyes.


    "Sit on the bed!" Ning Ji patted the bedside beside him and continued to command Christina.


    Christina hesitated for a moment, still according to Ningji''s order, sitting directly at the bedside. Suddenly feel Ning Ji''s a pair of big hands directly to his waist to gently ring embrace.


    Christina''s delicate body trembled and her breath began to rush. This is quite different from her previous performance in the pedestrian street. Ning Jixin said that you should tease me when you are on the street. Now I have to collect some interest, right?


    "Christina, your waist is so thin and soft." Ningji put his lips to Christina''s ear, and said softly with a little hot breath in his mouth.


    Christina felt that Ningji''s big hands were swimming on both sides of her abdomen. At the same time, there were bursts of numbness near her ears. Her whole body suddenly softened and collapsed in Ningji''s arms.


    "My dear, who is thin and soft between my waist and Lin Wei''s?" Christina asked softly, breathing a little quickly.


    Ning Jidun was speechless. In this case, he even wanted to compare with Lin Wei. No matter how good the superficial feelings between women are, I''m afraid there''s no way to eliminate the secret heart of comparison and competition?


    "Well, that''s about it!" Ning Ji can only explain vaguely.


    "Honey, you really don''t know how to make women happy. Can''t you say my waist is the thinnest and softest? Even if it''s a white lie, I''ll be happy! " Christina immediately said in a soft voice with an aggrieved face.


    Ning Ji didn''t really think about this problem. He felt embarrassed.


    Then Christina pulled her T-shirt to her shoulders, revealing a red underwear she had bought in the pedestrian street. Of course, at the same time, there are two balls of white ground tender meat, which makes Ning Ji''s eyes almost straight.


    "Do you men like women with full breasts?" Christina then twisted her head and winked at Ningji, seducing her naked.


    "Well Not all of them. " Ning Ji''s face is red and he feels that his angry little brother is going to put up a tent.


    "And you? Do you like the big one? " Christina asked again, red and fruity.


    "Well It''s estimated that most men like big ones, and I''m no exception! " Ning Ji can only be cheeky, embarrassed to explain. Heart said that this is in the end I tease you, or you are embarrassing me?


    "Does this red one look good? It''s the first one you chose for me Christina pointed to her chest and asked in a seductive tone.


    Ning Jixin said that this is definitely the reincarnation of a demon! Is this NIMA still alive?


    "Good looking. For the first time, I think I have such a good eye Ning Ji quickly nods to say.


    "Then you touch it to see if it''s my big one or Lin Wei''s bigger one!" Christina grabbed the palm of Ningji''s hand on his waist, lifted it to her chest and pressed it down.


    Ning Ji stares big eyes, immediately feel a full but very delicate flesh feeling on the palm, and full of elasticity. Palm subconsciously took the initiative to pinch two times, it seems to want to see if you can squeeze water in general.


    "Ah Well... " Christina gasped and murmured. Her eyes began to stare at Ning Ji vaguely, with a kind of charming feeling.


    "How''s it going? Is it my big, or Lin Wei''s bigger? " Christina asked in a silky voice.


    "It''s not about size, it''s about feeling. Big has big advantages, small also has small advantages. For me, it''s all the same! " Ning Ji couldn''t help breathing fast. If this wench teases again go on, oneself probably can''t help but, really want to put her on the spot to punish."What about that? Would it feel better? " Christina directly pulled down the chest of the fig leaf, two groups of white meatballs immediately appeared in the Ningji line of sight. In particular, the two bright red spots on the mountain peak, just like the bright Yan peach, make people have an impulse to bite off.


    Before Ning Ji reacts, Christina grabs Ning Ji''s palm again and presses it on her naked chest.


    In the palm of Ning Ji''s hand, he felt a little bulge and firmness of the mountain again, and a soft and delicate feeling above the ten fingers. He was already enjoying himself in his heart.


    "What does it feel like? Do you feel like Lin Wei? " Christina continued. It seems that she and Lin Wei will never give up if they don''t compare.


    Ning Ji hears speech, the head immediately muddled. This gentle sink is not so good. This problem is really a little difficult!


    "To be honest, I prefer yours. It''s just too much. " Ning Ji is honest this time.


    "Honey, they''re yours!" Christina smell speech, pretty face showed a little excited look, and then press Ning Ji''s head, toward his chest down.


    Ning Ji naturally won''t resist. He wants to bury his head directly in the tender meat of the two white flowers. Although his breath was not smooth, his face was full of tender and delicate touch, and his amazing elasticity made him feel immortal and dying.


    When his lips touched a little firmness, Ning Ji opened his mouth, took the initiative to put the little peach like bulge into his mouth, and constantly used his tongue to cooperate, tease and suck. It was like tasting some of the best delicacies in the world, greedy and eager.


    Christina looks at Ning Ji in front of her chest, blushing. At the same time, she is very satisfied with this state. Ning Ji''s performance makes her more confident. She thinks that her figure can definitely attract this man. Now is the best proof.


    Ningji had been gnawing at Christina''s chest for a few minutes, and had left a large saliva mark on her white breast. In some places, there was still a little vague flush, which was obviously caused by his too strong kiss.


    Christina is the first time to enjoy this kind of skin relationship between men and women. The sensitive reaction of her body makes her breathe fast, and her mouth is constantly whispering. Fortunately, she can still keep a trace of lucidity in her mind. If she lets it go completely, maybe Victor outside will hear what''s going on inside.


    Ningji is no longer content to kiss Christina on her chest. He twisted her delicate body directly, and then pressed under his body. The two bodies were close to each other, and the lips naturally fitted together. It''s definitely Christina''s first kiss. Under Ning Ji''s initiative, Christina''s eyes widened at first, and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible looks. But feeling the numbness and another soft touch from the tip of her tongue, she gradually indulged in this beautiful feeling and couldn''t extricate herself from responding.


    But Christina''s kissing skills compared to Ningji, it can only be regarded as a beginner. Even if she finally took the initiative to launch an offensive, she was defeated in the fierce attack of Ning Ji.


    "Honey, I''m suffocating." Christina was breathing fast. The two groups of white meat on her chest rose and fell with her breath, just like the rough waves, which made Ning Jizhi feel dizzy in front of her eyes. He directly fell down on the two groups of white meat, and tried to kiss them again.


    This time, Ningji began to explore the way down. It wasn''t until he kisses Christina below her navel that the belt on her jeans got in the way.


    This pair of jeans and belt were also selected for her by Ning Ji himself on the pedestrian street. Ningji now wants to rip them off Christina.


    Just as Ningji unties the annoying belt and is ready to take off Christina''s jeans, Christina pulls Ningji''s palm and shakes her head slightly.


    "What''s the matter? At this time, you won''t tell me you''re going to shrink back? " Ning Ji widens his eyes and looks at Christina apologetically. He has a bad feeling in his heart. The heat in the abdomen immediately cooled down a lot.


    "It''s not like that. It''s just It''s just that I really don''t fit in today. " Christina explained in a low, blushing voice.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, after frowning, immediately thought of another possibility. This possibility he had learned several times from Lin Weidi.


    Evil aunt. Watching Christina look apologetic. Ning Ji even if again stupid, at this time also already understood to come over.


    "I''m sorry, dear. I just had a bath when I found it coming! " Christina see Ning Ji a face dispirited look, heart immediately can''t bear to embrace Ning Ji''s head, press in his chest, mouth uneasily explained.


    Ning Ji smell speech, immediately some cry smile ground shake head to say: "in fact you should have told me earlier!""I just I just don''t want to spoil your fun. And I also want to tell you, as long as my body allows, no matter when, I will accept you without reservation! " Christina was a little shy, but she nodded her head seriously and explained.


    "Silly woman. You don''t have to accommodate me like this. You don''t owe me anything. " Ning Ji smell speech, in the heart suddenly some not taste. How can I get the favor of so many excellent girls? When he thought of the familiar faces, his heart was suddenly rejoicing. Men in this life, can have so many confidants, even if it is dead, at this time also no regrets, right?


    "What are you laughing at, my dear?" Christina saw a smile on Ning Ji''s face and asked curiously.


    Ning Ji shakes his head, then stares at the two balls of white meat on Christina''s chest and licks his dry lips. Then he asks curiously, "Christina, what do you eat to make them grow so big?"


    Christina was stunned when she heard the words, and then she understood the meaning of Ning Ji Di, and was immediately inexplicable and angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "I don''t know how to answer this question!" Christina explained, looking crimson.


    "Well, get dressed quickly. Or I can''t stand it. What''s the matter with you saying you can see if you can touch it? You''re not trying to get at me on purpose, are you Ning Ji couldn''t help laughing.


    Christina smell speech, on the face suddenly flashed a trace of uneasiness, asked: "you are not very uncomfortable now?"


    "Well It''s a little uncomfortable! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll take a cold bath later! " Ning Ji explained awkwardly. After all, the small tent set up by herself has fallen into Christina''s eyes. Even if she wants to lie, the other party will not believe it!


    "How can I help you? Is that so? " Christina bit her red lip gently, as if determined to put her little white hand on the tent raised by Ningji''s lower abdomen.


    Ning Jidun''s eyes widened. Is this girl ready to use other ways to help her with fire? But on second thought, how can a girl with simple mind understand such things? Now what does her action represent?


    "Do you know how to help me?" Ning Ji asked curiously.


    Christina then avoided Ning Ji''s eyes, lowered her head, and explained with some embarrassment: "I heard that you were in Huaxia, and my father sent me right away. And


    At this point, Christina was suddenly too shy to say any more. Of course, it''s not entirely because of shyness. In fact, there is also a trace of guilt and uneasiness.


    "And he gave you a death order, even if it was to tempt me with your body, right?" Ningjiton understood Christina''s meaning, and asked helplessly.


    "Honey, that''s not what I meant. But I have no choice. I can make sacrifices for my father, for the Don Quixote family. But I really don''t mean to cheat you! " Christina is afraid Ning Ji will misunderstand the same, hasten to explain.


    "I understand. It''s hard enough for you. Actually, I don''t think it''s a loss. It''s too late for me to be happy when there are beauties in my arms Ning Ji does not think lightly to smile a way.


    "Do you really think so?" Christina''s face looked a lot better when she heard the words. She could naturally hear that Ning Ji was comforting her.


    "Well. Don''t think about it. I know you were forced. But I''m more curious about that question. How on earth do you know that it makes me comfortable? " Ning Ji pressed Christina''s little hand on her tent and asked with a smile.


    Christina''s pretty face immediately became more red, like a ripe red apple.


    "Yes I saw some videos about that on my way to China. At that time, I just wanted to get familiar with it, but I didn''t think it would really... " Christina explained haltingly.


    "I didn''t expect it would really come in handy now, would it?" Ning Ji hears speech, suddenly burst out laughing a way.


    "Don''t laugh at me, my dear!" Christina immediately protested in a voice of discontent.


    Ning Ji immediately restrained his smile and explained seriously: "I''m not laughing at you. I just think you''re so cute. How much have you learned from the video? "


    "Well Not many. I just saw a little bit. But I''m afraid I can''t do it well. What should we do now? " Christina explained in a low voice, then asked Ningji innocently.


    Ning Ji in the heart helplessly sighed a breath, the heart says to see to let this wench help oneself Xie fire is impossible. In order to let Victor know that he has ruined Christina so much, it''s estimated that the goods will rush in and kill himself right away?


    "Forget it today. I''ll be fine. " Ning Ji then said to Christina disapprovingly.


    "Really? Don''t you feel bad? " Christina was obviously hesitant.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you put on your clothes quickly Ning Ji quickly nods to urge a way.


    When Christina heard this, she blushed and put on her underwear and T-shirt again. But the flush on the pretty face clearly revealed the fiery passion between them just now.


    "Honey, can you hold me? Shall we lie down together for a while? " Christina suddenly asked to Ningji.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then nod to promise a way: "certainly no problem. Come on, I''ll lie with you in my arms


    Then Ning Ji opens his arms and hugs Christina in her arms again. Although put on clothes, but the hot figure is hard to cover up. Let ningjitun regret this kind of heroic performance.


    "Honey, daddy''s hurt." Christina said suddenly and softly.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention this, and her face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. However, in Christina''s eyes, it was Ning Ji''s surprise after hearing the news.


    "So you grew up, right?" Ningji then stroked Christina''s long soft golden hair and asked softly."Well. I can''t let daddy worry about me any more. And the mihok kid, I shouldn''t have targeted him like that before. He''s my brother, and he''s helping me with what I should have done. I owe him too much! " Christina nodded, then explained with a little guilt in her tone.


    "Don''t worry, Mikhail has always understood you. In his heart, you will always be his elder sister. Although you once had a bad attitude towards him, you can''t change that Ningji embraces Christina''s Willow waist and gently comforts her.


    "Is that true? He won''t blame me? " Christina heard the words, and a look of Joy came out of her eyes.


    "Of course. Mikhail and I are friends. I know him Ning Ji nodded solemnly.


    "Thank you, dear. It''s you who make me see hope again Christina offered her red lips, gave Ningji a deep kiss on her lips, and then buried her head in Ningji''s warm arms happily.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Actually, I should thank you. Now I may need your help. " Ning Ji shook his head bitterly and said with a smile.


    "That''s what I should do. It''s like you can block bullets for me. Although I can''t do anything for you personally, I can let people around me protect you. You are my man, I won''t let you have anything, I promise! " Christina smelled the words, but she nodded her head firmly.


    "All right. Then I won''t say thank you. I will treat you well in the future! " Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "You said that." Christina reminded me seriously.


    "Of course. But I may not be able to really marry you. Can you accept it? Do you really mind? " Ning Ji nodded, and some helplessly reminded again.


    "Of course I do. But Lin Wei and Cao Wan don''t mind. I don''t want to lose to them. Because I want to be the best woman around Ning Ji, so that you can''t live without me all your life. " Christina explained with a serious nod on her face.


    "Why do you have to hurt yourself?" Ningji patted Christina on the back and said with a bitter smile.


    "I am not aggrieved. Because I''m already in love with you. For the sake of my only man, I will never regret anything I do! " Christina said with a firm nod on her face.


    I hugged Christina in bed. After two hours, it was time for dinner.


    Victor, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, knocked on the bedroom door and asked, "Miss, is it time for dinner?"


    Two people''s world is disturbed by people, Ning Ji and Christina''s face show a little helpless. The latter quickly climbed up from Ning Ji''s arms, and then quickly opened the door.


    "Uncle Victor, is it time for dinner?" Asked Christina, with an assumed composure. Try not to let Victor see the difference in her expression.


    Victor just nodded and said, "it''s already six o''clock. It''s time for dinner! Shall we send someone here or go straight to the restaurant? "


    "Send it here. I don''t want to go out! " Christina thought for a moment and nodded.


    "OK, madam, I''ll arrange it for you." Victor nodded, agreed, and then turned away.


    "It''s six o''clock so soon? It seems that I should go back after dinner! " Ning Ji sat up from the bed with a surprised face at this time, finishing his clothes and saying. It seems that the gunshot wound on his body is all right. There is no sign that he has been injured.


    Christina heard the words, but her pretty face showed a lost look. It seems that Ning Ji is about to leave, which makes her very reluctant.


    Ning Ji realized that her words might affect Christina''s mood, and immediately comforted her helplessly: "I''m going back. Are you unhappy?"


    "Well, I''m not happy!" Christina nodded honestly. Then she put her arms around Ningji''s neck, looked at him and said seriously, "I don''t want to be separated from you. Now I just want to be with you all the time


    "But we still have a lot to do, don''t we? We can''t just look at ourselves and ignore others. You have the Don Quixote family, you have your daddy. We have more time in the future, so now we have to work hard to fight for our future, right? " Ningji hugged Christina''s Willow waist, gave her a kiss on her pretty face, and then comforted her softly.


    "Well. You have a point. So although I''m not happy, I won''t let you stay. After dinner, you can go back. Say hello to Lin Wei for me. " Christina nodded earnestly.


    "Well, I''ll take your words with me." Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "I''m going to be really good sisters with her, right?" Christina suddenly stares at Ningji and asks softly.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then a face positive color place head says: "you and she already are good sisters. Remember that. I''d rather be a woman than an infighting! ""Well, I remember!" Christina nodded her head cleverly. She was no longer the unruly young lady she used to be. This is the magic of love. Love can destroy a person, but also can change a person. It can make a person happy, more can let a person pain!


    Victor quickly delivered their dinner to their room. Maybe he didn''t want to disturb their only time. He wisely said that he would go to the restaurant to have something to eat and then come back, leaving the whole suite for them. Of course, before he left, Victor did not forget to set up some early warning mechanisms, in case someone wanted to sneak into the suite, which was not good for Christina or Ningji. He could detect it in advance.


    "Do you realize that Victor has the potential to be a matchmaker?" Ning Ji asked with a smile as he accompanied Christina to a big dinner.


    "What is matchmaker?" Christina''s face was dazed when she heard the words.


    Ningjitun some speechless to explain: "matchmaker, is equivalent to the marriage agency staff. They are the people who help two men and women who don''t know each other, so that they can know, understand, love each other, and then go into the palace of marriage! "


    "So that''s what matchmaker means. So uncle Victor is really a matchmaker. I owe it to him to be with you Christina nodded suddenly, then said seriously.


    "Yes! That''s why I think he''s a matchmaker. Otherwise, we''ll open a marriage agency directly in Fujian and let him be a consultant! " Ningji joked with Victor again.


    If Victor knew that these two young people were arranging him like this, what would he think?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Maybe it''s deliberate. Victor spends a lot of time eating out. Ninji and Christina have been eating for almost an hour, and Victor hasn''t come back yet. Ning Ji estimated that this guy should be intentional, and he wanted to spend more time with Christina.


    Christina, of course, was overjoyed. She prayed silently in her heart that time would pass more slowly and Victor would come back later.


    But what should come will come in the end. At nine o''clock in the evening, though late, Victor returned to the suite.


    "I said you had a long meal. How many things are so hard to swallow? " Ningji saw Victor come in, and immediately said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid to disturb your dinner with the first lady? How are you doing? Are you still having a good time? " Victor chuckled disapprovingly.


    "Thank you, uncle victor. We are very happy Christina nodded gratefully.


    "Now that you are back, I should go back, too. Christina will be handed over to you for the time being. You must protect her. " Ning Ji solemnly told victor.


    Victor said it''s fast for him to enter the role. How dare you do it now?


    However, Ningji''s words in Christina''s ears, but feel more useful. Ningji in front of Christina, except for some special circumstances, basically communicate in French. Make sure she understands, so that she doesn''t feel isolated. From this point of view, Ning Ji is very careful.


    "It''s always my duty to protect the first lady. You don''t need to teach me. You''d better take care of your own affairs. It''s getting late. If you want to go back, go back as soon as possible! " Murmured Victor, sullenly.


    "Then I''ll go. Good night, Christina Ningji gentlemanly kisses Christina on the forehead, and then says goodbye to her. Under the gaze of her and Victor, she walks out of the suite.


    "Thank you, uncle victor. Although I have said thank you many times today, thank you for giving me so much time tonight! " Christina said to Victor with a smile on her face.


    "This is what I should do. Why do you say thank you, miss? However, the first lady seems to have changed a lot for Ning Ji. I didn''t expect that a person would change so much in a day. Now I can''t figure out what kind of attraction this guy has for women? " Asked Victor suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, after I decided to stay with him, I found that he was a very interesting person and easy to get along with. He will also think for me, I can feel his concern for me. This kind of feeling is really good. It''s the warmth I haven''t felt from you and other men in the past 20 years! " Christina explained with a serious face.


    Victor''s face was thoughtful when he heard the words.


    Ning Ji, who just came out of the hotel, suddenly remembered that his car was driven back to the group by Lin Wei. Now it seems that we can only take a taxi back.


    Some depressed Ning Ji can only stop a taxi, and then reported the address of Lin Wei villa, and then directly rushed to the past.


    When arriving at the gate of Linwei villa, Ning Ji finds that the light in Linwei''s bedroom is still on. It''s almost ten o''clock now. Ning Ji knows that this woman must be waiting for her return.


    Took out the key that Lin Wei gave herself. Ning Ji remembers that when Lin Wei gave him the key the day before yesterday, he said that he would put it in the shoe cabinet of the villa, but he still forgot to take it with him all the time. Lin Wei did not comment on this.


    After opening the door of the villa, Ning Ji walked in lightly. The living room on the first floor was originally with the light turned off. Ning Ji felt the dark and found the stairs directly. Then he sneaked up to the second floor. When he came to the door of Lin Wei''s bedroom to give her a surprise, his mobile phone rang at this time.


    Ning Jidun was startled, and Lin Wei''s drink came from the room: "who''s outside?"


    "It''s me!" Ning Ji explains in a hurry. Looking at the strange phone number from Yanjing on the mobile phone, Ning Ji frowned and cursed the grandson in his heart.


    "Ningji? Why did you come up without a word? Whose call? Why don''t you answer it? " As soon as the door of the bedroom opened, Lin Wei, who was wearing pink pajamas, asked in surprise.


    "The strange number is Yanjing''s. I don''t know who it is Ning Ji frowned and explained.


    "Yanjing''s phone number?" Lin Wei was also stunned when she heard the speech.


    But soon, after the phone rang for almost half a minute, Ning Ji was not connected, and then it was interrupted directly.


    "Why not?" Lin Wei asked curiously.


    "Let''s see if he will fight again!" Ning Ji explained a sentence casually, walked into Lin Weidi bedroom.


    When Lin Weigang was ready to ask what, his mobile phone rang again. Ning Ji a see call, or just that number. After making a silent gesture to Lin Wei, he pressed the answer button."Ningji!" A man''s low voice came from the mobile phone.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, the first reaction is the voice of this man is very familiar. Soon, he reacted and said, "are you Murong Kaiyu?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to recognize my voice." Murong Kaiyu said with a sneer.


    One side of Linwei heard Ningji to each other''s address, pretty face also showed surprised look. Then his face turned ugly.


    "Of course I can hear your voice. Why did you call me? Say what you have to say, fart what you have to say. You''ve made me sleepless these days. I won''t let you stop in a few days. This is my warning to you. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see! " Ninjiton threatened angrily. Two successive assassinations are inseparable from this guy. How dare he call himself at this time? Isn''t that intentional? Since he asked for nothing, I had to be merciful to help him!


    "I know, and I''ve learned. To be honest, I didn''t think that you would have changed so much after you were missing for more than a month. Now that we have said that, let''s talk about it directly. Is muronghao in your hands? Send him back to me immediately. Although I don''t know how you did it in Beijing, your purpose of catching Murong Hao is to save Murong Xue. I can give murongxue back to you, but you must also give muronghao back to me. Do you want to do this deal? " Murong Kaiyu directly said something that made Ning Jidun feel puzzled.


    "Muronghao?" Ning Ji was stunned. Heart said Murong Hao is not Duanmu Ming people to seize it? Why does Murong Kaiyu say Murong Hao is in his own hands? Which finger of his thought that muronghao''s disappearance had something to do with him? Is it just because murongxue was detained in muronghao villa?


    "Are you going to play dumb with me? I knew it was you. You should think that Murong Xue is dead, but when you hear what I just said, you focus on Murong Haodi. Do you still dare to say that muronghao is not in your hands? Even if you don''t admit it, it''s no use! " Murong Kaiyu immediately grasped the flaw of Ning Ji and hummed coldly.


    "I said you''re out of your mind, right? Yes, I do know that Murong Xue is still alive, but it doesn''t mean that Murong Hao is in my hands. Besides, I''m in Mindu, far away from Yanjing. The way you think is really special. Did you think of it with your ass? " Ningjitun said sarcastically.


    "Ningji, my tolerance to you is limited. You''d better not make me really kill you. Do you really think that if you have more bodyguards around you, I can''t help you? " Murong Kaiyu heard the speech and warned with a little anger in his voice.


    "I''m really scared! Young master Murong, if you want to be angry, you must have found the wrong person. To tell you more clearly, Murong Hao is not in my hands. As for Murong Xue, I''ll get her back sooner or later! " Ning Ji snorted with disapproval. Although he does not understand why Murong Kaiyu is sure that he kidnapped Murong Hao, one thing is certain. Duanmu Ming must have concealed himself in something. At least he didn''t disclose all the details to himself!


    "You want to be tough? I''ll give you a day. At this time tomorrow night, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, you''ll wait to collect Murong Xue''s corpse! " Murong Kaiyu didn''t expect that Ning Jisi didn''t admit it. He finally carried out Murong Xue and warned in a threatening tone.


    "You''d better not touch her, or you''ll regret coming to this world." Ning Ji hears speech, the facial expression suddenly ugliness gets up, the tone is icy cold toward Murong Kaiyu to warn a way.


    "Let''s wait and see. Remember, I want to hear from you by tomorrow night! " Murong Kaiyu gave a cold hum and then hung up.


    Ning Ji put away his mobile phone, his face suddenly hard to see the extreme.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Murong Kaiyu call you? What''s the matter with Murong Hao and Murong Xue? Isn''t Murong Xue dead? " Lin Wei immediately asked.


    "Don''t ask me. Let me think about it calmly. There are too many things. I need to make it clear before I can explain them to you! " Ning Ji waved his hand and sat on Lin Wei''s boudoir bed. His eyebrows wrinkled and he began to meditate.


    Lin Wei smell speech, although some anxious, but also can only patiently wait for Ning Ji will be able to give himself an answer.


    Lin Wei makes a cup of tea for Ning Ji and puts it on the bedside table. Ning Ji recovered from his meditation, took a look at Lin Wei, and then said slowly, "remember when I came back that day, we met Duanmu Ming in Tangmen villa?"


    "Well, of course I remember. What does it have to do with him? " Lin Wei nodded in surprise.


    "I talked to him alone that day, and he showed me a picture of Murong Xue. Murong snow is not dead, she has been imprisoned by Murong family in Murong Hao''s villa Ningji explained slowly.


    "What? Is Murong Xue alive? " Lin Wei smell speech, surprised stare big eyes. She can clearly remember the scene when Ning Ji was lying beside Murong Xue''s corpse crying. She remembers that Ning Ji almost died at the funeral.She more clearly remembered that Ning Ji was lying on his own bed and lost his soul for several days. Now Ning Ji tells her that Murong Xue is not dead! It was a shock to her.


    "Yes. When I first learned the news, I was as surprised as you are now. But I don''t dare to show it, I don''t dare to let anyone know what I think. " Ning Ji nodded again and explained.


    "Is Duanmu Ming''s words credible? Maybe the photo is fake, or it was taken when Murong Xue was alive! " Lin Wei asked suspiciously.


    "No. Without any other explanation, what Murong Kaiyu said just now can prove that Murong Xue is still alive. Murong Hao is missing. Murong Kaiyu thinks I did it. I''m going to trade murongxue for me. But where can I get a Murong Hao to exchange with him? " Ning Ji a face gloomy ground clenches teeth to explain a way. If Duanmu Ming is in front of him now, he really wants to beat this guy up. Even if he can''t fight, he will go!


    "How could that be? How could muronghao disappear? Even if he disappeared, how could Murong Kaiyu say that you did it? " Lin Wei sat on the bed in shock. Her face was full of incomprehensible looks. Xiumei had already wrinkled into a ball.


    "I''m thinking about that, too. What does Murong Kaiyu mean by this inexplicable phone call? " Ning Ji''s face is ugly, the location head says.


    "If you can''t hand over Murong Hao, what will Murong Kaiyu do to Murong Xue?" Lin Wei suddenly thought of a terrible result and asked with a change of face.


    "This is the condition for Murong Kaiyu. If I can''t promise him tomorrow night and replace him with Murong Hao, he will really kill Murong Xue! " Ning Ji clenched his teeth and explained.


    "My God, where can we change Murong Hao to him?" Lin Wei asked with wide eyes.


    "Duanmu Ming!" Ning Ji gritted his teeth to say three words, then took out his mobile phone, and directly dialed the mobile phone number left by Duanmu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    After a few rings, the phone was quickly put through. Duanmu Ming''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Ningji? What can I do for you at this late hour? Have you decided when to come to Yanjing? " Duanmu Ming asked with a little surprise.


    "It''s up to me, grandma! Duanmu Ming, you''d better tell me the truth. What else are you hiding from me? " Ning Ji hears speech, it is a roar, open mouth begins to cross examine a way.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter with you? I don''t understand what you''re saying! " Duanmu Ming didn''t expect that Ning Ji would be so angry, and his tone was also a little discontented.


    "Murong Kaiyu called me just now. Is that enough? Aren''t you going to explain it to me? " Ning Ji asked in a cold voice.


    "Did Murong Kaiyu call you? What did he tell you? " Duanmu Ming''s tone was even more surprised. He quickly asked.


    "You''re going to play dumb with me, aren''t you? Well, I''ll tell you straight away. Murong Kaiyu said, Murong Hao is in my hand. If I can''t replace Murong Hao with him, he will kill Murong Xue! " Ning Ji is angry to return to smile, then the voice more coldly clenches teeth to say.


    "Ningji, listen to me. I didn''t expect that Murong Kaiyu would doubt you. And he found out that muronghao had been kidnapped so soon. Originally, I calculated that he would not find out until tomorrow at the earliest! " Duanmu Ming hears a burst of silence, and then slowly explains.


    "So you admit you''re hiding something from me?" Ning Ji didn''t snort angrily.


    Duanmu Ming explained helplessly: "well, I admit it. I do have something to hide from you. I deliberately left some clues to make Murong Kaiyu think that you are the one who bound Murong Hao! "


    "I knew it was you. What''s your purpose in doing this? " Ningji asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "Why don''t you understand? I think about it all for you! After you come to Yanjing, I will give muronghao to you. So you can take Murong Hao to replace Murong Kaiyu! " Duanmu Ming explained again. Tone actually with some wronged, as if Ningji wronged him in general.


    "You want to give muronghao to me?" Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, immediately some doubt ground inquires a way.


    "Yes. Muronghao was useless to me. But at present, we must not let Murong Kaiyu know that Murong Hao is in my hands. If he knew muronghao was in my hands, he would not exchange with you. Because muronghao has lost his value to him! That''s why I''m pointing at you! " Duanmu Ming explained again.


    "Value? What''s the value? " Ning Ji smell speech, immediately caught a trace of key information, tone is full of doubt to ask.


    "You don''t have to know that. In short, Murong Hao must be in your hands, so that you can save Murong Xue. Remember what I said. When you come to Yanjing, I will fulfill my promise and give muronghao to you. Don''t you worry about that? " Duanmu Ming explained helplessly.


    "You''d better keep your word, or I won''t let you go!" Ning Ji is not angry ground cold hum a way. Although he still has many questions in his mind, he is too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say. When are you coming? " Duanmu Ming agreed, and then inquired.


    "Tomorrow morning. I''ll call you when I get to Yanjing. I hope you won''t fool me! " Ningji warned again.


    "Well, we''ll get in touch tomorrow. You are angry now. I know what I say. You can''t hear me clearly. Just calm down. I''m waiting for your news Duanmu Ming sighed helplessly. Seemingly concerned to remind a sentence, it ended with Ningji to call.


    "How''s it going? Is Murong Hao really in Duanmu Ming''s hands? " At this time, Lin Wei, who heard the general content, also roughly understood some information and quickly asked.


    "Yes. Murong Hao is really in Duanmu Ming''s hands. I just don''t know if he will really hand over people to me! I hope this guy won''t fool me! " Ning Ji face some ugliness ground nods to explain a way.


    "He won''t lie to you, will he? It''s not good for him? " Lin Wei asked suspiciously, "what''s the use of muronghao?"


    Yes, what''s the use of Duanmu ming to Murong hao? Did he kidnap Murong Hao for his own sake? Or is there any other purpose? Why does Murong Kaiyu know that Murong Hao will never change people with him after he is in Duanmu Ming''s hands?


    Thinking of this, Ning Ji suddenly feels that things are not as simple as they seem. Apart from himself, Duanmu Ming and Murong Kaiyu can also be related by Murong Hao. But the reason is that he can''t guess. Is Murong Hao aware of any major confidential information, Duanmu Ming eager to get it?


    If this is the case, Duanmu Ming can explain it. His kidnapping of Murong Hao is killing two birds with one stone. You can not only get some bad news from Murong Hao before you give them to yourself, but also give them to yourself and give them a favor, or you can thank him. If this is really the case, Duan Muming has really done a good job!"Duanmu Ming is of great use to Murong Hao. I don''t believe he kidnapped Murong Hao just to help me save Murong Xue. " Ning Ji tone some low ground explains a way.


    "Well, the reason why Murong Kaiyu thought of exchanging Murong snow with you for Murong Hao is that Murong Hao has a huge secret. If you let Murong Kaiyu know that Murong Hao is in Duanmu Ming''s hand, he can''t change people with you at all. Because the secret has spread to Duanmu Ming''s ears! " Lin Wei hears the words and analyzes them step by step.


    "This is the beginning. Duanmu Ming, this is a chain game. He wanted to borrow my hand to disgust Murong Kaiyu. If you think about it, after we replaced Murong Hao with Murong Kaiyu, Murong Kaiyu finally found out what he wanted to be conservative. Duanmu Ming already knew. What kind of scene would that be? Murong Kaiyu not only hates Duanmu Ming, but also takes this account of us. " Ning Ji clenched his teeth to remind him: "what an arrow with three sculptures! In this way, Duanmu Ming not only got what he wanted, but also gave me a favor, and made the relationship between me and Murong Kaiyu further deteriorate, so as to completely look like his side. "


    "What a terrible trick!" Lin Wei listened to Ning Ji''s analysis, and her face was shocked.


    With Ningji''s IQ, it''s not hard to see the problem. As long as he has a little time to think about it, he will be able to get the answer.


    "What shall we do now?" Lin Wei sees Ning Ji just calm face don''t talk, after a long time, then some uneasy ground voice asks a way.


    "As long as we can save Murong Xue, other things have nothing to do with us." Ningji explained faintly.


    "Don''t you care about Duanmu Ming and Murong Kaiyu?" Lin Wei reminds a little surprised.


    "They bite the dog, and I have half a cent to do with it? Since Duanmu Ming dare not be benevolent, I dare not be righteous. After the replacement, I will tell Murong Kaiyu the news that Murong Hao is coming from Duanmu Ming. I want to see how Duanmu Ming is going to bear the anger of Murong Kaiyu! " Ning Ji snorted coldly.


    "But Murong Kaiyu won''t let you go either. Maybe Duanmu Ming will oppose you because of this! " Lin Wei a face worries ground to remind a way.


    "If they dare to attack me, I''ll take it. When I went to Yanjing this time, I didn''t want to be afraid of anyone. At first, I didn''t expect to have any intersection with Duanmu Ming. And Murong Kaiyu has long been an opponent. It''s not a problem for me! " Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    "Ningji, I''m really worried about the way you are now." Lin Wei looked at Ning Ji''s ugly face, and her tone was full of caring reminders.


    Ning Ji recovered, and a little smile appeared on his face. He managed to suppress the anger in his heart and tried to put the previous things behind him. Then he slowly asked Lin Wei, "are you angry with me?"


    Lin Wei was stunned: "angry? Why am I angry with you? "


    "I''ve kept it from you since I knew about murongxue, but I haven''t told you about it. And this time we go to Yanjing, there is one more thing we have to do, that is to rescue Murong Xue. " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not mad at you. On the contrary, I''m happy for you. Murongxue is still alive, I know you must be very happy! " Lin Wei smell speech, very good to cover up the bottom of the eye of a lonely, slowly shook his head to explain.


    "Thank you, Lin Wei!" Ning Ji stretched out his arm, tightly hugged Lin Wei''s delicate body, and said softly in his mouth.


    "By the way, we are going to Yanjing. What about Christina? Will she stay in Mindu all the time? " Lin Wei didn''t resist Ning Ji''s intimacy, but lay in Ning Ji''s arms and asked.


    "No, they will all go to Yanjing!" Ning Ji shakes his head and explains.


    "What? Christina is going to Yanjing, too? " Lin Wei smell speech, surprised stare big eyes.


    "Yes. Don Quixote''s plum blossom department and red heart department all come to China. Victor will take them to protect Christina. When they get to Yanjing, it''s only good for us. When necessary, they are a special force. Maybe they can help us solve a lot of problems! " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Looks like you''re in the role? Did you coax Christina around today? " Lin Wei smell speech, pretty face immediately exposed a little discontented to snort a way.


    There''s nothing left to say at ningyton. It''s her who makes her use of beautiful men, and it''s also her who is jealous now. How hard is it to be a man? How on earth can this woman be satisfied?


    "You can''t cross the river. You forced me to do it Ning Ji reminds innocently.


    "Is it a sword? You must be happy, aren''t you Lin Wei narrowed her beautiful eyes and hummed suspiciously.


    Ning Ji''s heart is really happy. At least after the afternoon, he felt that Lin Wei had made a very right decision. But he didn''t dare to say it in front of Lin Wei. Otherwise, if the queen is not happy, will she produce a kitchen knife and crack herself?


    "It''s nothing. I sacrificed a little bit of my hue to obey your orders. You can''t do me wrong. My heart is with you Ning Ji immediately nodded solemnly."Come on. Just think carefully, can''t I see it? If Christina stands naked in front of you, can you stand the temptation? " Lin Wei snorted with disdain.


    Ning Ji smell speech, old face can''t help a burst of embarrassment, quickly changed the topic and said: "I''m not interested in her figure, let alone she is a foreign woman. By the way, Lin Wei, what time is the flight to Yanjing tomorrow morning? Should we have an early rest? "


    Lin Wei smell speech, immediately a face vigilantly stare at Ning Jixun asked: "you are not in hit what bad idea?"


    Ning Ji asked innocently: "look what you said. Do I look like that? "


    "You''re not like that. You''ve always been like that. Don''t think that your little thought can deceive my eyes. Go to the guest room tonight! " Lin Wei snorted impolitely, and then pointed out the door and gave the order.


    "Lin Wei, don''t do that, OK?" Ning Ji''s old face immediately collapsed, pitifully pleaded to her.


    "Who told you not to tell me the truth? Since you say you are so noble, you should continue to be tall tonight. Don''t take advantage of Miss Ben! Get out of here Lin Wei did not buy it, but snorted again.


    "Well, I admit it. I''m so excited! " Ning Ji finally compromised.


    "Right? I''ll tell you. Where is a cat that doesn''t cheat? Come on, did you take advantage of her today? " Lin Wei immediately narrowed her eyes and grabbed Ning Ji''s ear. She asked fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Oh It hurts Light, light! I''m losing my ears Ningyton bared his teeth and yelled. Lin Wei''s hands are not light and heavy. She almost screwed his ears off.


    "Do you know the pain? Say, where are you going? If you dare to cheat me... " Lin Wei''s eyes were so fierce that she almost didn''t take out the kitchen knife.


    Ning Ji swallowed a mouthful of saliva and explained with a sad face: "I really didn''t do anything with her. At best, it''s physical contact. It doesn''t have the kind of relationship you want to have! "


    "Well, do you think I''ll believe it?" Lin Wei loosed Ning Ji and sat down on the news. His face was angry, but it lightened a lot. Instead, he was unwilling to be wronged.


    "What I said is true, Lin Wei. I swear to God that I have never had a real relationship with her. Even if you want to have a relationship, it''s with you! " Ning Ji heart a tight, immediately put up a finger, pointing to God, promised.


    "Cut, who made you swear? I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Get out of here now, I''m going to sleep! You go to the guest room tonight! " When Lin Wei heard the speech, she was smiling like a flower. But she didn''t mean to let go. Instead, she snorted.


    "But you promised me that you would give it to me when sister Wan and Xuanxuan were not here!" Ning Ji a face wrongly lightly hums a way.


    "Don''t bargain with me. Be careful I turn you into a eunuch. Tomorrow morning''s 10 o''clock flight, I don''t have the strength to accompany you tonight. I warn you first, if you want to sleep here, you can only hold me to sleep, and you can''t do anything else. Can you guarantee that? " Lin Wei''s face turned red when she heard the words. This is indeed that she once promised Ning Ji, in the heart pour is some to feel sorry ground to give way a step.


    "All right, as long as I don''t sleep alone, anything will do!" Ning Ji hears speech, immediately hurriedly nods to answer a way.


    "That''s about the same. Hurry to take a bath. When I ask you about the smell of other women, I feel angry! " Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji one eye, not good spirit ground urges a way.


    "Good!" Ningji agreed, but then rushed into the bathroom.


    When Ning Ji came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, Lin Wei had already retracted into the bed. Ning Ji wears a pair of underpants and gets into the bed with an obscene face. He reaches out and hugs Lin Wei''s body into his arms.


    "Remember what I said, I''m not kidding you. You want to talk about it some other time, not tonight! " Lin Wei Jiao''s body trembled lightly for a while, and then opened her mouth to warn Ning Ji.


    "Don''t worry, I have experience in this situation. It''s not the first time I''ve been sleeping with you like this! " Ningji said with a smile.


    Lin Wei felt a little guilty when she heard the words. As Ning Ji said, this is not the first time. Let Ning Ji down every time, is it too cruel to do so? So thinking, Lin Wei''s heart is a little loose.


    "Don''t think about it. Go to bed early. We have business to do tomorrow! " Ning Ji seems to be aware of Lin Wei''s complex mood. He smiles and comforts her. Then he reaches out and turns off the light in the room.


    The bedroom suddenly fell into the darkness, but Lin Wei''s heart could not calm down for a long time. I feel the heat from Ning Ji''s nostrils and hit her white back neck directly, which makes her feel crisp and numb.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, just quietly hugged her willow waist, and her breath gradually stabilized.


    Lin Wei slightly moved his body and found that Ning Ji did not respond. Did the goods fall asleep like this?


    In fact, where is Ningji asleep? He just pretends to go to sleep, hoping Lin Wei can go to sleep early. As a matter of fact, only he can understand the suffering he suffered at this time.


    During the day, she was teased by Christina until she was on fire. As a result, she was spoiled by her aunt, and the flame of her inferiority was not extinguished. At night, holding such a fragrant body, if you want to say that there is no idea in your heart and no reaction in your body, unless he becomes a eunuch.


    But Lin Wei doesn''t want to, Ning Ji won''t really touch her. Ning Ji hopes to wait until Lin Wei can willingly give himself that moment.


    It has to be said that now Ning Ji has completed the leap from a loser to a good man. Of course, this good man is only from a certain angle. Compared with his playboy, he has nothing to do with a good man.


    Tonight is bound to be a tough night. If you hold Lin Wei like this all the time, Ning Ji can''t guarantee whether he can sleep. After Lin Wei fell asleep, she just sat up and began to run the cycle of "regimen". Although I have returned to the capital of Fujian, I can''t leave behind the cultivation of internal skills.


    After no medicine boiling, although practicing internal skill can also refresh the mind, sleep is also essential. It is estimated that Ningji will have to make up for a little sleep the next day. Fortunately, the plane from Mindu to Yanjing was able to sleep for a while, which relieved Ning Ji a lot.


    At this time, in the Tang Dynasty mansion Tang qingcangdi villa. Tang Xiaofan just appeared, Tang Qingcang directly asked: "the gang of people who chased Ning Ji in the daytime, have you found out their identity?""Well, it''s almost certain that it''s Sun Hong''s man. But it''s strange that the masters like Xing Zhong and Feng Feng didn''t take part in it. It''s really unreasonable! " Tang Xiaofan nodded, then some hesitant to remind.


    "How do you think the explanation is more reasonable?" Tang Qingcang hears speech, raised eyebrow subsequently, ask a way thoughtfully.


    "I just came back from Lin Wei''s villa. Ning Ji is sleeping with her tonight. I just overheard some news from them. I don''t know if I can explain it? " Tang Xiaofan explained.


    "What''s the news?" Tang Qingcang asked curiously.


    "Murong Xue is not dead, but is imprisoned by Murong Hao of Murong family. Now Murong Hao is missing, and it can be determined that it was Duanmu Ming who did it. However, Murong Kaiyu suspects that Ning Ji is the one who kidnapped Murong Hao. He is going to use Murong Xue to exchange Murong Hao back! " Tang Xiaofan explained lightly.


    "How could there be such a thing? So Murong Xue is not dead, and Murong Hao is still in Duanmu Ming''s hand? " Tang Qing Cang hears speech a Leng, then brow then tightly wrinkly.


    "Didn''t you always think about how Duanmu Ming would bribe Ning Ji? I think Murong Xue is the only explanation. For Ning Ji, this woman is definitely his weakness. Duanmu Ming is also lucky, I don''t know where to know that Murong Xue is not dead, but also bound her Murong Hao. It''s impossible for Ning Ji not to cooperate with him! " Tang Xiaofan explained lightly.


    "Duanmu Ming kidnapped Murong Hao not just because of Ning Ji?" Tang Qingcang is keen to find the problem.


    "Yes. This should be Duanmu Ming''s strategy of killing two birds with one stone. He made a good move! " Tang Xiaofan nodded and said.


    "What does this have to do with Ning Ji''s being chased during the day?" Tang Qingcang then raised his own questions.


    "It''s very simple. Murong Kaiyu got the news of Murong Hao''s disappearance today, and after confirming that Ning Ji did it, he immediately realized that he might have been fooled by Ning Ji. He thought it was a mistake to be transferred from the sentence, so he immediately called it back. As I have just confirmed, Xingzhong is probably no longer in Mindu.


    Once they leave the prison, it will be very difficult for the sun family to kill Ning Ji. So in addition to those killers, storm and other experts did not come forward. After all, the incident happened in the downtown area at that time, and Ning Ji had two experts around him, which could not be solved in a short time! "Tang Xiaofan said faintly.


    "Well, you have a point. If things are really the same as you said, Sun Hong will probably vomit blood again now. This time, he was put up by Murong Kaiyu! " Tang Qingcang heard the speech, and then burst out laughing in a good mood.


    "I''m more interested in Ning Ji now. Not only Murong Kaiyu and Sun Hong want to kill him, but Duanmu Ming wants to pull him into his own camp. And he''s still one of us. He linked our four families together by himself, as if they were all around him now! " Tang Xiaofan is the front of a change to remind the way.


    Tang Qingcang smell speech a Leng, immediately realized that Tang Xiaofan said is what meaning. Think, his face also imperceptibly appeared a dignified look, for a long time bowed his head silent, also don''t know what to think.


    "There''s another message. Ning Ji, Lin Wei and Don Quixote will go to Yanjing tomorrow. But they are separated. Ningji and Linwei are in the Ming Dynasty, and Don Quixote''s people are in the dark. It seems that Ningji''s relationship with that Christina has made some progress today. It seems that Ningji means to use the Don Quixote family. Is Duanmu family and Don Quixote family the basis for Ning Ji to go to Yanjing? " Tang Xiaofan reminds a way again.


    "No. Duanmu family and Don Quixote family can not be regarded as Ningji''s cards. They have no chance to completely help Ning Ji resist Murong Kaiyu''s attack. Ning Ji must have other arrangements. But the boy was too tight lipped to tell anyone. Duanmu family can''t go to war with Murong family for a Ningji. Don Quixote is just a foreigner in Yanjing, so it''s not worth worrying about at all. " When Tang Qingcang heard the speech, he immediately shook his head and denied Tang Xiaofan''s guess.


    "So Ning Ji must have a back hand. But they are leaving for Yanjing tomorrow. Do we have to do something? " Tang Xiaofan continued to remind.


    "Let people keep an eye on the news of Yanjing and let me know as soon as possible. If necessary, let''s go to Yanjing! I''m curious about how much trouble Ning Ji will cause in Yanjing. And I have an intuition that Murong Kaiyu is going to make a big fall this time! " Tang Qingcang snorted with a sneer.


    "Is the young master so confident in Ning Ji?" Tang Xiaofan smell speech, tone slightly with doubt to remind the way.


    "In his mind, if he knew that going to Yanjing was to die, would he go? And with his favorite Lin Wei? Since he dares to take Lin Wei to Yanjing, it shows that he has a way to keep himself invincible. Now I am more curious about what he will do! " Tang Qingcang nodded and explained.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now, focusing on the trend of Yanjing. But Ning Ji, do you want to wake him up? " Tang Xiaofan nodded and agreed, then asked again."Reminder? No need. Don''t affect his judgment for the time being. I want to see what he will do next. In addition, you asked our people to move to Yanjing. Maybe this time, we Tangmen can get some benefits from Ning Ji. We have to find a way to recover the things we lost in Murong Kaiyu''s hands the last two times! " Tang Qingcang seemed to sneer confidently.


    "Then I''ll go down first." Tang Xiaofan promised a, this just human figure a flash, disappeared in Tang Qingcang''s line of sight.


    On the other side, in the sun''s house, Sun Hong was staring at the storm in front of him, and asked in a cold voice, "where''s the culprit? Have you found it? "


    "I haven''t been able to get in touch. At the beginning of today''s mission, there was no way to contact him. That guy seems to have disappeared from Mindu all of a sudden. Have you returned to Yanjing? " The storm face is uglier to shake head to explain a way.


    "No, Murong Kaiyu has promised me that he won''t transfer the middle sentence back in a short time. Even if you want to return the punishment to Yanjing, you must say hello to me at least. Sun Hong immediately shook his head and denied the storm speculation.


    "Has the prince contacted Murong Kaiyu?" Said the storm.


    Sun Hong''s face turned ugly again when he heard the speech. Why didn''t he get in touch? But today, I have been calling Murong Kaiyu''s mobile phones, and they are all in the off state. There''s no way to get through to that number. Murong Kaiyu, that bastard, is hiding from himself! In fact, he has more or less believed the words of the storm, and Xingzhong may not be in Mindu. So that their action today failed again, but none of Murong family members appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Just when Sun Hong''s face was ugly, his mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. And it was Murong Kaiyu''s mobile phone number that called.


    Sun Hong looked at the number, almost no one will drop the phone to the ground. Fortunately, he finally held back his temper and took a deep breath. Then he pressed the answer button and put his mobile phone in his ear.


    "Prince, I''ve been transferred back during the sentence. The situation is urgent. Don''t be surprised if I don''t have time to say hello to you!" Murong Kaiyu said directly after he got through the phone. Although the words are so said, but from the tone, but did not recognize how much of his apology ingredients, as if all this is taken for granted in general.


    Sun Hong''s face was livid, and things were as they thought. Murong Kaiyu, without their knowledge, suddenly recalled Yanjing. It''s obvious that it''s a pigeon for Sun Hong!


    "Murong Kaiyu, don''t you think it''s too much? Do you know that all my actions today are due to the disappearance in the execution, and they are totally defeated! " Sun Hong clenched his teeth and asked in a cold voice. If Murong Kaiyu is in front of him now, he really doesn''t mind spitting on his face.


    "Did you start with Ning Ji again today? Is it faster? You should have said hello to me earlier, so that nothing like this would have happened! " Murong Kaiyu hears the speech, but he laughs lightly.


    "Don''t you know that opportunity is not lost? When to start depends entirely on the situation at that time. I don''t have the ability to foretell. How can I know when I will start and say hello to you in advance? If you do not play one, you will put the sentence back in Yanjing. Now you have put the blame on me. Murong Kaiyu, is there at least a bottom line in life? " Sun Hong hums coldly.


    "Well, I''m sorry about that. But I have a little trouble here, and I have a reason to recall it. Otherwise, I would not miss the chance to kill Ning Ji. Well, don''t be angry. The previous agreement between us is void. I don''t want any of those rewards. I''ll return them to you. Do you think that''s ok? " Murong Kaiyu made a substantial concession and compensation.


    Sun Hong smell speech, ugliness facial expression, this just can be regarded as to ease some.


    "What happened in Yanjing? If you can''t give a call, you can put it back in prison. Does anyone take advantage of this opportunity to give you an idea? " Sun took a deep breath, then asked suspiciously.


    "Someone really took the opportunity to attack the Murong family. But you never know who this person is. Although I''m not sure, this time, we seem to have capsized in the sewer, and we''ve been fooled by Ning Ji! " Murong Kaiyu''s tone, suddenly a little angry, mentioned this thing, his indifference before has all disappeared.


    "What do you mean? Is it related to Ning Ji? " Sun Hong hears speech a Leng, afterward a face surprised ground pursues to ask a way.


    "Yes. But I can''t disclose the details. Please forgive me. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I''m in a mess! " Murong Kaiyu explained a little, then vaguely prepared to end the call.


    Sun Hong wanted to ask again, but he didn''t think that there was a busy beep coming from his mobile phone. Murong Kaiyu didn''t wait for his opinion, so he hung up directly.


    "Prince, did you really go back to Yanjing during the punishment?" Waiting for the storm on one side, he suddenly asked with wide eyes.


    "Are you deaf? Why ask? How did Ning Ji do it? He had a way to get Murong Kaiyu to transfer all the prisoners back to Yanjing? " Sun Hong is an angry rebuke to the storm, then two eyebrows tightly wrinkly whisper a way.


    "Ningji? Because of him? " Hearing the storm, he was surprised.


    "It seems that we are in a hurry. We shouldn''t start on Ning Ji when he comes back. This guy has been missing for more than a month. It''s not what it used to be! Murong Kaiyu is obviously being set up by him now. " Sun Hong''s face is very ugly to remind a way.


    "So what should we do?" Asked the storm, frowning.


    "Inform our people to pay close attention to the movement in Yanjing. I want to see what the hell Ning Ji is doing Sun Hong clenched his teeth and said.


    "All right, I''ll do it now!" The storm agreed, and then turned and retreated.


    The next morning, when Lin Wei wakes up from her sleep, she finds Ning Jizheng sitting at the head of the bed with his legs crossed, his eyes closed, and he looks like an old monk. She suddenly stares in surprise. The heart says what''s wrong with this product. If you don''t sleep, are you meditating all the time?


    Gently pushed push Ning Ji, Lin Wei found that the other party actually did not move, Xiu Mei can''t help but wrinkle up. And Ning Ji also felt Lin Wei''s touch at this time. But unfortunately, big Sunday is running to the last critical moment, and it can''t move without permission for the time being, so we can only continue to run big Sunday first.


    Fortunately, Ning Ji soon finished his exercise and slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the flustered Lin Wei is ready to find a way to wake up Ning Ji.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ningji? Just now you sat here motionless. I thought something happened to you! " Lin Wei sees that Ning Ji opens her eyes. She is relieved, but she holds Ning Ji''s shoulders anxiously and asks with concern."I''m fine. I''m just practicing. Just now, it is running to the most critical juncture. Next time, if there is such a situation, please don''t touch me. In case of a fork in the air, the consequences will be very serious, and you may also suffer internal injuries! " Ning Ji shook his head solemnly and told him.


    "Practice? What the hell are you talking about? Is it because I''ve read too many martial arts novels and my brain is broken? " Lin Wei smell speech, surprised stare big eyes, immediately cry smile ground to shake head to ask a way.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really practicing. This is an internal mental skill of Taoism. Specifically, I can''t explain to you. In a word, I''m not pretending to be a ghost. You just know that. " Ning Ji smiles bitterly and shakes his head to explain a way.


    "It''s really scary that you don''t move. I thought what happened to you! If you had told me earlier, you would not have made such a misunderstanding! I''m so worried about you just now! " Lin Wei hears speech, did not have good spirit ground rolled a white eye, dissatisfied ground bury a grudge way.


    "Yes, yes! My fault. What time is it now? Why do you get up so early? " Ning Ji busily nods, then looks at the sky and finds that it''s already bright.


    "It''s already seven o''clock. Where is it early? Get up quickly. The charter plane leaves at ten. It will take us an hour to get to the airport. Before that, I had to go to meipin and tell Xiao Liu what happened in the group! " Lin Wei asked, and then quickly got up, said, while entering the bathroom to wash.


    More than ten minutes later, Ning Ji and Lin Wei have already finished their villa. After they get on Lin Wei''s car, they rush to meipin.


    In the car, Ning Ji''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He found that it was Christina who called. He couldn''t help glancing at Lin Wei who was driving on one side.


    "Whose phone?" Lin Wei perceives Ning Ji''s eyes and asks in a voice.


    "It''s Christina. Do you want to take it? " Ningji explained hesitantly.


    "Come on. Otherwise, people would think you didn''t want her! " Lin Wei did not have the good spirit to lightly hum a way.


    Ning Ji shakes his head in tears and laughter, and then he gets through the phone.


    "Good morning, love." Christina''s soft voice came out of her cell phone.


    "Good morning, Christina. What can I do for you? " Ning Ji inquired directly in French. Fortunately, Lin Wei will have a little French, so he will not be suspicious of flirting with Christina. Otherwise he wouldn''t dare answer the phone.


    "Uncle Victor just told me that we are going to Yanjing this afternoon, right?" Christina asked in a tone of excitement.


    Ning Ji was embarrassed. He really didn''t want to cheat the girl, but he had no choice but to say, "that''s right. If there''s no accident, it''s in the afternoon. "


    "Well, honey, I have to pack up first. Will you come to dinner with me at noon? Why don''t you call Lin Wei? " Christina agreed, then inquired expectantly.


    "I don''t know if there is anything at noon. If it''s OK, we''ll contact you then! " Ning Ji explained awkwardly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news! Goodbye, dear Christina some helplessly agreed, this just ended with Ningji to call.


    "Don''t you have the heart to cheat her? Then tell her the truth Lin Wei naturally can experience Ning Ji that face tangled expression, can''t help but open mouth to remind a way.


    "But I''m afraid she''ll come with me." Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    "Don''t think about it. You do it for her good, too. I think she''ll understand. Besides, there''s victor with her. That man will explain it for you! " Lin Wei reminds a way disapprovingly.


    Ning Ji nodded, and then put the headache behind him.


    When they arrived at meipin, it was almost eight o''clock. Lin Wei has something to do, Ning Ji naturally won''t disturb him in this kind of thing, a person went back to the planning department. He also has something to tell Hu Xia. After all, it''s going to be a long journey. I''m also a director. I always want to give employees a sense of existence, right? Otherwise, we will forget ourselves when we come back next time.


    Just when Ning Ji was assigning tasks to Hu Xia, his mobile phone rang again. And this time it was Liang Shuhao who called. Liang Shuhao should have just started work so early. How could he call himself?


    Ning Ji, who is full of doubts in his heart, immediately goes to a place where there is no one, and then gets through to Liang Shuhao.


    "Is it Ning Ji?" Liang Shuhao asked after he got through.


    "Uncle Liang, it''s me! What can I do for you? " Ning Ji agreed a, some curiously inquired a way.


    "I heard that you are going to Yanjing today?" Liang Shuhao asked with a smile.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, then stare big eyes to ask a way: "what you say is right. How did you know I was going to Yanjing? "


    "You don''t have to guess. At least I''m not the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee for nothing. I have something to tell you. Are you free now? " Liang Shuhao explained with a smile."I''m looking for beauty! Ten o''clock flight in the morning, time is running out! " Ning Ji explained with some embarrassment.


    "I''m downstairs in your company. You should be able to find the city Party committee No.1 car, right? Hurry down, I''ll wait for you in the car! " Liang Shuhao explained directly.


    Ning Ji hears a Leng of speech, he didn''t expect Liang Shuhao to run to beauty products to find himself in the early morning. And I came by the No.1 bus of the municipal Party committee. That''s a little too high-profile, isn''t it?


    But now is not the time to think, Ning Ji although full of doubt, but still promised, immediately take the elevator, toward the downstairs.


    Soon, Ning Ji walked out of the beauty mansion, found a black Audi standing on one side, and immediately welcomed it. Look at the unique license plate of No.1 municipal Party committee. It''s a symbol of identity. It''s absolutely right.


    As soon as Ning Ji got to the car, the rear door opened directly. Liang Shuhao poked his head out and waved to him with a smile.


    Ning Ji looks a move, immediately sat in the car.


    "Uncle Liang, why did you come here to see me? Is there anything important you want to tell me? " After Ning Ji got on the bus, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I know you are going to Yanjing today, so I came to you immediately. You should understand what you will face when you go to Yanjing this time. The Murong family won''t let you go. Do you have to go? " Liang Shuhao with even restrained smile, a face seriously asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Ning Ji was stunned and didn''t answer Liang Shuhao''s question directly. Instead, he asked hesitantly, "can you tell me first, how do you know I''m going to Yanjing?"


    "Since you came back, I''ve been keeping my secretary''s eye on your news. I have known the relationship between you and the four families before, and naturally I can guess that you are likely to go to Yanjing again. After Lin Wei ordered a charter flight yesterday, I guessed that you must be going to Yanjing. That''s why you came here early in the morning. You must understand my good intentions Liang Shuhao then sighed and explained bluntly.


    "Is uncle Liang worried that it will be dangerous for me to go to Yanjing?" Ning Ji was more or less moved. Liang Shuhao''s concern for himself may be more due to his daughter Liang Mengqi, but he subconsciously regards himself as his son-in-law. This is thanks to Liang Mengqi. If not, I''m afraid Liang Shuhao will not give himself a helping hand again and again.


    "Yes. Yanjing is the territory of Murong family. With the tense relationship between you and the Murong family, going to Yanjing at this time is no doubt a sheep''s way into the tiger''s mouth! " Liang Shuhao language center of gravity to remind.


    "To be honest with Uncle Liang, I have a reason to go to Yanjing. I have also considered what you said. If I was afraid, I would not go to Yanjing. So you don''t have to persuade me. I''m sure I''ll go to Yanjing! " Ning Ji then sighed helplessly, but explained firmly.


    "I know I can''t persuade you, boy, but I still want to wake you up. The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. On the surface, your struggle with the Murong family is your own business. At most, it can only be a struggle between the four families. But Yanjing is not an ordinary place. Any disturbance there will attract everyone''s attention, not just the four families.


    What you did in Yanjing last time has entered the eyes of many people. These people are not from four families, but they are equally interested in you. So I can''t say whether it''s a blessing or a disaster for you to go to Yanjing this time. In a word, anything can happen. Maybe your opponent is far more than the Murong family! You have to be prepared for that! " Liang Shuhao gave a bitter smile, and then admonished him solemnly.


    Liang Shuhao''s words made Ning Ji''s face move. Besides Duanmu family, Sun family and Murong family, are there other families making their own ideas? He remembers that Tang Xiaofan once took him to a neutral family. Those big families are also the existence of terror. If they are more powerful, they should not be much worse than the four big families, or even worse.


    Thought of here, Ning Ji''s heart suddenly had a wonderful feeling. As Liang Shuhao said, this trip to Yanjing seems to face not only the Murong family and Duanmu family, but also other forces. If that''s the case, it will be very lively. I don''t know what will happen?


    "Thank you for your reminding. What you said is very reasonable. I wrote it down! " Ning Ji then nodded to Liang Shuhao with gratitude. He really appreciated Liang Shuhao''s reminding him at this time. What Liang Shuhao said was something he had never considered before!


    Before, Ning Ji felt like a beacon between the four families. He could shuttle between the four families and let them revolve around him. But I didn''t expect that the current situation has changed again. I''m afraid that it''s far more than the four families.


    This is not a good news to make Ningji happy. On the contrary, what Liang Shuhao brings is bad news that can''t be worse. This indicates that this trip to Yanjing will be more severe than the situation he considered before. If you are not careful, you may fall into a hopeless situation.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I don''t have much to say. It''s impossible for you to stay. I can only remind you that I can''t help you. But you are the person Xiaoqi cares about, and I have always attached great importance to you. Xiaoqi and I don''t want to see you have an accident. Now I can help you, perhaps only this one phone number! I hope it can achieve the effect I expected! " Liang Shuhao then took out a note and handed it directly to Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji took the note in surprise, and found that there was only a string of numbers written on it, and nothing else was written on it, so his brow wrinkled involuntarily: "this is the telephone number of Yanjing district code. Why did you give me this? Whose phone is this? "


    "It''s Xiaoqi''s grandfather''s. You can make this call when you encounter some difficult problems. If you have a way of persuading the old man to help you, I think you will be able to save yourself from any difficulties you encounter in Yanjing! " Liang Shuhao explained seriously.


    Ning Ji smell speech, on the face immediately peeped out shocked look. Liang Mengqi''s grandfather? Isn''t that Liang Shuhao''s father? He never inquired about Liang Mengqi''s family background and identity. Even she had such a father who was Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It was only later that he knew.


    Now, is Liang Mengqi''s family a political group in Yanjing? That Liang old son, estimate also is what status tall to frighten a person''s role? This can be seen from the identity of Liang Shuhao, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee!Otherwise, Liang Shuhao would not say that as long as he agreed to help himself, no matter how difficult it was, he would help himself. In this way, the identity of Mr. Liang must be different.


    I didn''t expect that Liang Shuhao would give himself such a call. What does it mean?


    "Uncle Liang, do you want to tell me something? Elder sister Qi and her grandfather, who are they? " Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "You''ll know that after you call. In fact, the old man is very easy to get along with. I can only tell you that he is a soldier. As long as you can understand a soldier''s real character and quality, you will know how to deal with the old man. That''s all I can give you. Whether you can satisfy the old man or not depends on your own fortune. " Liang Shuhao solemnly warned again.


    "Soldiers?" Ning Ji was even more stunned. Is Mr. Liang a military boss? That''s even more terrifying. Power comes out of the barrel of a gun! If there is military power, there must be power. What''s more, it''s still a political center like Yanjing?


    "And another reminder. I have no problem with you and Xiaoqi. I''m quite satisfied with you, too. You know how Xiaoqi feels about you. But I can tell you clearly that it doesn''t matter whether I agree with you or not.


    If you really want to be with Xiaoqi, you must let the old man nod to accept. Otherwise, even if you two elope to the ends of the earth, the old man can find you out! " Liang Shuhao laughingly patted Ning Ji on the shoulder and reminded him again.


    Ning Ji hears speech, facial expression unavoidable embarrassed rise. How did this topic get to the relationship between Liang Mengqi and himself? If you can''t please Mr. Liang, you can''t sing with elder sister Qi?


    Think of this possibility, Ning Ji''s heart is a tight. Can he give up Liang Mengqi? The answer is obviously No. Can he take care of Mr. Liang? Only God knows the answer!


    "I understand uncle Liang. Thank you for your special reminder and advice today. I''ll keep your words in mind. However, this call will not be made until I achieve my goal. I don''t want to be looked down upon by sister Qi''s grandfather. If possible, I will make this call after I finish what I have to do, and then visit the old man. I''m not going to disgrace sister Qi! " Ning Ji pondered for a moment, then raised his head and explained to Liang Shuhao.


    Liang Shuhao was stunned, then patted Ning Ji on the shoulder with a wry smile and said, "young man, it''s a good thing to work hard and have backbone. But also know your weight. If you can''t stand it, don''t hold on. Sometimes taking advantage of the situation is a smart person''s choice, rather than relying on brute force to fight blindly. The old man is a soldier, honest, but like to pay attention to tactics, down-to-earth and capable smart boy! With your tact, it''s not difficult for me to get his approval in this respect. "


    Liang Shuhao''s words once again touched Ning Ji and changed his previous thoughts. Maybe I think too naive. Liang Shuhao''s advice is the most correct one. But anyway, Ning Ji won''t make the phone call casually. Only at a suitable time can he take the initiative to contact Mr. Liang!


    "I see what you mean. Uncle Liang can rest assured. I think you must have a lot of things to deal with every day. I must have wasted you a lot of time for my business this morning. If you have nothing to say, let''s talk about it first. I have to go to the airport soon, otherwise it will be too late! " Ning Ji then looked at the time on the mobile phone and reminded Liang Shuhao lightly.


    "You, son, have you ordered me to leave? But you''re right. I really have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t have time to chat with you. Hurry up, I have to go back to the municipal Party committee! " Liang Shuhao said, directly closed the door, told the driver to drive, directly left the beauty products.


    Looking at the city Party Committee No. 1 car disappeared at the end of the road, Ning Ji''s face showed a dignified. Liang Shuhao''s previous reminder sounded the alarm for him. That''s something he never thought about. Looking down at the note with the phone number written in his hand, Ning Ji silently recorded the number in his heart. Then he took out the lighter and burned it directly.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s mobile phone rang again. It''s Lin Wei who called this time.


    "Ningji, where are you? Don''t run around. Wait for me in the parking lot. The plane will take off in an hour and a half. We have to go to the airport immediately! " After Lin Wei gets through the phone, she says to Ning Ji.


    "I''m just downstairs. Come down quickly." Ningji explained faintly.


    "Well, wait for me downstairs. I''ll be right there Lin Wei agreed, and then hung up.


    A few minutes later, Ning Ji met the dusty Lin Wei downstairs. They went directly to the parking lot to pick up the car and then went straight to the airport.


    "What are you doing downstairs? Have you finished with the planning department? " Lin Wei asked curiously."I have told Hu Xia. Secretary Liang came to me just now and told me something. " Ningji explained directly.


    "Liang Mengqi''s father? What did he come to you for? " Lin Wei smell speech a Leng, afterward a face surprised ground pursue to ask a way.


    "It''s nothing. I just know that I''m having a good time with Murong''s family recently. I came here to remind me to be careful." Ning Ji did not explain too much, but explained vaguely.


    "Well, your father-in-law is very fond of you. Are you still touched in your heart? " Lin Wei smell speech, immediately don''t think lightly hum a way.


    Ningyton was speechless. Why does this woman even want to eat a man''s vinegar? But my heart is still a little touched. After all, Ning Ji can understand Liang Shuhao''s concern for himself. Whether it''s because of Liang Mengqi or for other reasons, Ning Ji must be grateful.


    "Don''t make fun of me any more. When we get to Yanjing, we have to find a place to live. The place we lived last time was arranged by Murong''s family. This time, we''ll find our own place to live. I don''t know where it''s safer. Do you have any good suggestions? " Ning Ji mouth reminds a way.


    "If you want to be safe, go to Yanjing Hotel. Living there, no one dares to mess around. Unless it''s really boring. Murong Kaiyu will not have the courage to engage in any shady business in Yanjing Hotel! " Lin Wei gave her own advice directly.


    "Yanjing Hotel? I think I''ve heard about it. It''s awesome. It is said that they have received leaders of many countries and celebrities! I didn''t expect that Ning Ji could still live in such a high-end place when I went to Yanjing this time? " Ning Ji hears speech, the double eyes is a bright, suddenly some forget oneself ground float naturally way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "It''s true that you are the first loser in Fujian. It''s not so good, but the tail is up in the sky? As long as you have money, anyone can stay in Yanjing Hotel. Do you need to be so happy? " Lin Wei immediately rolled a white eye, did not have the good spirit ground to lightly hum a way.


    Ning Ji smell speech, old face suddenly a burst of embarrassment. Heart said, how can this woman not give herself six points of face? Do you have to be so direct?


    The two arrived at the airport, less than half an hour before the plane took off. Lin Wei was on a chartered plane, so the whole plane was just two of them. It has to be said that the rich people''s Day is cool!


    But before boarding the plane, Ning Ji thought of a serious problem. He has a gun with him. It seems that this thing can''t pass the security check, and it may be arrested by the airport special police immediately after it is found! In desperation, Ning Ji can only call Liang Shuhao again and ask if he has any way to help him deal with the situation.


    Fortunately, Liang Shuhao agreed very happily. With his identity, say hello to the following, let Ningji take a gun to charter plane, as long as give him a suitable identity. This is not difficult for him to do.


    After the plane took off slowly, Ningji felt a little sleepy. I didn''t sleep last night. I''m still tired! Lin Wei didn''t mean to disturb him. She just took out a magazine and began to pass the boring time. It takes at least three hours to fly from Mindu to Yanjing.


    At 1:30 p.m., Ning Ji and Lin Wei''s charter plane finally landed at Yanjing airport. When they got out of the airport and took a taxi to downtown, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    On the way, Ning Ji dials Duanmu Ming directly.


    "Ningji? Have you been to Yanjing? " Duanmu Ming received Ning Ji''s call, then asked directly.


    "Not long after I got off the plane. I''ll find a place to settle down first. Murong Hao, when are you going to give it to me? " Ning Ji explained a sentence, ask a way directly next.


    "What''s the rush? Aren''t you new to Yanjing? Listen to me, Murong Kaiyu side, you can fully agree to his terms, and then agreed on a replacement time. In this period of time, I will give muronghao to you safely! " Duanmu Ming explained with indifference.


    "You''d better not lie to me." Ning Ji tone some low ground warning way.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not good for me to cheat you. I''m not so stupid. I''ll set up an enemy for myself for no reason!" Duanmu Ming explained with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll call you when the time is fixed. I don''t want to hear any more excuses then. I have to see muronghao himself! " Ning Ji promised a, then use the tone of indisputable ground to remind a way.


    "You can rest assured that what I promised you will be done. You should find a place to live first, and then talk to Murong Kaiyu about the time first! " Duanmu Ming assures the truth.


    Ning Ji hears speech, no longer talk nonsense with Murong Kaiyu, directly hang up the phone.


    "What does Duanmu Ming say?" Lin Wei asked in a voice.


    "Duanmu Ming said that when we confirm the replacement time with Murong Kaiyu, we will give the person to me!" Ning Ji face some helpless explanation way.


    "It seems that Duanmu Ming is also procrastinating. What you guessed before is right. He must be looking for something on muronghao! " Lin Wei''s eyebrows wrinkled when she heard the speech.


    "Not so much. I''ll call Murong Kaiyu tonight to confirm the replacement time. In addition, the news of our arrival in Yanjing may not be able to hide from Murong Kaiyu. He should have known by now that we are in Yanjing. We have to be more careful. " Ning Ji gently reminded a, then then frowned and began to meditate, also don''t know what to think.


    When Lin Wei saw that he was in a trance, she didn''t disturb him.


    In fact, Ning Ji''s hand in his trouser pocket was holding the keepsake that the angel had given him. He is considering whether to go to the club. First contact the angel group.


    After the car stops at the gate of Yanjing Hotel, Ning Ji and Lin Wei go in directly. After they ordered a standard suite, they found the location of the room and stayed in the suite instead of staying in the hall.


    "Let''s have a good rest today. Before contacting Murong Kaiyu, there should be no special situation. Victor and Christina will leave in the afternoon, and they are expected to arrive in Yanjing in the evening. " Ning Ji reminds Lin Wei at this time.


    "Are you going to hide them in the dark? There are only two of us now Lin Wei mouth reminds a way, pretty face can''t help but peep out worried look.


    "No, we are three now. I have a bodyguard in the dark, don''t you already know? He''ll keep us safe. It''s true. He should let us know. " Ning Ji gives Lin Wei a relieved look and reminds her.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you. Where on earth did your bodyguard come from? I''ve heard from sister Wan that it was thanks to him that night, or you would have died! " Lin Wei thinks of this matter, still palpitating ground asks a way."I can''t explain that yet. I can only tell you that I have been missing for more than a month, and I have been with him and the people around him. They are my friends, not my enemies. You can rest assured of that! " Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    Lin Wei smell speech, although still have doubt, but the worry in the eyes, but reduced a lot.


    "Then we can''t stay in the hotel all the time now?" Lin Wei asked.


    "I''m thinking about that, too. Saving Murong Xue was only a later plan. Before I decided to come to Yanjing, it was not for this matter. Now I''m thinking about whether to implement my other plan first! " Ningji explained hesitantly.


    "Can you tell me? Maybe I can analyze it for you! " Lin Wei inquired curiously. Ning Ji said that he came to Yanjing to declare war on Murong Kaiyu, but she knew nothing about what Ning Ji wanted to do. She knew that Ning Ji wanted to form a force of her own, but it was not easy?


    "Do you know what this is?" Ningji suddenly took out the golden sign that the angel gave him, and reluctantly shook the way in Linwei.


    "What a beautiful gold medal. Is it carved with angels? " When Lin Wei saw the sign, her eyes lit up and she stretched out her hand to take it over for a closer look.


    Ning Ji didn''t stop him. After Lin Wei carefully looked at the gold medal, she explained faintly: "in this world, there are many people we haven''t touched before. Like killers living in the dark. The bodyguard beside me is such a person. His name is Kong Dang. His organization used to be the second killer organization in the world. "


    "Second in the world? Isn''t that great? How do you know them? " Lin Wei smell speech, full face surprised ground inquires a way.


    "I can''t tell you that yet. You know, they''re my friends. They''re just helping me. Similarly, this brand in your hand is a keepsake of the leader of the angel group, the No.1 killer organization in the world. " Ning Ji shook his head helplessly, and then explained directly.


    "What? This brand is the leader''s token of the world''s first killer organization? Then how did you have it? " Lin Wei was shocked again. Ning Ji said the information, let her almost can''t believe.


    "This brand is from my master. Because my master is the leader of the killer group. Angel is currently the number one killer on the killer list. Compared with Tang Xiaofan, he is even more powerful. If I explain this, you should understand how powerful the angel group is? " Ning Ji explained with a straight face.


    "When did you have such a master?" Lin Wei asked with wide eyes.


    "In the more than one month since I disappeared, a lot of things have happened. I can''t explain too much to you now. But as long as you know, I can contact the angel group with this keepsake and ask them to help me. This is my biggest card at the moment. " Ningji explained directly.


    "Where are you going to find them?" Lin Wei asked with a bright eye. Although the news Ning Ji said was a little strange, it made her very happy. If they really told him that, their chances of winning against the Murong family would be much higher.


    "That''s why I decided to come to Yanjing before. In China, only Yanjing has secret contact base of Angel Group. Have you ever heard of the golden resplendence club? " Ning Ji nodded and asked.


    "Golden resplendence club? I''ve heard that it''s a well-known private club in Yanjing. But people with insufficient status can''t get in. It''s said that you have a membership system. The people who can enter the system are rich or expensive. Most of them are the children of the red family and the childe of the rich family in Yanjing! " Lin Wei smell speech, immediately began to explain.


    "That stronghold is the golden resplendence club. What I''m thinking about now is whether to go to the club first and contact the people of the angel group. Then try to save murongxue! " Ning Ji nodded and explained.


    "But we''re not members there. I''m afraid it''s a problem to get in, let alone find someone. Unless we can find a way to get into this club! " Lin Wei is wrinkling show eyebrow to remind a way.


    "Yes. That''s why I think about it. Or I''ll be there by now! " Ning Ji some helpless wry smile way.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Wei asked hesitantly.


    "I wonder if Duanmu Ming is qualified to enter this club? As the eldest son of Duanmu family, he should be a frequent guest of this club, right Ning Ji then inquired thoughtfully.


    "Are you going to let Duanmu Ming take you in?" Lin Wei asked with a look of movement.


    "Yes. But just now when I contacted Duanmu Ming, I didn''t want to come out to see me. And I didn''t want to meet him now. If the Murong family finds out, it''s a big problem! " Ning Ji shook his head and said.


    "I might be able to find a way in. But we have to risk going out. I don''t know if I will be given the top by the Murong family! " After a moment''s silence, Lin Wei suddenly said.


    "What can you do?" Ning Ji hears speech, immediately double eyes a bright ground inquires a way."My father has a good friend in Yanjing. He does a lot of business here and is also one of the shareholders of our beauty products. But he seldom goes to Mindu, so you haven''t met him. With his reputation in Yanjing, it should not be difficult for him to enter the golden and resplendent world. " When Lin Wei said this, she hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Ji noticed the expression on Lin Wei''s face and asked curiously.


    "But I don''t like to deal with him if it''s not necessary. His son is a rascal. He used to bully me when he was a child. Later, I went to university and pursued me. As a result, I pushed him back. If I go to their house now, maybe I will be entangled by him again! It''s annoying to think about it Lin Wei sighed helplessly.


    Ning Ji smell speech, immediately stare big eyes. He didn''t expect that there would be such a relationship in it. Originally, he wanted Lin Wei to find this man. But now this idea has been denied by him. He doesn''t want his women to be entangled by other men.


    One Murong Kaiyu is enough for his headache! What''s more, let them go to this man''s father for help? Who knows what father and son will do to them? It''s better to ask for yourself than others. He doesn''t believe that he can''t think of a way to enter jinbihuihuang club!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "Forget it, I''ll think of my own way. You don''t have to be embarrassed. In order to avoid the other side to move anything, careful thinking to create trouble for you Ning Ji immediately shook his head and said.


    Lin Wei smell speech, the face showed a little smile. She knew Ning Ji didn''t want to embarrass her. As Ning Ji said, if he comes to the door, the other party may put forward some conditions that are hard for him to accept. At that time, it will be really difficult to promise or not.


    "Or I can make a phone call and try it out first. Maybe it''s not as bad as we think. After all, those things have been going on for so many years. People change. Perhaps his son has already married and had children? " Lin Wei doesn''t seem to let Ning Ji down. After pondering for a moment, she still opens her mouth and explains.


    When Ning Ji heard the words, he frowned. Finally, he nodded helplessly and said, "OK. You call to ask first, try out his voice. If he is willing to help and won''t embarrass you, we''ll ask him for help again. It''s a big deal, but I can''t sell my wife! "


    Looking at Ning Ji''s serious face, Lin Wei smiles and feels warm, not to mention comfortable. She likes to see Ning Ji nervous her appearance, will let her in the heart particularly sweet.


    Then Lin Wei took out her mobile phone, found a number, hesitated for a moment, then dialed out directly.


    Soon, the phone is connected, Lin Wei smile at the other end of the phone to say hello: "Uncle Yan, sorry to disturb you!"


    "Is it Lin Wei? I haven''t contacted you for a long time. How do you remember to call my old man today? Listen to your father, he has given you beauty products now, but now you are more and more promising The middle-aged man at the other end of the mobile phone said with a smile.


    "Uncle Yan, I''m flattered. I just happened to be blessed by my elders. Beauty products can have today, it''s all the work of your older generation. Now I can keep this industry, and I feel a bit hard. Usually, we still need your elders to take care of us. " Lin Wei responded modestly.


    "You are too modest. Xiao Jie is not as good as you at this point. If my son can have half of your ability and dedication, I will be satisfied! " The middle-aged man sighed with a bitter smile, and then asked: "by the way, Lin Wei, are you married? I heard some time ago that you seem to be engaged to the young master of the Murong family, right? "


    "Uncle Yan, you are really well informed. But I have no plans to get married at the moment. " Lin Wei smell speech, the facial expression suddenly a change, the vision subconsciously glanced at Ning Ji one eye.


    "So? What can I do for you today? " The middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    "Uncle Yan, I really want to ask you for help. Are you in Yanjing at present? " Lin Wei asked directly.


    "Yes, I''m in Yanjing. If you ask, don''t tell me you''ve come to Yanjing! Why don''t you say hello to Uncle Yan? I can also pick you up at home! Xiao Jie often talks about you in my ear, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the fortune to marry such a capable and beautiful wife as you. But your brother Xiaojie will be very happy to see you The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Lin Weixin said it was time to come. Referring to the man named Xiaojie, she felt helpless. She really didn''t want to have too much interaction with the father and son.


    "Well, I''m in Yanjing now, but I have something to deal with. After I''m busy, if I have time, I''ll visit uncle Yan again. What do you think?" Lin Wei explained casually.


    "Well! That''s still business. But you just said you had something to ask me for help. What''s the matter? Your father and I are old brothers too. If your niece has any difficulties, please let me know. As long as I can do it, Lao Yan will certainly help you! " The middle-aged man then asked with a smile.


    "Do you have a splendid membership card?" Lin Wei asked directly.


    "Resplendent? Of course! I always go once a week to get together with some old friends to chat and drink tea. What do you want to do with this? " The middle-aged man smell speech a Leng, explained a after, again some surprised ask a way.


    "Well, a friend and I want to find someone in jinbihuinei. There''s no way to reach him directly at the moment. But we don''t have a golden and magnificent membership card, so I want to ask Uncle Yan to help us and take us in! " Lin Wei said her purpose.


    "Looking for someone? All of them are not ordinary people! Can you tell Uncle Yan who you are looking for? " The middle-aged man hears speech one Leng, afterward is to ask a way in surprise.


    "Well It''s just a friend of mine. I haven''t contacted him for a long time. I heard that he works in jinbihuinei, so I want to go in and have a look. If you can meet him, it''s best. If you can''t find him, it''s OK! " Lin Wei then found an excuse to explain.


    "That''s right! Well, I''m going to jinbihuang this afternoon. If you have time now, I''ll meet you at the gate of jinbihuang. What do you think? " The middle-aged man heard the words, and after a moment''s silence, he agreed directly."Thank you, uncle Yan. I''ll be right there. When will you arrive? " Lin Wei smelled speech, a smile appeared on her face, made an OK gesture to Ning Ji, and then continued to ask.


    "About four o''clock." The middle-aged man explained faintly.


    "Good. We''ll meet you at the door on time. I''ll see you then! " Lin Wei agreed, and then ended the call with the middle-aged man.


    "It''s done. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. I don''t know how far the resplendence is. Let''s go earlier. He will be here before four o''clock! " Lin Wei explained directly to Ning Ji.


    "Let''s go then!" Ning Ji nodded, then with Lin Wei together, directly left the capital hotel.


    After they got out of the hotel, they took a taxi and rushed to the golden resplendence club.


    In fact, this resplendent club is not far away from the Capital Hotel, just a few blocks away. More than ten minutes later, they had already taken a taxi to the door of the club. But this taxi can''t even get through the gate.


    It''s a five story European style building with a courtyard outside, full of luxury cars and government cars. It can be seen that this is not a place where ordinary people can go in and out at will. Even Ning Ji''s taxis can only be parked outside the gate, but they can''t drive in directly.


    After they got off, they just looked at the resplendent club in front of them and didn''t rashly walk into the yard. After all, they don''t have a membership card, so it''s hard to avoid being misunderstood. Or wait patiently for Lin Wei''s uncle Yan to come.


    "What''s your uncle Yan''s name?" Ning Ji asked at this time.


    "His name is Yan Tai, and his son''s name is Yan Jie." Lin Wei explained directly.


    "Yan Tai, Yan Jie?" Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, the heart says this father and son''s name is really enough to let a person aftertaste infinite. Lao Tzu sounds more suitable to be called anal Tai. Son, just want Fu Yanjie! If you let Lin Wei know that Ning Ji arranges them like this in her heart, I don''t know how she will feel.


    However, they arrived a lot earlier than before, and the waiting time was more than half an hour. It wasn''t until nearly four o''clock that a black Mercedes Benz came towards the club. When the car came to Ning Ji and Lin Wei, it took the initiative to stop.


    Window down, from the car out of a middle-aged man slightly bald head. This man''s appearance, let rather Ji really dare not flatter. Bald do not say, but also mung bean eyes, pie face, a pair of lewd appearance.


    "Lin Wei? I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for a while. You are beautiful again! " The middle-aged man immediately said with a smile.


    "Uncle Yan. You flatter me. I''m sorry to bother you to show us the way today! " Lin Wei some embarrassed smile way.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing with Uncle Yan?" Yan Tai then got out of the car, and then looked curiously at Ning Ji beside Lin Wei, some surprised to ask: "this is your friend?"


    Ning Ji hugs Lin Wei and says to the wretched old man, "I''m her man.". However, reason still made him calm and didn''t make such impulsive behavior, otherwise he would not be able to enter the club today.


    "Yes, this is Ning Ji!" Lin Wei gives Ning Ji a comforting look and points to him to introduce.


    "Hello, uncle Yan!" Ning Ji nodded and said hello.


    "Ningji?" Yan Tai was stunned when he heard the words, and his eyebrows began to wrinkle: "this name seems to have been heard, but I can''t remember it all at once. I think I saw it in some report. "


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei smell words, can''t help but look at each other. Yan Tai said the report, should not be his last Murong home out of the news? If it reminds the old man, will he go in or not?


    "Uncle Yan really thinks highly of him. Where is he going to report? There are too many people with the same name now. Maybe you remember wrong, uncle! " Lin Wei quickly made a fork in the side.


    "My memory is getting worse. Forget it. I''ll take you in first. By the way, Lin Wei, what''s the name of the friend you''re looking for? I can find the person in charge later and ask for you! " At this time, Yan Tai sighed helplessly, patted his bald head, then asked curiously.


    "This..." Lin Wei smell speech, immediately a burst of embarrassment, eyes directly looked at Ning Ji. Where does she know the name of the person she''s looking for? Is it hard to make up a person''s name?


    "Call Zhao Qian sun" the Ning Ji of one side is supernatural and uncanny ground came such a sentence.


    "Zhao qiansun? Does Huaxia have such a strange name? " Yan Tai smell speech a Leng, on the face showed the expression of amazement.


    Ning Ji is just talking nonsense. He originally wanted to make up a name, but he had no choice but to report the first three surnames. Speak eloquence found that there is something wrong, but want to change too late.


    "Right? Lin Wei and I have always thought that this guy''s name has personality, right Ning Ji immediately hit ha ha, to ask Lin Wei."Well Yes, uncle Yan. Let''s go and look first! " Lin Wei returned to her senses and immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Well, come in with me! Each member can only bring two people in at most. If you have another one, uncle Yan won''t be able to help you! " Yan Tai nodded, then said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    No one stopped them when they entered the yard. But when they wanted to enter the gate of the European style building, several youths in security uniform stopped them.


    Yan Tai directly took out a gold card from his arms and said to the security guard, "these two are my younger generation. Can we go in?"


    "Welcome to Mr. Yan, please come in three!" After the security guard put the card on a machine in his hand and brushed it, he immediately bowed to Yan Tai respectfully and said.


    Yan Tai nodded with satisfaction. After taking his card, he took Ning Ji and Lin Wei into the club.


    Just looking from the outside, this five story European style building has nothing strange about it, and even has a sense of dilapidation. But when I walk in from the gate, I feel different. On the ground is a red carpet, surrounded by marble walls, overhead is a series of crystal chandeliers, the whole passage is shining.


    Through the passage, there are two exits. On the left is the box area and on the right is the banquet hall. At this time, there are many people in the banquet hall, most of them are talking about something in twos and threes. The decoration of the banquet hall is extremely luxurious. It is the most luxurious banquet place Ning Ji has ever seen. As for the specific description is not much, in short, let him have a kind of dazzling amazing feeling. How much does it cost to decorate this NIMA?


    Yan Tai directly leads Ning Ji and Lin Wei to the box area on the third floor. In a box here, Yan Tai finds several middle-aged men. It seems that the so-called successful people should be Yan Tai''s old friends.


    "Lao Yan, why are you so slow? We are already here! Eh, these two are... " When one of the middle-aged men saw Yan Tai, he began to shout discontentedly. But after his eyes on Lin Wei and Ning Ji, he looks a little surprised.


    "Oh, this is my great niece Lin Wei. You may not have heard of her, but you all know her father. It''s Lin Chengguang who is beautiful! And this is Ning Ji, my niece''s friend Yan Tai then began to introduce to the public.


    "It''s brother Lin''s daughter! Didn''t expect to grow so big? I''ve met brother Lin once, but I didn''t expect his daughter to be like this. " That middle-aged man smell speech a Leng, looking at Lin Wei''s eyes that call a surprise. Of course, Lin Wei''s beauty is enough to attract all men''s eyes.


    "Well, don''t blame me for not reminding you! My niece is engaged. I know that young master of your family is busy dating. Lin Wei doesn''t even think about it! " Yan Tai immediately said with a smile.


    "Oh? That''s a pity. I don''t know who Lin''s niece is engaged to? " The middle-aged man was stunned, then asked with a smile.


    "You''d better not ask. No matter how you package your son, it''s not as good as one tenth of others. Murong Kaiyu, the young master of Murong family, knows that, right? Lin Chengguang has made the decision for a long time Yan Tai suddenly impolitely to the old friend to open a blow.


    Listen to this group of old words, Ning Ji suddenly cold hum in the heart. If he didn''t find the contact person of the angel group, he would rush up and slap the wretched old man. Murong Kaiyu is nothing! Lin Wei''s man is Xiao Ye Ning Ji, you know?


    "It''s the young master of Murong family? It seems that my son is really dead! " The middle-aged man smell speech, immediately angrily nodded.


    "I''ll take them to manager Qiu. They came to look for people. You talk first, and I''ll come soon! " Yan Tai explains to everyone, and then immediately takes Ning Ji and Lin Wei out of the box and walks to the banquet hall on the other side.


    The layout of each floor is almost the same. It''s all box and ballroom specifications. However, the membership level of each floor is different. Members of Yan Tai''s rank can only be capped on the third floor at most. If you want to go up above the fourth floor, you have to have the senior VIP of this club!


    And every floor, there will be a corresponding manager in charge. Just as the director of the third floor is the manager Qiu Yan Tai said before.


    Yan Tai leads them to search the figure of manager Qiu in the crowd of the banquet hall. At the same time, at the door of the first floor of the club, a luxury motorcade stopped directly. Then the door opened, and a group of men in suits, surrounded by a young man in white and a young girl in white, came directly to the gate.


    "Master Murong! Welcome When the security guards saw the young man in white, they didn''t even need to look at anything like membership cards, so they nodded respectfully.


    Who is this young man in white? As for the girl who followed him, it was Gong Yue, the talented girl.


    "Are you sure Ningji is in it?" Murong Kaiyu then turned to Gong Yue and asked.


    "According to the information, they''ve been in less than 15 minutes!" Gong Yue nodded and explained.


    "Good! Heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no way you break in. Ningji, Ningji, you''ve fallen into the trap this time. No wonder I''m Murong Kaiyu''s ruthless! " Murong Kaiyu''s face showed a sneer, and then he took Gong Yue and four men in black into the club.Murong Kaiyu is a senior VIP here. Besides himself, he can take five people. Even if he is Murong Kaiyu, others can only obediently guard downstairs. This is the strength of the owner behind the scenes of this resplendent club.


    Yan Tai had found manager Qiu in the crowd and immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    "Manager Qiu. Excuse me for interrupting you. Is it convenient to take a step? " Yan Tai asked a young man with a smile. Looking at his manner and tone, he was still respectful. No way, who let the backstage of this club hard enough, so mysterious that no one dares to offend?


    "Is it Mr. Yan? What can I do for you? " Manager Qiu was talking with a middle-aged man. After nodding slightly, he followed Yan Tai to one side and inquired curiously.


    Yan Tai then points to Lin Wei and Ning Ji and tells them his intention.


    As soon as he heard that he was looking for someone or their staff, manager Qiu showed a little vigilant look on his face. His eyes looked up and down at Ning Ji and Lin Wei in surprise.


    "By the way, what''s the name of the man you''re looking for?" Yan Tai asks Ning Ji at this time.


    Ning Ji is to that Qiu manager directly said: "I want to look for people called angels, angel group of angels!"


    Manager Qiu was stunned. After his face changed slightly, he immediately turned around and walked out of the banquet hall.


    "Ningji, what did you say just now? Isn''t the person you''re looking for Zhao qiansun? How did you become an angel? " Yan Tai didn''t know the situation at this time, but looking at manager Qiu''s ugly face, he knew that things might be serious. Who is Ning Ji looking for?


    "I''m sorry, uncle Yan. Now we''ll find the person we''re looking for. You don''t want to join in. I''ll explain this to you later. Now go and talk to your friends. So that you won''t be involved later! " Lin Wei at this time some helpless to Yan Tai mouth explained.


    "What are you saying, niece? What do you think of me as Yan Tai? You''ve been using me from the beginning, haven''t you? Your father and I are good friends. You can''t hurt me! Manager Qiu listened to you. Why did he look so ugly? You''re not here to find fault, are you? I''m really killed by you Yan Tai smell speech, the face showed a little angry look, discontented to reprimand a way: "you immediately give me go.". Yan Tai, I''m so unlucky today that I believe your lies! Don''t get me into trouble later! "


    "No one can go!" At this time, a man''s cold voice suddenly rang on one side.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei smell speech is a Leng, immediately two people''s facial expressions all follow ugliness. They are Murong Kaiyu and Gong Yue. Murong Kaiyu''s speed is really fast. As soon as they arrived, he followed them!


    "Master Murong?" Almost everyone at the scene recognized Murong Kaiyu at a glance. Yan Tai can''t help but take a breath. Look at this situation, Murong Kaiyu is coming for Ning Ji and Lin Wei! Isn''t Lin Wei Murong Kaiyu''s fiancee? Why are you so aggressive towards your fiancee?


    "Murong Kaiyu, I find that you really have the potential to be a follower. How can you follow me wherever I go?" Although Ning Ji didn''t expect Murong Kaiyu to appear at this time, since he met him, he would not show his shyness.


    After all, in this club, at present, he and Lin Wei are still safe. And he believes that with the connection between him and the angel group, he will not be Kaiyu by Murong here! So between the words, there is no scruple, did not give Murong Kaiyu a little face!


    "Ning Ji, do you think it''s good to show off your tongue? Don''t be afraid of when your tongue suddenly disappears? " Murong Kaiyu snorted coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Master Murong, what do you want to do?" Lin Wei then asked with a frown.


    "Master Murong?" Murong Kaiyu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he showed a self mocking smile on his face and said, "now even his name has changed. Lin Wei, are you determined to follow Ning Ji and betray me? "


    Lin Wei smell speech, the facial expression then sink bottom Ugliness came down. Murong Kaiyu is right. It is true that she betrayed Murong Kaiyu. After all, they had an engagement, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Murong Kaiyu, if you have seed, don''t embarrass a woman. It just makes me sick. If you have such great ability, you should come to Ningji! Lin Wei is my woman. If you have that ability, you can kill me and take her back. But if you can only embarrass her, wouldn''t it make people laugh? " Ning Ji in the side don''t approve of open mouth sneer way.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you. Since you came to Yanjing this time, do you think you can leave safely? " Murong Kaiyu threatened naked: "I can give you a chance. As long as you give me the people, I''ll let you and Lin Wei go back to Mindu immediately. Otherwise... "


    "People? Murong Kaiyu, you seem to have forgotten what you said to me yesterday. If you want someone, you can, but you have to give me the person I want. Otherwise, it''s not necessary to talk about it! " Ning Ji hears speech, immediately straightforward ground originally should say at night of words, now said.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The Yan Tai of one side is immediately dumbfounded. Everyone in the room couldn''t help taking a breath. No one thought that this ugly young man named Ning Ji would dare to speak to Murong Kaiyu like this, and it seems that he robbed Murong Kaiyu''s fiancee. This is definitely a big news!


    In fact, Murong Kaiyu also has some concerns about this. It can be said that it''s a family scandal. Everyone knows that it can''t be publicized. But Ningji had declared war on himself in Mindu. It''s no secret that he robbed his own woman. Soon all the people in Yanjing will know. At this time, he simply picked out the matter, which made Ning Ji more famous!


    "You can''t protect yourself now. Can you manage a woman? Ningji, don''t be naive any more. Do you know where this is? This is not a place for a loser. Now that you''re here today, you can''t go out of this gate unless you hand in the person I want Murong Kaiyu heard the speech, immediately sneered, and then told Gong Yue: "call manager Mo on the fifth floor, and say I''ll find him, and let him come to the third floor immediately!"


    "I see, young master!" Gong Yue agreed, then took out his mobile phone and went to one side to make a phone call.


    Ning Ji hears speech, move in the heart immediately. From the conversation between Murong Kaiyu and Gong Yue, he can analyze that Murong Kaiyu has a good relationship with some people in this club. But he still has some worries. He must let the host come forward to help him deal with himself! Think of here, Ning Ji heart suddenly burst of sneer, gave a side some nervous Lin Wei a relieved look.


    "You guys, keep an eye on Ning Ji." Murong Kaiyu then said in a deep voice to the four men in suits behind him.


    Those big men smell speech, immediately will Ning Ji and Lin Wei two people surrounded in the middle. Ning Ji this more affirmed the guess in his heart. If not for Murong Kaiyu''s worries, now he would have done it himself. He should wait for the person in charge here to show up before he does it himself.


    "Ningji, I''ll give you another five minutes to think about it. After five minutes, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer. You''d better come with me today! " Murong Kaiyu stares at Ning Ji coldly and threatens in a deep voice.


    "Are you Murong Kaiyu?" At this moment, in the corner of one side, some cold sounds suddenly rang. When Ning Ji hears the speech, his spirit is a boost. It''s not other people who are talking, it''s their own cheap bodyguard! As expected, the goods have been mixed in. It is not difficult for him to sneak into this club.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the young man slowly walking towards him, Murong Kaiyu''s face showed a little surprised and alert look. Intuition told him that this man was dangerous.


    "I wanted to fight with Xingzhong that night, but I didn''t expect to let Tang Xiaofan run away. What about others? You can call him out. I also want to have a try. Is his black sword withering at night or my killer sword more powerful? " Kongdang did not answer Murong Kaiyu, but said coldly. However, this sentence clearly shows his identity.


    "Are you a killer sword? Are you the bodyguard beside Ning Ji? " Murong Kaiyu suddenly widened his eyes when he heard the speech.


    "Stop acting. I''ve been exposed, haven''t I? Now that you know Ning Ji is here, you should know that I am also here. Are you with me in the middle of the sentence? " Kong Dang snorted with disapproval.


    "Not bad. I have come! I didn''t expect that we would meet again in Yanjing today. There was Tang Xiaofan that day, but today you are the only one. Do you think you can still take advantage of it? " At this moment, a cold voice in the crowd rang again. The voice just fell, the sentence also appeared in Murong Kaiyu''s side. Since Kong Dang can sneak in without knowing it, he can still be punished.


    "Ningji, we meet again. I''m afraid you can''t keep your head today because you escaped last time Xing Zhong''s eyes turned to Ning Ji and said slowly with a smile.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy, Murong Kaiyu? Two big idiots dare to talk in other people''s territory? " Ning Ji hears speech, immediately burst out laughing.


    Murong Kaiyu and Xing Zhong were stunned. They both looked at each other and looked suspicious.


    "Ningji, what do you mean? I warn you, five minutes is coming. You''d better think about releasing me quickly! " Murong Kaiyu urged him suspiciously.


    "Since you don''t follow the rules, don''t blame me for not following the common sense. If you want me to let someone go, you can let Murong Xue go. " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to make terms with me?" Murong Kaiyu''s face was a little ugly and asked.


    "that''s not your has the final say. Don''t say five minutes. I can tell you now. It''s impossible for me to let people go like this! " Ning Ji said with a sneer.


    "What''s going on here? Young master Murong, who has provoked you? " At this time, a question came from outside the banquet hall. Then an enchanting girl in a black dress came slowly to this side. Ning Ji saw this woman''s first eye, in the heart could not help but secretly praise a: good beautiful woman!The black dress completely outlined the figure of this woman. The curve of forward and backward, plus the slender waist, gives people an unreal feeling. Especially on the pretty face that made countless men suffocate, a pair of long and narrow Danfeng eyes burst out charming splendor, giving people a kind of enchanting feeling.


    This woman must have been a goblin in her last life!


    "Manager mo. Here you are at last. Today, I''m not happy with Murong Kaiyu, so I want to ask manager Mo for personal favor. I''m going to take this man. " Murong Kaiyu saw the visitor, his eyes lit up, pointed to Ning Ji, and directly put forward his own requirements to the woman.


    "Oh? Which family is this? Is the face tight? How can we offend our young master Murong like this? " The girl smell speech, the vision is a bright ground toward rather Ji this side to hope to come over.


    "He''s not a boy. He''s just a loser." Murong Kaiyu snorted.


    "Oh? So he''s too unlucky. Even young master Murong dares to offend him? Then he''s out of luck. But I''d like to confirm that you are not a member here, sir? " The girl nodded thoughtfully, then came to Ningji''s side and asked with a smile.


    Ningjiton smelled the elegant fragrance coming from his face. Similar to a kind of lavender, it is very charming and smells good. It is from this woman.


    "Yes, I''m not a member here!" Ning Ji frowned, didn''t understand the woman''s meaning, just nodded lightly.


    "That''s no problem. Since he is not a member of our company, it has nothing to do with me what master Murong wants to do with this man. " The woman nodded indifferently, turned around and came directly to Murong Kaiyu''s side, and explained with a smile.


    "Manager Mo, thank you for your understanding. I, Murong Kaiyu, owe you a favor today, and I will repay it in the future! " Murong Kaiyu heard the speech, his face was suddenly happy, and immediately said politely to the woman.


    "Mr. Murong, you''re welcome. As long as you often come to our club, it''s a face to me. It''s just a small favor. What''s the point? " The girl chuckled disapprovingly.


    "Ning Ji, did you hear that? You can only blame yourself for your bad luck! " Murong Kaiyu then put his eyes on Ning Ji and snorted with a sneer.


    "Murong Kaiyu, are you happy too early? Do you really think you can do it? " Ning Ji hears the speech and turns his mouth disapprovingly. But he was also worried. Manager Mo obviously doesn''t know who he is. The former manager Qiu didn''t show up again after he left for no reason. Can''t you be so lucky? Or should we take out the gold medal? Isn''t that exposing the identity of this club?


    But Ningji could not show the slightest timidity on the surface. He needs to procrastinate. Try to let the brilliant people know his identity as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know how long you''re going to be tough?" Murong Kaiyu snorted coldly, and then told several of his subordinates, "take Ningji down and take it away directly!"


    "Murong Kaiyu, don''t forget me!" At this time, kongdang suddenly drew out the killer sword on his waist, staring at Murong Kaiyu coldly, and reminded him coldly.


    "Your opponent is me!" At this time, Xing also drew out his own black sword, withered at night, and took a step to Murong Kaiyu.


    "Wait!" At this time, manager Mo''s face changed. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes were staring at kongdang''s soft sword, showing a look of great shock.


    "What''s the matter, manager Mo?" When Murong Kaiyu heard the speech, he frowned unconsciously. That''s what he''s worried about. According to the truth, there is no need for this club to embarrass itself for the sake of Ningji, who has no status.


    "You can''t move this man!" Then manager Mo''s face became cold, and his tone was a little indifferent.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t we just say that well? " When Murong Kaiyu heard the speech, he frowned tightly.


    Manager Mo didn''t explain to Murong Kaiyu. Instead, he went directly to the empty side of the body, looked at the soft sword in his hand, and asked curiously, "are you a killer sword?"


    "Yes! Do you know me? " Empty when light inquires a way.


    "How is our elder sister?" Manager Mo asked excitedly.


    "This is her place. I said, how can Ning Ji run here. It turned out that the woman had an arrangement for a long time. Ningji, you''re lucky! That woman thinks so much of you Empty when smell speech, on the face peeped out a little relieved look, after staring at Ning Ji one eye, slowly say.


    "What do you mean? What''s his relationship with the elder sister? " Mo manager smell speech a Leng, afterward the vision surprised ground hope to rather Ji, the mouth cross asks a way.


    "Don''t you just ask him? But there are so many people here, are you sure you want to say it here? " Kong Dang asked in disapproval."Manager Mo!" At this time, a man''s voice sounded outside the banquet hall. It''s manager Qiu who ran out before.


    Manager Qiu ran to manager Mo''s ear. After glancing at Ning Ji, he fell over manager Mo''s ear and said something in a low voice.


    Manager Mo''s eyes suddenly flashed, and then said to Ning Ji, "come with me."


    "Wait, manager Mo! What do you mean? You can''t take this man away! " Murong Kaiyu was completely confused. He didn''t expect that the situation would suddenly take a turn for the worse. It seems that manager Mo didn''t plan to take care of himself at all.


    "I''m sorry, master Murong. Maybe you can wait here. I have to confirm one thing first. I''ll come out and give you an account later! " Manager Mo explained faintly, then walked out of the banquet hall without looking back.


    Ning Ji knows that it''s absolutely safe. The other party has obviously found the connection between himself and the angel. He makes a face at Murong Kaiyu. Then he takes Lin Wei''s little hand and takes kongdang with him, and goes out with manager mo.


    Murong Kaiyu''s face was very gloomy. His fists were clenched, but there was no way.


    "Young master, do you want to rob people?" During the sentence, he asked.


    "Are you crazy? In golden glory? Would you mind a little longer? " Murong Kaiyu immediately stares at Xing Zhongzhi and asks.


    When he heard the words in the sentence, he couldn''t see any expression on his face. He just closed his mouth obediently.


    "Young master, I think Ning Ji has something to do with them. I think it''s difficult to catch him here today! " Gong Yue at this time looking at Ning Ji and others to leave the back, thoughtfully open mouth to remind.


    "Is Ning Ji related to them? What does Ning Ji have to do with them? " Murong Kaiyu hears speech, immediately angry, counter smile geology asks a way.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the killer sword? I just saw the killer sword pull out his sword, and then manager Mo changed his attitude! " Gong Yue reminds a way again.


    Murong Kaiyu heard the speech and pondered it indefinitely. It seems that what Gong Yue said is true.


    "Not so much. Mo Yan said he would give himself an account. We''ll wait here. I''d like to see what kind of flowers Ning Ji can play with? " Murong Kaiyu for a long time, slowly spit out a long breath, face a little ugly to hum.


    On the other hand, Ning Ji''s three have followed manager Mo directly to an office on the fifth floor.


    "Sit down, three of you." Manager Mo pointed to the sofa in the office and said hello to the three people.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei sit down. Only empty, just hands around the chest, standing upright in front of the sofa, did not sit down.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Mo Yan. I''m in charge of jinbihuang. At the same time, I am also the contact person of Angel Group in Yanjing. Since you are a killer sword, you must have known our identity. Can you explain the identity of this man? " Mo Yan first introduced himself, and then directly inquired to the standing empty door.


    "I said, let him tell you for himself!" Kong Dang still said coldly.


    Mo Yan smell speech, eyes then turned to Ning Ji body, with a little to ask, seems to be waiting for his answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "Does sister Mo Yan know this?" Ning Ji immediately from his pocket, took out the angel to his gold brand, to Mo Yan asked.


    Listen to Ning Ji to Mo Yan''s address, Lin Wei suddenly turned a white eye. Do you really make up with beautiful women? The real identity hasn''t been confirmed, so my sister called it?


    Mo Yan didn''t care about the title of Ning Ji, but fixed her eyes on Ning Ji''s gold medal. Since Ning Ji took out the gold medal, she didn''t look away from it.


    Mo Yan reaches out his hand excitedly and takes the gold medal from Ning Ji. After confirming for a long time in the palm of his hand, he raised his head, looked at Ning Jixun in surprise and asked, "how can this keepsake be on you? What''s your relationship with the elder sister? "


    "Angel is my master!" Ningji explained directly.


    "What? Do you think elder sister is your master? Are you kidding? There have never been men in the angel group, let alone male apprentices! To tell you the truth, where did the gold medal come from? " Mo Yan smell speech, immediately showed a shocked look, but obviously don''t believe Ning Ji''s words, instead a face vigilant again asked.


    "I''m telling the truth. Why don''t you believe it? Besides, the keepsake was given to me by my master. Or do you think I have the strength to get the things from angels? " Ning Ji a face depressed ground opens to explain a way.


    Mo Yan frowned and could not help being silent. It''s exactly what Ning Ji said. This keepsake is the keepsake of the leader of the angel group. Seeing the keepsake is no different from seeing the leader.


    It''s something that angels carry with them, and only occasionally when they give orders, they will give it to the sisters in the group once or twice. But it is impossible to give it to an outsider, let alone a man. If the angel didn''t give it to him, with the strength of the angel, who can get the gold medal from her in other ways? Even if there is such a person, it will never be the boy in front of us.


    But according to the rules of the angel group, there will never be male members, let alone male apprentices. It''s really difficult for Mo Yan to accept Ning Ji''s statement.


    "Take your time. I don''t have time to hear you talk about all these messy things. Ningji''s safety is up to you. If you don''t want to disappoint your sister! " At this time, he turned around with some interest and opened the door. Without waiting for a few people to speak, he just flashed away and disappeared. So the goods left ahead of time.


    "Originally, I wanted him to prove it. It seems that he didn''t intend to. You should know that my master''s current location has something to do with him. I came back to China with him some time ago. Before I came to China, Shifu asked me to come here with this thing and contact her younger martial sister Avril Ningjitun explained helplessly.


    "Although there is no loophole in what you said, I still can''t believe that the elder sister would accept a man as an apprentice." Mo Yan said suspiciously.


    "What if I''m different from other men? Do you know a gun that master often carries with him? " Ning Ji suddenly moved in his heart, and then asked.


    "The gun?" Mo Yan''s face changed when he heard it. Obviously, she has heard a little about the emotional history of this elder sister.


    "This is it!" Ning Ji looks at Mo Yan''s face and knows that she must know the inside story. She simply takes out the desert eagle and puts it directly on the table.


    "Why is this gun with you! This is the thing that the elder sister cares about most! This is the man''s thing When Mo Yan saw the desert eagle, he was shocked. Now she is 100% sure that what Ning Ji said is true, but she really can''t figure out how the angel gave Ning Ji the gun?


    "Because I am the continuation of that man. The man in your mouth is my father Ningji explained directly.


    This speech a, not only is Mo Yan, even one side of Lin Wei is surprised to stare big eyes. Mo Yan was shocked because Ning Ji was the man''s child. Lin Wei has never heard of Ning Ji and his father. She only knew that Ning Ji was an orphan!


    "Are you the son of that man? But his surname is not Luo! " Mo Yan then found something wrong and asked suspiciously.


    "But there''s a Luo in his name, isn''t there? Like my father, I have the ability of self-healing, which was confirmed by your elder sister. And you should not have seen my father, otherwise you would not have doubted me. Your elder sister, who is my master, knows that I am very much like my father! " Ningji explained again.


    Mo Yan was stunned. Listening to Ning Ji''s explanation, he seemed to be petrified. For a long time, he didn''t come back.


    "Ningji, what''s going on? Did you find your father? " Lin Wei immediately a face is surprised to ask a way to Ning Ji inquiry.


    "Yes. But he''s dead. He died more than ten years ago! " Ning Ji face some ugliness ground nods to explain a way.


    Lin Wei smell speech a Leng, know this time even if there are more questions in the heart, also can only temporarily close his mouth. Because the situation is not suitable for her to ask these questions."Rather Ning Ji, right? " Mo Yan finally recovered from the shock, and then looked at Ning Jixun strangely.


    "Yes. Sister Mo Yan, I am Ning Ji, but I hope you can keep my identity secret. I don''t want anyone else to know. Especially outside Murong Kaiyu! " Ning Ji direct place head orders a way.


    "I see. Since the elder sister has given this thing to you, take it first. From today on, I will be at your disposal. The rule of the angel group is to see the keepsake as the leader. If the elder sister gives it to you, it means that she wants you to take her place. Maybe it''s also for the sake of fulfilling his regret more than ten years ago? " Mo Yan nodded, tone actually also heard a little helpless melancholy.


    Ning Ji hears the words, but he moves in his heart. The angel didn''t say that when he gave it to himself! Is Mo Yan wrong? I want to strengthen myself with the help of the angel group, but I didn''t want to really take over the angel group! What''s more, angel asked him to come to Avril with the gold medal. Didn''t she want Avril to manage the angel group well?


    "As for the instructor, I''ll contact you. She should still be in Europe at the moment. As for when I can come to China, I can''t give you an answer yet. I have to get in touch with her to know! " Mo Yandun for a moment, then continued to explain.


    "Well, sister Mo Yan, please." Ning Ji nodded gratefully.


    "Don''t say that. You''re a big sister now. I work for you, that''s right! By the way, how did you offend Murong Kaiyu? " Mo Yan shook his head indifferently, and then inquired about it.


    "Well It''s a long story, mainly because of Lin Wei. He and I were enemies first, and then rivals. So you should understand a little bit? " Ning Ji Wen Yan, can not help but face a red, looked at Lin Wei''s eye, some embarrassed explanation.


    Mo Yan was stunned and then giggled: "Lin Wei? It''s Lin Wei, right? I should have thought that she is Murong Kaiyu''s fiancee! You have the ability to snatch Murong Kaiyu''s woman. It''s really my sister''s apprentice! "


    "Well Mo Yan, don''t laugh at me! Is Murong Kaiyu still outside? " Ning Ji a face awkwardly changed a topic to ask a way.


    "Yes. He should still be downstairs waiting for my reply. I can go down and help you. Here, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you! " Mo Yan nodded his head and said.


    "No, I want to see it with you!" Ning Ji nods to order a way.


    "Of course, I''ll listen to you! From now on, everything here is yours! " Mo Yan nodded seriously.


    Ning Ji smell speech, in the heart immediately some excited rise. This is the feeling of jumping from hell to heaven. NIMA is so cool! Is it a dream?


    Lin Wei also widened her eyes at this time, doubting that everything she saw and heard was untrue. How did she not expect that Ning Ji had such a huge identity change in just a few minutes. It''s a big surprise for her, even it''s too big for her to bear.


    When Ning Ji takes Lin Wei and Mo Yan to the banquet hall on the third floor again, everyone looks at them in surprise. Because at this time Ning Ji is walking in front of the two women, just like a pair of boss posture.


    Murong Kaiyu saw Ning Ji, eyelid is a, heart suddenly had a kind of bad premonition.


    "Murong Kaiyu, why haven''t you left yet?" After Ning Ji saw Murong Kaiyu, he looked a little surprised, as if he should not have been here!


    "Manager Mo, what''s going on? Is that what you''re going to explain to me? " Murong Kaiyu was so angry that he turned pale and asked Mo Yanzhi.


    "Master Murong, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Mo Yan, however, shakes his head and asks.


    "Sister Mo Yan, how can this man appear here? Is he a member of our club? " Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "It seems so." Mo Yan nodded his head and said.


    "But I don''t like him very much. What should I do?" Ning Ji asked helplessly.


    "It''s easy to do. Let him quit. From now on, Murong Kaiyu is no longer our brilliant member. He is no longer welcome here! " Mo Yan didn''t even think about it, so he nodded directly.


    Crazy! Crazy! Totally crazy! It''s not only Murong Kaiyu who is going crazy, but also everyone at the scene who doesn''t know the situation is going crazy! Mo Yan and Ning Ji are in harmony with each other, which is a bit like a man singing and a woman following. Now Ningji, just like a resplendent master''s style! Even Murong Kaiyu said that he would be kicked out, but he let Murong Kaiyu quit the meeting even without thinking about it! It''s not crazy. What is it?


    "Mo Yan, are you crazy? For the sake of this smelly boy, how dare you ask me to quit Murong Kaiyu felt that he was going to follow Sun Hong''s footsteps, and he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    "I''m sorry, master Murong. I don''t think you know the situation. I''m just a part-time worker. I don''t mean what I say. I have to listen to the boss. If you have any comments, you can tell our boss! " Mo Yan shook his head helplessly and explained."Well, call out your boss. In my heart, I am also very curious, boss, who is sacred Murong Kaiyu was also in a rage. On weekdays, he would not say this in front of Mo Yan. You know, it''s not so easy to offend Jin bihuang!


    "Fool, if you want to see me, I''ll stand here. You haven''t known me for a day or two. Why haven''t you reacted to me so far? " Ning Ji a face unceasingly to Murong Kaiyu erect a middle finger, now he, to Murong Kaiyu insult, is unscrupulous! It''s not easy to humiliate Murong Kaiyu heartily. How can he miss this opportunity?


    "What? Mo Yan, do you think he is your boss? " Not only Murong Kaiyu, but also the whole audience, including the employees in jinbihuang, were all staring round, waiting for Mo Yan''s reply.


    "Yes. He is our boss. He is the biggest here, so everything has the final say. I don''t think I need to explain any more. You are not welcome here. Master Murong, please come back! " Mo Yan is very sure to nod, and then some helpless to persuade said. Now she has some sympathy for Murong Kaiyu. The elder sister''s Apprentice robbed the woman and humiliated her. She was worthy of his status as the young master of Murong family!


    But Murong Kaiyu doesn''t know the identity of Ning Ji! In his eyes, Ning Ji is just a loser. I was bullied so much by a loser. I can imagine my anger.


    "Young master, let me do Ning Ji?" In the middle of the sentence, he stepped forward and inquired directly.


    Murong Kaiyu''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t express his opinion. Obviously, I was carried away by anger.


    "Murong Kaiyu, let me remind you. It''s resplendent here. Even if you Murong want to move, you have to weigh your weight. " Mo Yan''s face suddenly sank and his tone coldly warned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Come back, you can''t do it here." Murong Kaiyu''s eyelids jumped and immediately yelled at the angry voice in the sentence.


    Hearing the words in the sentence, he had no choice but to put away the black sword. The night withered, and his face was a little gloomy. He stood behind Murong Kaiyu, and there was no more movement.


    "Ningji, I didn''t expect you to have anything to do with jinbihuang. I made a mistake this time. But remember, in Yanjing, this is my home court. You are here all the time. Don''t come out for me! Otherwise, I''ll let you know the consequences! " Murong Kaiyu stared at Ning Ji for a long time, and said coldly.


    "Are you threatening me? To be honest, I''m so scared! You and Sun Hong have the same problem. Do you know what it is? " Ning Ji smell speech, peeped out a face to fear of facial expression, afterward disapprove of ground to laugh a way.


    "I can''t fall twice in the same place as Sun Hong. This club is not very important to my Murong Kaiyu. Don''t think you''re going to make it to heaven. Remember, this is Yanjing Murong Kaiyu snorted coldly, and then told Gong Yue in the punishment: "let''s go!"


    Seeing that Murong Kaiyu was about to leave, Ning Ji immediately sneered, "you are just as arrogant as Sun Hong. The same problem you have is that you despise the enemy too much. Murong Kaiyu, I didn''t ask you to leave now. "


    Murong Kaiyu heard the speech, his face suddenly stopped, turned his head, a pair of cold eyes staring at Zhuo Yifan, asked: "what do you mean? Do you still want to leave me here? Ning Ji, do you really think I dare not touch you here? "


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in you. If I have time to argue with you, I might as well go home and sleep with Lin Wei in my arms! " Ning Ji explained one sentence with a big grin, and put Lin Wei into his arms.


    Lin Wei did not expect that the situation would suddenly take a sharp turn for the worse. Originally, the unfavorable situation turned upside down. Immediately let Murong Kaiyu disheartened to clip the tail away. She didn''t expect that Ning Ji would stop Murong Kaiyu. What''s more, he still wanted to take advantage of himself at this time.


    Lin weijiao, with a slightly red face, struggled for a moment, and then there was no movement. Because she saw the anger in Murong Kaiyu''s eyes. That kind of cannibal eyes, let her some palpitations at the same time, also immediately understand Ning Ji''s intention. Taking advantage of himself is not Ning Ji''s goal. The point is that he wants to really enrage Murong Kaiyu.


    On this point, Ning Ji is very clever. He knows this is the home of Murong Kaiyu, so he has to be very careful every step. Even now with Mo Yan''s help, he believes that it''s his own fault to fight with Murong Kaiyu.


    The details of Murong''s family can''t be shaken by his little Ningji in an instant. However, he believed that if the Qianli dyke was destroyed by the ant colony, he had to crush Murong Kaiyu''s confidence and indifference step by step, and then trample him under his feet.


    No matter how calm and wise a person is, when he is irritated, his brain will not be enough. Their hearts have been ignited by anger, filled with, at the same time, care for one and lose the other. Ning Ji is to enrage Murong Kaiyu, so that he can show his flaws, and he can constitute a further blow.


    "Ningji, don''t go too far!" Murong Kaiyu really wanted to give the order of attack to Xingzhong. Although he has concerns about golden resplendent backstage, it does not mean that he is really afraid. In Yanjing, his Murong family is not really afraid of anyone!


    "I''m just kind enough to remind you that you call me too much? What a dog biting LV Dongbin! Don''t forget that I still have one of you Ning Ji said with a smile. The more angry Murong Kaiyu is, the happier he will be.


    Murong Kaiyu was stunned by the words, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. I blame myself in my heart. It''s too easy to get angry. Where is his usual calm and calm? Why can''t you control your temper in front of this loser? Even muronghao has forgotten such an important thing. Is the sudden disappearance of Murong Hao related to Jin bihuang? Otherwise, how did Ning Ji do it?


    "There''s nothing to say about it. I have the people you want. If you don''t want something to happen to her, just give it to me. Now the time is up. Before 12 o''clock tonight, if you can''t change people with me, I can''t care so much. Don''t blame me for being cruel! Let''s go Murong Kaiyu snorted and gave Ning Ji an ultimatum. Then he turned around and walked out of the hall.


    "What about Murong hao? You don''t care about him? " Ning Ji asked jokingly, not confused by Murong Kaiyu''s threat. But in his heart, he was a little worried.


    "You forced me!" Murong Kaiyu hummed coldly without looking back.


    Ning Ji didn''t stop him this time. His purpose has been achieved. As long as Murong Kaiyu agrees to change people, it''s easy to say.


    "Don''t you let me go?" Murong Kaiyu is gone, and Lin Wei is relieved. But Ning Ji is still holding his willow waist, and is still under the gaze of the people around her, which makes her feel ashamed and angry, and reminds her that she is not angry.Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then light smile a, quickly loosened Lin Wei. The queen had better not offend her, or she can''t get away with it!


    "Boss, let''s go to the fifth floor. I want to talk to you about something." Mo Yan looks at Murong Kaiyu''s back, and his beautiful eyes flash with a strange look. Then he thinks of something and says to Ning Ji.


    "Sister Mo Yan, don''t call me boss. I''m not used to it. You''d better call me by my name Ning Ji hears speech, old face can''t help but some awkwardly suggest a way. Before that, he used Mo Yan as the backstage and pretended to be powerful in front of Murong Kaiyu, but he was not so arrogant that he thought he could take over the angel group.


    Although he has this heart, but at least not yet. Angel said, she hopes Avril can take her place. As a cheap apprentice, Ning Ji doesn''t think he will be more important than her younger martial sister.


    Mo Yan just stares at Ning Ji thoughtfully and goes out of the hall without opening his mouth.


    Ning Ji sees a Leng, dare not delay more, catch up to pull Lin Wei to still have some cold ground small hand, followed past immediately.


    Back in the office on the fifth floor, Mo Yan asked Ning Ji and Lin Wei to sit down on the sofa. Then he went straight to the main topic and said, "look at today''s posture, there seems to be an inextricable feud between you and Murong Kaiyu. It''s not entirely because of Miss Lin around you, is it? "


    "Well Sister Mo Yan is sister Mo Yan. You can see that? " Ning Ji hears speech, old face cannot help but some embarrassed ground smile way.


    "It occurred to me just now that I had read your information. You once appeared in Yanjing, and you also made a big splash at Murong''s birthday party, which made the Murong family lose face. If not for Murong Kaiyu''s mention of Murong Hao just now, I really didn''t remember.


    It seems that you have something to do with Tangmen, and you live in Mindu. You still have some grudges with the sun family, don''t you? Listen to your tone just now, Sun Hong of the southern Sun family also suffered a big loss in your hands! " Mo Yan nodded slowly and continued to say faintly.


    "You know that? Sister Mo Yan, are you from the CIA? " Ning Ji corner of the mouth twitches for a while, the facial expression some surprised inquiry asks a way.


    "You idiot, you are so smart. How can you not react? What do Mo Yan and jinbihuihui club do? Do you think it''s just a liaison station, only responsible for delivering messages? It''s easy to collect some information with the golden lettered signboard. If she asks anyone about your information, it will be clear! " Lin Wei didn''t have a good voice to remind a way at this time.


    Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, this just suddenly reacted to come over. The members of the golden resplendent club are all dignitaries. Mo Yan is among these people. It''s not difficult to get information.


    "Miss Lin, this is a bit serious. At least I don''t know much about the news from the south. Golden and resplendent members, mainly in the northern area of activities. If it''s the wind and grass in Yanjing City, I dare not say I know it. At least it''s not far away! " Mo Yan Wen Yan, first modestly shook his head, and then very confident nodded.


    "So it is." Ning Ji nodded, Mo Yan''s explanation he can understand. After all, for an assassin organization, powerful assassins and assassin means are only a factor in the success of an assassin mission. There is also a more important factor, which is intelligence. If the information is not accurate, it will be very difficult for even the most powerful assassin to achieve the purpose of assassination, or even be killed.


    "Is Murong Hao really in your hands?" Mo Yan then asked directly.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, afterward facial expression some hesitant ground sighed one breath, slowly shook to shake head.


    "What do you want to exchange with Murong Kaiyu? It seems that the man in Murong Kaiyu''s hands is very important to you After Mo Yan was stunned, his face suddenly looked suspicious.


    Ning Ji doesn''t hide any more. He tells Murong snow and Murong Hao all about it. At the same time, he brings Duanmu Ming in. Anyway, he was less and less fond of the second ancestor in his heart. There was no need to hide it for him.


    "This matter is still connected with Duanmu Ming? I really didn''t expect that even Duanmu Ming would like to attract you. It seems that you really have something that ordinary people can''t do. Elder sister has a good apprentice After listening to Ning Ji''s story, Mo Yan has a look on his face and nods slightly.


    "Well Mo Yan, I''m flattered! I''m just a little bit faster than others! " Ning Ji some embarrassed dry smile way.


    "Do you see the girl beside Murong Kaiyu?" Mo Yan is the front of a word to remind a way.


    "Of course. I know that she is a talented think tank of Murong Kaiyu, a girl named Gong Yue, who has more than twice the IQ of ordinary people. " Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, then nod to explain a way.


    "How does your brain compare with her?" Mo Yan asked directly.


    Ning Ji hears speech, can''t help but silence down. He didn''t know how clever Gong Yue was, but from the perspective of Murong Kaiyu''s influence on her, it must be a very difficult role to deal with. Ning Ji really dare not say that his IQ can surpass everyone. After all, there is a heaven outside, and there are people outside."What? Are you not familiar with this woman, or are you not confident in yourself? " Mo Yan then asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t know her well enough. After all, my confrontation with Murong Kaiyu didn''t happen several times, and I didn''t have much to do with this girl! I can''t give you an answer now, but I have confidence in myself. " Ning Ji nodded slowly, and then said with a smile.


    "So I underestimate your ability, but I have one thing to remind you. It''s a very dangerous thing to make enemies with the Murong family in Yanjing. If you are careless, you may be doomed. Although there is a Duanmu Ming on your side, it seems to be on your side. But at the critical moment, Duanmu Ming will not fight with Murong family for you. If you cooperate with Duanmu Ming, it''s no doubt that you''re looking for skin with a tiger. " Mo Yan''s face reminds a way.


    "You''re right. I never wanted to cooperate with Duanmu Ming. But now I can only use Murong Hao to get Murong Xue back. He can use me. Why can''t I use him? " Ning Ji nodded, and then snorted.


    "It seems that you''ve already got a problem in your mind, but I''m very concerned. What are you going to do now? Go to talk to Duanmu Ming, and then change with Murong Kaiyu tonight? " Mo Yan''s face showed a look of curiosity and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    "Yes, I must rescue Murong Xue!" Ning Ji a face firmly nods to say.


    "Just the three of you? Even if you have a killer sword around you, you may not be able to resist Murong Kaiyu''s means. " Mo Yan shook his head with a bitter smile, and then continued to remind: "you can''t use Duanmu Ming, and he himself can''t. If you let Murong Kaiyu know that Duanmu Ming is still involved in this matter, he will definitely not replace you. "


    Ning Ji and so on are Mo Yan''s words. Duanmu Ming can''t use it. On his side, not counting Lin Wei, it''s just him and Kong Dang. It''s really difficult to snatch food from Murong Kaiyu''s mouth.


    "I hope sister Mo Yan can help." Ning Ji said directly.


    "Of course it''s no problem. I can help you, but I''m not sure I can. Resplendence is not as powerful as it is imagined. This is just an intelligence base for our organization. Unless the instructor arrives with other sisters, he wants to fight against the Murong family. The gap is not a bit.


    If you want to completely rely on my help, I suggest you give up the idea of changing people. Maybe you''ll have to take yourself in too! " Mo Yan first nodded and agreed, but then some helplessly reminded him.


    Ning Ji smell speech, eyebrow then unconsciously wrinkled. That''s something he didn''t think about before. He thought that as long as he contacted the angel group, he could deal with Murong Kaiyu. But Mo Yan is obviously just the head of the intelligence group. If he really wants to compete with the Murong family, it is certainly not enough to rely on the existing people!


    "But I have to save murongxue. Even if it''s dangerous, I''m not afraid of it! " Ning Ji face some ugliness ground silent for a long time, still bite a tooth, a face firm open mouth say.


    One side of Lin Wei smell speech, the face immediately flashed a trace of complex look. She naturally hopes that Ning Ji can save Murong Xue, but she doesn''t want Ning Ji to die. This eccentric man, for the sake of other women, doesn''t even want to die, so what should he do?


    Mo Yan smell speech, the face also showed a little surprised look. She did not expect that Ning Ji''s belief in saving people was so firm. Angels always kill heartless men. But Ning Ji''s indomitable behavior moved Mo Yan. This man seems to be very playful, but he can give his life to his own woman. Is such a man a heartbreaker?


    Of course, whether Ning Ji is a heartbreaker or not, he can''t decide for himself. Only the women around him can count.


    "Well, now that you have decided, I have nothing to say. I will give you the greatest help, but I really can''t guarantee whether it will succeed or not! " Mo Yan pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly and agreed.


    "Just have you. I''ll call Duanmu Ming immediately and ask him to bring Murong Hao to me! " Ning Ji was relieved when he heard the speech. He was really afraid that Mo Yan would refuse his request. If you want to come now, you have to worry too much.


    "You asked him to bring people here? Are you crazy? How many Murong''s family lines are there outside the club now? Duanmu Ming and Murong Hao will be informed by Murong Kaiyu as soon as they appear. If you want to save people, there is really no hope! " Mo Yan smell speech, immediately face a change to remind a way.


    "What do you say? Even if I go to Duanmu Ming, I''ll be watched by the Murong family when I go out! " Ning Ji''s face is full of helplessly ask a way back.


    "I have a way. Come with me Mo Yan sighed helplessly, then opened the door of the office and went out directly.


    When Ning Ji hears the speech, his spirit is a boost. Immediately took Lin Wei''s little hand, quickly followed up.


    Mo Yan took them downstairs and said to Ning Ji: "you call Duanmu Ming. Let him take Murong Hao to the northern family in Shamao Hutong. "


    "Northern people in Shamao Hutong?" Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, the face peeped out a little doubt of facial expression.


    "It''s an alley not far behind our club. The northern family is also our industry. It''s a private restaurant. " Mo Yan explained directly.


    "All right!" Rather than asking more, Ning Ji dials Duanmu Ming''s mobile phone number directly.


    "Ningji? I heard that Murong Kaiyu met you in jinbihuihuang just now? How are you doing now? " After receiving Ning Ji''s phone call, Duanmu Ming''s tone suddenly began to ask nervously.


    "I didn''t expect that you were well informed. You knew half an hour ago? I''m fine now. Thank you for your concern. If I really work with Murong Kaiyu, will you help me? " Ning Ji hears speech, on the face peeped out to smile not to smile the facial expression counter asks a way.


    "Ningji, I know you are angry, but now is not the time to lose your temper. You call me. I think you have something to say? " Duanmu Ming hears the words and says with a bitter smile.


    "Bring me muronghao. I''m going to change with Murong Kaiyu tonight. " Ningji told me directly.


    "Now?" Duanmu Ming was stunned and asked in surprise."Of course. I don''t have much time for you, one hour at most. Don''t tell me, you can''t give people to me yet? " Ning Ji explained a sentence, then the tone is a little low geology asks a way.


    "Of course not. I can give it to you right away. But how can I give it to you? You should be targeted by the Murong family now, right? Even if you have nothing to do in golden resplendence, I can''t take him there. Isn''t that telling Murong Kaiyu that I have the man in my hand? " Duanmu Ming quickly explained.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have already arranged that you will take Murong Hao to the private restaurant of northern people in Shamao Hutong. We''ll meet there. Remember to disguise Murong Hao. It''s better not to let people find that you''ve been here! " Ningji told me directly.


    "Northern family? Aren''t you in glory? " Duanmu Ming was stunned and asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask so much. I''ve come out of the golden age. " Ningji explained faintly.


    "Well, I see. Then wait for me for half an hour, and I''ll get to the place you said Duanmu Ming was silent for a moment, and then he agreed.


    "I hope you won''t let me down!" Ning Ji lightly reminded a, then hang up the phone.


    "Go from here!" Mo Yan had already brought Ning Ji and Lin Wei to the first floor, but they didn''t go outside, they went into a dark passage inside the building. Then he entered a place similar to the utility room.


    "Sister Mo Yan, there are other exits here?" Although Ning Ji hasn''t seen any passageway to go out, he is sure that there must be a very secret exit here.


    "In intelligence work, we must be cautious." Mo Yan gave a light explanation, then gently pressed a mechanism on one side of the container. On the ground at the corner of the wall, a one meter square black hole suddenly appeared, which was actually a ladder leading to the underground.


    "You go out along this passage. The exit is my room in the north. When you go out, there should be no one. I''ll say hello to you there, and then you''ll meet Duanmu Ming there. Remember never to reveal the relationship between northern families and this side. " Mo Yan warned in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, don''t say you can''t trust Duanmu Ming, I can''t trust him either. How can I get in touch with you later? Straight back here? " Ning Ji nodded naturally, then asked hesitantly.


    "This is my cell phone number. If you have any information, please call me directly. If you want to leave with muronghao, don''t come here. We can contact by mobile phone. If you want to come back, give Murong Hao to the people from the north to help you watch first. You can rest assured that they are all my people! " Mo Yan said directly.


    "OK, thank you, sister Mo Yan. Then we''ll go first! " Ning Ji thanks, and then takes Lin Wei into the underground passage.


    "To be able to dig such a channel underground to connect with other places, the angel group really has to pay for this intelligence base! It''s estimated to be hundreds of meters away, isn''t it Ningji side with Linwei in this dark channel forward, side curiously said.


    "Can''t you turn on the lights?" At this time, Mo Yan''s voice came from the starting point. There was a little helplessness in the tone, and then the two people in the channel felt a light in front of them.


    It turned out that there was an electric light bulb at the top of the passage about 20 meters away. Although the light is not enough, it is enough to illuminate the situation in the channel.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei can''t help looking at each other. Ning Ji finds a trace of anger in each other''s eyes, as if he is scolding himself for being too careless.


    , a face of feel shy, smiled and laughed. Then Lin Wei went to the end of the passage.


    After walking about seven or eight hundred meters, the passage finally came to an end. Here is the same place as the beginning. At the end is a ladder leading to the top, but there is no exit at the top. It should be opened by the same mechanism as before.


    After searching for a while, they saw a small dark red dot on one side of the wall. After a little bit, there was a sound of friction from the top of my head. Then a one meter square exit appeared above the stairs.


    "Let''s go out!" Ning Ji said a word, with Lin Wei directly out of the channel, into a not big room. This is a typical quadrangle building, the room is full of a simple temperament. This should be Mo Yan''s room.


    Two people open the door, directly came to the room, found that outside the room is a spacious yard. However, near the door, there are two girls dressed as waiters, who are looking at each other curiously.


    "Hello. It''s sister Mo Yan who asked us to come here! " Ning Ji said hello to them with a smile.


    "We know. The boss has already told me. Come with me! " One of the girls nodded, then waved to them, turned and walked into the wing room on one side.Ning Ji and Lin Wei look at each other and follow the girl.


    The girl took them into a place similar to a private room. It''s more like a big living room. But it''s obviously a place for guests to eat.


    "Tea, please. When the people you''re waiting for arrive, we''ll bring them directly! " After making a cup of hot tea for both of them, the girl explained and went out.


    "Is there anyone to eat private food in a place like this?" Ning Ji, like a little woodlouse, curiously looked at the colorful furniture and display objects in the box, and began to ask.


    "This kind of place is full of regular customers, and their identities are not ordinary. Your sister Mo Yan is not a small business. Look at the resplendence and you will understand it Lin Wei rolled her eyes and said that this guy has never seen the world!


    "So this is a place of high consumption?" Ning Ji in the eye a bright ground inquires a way.


    "It''s not only high consumption, no appointment, no certain identity, and you may not be able to come in if you have money!" Lin Wei added faintly.


    Ning Ji smell speech, immediately some speechless. It''s just a restaurant. What else? Is this racial discrimination? It''s racial discrimination against losers! According to this logic, some losers may not be able to eat in such a place in their lifetime!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Two people sat at the table and waited for ten minutes, then there was a sound of footwork outside the door. It sounds like a group of people are approaching.


    "They should be here!" Ning Ji said with a look of movement.


    Lin Wei''s Xiumei has also been provoked. She and Duanmu Ming have met several times from the state of F to the capital of Fujian. At the beginning, I didn''t recognize his identity. I just felt that he was familiar and familiar. To be exact, they met at an elite forum, but they were not very impressed.


    For Duanmu Ming, Lin Wei can''t say how much disgust, but this thing happened, let her to this man, and no good impression.


    Before long, the door opened and the party came in directly from the outside under the guidance of the previous waiter. The leading young man in a white suit, who is Duanmu Ming?


    Ning Ji glanced and found that one of the several people behind him was secretly bound by the other two, and he was wearing a mask on his face and a cap on his head. He couldn''t recognize him at all.


    "Ningji, we meet again! I didn''t expect that you would ask me to meet you here! Why do you always do something unexpected every time? " Duanmu Ming saw Ning Ji behind the table, and immediately his eyes brightened and he said with a smile.


    He is the eldest son of Duanmu family. Ming knows that Ning Ji may not like to see him at this time, but he still acts as if nothing has happened. He is intimate with Ning Ji like a good friend he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Although Ning Ji is secretly annoyed with Duanmu Ming''s previous actions, he can''t help admiring his performance at the moment. This is indeed a character. Although Duanmu Ming is the most low-key one compared with Tang Qingcang, Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu, he is also the one who can be a man on the surface. As for whether it is true to be a man, it is open to question.


    "Master Duanmu, we don''t have to say such polite things, do we? Have you brought me the person I want? " Ning Ji face has no expression ground light ask a way.


    "What my friend told me, I''ll do my best. Since I have promised to give it to you, I will not break my promise. The person you want is here. " Duanmu Ming''s attitude towards Ning Ji is not unexpected. He just nods with a smile, and then points to the man behind him who is surrounded by several big men, wearing a hat and a mask.


    "Is there a suitable place for the Guanren?" Ning Ji turns his head and asks the waiter.


    After hearing this, the waiter nodded and said, "if Mr. Ning has any requirements, we will try our best to meet them as long as we can. However, there is no special place for people in northern families. There is a utility room in the basement. I wonder if Mr. Ning is satisfied? "


    "It doesn''t matter. The basement is the basement. As long as it''s relatively tight, it won''t be easily discovered by outsiders." Zhuo Yifan nodded and agreed.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." The waiter nodded and agreed, then walked out quickly.


    Duanmu Ming then asked in surprise: "Ningji, what do you have to do with northern people? Why do people here listen to you? "


    "It''s not convenient to disclose. I don''t like people prying into my privacy, either Ning Ji shook his head directly and said.


    Duanmu Ming smell speech, the face can not help showing a little embarrassed look. Ningji''s attitude was in his expectation. Although he was shocked and doubted that Ning Ji had a lot to do with the backstage of the northern family, he had nothing to do with what Ning Ji refused to say.


    You know, this northern family is the most famous private restaurant in Yanjing. The chef here is said to be the descendant of sun Ting''s imperial chef. There are so many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in our daily life. Even Duanmu Ming has only come here a few times with the light of his father''s generation.


    I didn''t expect that Ning Ji would take this place as his home. How could Duanmu Ming not be surprised?


    "You decided to detain Murong Haoxian here?" Duanmu Ming inquired again.


    "Can''t you? Since I have to hand it to me, what should I do? I has the final say, too. " Ning Ji asked noncommittally.


    "Of course. This is indeed the best place to detain Murong Hao. Let alone that Murong Kaiyu didn''t know Murong Hao was here. Even if he did, he might not have the courage to break into here with people. " Duanmu Ming nodded and said.


    Duanmu Ming''s words make Ning Ji move in his heart. Listen to the meaning of this, the northern family is a special existence, just like the resplendence! At the same time, it can also make the childe brothers of these big families afraid. It seems that this time I came to Yanjing to find the angel group is the most correct choice.


    "You seem to know a lot. But I don''t have time to talk to you now. Now that I''ve brought it, should you let me talk to this old friend? " Ning Ji nods slowly, then stares at the Murong Hao who is controlled behind Duanmu Ming, and the front of the conversation turns to ask.


    "Of course!" Duanmu Ming nodded, then waved to several big men behind him.


    Several big men understand, directly push the man to Ningji, and then press him on a stool opposite Ningji. The man struggled to write it down, but the two men behind him didn''t mean to let go. He couldn''t break free at all. There were bursts of "Wuwu" in his mouth, as if he could not speak."What''s going on?" Ning Ji asked with a frown.


    "You said that you can''t let people find Murong Hao''s trace. I can only dress him up like this. I believe that even if someone sees him on the road, they may not recognize him." Duanmu Ming nodded and explained, then told several of his subordinates: "take off his hat and mask, let him talk!


    The two men nodded, then took off the hat on the man''s head and the mask on his face. Ning Ji recognized Murong Hao with a haggard look. This man is Murong Hao. Duanmu Ming didn''t cheat him. However, Murong Hao''s mouth was blocked by a rag group. No wonder he couldn''t speak before and could only make a "Wuwu" sound. It seems that Duanmu Ming is very considerate!


    Then he took out the cloth from Murong Hao''s mouth. The latter suddenly grew up mouth, big mouth greedily breathing fresh air, seems to be suffocated before bad. If the mouth is blocked for a long time, even if the nose is still open, there will be slight hypoxia after a long time.


    "Muronghao, do you still know us?" Ning Ji then stares at Murong Hao and asks with a smile.


    "You You are Ning Ji. And you, Lin Wei. What do you want to do? If you are wise, you''d better let me go immediately. I can tell you that Duanmu Ming''s kidnapping has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, the Murong family will not let you go! " Murong Hao''s eyes swept Ning Ji and Lin Wei coldly at this time, and his mouth warned him impolitely.


    "You are not qualified to make terms with me now. And I don''t like you to talk to me in this tone. You''d better pay attention and don''t annoy me. You should be very clear about your current situation. Even if I kill you here, Murong Kaiyu may not know. I think you''ve heard of the name of the northern family. I believe I can deal with the possible consequences. And you are doomed to die in vain in our hands! " Ning Ji said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "Ningji, you can''t do that. If you really kill me, I promise you''ll regret it Murong Hao smell speech, immediately on a face excited to roar.


    "You''d better keep your voice down. If you dare to shout again, I''ll stop your mouth immediately. Or you don''t even have the strength to speak. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I have plenty of time. I can beat you up after I take you to the basement later.


    To tell you the truth, I always wanted to beat you, but I never had a chance. Today''s opportunity is not easy! The last time you swaggered in front of me, did you ever think that one day it would fall into my hands? Where is your Murong master now? Can he save you? " Ning Ji''s face is abrupt a Shen, tone some icy ground warning way.


    Murong Hao smell speech, face suddenly difficult to see the extreme, but also dare not speak loudly.


    "You just said that if I killed you, I would regret it. I''d like to know why? " Ning Ji asks a way lightly at this time.


    "Don''t you already know that murongxue is still alive? Duanmu Ming gave me to you, just hope to save Murong Xue? If you kill me, what will you take to save Murong Xue? " Murong Hao clenched his teeth and explained softly.


    "Yes, you are absolutely right. It''s a little smarter than I thought. But do you really think I can''t save Murong snow without you? The reason why I keep you is that it will be less trouble to trade you for Murong Xue. But that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of trouble! I hope you can weigh your weight and don''t try to threaten me with that. " Ning Ji nodded slowly, then a hand gently patted Murong Hao''s pretty face, and slightly narrowed his eyes to warn.


    "Ningji, I think you should ask him something else. The value of him is not only to help you get Murong snow back! " Duanmu Ming at this time in the side of laughing to remind the way.


    "Well?" Ningji smell speech, immediately frowned, some surprised to ask: "what do you mean this?"


    "Ning Ji, as an outsider, I shouldn''t have said more about the grudge between you and Murong family. But I can''t see it. Because I regard you as my friend, I have something to say today.


    As a matter of fact, with the inside information of our four families, we are fully capable of finding out your life experience. Even if we can''t figure it out completely, we can also find some important clues and infer a general result. Although you have been an orphan since childhood, you have too many things that can prove your identity, including your age and the special abilities contained in your body.


    I think you''ve been looking for the mystery of your life, haven''t you? " Duanmu Ming was silent for a moment. Then he spoke slowly as if he had made up his mind.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect Duanmu ming to mention his life experience. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he asked in surprise: "what do you mean by that? So not only you, but also Tang Qingcang, Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu all know about my life experience, but they keep it from me and never say it, right? "


    "I think so. At least I''m sure I''m the first of four to tell you about it! Originally I was just suspicious, but this time I got some key evidence from Murong Hao. So for your life experience, I already have a general result. I wonder if you want to know? " Duanmu Ming said with a straight face."How much do you know?" Ning Ji narrowed his eyes, then turned his head and looked at Murong Hao, and asked coldly. He didn''t plan to ask Duanmu Ming first because he could learn something from Murong Hao. Don''t Duanmu Ming ask from Murong Hao before? He didn''t want to owe Duanmu too much.


    "I I can''t say Murong Hao turned his head and avoided Ning Ji''s sharp eyes. His face was ugly and he said.


    "No? Can''t say it or don''t want to say it? " Ning Ji''s face is gloomy geology asks a way.


    Murong Hao is silent as an answer, biting his teeth, a pair of killed will not open his mouth.


    Duan Muming is very calm about Ning Ji who doesn''t ask him, but asks Murong Hao, a tough guy. He doesn''t care that Ning Ji is unfamiliar with him. Instead, he nods and reminds him with a smile: "when I first asked him, he was so tough. But later, with some means, he spoke obediently. I think you should have a way to get him to talk. Since you have an appointment with Murong Kaiyu to change people at night, you still have a few hours to deal with him! "


    "Thank you for the reminder. Master Duanmu, I can''t understand it now. Why did you do that? Are you kidnapping Murong Hao for more of yourself or for more of me? " Ning Ji turns his head and stares at Duanmu Ming''s smiling eyes. He asks directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "You want to hear the truth?" Duanmu Ming was silent for a moment, then asked slowly.


    "Of course." Ning Ji nodded.


    "Half and half. I can tell you the truth. My purpose is to get the exact location and general layout of the mechanism control room in Murong''s old house from Murong Hao. This is conducive to our Duanmu family''s action against Murong family in the future. " Duanmu Ming pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and explained.


    "So that''s what you want?" Ning Ji picks double eyebrows to pursue to ask a way.


    "Half. My other half purpose, to be exact, should be to find out whether there is really any relationship between you and the Murong family. I think this is also the answer Tang Qingcang and Sun Hong want to know. I just don''t know. Do you want to know? " Duanmu Ming shook his head and explained.


    "You are quite honest. But the result may disappoint you. I don''t care how much you can tell me about my life. It''s true that Murong Hao doesn''t say it. In fact, it doesn''t matter much to me! " Ning Ji smiles and nods.


    Duanmu Ming and Murong Hao heard the words, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. The former was even more suspicious and asked: "don''t you really care about your life experience? Why didn''t you show a little surprise when I said you might have something to do with the Murong family? Do you already know your life experience? "


    "I''m sorry you got it right this time. What is the relationship between me and the Murong family? I know this very well. If time can go back 17 years, I think I should be called murongxu, not Ningji! " Ning Ji squints his eyes and says in a cold voice. Since Duanmu Ming and Murong Hao have already known their identities, there is nothing to hide from them!


    "What? Ningji, what''s going on? How did you become a member of the Murong family again? " Lin Wei doesn''t know the mystery of Ning Ji''s life experience. Hearing the words, she asks in surprise.


    "Lin Wei, I haven''t told anyone about this. Moreover, I found the answer to the mystery of my life experience in more than a month after I disappeared. " Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    "You know all about it? So it seems that I''ve been working in vain this time? " Duanmu Ming frowned in surprise.


    "At least half of your goals have been achieved!" Ning Ji said with a noncommittal smile.


    "Should I call you murongxu now, or continue to call you Ningji?" Duanmu Ming shook his head with a bitter smile and asked.


    "I''m Ning Ji. You''d better not be smart." Ning Ji smell speech, the facial expression immediately gloomy come down, coldly warn a way.


    Duanmu Ming didn''t expect that Ning Ji would have such a big reaction. He frowned slightly and flashed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Ning Ji You You know all about it? " Murong Hao has already widened eyes at this time, a face incredibly stares at Ning Ji to ask a way.


    "What? Can''t I know what you can know? The reason why you and Murong Kaiyu hate me so much is not only because of my relationship with Tang Qingcang, but also not my relationship with Lin Wei. More importantly, you know my relationship with Murong family. You want to catch me up, right? " Ning Ji stares at Murong Hao, and asks in a deep voice.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about? What''s the catch? " Murong Hao''s eyes twinkled and his voice trembled.


    Ning Ji sees this, in the heart is a move. He would ask, just to test Murong Hao''s reaction. I didn''t expect that what he showed would be guilty. Did they really have something to do with the betrayal of their father? In other words, Murong Hao must know the inside story!


    "Yes? Are you trying to play dumb with me? It doesn''t matter. I''ll be able to get the answer I want. " Ning Ji thought about it, then nodded with a smile.


    "Ningji, you have confused me. I find that I don''t know as much as you do. What do you mean by that? " Duanmu Ming asked in surprise.


    "Sorry, brother Duanmu, I can''t disclose that yet. Maybe you''ll find out later! " Ning Ji was silent at this time, but his name for Duanmu Ming changed from master Duanmu to brother Duanmu.


    Duanmu Ming heard the words, and suddenly showed a smile on his face. He nodded slowly and said, "as a friend, I don''t want to ask more questions. When you want to tell me, I''d like to be your loyal audience! "


    "I hope one day." Ning Ji nodded noncommittally, and then asked: "Why are you so interested in my life experience?"


    Duanmu Ming''s smile was restrained, and he was obviously silent for a moment. Then he slowly explained: "because I want to be friends with you, real friends. I really want to help you find clues about your life. Of course, I don''t deny it. I think if possible, you should be a big help for me to deal with the Murong family. "


    "So you want to use me for that?" Ning Ji smell speech, the double eyes immediately narrowed.


    "To be precise, it should be cooperation. I just want to make friends with you, and then hope to find an entry point to reach a consensus with you, and then do something together. Remember when I saw you, I said, "I want you to do something for me in the future?" Duanmu Ming shook his head and said."You want me to help you deal with the Murong family, right?" Ning Ji nodded and asked again.


    "Yes. But I find you''re a really interesting guy. Although we have had some unpleasant things, but now I really want to make you a friend. If it wasn''t for you, even if I wanted to know something from Murong Hao, I wouldn''t do it rashly.


    After all, if I want to catch Murong Hao, maybe I can''t wait until now. I have already started. It''s your reason. It gives me a reason to do it. It makes me think that it is very beneficial for us to tie him back. That''s how I''m going to start acting. Of course, it was my fault that I didn''t even say hello to you without your consent, but the opportunity was rare at that time, and I didn''t have much time to think about it. I think you can understand! " Duanmu Ming explained sincerely.


    "Should I believe you?" Ning Ji narrowed his eyes again and asked faintly.


    "Of course. I hope you can believe me. After all, you don''t do me any harm. There is no conflict of interest between us, and I don''t have to go to great trouble to do any tricks against you. " Duanmu Ming nods and explains.


    "Well, I can''t help but accept your explanation. I hope there won''t be such an unpleasant thing like this again. " Ningji was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    "I promise!" Duanmu Ming nodded with a bright eye.


    Ning Ji didn''t talk to Duanmu Ming any more. Instead, he turned his head and looked at him. He was still shocked. Murong Hao, who seemed a little at a loss, asked with a smile: "you say, if I give you to Murong Kaiyu and tell him that you have told Duanmu Ming and me everything you know, will he kill you personally?"


    When Murong Hao heard the speech, his whole body trembled for a moment, and his expression suddenly became excited.


    "No, you can''t say it. If you say that, you won''t be able to change back to murongxue. " Murong Hao shook his head to remind him. Maybe this is the only chip he can use to negotiate with Ning Ji. At present, his biggest role is to help Ning Ji exchange for Murong Xue.


    "Yes. You''re smart, so you''re still alive so far. If you didn''t have a little use, I think you would be killed by Duanmu first without me Ning Ji nods with a sneer.


    "I can cooperate with you and help you to exchange murongxue safely. But you have to make sure you don''t let it out Muronghao asked excitedly.


    "OK, no problem. If you''ve been so cooperative, won''t it be all right? However, just cooperating with me to rescue Murong Xue made me feel a little bit at a loss. I can give you a chance to survive, but you must promise me another condition! " Ning Ji nodded with a smile.


    "What else do you want?" Murong Hao''s face changed again. He was obviously worried that something might happen.


    "Brother Duanmu, thank you for all you have done for me. I do owe you a favor this time, but I think I will have a chance to give it back to you. If it''s OK, please go back first. Muronghao, I will deal with it by myself Ning Ji then turns his head and says to Duanmu Ming on one side.


    "But You''re going to change people with Murong Kaiyu at night. Don''t you need my help? " Duanmu Ming asked with some hesitation.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have my own arrangements for the evening. Since I can come to Yanjing, I''m not afraid of his Murong Kaiyu. It''s just a change of person, so I don''t need brother Duanmu''s help! " Ning Ji shook his head with a smile.


    "I understand your concern. You are afraid that my appearance will make Murong Kaiyu suspicious, right?" Duanmu Ming was silent for a moment, then asked directly.


    "That''s a reason! Since brother Duanmu knows my difficulties, I hope you can understand them! " Ning Ji nodded helplessly.


    "But maybe I can help you. With my understanding of Murong Kaiyu, he will change people with you, but he will never let you leave safely with Murong Xue after changing people. Even if you are fully prepared, you will inevitably be ambushed by Murong family. In Yanjing, it''s absolutely a terrible thing to be targeted by Murong''s family.


    I can not appear when you change people, but I still hope to help you when you are in danger. I will be ready to go back to good horse, as long as you need, you can send me a text message at any time. Just tell me where you are, and I''ll be there to support you right away! " Duanmu Ming explained sincerely.


    "If there is any need, I''ll ask you for help!" Ning Ji didn''t expect Duanmu ming to offer to help himself. Is he really going to tear his face with the Murong family?


    "No no way. If Duanmu Ming is involved, Murong Kaiyu will doubt that I have said something I shouldn''t have said. What should I do then? " At this time, Murong Hao said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, even if I really ask brother Duanmu for help, I won''t let Murong Kaiyu think that we are all the way. You are not qualified to make terms with me now. Because you haven''t given me a satisfactory answer. Of course, you don''t need to say it now. I''ll ask you later. " Ning Jishen warned.Hearing this, Murong Hao could only bite his teeth and shut his mouth with an ugly face. He is not qualified to negotiate with Ning Ji. If the evil star in front of him is in a hurry, it is very likely that he will sell himself after changing people! At that time, I didn''t die in Duanmu Ming and Ning Ji''s hands, but in Murong Kaiyu''s hands.


    "That''s our deal. When I go back, I''ll be ready to wait for your news. Of course, I hope you won''t send this text message, so I can feel at ease. If you succeed in rescuing murongxue tonight, remember to call me and let me rest assured! " Duanmu Ming said sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, brother Duanmu. Thank you for your concern. I know what to do! " Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "Then I''m relieved. Muronghao will be handed over to you. I''ll take people back to prepare first! " Duanmu Ming nodded and agreed, then with his men, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    However, Murong Hao regained his freedom. Without the shackles of the two great men, he could take action at any time. At this time, his eyes are looking at Lin Wei, who is nearest to him, obviously thinking about something.


    "I advise you not to have any wrong ideas. Or I''m going to waste your limbs now. If you don''t believe it, try it! " Ning Ji then stares at Murong Hao and warns coldly.


    When Murong Hao heard the speech, he lowered his head in embarrassment. In terms of fighting, he may be able to deal with Lin Wei, but he will never be Ning Ji''s opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    At this time, the waiter outside the door went back and said to Ning Ji directly, "Mr. Ning, the basement has been vacated for you. Will you take him now? "


    "Yes! Put him in the basement first. Is there any guarantee that he won''t run away? " Ning Ji asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ning. The boss has ordered us to arrange the best sisters to guard him!" The waiter nodded confidently.


    "I''ll trouble you!" Ning Ji nodded, and then saw two more waiters coming in. The two girls escorted Murong Hao without saying a word and directly took him out.


    "Mr. Ning, what are you going to do with this man? Shall I take you there? " The waiter then asked.


    "We''ll sit here for a while, and you''ll wait outside. I''ll call you later if I need to! " Ning Ji nods to order a way.


    "Yes, Mr. Ning." The waiter agreed, then turned and went out directly, and closed the door again.


    The reason why Ning Ji didn''t immediately interrogate Murong Hao and put everyone away is that he knew that Lin Wei must have a lot of questions to ask him at this time. This woman may be complaining that she has concealed too many things from her. If she doesn''t explain it, it may affect each other''s feelings.


    Ning Jike doesn''t want a fire in his backyard.


    Lin Wei is frowning at this time, lowering her head. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She did not take the initiative to ask, but the atmosphere is very strange, with a little dignified and embarrassed.


    Ning Ji''s face was deeply helpless, and he could not help sighing. Then he broke the short silence: "Lin Wei, I know you must have a lot of questions in your heart to ask me. You can ask now, and I promise I won''t hide anything from you! "


    Smell speech, Lin Wei this just raises a head, looking at rather Ji light inquiry to ask a way: "you are willing to say now?"? Don''t you have your own problems and a lot of excuses? Why not now? "


    Ning Ji shook his head bitterly on his face and said, "you know, I only recently learned something about my life experience. Until now, my mind is still in a mess. I''m not going to tell this secret to anyone, including you, until I''m not able to handle it well. Because I''m afraid you''ll get hurt or have some other idea. "


    "Then tell me. What do you have to do with Murong family and Murong Kaiyu? " Lin Wei was silent for a moment, and then inquired in an indisputable tone.


    Ning Ji knew that Lin Wei would definitely ask such a question, and he was ready in his heart. He nodded slowly and explained, "my father, murongluo, used to be a branch of Murong family, which is what you call collateral relatives. Seventeen years ago, my father was betrayed by a traitor and died in a foreign country. My mother still knows her life and death. Remember the bodyguard I was with? In fact, the sword in his hand and his sword technique were all left by my father in those years. They belong to the same killer group. And my father is the founder of the killer organization, which is their boss. "


    "So you''re really from the Murong family." Lin Wei asked in disbelief.


    "If only by blood, that''s true. But I don''t want to be a member of the Murong family. " Ning Ji nods helplessly to explain a way.


    "So your father, your master, they are the leaders of the international killer organization. Now you have the confidence to fight against the Murong family and the sun family, because you know your life experience, and these two killer organizations are helping you, right? " Lin Wei seemed to understand everything in an instant, and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes. They did give me a lot of confidence. I have to find out the truth about my father''s death. A traitor appeared in the organization and betrayed my father, which led to his death in a foreign country. And my mother, who was still living in China with me at that time, also disappeared for no reason, and her life and death are still unknown. And I also live on the street and become an orphan. I don''t just want to know the truth, I want to make sure my mother is still alive. If she is still alive, I must find her! If she dies, I also want to know who betrayed our family and made me and my mother suffer such a fate. " Ningji explained with gnashing teeth.


    "Is aunt really alive?" Lin Wei asked with wide eyes.


    "I hope she''s alive!" Ning Ji a face dignified facial expression, slowly nod to say.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure my aunt is still alive. Maybe Murong Hao knows her whereabouts! " Lin Wei some distressed to want to comfort, suddenly brainstorm to remind.


    "I also want to get some information from him. But you stay here and wait for me. I don''t want you to see too many bad things! " Ningji nodded slowly, then solemnly told him.


    "But I want to be by your side!" Lin Wei said uneasily.


    "Do you remember what you promised me before you came to Yanjing? You said you would listen to me no matter what. Why don''t you listen now? " Ning Ji is a straight face, a serious lesson.Lin Wei has some grievances, but she also knows that Ning Ji is for her own good. She can only nod her head helplessly and promise, "well, I''ll wait for you here. You''ll be back as soon as you know. Don''t make me worry about you! "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll come to you as soon as I know. It''s safe here. You can have a rest here first! " Ning Ji nods and agrees, then kisses Lin Wei''s pretty face, turns around and walks out of the house.


    "Mr. Ning, are you going to meet that man in the basement now?" Seeing Ning Ji coming out, the waiter inquired.


    "Well, you should arrange two people to help me protect the girl inside. Is there a problem? " Ning Ji nodded, and then explained with a straight face.


    "No problem, of course. I''ll take you to the basement first. " The waiter nodded and agreed, and then took Ning Ji to the side of the side door.


    Ning Ji did not hesitate to keep up, and then followed the waiter into a relatively simple house. Like Mo Yan''s room, there is a dark grid leading to the underground. After the waiter opened the channel, they went down together.


    But there is no underground tunnel under the dark grid, only a small underground space, about a dozen square meters.


    Before the two girls, is a left and a right to guard in Murong Haodi side. At this time, Murong Hao was sitting on a chair, fixed by a nylon rope, unable to move at all.


    "You go out first. Just stay outside. I''ll call you later! " Ning Ji orders a way to three female.


    "Yes, Mr. Ning!" Three women agreed in unison, then left the basement directly.


    In the basement, there are only Ning Ji and Murong Hao.


    Murong Hao''s face was pale, but now it''s even more bloodless. His eyes are full of horror staring at Ning Ji, as if the goods in front of him will suddenly rush to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Ning Ji picks eyebrows and inquires with a smile.


    "Lo Ning Ji, what do you want? " Murong Hao asked in a trembling voice.


    "You should know what I want. Are you cooperating with me to tell me everything you know? Or should I use other means to force you to say it? " Ning Ji asked with a sneer.


    "You You can''t do this to me. What I know has been told to Duanmu Ming. And And you already know everything you want to know, and I don''t even know as much as you do. " Muronghao explained grimly.


    "Is that true? But why don''t I believe it? " Ning Ji asked with a sneer.


    "What I said is true. I''m really investigating your life experience with Murong Kaiyu. When we first met you, we really felt that you were very similar to the man in those years, and you also had his ability. So we began to suspect at that time that you were the child who disappeared that year. " Murong Hao tried to explain.


    "Say, go on. Maybe I''m satisfied with what you said, and I''ll consider letting you go! " Ning Ji nodded slowly and said.


    "But Murong Kaiyu and I just know something about it. We don''t know what happened. Most of what happened in those years was learned from the family literature and the elders'' words. We can guess your identity, but we can''t confirm it from our elders. What happened in those years, we are still young, and we have no idea what happened Muronghao continued to explain.


    "Who attacked me and my mother after my father died?" Ning Ji asked, squinting.


    "What? I I don''t know what you''re talking about. I only know that after your father''s accident, you and your mother disappeared for no reason. This matter is known to all the Murong family. I really didn''t lie to you. How can the Murong family do it to their own people? " Murong Hao''s face changed greatly, and he shook his head and explained.


    "Not on your own? Then you know that I may be a member of the Murong family. Why do you still aim at me like this? " Ning Ji hears speech, angry counter smile way.


    Muronghao explained with an ugly face: "that''s because Because you robbed Murong Kaiyu''s woman. Besides, he is on the side of Tangmen. You should know that our Murong family has always been at odds with the Tang clan. The Murong family will never allow traitors to appear! "


    "Yes? But my father, our family, was injured to this point by traitors. Don''t you think what you said is ridiculous? " Ning Ji hears speech, immediately burst out laughing. But the laughter in Murong Haodi''s ears, not to mention how terrible!


    "Ningji, I really don''t know what happened that year. I beg you to let me go. I can promise you that when I get back, I can help you investigate, and I will help you. I''ll let you know when I get the result! " Murong Hao was crying.


    "Do you have a choice? Murong Hao, I understand. I''ll tell you that from now on, if you dare to act against my will, I have 10000 ways to make you die. No It should be said that Murong Kaiyu has 10000 ways to make you enjoy your life. " Ning Ji hummed softly with a smile."Don''t worry, I''ll be obedient. I listen to you in everything. Whatever you ask me to do, don''t let Murong Kaiyu know that I was captured by duanmuming! " Muronghao''s face was pale, and he nodded his head and asked.


    "Good. I hope you remember what you just said. I''ll ask you one last time, do you know my mother''s whereabouts? " Ning Ji narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Well I really don''t know. But But I can go and find out. I will try my best to find out what happened in those years. " Murong Hao looks embarrassed, but when he looks at Ning Ji''s almost murderous eyes, he shivers all over and nods his head to guarantee.


    "I believe you for the time being. I hope you don''t cheat me! In addition, give me the information about Duanmu Ming''s going away from you. I''ll have a pen and paper coming in later. I''ll write it out in detail for me! " Ningji warned slowly.


    "What do you want that for? Ning Ji, do you really want to join hands with Duanmu ming to deal with the Murong family? Although there may have been some misunderstandings at that time, the Murong family is your family after all. You also have Murong''s blood on you! You can''t do that! " Murong Hao''s face suddenly changed, and he began to remind him eagerly.


    "You don''t need to remind me of that. Don''t worry, I won''t really destroy the Murong family. I just need a truth. But if you let me down, I don''t mind doing that. What''s the use of keeping such a family that has no human feelings and is only influenced by interests? " Ning Ji cold hums to ask a way back.


    "Trust me. Maybe it was a misunderstanding. I believe everything can be explained, and I will help you find out the truth! " Murong Hao said in a hurry.


    "Well, you''ve said enough. I also hope you can help me find the truth. Don''t let me down! " Ning Ji some impatiently cold hum way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Murong Hao smell speech, can only obediently shut the mouth, should not say a word more.


    Ning Ji then began to remind: "tonight I will use you to exchange Murong Xue. If you don''t want to die, you''d better cooperate. In addition, you''d better give me an account of how Murong Kaiyu might deal with me. Otherwise, it won''t do you any good if I have an accident. "


    "I understand. I''ll write down the people Murong Kaiyu may use in a moment. But I don''t know exactly how he will arrange it. What''s more, if I''m in your hands, he will certainly have an extra heart to deal with you in the safest way he thinks and the way I don''t know! " Murong Hao nodded helplessly to remind him.


    "Well, remember what we said, if you dare to kill me, I will make you die ugly!" Ning Ji lightly agreed a, afterward also did not return ground to follow stairs to leave basement directly again.


    "Mr. Ning. Are you done with your business? " The waiter saw Ning Ji come out and immediately asked.


    "Well, nothing''s going on for the time being. But this man will be in your custody for a few hours. I''ll take him away in the evening. You can go in and untie him and meet some of his requirements. As long as it''s not too much. I don''t believe he has the guts to run away! " Ning Ji light spot head orders a way.


    "I see, Mr. Ning. Shall I take you back to miss Lin first? " Asked the waiter, nodding.


    "Good!" Ning Ji agrees, and then under the guidance of the waiter, he goes back to the box where he was with Lin Wei.


    "You''re back?" Lin Wei saw Ning Ji come in, immediately stood up, a face of joy to ask: "did you ask what news?"


    "Not sure yet. Muronghao probably doesn''t know much. " Ning Ji shook his head helplessly and explained.


    "How could that be?" Lin Wei frowned in disappointment.


    If possible, Ning Jizhen wants to use his special ability to let Murong Hao tell the truth. But if you do this, it may affect you and it will certainly have a negative impact on your actions tonight. After weighing the pros and cons, he gave up the plan. After all, Murong Hao doesn''t want to die, so he can only cooperate with them, so he''s not afraid of any tricks!


    "Don''t worry. I believe I will find out the truth. In addition, there may be a tough battle tonight, facing a lot of dangers. I hope you can stay here or be resplendent and wait for me to come back! " Ning Ji a face just color ground exhorts a way.


    "No, I want to be by your side." Lin Wei immediately raised her objection.


    "You said you would listen to me. How can you forget now?" Ning Ji hears speech, immediately a face discontented geology asks a way.


    "But I I''m worried about you! " Lin Wei explained anxiously.


    "If you are by my side, I will be more dangerous. Because you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, I may have to be distracted to take care of you. Listen to me, stay here and wait for me to come back. " Ning Ji some helplessly reminds a way.


    Lin Wei hears speech, can''t help but silence down. Ning Ji is right. Although she wants to stay with Ning Ji and follow him to rescue Murong Xue, she does not have the ability to protect herself. Once there is a conflict, she becomes a burden to Ning Ji. What''s more, Ning Ji already has a burden, that is Murong Xue. If she goes to make trouble again at this time, the situation may only be worse!


    "Listen to Lin Wei. I don''t want you to get hurt for that. You have to wait here for me to come back. " Ning Ji pulls up Lin Wei''s small hand and puts it in the palm of her hand. She says softly.


    "Well, promise me to come back safely. Duanmu Ming was right before. After the replacement, in case of any dangerous situation, you must remember to ask him for help. " Lin Wei is helpless under, can nod to remind a way only.


    "Well. I promise you, I will come back safely! " Ning Ji a face firmly nods to say.


    Lin Wei showed her most delicate and emotional side as a woman. She stretched out her arms excitedly and hugged Ning Ji.


    Feeling the worry of the beauty in her arms, Ning Ji has a bad feeling in her heart. Holding her at the same time, he kept gently comforting her back with his hand, and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I will come back. Don''t forget that I said when I came here that I would rather never fight an uncertain battle. Not only angel group and Duanmu Ming, but also Don Quixote. Even if Murong Kaiyu wants my life today, it''s not easy. I have survived so many dangers in Mindu, and this time will be no exception! "


    "Well, I believe you!" Lin Wei loosed Ning Ji and nodded with a little smile. But Ning Ji clearly saw some wet marks in the corners of her eyes. This woman, actually shed tears again!


    "Well, let''s go back to discuss the evening with sister Mo Yan. We''d better take the initiative in the place of changing people tonight. I''m not familiar with Yanjing, so I''d better consult her! " Ning Ji nods to propose a way.


    "Well, let''s go quickly." Lin Wei nodded and agreed.Then, under the guidance of the waiter, they went back to the room at the exit of the secret Road, and then went back along the original road of the secret road.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Ji takes Lin Wei and sits opposite Mo Yan in the office on the fifth floor of jinbihuihuang.


    "Ningji, I have just contacted Avril instructor. Tell her about you. She will arrive at Huaxia as soon as possible. I hope you can wait for her in Yanjing! " Mo Yan said at this time.


    "Of course I will wait for her in Yanjing. What''s the quickest time for her to arrive? " Ning Ji nodded and asked.


    "As soon as tomorrow morning, or as late as tomorrow night. In short, she will arrive in Yanjing tomorrow. " Mo Yan nodded with certainty.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll wait here for my little martial uncle! " Ning Ji nodded his head and agreed.


    "Do you have any valuable clues from muronghao''s mouth?" At this time, Mo Yan asked in a different way.


    "Why did sister Mo Yan ask that?" Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, some suspicious ground counter asks a way.


    "Don''t you want to ask Murong Hao about you and the Murong family?" Mo Yan asked directly.


    "It seems that sister Mo Yan knows a lot of things, too? I really want to know some clues from Murong Hao, but I haven''t got any valuable clues at present. I have to think of another way! " Ning Ji shook his head helplessly and explained.


    "Do you know when golden resplendence was founded?" But Mo Yan asked again.


    "As far as I know, this club should be more than ten years old, right?" Lin Wei then asked. She knew that Ning Ji didn''t know about these things, so she said it for him.


    "Yes. Seventeen years. It was after that incident that the elder sister set up such an intelligence contact point in China! " Mo Yan nodded slowly.


    Ning Ji smell speech, can''t help but heart move: "master do this, shouldn''t be for my father?"


    "To be exact, it should be to investigate the Murong family. One is to find the whereabouts of you and your mother, and the other is to find the clues that Murong family might frame your family in those years! " Mo Yan explained directly.


    Ning Ji hears speech, in the heart is a burst of surprise again. He did not expect to exist resplendently, it was for their family. Although this angel is suspected of fighting with her mother for a man to be a junior, her actions over the years make Ning Ji feel grateful. He believed that the angel''s feelings for his father were true, and he also believed what Mo Yan said. He had no doubt that the angel did it for their family.


    "Now the elder sister has finally found you, but the whereabouts of your mother and the truth of your father''s murder are still a mystery. Why do you think elder sister has promised to join the assassination organization for so many years? " Mo Yan continued with some helplessness.


    "Is she trying to find out the traitors inside the assassination organization?" Ning Ji asked with a frown.


    "Yes. That''s why she really stayed for so many years. " Mo Yan nodded and explained.


    Originally is oneself should do the matter, actually has been this to call the angel the woman is doing. This makes Ning Ji''s heart feel bad. That woman, at the beginning, she was a little prejudiced, but now I think, how ridiculous is her prejudice?


    "Do you have any clues in Yanjing these years?" Ning Ji conceals the shock in the heart and asks.


    "There are several suspects, but there is no evidence yet. It''s not easy to find out about the Murong family. " Mo Yan explained helplessly.


    "And who do you suspect?" Ning Ji asked with a frown.


    "Murong Kaiyu''s father, Murong Wentao. This person is the most suspect, and is now the principal of Murong''s family. Of course, without Murong''s acquiescence, no matter who it was, it would have been impossible for him to dare to do such a thing. So Mr. Murong is also suspected. Another is Murong Wencheng, Murong Hao''s father. He is the cousin and follower of Murong Wentao. In this respect, the two Laozi are quite similar to the two sons. Murong Wencheng was Murong Wentao''s confidant at that time, and they often mixed up, so if Murong Wentao was suspected, Murong Wencheng could not be separated from him! There''s another suspect, which may embarrass you. " Mo Yan hesitated when he said that.


    "Sister Mo Yan, don''t worry, just say it!" Ning Ji frowned and said directly.


    "Murong Xue''s father, Murong Xiu, is also suspected. When he was young, Murong Xiu was also a key training object in Murong family. He also tried to compete with Murong Wentao for the position of master. Although it''s not sure that he was involved in that year''s affairs, at least he must be one of the few people who knew the inside story.


    But Murong Xiu failed to win the throne in the end. The old man still preferred his own son and put Murong Xiu in a subordinate position. This also caused Murong Xiu to be excluded by Murong Wentao, and gradually left the Murong family''s core circle. This is also why Murong Xue, as the daughter of Murong family, has become a useful tool in Murong Kaiyu''s hands. " Mo Yan explained lightly.Ning Ji smell speech, the facial expression can''t help but ugliness. Mo Yan''s words are really beyond his expectation. It seems that things are much more complicated than he thought. Maybe it was not one person who betrayed his father, but a group of people. It''s a collective design. If so, what should I do? Do you really want to destroy the Murong family and your own family?


    "I see!" After a long time, Ning Ji sighed and nodded slowly.


    "I think you can use muronghao. Now he is afraid that Murong Kaiyu knows that he once fell into Duanmu Ming''s hands. You can use this to restrain him. If he doesn''t want to die, he can only be used by you. Maybe he can help you get some more valuable clues! " Mo Yan at this time the front of the words a turn to remind a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "I thought of that, and I did. I''m sure muronghao doesn''t dare to be careful with me. I hope things can be like what Mo Yan said, and I can find a breakthrough from Murong Hao! " Ning Ji nodded slowly and said.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Things will come out one day. Before, we had to investigate Murong''s family secretly, but since you appeared, the situation was different. We will work with you to find out what happened in those years, and get rid of the pain that my elder sister has hidden in her heart for many years. We can all feel the pain in my sister''s heart, just as you feel the pain of losing your father. With you as the leader, maybe our investigation can be put on the table gradually! " Mo Yan nodded slowly.


    "Thank you, sister Mo Yan!" Ning Ji hears speech, very grateful ground nods to say.


    "The person you want to thank is not me, but your master, my elder sister. The woman who loves your father. " Mo Yan is a face helpless to shake his head to remind a way.


    "Sister Mo Yan, let''s go back to business. I''m going to change with Murong Kaiyu tonight, but I''m not very familiar with Yanjing. So I need you to help me find a relatively safe place for us! " Ning Ji then put forward his request directly.


    "The safest place, of course, is in my splendid club. I don''t think Murong Kaiyu has the courage to make trouble here. The point is that at night, the most important thing here is the distinguished childe. They are the real red second generation and red third generation. In a sense, they have a much higher status than Murong Kaiyu! These people will give me some face, so you don''t have to worry about it here! " Mo Yan showed a confident smile on his face, but there was a little helpless explanation in his tone.


    "Sister Mo Yan, tell me a feasible one. I think even if we want to make such an arrangement, Murong Kaiyu may not agree! " Ning Ji some helpless wry smile way.


    "I have to say that you are really lucky. Come on, let''s go to the northern family together! " Mo Yan suddenly gave a mysterious smile, then stood up and said.


    "Sister Mo Yan, what do you mean? The place you are talking about is not a northern family, is it Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then some doubt ground inquires a way.


    "Yes. I know you still have worries in your heart. When you get to the place, I will explain to you naturally. If it''s a northern family, I don''t think Murong Kaiyu will refuse. " Mo Yan explained with a smile.


    Ning Ji and Lin Wei can''t help looking at each other. Although they are full of doubts, they still follow Mo Yan and leave the office directly.


    Three people once again after the narrow underground passage, from the resplendent came to the courtyard of northern people. When Mo Yan takes two people through the former courtyard and goes to the front yard, Ning Ji and Lin Weidi''s eyes are bright.


    "It''s so beautiful here. It''s like a private garden." Looking at all kinds of potted plants and rockery water in the yard, Lin Wei said with heartfelt admiration.


    "This courtyard was rebuilt more than ten years ago. At the beginning, it was a standard courtyard with two entrances. Later, it was built by an old craftsman who was proficient in southern garden art. The rockery, water and potted plants here are all made by the old craftsman. It''s a pity that he died three years ago! " Mo Yan explained with a smile.


    "If you look carefully, there is a shadow of Jiangnan gardens here. It should be regarded as a miniature version of the landscape." Ning Ji nodded.


    "The East and West courtyards here used to be the other two independent quadrangles. Later, we bought them at a high price and opened up both sides. So the layout of the whole courtyard can be said to be two or three times larger than before. I''ll take you to Xiyuan later. It doesn''t usually receive guests there. " Mo Yan nodded to explain two sentences, and then took the two people to continue walking toward the West porch.


    Through a corridor several meters long, the three turned into a circular arch and then turned into another courtyard. The courtyard here is also full of potted plants of various colors, especially orchids. There are more than a dozen varieties of orchids, which are full of flower racks on one side of the courtyard wall.


    "It seems that just taking care of these flowers and plants, people in the north have to hire special personnel to maintain them." Lin Wei nodded and said with a sigh.


    "These flowers and plants are usually handled by Mr. Han alone!" Mo Yan explained with a smile.


    "Han Lao?" Ning Ji smell speech, the face showed a little surprised look. Aren''t all angels women? How can there be a man who is called Han Lao? He must be an old man!


    "Yes, to be exact, Han has something to do with you." Mo Yan explained with a smile.


    "What''s the relationship with me? Sister Mo Yan, can you make it clear first. Who is this old Han? What does it have to do with me? " Ning Ji hears speech, in the heart unavoidably some surprised ground pursue a way.


    "He watched your father grow up, and he was once a comrade in arms with Murong. Both of them came out of the same army in those years! Now you see? " Mo Yan explained lightly.


    "Well, Han doesn''t know what happened to my father and the Murong family. Otherwise, you would have known what happened in those years from his mouth, right?" Ning Ji asked in his heart."Yes. Although Mr. Han and Mr. Murong are comrades in arms, they have taken different paths after they left the army. Mr. Han chose business, while Mr. Murong chose politics. Therefore, although the two comrades in arms have contacts, their friendship is not very deep.


    But your father and Han have a good relationship. They can be said to be intimate friends. When your father was killed abroad, Mr. Han also heard the news. But he didn''t have much contact with Murong family, so he didn''t know the inside story. The siheyuan was originally Han Lao''s industry, but later it was bought by us at a high price. Since then, Mr. Han has been helping us run this private restaurant, and the chefs here are all found by him through relationships! " Mo Yan nodded and explained.


    "So, Mr. Han already knows your identities?" Ning Ji asked with a frown.


    "The reason why we agreed to let Mr. Han stay and help us run this private restaurant is that we only agreed after we found out the relationship between him and your father after a series of investigations. We have tested him and found that his relationship with your father is not false. He also wanted to find out the truth about your father''s murder, so he chose to cooperate with us to find clues together. " Mo Yan continued to explain.


    "So it is." Ning Ji is disappointed when he hears the speech. I thought I had found a person who was familiar with my father and could understand his complicated environment as much as possible. But I didn''t expect that Han was just an outsider.


    "Let''s go. I think Mr. Han will be very happy to see you." Mo Yan nodded with a smile.


    "All right!" Ning Ji nodded to promise a, afterward three people continue to walk toward the courtyard together.


    "Boss, are you here? Are you looking for Mr. Han? " A waiter saw Mo Yan with Ning Ji they came in, quickly meet forward to ask.


    "Yes. What''s old Han doing? " Mo Yan nodded and asked.


    "Mr. Han is playing chess with Liang Shao in the room." The waiter explained quickly.


    "Liang Xiaochen is here today?" Mo Yan''s face showed a little surprise, as if with some concerns.


    "Yes, boss. You don''t usually meet outsiders here. Do you want me to inform Mr. Han? After all, Liang Shao is here. It''s not convenient for you to show up! " The waiter asked with some misgivings.


    "Well, if you take them in, I won''t go." Mo Yan pondered for a moment, and then ordered.


    "Sister Mo Yan, who is Liang Xiaochen? How does it sound like the name of a friend of mine? " Ning Ji asked in surprise. After hearing the name of Liang Xiaochen, Liang Mengqi came to mind.


    Lin Wei also has a look of surprise. She looks at Mo Yan with a trace of curiosity in her eyes.


    "Liang Xiaochen is the young master of the Liang family in Yanjing. Do you know him? " Mo Yan smell speech is also a face suspicious ground to ask a way back.


    "The Liang family? Dare to ask his grandfather is a senior military officer, right? " When Ning Ji heard the words, he could not help but move in his heart.


    "Yes. His grandfather is currently the third leader of the Military Commission. He is one of the two vice presidents. How do you know? " Mo Yan asked in more surprise.


    "Oh, you said the Liang family in Yanjing, I naturally thought of the old head of the Military Commission. Don''t you often report his name on TV? " Ning Ji quickly found an excuse to explain. He doesn''t want to involve the Liang family now.


    "Oh, since you know Liang Xiaochen is not an ordinary person, remember not to have too much contact with him after you go in. It''s not good for you to make a fuss now. You should deal with the affairs of Murong Kaiyu first! " Mo Yan nodded and exhorted with relief.


    "Well, I see!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "Xiaolan, take them in. Tell Mr. Han that this is the son of an old friend! " Mo Yan then told the waiter.


    "I see, boss!" The waiter promised, and was ready to take Ning Ji and Lin Wei in.


    Ning Ji is a little hesitant to stop is about to turn around Mo Yan asked: "Mo Yan elder sister, I still have something not to understand. Don''t you mean to ask me to make an appointment with Murong Kaiyu here? What''s going on? "


    "After you go in, you can tell Han what happened between you and Murong Kaiyu. Of course, remember to talk alone. Don''t talk about it in front of Liang Xiaochen. He''ll tell you what to do! " Mo Yan explained directly.


    "All right. Then we''ll go first! " Ning Ji hears speech, can nod helplessly to agree a way.


    "Come with me, you two." At this time, the waiter guides Ning Ji and Lin Wei to continue to walk towards a main room in the middle of the yard.


    The door of the hall is open now. When Ning Ji and Lin Wei come near, they see two figures sitting opposite a table of eight immortals. They seem to be playing chess.


    One of them, with gray hair, looked at least sixty years old. The other is a flat headed youth in his twenties. Looking at the sitting posture, it has a certain military temperament. It must be Liang Xiaochen. I can imagine what kind of education he received from a military family.


    Fundamentally speaking, Ning Ji''s preference for Liang Xiaochen is much higher than that of Murong Kaiyu and Tang Qingcang. The reason is very simple, because the environment and family influence will make them very different from these spoiled childe brothers in their upbringing and habits. Although there are some scum in the third generation of the Red Emperor, he believes that most of the children of high-ranking cadres from military families should have good conduct under the influence of this environment.Now he is more and more sure that the relationship between Liang Xiaochen and Liang Mengqi must be something like a cousin or a cousin. This person may be his elder brother-in-law or younger brother-in-law. I still remember that before I left Mindu, Liang Shuhao left the Liang family''s private phone to himself. I didn''t expect to meet the Liang family here today.


    "Xiaolan. Didn''t I say that when I played chess, I didn''t see any guests? You are... " Aware of someone coming in outside the house, the old man who was playing chess suddenly showed dissatisfaction on his face, turned his head and looked at the door. When his eyes fixed on Ning Ji''s face, the rest of the words could not be said any more.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. I think you''d like to see Mr. Ning, just like the elder sister said." The waiter explained quickly.


    "Mr. Han, younger Ning Ji, come to visit us!" At this time, Ning Ji stepped forward and said to old Han.


    "You are Are you his son? " Han wanted to name him, but he seemed to think of Liang Xiaochen. He immediately stopped and asked briefly.


    "Not bad." Ning Ji nodded and said with certainty.


    Liang Xiaochen at this time is a face curiously looking up and down Ningji, the eyes showed a little surprised look.


    "Are you Ning Ji?" Liang Xiaochen inquired lightly.


    "You know me?" Ning Ji smell speech, surprised stare big eyes. He didn''t expect Liang Xiaochen to recognize him at a glance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Aren''t you my elder sister''s special adviser? How can you say you don''t know Liang Mengqi? I''ve seen your picture, and you can''t get away with denying it! " Liang Xiaochen explained with a smile.


    "Have you seen my picture?" Ningji smell speech, is surprised to stare big eyes.


    "Yes. That''s what I saw last night. My great uncle, Liang Shuhao, sent me the photo in person to let me remember your appearance. If I can meet you in Yanjing, I''ll take care of you. I didn''t expect that we met here today? " Liang Xiaochen stood up and went to Ningji, with a serious explanation on his face.


    "So you are Uncle Liang''s nephew, sister Qi''s cousin? In xianingji, nice to meet Liang Shao! " Ningji at this time can only follow Liang Xiaochen''s words to deal with it. I don''t want to recognize it. He doesn''t want to have any more unpleasant things with Liang family. It''s better to have a good relationship with Liang Xiaochen.


    "Damn Liang Shao, it''s OK for others to call me that. If you call me that, it''s as if we haven''t seen each other today! It seems that there is something wrong with my elder sister''s vision! " Liang Xiaochen hears speech, the facial expression immediately sinks, is very discontented to lightly hum a, finish saying, then turn round, prepare to go out.


    Ning Ji has a look of astonishment. He didn''t expect Liang Xiaochen to get angry for a title. He really can''t figure it out. What''s wrong with calling him Liang Shao? Is he so angry?


    "Liang Xiaochen, what do you mean?" Ning Ji''s mind turns suddenly. In a hurry, he can only live as a dead horse, and he shouts loudly.


    Liang Xiaochen stopped, then turned around and looked at Ning Ji again. His eyes showed a little appreciation and said: "you have courage. You''d better wait Two bars and three stars? Liang Xiaochen was already a colonel in his twenties? Does NIMA go through the back door?


    "Well, leave me your contact information. If necessary, I will contact you directly! " Ning Ji pondered for a moment, in order to get rid of the cheap brother-in-law as soon as possible, he said so.


    "You said that. Please call me if you have anything to do! " Liang Xiaochen hears speech, reported his mobile phone number to Ning Ji directly.


    Ningji will record the number in his mobile phone, Liang Xiaochen still don''t give up, have to let Ningji play again. Finally, after both of them got each other''s contact information, Liang Xiaochen left with satisfaction. Looking at his attitude towards Han Lao, he seems to be quite respectful.


    Knowing that Liang Xiaochen had gone, Han returned to his senses. He looked up and down at Ning Ji curiously and asked uncertainly, "you said you were the son of an old friend. I don''t know who this old friend is."


    "Murongluo, I think Mr. Han should remember it!" Ningji explained directly.


    "Are you really Luo''s child?" Han Lao Wen Yan, an old face immediately showed excited look. He asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, Mr. Han, I am the son of murongluo. Sister Mo Yan can testify to that! " Ning Ji nodded and said with certainty.


    "Good, great! When I heard that Xiaoning had an accident abroad, I always wanted to find you and your mother, but I found that you suddenly disappeared. How have you been these years? " Han is very excited to ask.


    "To be honest, I don''t know if we''ve had a good time these years, but I haven''t had a good time. I think my mom should do the same. Actually, I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. Not only my father died, but also my mother left me! I grew up in an orphanage and only recently learned about my life experience. If it wasn''t for coincidence, maybe I still don''t know who I am! " Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    "What? You mean you''re separated from your mother? " Han Lao Wen Yan''s face became ugly again.


    "Yes. I also want to find her, but I don''t have a clue yet! " Ning Ji nodded helplessly.


    "Child, I I didn''t expect this to happen. What happened in those years? Do you know? " Han asked excitedly.


    "I came to Yanjing this time just to find out the truth. I don''t remember when I was a kid. But I''ll try to get that memory back! " Ning Ji a face firmly nods to say.


    "Tell me, child, how did you come over these years? How do you know your life experience? " Mr. Han quickly nodded and asked.


    Ning Ji hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to tell the story roughly. This is the first time Lin Wei has heard that Ning Jina has been missing for more than a month.


    After listening to Ning Ji''s story, Lin Wei and Han Lao can''t help being silent. Ning Ji''s words shocked them too much. For a moment, they didn''t react.


    "Han Lao, how did you know my father?" Ning Ji at this time the words front a turn ground inquires a way.


    Han Lao Wen Yan, this just a little back to God, it seems to recall the events of that year, began to slowly tell up.


    It turns out that after he came back from the army, Mr. Han chose to do business. Although the Han family is also a military family, his ambition is different from others. He chose this road and began to develop his career in Yanjing.Twenty years ago, Mr. Han had a small car accident. It was murongluo and Mr. Han who collided. They didn''t know each other. When Mr. Han knew that Murong Luo was the family of his old comrade Murong, he didn''t care about it. The relationship between them gradually became familiar. Later, Han Lao offended a group leader because of his business and was hired to assassinate him. Murong Luo also appeared in time and saved his life, which made the two become intimate friends.


    "So it is. It seems that old Han and my father can get to know each other. It''s a kind of fate! " Ning Ji this just suddenly nods to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "I just heard you say that you are going to exchange two people with Murong Kaiyu tonight, aren''t you?" Mr. Han then turned to the main question.


    "Yes. Sister Mo Yan told me that as long as you tell Mr. Han about it, you will surely have a solution! " Ning Ji quickly nods to explain a way.


    "Now that you have brought people here, why don''t you change people here. As long as you talk to Murong Kaiyu, I will make arrangements for other things. You can rest assured! " Mr. Han pondered for a moment, and then promised.


    "Does Han really have a way?" Ning Ji hears speech, immediately double eyes a bright ground inquires a way.


    "I have a good relationship with Murong Kaiyu. He knew that I was in charge of this northern family at present, so he used his grandfather''s relationship to try to make friends with me all the time. He has also been knocking around for several times, trying to find out the existence behind me. I think if you choose to exchange hostages here, his doubt about me should not be too big.


    As long as I can explain why you are here, he will be very happy to accept your offer. Because he will definitely ask me to help him deal with you. I can promise superficially, but I can help you in secret! Now you can rest assured? " Han explained with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Han!" Ning Ji hears speech, this just suddenly nods to say.


    "You don''t have to thank me. That''s what I should do. By the way, how did you get involved with the Liang family? Listen to the meaning of Liang Xiaochen''s words, are you still in love with Liang''s granddaughter? " Han asked curiously.


    Ning Ji Wen Yan, some embarrassed to look at the side of Lin Wei, see beauty a face helpless look, some embarrassed to explain: "in fact, it''s all a coincidence. I met Liang Mengqi by chance. Who would have thought that her father was the Secretary of Mindu municipal Party committee, and her grandfather had such a bright future. If I had known it, I might have dared not to have anything to do with her at the beginning! "


    "You''re so cheap, you''re so good. If you had known, you would have been reluctant to let go! " Lin Wei snorted in disapproval.


    Han Lao was smiling at the couple in front of him, and his face was full of relief. Ning Ji''s good luck doomed him to be extraordinary. This is a happy thing for Mr. Han.


    "Mr. Han, I make you laugh!" Ning Ji said with a smile, nodding to old Han.


    "Ah You young people are good, old man. I can''t even envy you. Ning Ji, listen to Han Lao''s words, treat the people around you well, don''t let your life leave any regrets Old Han nodded with a smile, and then admonished earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han, I''ve written it down!" Ning Ji quickly nods to promise a way.


    "Good. Just contact Murong Kaiyu. I''ll take care of other things. At least in this northern family, I don''t think he has the courage to touch you. Don''t you have such a relationship with Liang Xiaochen? You can ask him for help. As long as Liang Xiaochen is willing to show up, even Murong Kaiyu has to make a detour! " Han Lao laughingly reminds a way.


    "Liang Xiaochen, forget it. I really don''t want him to intervene in this matter. " Ning Ji shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "You''ve got a lot of guts. I know what you mean. You don''t want to owe the Liang family a favor and let others look down on you. You are really like your father in this temper. It''s Luo''s son Han Lao nodded and said with great satisfaction.


    "Mr. Han is flattered. I''m just looking for peace of mind. I don''t have any other ideas! " Ning Ji explained with some embarrassment.


    "Well, now that the matter has been decided, you can arrange it first. When you inform Murong Kaiyu, it is estimated that his call will come to me! Let''s sing a good play, let him Murong Kaiyu lose his wife and turn into soldiers again! " Han Lao said with a laugh.


    This words hear Lin Wei in the ear, don''t have a meaning, let this woman pretty face crimson at the same time, can only Jiaochou stare, also followed by laughing Ning Ji one eye. No way, she can''t express her dissatisfaction with Mr. Han, can she? Although the old man is a little disrespectful, he is still an elder after all, and he is not familiar with himself.


    "Mr. Han, I''ll go down with Lin Wei first. I''ll trouble you for the next thing! " Ning Ji then restrained a smile and said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t worry." Han Lao nodded and agreed.


    Ning Ji then leaves Xiyuan with Lin Wei and comes to the basement where Murong Hao is held.


    "Mr. Ning, are you back? That man has written all he knows, and now it''s up to you! " Seeing that Ning Ji appeared, the waiter immediately took out a piece of A4 paper from his pocket and handed it directly to Ning Ji.


    "Please. Look at him Ning Ji nodded with satisfaction, took the paper and left with Lin Wei. Two people along the passage, directly back to the resplendent.


    "It''s done?" Mo Yan in the office sees Ning Ji and Lin Wei coming back, and asks with a little smile on his face.


    "You''re right. Mr. Han really has a way to lure Murong Kaiyu. Now I have the bottom of my mind! " Ning Ji nodded with satisfaction."Don''t rush to be happy. When Murong Kaiyu agrees to change people with you in the north, it''s not too late for you to be happy! " Mo Yan shook his head to remind him.


    "You''re right, but should we make arrangements in advance. Although Murong Kaiyu is afraid of Jin bihuang and other people in the north, he can''t rule out that he will jump out of the wall in a hurry and let people do it. After all, the flow of punishment is not decoration. " Ning Ji then took out the A4 paper that Murong Hao had written before, spread it out on the table, and then read it at a glance.


    "Murong Hao has explained it?" Looking at the dense lines of small words on the paper, Mo Yan asked with Xiumei.


    "It''s an account. I don''t know if it''s true. But I think there is a secret part about Murong family. Duanmu Ming must have verified it in his own way. If it''s false news, he should be able to find it. I doubt it now. It may be half true and half false. Murong Hao has left himself a way out. " Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    "If that''s the case, it''s not so good. If Murong Hao is so clever, we underestimate him! " Mo Yan smell speech, the facial expression slightly a change ground reminds a way.


    "It doesn''t matter. The goods must be very careful at the moment. If only we could believe half of what he said! " Ning Ji nodded disapprovingly.


    "It seems that you really see things through. It''s a real genius Mo Yan smelled Yan, nodded with a little appreciation in his eyes.


    "I''m flattered. I''ll be embarrassed if you praise me like that! " Ning Ji hears speech, cannot help but wry smile way.


    "Even if you are thick skinned, will you be embarrassed?" Lin Wei snorted with disdain.


    Ning Jixin said, how can this girl always embarrass herself today? Did you offend her again?


    "According to reliable information, Murong Kaiyu''s first master Xing Zhong has returned to the capital from Fujian. And I think he will send the best force of Murong family to deal with you tonight. Those old Goblins who have become goblins have no less fighting power than those in the middle of punishment. You should be psychologically prepared! " Mo Yan reminds a way lightly at this time.


    "Sister Mo Yan, are you scaring me? What if I''m really scared? One sentence is hard enough. Let''s have a few more guys of the same level in the sentence. If there is a real conflict, how can we fight? " Ning Ji hears speech, facial expression some ugliness ground grin asks a way.


    "I have reminded you before. We may not be able to withstand the fury of the Murong family. I think you can try to ask Duanmu Ming for help. If he can help you after you exchange hostages, it will have an unexpected effect! " Mo Yan reminds a way somewhat helplessly.


    "But in this way, Murong Kaiyu is likely to doubt whether Duanmu Ming has been in touch with me before, and Murong Hao''s story will be exposed! This chess piece, it is estimated that if it can not be inserted, it will be pulled out mercilessly by Murong Kaiyu! Besides, there is Gong Yue beside Murong Kaiyu. That girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Even if Murong Kaiyu would agree to exchange hostages in northern families tonight, I''m not sure yet! After all, Murong Kaiyu may have determined my identity, so he may doubt that there may be any connection between me and Han Lao. " Ning Ji said suspiciously.


    "There''s no way. We can''t think of a better way to deal with it at the moment. Why don''t you try it first? If Murong Kaiyu doesn''t agree, we''ll make another plan! " Mo Yan said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Whose phone?" One side of Lin Wei asked in a voice.


    "It''s victor. It''s almost evening. If they leave in the afternoon, they should have arrived in Yanjing! " Ning Ji explained a sentence, then directly connected the phone.


    "Ningji, here we are. How are things going? " Victor''s voice came out of the cell phone and asked with a little excitement.


    "Can I say it''s bad? I''ve already met Murong Kaiyu! " Ning Ji some helpless wry smile way.


    "How could that be? Are you in conflict? " Victor asked suspiciously in his voice. After all, Ning Ji''s voice doesn''t look like something happened.


    "Almost. But for some reason, he gave up. To be exact, we have temporarily stopped the war and agreed a time to fight again! " Ning Ji explained with a smile.


    "When? Where is it? " Asked Victor directly, without any nonsense.


    "Tonight, I''ll send you the specific address. Just send someone to support me while Christina''s safe. Remember not to expose the target, don''t let the other party notice! " Ning Ji tone solemnly told the way.


    "Well, I see. It seems that tonight is destined to be a busy night. I find that no matter where you go, there will always be a bloodbath! " Victor giggled.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. How''s Christina?" Ning Ji didn''t snort in a good mood, and then asked in a turn.


    "Yes, she is. It''s just a little depressing. She thinks you cheated her! " Victor explained helplessly."Well, explain it for me. I''m doing it for her good. Tell her that I''ll be looking for her soon and let her wait patiently! " Ning Ji some cry smile ground say. He also thought that Christina would react like this, but when it came to the end, he still felt a little headache. After all, coaxing a woman is not an easy thing. It''s more tiring than letting him fight all night!


    "Good luck." Victor agreed and hung up.


    "They have arrived in Yanjing?" Lin Wei asked.


    "Yes. Our reinforcements are here. Now with Duan Muming, if there is a war at night, we can compete with the Murong family! " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "I hope everything goes well tonight." Lin Wei nodded.


    "In the evening, you should stay in the club instead of going to northern families. It''s not safe there! " Ning Ji at this time a face solemnly exhort a way.


    "Well, I understand. You can do your own things at ease, remember to protect yourself Lin Wei this time very obedient ground nods to promise a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    After Liang Xiaochen left his northern family, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Liang Shuhao.


    "Uncle, I found the person you wanted me to find. You''re right. He went to a northern family. Judging from Han''s reaction, he must be the son of that man. " Liang Xiaochen after the telephone is connected, then says directly.


    "Protect him. Don''t let anything happen to him. Otherwise your elder sister will not spare you when she comes back. Let me know if there is anything urgent Liang Shuhao didn''t feel surprised, just told him lightly.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Can I make my future brother-in-law have an accident? But I like this man''s character. He''s a man. " Liang Xiaochen said with a smile.


    "Ning Ji still has a lot of things you don''t see. When you get in touch with him, you can feel it. Listen to what you mean. You and Ningji already know each other, right? He knows you''re Qi''s brother? " Liang Shuhao asked in a different way.


    "Yes. But he didn''t seem to pay attention to me. I kindly offered to help him, but he perfunctorized me! " Liang Xiaochen explained that he could not laugh or cry.


    "That''s his character. What he doesn''t want to owe others, and what he can do by himself, he will never pretend to others. You pay close attention to it secretly. As long as you don''t let him have an accident, everything else is easy to say. In addition to the old man''s place, you can find a chance to have a talk. " Liang Shuhao pondered to remind a way.


    "Uncle, are you sure you want him to meet your grandfather? Since I was a child, my grandfather loves my elder sister the most, just in case... " Liang Xiaochen said hesitantly.


    "Leave it alone. The old man will not really do anything to him. At most, he will be tested. Don''t forget the responsibility on your shoulders. I asked you to protect Ning Ji, not for personal gain, but for the country. " Liang Shuhao solemnly warned.


    "I see, uncle. But I''m really worried about whether Ning Ji can take the lead? Can he end the disputes among the four families? " Liang Xiaochen already inquired with some misgivings.


    "I''ll leave that to the old man. He sees people more deeply than I do. As long as the old man has the heart to cultivate him, Ning Ji can become a magic weapon for us to control the four families. It''s not a day or two for the state to rectify these families. You should seize this opportunity and make some achievements. I''ll ask you for credit in front of the old man, at least to help you have a star on your shoulder. " Liang Shuhao began the policy of inducement.


    "That''s what you said. I wrote it down. Then I won''t tell you more. Ning Ji seems to have a big move. I have to stare here first! " Liang Xiaochen agreed, and then ended the call with Liang Shuhao.


    Ning Ji and others naturally don''t know that the reason why Liang Xiaochen is here today is to wait. After playing chess with Mr. Han for a long time, he finally got the Buddha Ning Ji. Not to mention Ning Ji did not expect, even Han Lao certainly did not expect Liang Xiaochen''s intention.


    Mo Yan got up and said to Ning Ji, "I''ll go out and have a look first. You can think about how to offer Murong Kaiyu the conditions to change people in the north. I''m waiting for your good news


    Mo Yan said, then turned around and walked out of the office, leaving Ning Ji and Lin Wei sitting here.


    Ning Ji takes out his mobile phone and finds Murong Kaiyu''s mobile phone number. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He seems to be hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wei sees Ning Ji a face dignified look, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Do you think that little Lori around Murong Kaiyu will ruin our plan?" Ning Ji said the worry in his heart.


    Lin Wei hears speech, a moment then silent come down. She is not very clear about these people and things, that Gong Yue himself has met, simply do not know how smart she is. It can be said that she can not express any opinions.


    "Come on, at this point, we can only take one step at a time. If Murong Kaiyu doesn''t agree to change people in the north, it seems that we have to think of another way! " Seeing Lin Wei''s embarrassed expression, Ning Ji sighs, dials Murong Kaiyu''s mobile phone number and puts it in his ear.


    After two rings, the phone was connected quickly. Murong Kaiyu''s voice came faintly: "Ningji? Have you decided to change tonight? My patience is limited


    "Of course, or do you think I''m talking nonsense when I call you? I''m not interested in talking to men on the phone. You don''t deserve it Ning Ji snorted with a sneer.


    Murong Kaiyu is silent when he hears the speech, but Ning Ji can obviously hear a few heavy gasps from his mobile phone. It''s obvious that the other party is annoyed by his own words.


    Murong Kaiyu is really angry with Ning Ji. What do you mean you don''t deserve to call Ning Ji? Who does he think he is?


    "Ningji, I don''t want to talk to you. Just say the place and time, one more word will make me feel sick! " Murong Kaiyu murmured coldly.


    "At ten o''clock tonight, I''ll wait for you in the North!" Ning Ji said the time and place with a smile.


    "Northern people?" Murong Kaiyu obviously hesitated when he heard the speech. Ning Ji said the location, let him a little surprised."Yes. Yanjing is your site of Murong Kaiyu, which I know very well. I spent a lot of effort to build a private room in the north. I think it should be the safest place. If I ask you to jinbihuihuang, it''s insulting your intelligence. I guess you won''t agree. In the north, people are good to you and me. You know exactly where it is! " Ningji explained faintly.


    "Ha ha Ningji, you really chose a good place. People in the north are not necessarily able to get in if they have money. I''m curious. How did you do that? " Murong Kaiyu burst out laughing.


    "Have you forgotten my relationship with Jin bihuang? In your eyes, I may be just a little loser, but there are a lot of people who can enter the northern family! Don''t tell me that master Murong can''t even think about this? " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "I forgot about it. But I have to think about your proposal. Well, I''ll give you an answer in ten minutes! " Murong Kaiyu seems to be in a good mood. He talks to Ning Ji in a deliberative way.


    "No problem, I''ll wait for your news!" Ning Ji agreed, then hung up the phone directly. If his estimation is correct, Murong Kaiyu will definitely ask Mr. Han, and then ask Gong Yue to analyze it before deciding whether to agree to his request.


    "How''s it going?" Linwei see Ningji hang up the phone, immediately a voice inquiry asked.


    "That''s all I can do. Next, it depends on what Han said. The other is Gong Yue. I hope she won''t make trouble for us! " Ning Ji shook his head helplessly.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Ning Ji''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Murong Kaiyu''s number that called. This guy is really on time. He said ten minutes. It''s almost ten minutes since he hung up the phone just now.


    "Murong Kaiyu, how are you thinking?" After Ning Ji got on the phone, he asked directly.


    "No problem. It''s ten o''clock tonight, at the northern house. I hope you don''t break your promise Murong Kaiyu agreed, and then hung up.


    Ning Ji smell speech, lightly vomited a breath, in the heart of a big stone also finally fell down. As long as Murong Kaiyu agrees to change people in the north, it will be most advantageous to face them. But in Ning Ji''s heart, there is always a bad premonition, as if something will happen tonight.


    "What''s the matter? Did Murong Kaiyu not agree? " Lin Wei sees Ning Ji for a while relaxed, for a while dignified facial expression, facial expression some worry ground opens to ask a way.


    "Murong Kaiyu agreed!" Ning Ji shook his head to explain a sentence, and then said with concern: "but things seem to be too smooth, always let me have a kind of unreal feeling!"


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe God is on our side! No matter how clever Gong Yue is, he doesn''t necessarily know that the northern family is the same as Jin bihuang. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Murong Kaiyu to agree! " Lin Wei in a side voice comfort way.


    "I hope so!" Ning Ji nodded slowly and said.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, Mo Yan came in from the outside again. Looking at the two people sitting on the sofa, he asked, "how is things going? Have you contacted Murong Kaiyu? "


    "Well, Murong Kaiyu has promised to exchange hostages in the northern family tonight. It can be said that everything is developing according to the direction we have designed. It''s very smooth! " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "It seems that we have to be ready to meet Murong Kaiyu''s anger." Mo Yan smell speech, face not only no joy look, but a face dignified remind way.


    "Does sister Mo Yan think there is something strange in it?" Ning Ji asked in his heart.


    "I''m not sure if it''s strange. But if things go too well, it may not be a good thing. But don''t think about it any more. If Murong Kaiyu finds that people from the north are on your side, he will be furious. As for what he will do, we can''t guess.


    But one thing is for sure. Like Jin bihuang, in the eyes of Murong Kaiyu, people in the north have an inexplicable connection with you. When he realizes this, he won''t treat you as an ordinary little character any more. What''s more, Jin bihuang and other people in the North may also become the target of his Murong family! " Mo Yan shook his head helplessly to remind him.


    "Does he have the guts to really attack these two places?" Ning Ji hears speech, unavoidably some surprised ground inquires a way.


    "Don''t underestimate Murong Kaiyu. With Murong''s family background, we can''t compete with them at present. Of course, I know you have other backers, that''s another matter! " Mo Yan reminded a, and then the front of the story turned to say.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Ning Ji nodded. But in this way, he has more headaches.


    "If the instructor can bring the sisters of the regiment over tomorrow, the situation will change again." Mo Yan reminded again with a smile.


    "Do you think Murong Kaiyu is afraid of the name of the angel group?" Ning Ji hears speech, pour is in the heart a ground to pursue to ask a way.


    "No one is afraid of death. Especially Murong Kaiyu. The higher the status, the more afraid of death! I think even if Murong Kaiyu, the number one killer organization in the world, wants to provoke us, he has to consider the consequences of doing so.But we can''t see it. After all, this is Yanjing. Once we are exposed, Murong Kaiyu may use the government''s hand to deal with us. In this way, all our previous efforts in Yanjing will be in vain. Therefore, we must not let Murong Kaiyu know who is behind the scenes boss of Jin bihuang and Northern families. " Mo Yan reminded with a straight face.


    "That''s true. If you let the government know who you are, there will be a lot of trouble! " Luo thought deeply ground nods to say.


    "So when you change people with Murong Kaiyu in the north this evening, you can only outwit, not fight. If there is no conflict, try to settle it peacefully. It''s good for both of us. Mr. Han will help you secretly, and we won''t be exposed too early! " Mo Yan warned earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, sister Mo Yan, I know what to do!" Ning Ji nodded his head seriously and agreed.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner. It''s time for dinner. I think you should be hungry, too? " Mo Yan then put on a smile and said hello to them.


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t feel much. But when you talk about eating, I''m really hungry. " Ning Ji immediately said with a smile.


    "You''re such a foodie. Be careful. You''ll die if you eat too much later." Lin Wei immediately rolled a white eye, did not have the good spirit ground to lightly hum a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    The capital of Fujian, in the Tang clan mansion. Tang Qingcang just finished his meal, walked back to the study and sat down for less than two minutes, then Tang Xiaofan followed in from the outside.


    "Xiaofan? What''s the matter? " The Tang Qing Cang facial expression some surprised ground inquires a way.


    "Young master, I just received the news from Yanjing. I think you will be interested! " Tang Xiaofan''s face was paralyzed for thousands of years. He didn''t see any expression on his face, but there was a strange emotion in his tone. He seemed excited and a little surprised.


    "Oh? Has it something to do with Ning Ji? " Tang Qingcang smell speech, is a pair of eyes bright, then make a guess.


    "Yes, it has something to do with Ning Ji. You can''t imagine that Ning Ji just arrived in Yanjing, he slapped Murong Kaiyu hard and made him stink in front of the public Tang Xiaofan continued to explain.


    "Oh? What else? Tell me what''s going on Tang Qingcang smell speech, return really immediately came to interest, a face curiously open mouth to ask a way.


    Tang Xiaofan then simply narrated how Ning Ji humiliated Murong Kaiyu in jinbihuihuang club.


    "Ha ha Ning Ji didn''t disappoint me. I thought that he would be ready to go to Yanjing, and it would make Murong Kaiyu disheartened. I didn''t expect that this boy would slap Murong Kaiyu in the face as soon as he arrived in Yanjing. It''s really exciting! " After hearing this, Tang Qingcang couldn''t help laughing.


    "But what I can''t figure out is, how can Ning Ji have anything to do with Jin bihuang? The boy has been to Yanjing once, and this is the second time. How can you become a brilliant boss for no reason? " Tang Xiaofan raised the question in his heart.


    "I''m curious, too. Ning Ji, I can''t see through him any more. But I don''t think the boss is real. There must be something we don''t know. However, Jin bihuang is actually helping Ning Ji, which is really incredible! " Tang Qingcang nodded slowly.


    "And there is another important news, that is, Murong Hao is in the hands of Ning Ji. And Ning Ji also wants to use him to exchange with Murong Kaiyu. The intelligence didn''t say who to change, but according to the call I heard that night between Ning Ji and Murong Kaiyu, it should be Murong Xue! Duanmu Ming should have given the man to Ning Ji. " Tang Xiaofan continued.


    "It''s interesting. With Murong Kaiyu''s temper, even if he really wants to change with Ning Ji, he will surely set an ambush after the event and kill Ning Ji. Otherwise, it would not be in line with his Murong Kaiyu temper! " Tang Qingcang nodded thoughtfully.


    "Little Lord, do we have to do something? Ningji may need our help Tang Xiaofan was silent for a moment, and then made a voice to remind him.


    "Not for the time being. Unless Ning Ji asks us for help, we will wait and see. I just want to see how much trouble Ning Ji can stir up when he goes to Yanjing this time. You ask Hao Jian to go to Yanjing and find a way to contact Ning Ji. With him, we won''t miss the show! " Tang Qingcang shook his head, and then the front of the story turned to order.


    "Good little Lord, I''ll arrange it now!" Tang Xiaofan nodded and agreed, turned around and was ready to go out.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qingcang suddenly stops Tang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter with you Tang Xiaofan turned to ask.


    "What''s the reaction of the sun family? Sun Hong also knows that Ning Ji has arrived in Yanjing, right? He must have heard of the splendid scene this afternoon. " Tang Qingcang asked with a smile.


    "This is not very clear. Since the sun family started Ning Ji in the mall that day, there has been no movement. This time, Sun Hong is very angry with Murong Kaiyu. He is expected to be in the mood of going to the theatre and want to reap profits! " Tang Xiaofan nodded and analyzed.


    "That''s right. Keep an eye on Sun Hong and the people around him. If they leave Mindu, please let me know immediately! " Tang Qingcang ordered with a straight face.


    "Is the young master going to join in the fun himself?" Tang Xiaofan asked hesitantly.


    "Sun Hong can go. Why can''t I? If Ning Ji really provokes a struggle between Duanmu family and Murong family in Yanjing, our two families in Mindu will just join in the fun. If the sun family went to the capital of Fujian, the Murong family would certainly be more powerful. We can''t let Duanmu family be too passive. Isn''t it cheap for Murong family? " Tang Qingcang snorted lightly.


    "But your safety problem..." Tang Xiaofan some worry ground reminds a way. After all, Yanjing is the home of Murong and Duanmu. In case something happens, Tang Qingcang''s safety is really worrying.


    "Ning Ji can live in peace. Are you afraid I can''t handle it? Big deal, we go to Yanjing and go to Ningji. It might be more wonderful to watch the play beside him Tang Qingcang laughs disapprovingly.


    "Well, young master, I''ll arrange it now!" Tang Xiaofan nodded and agreed, this just turned round to walk out of Tang Qingcang''s study.


    On the other side of the sun family, when Sun Hong heard Wei Hui finish the news from Yanjing, his face suddenly turned blue.


    "Can you tell me why? Ning Ji is just a loser. Why is he still related to Jin bihuang? Even Murong Kaiyu was beaten in the face by him in Yanjing. Why on earth is that? " Sun Hong almost growled at Wei Hui."Don''t be angry, Prince. We don''t know the details. What''s more, Murong Kaiyu is in Yanjing. Even he doesn''t know Ning Ji has such a relationship. How can we know? " Wei Hui explained in embarrassment.


    "A bunch of useless bulls. You''re useless. The Murong Kaiyu is useless. He used to laugh at me for being fooled by Ning Ji. Now, in Yanjing, in his own territory, isn''t he also beaten by Ning Ji? " Sun Hong said angrily, gnashing his teeth.


    "Prince, I think this is a good opportunity for us. Maybe we can take advantage of it!" Wei Hui hastened to remind him.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Hong took a few deep breaths and tried to stabilize his mood. Then he asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "When we go to Yanjing, whether Murong Kaiyu can kill Ning Ji or not, we can''t miss this good opportunity. What he can''t do, let''s do it. If Murong Kaiyu needs our help, he can spit out all the benefits that his Murong family took from our Sun family two times before! " Wei Hui immediately proposed.


    Sun Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. After a long silence, he had a cold smile on his face, nodded slowly and said, "very good. You''ve got the point. This is really our opportunity. You can arrange it. We''ll fly to Yanjing early tomorrow morning. Don''t inform Murong Kaiyu. We''ll watch the battle secretly and wait until the right time to show up again! "


    "Good prince!" Wei Hui saw that Sun Hong finally stabilized his mood, which was a great relief. He quickly nodded and agreed.


    Ning Ji, who is eating at the dinner table with two beauties, doesn''t know that the Tang clan and the sun family are ready to come to the capital to stir up the muddy water. Originally, it was the struggle between Duanmu family, Murong family and taningji, which immediately turned into the chaos of the four countries. If the angel group, the assassination and the Don Quixote family are included, it''s hard to imagine how chaotic the scene will be.


    What''s even more unexpected is that the relevant departments of the state actually participated in it, which really made a big stir. It turned out to be a play sung by the three parties. It is more and more lively!


    "I said Ning Ji, can''t you look better in front of two ladies?" Looking at Ning Ji wolfing down, with hungry ghost reincarnation appearance, Lin Weixiu eyebrow micro Cu, immediately dissatisfied to complain.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes the food made by the northern chef so delicious?" Ning Ji found an excuse for himself, and still swept the delicious food in front of him.


    "It''s OK, Lin Wei. Since he likes to eat, let him eat more. If it''s not enough, I can have people burn it! " Mo Yan said, shaking his head in tears and laughter.


    "Sister Mo Yan, don''t get used to him. Otherwise, he would have gone to the north. Maybe I forgot my last name! " Lin Wei snorted disapprovingly.


    However, Lin Wei''s unintentional complaint is not pleasant to listen to in Ning Ji''s ears.


    See Ning Ji suddenly face a change to put down chopsticks, Lin Wei instinctively aware of the wrong, some guilty to ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ve forgotten my last name for more than 20 years. I really don''t want to know my last name if I can." Ning Ji shook his head with a bitter smile and explained.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s depressed appearance, Lin Wei''s dissatisfaction immediately disappeared, and she began to feel sad again.


    "I''m sorry, Ning Ji. I didn''t mean it. Don''t care!" Lin Wei quickly comforts a way.


    "I know. I don''t mind. You don''t mind either. Eat quickly Ning Ji nodded with a smile, picked up chopsticks again, and started another sweep.


    When Lin Wei saw this, she was relieved. But this time, I didn''t dare to express any opinions on Ning Ji''s eating, just eating the things in my bowl.


    After dinner, Mo Yan said to Ning Ji, "the time you agreed with Murong Kaiyu is 10 pm. It''s seven o''clock, and there are three hours left. Should you prepare for it? "


    "Nothing to prepare for. Just have it Ning Ji waved his hand and wiped his greasy mouth with a napkin. Then he reached out and pulled out the desert eagle from his waist and put it on the table.


    "You have a good shot? Since she is my sister''s apprentice, she must have taught you? " Mo Yan looked at the desert eagle, raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes. Shifu didn''t teach me other skills. He only taught me how to shoot. " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Elder sister didn''t teach you how to assassinate and fight?" Mo Yan asked with Xiu Mei.


    "Others teach. But I''m still learning. I haven''t learned for a long time! It''s certainly not enough to deal with the role in punishment. But I don''t pay attention to ordinary minions. " Ningji Niubi explained with a roar.


    "Good luck, then. Lin Wei and I are waiting for your good news here tonight. You''d better go to the northern family now and discuss with Mr. Han about how to deal with Murong Kaiyu! " Mo Yan lightly reminds a way.


    "Well, Lin Wei will be taken care of by Mo Yan for the time being. I''m relieved to have you by her side. Then I''ll go first! " Ning Ji nodded and agreed, then put away the desert eagle and left the office directly."Are you worried about him?" Looking at Lin Wei''s worried face, Mo Yan inquired thoughtfully.


    "Of course. I hope he will come back safe and sound! " Lin Wei nodded.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Mo Yan asked with a smile.


    "Of course. Please speak, sister Mo Yan Lin Wei smell speech a Leng, then nod to say.


    "Why do you choose Ning Ji instead of Murong Kaiyu? What attracts you to this man? " Mo Yan asked curiously.


    Lin Wei smelled the speech, and her pretty face turned red unconsciously. She explained with some embarrassment, "I can''t say it myself. This hateful guy is always loved and hated. When I first met him, he liked to take advantage of me. I didn''t know how much I hated him then. But every time he always can bring me surprise, I don''t know, since when, I can''t leave him! "


    "Is this what you call love?" Mo Yan nodded thoughtfully and asked.


    "I think so. I only know that I want to stay with him, even if there are more difficulties and dangers, we will face them together. It''s like I will accompany him to Yanjing this time. Although I was afraid, I was more afraid of losing him. No matter whether we can fight Murong Kaiyu or not, at least I won''t regret it! " Lin Wei nodded carefully and explained.


    "I''m a little envious of you when you say that." Mo Yan nodded with a smile.


    "Doesn''t sister Mo Yan have someone she likes?" Lin Wei asked in surprise.


    "Is a killer qualified to talk about love?" But Mo Yan shook his head bitterly and asked.


    Lin Wei smell speech, can only face gloomy ground low head, also don''t know is for Mo Yan pity, or for Ningji worry. The atmosphere in the office suddenly became dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    After Ning Ji returned to the northern family, he came to the basement directly under the guidance of the waiter and met Murong Hao, who was also eating. Is this product still in the mood to eat and drink? Ning Ji told them to meet Murong Hao''s requirements before. Unexpectedly, his life was very comfortable!


    Seeing Ning Ji coming in, Murong Hao quickly put down his chopsticks, stood up from the stool, and asked with a flattering smile: "Ning Ji, why are you here?"


    "I''ve come to see you. By the way, at ten o''clock this evening, I have made an appointment with Murong Kaiyu to change people in this northern family. Prepare yourself. " Ning Ji glanced at the leftovers, then explained with a smile to Murong Hao.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I will definitely help you find out what happened in those years and the whereabouts of your mother when you go back! " Murong Hao smell speech, quickly nodded to guarantee. This is his chance to see the sun again. How can he not be excited?


    "I hope you remember what we said today. If you dare to let me know that you lied to me, I will let you die miserably! " Ning Ji''s face immediately gloomy open mouth warning way.


    "No, how dare I? I know my life is in your hands now! " Murong Hao nodded busily.


    "I wish you knew. So I don''t want betrayal to happen. As for Murong Kaiyu, I will settle accounts with him sooner or later. When he loses power or dies, you don''t need to worry about it any more. Someone will be bad for you! " Ning Ji laughingly reminds a way.


    Murong Hao heard the speech, some difficult to swallow a smear, but silent for a long time did not say a word. He couldn''t imagine what the Murong family would look like if Murong Kaiyu really died?


    "Well, I''ve already told you what to say. I''m here to wake you up. I hope you won''t let me down! You go on eating. I have something to do, so I won''t talk nonsense to you! " Ning Ji finish saying, turn round directly, left the basement quickly.


    Murong Hao sat down on the stool, looking at the things he hadn''t finished eating in front of him, but he had no desire to take chopsticks.


    Ning Ji left the basement and went directly to Xiyuan, outside the house where Han was. It happened that Mr. Han was sitting on the rocking chair in the yard, humming leisurely. One side of several cases also prepared a pot of tea, it looks very leisurely.


    "Is it Ning Ji? Have you had dinner? " Mr. Han noticed that someone was coming, so he opened his eyes. After seeing that it was Ning Ji, he immediately asked with a smile.


    "Yes. Did Mr. Han eat it? " Ning Ji nodded and asked.


    "Old man, I''ve been eating for a long time. I don''t know if my chef''s skill is still to your taste? " Han Laoxiao asked again.


    "Mr. Han is very polite. The food made by the chef is the best food I''ve ever eaten Ning Ji thumbs up and nods to explain.


    "Good. Are you here to tell me about the evening Han nodded with satisfaction, and then asked with a change of voice.


    "Not bad. There are more than two hours left. It''s the time I agreed with Murong Kaiyu. Did he talk to Mr. Han on the phone before? " Ning Ji nodded and explained a sentence, then inquisitively inquired a way.


    "Of course he came to me. Asked about your situation, I casually found an excuse to put off this stubble. He should not know that we already know each other. " Han Lao nods to explain a way.


    "Then he didn''t ask for anything?" Ning Ji asks tentatively.


    "There are demands, of course. He wants me to help him catch you. He promised that I would not kill you here, but he would take you to other places. As for the result, you and I are very clear in our hearts! " Mr. Han nodded slowly.


    "This Murong Kaiyu is really more than just trying to change people with me." Ning Ji hears a speech, can''t help but lightly hum a way.


    "That''s for sure. If he can kill you, he will do it without hesitation. " Han Lao nodded and said.


    "What''s old Han going to do?" Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. You don''t have to worry too much. I''m not going to watch you have an accident, old man. But at the beginning, before you exchange hostages with Murong Kaiyu, it''s inconvenient for me to come forward, so that Murong Kaiyu won''t notice anything. As long as you change hostages and he wants to take you away, I will definitely not agree! " Mr. Han nodded with a smile and assured.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Thank you very much." Ning Ji quickly bowed to appreciate the way.


    "Silly boy, why are you polite to me? Your father saved my life. Now that his son is in trouble, how can I turn a blind eye and let him go? " Han explained with disapproval.


    "What if Murong Kaiyu jumps over the wall?" Ning Ji not without worry asked.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have the courage to fight in the north. As long as he comes, it''s hard for him not to eat. What I''m worried about now is that he will assassinate you. You know, there are more than one or two experts in the Murong family. They can assassinate you, and then pick a scapegoat to take care of it. They can even pick up the Murong family clean. " Han Lao shakes his head confidently, but reminds him seriously."I''ve taken that into account. After the exchange of hostages, I will strengthen the strength around me and won''t let Mr. Han bother! " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Old man, I''m not afraid to go out of my way to protect you. What I''m afraid of is that I don''t have the ability to protect you. So you have to plan for everything. After all, you have two women with you Han Lao admonished earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. I know what to do. I also have bodyguards at the same level in the criminal law. It may not be easy for them to kill me. " Ning Ji nodded confidently.


    "That''s good." Mr. Han nodded. After a moment''s silence, he hesitated and said, "there''s something I have to remind you."


    "Han, please say it Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, some doubt ground nods to say.


    "Mo Yan''s people found a lot of secret sentries around the northern family, which were very secret. If it wasn''t for Mo Yan, they were killers, and it''s not easy to find the whereabouts of these people. " Han explained.


    When Ning Ji heard the speech, he showed a look of disapproval: "I have told Murong Kaiyu that I will change people here at night. He''s sure to send someone to step in first and then ambush. It''s not surprising. As long as I dare to walk out of this gate now, I promise his people will attack me immediately! "


    "You''re right. But what I want to say is that among these people, there are not only Murong Kaiyu but also another group. And the people of Murong Kaiyu are later. The former group appeared near our northern home at noon today. At that time, you didn''t even get to golden splendor! " Han Lao one face solemnly reminds a way.


    "What? If so, another group of people, not Murong Kaiyu? Whose is that? " Ning Ji was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Those people appeared with Liang Xiaochen. At the beginning, I didn''t notice. Originally, I was still wondering why he suddenly came to play chess with me today. Who knows it was ambush around my northern family Han explained with a bitter smile.


    "You mean Liang Xiaochen is probably coming for me?" Ning Ji hears the speech and immediately understands Han Lao''s meaning.


    "Yes. The child seems to know that you are coming to me. He is waiting here. As a result, when you came, he only said two words to you and left immediately. It''s not in the kid''s character. I guess he didn''t leave, but with the gang, he was staring out all the time. " Han Lao nods to explain a way.


    "Why did he do that?" Ning Ji some surprised ground inquires a way.


    "Then I don''t know. But he should have no malice. Judging from his previous conversation with you, it seems that he is here to protect you! " Han Lao frowned and guessed.


    "Protect me?" Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, the facial expression also becomes suspicious.


    "Apart from this explanation, I don''t know what his purpose is! Didn''t he say he saw your picture yesterday? It must be his uncle, Liang Shuhao, the Secretary of Mindu municipal Party committee, who personally took care of him to protect your safety. " Han Lao nods to remind a way.


    Ning Ji listens to Han Lao''s explanation, in the heart also gradually became clear. It seems that Han Lao''s analysis is right. Liang Xiaochen''s purpose may really be to protect himself!


    "But who is he? Isn''t he a colonel officer? Are officers now able to take people in the army as professional bodyguards? " Ning Ji became even more confused.


    "It seems that you really know nothing about this cheap brother-in-law! He is indeed a colonel in the military, but he is also the head of Guoan in Yanjing. The people he brought today should not be soldiers of the military, but agents of national security! " Han explained with a smile.


    "People of Guoan?" Ning Ji smell speech, immediately stare round eyes, half a day did not return to God. Is this happiness coming too suddenly? My brother-in-law is the person in charge of national security, but also with national security agents to protect themselves. When did you become so powerful?


    "I think you might be able to call him and have a frank talk. If he is really willing to help you, you will reduce a lot of trouble! " Mr. Han nodded with a smile.


    "But I don''t want to rely on the strength of the Liang family to solve my grudge with Murong Kaiyu!" Ning Ji slightly shakes his head and explains.


    "But they''re involved. Haven''t you ever thought about why they are so kind to you? Is it really just because of Liang Shuhao''s care? Because of the relationship between you and Liang Mengqi? They can arrange one or two people around you to protect your safety, and there is no need to protect you in this way! " Han old solemnly reminds a way.


    "Yes! What Mr. Han said is true. I just thought something was wrong, and the treatment was a little too good. " When Ning Ji heard the words, he suddenly realized the truth.


    "So while it''s still early, maybe you can invite Liang Xiaochen here and have a good chat with us. We have to find out his intention before we can decide what to do next. You must remember that no matter how fierce you fight with the four families and Murong family, it''s your personal grudge. But if national security is involved, it is not a trivial matter. No one has the ability to fight against the state machine, that is to strike a stone with an egg! " Mr. Han reminded him seriously again."I see, Mr. Han. Thank you for reminding me!" Ning Ji quickly nodded and agreed, took out his mobile phone, dialed the afternoon Liang Xiaochen left his mobile phone number.


    "Oh Isn''t this the future brother-in-law? Why do you suddenly think of calling me? " The phone soon connected, Liang Xiaochen that slightly surprised voice, came out from the mobile phone.


    "Can''t I call you? Didn''t you tell me to call you when I had something to do? " Ning Ji asked in opposition.


    Liang Xiaochen, on the other side, was stunned, then asked suspiciously, "it''s not like your character. You really decided to let me help you? "


    "Why do you have so much nonsense? I really don''t want to ask you for help, but you have to help me. What can I do? You''ve already helped me. Is it necessary to play dumb in front of me? " Asked ningjiton, who had no good gas.


    "What do you mean by that?" Liang Xiaochen hears speech some inexplicable ground asks a way back.


    "You want me to say it, don''t you? Well, please withdraw all the secret sentries around the northern houses at once. " Ning Ji didn''t snort angrily.


    The other end of the mobile phone was silent for a few seconds, and then came Liang Xiaochen''s voice: "brother-in-law is brother-in-law. How do you know that I set up secret sentries around northern people? Don''t get me wrong. I just want to know when you will leave and where you are going. I''m more curious now. What do you do when you stay in the north? "


    "Are you sending someone to follow me?" Ning Ji picks eyebrow, language takes dissatisfaction geology to ask a way.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just care about you and want to protect you." Liang Xiaochen hastened to explain.


    "I''ll give you a few minutes. You''d better be right in front of me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not recognizing your brother-in-law Ning Ji did not have the good spirit to threaten a way.


    "Good! I''ll come in at once. Wait for me Liang Xiaochen quickly agreed, and then hung up the phone.


    Put away the mobile phone, Ning Ji looked at Han Lao with a wry smile, shook his head and said: "it really makes Han Lao right. They are Liang Xiaochen''s people


    "Ha ha, that''s right. In my opinion, Liang Xiaochen has no malice to you. He is really protecting your safety. Now I don''t have much concern about your safety. Even Murong Kaiyu can''t be the enemy of his country. He dares to attack you in front of national security! " Mr. Han nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Before long, Liang Xiaochen was brought into Xiyuan by a waiter.


    After seeing Ning Ji and Han Lao, Liang Xiaochen greets them with a smile and says, "brother-in-law, Han Lao, what can I do for you?"


    "Nonsense. I don''t know. I want you to come in and enjoy the cool? I want you to lie outside a little longer! " Ning Ji did not have good spirit ground rolled a white eye to say.


    "Brother in law, you are wrong. Isn''t it for your safety that I work so hard? I can hear my uncle say that there are many people waiting for you to die in the capital. You see my brother-in-law cares so much about you, even if he doesn''t thank you. How can he blame me now? " Liang Xiaochen''s face immediately showed a look of grievance, very dissatisfied to complain.


    "You''d better stop for me. Now I just want to know, are you staring at me in order to protect my safety? If it were you, would you believe it? " Ning Ji quickly waved his hand and asked in a negative way.


    "Brother in law, how did you know we were outside?" Liang Xiaochen asked curiously.


    "Can you hide that little trick from me?" Ning Ji casually found an excuse to explain. It is impossible for him to expose the identity of these waiters as killers of the angel group. This killer, a national security, knows with his fingers that fire and water cannot tolerate.


    "I told Ning Ji that you work in Guoan!" Han explained with a smile.


    "So it is. Mr. Han, you sold me this time! " Liang Xiaochen hears speech, immediately lost temper, some helpless shake head wry smile way.


    "By the way, Mr. Han, I haven''t asked you why your relationship is so good?" Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "I have to start with Mr. Liang. Didn''t I tell you before that I was a comrade in arms with the Murong family? The company we were in was led by Mr. Liang. To be exact, I used to be a soldier under master Liang! " Han explained with a smile: "Xiaochen can also be said that I grew up watching. Ten years ago, when my northern family just opened, Xiaochen''s father Liang Shujie brought him to eat with me. Since then, I have been in touch with Xiaochen. As long as he is free, he will often come to see me, play chess with me and have a chat. "


    "So it is!" When Ning Ji heard the words, he looked thoughtful. If he doesn''t ask, he really doesn''t know that there are so many complicated relationships.


    "Brother in law, what are you going to do when you ask me to come in?" Liang Xiaochen then asked suspiciously.


    "I ask you, can you take your men away? I don''t like being watched like this Ning Ji hears speech and then returns to God, then stares at Liang Xiaochen and inquires solemnly.


    "Well No way. " Liang Xiaochen shook his head in embarrassment and said.


    "Why?" Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "If I don''t obey my uncle''s orders, I will be scolded by him. Take pity on me Liang Xiaochen explained helplessly.


    "Come on, don''t give me these unreliable excuses. Let''s talk about it openly. You bring so many national security agents to stare at me and say it''s to protect my safety. Are your national security agents so idle that they don''t have to worry about national security issues and just go around me? " Ning Ji shook his head with a speechless face and asked.


    Liang Xiaochen smell speech, a pair of sword eyebrows immediately picked up. It seemed that after considering for a while, he nodded slowly and said, "we stare at you, really just to protect you. You don''t have to doubt that. In fact, I know you very well. Your information is on my desk. As early as a few months ago, you have entered our vision of national security through my uncle''s recommendation. "


    "Recommended? What do you recommend me to do? " Ning Ji''s face asked inexplicably.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t recommend you to be our national security agent. You can''t do it Liang Xiaochen explained with a smile: "if you really want to understand why we value you so much, first of all, you should understand the nature of our national security. I think you should understand the responsibility of national security very well, right? "


    "As for national security, simply speaking, the police is to protect people''s security, and your national security is to safeguard national security. Should that be correct? " Ning Ji asked in reply.


    "Yes, national security, to put it more simply, is to maintain national security. Do you know what causes national insecurity? " Liang Xiaochen nodded deeply and then continued to ask.


    "Terrorists? Spy agent? Ordinary petty thieves and even murderers are in the charge of the police. You should not be in charge of them, right Ning Ji guessed wildly.


    "You''re only right about part of it. Terrorists, spies, agents, these are foreign forces. National insecurity comes from both the outside and the inside. It''s like a person will be injured or even killed by external forces, and will lose his life because of illness. That''s a truth. What we value about you is that you have the ability to help the country get rid of the pain. " Liang Xiaochen explained solemnly.


    "Me?" Ning Ji stares big eyes, full face surprised to point to own nose inquiry to ask a way: "you are not joking with me?"? Can I still cure the country? I don''t know. I still have this function! "On one side, Han is more thorough than Ning Ji. Listening to Liang Xiaochen''s words, he seems to suddenly understand: "what Xiaochen means is that the internal instability of the country also includes the struggle between these big families?"


    "Yes. Mr. Han is still very good. He immediately understood what I mean. Some family forces, thinking that they have a deep foundation and a little power, begin to call the wind and the rain and do all kinds of evil. In particular, the struggle between these families often leads to a series of vicious social events and regional adverse effects.


    It will even affect all walks of life and property safety of ordinary people, leading to social unrest and economic depression. If the country wants to develop steadily, it can''t tolerate them to continue to be arrogant because of these bad factors, such as borers and tumors! " Liang Xiaochen snorted angrily.


    "Family struggle? You''re talking about the big four? " Ning Ji smell speech, immediately also understand come over.


    "Yes. Of course, it''s not just the four families. There are many other big families like the Murong family, but they are still peaceful, know how to endure, and don''t want to be the outstanding bird. But these are still unstable factors. Maybe, just like cancer cells, they will come out at any time, and then they will become a serious threat to the country! " Liang Xiaochen nodded solemnly and explained.


    "Then why do you say I can help you?" Ning Ji asked suspiciously.


    "Because you have shown such talent and strength. In Mindu, you can control the struggle between the Tang clan and the sun family. In Yanjing, you can also control the struggle between the Duanmu family and the Murong family. And these four families have one thing in common, that is, they are all around you. Now you seem to have become a thorn in the eyes of these four families. For this reason, you are the best person to eliminate these malignant tumors for the country! " Liang Xiaochen continued to explain.


    "How can I hear more and more evil? Do I really have such a big role? Do you think too much of me? " Ning Ji hears speech, immediately cry smile ground to shake head to ask a way.


    "I''m sure you''ve thought it over before I recommended you. Of course, on the one hand, it''s because of the relationship between you and sister Qi. Uncle really wants to train you to become a national talent. Second, it is because you do have the strength in this area, showing such signs. That''s why we finally decide that you will complete the task before you come to Yanjing this time! " Liang Xiaochen nods to explain a way.


    "Finish the task? What mission? " Ning Ji stares big eyes, ask a way inexplicably.


    "It''s very simple. It''s to put an end to all unnecessary family disputes, control the situation and make everything develop in a good direction. We''re not talking about getting rid of these cancers to get rid of the families themselves. They are all the wealth of China. Each of their families has the ability to be as rich as the others. Why can''t they make good use of them and benefit the common people? We just hope that these families can coexist peacefully and there will be no more fighting like that in Mindu a few months ago. I think you were there, and you were one of the participants. I won''t say more about it! " Liang Xiaochen explained with a smile.


    When Ning Ji heard the words, he rolled his eyes and retorted in silence: "NIMA, is this simple? Do you know how difficult it is to do that? Young master, although I have a grudge with these families, they won''t really listen to me. Now there are two families that want to woo me, two families that want to get rid of me. What do you think I should do? "


    "Then leave the two families that won you over and destroy the other two. Isn''t that a very simple thing? " Liang Xiaochen explained with disapproval.


    "I''ll wipe it. Why do I have to work so hard to talk to you? Do you think they are a person or a chicken? "To put it out, to put it out?" Ning Ji couldn''t help roaring.


    "Brother in law, don''t get excited. I didn''t really ask you to kill the door. I mean, if they don''t listen, they fight. Come straight to a cruel, hit them obedient not on the line? When you have the strength to step on them, are you afraid they won''t listen to you? " Liang Xiaochen see Ning Ji that excited appearance, some can''t explain.


    "Fight? What can I do with it? With fists? Murong''s family and sun''s family bring out a train of people at random, and I will be drowned with one mouthful of saliva! " Ning Ji didn''t snort angrily.


    "That''s not what I said. There''s a lot of help behind you. For example, Tang clan, Duanmu family and Don Quixote from abroad. Don''t you know all these people very well and have a good relationship with them? " Liang Xiaochen reminds a way with a smile.


    "I''ve missed you, right?" Ningji didn''t remind me.


    "Yes, yes! And we. We''ll help you, too! " Liang Xiaochen nodded and said.


    "Are you sure you''re not joking with me?" Ning Ji asked seriously at this time.


    "Of course. Do I do so many things just to make fun of you? I don''t have that time, either! " Liang Xiaochen nods to explain a way.


    "Do you want me to help you settle these family disputes? You Guoan will help me and even listen to me, right? " Ning Ji asked again uncertainly."Well In fact, we have other candidates before, but they are not as suitable as you. If there is no accident, it must be you. But you have one more thing to do to be sure! " Liang Xiaochen hesitated at this time.


    "Are you playing with me? Said so much, and then told me I''m not sure? " Ning Ji hears speech, be about to run away suddenly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Brother in law, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet. I said that thing, in fact, it''s no big deal. You have to meet my grandfather Liang Xiaochen explained with a bitter smile.


    Ning Ji hears speech, immediately quiet down, some uncertain ground asks a way: "see your grandfather?"


    "Yes. If you can, I think you can go home and have dinner with your grandfather tomorrow noon. I''ve just called my grandfather. He happens to be free at noon tomorrow. There are things to be busy in the evening and the day after tomorrow. You know, when he is in that position, the time can''t be decided by himself! " Liang Xiaochen quickly nods to explain a way.


    "So the old man already knows that I have come to Yanjing?" Ning Ji stares big eyes to ask a way.


    "Yes. Grandpa already knows. In fact, he has been paying attention to you for a long time, but you just don''t know. " Liang Xiaochen nods to explain a way.


    "Tell me first, what''s your grandfather''s attitude towards me?" Ning Ji asked in his heart. This question must be asked clearly. If the old man has any opinion about himself because of Liang Mengqi, then he really dares not go.


    "Attitude? It''s nothing. Grandfather to anyone is like that, should hit, should scold of scold, should reward of reward, should ache of also can ache. As for you, I don''t know what to say. In a word, you can go tomorrow at noon. I promise grandfather won''t do anything to you! " Liang Xiaochen scratched his hair and explained with some headache.


    "You promise it''s useless? If you lose your life, it''s impossible to settle with you at that time! " Ning Ji did not have the good spirit ground to turn a white eye way.


    "Ning Ji, what Xiaochen said is right. I''ll make a phone call with Mr. Liang in the evening. You''ll go back to see him with Xiaochen at noon tomorrow. I don''t think the old man will do anything to you. Maybe it''s a great opportunity for you. Don''t let him slip out of your hand On one side of Han Lao, this is also a sincere mouth admonishment.


    "Han Lao, do you think I should listen to them?" Ning Ji picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Of course, you should be honored to work for your country. And no one can fight against the state. It should be the best choice for you. Don''t you want to investigate the Murong family? Don''t you want to investigate your mother''s whereabouts? Don''t you want to find out who betrayed your father? Only if you promise them can all this really come true. After all, you can''t do it by yourself and your few friends Mr. Han nodded slowly.


    Ning Ji hears speech, can''t help but bow head silent come down. Mr. Han''s last reminder really moved him. Why didn''t he understand that?


    Well, die, die. He didn''t believe that Mr. Liang would really give him a "breakthrough.".


    "Well, I promise you. I''ll go back to see you at noon tomorrow! " Ning Ji finally bit his teeth and agreed to Liang Xiaochen''s request.


    "That''s right. How could my brother-in-law, Liang Xiaochen, be afraid of such trifles? " Liang Xiaochen''s eyes brightened, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Don''t give me a hat yet. I promise you, but you have to help me tonight! " Ning Ji some helplessly reminds a way.


    "Help, you have to help. My brother-in-law has opened his mouth. How dare my brother-in-law refuse? Help What can I do for you? " Liang Xiaochen at the beginning also full of promise to nod, then back to God, a face at a loss to ask.


    Ning Ji is speechless for a while, the heart says how does this goods become the person in charge of national security? I don''t even know what I''m going to help. Do you agree?


    Ning Ji can only exchange hostages with Murong Kaiyu tonight, simply say it again, and then observe Liang Xiaochen''s reaction.


    Liang Xiaochen frowned and listened. Then he was silent. He didn''t mean to speak.


    This next Ning Ji couldn''t help, didn''t have the good spirit to inquire to ask a way: "you kid pour is to give a happy words.". Are you going to help or not? If I die in Murong Kaiyu''s hands tonight, I won''t have to see him tomorrow! "


    Liang Xiaochen then nodded and said, "help, of course. I''m just thinking, how can I help you? "


    "Did you think of that?" Ning Ji some helplessly rolled a white eye to ask a way.


    "The biggest problem is that we are national security. Can''t we take part in your fight? In fact, the people I ambushed outside have already noticed that there are still a group of people staring at here, probably the Murong family. If I could, I would like to take them all back now. How can I help you? " Liang Xiaochen asked in a helpless way.


    "In fact, it''s easy to do!" At this time, old Han said with a smile.


    "What can Mr. Han do?" Liang Xiaochen asked with a bright eye.


    "You, just keep staring at Ning Ji. Murong Kaiyu is here tonight. I''m sure he doesn''t dare to do it. Even if we have to do it, we will wait for Ning Ji to leave here. Don''t forget that the reason why you value Ning Ji is to let him help you stop the struggle of the four families. So while you help him, you can''t interfere with his normal actions. You just stare at what he should do or what he should do. When Ning Ji is really in danger, you can stop it. I think this is the most appropriate way! " Han Lao laughingly reminds a way."Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? Then do as Mr. Han said! " Liang Xiaochen immediately nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s settled. Don''t wait for me to see the king of hell. I''ll never let you go when I''m a ghost! " Ning Ji at this time also can helplessly nod, but still not at ease to Liang Xiaochen ferocious warning way.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. I can''t let you do anything. Otherwise, I can''t explain to my uncle and my sister Qi! " Liang Xiaochen nodded solemnly and agreed.


    "Now that the matter is over, you can go first. Han and I have to wait for Murong Kaiyu to come. Just don''t let the Murong family find out that you exist! " Ning Ji nodded helplessly.


    "I''ll call you tomorrow morning, and then you''ll come back with me. As for Miss Lin, would you like to bring it with you? " Liang Xiaochen agreed, and then inquired with some hesitation.


    "What do you think?" Ning Ji asked with his eyebrows.


    "I don''t think so. If you''re timid, you don''t have to. If you want to gamble, maybe you should take her with you. After all, you and sister Qi are things of a lifetime. What you should face is what you should face! " Liang Xiaochen instead showed a serious look at this time, nodded and suggested.


    "It''s the same as not saying it. I''ll think about it myself. Don''t worry about it!" Ning Ji groaned helplessly.


    "Then I''ll go first. Mr. Han, goodbye! " Liang Xiaochen nodded with a smile, then turned around and walked out of the yard.


    "Han Lao, what do you think of what Liang Xiaochen said?" Ning Ji turns his head and asks old Han.


    "I think it''s a chance for you. You can make good use of it. Of course, the state is also using you to contain these four families. And no matter what we think, as it stands, you have no choice. If you can''t accept the country, the country won''t accept you in the end. Waiting for your destiny, you can imagine Han Lao nodded helplessly.


    "This time, it seems that we are really going to be forced to go to Liangshan!" Said nimjiton, shaking his head in tears and laughter.


    "Don''t worry too much. Since you have such a relationship with Liang Mengqi, I don''t think Liang Shuhao will harm you. As for Mr. Liang, I will call him tonight to sell my old face and let him take care of you more! I don''t think that''s a problem! " Han said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Han." Ning Ji nodded gratefully.


    "No kids, that''s what I should do. The old man is very old. I just want you young people to be well Old Han shook his head disapprovingly and said.


    At this time, Ning Ji''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the number of the call, Ning Ji said to Mr. Han sheepishly, "a friend of mine has arrived. Is it convenient for him to come in?"


    "Of course." Han nodded his head and said.


    Ningji then gets through and asks where Victor is. When he learned that he was at the door of the northern family, he immediately called a waiter and asked her to go out and bring victor in.


    But Victor didn''t come alone. There were several people behind him. One of them is Linda, an old acquaintance of Ningji.


    "Chief, Lord Victor is right. You are here!" When Linda saw Ning Ji, she was very friendly. Ning Ji once saved miss and her life, which she always remembered.


    "Long time no see, Linda." Ningji said hello to Linda with a smile, then asked Victor, "what about the others?"


    "I brought the plum blossom department. Most of them are within five kilometers around. They will come when we need them. According to your request, I didn''t make a fuss. I don''t think people will find out. As for the people in the red heart, they all stay with the young lady to protect her safety! " Victor nodded and explained.


    "I was worried just now that there was no one around me who could use it. Don''t worry any more. Let me introduce you first. This is Mr. Han, the manager of the northern family. " Ning Ji nodded with satisfaction, then pointed to the old Han on the rocking chair beside him, and introduced to the public: "also my respected elder."


    Ningji also knew Victor''s character and didn''t expect him to be polite to a strange old man. He immediately changed the subject and said, "now you go to the basement with me and take our hostages out first. Murong Kaiyu is coming in more than an hour. We still have plenty of time to prepare! "


    "Is there going to be a tough fight tonight?" Victor licked the corners of his dry mouth with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    "There should be no fighting. Here, at least, there should be no major conflict. But small friction is inevitable. We''ll see what happens. " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "That''s too bad." Victor shrugged helplessly, then followed Ningji out of the yard.


    They went directly to the basement where Murong Hao was held and brought him out of the basement. Ning Ji didn''t give him any rope. I believe this guy is not stupid enough to run away."Linda, I''ll take care of you first. I''ll talk to Victor first! " Ningji orders to Linda at this time.


    "Good Lord!" Linda respectfully agreed, with a few men with Murong Hao to the side has been arranged in the courtyard. Tonight''s hostage exchange will take place there.


    "What do you want to tell me?" When there were only two left, Victor asked curiously.


    "Listen, there shouldn''t be any big conflict tonight. As long as we''re here, it''s absolutely safe. After the hostage exchange, you immediately take Linda and they all withdraw to Christina. I''m afraid Murong Kaiyu will turn his head to Christina''s idea when he knows you''re here! " Ning Ji warned solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, the first lady is safe now. Besides, she is accompanied by my red heart department. She will be fine!" Victor smiles confidently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "Don''t underestimate Murong Kaiyu. In Yanjing, it''s absolutely the Murong family''s world. They may find your hiding place at any time! " Ning Ji some anxiously reminds a way.


    "Yes? Does Murong Kaiyu have the courage to attack the Consulate General of F directly? " Victor raised his eyebrows and then asked in disapproval.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji this next speechless, Leng for a long time this just reflected to come over. He said that Victor had no fear. It turned out that Christina was in the Consulate General of country F. In this way, I really have nothing to worry about.


    "Well, Ningji, if you can''t guarantee the safety of the first lady, I won''t be here. Now we''d better wait for Murong Kaiyu to bring your lover to replace you? " Victor giggled.


    They also came to the yard, moved two chairs and sat down here, patiently waiting for the arrival of Murong Kaiyu.


    "There is still half an hour left. I think Murong Kaiyu should be on his way." Ning Ji looked at the time, and then told the waiter standing on one side: "let people go to the door and stare. If Murong Kaiyu brings people, let me know immediately. Remember to report their numbers. "


    "I see, Mr. Ning!" The waiter agreed, and then quickly walked out of the hospital.


    "Ningji, when did you know these people in Yanjing? That old Han seems to be very kind to you? " Asked Victor curiously.


    "He is one of my elders. You don''t have to ask more about the rest. I don''t want to say more about it for the time being." Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    When Victor heard the words, he turned his head and looked at the scenery. He didn''t pay attention to riningji.


    Ning Ji turned his head and looked at Murong Hao, who was surrounded by Linda and others in the center. He asked, "Murong Hao, do you think Murong Kaiyu will find another person to pretend to be Murong Xue to cheat me?"


    Hearing the speech, Murong Hao shook himself up and said in embarrassment: "this I don''t think so? After Qu Dan died, the Murong family should not have such a master. As like as two peas, it''s not an easy thing.


    "I hope so. If Murong Kaiyu dares to play Yin with me, I will make him regret it! " Ning Ji snorted coldly.


    "How are you going to identify the body?" Victor then found a more interesting question and asked with a smile.


    "There are some things that only she and I know. See the suit I''m wearing? I specially changed it before I started from Mindu. " Ning Ji sorted out his stiff suit and explained with a smile. This suit was left to him by Murong Xue. If Murong Xue really saw him wearing this suit, he would definitely react. Even a reaction in the eyes can prove whether the identity of the other party is true or false.


    Before long, a waiter came in from outside the hospital in a hurry and said to Ning Ji, "Mr. Ning, Murong Kaiyu has taken people to the door, less than 20 people. Now let them in?"


    "Let them in!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    See that the waiter quickly walked out again, Ning Ji''s in the heart have no reason of nervous rise. Murongxue is still alive, and he is about to see this woman who has made her dream several times. Maybe she can''t forget and let go in her life. Although he tried to be calm, he couldn''t control his inner excitement.


    Soon, the waiter led a dozen people out of the hospital. In the middle of the three leaders is Murong Kaiyu. On the left is Xing Zhong, and on the right is Gong Yue.


    "Murong Kaiyu, are you here?" Ning Ji squints his eyes and plans to find Murong Snow''s figure from behind Murong Kaiyu. It''s a pity that they all stand in rows, a little far away, and the situation behind them is not true.


    "Ningji, I didn''t expect that you could come to such a place to do business with me." When Murong Kaiyu saw Ning Ji, he immediately showed a look of resentment in his eyes, but he snorted disapprovingly.


    "Kaiyu, help me!" At this time, Murong Hao was very excited and yelled.


    "Be honest with me!" Linda frowned and slapped muronghao discontentedly. The latter immediately obediently closed his mouth. This is the bitter meat plan they have designed before. Murong Hao can''t do without cooperation.


    "Ah Hao, are you ok?" Seeing this, Murong Kaiyu immediately asked with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Don''t worry, Murong Hao is fine. I''m going to trade him for Murong Xue. Have you brought the person I want? " Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    "Ningji, I did bring you people. But you must send muronghao to me first. I''ll let you see her! " Murong Kaiyu nodded with a smile.


    "Murong Kaiyu, don''t forget that this is a fair exchange. Both sides can release people at the same time, but there is no case that one side releases people first!" Ning Ji smell speech, the facial expression immediately gloomy come down. This Murong Kaiyu is still playing with him at this time!


    "No? This is not your has the final say. Murong Hao and Murong Xue are our Murong family. Which onion are you? As Murong Xue''s elder brother, I don''t trust to give her to an outsider. It''s my biggest concession to let you see her. Don''t be ignorant Murong Kaiyu hummed coldly."Murong Kaiyu, are you kidding me?" Ning Ji asked with gnashing teeth.


    "To fool you? Do you deserve it? To tell you the truth, I''m not going to let murongxue go with you today. Muronghao, I will definitely come back, otherwise you can''t get out of this gate. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Murong Kaiyu laughed happily.


    "You seem confident?" Ning Ji narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly. But he was thinking about the reason why Murong Kaiyu did so. Does he think that Mr. Han must be on his side, so he is sure of himself?


    "I''ve always been confident. If you don''t agree, I''ll send murongxue back immediately. " Murong Kaiyu said with a smile.


    "Murong Kaiyu, aren''t you afraid that I will kill Murong Hao immediately?" Ning Ji''s face immediately gloomy came down, gnash teeth ground threat way.


    "Afraid? You can kill him now. What''s the use of keeping this kind of traitor? " Murong Kaiyu sneered.


    "What?" Not only Ning Ji, but also Murong Hao, Victor and others showed a little shocked look.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ning Ji frowned and asked.


    "Ning Ji, Ning Ji, do you really treat me as an idiot? Duanmu Ming came here with Murong Hao during the day, which has been discovered by my people. You really think I don''t know, but Duanmu Ming is responsible for all this? Murong Hao''s betrayal of his family is inexcusable. Why should I be subject to you for such a traitor? " Murong Kaiyu asked with a laugh.


    Ning Ji smell speech, the facial expression thoroughly ugliness rises. He didn''t expect that Murong Kaiyu already knew that Murong Hao was bound by Duanmu Ming! In this way, the situation has changed fundamentally. Murong Hao no longer has the value of replacement. What else can he exchange with Murong Kaiyu?


    "Kaiyu, you Listen to me. I didn''t betray my family. I really didn''t! " Murong Hao was also flustered at this time, and quickly and loudly explained to himself.


    "Muronghao, don''t say any more nonsense. I don''t believe you can survive Duanmu''s torture. " Murong Kaiyu snorted coldly.


    When Murong Hao heard this, his face was as grey as dirt, just like a piece of wood, as if he had lost all his life. He knew that he was doomed this time!


    "Murong Kaiyu, I was careless. In that case, Murong Hao, what if I give it back to you first? " Ning Ji gave a sneer, and then told Linda: "let go!"


    "Come on, get out of here!" Linda smelled speech, slightly nodded to Ning Ji, and then kicked Murong Hao''s butt.


    Murong Hao staggers forward for two steps, but suddenly looks at Murong Kaiyu''s direction in horror. After a cry, he turns around and runs into the inner courtyard.


    "Get him back!" Ning Ji quickly orders to Linda.


    Linda nodded and turned to chase. How can muronghao run past Linda and others? He was caught by Linda before he ran far away.


    "Murong Kaiyu, you can see it. I''ve released someone, but he doesn''t seem to want to go back with you? " Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    "So what? My Murong family, I definitely want to take them away. No matter whether he is alive or dead today, he must go back with me! " Murong Kaiyu snorted disapprovingly, and then said to the two hands behind him, "go and bring the people to me!"


    The two men heard the speech and immediately came to muronghao.


    Linda looks at Ning Ji hesitantly, as if asking for advice.


    "Give them the men!" Ning Ji nods to order a way.


    Linda just handed Murong Hao over to the two big men, and watched the two big men take Murong Hao back to Murong Kaiyu''s camp.


    "Ah Hao, how are you!" Murong Kaiyu nodded with a cold smile.


    Murong Hao was so scared that he came to Murong Kaiyu and fell on his knees. He begged for mercy and said, "Kaiyu, don''t kill me. I didn''t betray my family."


    has the final say. My grandfather will have his hair. Take people out first Murong Kaiyu sneered, and then told the two men.


    When the two men heard the words, they did not hesitate any more. They dragged Murong Hao out of the yard like a dead dog.


    Ning Ji agreed to release Murong Hao first, mainly because this person has no value. He might as well take a gamble to see if Murong Kaiyu would agree to let him see Murong snow. It''s not too late for him to find a way to save people after he confirms that murongxue is here!


    "Murong Kaiyu, I did what you asked. Is it time to keep your promise? " Ning Ji picks eyebrow at this time, cold voice quality asks a way.


    "Of course, I, Murong Kaiyu, always do what I say!" Murong Kaiyu nodded with a smile, then waved his hand behind him and said, "bring Murong snow up!"


    Ning Ji hears speech, immediately pupil a shrink, motionless ground stares at the movement of all people in opposite camp. When he saw two big men holding a soft voice appeared in front of him, he was stunned. A pair of eyeballs as if fixed in the familiar face in general, always motionless tightly watching the beautiful face.That delicate figure is really Murong Xue. She was thin and haggard. The skin is whiter, but it is the kind of unhealthy dead white.


    Murong Xue''s mouth is blocked by the cloth strip. She can''t speak at all. She can only make a "Wuwu" sound. Her body is struggling powerlessly. Looking at Ning Ji''s big eyes, she bursts into tears one by one.


    Murong Kaiyu went to Murong Xuedi, pulled out the cloth from her mouth, and then said with a cold smile to Ning Ji, "I have no advantage, but I''m too soft hearted. See you old lover meet, also don''t have the heart to let you even can''t say a word to separate. Don''t blame me if you have a chance to say something more, so that you won''t have a chance in the future! "


    "Ningji, run away and leave me alone. Murong Kaiyu, he won''t let you go! " Murong Xue then cried out, looking full of panic to remind the way.


    Ning Ji''s fists clenched tightly, and his teeth cackled, but he didn''t mean to move at all.


    "Ning Ji Go away quickly Murong snow is more anxious now.


    "Don''t waste your time. None of you can leave today. " Murong Kaiyu gave a sneer, then said to Murong Xue, "you are really pitiful. You fall in love with this kind of man. I''ll show you today how your beloved man was tortured by me


    "You Murong Kaiyu, please. You can do whatever you want. Don''t hurt Ning Ji! " Murong snow originally wanted to scold, but the words to the mouth, or into a soft pleading.


    "Murong Kaiyu, if you let her go, come to me. If you were a man Ning Ji clenched his teeth and hummed coldly.


    "Let her go? Do you expect to take her away safely today? Don''t dream. Even if I let her come to you now, you will still be my prisoners in a moment. Do you believe it? " Murong Kaiyu snorted coldly.


    "Then I really don''t believe it. Murong Kaiyu, you are overconfident! " Ning Ji retorts coldly.


    "Yes? I don''t think you know what''s going on, do you? I think you know very well what this northern family is. Otherwise you would not choose to change people with me here. But unfortunately, you don''t know much about it! You don''t know, the manager here, that is, Mr. Han, is my grandfather''s old comrade in arms, right? With the friendship between me and my grandfather, I''m going to kill you here today. He won''t even say "no"! Do you believe it? " Murong Kaiyu laughs with pride.


    Ning Ji smell speech, face is full of shocked look. Of course, it''s made up. But his mind moved quickly. It seems that Murong Kaiyu is so confident because of Han Lao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "You You actually, well, Murong Kaiyu, I really didn''t expect that this is also your territory. " Ning Ji is biting a tooth, the facial expression is difficult to see the pole.


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect. But it''s too late to regret now. " Murong Kaiyu laughed triumphantly, as if he had already won.


    "Young master, why talk so much to him? I''ll just go and get him and it''s over! " At this time in the sentence, he said with disapproval.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t you see Don Quixote around him? He still wants to run away? Do you think he can escape? " Murong Kaiyu asked sarcastically.


    "It depends on their nature." In punishment, he snorted coldly.


    "Murong Kaiyu, I''m Ning Ji. You can kill me. I''ll never frown. But please let go of my friends Ning Ji at this time is already a face miserable, as if has given up the will to survive in general, slowly said.


    "Oh? Didn''t you look good before? How dare you run to Yanjing and my territory to slap me in the face? Don''t you still have resplendence behind you? Why don''t you get up now? What about the people behind you? " How could Murong Kaiyu miss the opportunity to ridicule Ning Ji? He burst out laughing with sarcasm.


    "Cut the crap. Can you promise me?" Ning Ji asked, squinting.


    "OK, no problem. I have nothing to do with Don Quixote. Why bother them? As long as you''re good enough to let go, I''m sure they''ll all leave safely! " Murong Kaiyu nodded slowly and agreed.


    "Well, can I make one last request?" Ningji asked slowly.


    "You have so many things to do? What else do you want? " Murong Kaiyu asked impatiently.


    "Let me be alone with murongxue. No more, three minutes at most. " Ning Ji explains, with the hand that puts in trouser pocket at the same time, beat a string of short messages blindly quickly to Liang Xiaochen outside. At this time, he couldn''t care so much. He could only count on his cheap brother-in-law to be useful!


    "It''s impossible. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Think carefully Murong Kaiyu immediately became alert when he heard the speech.


    "Oh Are you scared? Or are your previous words all boasting? If I can''t escape today, do you still have to worry? " Ning Ji snorted with disapproval.


    "Ningji, I warn you. If it wasn''t for the fear of disturbing Mr. Han, I would have taken you back now. I don''t have so much time to spend with you. " Murong Kaiyu suddenly said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Why don''t you give us three minutes?" Ning Ji asked in opposition.


    Murong Kaiyu frowned and pondered, as if considering whether to agree to the terms of Ning Ji.


    "Young master, it doesn''t matter to promise him. But they must be allowed to come to the middle of the yard, and no one else is allowed to exist. I''m just guarding them. I don''t think he can do anything At this time, he said impatiently.


    "All right!" Murong Kaiyu nodded, then hummed to Ning Ji coldly: "Ning Ji, I''ll do it to the end today, and let you two wild mandarin ducks linger for three more minutes. I''ve done my utmost. I hope you won''t ask for anything else! Otherwise, I''m really rude! "


    "Don''t worry, this is my last request!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "Then you come to the center of the field, all the others leave, now get back to the back room for me!" Murong Kaiyu orders lightly.


    "Victor, you go to the room first." Ningji turns his head and winks at Victor.


    Victor knows that Ningji has his own plan. Although he is worried, it is not easy to dismantle Ningji''s platform at this time. He can only take Linda and others to turn around and walk into the back room.


    Ning Ji walked a few steps forward and came to the center of the yard. At this time, he appeared beside him with a flash of body shape.


    "How did you get out?" Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "You''ve reached the point where you''ll be killed with a single blow in the sentence!" Kongdang explained faintly.


    "Ningji, don''t forget what you promised me just now!" Murong Kaiyu saw this and immediately warned with a heavy face.


    "How can we believe that you can do it? Maybe you''ll kill Ning Ji right away. As long as you can let Ning Ji see that woman, I can promise to disappear immediately in three minutes! " Kong Dang assures Murong Kaiyu lightly.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. We''re on both of them at the same time. As soon as the time comes, you go away immediately! " In the punishment, he took a step forward and agreed with a domineering side face.


    Murong Kaiyu frowned discontentedly, some discontented with the good idea of punishment. People who are good at Kung Fu are also in trouble, but they are too easy to get excited. Especially in the face of their opponents!


    "Well, Ningji, I''ll let you pass the last three minutes at ease!" Murong Kaiyu snorted coldly, then waved his hand to the two big men who were holding Murong snow and said, "let her go!"Murong Xuedun regained his freedom, and then ran quickly to Ningji, directly into his arms.


    "Ningji, why are you so stupid? Why did you come to save me? " Murong Xue sobbed and asked weakly. It''s like complaining, it''s like heartache.


    "You''re thin. Have you suffered a lot these days? " Ning Ji embraces the soft and boneless body in his arms, and his face is full of loving look.


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine. Ning Ji, run quickly, you will be able to run out. Murong Kaiyu won''t do anything to me. Listen to me and run away! " Murong Xue raised her head, shook her head and urged her excitedly.


    "I''m not sure I can run out. Even if I want to run, I''ll certainly run with you!" Ning Ji''s face showed a confident smile again. Murong snow has returned to his side, he no longer need to camouflage.


    "Ningji, what do you mean by that?" Murong Kaiyu hears the speech, suddenly his face changes and asks.


    "You idiot, do you really think I''m going to let go?" Ning Ji pulls Murong snow behind him and snorts to Murong Kaiyu with disdain.


    "Do you think you can still run away? Not to mention a woman? Even if your bodyguard can block a sentence for you. What about the others? " Murong Kaiyu snorted coldly, then cried out, "come out for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless burly figures appeared on the walls in all directions of the courtyard. Even the roofs around have been guarded by Murong Kaiyu''s people.


    "Ning Ji, see? You can''t escape even if you are cutting your wings today! " Murong Kaiyu laughed happily.


    "Kaiyu!" At this time, an old man''s loud voice came from the West courtyard wall. They turned their heads one after another, and saw that Mr. Han was coming out of Xiyuan slowly.


    "Han Lao? I didn''t expect to disturb you. I''m really presumptuous. Please forgive me As soon as Murong Kaiyu saw Han Lao, he immediately nodded and apologized.


    "No harm. Old man, I''m not going to get angry about such a trifle. But I like quiet, old man. You''d better take your people out as soon as possible. " Mr. Han nodded with a smile.


    Murong Kaiyu heard the speech and immediately told his subordinates in the sentence, "do you hear me? Hurry to take Ning Ji and Murong Xue away for me. Anyone who dares to stop it will be killed! "


    "Wait!" Han Lao then suddenly began to shout.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Han? Didn''t we all agree before? " Murong Kaiyu was stunned by the words, and then asked with a slight change of face.


    "Kaiyu, do you know who Ningji is?" Han asked with a smile.


    "Who can he be? It''s just a little loser from Mindu. Isn''t old Han sympathetic to him? " Murong Kaiyu explained with disapproval.


    "You are wrong. He is the son of my old friend. I can''t watch him take away by you Old Han shook his head with a smile and explained.


    "What? Mr. Han, you promised me before You... " Hearing this, Murong Kaiyu''s face changed again, but he soon responded. He stared at Han in disbelief and asked, "my old friend''s son? Is the person you are talking about the one who has been missing for more than ten years? "


    "That''s right!" Han nodded slowly.


    "Han Lao, I didn''t expect you to cheat me with a little loser. Don''t be fooled by him Murong Kaiyu felt that he was going crazy, gritting his teeth to remind. In one day, he was fooled twice by Ning Ji. Resplendent enough, did not expect in the northern family, also encountered a similar situation. Now Han Lao, unexpectedly all stood in Ning Ji''s this side, how can let him swallow this evil breath in the heart?


    "Old man, although I''m old, I still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong." Mr. Han shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Han, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t give you face. This one is my enemy, and the other one is my Murong family. I have to take them back today! Please don''t stop him. If something unpleasant happens, it''s not so good! " Murong Kaiyu didn''t care to think too much at this time, so he threatened with a bad tone.


    "You threatened me?" Han Lao Wen Yan, the face of the original smiling look disappeared in an instant, replaced by a touch of gloom.


    "Han Lao, please don''t force me. I always respect you, but don''t make me too embarrassed! " Murong Kaiyu explained helplessly.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Murong Kaiyu, get out of here with your people. You are not welcome here! " At this time, a man''s loud voice came from the gate. Then more than 20 black voices and shadows suddenly poured into the courtyard. Although the number of more than 20 people could not even compare with that of Murong Kaiyu, they were ignored by the posture of the other party.


    Ning Ji looks at a group of big men in suits pouring in. He is also surprised. But when he sees Liang Xiaochen coming in with a smile, he is immediately relieved. They are indeed people of national security."Who are you? Dare you talk to me like this? " Murong Kaiyu turns his head and stares at Liang Xiaochen with a smile on his face. He asks in surprise.


    "Who am I? To be honest, you''re not qualified to know. I''ve always hated you guys, but you''re going to hit me at the muzzle today. What do you think I should do? " Liang Xiaochen looks at Murong with disdain and asks in a cold voice.


    "Ningji, what''s going on?" Murong Xue was also shocked by the sudden changes. Originally, she thought that she and Ning Ji could not escape the bad luck. It''s a big reversal. Is this happiness coming too suddenly?


    "Xueer, don''t ask questions. We''ll have a good chat when it''s over. Stay behind me and don''t be afraid of anything. I won''t let you leave me again Ningji holding Murong snow some cold hands, a face gently guarantee way.


    "Well, I believe you!" Murong Xue nodded with surprise.


    "You''d better tell me where you came from, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Murong Kaiyu warned Liang Xiaochen with a gloomy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "I said, you don''t deserve to know. Everyone present, it''s better not to act rashly. This is my kind advice to you. If anyone wants to be the enemy of the country, you have to weigh the consequences yourself! " Liang Xiaochen sneered and warned.


    "Joke, can you still represent the country?" When Murong Kaiyu heard the speech, he immediately burst into anger and laughed back.


    "Murong Kaiyu, I don''t associate with you childe brothers on weekdays, but I think you''ve heard of my name. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you today. I''d better take your people away immediately, or I''ll ask you to stay in Guoan''s prison for a few days, and then wait for your Murong family to go to my house and beg for mercy, and then let you out! " Liang Xiaochen lightly opens a mouth to threaten a way.


    "What? Are you from Guoan? " Murong Kaiyu''s eyes widened in surprise. Even the faces of Xing Zhong and others were shocked.


    "Let me remind you. Your grandfather used to be my grandfather''s soldier. " Liang Xiaochen nodded and said.


    "You Are you from the Liang family? " Murong Kaiyu points to Liang Xiaochen and is surprised to be speechless.


    "Yes. Now you can get out with your people? " Liang Xiaochen nodded and asked.


    Murong Kaiyu''s face was hard to see. Even if Mr. Han betrayed him, now even the people of Guoan didn''t know where they came from? Looking at the posture, it''s obviously standing on the side of Ningji. This made his heart burn. In a moment, there was a kind of crazy idea, which flashed through his mind, but then it was extinguished by a trace of reason.


    This reason comes from Gong Yue beside him.


    "Young master, he is Liang Xiaochen, the grandson of master Liang. It''s the NSA too! I''ve seen his picture! " Gong Yue at this time in Murong Kaiyu''s ear, gently remind way.


    Murong Kaiyu suddenly lost his temper. He turned his head and looked at Ningji with an ugly face. He said with a cold smile: "Ningji, I really lost my eye this time. Even the Liang family stood up for you? "


    "As I said, you and Sun Hong have the same problem, that is, they think too much of themselves. This is the common fault of your family. What''s it like to fall in the same place twice in a day? It''s not so good, is it? " Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    "You''re fine! I''m Murong Kaiyu. It''s my fault that I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. But don''t be complacent too soon, sooner or later, I will make you pay the price Murong Kaiyu clenched his teeth and warned.


    "Then I''ll wait for your revenge!" Ning Ji picks double eyebrows and laughs lightly.


    "Let''s go!" Murong Kaiyu gritted his teeth and finally gave the order to retreat.


    "Young master, what about Murong Xue?" In the sentence, he reminded me in surprise.


    "Murongxue, are you going back with me or with this wild man? If you choose him today, you will have nothing to do with our Murong family from now on. Even Murong Xiu will never admit that you are his daughter! " Murong Kaiyu turns his head and stares at Murong Xue, warning in a cold voice.


    "I will not go back with you. I don''t want the Murong family who has no human feelings. Why not? " Murong snow with Ningji looked at each other, seems to be determined to Murong Kaiyu firmly said.


    "Good. I hope you won''t regret this decision! " Murong Kaiyu sneered, and then ordered to Xingzhong and others: "everyone, go back to me!"


    With that, Murong Kaiyu turned around first and walked out towards the gate without looking back.


    In the execution, he frowned. Although he was not reconciled, he did not dare to do it in public in front of Guoan. What''s more, there was an empty space in front of him, so he could only follow Murong Kaiyu to retreat.


    The Murong family come and go quickly. It''s gone in an instant. Of course, they took Murong Hao, but they left Murong Xue.


    "How about brother-in-law? I''ll take care of your brother-in-law. " Liang Xiaochen then very proud to come to Ningji, patting his chest said.


    "I owe you a favor today. I will give it back to you some other day." Ning Ji nodded gratefully. Today Liang Xiaochen really helped him a lot. Otherwise, in the situation just now, even if Han was protecting himself, he would not be able to escape death. His favor for this cheap brother-in-law is rising geometrically.


    "My brother-in-law, that''s not true. All I should do! Today, I don''t think Murong Kaiyu can trouble you again. I''ll take people back first. I''ll call you tomorrow morning and remember what you promised me Liang Xiaochen nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "Then I''ll go first!" Liang Xiaochen nodded, and then said goodbye to Han not far away. Then he took his own people and quickly disappeared in the yard.


    "Hoo Long to spit out a breath, Ning Ji patted the chest, palpitating to say: "finally there is no danger to cross the shock!"


    "Ningji, is Ningji really you? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Murong snow is also immersed in the great joy at this time, a face excited to Ning Ji asked."Of course not. We live in reality, and no one can separate us any more! " Ning Ji holds Murong Snow''s small hand, a face says earnestly.


    "It''s great to see you again!" Murong Xue nodded excitedly on her face and threw herself into Ning Ji''s arms again, crying excitedly.


    Ning Ji just patted her on the back to comfort her, but didn''t speak. Since Murong Xue wants to cry, let her cry happily. If you hold it in your heart, it will only make you feel worse.


    Victor and others have come out of the house at this time, looking at the two people holding together, a smile on their faces.


    "I''ll go back first. Linda and the plum blossom department will leave it to you for the time being." Victor patted Ningji on the shoulder. Without waiting for Ningji to speak, he jumped directly onto the roof and disappeared.


    Ning Ji is speechless for a while, is this goods playing handsome? Well, if you have a door, you have to fly over the eaves and walls?


    "Chief, what shall we do next?" Linda then came to Ningji and asked respectfully.


    "You take everyone to a nearby hotel first. Wait for my orders at any time Ning Ji nods to order a way.


    "OK, let''s go first!" Linda agreed, and then with her subordinates behind her, she disappeared into the yard.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ve become a big cat crying! " Ning Ji then holds Murong Snow''s shoulders, tone gently teases a way.


    Murong Xue stopped crying, but in her voice she asked excitedly, "Ningji, how do you know I''m still alive?"


    "Thanks to Duanmu Ming! I''ll explain to you when I get back. I''ll take you to meet someone first. She''s still waiting for us Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Who is it?" Murong Xue asked in surprise.


    "You''ll know later!" Ning Ji bought a pass, and then with Murong snow came to Han Lao''s face.


    "Mr. Han, thank you for your help just now!" Ning Ji nodded gratefully.


    "Nothing. I can''t help you, thanks to Xiaochen!" Old Han shook his head with a smile.


    "Xueer, this is Han Lao!" Ning Ji introduces a way to Murong snow at this time.


    "Good old Han!" Murong Xue nodded her head cleverly and called out.


    "Good, good! A pretty girl. Ning Ji, treat others well in the future! " Han laoxiaohe promised, and then told Ningji solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. I''ll take care of her! " Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "You''re going back there to report peace, aren''t you? Then I won''t disturb you. I''m tired too, old man. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first! " Han nodded with a smile. After that, he turned and walked towards the west garden.


    "Let''s go, too!" Ning Ji took Murong Snow''s little hand and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Murongxue relies on you to lean on Ningji''s shoulder happily, and then Ningji walks into the wing room on one side.


    Soon, Ning Ji took Murong Xue through the underpass and returned to the golden resplendence club. At this time, Lin Wei and Mo Yan are still waiting for news from Ning Ji in the office on the fifth floor.


    When they see Ning Ji with Murong Xue into the office, Lin Weidi''s face immediately showed a happy smile, Mo Yan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ningji, you are back at last. Murongxue, you''re not dead. That''s great! Ning Ji has finally rescued you! " Lin Wei excitedly pulls the hand of Ning Ji and Murong Xue, some excitedly says.


    "Miss Lin? This Why are you here? " Murong snow but how also did not expect, Lin Wei unexpectedly also can appear here. And is her attitude towards herself a little too warm? Isn''t she afraid of robbing her man?


    "Lin Wei knew I was coming to save you, so she came to Yanjing with me. Lin Wei is also worried about your safety. I hope I can save you! " Ning Ji then took the initiative to explain.


    "Yes, Ning Ji and I are worried about your safety. You''re OK at last. We can rest assured now! " Lin Wei nodded quickly.


    Thank you, Miss Lin Murong Xue felt that happiness came too suddenly, and some of them came back to their senses. He could only subconsciously thank her.


    "Why call me Miss Lin? You''d better call me Lin Wei. I call you Xuanxuan! No Min has a Xuanxuan. I''d better call you Xueer! " Lin Wei said incoherently.


    "Well, Lin Wei!" Murong Xue nodded happily and agreed.


    "Sister Mo Yan, do you have a bath place and new clothes?" Ning Ji turns his head and asks Mo Yan.


    "I have a bath in my room. As for new clothes, I can have them bought. Just give me the size of Miss Murong! " Mo Yan nodded.


    "This is Manager Mo? Aren''t you the brilliant general manager? " Murong snow this just found one side of Mo Yan, some hesitant to ask. Before, when Ning Ji brought Murong Xue in, they all went through internal channels, and ordinary members could not enter. Murong snow although also came to resplendent, but actually did not know that he has been in resplendent."Let me introduce you. This is sister Mo Yan. It seems that you have known her for a long time? " Ning Ji nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s brilliant. You just got free, you''d better take a bath and change your clothes. I know you have a lot of questions. But after you take a bath, let Ningji explain to you slowly! " Mo Yan nodded with a smile.


    "Then trouble sister Mo Yan!" Ning Ji said gratefully.


    "Don''t be polite to me!" Mo Yan nodded, then took three people to her room, and told people to go out to help Murong snow buy clothes.


    "I''ll take a bath first. You wait outside for a while!" Murong snow some embarrassed ground says to Ning Ji and Lin Wei.


    "Well, we''re waiting for you. Go on!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    Looking at Murong snow into the bathroom, Ning Ji face is full of reluctant expression. I just met Murong Xue again. I didn''t want to part for a moment, just like I was afraid of losing her again.


    Lin Wei naturally noticed the look on Ning Ji''s face. Although she was wronged, she made up her mind, pushed Ning Ji''s arm and said, "if you don''t feel at ease, go in and have a look. I won''t mind! "


    "Really? Lin Wei, that''s very kind of you! " Ning Ji smell speech, immediately a face excitedly embrace Lin Wei, quickly kiss after, immediately opened the bathroom door, directly rushed in.


    Lin Wei has a pretty face and blushes. What kind of people are they? As soon as you let him in, it''s like being in a hurry to reincarnate. When also can go up to oneself so mental good!


    "Is it worth it?" One side of Mo Yan, some laughing and crying to ask.


    "It''s not worth it. After so many things, I now understand a truth. Nothing is more important than being together. As long as Ning Ji can let me stay with him, as long as he still has my place in his heart, then everything I do is worth it Lin Wei''s face showed a little smile and nodded slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "I don''t understand your young people''s world, maybe because I am different. I can''t understand why you like such a man at the same time and don''t hesitate to share it with others! In a word, they are really like each other. It''s like the elder sister, who knows that murongluo has a wife, but still has to choose to fall in love with him. " Mo Yan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe. Their life has already deviated from the normal track. Who made me fall in love with such a man? Since we can''t do without him, we can only choose tolerance and try to make ourselves happy. I don''t want to worry about junior every day. This is a problem that I have no confidence to solve at all! " Lin Wei nodded and explained.


    "I hope you are happy. I went out first. I''ll send my new clothes to you later. Please remember to pick them up! " Mo Yan nodded and told Lin Wei that he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Thank you, sister Mo Yan!" Lin Wei said sincerely.


    "For her? Or yourself? " Mo Yan turned his head in surprise and looked thoughtfully at the toilet with the door closed. He asked with a smile on his face.


    "For All of us Lin Wei explained hesitantly.


    "Well, I''ll take it!" Mo Yan chuckled, then opened the door and went out directly.


    And at this time in the bathroom, is already a beautiful spring. Murong snow did not expect that Ning Ji would rush in so rashly. Although she thought about this man, she also knew that there was another Lin Wei waiting outside. Is Ning Ji not afraid of Lin Wei''s anger and impulsive consciousness to make the backyard fire?


    "Honey, how did you get in?" Murong snow pretty face crimson, speak at the same time has been Ning Ji a hold in the arms. The hot water in the bathtub was still on, and her clothes were only half taken off. Although only underwear, but so close contact, or let her for a long time have not been excited heart suddenly hot up.


    "Of course, I don''t worry, my baby. I''ll come in with you. I finally saved you from Murong Kaiyu! Do you know, I used to think that you are really dead, I will never see you again in my life. I didn''t expect that everything was fake. It was really fake.


    It''s just a scam used by Murong Kaiyu to deal with me. At this moment, I feel that God is so kind to me! " Ning Ji a face excitedly explained a, the voice just fell, already involuntarily lowered head, fiercely kisses Murong Snow''s red lips.


    Murong snow slightly twisted the body, but found that the body has been soft and powerless to spread in the arms of Ning Ji. This overbearing man, forced his arms around her, almost made her feel suffocated. What''s more, his mouth was blocked by his big mouth at this time, and he had a burst of dyspnea, and his pretty face turned red.


    Probably aware of his reckless behavior, which caused Murong Xue''s discomfort, Ning Ji released her nervously and asked eagerly: "Xueer, are you ok? Am I trying too hard? "


    "I hate it. You hold me so tightly that I can hardly breathe!" Murong Xue gasped for breath, then lost a charming white eye, the tone was full of angry to say.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a little excited, not on purpose. Didn''t it hurt you? " Ning Ji hears speech, hurriedly a burst of distressed ground inquires a way.


    "I''m all right, fool. Now I come back to you, there will be plenty of time together. Don''t get too excited. Forget that Lin Wei is still outside? What if she''s angry with you like this? " Murong snow some helplessly reminds a way.


    "Don''t think about it. Lin Wei doesn''t mean to blame you. Even if she did, she just blamed me. And she agreed to let me in with you. " Ning Ji hears speech, immediately some embarrassed ground opens to explain a way.


    Lin Wei will not blame him, he does not know, but he does not want to let the relationship between the two women what problems, do not want Murong snow show Lin Wei is very afraid of the appearance. Ning Ji subconsciously thinks that they should be good sisters and should not have such estrangement.


    "Did Lin Wei let you in?" Murong snow smell speech, face is a burst of surprise.


    "Yes. So don''t think about it. You see, the water is almost there. Take off your clothes and take a bath Ning Ji nodded, looked at the bathtub that had put most of the water in it, and reminded Murong Xue.


    "Well I want my husband to wash it for me! " Murong Xue then gave Ning Ji a charming eye, coquettishly and infinitely put forward his own requirements. It can be seen that she has no previous concerns and completely opened her heart to Ning Ji.


    Nimgidton''s eyes brightened. How could he refuse such a beautiful request? After getting the order, he stripped Murong snow completely. But soon, the desire in Ning Ji''s eyes turned into pity, and then it became gloomy.


    Murong snow originally that perfect proud figure, although the contour is still, but compared with before, obviously thin a big circle, appears very delicate and thin. What''s more distressing to Ning Ji is that there are some strangulation marks on her legs and arms, which are obviously the marks caused by the long-term binding of the rope!


    "Damn Murong Kaiyu!" Ningji gritted his teeth. If Murong Kaiyu stood in front of him at this time, he would be cut to pieces to vent his hatred.See Ning Ji suddenly changed face, Murong snow is surprised at first, then heard Ning Ji mouth low hum, and then look at the condition of his body, immediately understand what is going on.


    The beloved man actually attaches so much importance to himself, which makes Murong Xue''s heart full of warmth. Suddenly, she puts her tender arms around Ning Ji''s neck and says: "husband. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to mention outsiders at this time? How long has it been since you hurt your little kiss? They want you to bathe with them! "


    Murongxue is obviously diverting the attention of Ningji. I want him to forget his hatred for a while and focus on their world.


    Listening to Murong Snow''s provocative voice of red fruit, Ning Ji feels shivering all over. His lust, which has just been extinguished, is ignited in an instant. If you don''t clean up the goblin in front of you, it''s estimated that you don''t have the time to revenge Murong Kaiyu. So at the moment, I didn''t care too much. I quickly took off my clothes, picked up Murong Xue, and stepped into the bathtub.


    "Husband, do you miss me during this period of time?" Murong snow in the middle of lingering, breath such as LAN asked softly.


    "Of course, when I dream back in the middle of the night, I always think of the little things we used to be together. You have been deeply imprinted in my heart and will never be forgotten Ning Ji a face firmly nods to say.


    "I didn''t expect you to wear the suit I gave you today. Didn''t I tell you that you can only wear it on your birthday? I said I want you to miss me for three years, but I didn''t make you think about it every day! You''re not afraid of Lin Wei. Are they jealous? I know that your little lover is not only Lin Wei! " Murong Xue said with a smile.


    "You know too much, so I will take you as a goblin today, lest you continue to harm the world!" Ning Ji hears a speech and immediately says with solemnity.


    "Yes, yes! I haven''t harmed anyone since I was with you. I''m going to kill you now. Are you satisfied? " Murong Xue nodded and inquired shamelessly.


    "You are forcing me to commit a crime!" Ningjiton trembled and growled like a lion about to go mad.


    As for what happened next, ten people wanted to know with their toes. How can Ningji refuse this kind of fat? What''s more, his love and yearning for Murong Xue have been deeply buried in his heart for several months. At this time, it suddenly burst out, just like a flood. It''s estimated that the Three Gorges dam can''t resist it?


    Lin Wei was sitting on the big bed in the room, staring at the TV in front of her, as if she was very distracted. After Mo Yan left, she chose to watch TV alone. And the volume was nearly twice as loud as when she was watching TV at home. Don''t ask why, because she doesn''t want to hear the shame that might come from the bathroom.


    The new clothes have been delivered, and the two are still lingering in the bathroom. Lin Wei is not a fool, naturally can think of what they are doing. Heart full of grievances at the same time, can only bear all this in silence.


    She remembers the consequences of her wayward temper several times. Although there was no danger, she did not like to put Ning Ji in danger because of herself. In the more than one month since Ning Ji''s disappearance, she has also accepted some facts imperceptibly. This can be seen from her relationship with Cao Wan and Xuanxuan.


    What''s more, coming to Yanjing this time is absolutely dangerous. At this time, even if she had thoughts and temper in her heart, she could only seal them silently. Because she has been unable to leave this man, more do not want because of their own reasons, and let him be the slightest impact and injury.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lin Wei really compromised. After solving the Murong Kaiyu crisis, if they can live safely, she will definitely make Ning Ji look good!


    But Ning Ji, who is lingering with Murong Xue in the bathroom, doesn''t know that Lin Wei, who looks boundless on the surface, is actually thinking about how to repair him after everything is over!


    For Lin Wei, half an hour is like a year. After a whole episode of the series, she couldn''t remember a line that even a character''s appearance told them. My mind is in a mess, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. However, the pair of mandarin ducks in the bathroom seem to have forgotten the time and have not come out yet.


    Until Mo Yan returned to the room, Lin Wei finally had a reaction. However, when the former saw that the door of the bathroom was still closed, the expression on his face was slightly exaggerated.


    "Why haven''t they come out yet?" Mo Yan asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Wei managed to squeeze out a smile and shook her head slightly.


    And at this time, the toilet closed door finally had movement. Ning Ji opened the door and came out first. However, looking at his wet hair, Mo Yan knows that this product has definitely done something shameful in the bathroom.


    "Well Why are you looking at me like this? " Ning Ji sees two women all cast a little different look toward oneself, the old face not from a red ground inquires a way.


    "Ningji, you two have been bathing for a long time. I''ve been away for an hour, and you''ve just finished washing it? " Mo Yan asked with a smile.Ning Ji is even more embarrassed. He takes a look at Lin Wei, who turns her head around, and explains quickly, "didn''t he say a lot to Xue ER in it?"


    "Is that so?" Mo Yan asked noncommittally, but without waiting for Ning Ji''s reply, he reminded: "it''s past midnight now. Should we have a rest?"


    "Then we won''t occupy Mo Yan''s room." Ning Ji thought Mo Yan was going to give orders, and quickly lost his smile and nodded.


    "It''s not you, it''s you! Lin Wei and Xueer are sleeping in the big bed of my room tonight. You can sleep in the small room next door. I''ve made a bed for you there! " Mo Yan explained solemnly.


    "Isn''t that good, sister Mo Yan? How can we... " Before Ning Ji spoke, Lin Wei looked at the bed behind her hesitantly and said, "and this bed can sleep for two people. If it''s three people, it''s a bit crowded!"


    Murong Xue then yelled in the bathroom: "did the clothes come?"


    "Here it is, take it in for her!" Lin Wei smell speech, quickly handed the new clothes to Ning Ji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Ning Ji took the clothes and rushed them to the bathroom. Before long, murongxue followed Ningji out of the bathroom again. The former has a pretty face and blushes. Looking at Lin Wei and Mo Yan''s ambiguous eyes, she looks embarrassed.


    "Now Xueer is out. How do you sleep with two beds and four people tonight? " Mo Yan then asked with a smile.


    "I''ll sleep with Mo Yan!" Although Murong Xue didn''t understand what was going on, she still heard the key information in Mo Yan''s words. Two beds, four people, how to sleep. She is a smart woman. From Lin Wei''s slightly lost expression, she can naturally see each other''s inner thoughts.


    She had been madly lingering with Ning Ji just now. Although her cry was covered up by the voice of the TV series, I believe the woman must have heard it. Murong snow is more embarrassed to occupy Ningji. Simply let Ningji accompany Linwei tonight, also can be regarded as pacifying her some injured little heart!


    "The two of us? Then the two of them are going to sleep in the small room! " Mo Yan elder sister smell speech, immediately raised eyebrows, pointed to Ning Ji and Lin Wei, to Murong snow remind way.


    "Yes! They are a couple. What''s so strange about sleeping together? This is the most suitable arrangement! " Murong Xue nodded solemnly.


    When Ning Ji heard the speech, he was filled with emotion. How much happiness did you have in your last life to find women like Lin Wei and Murong Xue? It''s really awesome.


    And Lin Wei smell speech is Leng for a while, there is a kind of unspeakable comfort in the heart. Before that kind of lost feeling, immediately swept away. Murong Xue can say so, it is undoubtedly admitted that he and Ning Ji''s relationship, but put himself in the position of his wife, shows that she did not compete with his pet attitude. This makes Lin Wei very satisfied.


    "Xueer, you have just been free, and you haven''t seen Ning Ji for several months. You two must have a lot to say. Or you two can sleep together tonight. I sleep with Mo Yan! " Lin Wei then shook her head and suggested. In fact, this is the opposite of her original intention.


    Before she said that the bed was too small, she actually wanted to say that she wanted to sleep in a small room with Ning Ji. And she also made a bold decision, but this is obviously a temporary give up!


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that the two women were humble for who would sleep with them at night. I feel this happiness comes a little too suddenly.


    "I think I''ll go to the small room. I''ll leave this big room for the three of you to sleep together! " Mo Yan shook his head helplessly and sighed. As an abnormal woman, she can''t understand what Lin Wei and Murong Xue think. How to push your beloved man to each other''s arms? If this spread, who can believe it?


    "How can we do that? This room belongs to sister Mo Yan. It''s unreasonable to let the host go out to sleep. I''ll sleep with Mo Yan tonight. Go to your little room and sleep Murong Xue said at this time.


    "I''ll sleep here." Lin Wei continued.


    "Well, don''t argue. Who''s going to sleep with me tonight? Should I ask my client for advice? " Ning Ji at this time a face helplessly open mouth to remind a way.


    "Shut up. You don''t have a voice here. I''ll see how I can deal with you! " Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji one eye, not good angry ground warns a way.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji''s face was speechless, but he closed his mouth obediently.


    "I think Ning Ji is right. Let him choose! Ning Ji, what do you think of Lin Wei sleeping with you? " Murong Xue then stood on Ning Ji''s side and winked at him.


    Ning Ji understood Murong Xue''s meaning, but at the same time, he couldn''t bear to refuse the beauty''s kindness, so he nodded obediently and said, "I think so, too!"


    "I''ll do justice to you, too." Mo Yan then said, "I also think it''s better for Lin Wei to sleep with Ning Ji! Now it''s three to one. The minority is subordinate to the majority. Lin Wei, you have no choice! "


    Lin Wei could only shake her head and said with a bitter smile, "OK. Let''s sleep next door. I''ll trouble sister Mo Yan to take care of Xueer tonight! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her!" Mo Yan nodded and agreed.


    "You''d better hurry over and don''t worry about me. It''s getting late. Go to bed early! " Murong snow nods to urge a way.


    "Ning Jixian, I have to take a bath." Lin Wei''s face was a little unnatural at this time and asked Mo Yan, "does sister Mo Yan have pajamas that I can wear for one night?"


    "Of course Mo Yan nodded and then said to Ning Ji, "do you hear me? Let you go first


    "All right. I won''t disturb your rest. See you tomorrow Ning Ji laughingly agreed a, this just turned round to leave Mo Yan''s room.


    After Ning Ji left, Lin Wei took a look at Mo Yan, who was busy looking for pajamas in the closet. She turned to Murong Xue and said softly, "Xueer, you can actually go to sleep. After all, you haven''t seen Ning Ji for such a long time. You must miss him in your heart. I understand. You don''t have to worry! "


    "No, Lin Wei. Although we have been separated for such a long time, now that I am back, there must be plenty of time together in the future. I really thank you for being so tolerant of me. I''m very grateful.I don''t dare to be extravagant now. I just feel ashamed of you. If I stand in your position, I may not be as good as you. In my heart, you are the elder sister. You are the most qualified person to sleep with Ning Ji tonight! " Murong snow immediately shook his head, a face seriously explained.


    "I said don''t be modest. We are all women. Although I can''t understand your inner feelings, I know that since we accept this situation, we should not be troubled by these problems. Don''t worry too much about who''s sleeping with him tonight. In this way, even if you have no estrangement in a short time, you will surely grow thorns in your heart after a long time!


    Although I don''t understand feelings, I also know the truth of dealing with people, and these are all figured out! " Mo Yan had found out a set of pajamas at this time, and took them to Lin Weidi. He handed them to her and warned her solemnly.


    "Thank you, sister Mo Yan, I understand!" Lin Wei took the pajamas in surprise, then nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I see! What Mo Yan said is right. " Murong Xue nodded.


    "I''ll take a bath first. I''ll sleep with him tonight, it''s you tomorrow night! " Lin Wei winked at Murong Xue, her face full of playful smile.


    "Well!" Murong Xue nodded happily.


    "Crazy. The world is not normal. " Mo Yan sighed at the bottom of his heart. At last, he could only smile bitterly and shake his head. He said to Murong Xue, "you must be tired today. Have a rest early!"


    "I know, sister Mo Yan!" Murong snow cleverly agreed, and then both of them took off their clothes and got into the bed.


    "Do you think Lin Wei has ever had sex with Ning Ji?" Mo Yan is lying on the bed and gossips. I can''t see that Mo Yan, who is young in appearance and has entered the ranks of middle-aged women in essence, has such gossip times, and he also asks such shameful and embarrassing questions.


    "Well Should there be? " Murong Xue asked with some uncertainty.


    "It seems you feel the same as me!" Mo Yan immediately chuckled when he heard it.


    "What does sister Mo Yan mean by that?" Murong Xue asked in surprise.


    "Because of your hesitation and uncertainty, I''m sure Lin Wei is still a good friend!" Mo Yan explained bluntly.


    "No? She spent more time with Ningji than I did, and Ningji often spent the night in her villa. How could it be... " When Murong Xue heard the speech, she looked surprised.


    "It''s a feeling. It can be distinguished between a man and a woman who have already had a relationship and a man and a woman who have not. It''s like when you are with Ning Ji or Lin Wei is with Ning Ji, these two situations give me totally different feeling! As a spectator, I can see better than you Mo Yan explained solemnly.


    "What''s the difference?" Murong snow then came to curiosity, quickly asked.


    "You are more natural, more open and more intimate with Ning Ji. That is, no scruples! And this can''t be shown in Lin Wei. Although she is very close to Ning Ji, she is only holding his arm. Even holding hands is Ning Ji''s initiative. And when they sit together, apart from holding their arms, they will be separated a little. I feel like they haven''t really broken through to the last level of relationship! " Mo Yan nodded confidently and explained.


    "Is that so? I didn''t observe you so carefully. But now think about it, Lin Wei and Ning Ji are not so close. I always feel that Lin Wei is as noble as a cold beauty. How pitiful Ning Ji looks Murong snow smell speech, immediately cover mouth Jiao smile way.


    "But that may change tonight." Mo Yan reminded mysteriously.


    "Why?" Murong Xue was stunned when she heard the words. Then she seemed to understand the meaning of Mo Yan''s words. She stared in surprise and asked, "don''t you mean that they will do that in the small room tonight?"


    "What do you think? When a girl gives herself up for the first time, she should clean herself up, right? Didn''t Lin Wei take a bath? But it doesn''t prove anything. It also shows that she loves to be clean and can''t sleep without taking a bath.


    But just now when you were still in the bathroom, I felt that Lin Wei probably wanted to sleep with Ning Ji. Of course, it''s just a feeling. I don''t know why I would give way to you later. " Mo Yan continued to explain.


    "Sister Mo Yan, stop guessing. Maybe it''s not what you think! " Murong Xue said with tears and laughter.


    "Not necessarily. In fact, it''s very easy to prove my guess. After a while, as long as Lin Wei comes out, it will be clear! " Mo Yan said confidently.


    "What do you mean?" Murong snow surprised again.


    "I brought her a set of silk pajamas. If she didn''t want to do that with Ningji, she would put on her underwear. If she doesn''t wear underwear when she comes out later, it will prove that my guess is correct! " Mo Yan explained with a smile."Sister Mo Yan, you are so bad. Before, when I came to jinbihuang, I always felt that you were cold, giving people a general feeling of Queen. I didn''t expect you to be so naughty! " Murong Xue was completely defeated by Mo Yan.


    "Wait. When Lin Wei comes out, I''ll know if what I said is true or false!" Mo Yan smiles confidently.


    Before long, Lin Wei came out of the bathroom. This is the normal time for a person to take a bath. Compared with Ning Ji and Murong Xue''s record of more than an hour, this is the speed of the rocket.


    "Lin Wei, come here for a moment!" Mo Yan then said to Lin Wei.


    "What''s the matter with sister Mo Yan?" Lin Wei hesitated and took a few steps forward. She put her hands around her chest. In addition, she still held her coat in her hands, which seemed to be deliberately hiding something.


    Mo Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then said with a smile: "nothing. I just want to say that the first one on the left when you go out of a small room is! "


    "Oh! I see. I''ll go to bed first. See you tomorrow Lin Wei agreed blankly. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again.


    Looking at Lin Wei wriggling her hips out of the room, Mo Yan immediately turned to Murong Xue and said, "how about it? Am I right? This girl is really not wearing underwear! It seems that she intends to seduce Ning Ji to commit a crime! "


    "Sister Mo Yan, you are a God. Did you find that out? " Murong snow immediately put up a thumb, a face of worship said.


    "That''s why I want Lin Wei to go to bed. You''re married to Ning Jidu. Can''t you let Lin Wei sit on the bench? You''d better be more careful in the future! " Mo Yan explained with a smile.


    Murong snow smell speech, can''t help but pretty face a red, some embarrassed to nod promise way: "I understand Mo Yan elder sister!"


    Let''s talk about Lin Wei. After leaving Mo Yan''s room, she directly opened the door of the small room. Found inside the light is on, but Ningji has got into the bed, seems to have fallen asleep in general, motionless. Even when she came, there was no response.


    Lin Wei pouts her mouth unwillingly. She steps to the bed and pushes Ning Ji gently. She finds that the goods are snoring slightly.


    "Well, Ning Ji, Miss Li wants to make it up to you. I didn''t expect that you fell asleep!" Lin Wei grumbled discontentedly, turned around and closed the door. Then she got into the bed discontentedly. But because of the anger and infinite grievance in his heart, he shrank on the bedside and kept a certain distance from Ning Ji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Originally, Lin Wei''s idea was very simple. When Ning Ji and Murong Xue are lingering in the bathroom, she thinks whether she has to give Ning Ji some benefits? After all, I have been with him for such a long time. I have promised him several times, but none of them has been fulfilled.


    At that time, there was still some guilt in my heart. Not Lai Ningji infatuated with other people''s body, maybe he did not do it well. She is confident of her own capital, should not be worse than any woman?


    So Lin Wei made up her mind to find an opportunity to devote her body and mind to Ning Ji. At this time, the goods fell asleep first. After taking a bath himself, is he so sleepy? Or before with Murong snow fight too long, has no strength. Or do you lose interest in yourself and think that you are not as good as Murong Xue?


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was, and her eyes widened. Unconsciously, she became ruddy. But at this time, she suddenly felt something slowly stretched out from her waist and abdomen. Then, a big hand directly hugged his slender waist.


    Lin Wei is surprised at first, but then understands that this is Ning Ji''s arm. Isn''t this product asleep? Why are you hugging yourself now? Is Is this stuff sleeping on purpose?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Wei''s delicate body is trembling. That just now oneself say of that words, isn''t let rather Ji give hear?


    Before Lin Wei had any other reaction, Ning Ji''s whole body immediately pasted up. He felt that Lin Wei''s thin silk pajamas didn''t seem to be wearing a piece of silk. He suddenly fell in the beautiful woman''s ear and asked in a low voice: "originally, Lin Wei, you didn''t wear underwear?"


    Lin Wei was thin skinned, which made her even more embarrassed. In the heart is full of shame and indignation ground twisted body, blunt rather Ji angry voice Jiao scold a way: "dead rather Ji, you dare to cheat me unexpectedly?"? Why did you pretend to sleep just now? "


    Ning Ji immediately reached to the head of the bed and turned on the light. He stared at Lin Wei''s pretty face, which was red and bleeding. He explained with a smile, "I just want to make a joke with you. There''s no need to be so serious, right? Besides, if I don''t pretend to sleep, how can I know that my wife is going to compensate me tonight? "


    Looking at Ning Ji''s triumphant appearance, Lin Wei is ashamed and angry. She wants to find a way to drill down, or smash this hateful big sex wolf with a frying pan. Why doesn''t this guy save some face? Do you think they are all experienced veterans like Murong Xue? Is she still a big girl?


    "Who will make it up to you? Don''t touch me? " Lin Wei turned her head and said angrily.


    "This is what my wife said just now. Do you want to go back?" Ning Ji immediately showed an innocent expression, some depressed inquired.


    "Bah, it''s shameless. Who''s your wife? " Lin Wei didn''t snort, but she felt sweet to Ning Ji in her heart. Before the anger is also completely Ningji two wife to call no!


    "Who else? Of course it''s you, Lin Wei! My wife, it''s worth a lot of money? We''d better not waste this precious time. Wasting time is tantamount to murder Ning Ji solemnly explains that some monkeys are eager to pull Lin Wei''s silk pajamas from the skirt.


    You should know that under the pajamas is not a piece of perfect body, at this time is to Ningji issued a voice of the most primitive call and cry.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Wei is a will Ning Ji''s big hand on his smooth white long legs, feel that the big hand to his legs temperature, pretty face is scarlet up.


    "What''s the matter, madam? You''re not ready, are you Ning Ji smell speech, immediately exposed to want to cry without tears expression.


    Lin Wei sees this, that is a burst of good spirit, is also a burst of funny. He rolled his eyes angrily and said, "look at your impatient appearance? You were not Not yet Have you ever been with Cher? "


    "She''s her, you''re you. It''s different, isn''t it? You are the only one, irreplaceable. In my mind, no one is a substitute. They are all my most precious lovers. " Ning Ji hears speech, but is a serious ground nods to say.


    "Well Is she really good enough to make you comfortable? " Lin Wei''s pretty face is crimson and her tone is trembling. She asks in a soft voice.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that Lin Wei would ask such an ambiguous question. She was immediately amused by her expression and tone, and explained with a smile: "I believe she is more experienced than you. But I said, you''re the only one. The happiness you give me can''t be replaced by anyone else! "


    "Did you put honey on your mouth tonight? I''ll do my best. " Lin Wei is full of joy, but she snorts softly with pretended disapproval.


    "I mean what I say. It''s from the bottom of my heart." Ningji explained solemnly.


    "Well, I''m just worried. Are you ok now?" Lin weijiao was angry, and then explained in a low voice. While talking, his head was almost buried in Ningji''s neck.


    "You can rest assured. Your husband, I am invincible, seven times a night, absolutely not a problem Ning Ji hears speech one music, clap chest immediately, boast ground assurance way."Well Can you wait first? " Lin Wei asked hesitantly.


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Ning Ji asked in a blank way.


    "I''m not really ready. Can you talk to me first? " Lin Wei explained with a scarlet face.


    Ning Jiwen was immediately happy. He propped up, put his pillow on the head of the bed, then half leaned on the head of the bed, put Lin Wei''s delicate body into his arms, and asked softly, "is this OK?"


    "Well. In this way, we can talk first. I''m a little A little nervous! " Lin Wei nodded with satisfaction, but her face was slightly unnatural.


    "It''s nothing to be nervous about. Women have to go through this. You''ve been through it. It''s a very happy thing, and it''s not as bad as people say! " Ning Ji preached seriously.


    "Do you always use this to coax sister Wan?" Lin Wei asked curiously.


    "No. My sister Wan and I call it natural. It should be the most correct way to describe it as natural. After all, I have lived with her for so long, and we all know each other''s heart. If I have no feelings for her, am I not a wooden and cold-blooded animal? In fact, it''s the same with sister Wan! " Ning Ji shakes his head and explains.


    "Well, I''ve heard about you from sister Wan. In fact, strictly speaking, I am the third party! " Lin Wei nodded slowly.


    "I don''t allow you to say that. You, Lin Wei, are the first woman I really want to pursue in my life." Ning Ji is solemnly staring at Lin Wei''s beautiful eyes, tone sincerely explained.


    "I''m really happy to hear that! Thank you, Ning Ji Lin Wei showed a smile on her face and said softly.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Lin Wei found something wrong. Ning Ji''s big hand, which was originally placed on his waist and abdomen, has slowly swam to the position below his chest, and is about to have direct contact with his sensitive area.


    This product used to take advantage of itself in such a step-by-step way. How could she not know Ning Ji''s careful thinking?


    "What do you want, big sex wolf?" Lin weijiao said angrily. Although the mouth asked, but the body is no reaction, let Ningji further frivolous to himself.


    "You said I was a big sex wolf, then what do you think I want to do?" Ning Ji said with a strange smile.


    Seeing that the beauty in her arms acquiesced in her own behavior, Ning Ji was very happy in her heart. Raised a hand to turn off the light in the room, then turned around and pressed Lin Wei''s whole body under her own body.


    Ning Ji lowered his head and directly covered Lin Weidi''s red lips, kissing her overbearing.


    Lin Wei was a little stiff at first, but gradually her body began to wriggle uneasily. Under the fierce attack of Ning Ji, an old hand in bed, there has been a reaction that a normal woman should have.


    A pair of slender white tender arms around the neck of Ning Ji, Lin Wei began to take the initiative to respond.


    Inside the guest room, there was a sound of panting and murmuring. The color of spring was very beautiful.


    In the big room next door, Murong Xue and Mo Yan are sticking to the wall, listening to the movement in the small room just separated by a wall.


    "They''ve finally got to the point. Well, am I right? " Mo Yan raised eyebrows and inquired to Murong Xue.


    "Yes! Or sister Mo Yan, you are so powerful that you really guessed it. I don''t understand. They have been together for so long. Why is it the first time for Lin Wei? Can Ning Ji really bear it? When he was with me, I didn''t see him so tolerant! " Murong Xue then showed a little dissatisfied look.


    "You''d better ask him that yourself, I don''t know!" Mo Yan chuckled.


    "Forget it, don''t listen. Let''s go to bed. If you listen to me, I think I''ll lose sleep tonight! " Murong Xuedun said with a blushing face.


    Mo Yan smell speech, is also a burst of pretty face scarlet. The two women are like children who have done something bad. They shrink into the quilt, then look at each other and can''t help laughing. Mo Yan just turned off the light and ended the day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    The next morning, Ning Ji opened his eyes and saw Lin Wei, who was still sleeping peacefully, with a gentle smile on her face. After going to bed lightly, Ning Ji puts on his clothes, kisses Lin Wei gently on her forehead, turns around and is ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Who knows after death then spread a soft ground to ask.


    "Are you awake, Lin Wei?" Ning Ji turns his head and asks with a smile.


    "Why do you get up so early? Is there anything else to do today? " Lin Wei''s pretty face is slightly red, pulling her quilt and trying to wrap her naked body. Then she asks.


    "Yes. I''ll take you to a place for lunch at noon! " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "To a place? Where are you going? " Lin Wei hears speech, it is full of face surprised ground asks a way. Last night, she didn''t have time to ask Ning Ji how to save Murong Xue. Naturally, she didn''t know the agreement between Ning Ji and Liang Xiaochen.


    "Go to see Mr. Liang! That''s the grandfather of sister Qi and Liang Xiaochen! " Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    "Ah? Why meet him all of a sudden? Are you going to take me with Cher? " Lin Wei smell speech, immediately a face surprised inquiry asked.


    "Yes. I don''t have to hide anything. I want to tell everyone that you are my women. Even Mr. Liang! " Ningji explained firmly.


    "But you and sister Qi Are you not afraid that Mr. Liang will pull you out and shoot you in a rage? He''s a big man in the military! " Lin Wei''s eyes were a little worried.


    "Don''t say all these depressing words. Anyway, I don''t want my woman to be wronged. Especially you. " Ning Ji explained seriously.


    "Well When are we going to be there? " Lin Wei asked hesitantly.


    "I''ll go to find sister Mo Yan and Xueer first. You can come later. After breakfast, I''ll contact Liang Xiaochen to see when he will pick us up! " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Well. Then you go out first. I''m going to get up! " Lin Wei nodded and agreed, then said with a blushing face. In fact, she woke up long ago, but she was afraid to move. Although it was crazy last night, I still feel shy in retrospect. And she knew there must be evidence of her redness on the sheets. She''s having a headache what to do with it. So that Mo Yan and Murong Xue will not see a joke.


    But Lin Wei doesn''t know that she and Ning Ji were discovered by Mo Yan and Murong Xue when they were going on last night. To be exact, it was discovered before it was carried out.


    Ning Ji hears speech one joy, nodded to leave the room. Lin Wei was relieved and began to deal with the embarrassment left on her body and bed.


    After Ning Ji left the room, he knocked on Mo Yan''s door next door. However, Murong Xue with a pair of panda eyes opened the door, and Mo Yan was not seen in the room.


    "Where''s sister Mo Yan? Why are you alone in the morning? " Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "Sister Mo Yan got up early and went out after washing her face. She said she was preparing breakfast for us!" Murongxue explained casually.


    "Why don''t you look so sleepy?" Ning Ji asked suspiciously.


    "Not you?" When Murong Xue heard the words, she couldn''t help being coquettish and angry.


    "Why is it still my responsibility?" Ning Ji''s face inexplicably asked back.


    "You and Lin Wei are a little too much. Mo Yan and I didn''t sleep well all night. I can''t see that Lin Wei is usually a queen. She has some cold temperament. I didn''t expect to work so hard in bed for the first time? " Murong Xue couldn''t help laughing.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji hears speech, suddenly a burst of speechless. Then I remembered that I was sleeping next door to them, just separated by a wall. Nima, the sound insulation is a little bad, isn''t it? It was heard by the two women next door. Now, Lin Wei is so ashamed today!


    "Save face for Lin Wei. Don''t embarrass her!" Ning Ji quickly issued a warning.


    "Don''t worry!" Murong snow jiaochen a, and then pull Ningji to the arm, he pulled to the room.


    "Goblin, what do you want?" Ning Ji looks at the appearance of Murong Snow''s spring feeling, and inquires in his heart.


    "What do you say?" Murong snow giggled, then pushed Ning Ji down on the soft bed. I can still smell the faint body fragrance left by the two girls.


    Before Ning Ji could react, Murong Xue had already crossed her legs and rode directly on Ning Ji''s body. With a coquettish face, she teased: "while Lin Wei and Mo Yan are away, do me..."


    "Wipe You''re not serious, are you? Lin Wei and Mo Yan may be coming soon! " Ning Ji had a hard time swallowing his foam. Although Murong Xue was the most coquettish in bed, she seldom said such words. It''s obviously seducing him!


    "Come on. Anyway, Lin Wei is also here. How about letting them have a look at the live broadcast? " Murong snow side of his upper body clothes off, revealing the chest underwear, while stretching out a small tongue, licking the sexy red lips.This charming temptation is absolutely fatal to men! Ning Ji''s heart is bleeding. Heart said Aunt you forgive me. If Lin Wei and Mo Yan really come here at this time, it will be really lively.


    "Not so good? Don''t make fun of me Ning Ji struggled with some difficulty, but he was afraid that too much effort would hurt Murong Xue.


    "Who made me sleep so badly last night? I have to give you a taste of lust, too, so as to let off my hatred! " Murong Xue snorted with pride.


    "This is deliberate revenge! I don''t want to play like this Ning Ji widened his eyes and almost didn''t cry.


    "How are you going to make it up to me?" Murong Xue asked with a smile.


    "How do you want me to make it up?" Ning Ji asked in silence.


    "Lin Wei said that I''ll tell you tonight that you are mine. We will fight three hundred rounds! " Murong Xue leaned over to Ning Ji''s ear, stretched out a small fragrant tongue, and playfully licked Ning Ji''s earlobe. The voice was magically magnetic and gently teased.


    When Ning Ji hears the words, he can''t help being happy. As soon as he turned around, he pressed Murong snow under his own body.


    "Ah What are you doing? " Murong snow did not expect Ning Ji will suddenly take the initiative, immediately to be startled.


    "Why wait until evening? Now that Lin Wei has agreed, why don''t we start now? " Ning Ji explained with a bad smile.


    "Don''t..." Murong Xuedun was flustered and immediately reminded: "Lin Wei and Mo Yan sister are coming soon."


    "Didn''t you just say let them watch live? It''s just time to see it Ning Ji said with a sly smile.


    "Well Don''t Don''t do like that. I was kidding! Let me go now. They''ve seen me. I''m going to lose face and die! " Murong Xue is shy.


    "Ha ha, little sample. You threatened me just now. Now you''re taking the blame for yourself, aren''t you Ning Ji didn''t really want to tell Murong Xue what to do. After he had enough hand addiction, he immediately stood up. He really doesn''t want Mo Yan and Lin Wei to run into such an embarrassing scene. Or you can''t get mixed up!


    "Hate, you know how to bully people!" Murong Xue is coquettish and angry. She puts on her clothes again. Then she stares at Ning Ji wrongly and explains: "they are just joking with you. By the way, they will take revenge on you. Do you need to scare me like that? "


    "Didn''t you scare me just now?" Ning Ji asked in opposition.


    "Who made you so noisy that people couldn''t sleep last night? It''s a good thing to say! " Murong Xue snorted softly.


    "Well, don''t make any more noise. Hurry to put on a make-up, it''s better to cover the black circles on your face. At noon, we have to go to Liang''s house to see him! " Ning Ji laughingly reminds a way.


    "To the Liang family? Are you going to take me with you? " Murong Xue asked in surprise.


    "Yes. You go with Lin Wei! " Ning Ji nodded solemnly.


    "Well Isn''t that good? " Murong Xue naturally has the same concerns as Lin Wei.


    But after Ning Ji gave the same explanation, Murong Xue had no idea. Can only promise to accompany Ning Ji and Lin Wei to go together. Anyway, I''m a member of Ning Ji now, and I may have nothing to do with the Murong family in the future. If you don''t listen to this man, who else can you listen to?


    At this time, the door was knocked again. Lin Weidi''s voice came in from the outside: "Ningji, open the door!"


    Ning Ji quickly opens the door and brings Lin Wei into the room.


    "Eh, where is sister Mo Yan?" Lin Wei asked curiously.


    "She went to prepare breakfast for us!" Ning Ji explained with a smile.


    "Oh Lin Wei promised with some guilty heart, then put a black plastic bag in her hand into Ning Ji''s words, and then said something softly and quickly in his ear.


    After listening to Ning Ji, his face showed a look of crying and laughing.


    "What are you whispering about?" Murong Xue inquired curiously.


    "No Nothing Lin Wei shakes her head and explains.


    But it''s obviously not credible. Because Lin Wei''s pretty face is flushed at this time. It''s just like what she did. Murong Xue didn''t go deep into it. When she wanted to come, it might have something to do with Lin Wei''s first visit last night!


    "Oh, there are all three. Ning Ji and Lin Wei, you got up early enough! " Mo Yan then came in from the outside and said to the three with a smile.


    "Sister Mo Yan!" Ning Ji said hello awkwardly.


    "Sister Mo Yan, I just want to tell you something. But I''m a little embarrassed! " Lin Wei said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry to say that? " Mo Yan asked curiously.


    "That is I like the sheet in the small room last night. Can you give it to me? " Lin Wei asked, blushing.


    Mo Yan smell speech a Leng, then with Murong snow look at each other, immediately understand. Two women''s faces are full of ambiguous look, heart said that Lin Wei said so, I''m afraid there''s no difference with stealing bell?"That sheet is very common. How can you like it? It''s nothing for you. It''s just a sheet. And if you take it, I don''t have to wash it! " Mo Yan nodded with a smile.


    Lin Wei smell speech, pretty face is more red, wish can''t find a ground crack to drill directly in.


    "Lin Wei, isn''t there anyone''s criminal evidence on the sheet?" Murong Xue then hugged Lin Wei''s arm and asked with a smile.


    Lin Wei hears speech a Leng, then understood Murong Snow''s meaning. Feelings Mo Yan and Murong snow already know what happened to her and Ning Ji last night?


    "Ning Ji How can you... " Lin Wei subconsciously thinks that it''s Ning Ji who said it, and immediately stares at Ning Ji angrily, not to mention how angry she is.


    "Ah It''s nothing to do with me. I didn''t say anything Ning Ji quickly waved his hand and explained in a hurry.


    "You were so noisy last night, just across a wall. Can''t we hear you?" Mo Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes. I didn''t sleep well all night. You see, I still have two panda eyes on my head! " Murong Xue nodded and said with a smile.


    Lin Wei understood this. Feelings last night with Ningji that thing, in terms of voice, has been live broadcast to two women! Lin Wei has a sense of shame and anger to die. How could two girls have heard such a shame? How do you behave now?


    "It''s OK, Lin Wei. Everyone has a first time. And you''re much luckier than I am Murong Xue patted Lin Wei''s arm and said softly, "so it''s nothing to be shy about! Isn''t it normal to be with the man you love? "


    When Lin Wei heard the speech, she felt ashamed and indignant, which relieved her a lot. But looking at Mo Yan and Murong Xuedi''s face, I still feel guilty.


    "Well, that''s all. Everyone should be hungry. Hurry to the office. I had someone bring some back early. Go and have breakfast! " Mo Yan then shifted the awkward topic and reminded the three of them.


    Lin Wei was so relieved that she followed the three men to Mo Yan''s office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    At breakfast, fortunately, Ning Ji and Mo Yan also talked about the topic of last night. After listening to Ning Ji''s story of saving people last night, Lin Wei has recovered from her coquettish state.


    "So now you are the imperial envoy with Shangfang''s sword. Murong family wants to move you, and Guoan will support you. If Guoan is involved in this matter, we will not play a big role in you. After all, they are officials and we are bandits. Since ancient times, officials and bandits have been separated. I hope you can understand that! " After listening to Mo Yan, he solemnly reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Even if Liang Xiaochen really knows your identity, he won''t do anything to you." Ningji assures very confidently.


    "That''s because you don''t know enough about the government. What they''re good at most is taking off the grind and killing the donkey. But fortunately, you still have Mr. Liang. It shouldn''t be a big problem. " Mo Yan said with a smile.


    Mo Yan''s words made Ning Ji think deeply. If you don''t have such a relationship with Liang Mengqi, even if you are favored by Guoan, you will be worried. Mo Yan''s warning is not wrong. The government can absolutely do it. After all, the positions of the two sides are different. This is what the government cannot tolerate!


    "So you really decided to cooperate with Guoan?" Lin Wei then asked.


    "Besides promise, do I have a way out?" Ning Ji some helpless wry smile way.


    At this time, Ning Jidi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Liang Xiaochen who called. This product is early enough. Shouldn''t you let yourself go to Liang''s now?


    As soon as Ning Ji got through, he heard Liang Xiaochen''s voice coming out from his mobile phone: "brother in law, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Good. You call early in the morning. What can I do for you Ning Ji asked in a bad mood.


    "Didn''t you say that I would pick you up this morning to meet your grandfather at home? Why do you forget it the next day? " Liang Xiaochen hears speech, voice some depressed ground asks a way back.


    "It''s not that I forgot, but that your call is too early, isn''t it?" Ning Ji some depressed ground says.


    "No, it''s eight o''clock. I''m on my way now. It takes me about half an hour to get to the north gate. Get ready! " Liang Xiaochen said with a smile and hung up directly.


    Listening to the busy sound from the mobile phone, Ning Ji was speechless for a while. How dare this boy hang up his future brother-in-law? It''s too small! If it''s my fault, can I hang up first?


    "Liang Xiaochen has come?" Mo Yan asked with eyebrows.


    "Well, it''s already on the way. About half an hour to the north gate! " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Take Lin Wei and xue''er to the northern people''s house and wait." Mo Yan nodded.


    Ning Ji took out the desert eagle from his body and handed it to Mo Yan directly, saying: "go to see Mr. Liang, you can''t take a guy. At that time, if you want to search your body or something, if you find this thing, you''ll have a lot of trouble. Please keep it for me first, sister Mo Yan! "


    "Well, no problem. I''ll give it back to you when you come back! " Mo Yan did not procrastinate, took the desert eagle, directly locked into the safe behind the desk.


    "Then we''ll go first!" Ning Ji at this time with two girls, to Mo Yan say goodbye.


    "Well, remember to be careful. Although you have such a relationship with Liang Mengqi, her grandfather is her grandfather, so be careful! " Mo Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, sister Mo Yan." Ningji agreed, with two women turned away from Mo Yan''s office.


    Ningji is now resplendent and has surpassed Mo Yan. Even if there is no Mo Yan, he wants to go anywhere, naturally it is unimpeded. With two women directly into the underground passage, walk a tunnel, three people came to the North home.


    Seeing that it was still early, Ning Ji took two girls to the courtyard where Han lived.


    "Oh, you young people get up early enough!" Han is watering his beloved orchid at this time. See Ning Ji lead two big beauties to walk in, immediately smile ha ha ground nodded to say hello.


    "Han is joking. I didn''t expect that you started watering the flowers so early! " Ning Ji smiles and shakes his head, then the front of the conversation turns and asks, "did Mr. Han talk to Mr. Liang on the phone last night?"


    "I knew you would ask that. Don''t worry. I''ve already said that. As long as you know what to say and what to do, don''t make Mr. Liang unhappy. It should be no big problem. But you look like you''re going to take them both with you? " Han nodded with a smile, then glanced at Lin Wei and Murong Xue, and asked in surprise.


    "That''s right." Ning Ji nodded directly.


    "Young people, they have courage. Are you not afraid that master Liang will be angry? " Han asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I have to go. Anyway, it''s true. He can accept the best, I can''t accept it. I believe it''s impossible to hide. It should be easy to know how many people I have around me as Mr. Liang. If I go alone, it may make him look down on me Ning Ji explained with disapproval."Well! Yes, not only courage, but also brains. I support your decision, old man. Will Xiaochen come to pick you up later? " Mr. Han nodded with satisfaction, then inquired.


    "Yes. It''s about ten minutes away! " Ning Ji looked at the time, nodded and explained.


    "Remember to behave well and don''t disgrace your father!" Han Lao chuckles to exhort a way.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    He chatted with Mr. Han in the yard for a while, and more than ten minutes passed in a flash. When Ning Ji''s mobile phone rang again, Han said with a smile: "it should be Xiaochen. Hurry up and go


    "Mr. Han, let''s go first!" Ning Ji takes a look at the call, and it''s Liang Xiaochen. He nods to Han and agrees. He takes her two daughters to leave Xiyuan and walks towards the gate of the northern family.


    When they walked out of the gate, they saw that there was a black Audi car with Guoan license plate in the middle of the not too spacious alley. Liang Xiaochen was leaning against the door of the driver''s seat, smoking leisurely. See Ning Ji three people come out, immediately eyes a bright ground opened the car door and said: "I knew you would take them together! My brother-in-law is a bull, and I''m right! "


    "Don''t be sarcastic! Where are we going now? " Ning Ji didn''t snort angrily, and took her two daughters to the back seat of the car.


    "I''ll take you to the military district first." Liang Xiaochen explained in the driver''s seat, then started the car and left the northern family.


    "To the military region? Don''t you mean to see your grandfather? " Ning Ji smell speech, some surprised stare big eyes.


    "Yes, my grandfather is inspecting Yanjing military region now. Just follow me Liang Xiaochen explained with a smile that the car had turned out of the alley and drove along the spacious road towards the northwest of Yanjing.


    "How do I feel like I''m going to be sold by you?" Ningji sitting in the car, always feel where there is something wrong, so a suspicious face to the front is driving Liang Xiaochen asked.


    "Brother in law, you think too much. How can I sell you? Even if I want to sell you, I have to agree with my sister Qi, right? " Liang Xiaochen said with a smile.


    "That''s about the same. But you told me the whole story! Your grandfather is inspecting the military region. What''s the matter with you taking me there? Is it difficult for him to announce that I am his grandson-in-law in public? " Ning Ji a face depressed ground pursues to ask a way.


    "To tell you the truth, my grandfather meant to take you to the military region. I don''t know what his purpose is, but you can rest assured. I guess he just wanted to test you! " Liang Xiaochen explained with disapproval.


    "Test me? What do you mean When Ning Ji heard the words, he could not help but move in his heart.


    "You don''t understand! Where is the army? A place for training people. Is it not obvious that grandfather asked you to go to the army? He wants to see how good your future grandson-in-law is! I guess ah, he will definitely arrange some tasks for you. As for whether you can complete them or not, it depends on your own luck and strength! " Liang Xiaochen curled his mouth and explained.


    "No? Isn''t your grandfather used to training, so he''s going to take me out to practice, too? " Ning Ji hears speech, immediately some speechless ground pursues a way.


    "That''s about it. You''re ready for that. Actually, it''s nothing. Although you have never been a soldier, I also know that your physical quality is much better than that of ordinary soldiers. Basically, those training tasks are definitely not difficult for you! " Liang Xiaochen explained with disapproval.


    "What shall we do?" Murong Xue then asked in a curious voice.


    "You''re just watching. It''s good to have a chat with my grandfather, isn''t it? It''s good for you and my brother-in-law to make him happy. " Liang Xiaochen reminds a way with a smile.


    The two women looked at each other and felt speechless. Mr. Liang is Liang Mengqi''s grandfather, not their grandfather. And they are also the love enemies of Liang''s granddaughter. Can master Liang give them a good look? Are you happy? It''s a miracle not to be angry!


    Before long, the car had left the city and headed for the military camp in the suburbs. When the Audi car was checked by the camp sentry, after it really drove into the camp, Ning Ji and ER Nu''s eyes lit up, and they were immediately infected by the atmosphere in the military camp.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning when all the officers and soldiers are training. Everywhere you can see brother Bing training in the sand and practicing in the camp. This is really a new thing for the three people who have never been to the military camp.


    Before long, Liang Xiaochen drove the Audi to a two-story Xiaofan building and stopped directly.


    "It''s time to get out of the car." Liang Xiaochen untied the safety belt on his body at this time and told Ning Ji three people in the back.


    "Where is the old man?" Ning Ji asked with some hesitation.


    "Right here. This is the office meeting room of the camp. There are few people. My grandfather had just finished a meeting and knew that you were coming, so he was waiting for you here. There are only grandfather''s people in it, and there are no outsiders. You can rest assured! " Liang Xiaochen explained with a smile that he had already opened the door and went down.Ning Ji and two women look at each other, and they open the door and get off the car one after another. Then they follow Liang Xiaochen into Xiaofan''s building.


    At the beginning, Ning Ji and others did not see anyone. The building is also very quiet, almost no sound. Even if there''s a sound, it''s from the playground outside.


    "How do you feel like a ghost house?" Ning Ji murmured in a low voice. The more I want to see Mr. Liang, the more nervous I become.


    "The meeting is over. I think everyone is gone." Liang Xiaochen explained a sentence, and then pushed open the door of the conference room at the end of the corridor.


    Looking around, Ning Ji and his three brothers saw seven or eight armed soldiers standing on both sides of the conference room, clubbing there as if they were statues. However, the three have not found the figure of Mr. Liang.


    Liang Xiaochen: "grandfather, I''ve brought you people!" Liang Xiaochen then respectfully came to the old man''s side, bent down and said softly.


    "Well." Liang Laozi is now lowering his head, looking at a document in his hand, seems to be indifferent to the appearance of Liang Xiaochen and Ning Ji.


    Liang Xiaochen straightens up, turns his head and winks at Ning Ji, indicating that he says hello to the old man.


    Ning Ji opened his mouth and got stuck. He didn''t know what to call him. But at this time, the old man Liang suddenly turned his head and looked at Ning Ji. That pair of wearing sharp eyes, as if can see through everything in general from the three people one by one swept past.


    "Hello, chief!" Ning Ji is all over an exciting spirit, the ghost makes a difference ground to emerge such a title.


    "There''s no chief here. I''m Liang Zhenhua, the grandfather of Liang Mengqi and Liang Xiaochen. " Mr. Liang turned his head again and continued to stare at the documents in his hand. His voice was loud, but he spoke very calmly.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Jixin said that everyone knows about this relationship! The question is, what should I call you now?


    "How are you, Mr. Liang!" At this time, the two women began to shout with one voice.


    Liang immediately turned his head again and glanced at the second daughter. His eyes were as golden as Falcon''s, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Just looking at three people like this, I didn''t mean to speak. The atmosphere became awkward for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Don''t you introduce these two girls to my old man?" After a long silence, Liang Zhenhua finally opened his mouth and asked Ning Ji with a smile. It''s just the magic of insight into people''s heart in the sharp eyes, which gives Ning Ji a feeling of overwhelming.


    Ning Ji''s head is sweating. In Liang Zhenhua''s aggressive eyes, Ning Ji opens his mouth and feels speechless. That kind of feeling is like the neck does not have a big hand to pinch to death, can only open the mouth, work hard but can''t call a sound feeling.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that Liang Zhenhua''s words and eyes could bring him such terrible pressure. He felt bad in his heart. It seems that as soon as Liang Zhenhua plans to come up, he will give himself the upper hand! Otherwise, they would not face the pressure that the superior might have.


    "Master Liang, we are friends of Ning Ji!" Linwei see Ningji seems difficult to say, in the heart anxious, immediately opened his mouth for him to make an answer.


    "I''m asking him, not you!" Liang Zhenhua glanced at Lin Wei and warned her lightly in an indisputable tone.


    Lin Wei was as like as two peas in Liang Zhenhua''s eyes. He felt exactly the same as Ning Ji. He stood there in a moment, and he never returned to God for a long time.


    "She''s not right. They are not only my friends, but also my girlfriends Ning Ji didn''t know where he had the courage at this time. Even though he was in a state of bewilderment and fear in his heart, he still hardened his head and explained deeply to Liang Zhenhua''s eyes.


    Liang Zhenhua can''t see any expression on his face. After hearing Ning Ji''s reply, he doesn''t seem to be surprised. He just stares at him, just like a lion staring at his prey. Ning Ji suspected that as long as he moved, the old man Liang might come up and bite his neck.


    Liang Xiaochen, who is watching the play, has a look of admiration. He frowns and winks at Ning Ji. At the same time, he also raises his thumb.


    "Be quiet!" Liang Zhenhua turns his head and stares at Liang Xiaochen. He orders in a slightly dissatisfied tone.


    Liang Xiaochen saw this, immediately lost his temper, changed his playful face, and instantly became a good little sheep.


    Even Liang Xiaochen''s character is as good as a lamb in front of Liang Zhenhua. Ning Jidun is speechless. How terrible is the old man?


    "You go on!" Liang Zhenhua turns his head and continues to say to Ning Ji.


    Ningjiton was dumbfounded when he asked subconsciously, "what are you talking about?"


    "Just tell me, how did you get to know my granddaughter and their two girls?" Liang Zhenhua explained faintly that there was no sadness or joy on his red face, and it was even more difficult to understand his mind.


    Ning Ji was stunned and pondered for a moment. After Liang Zhenhua''s dignified gaze, he explained the process of knowing the three girls in order, from Lin Wei, Liang Mengqi to Murong Xue.


    "So my granddaughter, Liang Zhenhua, actually became a third party?" Liang Zhenhua smell speech, face immediately gloomy down, tone with incomparable anger in the cold voice quality asked.


    Ning Ji is nervous originally, this is a body to tremble, almost even feet all soft. This old man should not be angry, really pull him out and shoot him?


    "No We are the third party! " At this time, murongxue''s face changed, and he rushed to explain to Liang Zhenhua before Ning Ji opened his mouth.


    Liang Zhenhua snorted, stood up and threw the document on the desk. Then he walked to the window of the conference room and looked at the distant scenery when the three of them did not exist.


    Liang Zhenhua didn''t move, and Ning Ji and ER Nu also stood in the same place, and didn''t even move. Who knows what''s wrong with Mr. Liang? At this point, it''s better to talk less and move less. Don''t really make him angry.


    Ning Ji''s heart can''t help complaining. Before they came, didn''t Han Lao say it was ok? There is Liang Xiaochen that goods, he also said, the old man is just want to test him. But in the current situation, this is the rhythm that can kill him every minute?


    The more than a dozen soldiers with live ammunition on both sides of the conference room were not decorations or statues, but real people! Moreover, even if you want to run in this military camp, it is impossible. Not to mention two women? It''s a mistake. How can I promise to meet Mr. Liang? It''s just like sheep into tiger''s mouth!


    After a long time, in the uneasy mood of Ning Ji''s three people, Liang Xiaochen finally lost interest in the scenery outside the window. He turned around again and glanced at Ning Ji''s three people. With an indisputable tone, he said, "you don''t have to speak now, just listen to me."


    Ning Ji frowned. Although he was full of doubts, he still kept his mouth closed and didn''t open his mouth. The second daughter didn''t mean to speak. Other leaders have said that. How dare they talk so much?


    "Ningji, Xiaoqi is my favorite granddaughter. Although I haven''t spent much time with her these years, everyone in the Liang family knows that she is the apple of my eye. Now, my favorite granddaughter has been cheated by you. Should you give me an explanation? " Liang Zhenhua inquired lightly.Ning Jigang wants to open his mouth, but remembers Liang Zhenhua''s previous warning, and immediately suppresses to close his mouth.


    "Why not? As a man, I don''t even have a sense of responsibility? " Liang Zhenhua see Ning Ji shut up, immediately frown, tone again dissatisfied geological asked.


    "This Don''t you think we can''t talk, just listen to you? " Ningjitun asked back with an aggrieved face.


    Liang Zhenhua smell speech a Leng, then be rather Ji this kid gave gas smile!


    "What shall I say to you? How can Xiaoqi like you? " Liang Zhenhua shook his head with a quick smile and sighed.


    "It''s called radish and green vegetables. Each has his own love! Maybe she just likes me! " Ning Ji muttered softly.


    But I don''t know if Liang Zhenhua''s ears are equipped with radar or reincarnation. When he heard Ning Ji''s murmur, he immediately sneered and said, "you''re right. It''s true that each has his own love. So, in order not to let Xiaoqi blame me for interfering in her feelings when I was a grandfather, I didn''t catch you directly and killed you! "


    Ning Ji hears the speech, immediately in the heart a jump. I didn''t expect that I muttered a word, but Liang Zhenhua listened to it. He really wants to kill himself! God won''t make fun of himself, will he?


    "But if I kill you. Maybe Xiaoqi will blame my grandfather for being too unkind. " Liang Zhenhua said at this time.


    Hearing this, Ning Ji was suddenly relieved. As long as Liang Zhenhua has scruples about this, he should not really kill himself. At best, it''s a bluff.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang!" Ningji immediately climbed up the pole. Heart said that he should have your words, thank you. How can you find an excuse to shoot me later?


    "You don''t have to thank me. The person you want to thank should be Xiaoqi. If it wasn''t for her, maybe you would have died long ago! " Liang Zhenhua can not deny the cold hum road.


    "I''ll thank her very much!" Ning Ji nodded and assured.


    "Thank her? What do you thank her for? With what you call sincerity? Or do you use these two so-called girlfriends around you? " Liang Zhenhua snorted with disdain.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji a head of black line, Liang Zhenhua so don''t give face, still can happy chat?


    "I''ll give you two choices now. First, give up Xiaoqi. I can give you a wish. But you have to promise me that from now on, she will not appear in front of Xiaoqi, and let her completely die of your mind! " Liang Zhenhua said faintly.


    "No way!" Ning Ji smell speech, immediately subconsciously open mouth answer way.


    "Impossible? Why? How many women do you have now? Are you still qualified to have Xiaoqi? You give me a reason to see? " Liang Zhenhua is carrying double eyebrows, one face is interested in appearance, light inquiry asks a way.


    "Just like you said, I should be a man in charge. I can''t disappear without knowing, especially when sister Qi needs me. I won''t take the initiative to leave her. Unless sister Qi really proposes to break up, unless she no longer likes me, otherwise I won''t give up! " Ning Ji clenched his teeth and explained directly.


    "So you can use her love for you, love for you, and hurt her again and again, right?" Liang Zhenhua''s face sank again, and he asked angrily.


    "It''s not like that." Ning Ji shakes his head and explains.


    "I don''t want to hear your high sounding nonsense. Because I can''t see your sincerity. Since you don''t choose the first way, there is only the second way? " Liang Zhenhua shook his head disapprovingly and asked directly.


    "What''s the second way?" Ning Ji asked in his heart.


    "The second way is actually very simple. From now on, you are not allowed to have an abnormal relationship with any other woman. If Xiaoqi really likes you, I''m a grandfather, and I''m willing to become a beauty. But the premise is that you must comply with my Liang family''s conditions for choosing a son-in-law! " Mr Leung explained bluntly.


    "No way!" Ning Ji hears speech, immediately shake head, say firmly.


    One side of the two women smell speech, is a burst of pale face.


    "Impossible? So, you still want to maintain the status quo, just like the ancient emperors, one person can have more than one woman to be your wife at the same time, right? " Liang Zhenhua hears speech, immediately double eyebrow one wrinkly ground cold voice quality asks a way.


    "That''s not what I mean. But my love for them is true. No matter to Qijie, Linwei or Xueer, or to any other woman, I''d rather be a playful man, but I''m definitely not that kind of irresponsible man. I won''t give up any of them unless they offer to leave me! " Ning Ji explained with a stiff head.


    "Good. It seems that you are determined to keep pestering our little Qi? " Liang Zhenhua hums coldly.


    "Whatever you say. You are sister Qi''s grandfather, love their granddaughter''s heart, I can understand. But I hope we can solve our own problems. Don''t you think it''s unfair for you to step in all of a sudden? " Ningji also don''t know where the courage, actually face-to-face blame Liang Zhenhua is not."Listen to what you mean, it''s still my fault?" Liang Zhenhua was angry and laughed by Ning Ji again.


    "I dare not. I''m just telling the truth. If you are not a senior official of the military, maybe you will not talk to me in this way today. You are completely using the power beyond the world to influence our decision on love. It''s really unfair. " Ning Ji shakes his head and explains.


    "Good. The man that Xiaoqi has a crush on really has a bit of courage. She dare to talk like this in front of me! " Liang Zhenhua was not angry, and nodded slowly. He seemed to agree with Ning Ji. His tone was full of appreciation.


    Ning Ji hears a speech to be stunned, don''t understand what this old man is thinking after all. How fast is this face changing?


    But Ningji then realized what it means to really change face faster than the sky.


    "But realization is reality. I don''t have so many ifs here. As the head of the Liang family, I have to be responsible for Xiaoqi''s future happiness. It has nothing to do with how much power I have. For the sake of her happiness, even if I''m an old man, what does it matter if I''m not the vice chairman of the military commission? " Liang Zhenhua then asked in a different way.


    Ning Ji''s eyes suddenly jump, and suddenly he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Since you don''t choose either way, I can only offer you a third one now. I don''t really want to do that. " Liang Zhenhua sighed helplessly, then gave a cold command to the soldiers around him: "drag Ning Ji out and shoot him directly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    After hearing the words, Ning Ji was completely stupid. Don''t talk about him, even Liang Xiaochen was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect his grandfather to do it all of a sudden.


    The two women''s faces turned pale even more. When the soldiers on both sides rushed towards Ning Ji, they reacted. They quickly stood in front of Ning Ji and said, "wait You can''t do that. You have no right to shoot him! "


    "Not qualified?" When Liang Zhenhua heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows and immediately said with a sneer, "you can''t talk here. I has the final say that the gun will not shoot him. "


    "It''s murder. We must charge you. If you have to kill us, just kill us all! " Lin Wei at this time also can''t take care of many, a face furiously to Liang Zhenhua roar a way.


    "You want to die with him?" Liang Zhenhua showed a little surprised expression, and then asked with a smile.


    "Yes. You have the ability to kill all three of us Murong snow at this time also heart a horizontal, bite teeth to Liang Zhenhua very definitely said. Her freedom this time is entirely due to Ning Ji. If she left Ningji, her life would be meaningless. It would be better to die!


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s enough to kill me. If killing me can calm the old man''s anger, you can do it. But please don''t embarrass them. " Ning Ji stares two female one eye, some anxiously to Liang Zhenhua mouth request way.


    "No Without you, my life is meaningless. If you die, I''ll never live alone. I''ll die with you Murong Xue immediately shook her head and said firmly.


    "Are you going to leave me alone in this world?" Lin Wei also looks at Ning Ji with a sad face.


    "Good! I have to say, even the old man, I am moved by your true feelings! " Liang Zhenhua nodded with satisfaction, then continued to say to Ning Ji: "you have entered my sight long ago. From the time you first came into contact with Xiaoqi, your every move was under my eyes.


    I don''t like to spy on other people, I''m just responsible for the safety of my granddaughter. But there are times when you are willing to sacrifice yourself for the sake of women. I admire you. I can believe your feelings for them, but I can''t accept my granddaughter with such a playful man.


    Well, I''ll give you three another choice. First, I shot Ning Ji and let you two girls go. Second, I killed you two girls and let Ning Ji leave! Think for yourself


    "Mr. Liang, why do you have to embarrass us like this? If you really have fire in your heart, just come to me alone! I''d rather not sacrifice my beloved woman for a living. " Ning Ji clenched his teeth and hummed coldly.


    "We are willing to die!" Lin Wei and murongxue almost said in one voice: "as long as you let Ningji leave!"


    "Do you really want to die for him?" Liang Zhenhua asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right!" Two female one face firmly nods to say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the one who should die. Mr. Liang is right. I don''t deserve you. I''m just a playboy. You don''t have to take your own life for a man like me Ning Ji hears speech, immediately anxious rise. If he had a gun in his hand, he would like to shoot himself in the head immediately.


    "Grandpa, you''re not really here, are you? If sister Qi knew that you were treating them like this, how sad would she be? " Liang Xiaochen can''t help but rush to Ning Ji and remind Liang Zhenhua.


    "It''s none of your business here. Get out of my way!" Liang Zhenhua frowned, and his voice was only coldly hummed.


    "Grandfather, you can''t do that! Kill three of them, and you''ll be OK! Even if you don''t care about sister Qi''s feelings, you should think about it for yourself Liang Xiaochen was not bluffed by Liang Zhenhua this time, and continued to persuade him. And said the fierce relationship, hope Liang Zhenhua can change his mind.


    "You don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb. Who told me to shoot them? " Liang Zhenhua stretched out his hand and gave Liang Xiaochen a heavy chestnut on his head. He asked.


    "What? Grandfather Then you are... " Liang Xiaochen suddenly silly eyes, face immediately revealed surprise look.


    Ning Ji and the two girls are at a loss. It seems that they haven''t reflected from the conversation between them.


    "I just want to try how deep the feelings of these three young people are. It''s all mixed up by you! I''ll settle with you when I go back in the evening! " Liang Zhenhua stares at Liang Xiaochen, and warns.


    Liang Xiaochen grins, swallows a mouthful of saliva difficultly, turns his head and winks at Ning Ji.


    Ning Ji this just reflected to come over, in the heart suddenly greatly relieved a breath. The second daughter was overjoyed, and the joy, as if she had escaped from death, was already on her face. I almost didn''t cry out.


    "Well, you all go out!" Liang Zhenhua then waved his hand to the soldiers and gave a light order.The soldiers immediately lined up and left the conference room in order.


    "There are no outsiders now. You three, sit down and talk Liang Zhenhua first sat down in the previous position, then pointed to a few empty seats on his side and told Ning Ji and others.


    Ning Ji and two girls dare not neglect. Although everything before now seems to be a false alarm, but no one can say whether this old man Liang will be crazy or not, and really pull him out and kill him! After all, they do have the strength!


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang!" Ning Ji said thanks, and then took two women to sit at the conference table.


    "First of all, I want to make it clear that I just played a joke with three young people. Although this joke may be unacceptable to you, even with lingering fear and resentment towards me, I have a reason to do so. " Liang Zhenhua then slowly began to explain!


    "I understand Mr. Liang. You want to test our feelings! " Ning Ji nodded.


    "You understand. In fact, I am very satisfied with your performance. This proves that Xiaoqi really has a crush on a responsible man. At the same time, it also proves that these two girls are really devoted to you. At the same time, I believe that if Xiao Qi meets this situation today, she will be willing to sacrifice herself for you! My own granddaughter, I know her character best. " Mr Leung went on to explain.


    "So Mr. Liang agreed that I should be with sister Qi?" Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I can tell you clearly that if you don''t intend to break off the relationship with any woman and only stay with Xiaoqi, you must promise me a condition! " Liang Zhenhua said with a straight face.


    Ning Ji smell speech, once again showed helpless look. I know it''s not that simple.


    "What are the conditions for master liang?" Ning Ji asked in a low voice.


    "My conditions are very simple. You are not allowed to marry any woman in your life. To say the least, if you really want to get married, the object must be Xiaoqi. My granddaughter, Liang Zhenhua, will never be a junior to another man! " Liang Zhenhua put forward his request directly.


    "What? Can''t you get married? " Ning Ji''s eyes widened immediately when he heard the speech.


    "Yes. But before you promise me, I''d like to hear from you. In your heart, which girl do you want to marry most? " Liang Zhenhua asked with a smile.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, some hesitant ground looked at a Lin Wei and Murong snow, words to the side of the mouth, but appear hesitant.


    "It''s definitely not me, and if it was me, I wouldn''t agree!" Murong Xue immediately shook her head and said.


    Lin Wei frowned, obviously also knew that even if Liang Zhenhua did not raise this question, it would definitely trouble Ning Ji.


    "It''s better not to be me. Sister Qi and sister WAN are more suitable than me!" Lin Wei''s words are not right and said lightly.


    Ning Ji suddenly has a feeling of heartache. At the moment, he really feels like a jerk. No It''s supposed to be a jerk. They say they love them, but even the basic marriage conditions can not meet them. For these women, no matter which one they marry, it is bound to hurt the hearts of other women.


    At the moment, Ning Ji is glad that Liang Zhenhua has put forward such a condition. Is the old man helping himself?


    "I didn''t expect that I did you a big favor by accident, old man." It''s not too much to describe Liang Zhenhua as an experienced person. To climb to such a high position, not only because of their own strength and quality, but also because of their mind and vision. Liang Zhenhua can figure out what the three young people are thinking with his fingers.


    Ning Ji Wen Yan, suddenly old face is red, don''t feel some embarrassed up.


    "Mr. Liang, it''s not necessary for Ning Ji to say that this condition, at least for me, can be determined. I won''t marry Ning Ji! " Murongxue said to Liang Zhenhua directly.


    "Me too!" Lin Wei also nodded and said.


    "You really don''t regret it? Are you willing to follow the same man all your life? " Liang Zhenhua asked with an eyebrow.


    "Yes, we don''t regret it. Besides, only in this way can we have the right to regret. Don''t marry him, if you don''t want him in the future, you can kick him directly. There''s not so much trouble! " Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji, and then snorts.


    When Liang Xiaochen heard the speech, he burst out laughing.


    "Good, good! It seems that there should be no problem with my condition. Ningji, remember, in this life, you only marry Xiaoqi. Or you don''t get married. First of all, I won''t agree with you. Second, I don''t think you want your confidants to be sad because you only marry one of them! " Liang Zhenhua nodded with satisfaction, then stood up and warned Ning Ji solemnly.


    "I see, master Liang!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "It''s too early for you to tell me you understand. Show me some strength. I don''t want a useless son-in-law in the Liang family! " Liang Zhenhua snorted noncommittally, then turned around and walked out of the conference room.Ning Ji and ER Nu look at each other. I don''t know why the old man suddenly left! What''s the meaning of his last sentence?


    "Don''t be surprised. What grandfather means is that you have to be tested next. Come with me Liang Xiaochen reminds Ningji helplessly in the blank.


    "What? Still need to be tested? We were scared to death just now. I can''t bear to do it again! " Ning Ji smell speech, immediately stare big eyes, very reluctantly shake head to say.


    "You are stupid. What did we say to you in the car when we came here?" Liang Xiaochen reminds a way somewhat speechless.


    Ning Ji smell speech, suddenly suddenly suddenly understand ground nod to say: "you mean, the old man wants to test my strength?"? See if I can be your spokesman? "


    "Yes! Behave better later. Don''t disgrace your brother-in-law! Otherwise, not only you, but also I, the recommender, will have bad luck with you Liang Xiaochen a face solemnly exhorts a way.


    "No problem. You''ll see. " Ning Ji immediately nods his head and makes a guarantee.


    "Don''t say, I only look at the results! Let''s go to the training ground Liang Xiaochen shook his head noncommittally, turned around and walked out of the meeting room directly.


    Ning Ji and two women looked at each other, then quickly followed Liang Xiaochen to go out together.


    When the four came outside Xiaofan building, Liang Zhenhua and the soldiers had disappeared for a long time. After Liang Xiaochen urged the three people to get on the bus, he directly started the car and took them to the special training camp in the camp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "I said," can you tell me first? What does the old man want to test me? " Ning Ji sits on the car, feel all over uncomfortable, can''t help but ask.


    "Maybe. Close combat, long-range shooting, physical fitness, character and endurance are all possible. And these are arranged by my grandfather. I don''t count what I say, and he won''t tell me. So don''t ask me again! " Liang Xiaochen shook his head helplessly and explained.


    "I wipe, you said this is not said!" Ning Ji complained discontentedly.


    "When you come, you will be satisfied. Didn''t you all come over just now? I don''t think there''s anything more terrifying than shooting the three of you? " Liang Xiaochen is not satisfied with the way.


    "I hope that''s what you said. Don''t make any more mistakes. Just take care of me. Isn''t it unfair for me to die on the training ground instead of being killed by your grandfather? " Ning Ji curled his mouth and snorted reluctantly.


    "You know, uncle and I have been fighting for this position for you. On the one hand is not willing to see Qi Jie sad, on the other hand is also valued your ability. It''s really chilling for my future brother-in-law to say such discouraging words now. If you know, I''ll be angry with you! " Liang Xiaochen smell speech, but a face hate iron not into steel expression, some helpless sigh.


    "Well Don''t say that. Do I feel like a person who flinches when he meets difficulties? " Ning Ji Wen Yan, can not help but face a red face, with a slight embarrassed inquiry asked.


    "That''s right. You''ve always been confident, and now there''s no need to be afraid. As long as you are satisfied with your performance today, with our support, it will be much easier for you to deal with the Murong family! " Liang Xiaochen nodded with great satisfaction and reminded him with a smile.


    "Are you kidding me? Don''t you want to use me to contain the four families? If you help me deal with the Murong family, isn''t it getting worse? " Ning Ji hears speech, can''t help but move in the heart, pick eyebrow to inquire to ask a way.


    "But it takes a process. I know you have some grudges with the Murong family that need to be solved, including the sun family in Mindu, and I will never let you go. Since we choose you, we will certainly help you deal with these troubles. But we can only help you on a small scale.


    More may not help you. Of course, you can''t go too far. If the consequences and influence are too great, even the Liang family will have to go with you. " Liang Xiaochen explained solemnly.


    "Is that exaggeration? The four families used to fight so fiercely, and I didn''t see how unlucky you were? " Ning Ji hears speech, is not to think lightly hum a way.


    "It''s just the appearance. We can''t see the high-level game. Even if we see it, we can''t understand it. We just have to do what we can Liang Xiaochen reminds a way with a smile.


    While talking, the car had stopped at the range. No need to ask why, because Ning Ji has already seen Liang Zhenhua standing on a high slope not far away with a group of soldiers.


    "It seems that grandpa is going to test your marksmanship. You''ve played with guns, haven''t you? " After Liang Xiaochen gets out of the car, he directly asks Ning Ji.


    "Just so so!" Ning Ji nods to reply a way.


    Liang Xiaochen smell speech, in the eyes flashed a little surprised look. It seems that Ning Ji''s indifferent look surprised him a lot. According to his understanding, Ning Ji should have no research on guns!


    "Here you are?" Glancing at Ning Ji and others who came to him, Liang Zhenhua gave a light greeting. Then he took a 92 pistol from the soldier beside him and handed it directly to Ning Ji, saying, "give me a few shots!"


    Ning Ji didn''t speak. After hesitating for a moment, he took Liang Zhenhua''s type 92 pistol and went directly to the shooting range.


    Looking at Ning Ji''s gesture of holding a gun, Liang Zhenhua''s eyes are bright, and he looks a little surprised.


    "20 meter moving target ready!" Liang Zhenhua did not hesitate for long, then issued the order to start.


    When Ning Ji hears the words, he will be spirited up. Holding his breath, he found a human shaped target standing up on the opposite grass, and then began to move quickly to his right.


    Ning Ji slightly narrowed his eyes, adjusted his breathing, index finger gently pulled the trigger, shot the first shot.


    "Nine Rings!" At this time, Liang Zhenhua took away the telescope in front of him and continued to command Ning Ji: "prepare for the 50 meter moving target!"


    "Grandfather, the effective range of this 92 pistol is only 50 meters, isn''t it?" Liang Xiaochen hears speech a Leng, a face surprised ground voice reminds a way. Let Ning Ji play the farthest range. Isn''t that a joke? This 20 meters only hit the ninth ring, which is also a good result, but whether the 50 meters will miss the target is a big problem!


    But the moving target 50 meters in front of Ning Ji has already appeared in front of him. Without hesitation, he raised his hand, raised his type 92 pistol, adjusted his breathing again, and began to aim. Ning Ji, who had been training with Desert Eagle before and was not familiar with the 92 pistol, made nine rings with his first shot.


    However, Ning Ji did not make people wait too long. Just aiming at more than a second, the index finger pulled the trigger again."50 meters..." At the same time, Liang Zhenhua put down his telescope and stared at Ning Ji with his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He didn''t report his achievements.


    "Don''t embarrass him, grandfather. Information shows that Ning Ji never touched a gun before. 20 meters can hit the ninth ring, is already the level of genius Liang Xiaochen see Liang Zhenhua face some ugly, immediately open mouth to help Ningji speak.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Ten rings Liang Zhenhua takes a deep breath and stares at Liang Xiaochen discontentedly. Then he lightly spits out the next two words.


    Liang Xiaochen immediately became a fool. Fifty meters? Ten rings? Is this boy the God of guns? If it''s just luck, he should buy a two-color ball today. Maybe a few billion of them!


    The other soldiers, who were watching on one side, also showed a look of surprise.


    "Did you practice pistols before?" Liang Zhenhua asked with a smile.


    "Dissatisfied with master Liang, I have practiced for more than a month." Ning Ji nodded confidently.


    "Oh? In more than a month''s time, I was able to make such achievements? " Liang Zhenhua''s face was even more surprised.


    "It''s more gifted!" Ning Ji can only explain this way. Angel''s special training method and Zhuo Lao''s medicine cooking for him, he naturally won''t say more.


    "Have you ever played with submachine guns?" Liang Zhenhua nodded slowly, and then asked with a turn of the tongue.


    "That''s not true!" Ning Ji shakes his head and explains.


    Liang then waved to a soldier with an automatic rifle not far away. Seeing this, the soldier immediately came to Liang Zhenhua''s place, took down the automatic rifle on his shoulder and handed it to Liang Zhenhua.


    "Try it. This is the 05 submachine gun. Its effective range is about 200 meters. " Liang Zhenhua directly handed over the weichong to Ning Ji, and lightly introduced it.


    Ning Ji hesitated for a moment, then took over the micro Chong in Liang Zhenhua''s hand and observed it carefully.


    "The 100 meter fixed target is ready!" Liang Zhenhua said in a deep voice.


    Ning Ji smell speech immediately set up micro Chong, after aiming a little, pulled the trigger to the opposite target.


    All the soldiers, including Liang Xiaochen, couldn''t help laughing. There is no other reason, because Ning Ji didn''t even open the insurance, so he shot directly.


    "What are you laughing at? Be quiet, all of you Liang Zhenhua raised his eyebrows and angrily denounced the crowd.


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, which made Ning Ji relax a lot.


    "You haven''t used this type of micro punch. I''ll show you first." Liang Zhenhua then took the micro Chong in Ning Ji''s hand and began to teach carefully.


    After Ning Ji wrote it down, he nodded and said, "no problem!"


    "Good! Then do it again! " Liang Zhenhua nodded his head with satisfaction, then handed over the micro charge to Ning Ji again, and ordered: "the 100 meter fixed target is ready!"


    Ning Ji didn''t forget to open the insurance first and then take aim. Although it''s the first time to do it, the action is done at one go, without the slightest bit of procrastination, opening the insurance, aiming at the launch, which is less than three seconds in total.


    "Eight rings!" Liang Zhenhua put down his telescope again and said to Ning Ji with a smile.


    "Ningji, what did you grow up on? How can you play with guns better than me? I didn''t know you used to practice guns? " Liang Xiaochen at this time a face surprised came to Ningji side, tone is full of admiration to ask.


    "That means your intelligence service is not in place yet!" Ning Ji joked with a smile.


    "Are you still interested in trying a sniper gun?" Liang asked.


    "Well, forget it?" Ning Ji shook his head awkwardly. This sniper gun is different from the Desert Hawk he''s playing with. Even in the special team, you need two people to cooperate, and you need an observer. If one wants to practice sniper gun well, of course, it will take quite a long period of training, and you have to be a shooting genius. It''s my first time to do it today. I''d better not do it if I don''t do it.


    "Well. You have passed the shooting class. Next is physical fitness. " Liang Zhenhua nodded slowly.


    "How is the old man going to test?" Ning Ji asked with some hesitation.


    "Load 20 kg, mountain run 5 km! I''ll let Xiaochen drive you. But he drives, you run, you need to finish in half an hour, and then come back here. " Liang Zhenhua continued.


    Ning Ji hears speech, the mood immediately relaxed a lot. 20 kg is like a pediatrician to him now. At the beginning, he was in that small river, holding a large wooden column weighing several hundred jin, and practicing for a day! Now I don''t feel like holding a black iron sword, let alone carrying a 20kg load.


    After taking the backpack from the soldiers, Ning Ji carried it lightly behind him. At this time, Liang Xiaochen had already got on a military field vehicle and said to Ning Ji, "follow me!"


    With that, Liang Xiaochen started the car and drove directly into the mountains on the other side of the camp.When Ning Ji saw this, he naturally raised his legs and followed. This speed is also very fast, and can keep up with Liang Xiaochen''s speed of about 10 kilometers per hour. If you keep this speed all the time, running five kilometers in half an hour is not a problem at all.


    Liang Xiaochen drives the car and looks at Ning Ji, who is closely following behind him. His worries are alleviated. He is also worried about whether Ning Ji can keep up with his own speed. Even if Liang Xiaochen wants to slow down, he won''t be able to. After all, he has to run five kilometers in half an hour, that is to say, he can only run at the speed of ten kilometers per hour.


    "Ning Ji, can you insist?" Liang Xiaochen is still not at ease to ask.


    "It''s OK. Hurry up." Ning Ji shook his head disapprovingly and yelled.


    Liang Xiaochen hears speech a Leng, the heart says this kid should not with oneself flaunt ability? But he still according to Ning Ji''s will, slowly accelerated the speed. Seeing that Ning Ji could keep up with his speed of 15 kilometers per hour, Liang Xiaochen showed a more surprised look on his face. He couldn''t help but turn his head and continue to ask, "is that ok?"


    "That''s it. It''s too fast. I''m afraid you''ll push me into the lab for research! " Ning Ji responded loudly.


    Liang Xiaochen grinned, with a silent expression on his face. According to this speed, Ningji can run 5000 meters of cross-country load in more than 20 minutes, which is absolutely the level of ACE special forces! This guy doesn''t have the experience of being a soldier. His amazing strength is really intriguing!


    Twenty minutes later, Liang Xiaochen''s field vehicle appeared in the line of sight of the anxiously waiting two women, and immediately let them show a look of joy. But in Liang Zhenhua''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise.


    Then Ning Ji''s figure appeared in the rear of the field vehicle, and ran to this side without delay. When Ning Ji ran to him, Liang Zhenhua pressed the timer in his hand.


    "Exactly 19 minutes 59 seconds! Not even 20 minutes! Ningji, you really surprised me Looking at the long-time load-bearing cross-country Ning Ji did not show a tired state, Liang Zhenhua''s face looked surprised and aggravated a few points.


    "Grandfather, this boy is absolutely a freak. Even in the special forces, this achievement is absolutely excellent. " Liang Xiaochen also came up at this time, with a little exaggeration in his tone.


    The soldiers on the other side were shocked by the words! Ning Ji''s amazing performance is absolutely inferior to those veterans!


    "Old man, are you satisfied?" Ning Ji grinned.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, it''s not over yet! Although you are basically qualified in physical fitness and shooting, I haven''t seen your strength in other aspects. Next is close combat. You should have learned boxing and have some fighting experience. Are you confident that you can pass? " Liang Zhenhua, however, changed the subject and asked with a smile.


    "Then I''ll try!" Ning Ji nodded and agreed. His actual combat experience is rich enough, and with his current strength, it should be no problem to deal with ordinary people. There should be no monsters in the army like in the punishment, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Good. Come here, you guys Liang Zhenhua nodded with satisfaction, then waved to a row of four soldiers standing not far away, who were especially strong.


    The four soldiers immediately trotted all the way to Liang Zhenhua, waiting for orders.


    "The four of them are four ordinary special combat members of the special brigade of Yanjing military region. Do you think you can beat them? " Liang Zhenhua pointed to the four soldiers whose armbands were different from other soldiers and asked Ning Ji with a smile.


    "Well I''m not sure. Come one by one Ning Ji didn''t dare to ask big, some hesitated to explain.


    "Good. You choose your own people. " Liang Zhenhua nodded and said. Then he stepped back to one side.


    Ning Ji glanced at the four special combat team members, then waved to one of the most tall flat headed youths and said, "it''s you. Please advise


    The special combat team member just glanced at Ning Ji, took a few steps forward, and came to Ning Ji.


    "Mr. Liang, do you want to start now?" Ning Ji turns to ask Liang Zhenhua.


    After Liang Zhenhua nodded slowly, Ning Ji was ready to attack and looked at the special combat player who was even higher than him.


    "Take it!" That special combat member roared a, a lunge directly toward Ning Ji rushed up.


    In fact, the Sanda skills of special team members are basically the same as the black boxing skills that Ning Ji learned before. The key point is to be stable, accurate and ruthless, cooperate with one''s own advantages and strength, effectively and correctly strike the enemy''s most critical weak spot, cause damage to the enemy, or make the enemy lose the ability to attack.


    However, in terms of fighting skills and rules, the special combat team members are obviously more proficient and pursue routines than Ning Ji, a monk who is a half way monk. It''s straight, regular and powerful. And Ningji looks much more casual here.


    His posture is basically the same as that of the street thugs who are ready to fight. He is like a flexible loach, avoiding all kinds of attacks and capture from the special forces. Although the appearance is a little funny, but after several times, the special combat team members failed to subdue Ning Ji. That''s the truth, and it surprised the people watching the battle.


    Because from the performance of the two, the special combat team members obviously have the upper hand, but Naning Ji has no way. Although Ning Ji is at a disadvantage, he has an advantage that can not be ignored, that is speed.


    In terms of speed, he is obviously more agile than the special combat team member, that is to say, his reaction is much faster than him. It''s like Ning Ji knows where the fist is coming from before the special combat team member''s fist is waved out. He can have insight in advance and easily evade without deviation!


    Seeing this scene, Liang Zhenhua and Liang Xiaochen didn''t show much surprise. After all, both of them know the situation very well. If he didn''t have this strength, he would have died in the hands of the sun family and the Murong family! But the remaining three special operations players are not calm.


    Originally, they didn''t think much of Ning Ji, but now it seems that this product is obviously a very difficult opponent! Even the best of the four failed to subdue him in a short time, which was a bit unacceptable to them.


    Don''t talk about the three of them. Even the parties who are fighting with Ning Ji are unable to accept their performance. In the heart probably was anxious, the movement also slightly accelerated several minutes, appeared somewhat disorderly.


    That''s the effect that I''m looking for. If he believes that the opponent''s fist or foot will hit him, he will certainly suffer a bit, but his speed is still too slow for him. He can even see the attack in the sentence, let alone these ordinary special combat players.


    Ning Ji knew that if he wanted to win this game, he not only needed skills, but also psychological warfare. Once the other side is in a hurry, it''s his chance to fight back!


    Sure enough, after a series of crazy attacks, the opponent''s action stopped a little. Ning Ji accurately grasped the entry point in less than a second and kicked the special combat player on the back.


    That special combat team member staggers forward to walk out two steps, this just can stabilize body shape, visible Ning Ji this foot strength has how big! It''s a pity that this special combat team member will not only fight, but also be beaten. Their own hard Qigong makes them have super strong fighting ability.


    Although Ning Ji''s kick was strong, it really made the special players feel embarrassed and suffered a little, but obviously, it didn''t hurt him very much.


    On the contrary, it was the rebound force that Ning Ji felt on his feet, which made him have the illusion of kicking on the iron plate at that time. The physical quality of these special combat team members is absolutely excellent. They can''t be easily knocked down by simple three fists and two feet!


    With this understanding in Ning Ji''s heart, he dare not relax. His eyes were fixed on the special combat team member, and he was on the alert.


    The special combat team member obviously did not expect that Ning Ji could find a chance to fight back. After a few seconds of surprise, he also showed a dignified look and turned to Ning Ji again. It seems that it is from this moment that we really begin to face him."Come again!" Ning Ji hooked his finger to the special combat team member and said provocatively.


    The special combat team member rushed up without saying a word. The big fist of the sandbag waved directly to Ning Ji''s chest. Ning Ji doubted that if he hit the ribs, his bone would break. But this speed obviously full some, still in Ning Ji can easily evade of range. In this way, this powerful blow will not play any role.


    Ning Ji just dodged away from each other''s fists. With the previous experience, special combat team members will not place their hopes on their own attack. A miss seems to have become what he expected. Then the right leg slightly curved, judged the direction of Ningji to dodge, the knee toward Ningji''s belly, and hit it hard.


    However, Ning Ji''s speed is the same as that of Kai hang. Even if the special combat team has a planned attack, Ning Ji still has an insight in advance. This knee in Ning Ji waist twist, toward a side slightly moved ten centimeters distance, also reluctantly avoided to open.


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the special combat team. It seemed that Ning Ji didn''t expect such a quick reaction. And then Ning Ji''s crazy attack was unexpected.


    When Ning Ji knew that the opponent had hard Qigong and could not knock him down completely, he would not choose to fight again. After all, it''s not a fight with weapons. It''s certainly limited by your own fists.


    Now, the only way to win the other side is to fight head-on. Ning Ji, who has an advantage in speed, chooses to attack actively. It''s better than fighting back passively.


    That special combat member''s reaction is not good, the chest and the abdomen successively received Ning Ji boxing foot''s two heavy blows. Fortunately, their own quality is excellent, and has not been knocked down by these two attacks. On the contrary, it stimulated his fighting desire. And Ning Ji wants to attack him, you have to get close to him.


    This is a certain change from the situation of dodging before Ningji. If you fight back, you will be more likely to hit the target. No matter how fast he reacts, no matter how fast he is, it is impossible for him to get rid of his attack in such a short distance.


    The special operations player thinks well, but he doesn''t know one. That is Ning Ji''s own strong recovery ability! That is to say, relying on this, Ning Jicai is confident that he will meet his opponent. As long as you can stick to the end and beat the other side down, you can win!


    After two successive attacks by Ning Ji, the special combat team members recovered. The physical pain did not affect his normal play, but at the same time of Ning Ji''s third attack, he also waved his fist to Ning Ji. They hit each other in the chest almost at the same time, and then pushed a few steps behind them.


    "Ah, Ningji, are you ok?" Lin Wei and Murong Xue scream out almost at the same time, and ask with worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine! " Ning Ji waved his hand behind him, and then continued to hook his fingers to the same ugly looking special combat team member on the opposite side, challenging: "the strength of this fist is good, but it''s a pity that it''s too light to hurt me."


    "Then come on!" Special combat team members roar, fly up a foot, toward Ning Ji chest kick in the past.


    Ning Ji side body a hide, right leg impartial kicked in that special combat player is about to fall on the calf, directly kicked his whole person on the ground.


    That special combat team member a carp beat, stood up from the ground, fist a pinch, once again toward Ningji attack. Ning Ji has made up his mind to play a hard to hard war of attrition with the other side, and naturally he doesn''t hesitate to fight up. Two people you come and I go, a punch and a kick almost hit more than 80%. It was only three minutes, and both of them were black and blue.


    "All right, that''s it!" Liang Zhenhua then suddenly opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Mr. Liang, is that all right?" Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "Do you want to keep fighting? Why don''t I fight you with someone else? " Liang Zhenhua asked back with a smile.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ningyton was speechless. This is obviously the rhythm of losing money! All of a sudden, you said you wanted to change people?


    "Not so much!" Ning Ji shakes his head and says.


    "Then, chief, what is the battle? Who wins and who loses? " The special combat team member obviously also valued the win and loss of the war, and some of them asked reluctantly.


    "If you look at him and yourself, you will know who wins and who loses! I''m sure that if you go on fighting like this, the one who finally lies on the ground is definitely you, not Ning Ji! " Liang Zhenhua pointed to Ning Ji and explained with a smile to the special combat team member.


    Special combat team member smell speech a Leng, turn a head toward Ning Ji to look to come over, in the eyes didn''t feel peep out surprised look. Ning Ji in addition to the appearance of some embarrassed, naked outside the skin can see some bruised appearance, basically did not show any abnormal place. He was still standing naturally, his face was not red, he was out of breath, he was attacked by so many fists and feet, but he didn''t react at all.But his own situation, this special combat member''s heart is most clear. Ning Ji''s attack on the flesh, needless to say, three more minutes, that is, one or two more minutes. It''s estimated that he can''t support it!


    Looking at the silent special combat team member, Liang Xiaochen patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "you don''t care. This kid is a freak. Unless anyone can kill him with one blow, he will not be afraid of anyone in this war of attrition! "


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s assessment. Ning Ji barely passed. It''s getting late. Go back! " Liang Zhenhua then looked at his watch and ordered in a deep voice to the crowd.


    Ning Ji was speechless when he heard the words. What do you mean just passing the test? Do you have to be reluctant to get along with yourself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Some people are happy and others are sad. It should be the comparison of the mood of Ning Ji and Murong Kaiyu at this time. Murong Kaiyu, after losing his wife and breaking his army last night, angrily left the northern family with his party in the middle of the sentence. In one day, he was fooled by Ning Ji twice in a row, and he had nothing to do with him. This makes Murong Kaiyu really unwilling.


    But what if you''re not reconciled? He was still helpless. What makes Murong Kaiyu almost vomit blood is that on the way back to his villa, he received the news that Murong''s house was invaded by unidentified people.


    The other side obviously took advantage of the fact that he and Xing Zhong were not there, and they had the idea of their own base camp. Although we don''t know whether this invasion is related to Ningji, Murong Kaiyu also accounts for this in Ningji.


    After going back to Murong''s old house to check, Murong Kaiyu learned that the other party had already found the enemy''s situation in the family guard, and after all the troops were dispatched, he gave up the invasion and quickly retreated. Those intruders are all experts, but they can''t leave one of them!


    What makes Murong Kaiyu even more depressed is that some information in the family archives has been stolen. This file room usually doesn''t have the consent of the old man, even he can''t get in, now it''s being randomly accessed by outsiders. For him, it was absolutely a slap in the face.


    Moreover, Murong Kaiyu also learned from Jia Ding, who was in charge of guarding the archives, that the stolen information was actually the records of all the things that happened between 10 and 20 years ago, including the intelligence information collected at that time. This makes him more sensitive to what happened to Ning Ji and Murong family 17 years ago. Is this really about Ningji?


    Murong Kaiyu, depressed in his heart, can only turn to Gong Yue for help. Perhaps at this time, only Gong Yue''s genius analysis can solve the doubts in her heart.


    So the master and servant sat opposite each other in the villa all night, and they were studying how to solve the problem of Ning Ji. But with the intervention of Guoan, even Gong Yue, a talented girl, can''t think of any great idea for a while. This let Murong Kaiyu very disappointed.


    But Gong Yue gave Murong Kaiyu a reference. It is not necessarily Ning Ji who invaded Murong''s old house last night, but Duanmu Ming.


    To Duanmu Ming, Murong Kaiyu hates to the core. Unexpectedly, the goods colluded with Ning Ji and tried every means to help Ning Ji and calculate himself. Will he give Ning Ji the information he stole last night? If that''s the case, the situation will be a bit worse!


    As a result, Murong Kaiyu didn''t dare to think much about it, while Gong Yue couldn''t come up with any better suggestions to tell him how to solve the current problems.


    In the end, the master and the servant went back to their respective rooms after daybreak.


    But Murong Kaiyu didn''t sleep well. After more than two hours of tossing and turning, a phone call in the sentence made him get up from the bed again.


    "What did you say? Ning Ji and Liang Xiaochen left the northern family together, but also with Murong Xue and Lin Wei? " Murong Kaiyu asked with an iron face. A pair of bloodshot eyes, looking red, as if to bloodthirsty general.


    "Yes. And judging by the route, they went to the military camp in the northwest. According to reliable information, the Liang family happened to be inspecting the camp this morning. " Xing Zhong continued to explain.


    "You mean Liang Xiaochen took Ning Ji to see Liang''s old man?" Murong Kaiyu''s face became more ugly when he heard the speech.


    "Nine times out of ten In the punishment, some helplessly confirmed.


    "You continue to let people stare at Ningji. I want to see what this son of a bitch can do for me? " Murong Kaiyu clenched his teeth and ordered in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll let people stare at him. In addition, Sun Hong, the capital of Fujian, has been on the plane. Destination: Yanjing In the middle of the sentence, the front of the story turned and said.


    "Sun Hong? What did he do in Yanjing? Are you coming to see my joke? " Murong Kaiyu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then inquired angrily.


    "It''s not clear what his motives are. However, according to the analysis of his subordinates, he should want to join hands with the young master to deal with Ning Ji. " He said slowly.


    "I Murong Kaiyu still need him to help me?" Murong Kaiyu''s lungs almost burst. Sun Hong made several mistakes in the hands of Ning Ji. What can you do for yourself? It''s good not to make trouble!


    "But young master, I think it''s better for us if the sun family participates in the current situation." Some of the punishment hesitated to remind the way.


    "What do you say?" Murong Kaiyu asked a little depressed.


    "First of all, the Murong family is in troubled times. In order to avoid the recurrence of last night, it is necessary to use Sun Hong to save our own strength. On the other hand, if Ning Ji is really recognized by master Liang, we will be quite passive. If we want to kill him again, it will not be easy. We have to consider a series of consequences. If necessary, let the sun family be our scapegoat! " In the sentence, the author makes a direct analysis.Although Murong Kaiyu was angry, after listening to the analysis of the sentence, he also felt that what he said was very reasonable. After pondering for a moment, he could not help nodding his head and said, "OK. Do as you say first. "


    "Good young master." The sentence agreed, this just ended the conversation with Murong Kaiyu. But I forgot to remind Murong Kaiyu. Since the sun family is here, is there any reason why the Tang clan won''t come?


    After Murong Kaiyu receives a phone call from Xingzhong, where is he still thinking of sleeping? Although physically and mentally tired, but still got up from the bed, after a wash, directly called a few bodyguards, drove to the Murong home. After coming back last night, Murong Hao was locked in the basement of the old house. It''s time to deal with his problem!


    When Murong Kaiyu entered the dark chamber, Murong Hao was tied to an iron stool, half squinting, half asleep and half awake.


    After hearing the news, Murong Hao woke up from his muddle headed state. When he saw clearly that the visitor was Murong Kaiyu, he immediately yelled at him with an excited face: "Kaiyu, you have to believe me. I really didn''t betray you. "


    "No? If you didn''t disclose to Duan Muming and Ning Ji the structure and mechanism of the secret room under our Murong old house, how could someone sneak into the reference room of our underground secret room so easily last night? Ah Hao, do you really treat me as an idiot? " Murong Kaiyu heard the speech, and immediately his face sank and he hummed coldly.


    "What? Was there an invasion last night? " When Murong Hao heard the speech, he immediately showed a look of despair in his eyes. He knew that under such circumstances, Murong Kaiyu would definitely not believe himself even if he said it.


    "Are you going to defend yourself now?" Murong Kaiyu asked with a sneer.


    "Well, I''ll take it. But I didn''t mean to betray you. I was forced Murong Hao clenched his teeth, and his tone was full of helplessness and resentment.


    "Of course I know you were forced. That''s why you''re still alive. Or you were a dead man last night Murong Kaiyu patted Murong Hao on the shoulder, then slowly said: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. As for how to get rid of you, grandfather will naturally make arrangements. But you have done a lot for me over the years, and you are still loyal to me. I will ask my grandfather to let you live. Take care of yourself


    After Murong Kaiyu finished, he turned around and left the secret room. Murong Hao can''t see any hope and color in his eyes. He seemed to have accepted his fate. What reverberates in my mind is the last word Murong Kaiyu said in his ear when he left.


    "Young master, I don''t see you in the villa. I know you will be here. Is muronghao''s business finished? " Murong Kaiyu just walked out of the old house and met Gong Yue who just got off the car. The latter inquired with a little worry on his face.


    "Well, hold him for a while. After solving the current problems, I''ll see how my grandfather arranges it! What do you want from me in such a hurry? " Murong Kaiyu nodded to explain a sentence, and then the front of the conversation turned to ask.


    "Xing Zhong just called me and told me about Ning Ji and Sun Hong. But he left out one thing. I think it''s necessary to remind young master right away Gong Yue explained with a straight face.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Kaiyu was stunned when he heard that he felt uncomfortable.


    "Since the sun family came to Yanjing to join in the fun, the Tang clan will certainly follow. Tang Qingcang will not really be a spectator Gong Yue reminds a way directly.


    Murong Kaiyu frowned. In fact, this result had already been expected by him. The consequence of failing to solve Ning Ji''s problem is more and more trouble. Originally, he was worried that Tangmen would intervene. Now Tangmen really wanted to intervene, but he was not so surprised. What bothers him most is national security. After all, it''s not a battle on a scale. No matter how powerful a family is, how can it fight against the state machine?


    This problem is what Murong Kaiyu wants to solve most.


    "We''re going to the airport. Sun Hong still has more than an hour to go to Yanjing. We should pick him up, too! " Murong Kaiyu said without expression.


    Gong Yue was stunned when he heard that Murong Kaiyu''s donkey lip didn''t respond to the horse''s mouth. Although he was suspicious, he didn''t say anything more. Just follow Murong Kaiyu and get into his car.


    Then the car started, Murong Kaiyu with Gong Yue, directly toward the direction of Yanjing airport in the past.


    While Murong Kaiyu is chatting with Sun Hong at the airport, it''s also the time for Ning Ji to sit in the villa of the military area command compound and exchange cups with Mr. Liang. This young and old man had lost the tension when they first met, but they were so drunk on the wine table that they almost didn''t call themselves brothers. One side of the two women with Liang Xiaochen are a burst of speechless, but also for the relationship between the two people can become so harmonious and feel happy!


    "Ningji! Old man, I''m having a dinner for you at home. There''s not a chief executive here, not to mention a vice chairman. As Xiao Qi''s grandfather, I want to ask you something here! " After drinking too much, Liang Zhenhua lost his dignity and was no different from the ordinary old man."Mr. Liang, please say. As long as I can do it, it''s no problem! " Ning Ji immediately patted his chest and promised.


    "Help me take good care of Gu Xiaoqi in the future. I haven''t been able to take good care of her all these years when I was a grandfather, but you are different from me. You are the one who can accompany her in the future. I don''t care what degree you will develop in the future, but you remember that you must not let Xiaoqi down. See what I mean? " Mr. Liang warned earnestly.


    "Don''t worry. Needless to say, I will definitely do it! " Ning Ji immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    "You said that. A man''s word is his word. Old man, I put my words here today. The spokesperson is you Ningji. Xiaochen will fully cooperate with your work, including the Liang family, and will be your solid backing. Don''t be afraid to sit down. " Liang Zhenhua is very happy to pat Ning Ji on the shoulder and says with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Thank you very much. I will live up to your expectations. You can rest assured! " Ning Ji a face firmly nods to say.


    "Good. But you have to remember one thing. We must never do anything harmful to the country and the people. Or I will kill you myself, old man Liang Zhenhua suddenly turned to warn. When he said this, the original smile on his face had disappeared, and he turned to a serious expression. It can be seen that even after drinking too much, Liang Zhenhua''s brain is still very clear!


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll look at him, too!" Liang Xiaochen chimed in.


    "I didn''t speak to you. Your brother-in-law hasn''t said it yet, no big or small guy! " Liang Zhenhua stares at Liang Xiaochen and scolds him.


    Liang Xiaochen and her two daughters were speechless. Even Liang also agreed that Ning Ji was Liang Xiaochen''s brother-in-law. Well, that''s a little faster. But Ning Ji was so happy that he took Liang Zhenhua to drink.


    Finally, under liang Xiaochen''s persuasion, Liang Laozi and Ning Ji agreed to stop. If you drink any more, Liang Zhenhua won''t have to go to work today.


    Ningji''s capacity is better. Although a little drunk, but the brain is still very clear.


    When Liang Xiaochen helps Liang Zhenhua to go to the bedroom to have a rest, Ning Ji''s mobile phone suddenly rings. And it was Duanmu Ming who called. Ning Ji looked at the call and frowned unconsciously. Duanmu Ming suddenly calls himself. What''s the matter?


    After the curious Ning Ji got through the phone, he heard Duanmu Ming''s voice from his mobile phone: "Ning Ji, where are you now?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to disclose my position at the moment. Let''s first say what you have to do! " Ning Ji asked directly.


    Duanmu Ming then said sheepishly, "I know everything about last night. I didn''t expect that Murong Kaiyu found me. I''m sorry about that. Fortunately, you rescued Murong Xue without danger, otherwise I would really be guilty to death! "


    "It''s not your fault. After all, there are risks in doing anything. You''ll be found and at risk! " Ning Ji said with disapproval.


    "That''s right, but I can''t shirk my responsibility. I''m curious. How did you get murongxue back? Let Murong Kaiyu suffer a dumb loss? " Duanmu Ming asked curiously.


    "I can''t tell the details in a few words, and it''s not convenient to disclose. But you''ll find out sooner or later. Is that why you called me? " Ning Ji casually perfunctory a, some curiously ask a way.


    "Of course not. As I said just now, if it''s my responsibility, I will be responsible. In order to make up for my mistake yesterday, I''m going to give you a big gift today. I think you will be very happy! " Duanmu Ming laughs mysteriously.


    "Let''s be frank. I don''t like beating around the Bush very much! " Ning Ji reminds a way in the heart. Although he wanted to know what Duanmu Ming''s great gift was, he was still filled with resentment in his heart, so his voice was not very pleasant.


    Duanmu Ming doesn''t care. He knew that after Murong Kaiyu discovered his action yesterday, he expected that Ning Ji would react like this. Fortunately, he took advantage of the opportunity of Murong Kaiyu and Xingzhong to take a large group of people to the northern family, sneaked into the Murong family''s old house and obtained something Ning Ji was absolutely interested in. Otherwise, how to ease the relationship with Ning Ji will become his headache.


    "It''s a record of everything that happened in the Murong family from 20 years ago to 10 years ago. Including the intelligence at that time and all valuable information. If you want to trace your life experience, maybe this information can save you a lot of trouble! " Duanmu Ming directly took out his mace.


    "What did you say?" When Ning Ji heard the speech, he immediately stood up from the table and asked in a very excited tone. Liang Xiaochen, who just came down from the upstairs, was also startled.


    "Don''t get too excited. I knew you would be interested in these things. So last night I helped you get these things while you were negotiating with Murong Kaiyu. This should be what you want most! " Duanmu Ming explained with a smile.


    "Are you going to give me this information?" Ning Ji asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes! Why else would I call you? " Duanmu Ming explained naturally.


    "Well, if what you say is true, I can take yesterday as if it didn''t happen. And I owe you a favor again Ning Ji immediately expressed his will.


    "Between friends, don''t say such polite things. Where do you think it is more appropriate for me to give you this information? " Duanmu Ming asked with a smile.


    "I''ll see you in an hour!" Ning Ji said directly.


    "Well, I''ll go to see you later!" Duanmu Ming agrees, and then ends the call with Ningji.


    "I said brother-in-law, whose call can make you have such a big reaction?" Liang Xiaochen asked curiously.


    "It''s Duanmu Ming. Stop talking nonsense and send us back to resplendence Ning Ji put away the mobile phone, then to Liang Xiaochen direct command way."Well, I''ll take you there!" Liang Xiaochen saw that Ning Ji had a good face and knew that he had something to do. Naturally, it was not easy to shirk, so he immediately nodded and agreed.


    Then Liang Xiaochen drove and sent Ning Ji''s three people directly to jinbihuihuang.


    Dozens of minutes later, Ning Ji got off at the gate of jinbihuihuang. Liang Xiaochen reminds Ning Ji: "I''ll go back first, and I''ll wake up my grandfather later. He has a more important meeting in the afternoon. I''ll get in touch with you tonight and discuss the next thing with you then! "


    "OK, I''ll contact you later that evening." Ningji agreed, then said goodbye with Liang Xiaochen, and took two women directly into the resplendence.


    Ning Ji and his two daughters just came to the fifth floor, and met Mo Yan at the entrance of the hall.


    See Ning Ji with two women safely back, Mo Yan face obviously showed relaxed expression, and then quickly toward them came.


    "How''s it going? It seems that master Liang didn''t embarrass you! " Mo Yan asked with a smile.


    "Yes. Everything is going well. Let Mo Yan worry! " Ning Ji smiles and nods to say.


    "Mr. Liang would like to take Ning Ji as his son-in-law! Look how happy this guy is Lin Wei at this time did not have good spirit ground to stare Ning Ji one eye, curl small mouth light hum way. In her heart, she was still worried about some things! No way, who let her be a woman, but also a proud woman? Even in order to Ning Ji can put down the arrogance, but the mouth of the complaint is inevitable!


    Mo Yan smell speech, immediately understand a few minutes. She could roughly guess what the situation was.


    "Then why did you come back so soon?" Mo Yan asked in a turn.


    "I have an appointment with Duanmu Ming. We''ll meet here later. I''ll have to borrow the box on the fifth floor later! " Ningji explained directly.


    "No problem, of course. Everything here has the final say. You don''t have to ask me for advice on such a small matter! " Mo Yan shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "How can we do that? I respect you very much Ning Ji is a serious ground to shake head to say.


    "Well, don''t be poor with me here. I have business to tell you. The instructor flew to Yanjing at five in the afternoon. It''s about six o''clock at the club. You''ll see her then. So at six in the evening, you''d better not go anywhere. Just wait for her here! " Mo Yan shook his head in tears and laughter, then turned the front of the conversation and said with a straight face.


    "Avril is at the club at six? Well, I should have nothing to do. I''ll wait for her here! " Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, then nodded to agree to come down.


    Then Ning Ji followed Mo Yan back to the office and took out his desert eagle. He took the two girls to a big box on the fifth floor, waiting for Duanmu Ming.


    "Husband, what did Duanmu Ming call you before? I think you look very anxious? " Murong Xue then asked.


    Seeing Lin Wei''s curious look, Ning Ji nodded slowly and explained, "he got some information about my life experience. Show it to me later! "


    "Well, you''ll soon know who killed my uncle. And I can find my aunt''s whereabouts? " Lin Wei asked with a bright eye.


    "That''s right!" Ning Ji nodded.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. Honey, what''s going on? Aren''t you an orphan? Why have you never told me about these things? " Murong Xue asked in surprise.


    Ning Ji had no choice but to explain the secret relationship between him and the Murong family. Murong snow hear repeatedly frown, then face ugly up.


    "So we may be of the same family?" Murong Xue asked in disbelief.


    "Yes. However, it has no effect on our relationship. We are not immediate relatives, not even collateral relatives. We are just the collateral of the Murong family in ruoda. So you don''t have to worry about it! " Ning Ji explained with disapproval. He naturally knew what murongxue''s reaction represented. She was entangled by the fact that they were related by the same family name. Maybe they have the same ancestor for generations. This joke is really big!


    Ning Ji''s words more or less give some comfort to the shocked and frightened Murong Xue, let her some messy mood, gradually calm down. As long as Ning Ji doesn''t mind this kind of relationship, what else does she mind? What''s more, she and Ning Ji can''t get married. If others want to say it, they can''t say anything.


    With this in mind, Murong Xue felt much better.


    Before long, Duanmu Ming appeared in the box where Ning Ji was. After they said hello, Ning Ji asked Duanmu ming to sit down and said, "did you bring me what you said you were going to give me?"


    "Of course. What I promise you, I will do it. Even if I can''t do it well, I won''t lose my faith in my friends! " Duanmu Ming nodded his head sincerely and explained, then took out a U disk from his arms and handed it to Ning Ji directly."What is this?" Ning Ji took over that small U disk, some curiously inquired. Of course, he knows the USB flash drive. He asked about the contents of the USB flash drive.


    "That''s what you want. All I stole was paper. It must be inconvenient to take it with me, so I asked people to scan all the data with the computer and save them in the U disk. You just need to use the computer to have a look! " Duanmu Ming explained.


    "Thank you!" Ning Ji said thanks, and then told Murong Xue: "Xueer, you go to ask Mo Yan for a laptop!"


    "OK, wait a minute!" Murongxue nodded and agreed, then got up and left the box directly.


    "Aren''t you going to explain it to me?" Ning Ji asks Duanmu Ming at this time.


    "Explain what?" Duanmu Ming asked in surprise.


    "How did you get this thing? I negotiated with Murong Kaiyu last night. Would you like to be a gentleman Ning Ji asked with a light smile.


    "Didn''t I just explain? I really stole this thing while Murong''s house was empty. And I think it will help you! " Duanmu Ming said with a bitter smile.


    "So you already know what''s in it, and you''re sure it''s useful to me?" Ning Ji asks with eyebrows.


    "Of course. I don''t want to make the same mistake again and make you happy. At that time, I really don''t have to be a friend! " Duanmu Ming half jokingly explained.


    "I''m really looking forward to hearing that. I hope the result won''t disappoint me! " Ning Ji hears speech, cannot help but move a way in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Don''t worry. The truth you want to know, you can find clues in it. Although it is not an accurate explanation, it is certainly not far from the truth. It''s just that you need to spend more time with your hands and feet! " Duanmu Ming nodded confidently.


    "So I really want to thank you very much. But I don''t think you''ll regret today''s decision. I''m a worthy friend, isn''t I? " Ning Ji asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ve always wanted to be friends with you." Duanmu Ming nodded and said.


    "I have seen your sincerity." Ning Ji nodded.


    "My sincerity is more than that. Another news tells you that Sun Hong and his party have gone north to Yanjing. It is estimated that at this time, I have already met Murong Kaiyu! " Duanmu Ming reminds me with a smile.


    "Oh? Sun Hong also came to join in the fun? It seems that many people want me to die. So, Tang Qingcang should move too! " Ning Ji smell speech, immediately in the heart a move ground nods to say.


    "I think so, too. Since Sun Hong is here, Tang Qingcang will certainly follow him. He will not be absent from such a rare play. " Duanmu Ming nodded with a smile.


    "So you''re not going to pick someone up at the airport? I think Tang Qingcang will be happy to see you, young master Duanmu, pick him up in person! " Ningji reminded thoughtfully.


    "Well I''ll think about it. But Tang Qingcang is not as anxious as Sun Hong, so I don''t have to worry for the time being. " Duanmu Ming nods and explains.


    At this time, Murong snow returned to the box, but also brought a laptop, directly to Ningji.


    Ning Ji boot, will directly insert the U disk into the computer. Then a removable disk appeared in the computer. Ning Ji''s mood is somewhat complicated. He opens the folders one by one and starts to check them carefully and little by little. Of course, what he looked at was what happened 20 years ago and 16 years ago.


    He wants to know why his father died, and he also wants to know the fate of himself and his mother. Although most of the information is chicken ribs, Ning Ji is still very sensitive to capture some useful information.


    "Murong Wentao? It''s Murong Kaiyu''s Lao Tzu, right? " Ning Ji is looking at, suddenly open mouth, to Duanmu Ming light inquiry ask a way.


    Duanmu Ming was stunned, then nodded his head and replied, "that''s right! They''re really a father son relationship. However, Murong Wentao has been living a simple life all these years, and seldom asks about the Murong family. Most of the real power has been handed over to Murong Kaiyu. Nominally, he is the current principal, but in fact, he has been replaced by Murong Kaiyu. If it wasn''t for Murong, it would have been replaced by Kaiyu! It''s a bit of the same taste as the usurpation of the crown prince in ancient times. "


    "Between father and son, dog bites dog? It''s a new thing. But I''d love to see that. Twenty years ago, Murong Wentao even arranged a lot of friends to go to the Middle East and Southeast Asia? I''m afraid the purpose is to deal with my father, too? The power of the assassination has threatened his position? " Ning Ji narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly in a low voice.


    "I have also learned about the assassination mentioned in the materials. Is he your father''s organization? " Duanmu Ming asked with eyebrows.


    "My father is the leader of the assassination!" Ningji explained directly.


    Duanmu Ming''s pupil shrinks, showing a sudden look immediately.


    "What role does Murong Wencheng play now?" Ning Ji continued.


    "Like his son Murong Hao, they are all Murong Kaiyu''s confidants. Although he is one generation older than Murong Kaiyu, he has no choice but to lose power as Laozi. Now he can only follow the son of the original master! It''s Murong Kaiyu who is in power. " Duanmu Ming continues to explain.


    "Do me a favor!" Ning Ji said lightly.


    "You say it Duanmu Ming nodded directly.


    "Find out the whereabouts of Murong Wencheng. I''m going to cut him first. " Ningji explained directly.


    "No problem. In fact, I would also like to suggest that you do so. From Murong Wencheng''s mouth, you may get a lot of information you want. " Duanmu Ming nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll trouble you about that!" Ning Ji nodded and said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. As a friend, that''s what I should do!" Duanmu Ming said with a smile.


    "But why can''t you find any information about me and my mother?" Ning Ji then frowned. It is obvious that he has read all the information of those years. But some key information, still not found!


    "I don''t know. Maybe the Murong family did a good job in keeping secrets. So much so that the information was forgotten. " Duanmu Ming shook his head helplessly and explained.


    "Well, anyway, the information you sent me was a great help. I think the rest, I''ll find out for myself! " Ningji was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    "So you''re pretty sure who betrayed your father?" Duanmu Ming asked curiously."Damn old Murong. I''ll make him pay! Including Murong Wencheng and Murong Kaiyu. Although this matter should have nothing to do with Murong Kaiyu, the three generations of their parents and grandchildren have formed a grudge with me and my father. Whether it''s for yourself or for revenge. I won''t let them go! " Ning Ji said with gnashing teeth.


    "If you want to move Mr. Murong, I''m afraid there will be some difficulties. Better be careful. " Duanmu Ming reminds me hesitantly.


    "I see what you mean. Don''t worry, I don''t look like such a brainless person. I won''t beat a stone with an egg! " Ning Ji nodded confidently.


    "Well, I''ve said all that needs to be said, and I''ve brought what I need to bring to you. What you asked me to do, I''ll go back and deal with it now. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news. Then I''ll go first! " Duanmu Ming then stood up and said to Ning Ji.


    "Please." Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    After Duanmu Ming left, Lin Weixiu frowned and asked, "can''t you really find anything about my aunt''s whereabouts?"


    "No!" Ning Ji sighed helplessly, and then slowly leaned on the sofa behind him, showing a little tired look.


    "Tired, isn''t it?" Lin Wei inquired painfully.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine until I find the truth and revenge. I''ll make them pay for it Ning Ji cold hums to say.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the box opened, Mo Yan came in from the outside.


    "I think Duanmu Ming is gone. Are you finished?" Mo Yan asked directly.


    "Sister Mo Yan, look at these things first!" Ning Ji nodded, and then pushed the laptop to Mo Yan, said faintly.


    Mo Yan looked at the contents of the computer suspiciously, and then he was attracted by the information recorded in it.


    "Is this the Murong family''s deployment to the Middle East and Southeast Asia and some internal and external intelligence?" Mo Yan asked in surprise.


    "Yes. Why do the four Chinese families do so much work abroad? What''s in the picture? " Ning Ji nodded slowly, then asked coldly.


    "To deal with your father?" Mo Yan asked in his heart. The meaning of Ning Ji''s words is quite obvious.


    "Is there any other explanation? My father''s original intention was to strengthen the Murong family. I didn''t expect that this group of selfish guys mistakenly thought that they might shake their position in the family! That''s why my father was betrayed. The tree is big enough to attract the wind. No emperor will tolerate a hundred battle general climbing higher and higher! " Ningji explained with gnashing teeth.


    "So the real culprit has basically surfaced?" Mo Yan asked with eyebrows.


    "Almost. In a word, Murong Wentao and Murong Wentao must be planners. Others, more or less, became their accomplices. I won''t make them feel better! " Ning Ji nodded.


    "The closer you get to the truth, the more calm you have to be. Don''t be carried away by hatred. " Mo Yan reminded with a straight face.


    "Don''t worry, sister Mo Yan, I''m not so miserable!" Ning Ji nodded with a smile.


    "Good. I''ll copy a copy of this information to the computer. Just return the USB flash drive to you! " Mo Yan said, has begun to copy all the data in the mobile disk. In intelligence work, we will not let go of these valuable things.


    Ning Ji naturally has no opinion on this.


    "Do you have any plans for the afternoon?" Mo Yan returned the U disk to Ning Ji and said with a smile.


    "Nothing for the time being. I''d like to have a good rest if I can Ning Ji shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    But heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. As soon as the sound of Ning Ji''s words fell, the box was pushed away. However, the people who appeared in front of Ning Ji surprised him a little.


    "If you''re ok now, you''d better go to the airport right away!" A cold voice came into Ningji''s ear. Kongdang is like Tang Xiaofan. Every time he looks like he''s in need of beating. It''s a pity that Ning Ji can''t beat him, otherwise I don''t mind beating him.


    "What are you doing at the airport?" Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "Here comes the post. If you don''t pick him up, shall I? " Kong Dang asked.


    "Here comes the post? Are you kidding me? " Ningji smell speech, immediately stare big eyes, surprised to ask a way.


    "Do I have to lie to you? In addition, Zhuo asked Zhu Zhu to bring you something. If you don''t, you may regret it! " He explained to his face.


    "Well, what time does he arrive at the airport?" Ning Ji some speechless place head inquires a way.


    "There''s an hour left. Flight wt5677. I won''t show up. It''s better to keep the identity of the pillar secret! " Kongdang said straightforwardly, then turned and walked out of the box, didn''t give Ningji a chance to ask again.


    "Who is the pillar?" Lin Wei asked curiously."It''s my brother and good friend. It''s beyond my expectation that he should come to Yanjing. Is there any change in the mountains? " Ning Ji explained a sentence, then brow twisted to rise, some doubt ground soliloquy way.


    "Do you want to go to the airport?" Murong snow reminds a way at this time.


    "Yes, of course! Let''s go and get my brother! " Ning Ji thought of the theme and immediately stood up and said to the two girls.


    "Wait!" Mo Yan then began to shout.


    "What''s the matter, sister Mo Yan?" Ning Ji turns his head and asks in surprise.


    "When you go out like this, as soon as you get out of the gate, you must be watched by the Murong family. Are you not afraid that the other party will take the opportunity to trouble you? " Mo Yan reminds seriously.


    Ning Ji was stunned when he heard that Mo Yan was right. But he can''t stop picking up the post at the airport because of this, can he?


    After thinking about it, Ning Ji takes out his mobile phone and calls Liang Xiaochen.


    "I said brother-in-law, just separated for a while, why did you call me? What''s the matter? " Liang Xiaochen''s voice, after the phone is connected, comes out from the mobile phone.


    "I ask you, if I go out now, will I be in danger? Such as Murong family''s revenge Ning Ji asked directly.


    "Very likely. There''s no need to stay in the splendor or or the northern family. At least those two places dare not make trouble! " Liang Xiaochen thought deeply however ground reminds a way.


    "But I have something important to do now. I have to go to the airport. Is there any way to keep me safe? " Ningji made the theme clear.


    "So? My people have been following you. With their protection, I don''t think anything big will happen. They''ll show up when there''s a situation. Murong Kaiyu should not dare to fight against Guoan! " Liang Xiaochen hears speech a Leng, pondered a moment later, explain a way slowly.


    "You said it. I''m not talking to you anymore. I have something to do. Contact again in the evening! " Ning Ji heart move, don''t wait for Liang Xiaochen reaction to come over, directly hang up the phone.


    "The people of national security are still guarding me, so there should be no big problem in terms of security. Unless Murong Kaiyu is going to die! But I don''t think he''s that stupid! " Ning Ji turns his head and says to Mo Yan.


    "Good! You go, be careful on the way! This is my car key, the red Porsche in the parking lot. Take my car Mo Yan told a, took out a car key, handed Ning Ji Road.


    "Then let''s go first!" Ning Ji took the key, nodded, and then took two women to leave the box directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Ning Ji drove Mo Yan''s red Porsche, took Lin Wei and murongxue to leave jinbihuihuang. After that, three black Honda Accord followed him closely. But obviously kept a certain distance, just far behind, and did not mean to go forward.


    Ningji easily found the following vehicle. If it''s the enemy, it''s time to warn yourself. If it''s not the enemy, it must be Liang Xiaochen.


    In the heart did not have the worry, rather Ji then more at ease bold rise. This red Porsche is absolutely easy to drive on the street. If it''s not that the look of the car doesn''t match his old man''s temperament, he would like to buy a car of the same model and color to drive it.


    Fortunately, this is not the rush hour. Otherwise, it''s still a question whether we can get to Yanjing airport within an hour.


    After parking the car in the airport parking lot, Ning Ji took the two women directly to the passenger exit. Waiting for the flight mentioned by kongdang to arrive on time. Ningji didn''t wait long. About five minutes later, a group of passengers came out of the passage. Listen to the report on the radio, it is the flight mentioned by kongdang that has arrived at the airport.


    Ning Ji can''t help but get a spirit, eyes looked at the crowd, is trying to find the familiar figure.


    Although the person who wants to wait does not appear until the end, there is no impatient look on Ning Ji''s face. On the contrary, there is a gentle smile. Seeing the pillar from a long distance, he grinned at him. Somehow, Ning Ji felt a warm breath in his heart.


    "Brother Ning, I finally see you again. Last time I said goodbye, I thought I''d have to wait a year or two to see you again. " The pillar some excitedly pats Ning Ji''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    "Zhu, I didn''t expect to see you so soon. You''re gone. What about Mr. Zhuo? How did he let you come to me? " Ningji nodded, and then showed a puzzled look, some surprised to ask.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s get out of here and I''ll talk to you when we have time. There are so many people here, it''s not a place to talk! " The pillar looked at the crowd around and said with a smile.


    Ning Ji smell speech a Leng, then some embarrassed ground nodded. Zhu''s alertness is much higher than that of him. In the end, he is a killer. His quality is different. Although Zhu Zhu is honest and honest, he is no worse than anyone in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the hotel first. We''ll have a good chat then! " Ning Ji nodded to agree a, prepare to take pillar to turn round to leave directly.


    The pillar only carries a backpack, which seems to have few things. So the people said they would go without any hesitation.


    "Brother Ning, why don''t you introduce these two girls to me?" As he followed Ning Ji out, the pillar glanced at Lin Wei and Murong Xue and asked with a smile.


    "Her name is Lin Wei, the chairman of beauty products. This is Murong Xue Ning Ji remembers that he hasn''t introduced the second daughter, so he starts to introduce her.


    "Hello, brother Zhu!" Murong Xue reaches out her hand generously and says hello to the pillar.


    Zhu Han replied with a smile and shook hands with Murong Xue. To Lin Wei here, probably because of the relationship between personality, just nodded a little, did not shake hands such as the lifting of the body.


    Ning Ji continued to pull the pillar out with a smile. When I just came to the parking lot, the pillar suddenly stopped, looked subconsciously towards the direction behind me, and said faintly: "it seems that someone is staring at us!"


    "Well? Who is it? " Ningji smell speech a Leng, some surprised toward the direction of the pillar also looked in the past.


    Then there appeared black lines on the Ningji land. I didn''t expect that the world was so small that I could meet old acquaintances at the airport!


    "I said Ningji, you didn''t say hello to me when you came to Yanjing. It''s really not enough friends!" A big voice suddenly rang in Ningji''s ear. Not far away, Hao JianZheng stares at Ning Ji discontentedly and comes quickly.


    "Uncle Jian? Why are you here? " Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "Why can''t I be here? Can''t I come if Yanjing only allows you to come? " Uncle Jian hears speech, immediately a face discontented ground shakes head to ask a way back.


    "That''s not what I mean. I mean Is Tang Qingcang here, too? " Ning Ji some have no language ground to lightly hum a, the words front a turn ground inquires a way.


    "How do you know? Is it difficult for you to put your eyes on your side? Uncle Jian hears speech, on the face immediately a burst of surprised inquiry asks a way. It seems that Ning Ji really guessed right.


    "I put your sister in? Now I want to know with my fingers that Tang Qingcang must have come to Yanjing. Even Sun Hong is here. How can he not join in the fun? " Ning Ji stares at Yanjing and hums coldly to Hao Jian.


    "That''s not right. Don''t I care about you? The young Lord is also worried about your safety Uncle Jian explained a little unwillingly. Then he looked at Murong Xuedi. He looked a little surprised and said, "are you really Murong Xue? Are you really not dead? ""Nonsense. Standing in front of you, you don''t have to curse others to die? If you want to die, die! " Ning Ji hears speech, is to stare discontentedly to build uncle to scold a way angrily.


    "I''m not surprised? Look, I''m making you nervous. I didn''t expect that you really rescued Murong Xue! I''ve heard about your scenery in Yanjing these days. Murong Kaiyu, his lead singer, suffered twice in a day!


    Tell me the truth, do you have any secret you didn''t tell me? You are not friends enough Uncle Jian immediately showed a look of "you are not interesting enough" and complained.


    "Do I have to explain to you after eating a few mouthfuls of rice and going to the toilet several times every day? That''s a good friend? If you''re OK, just go back to your little master. I have something else on my side. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you! " Ning Ji rolled a white eye, a face helplessly toward to build uncle to shake head to say.


    "You don''t give me face! It seems that my uncle Jian''s face is not worth it. " Uncle Jian sighed with depression on his face.


    "I don''t see your face in Yanjing. Let''s wait until we get back to Mindu! " Ning Ji nods with a smile and thinks deeply of Uncle Jian''s words. Then he was ready to turn around and walk with the two women to the red Porsche.


    "Xiaofan, I can''t help it. It seems that you are the only one to do it yourself! " At this time, uncle Jian turned to the side of the parking lot and cried helplessly.


    Ning Ji hears speech, stopped footstep immediately. Because the figure in front of him flashed, Tang Xiaofan had already appeared in front of him. You can''t keep thinking!


    "I wipe, why are you like a ghost? Can you say hello before you show up? Frightening people will frighten to death! " When Ning Ji saw Tang Xiaofan, he was speechless.


    "I always like to play like this. I thought you were used to it Tang Xiaofan explained with disapproval. Then he turned his eyes and put it on the pillar. He asked thoughtfully, "is this your friend? It''s a great feeling. Are you from the same family as the killer sword? "


    "Why do you seem to know everything? Since you have all appeared, does it mean that Tang Qingcang is also nearby? " Ning Ji rolled a white eye, suddenly feel helpless to ask a way.


    "You''re right!" At this time, Ning Ji came back with a smile. Tang Qingcang appeared alone in another direction. First Jianshu, then Tang Xiaofan. Finally, it was Tang Qingcang''s turn. Do you think it''s very popular for the master and servant to come out one by one? Are all those who should have come?


    "I knew you must be around. What about the others? Don''t tell me Tangmen is coming, you three Ning Ji sweeps around Ruo Da''s parking lot, but he doesn''t see any other people like him. He asks curiously.


    "Of course they won''t be seen by you. Only when it''s right. I didn''t expect that as soon as I got off the plane, I heard Xiao Fan say that I saw you here. What a coincidence Tang Qingcang came to Ningji and nodded with a smile.


    "You''re going to muddy water, aren''t you?" Ning Ji asked with a bitter smile.


    "Whether the water is clear or muddy, I have to go through it now. Since we have arrived in Yanjing, is there any reason why we should not act? What''s more, it''s about you? " Tang Qingcang nodded with a smile.


    "You''re not going to talk to me in the parking lot like this? I have friends waiting here. If you want to talk, come to the hotel with me. " Ning Ji asked in a helpless way.


    "No problem. You should be staying in Yanjing Hotel, right? It''s safer there, and that''s what I want. " Tang Qingcang nodded and agreed.


    "Wait. Before I leave, I want to ask a question. Why does it look like we''re being watched around here? Is that your man? " Tang Xiaofan then asks Ning Ji.


    "Did you find out? Yeah, it''s all my people. I''m not covered in Yanjing. Haven''t I been killed by Murong Kaiyu long ago? If it''s unnecessary, don''t ask. Let''s go to the hotel first! " Ning Ji a face helplessly explained a sentence, then directly took pillar to follow two women to get on own car.


    And Tang Qingcang obviously also had a transfer. See Master and servant three people also sat on a bright black Mercedes Benz, directly left the airport.


    Ning Ji just started the car and directly followed it.


    It is not surprising that Tang Qingcang will come to Yanjing. If he doesn''t come, Ning Ji will doubt whether something has happened. But he was able to meet him at the airport, which was really unexpected, which made Ning Ji a little sad.


    All the people who should come are here. It seems that it''s time for Yanjing to be lively.


    "Brother Ning, is that man really Tang Xiaofan just now?" The pillar sat on the car and asked curiously.


    "Yes! Why do you ask that? " Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "He''s more powerful than I thought. It''s like you can see my depth at a glance. And I can''t see him through Zhu nods slowly and explains.


    "If you fight him, who has a better chance of winning?" Ning Ji picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "What''s the point? It must be Tang Xiaofan. If it''s empty, maybe we can have a fight with him. I''m sure I can''t beat him. " He told the truth."You are honest. By the way, where did you fly from? " Ning Ji at this time the words front a turn ground inquires a way.


    "I also went to Yanjing by plane in Southwest China. The route is the same as when you came back! " The column explained bluntly.


    "Then why did Mr. Zhuo arrange for you to come to Yanjing? Isn''t it boring for him to stay alone in the mountains? " Ning Ji asked curiously.


    "How can Shifu be bored? And he likes to study the herbs alone. Not long after you left with Kong Dang, juebing uncle also came to China. But it wasn''t long before he returned to the mountains. After that, the master was busy for about seven days, and made a bottle of medicine. Let me bring it to Yanjing and give it to you! " Zhu took out a blue glass bottle the size of oral liquid from his arms and explained to Ning Ji.


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Ning Ji wants to bring the medicine to him with one hand.


    "I''ll give it to you when I get there. This medicine is expensive. Don''t make any mistakes. Master said, "if you want to use it to save people!" Zhu immediately took back the medicine bottle and explained solemnly.


    "Save people? Who can I help? " Ning Ji hears speech one Leng, ask a way confusedly.


    "I''ve heard from master that it''s a girl named Peihan!" Zhu recalled and explained.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Do you think that bottle of medicine can save Peihan Ning Ji hears speech, immediately not calm. Hands between a shake, almost did not drive the car directly out of the airport highway!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Yes, that''s what master said. You should be able to save the dying girl with it. " Zhu nods and explains.


    "That''s great. I thought about it when I came back to Mindu. I''m going to take Peihan to find Zhuo when I have time. I didn''t expect that he had already arranged for it! " Ning Ji was overjoyed, and the gratitude in his heart was beyond words.


    "In fact, uncle juebing brought the news back. Otherwise, the master would not know. Put this medicine here first. When you need to use it, you can get it from me! " The pillar put the medicine bottle back on his body and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s safer for you than for me. When I get to the hotel, I''ll ask someone to take this medicine back to Peihan! " Ning Jishen nodded and said.


    "Who is Peihan?" The two women sitting at the back looked at each other and asked in unison.


    Ning Ji''s heart is a sudden, this Peihan is really not familiar with them. I can only explain the course of the matter awkwardly. Murong snow is nothing, and Lin Wei looking at Ning Ji''s eyes, always with a trace of murderous, let Ning Ji have a kind of inexplicable palpitation. It seems that although this woman has changed a lot, she is definitely a queen in her heart. If I bring two more women back, maybe I will be attacked by her.


    Two cars arrived at Yanjing Hotel one after the other. Ning Ji and Tang Qingcang come together again.


    "Go to my room first. I have something important to tell you. You''ll have another room later! " Ning Ji says directly to Tang Qingcang.


    "Oh? That''s fine. Lead the way Tang Qing Cang showed a little surprised look, and then nodded down.


    The party came directly to the room that Ning Ji had opened with Lin Wei before. After arriving in Yanjing yesterday, the two of them came to this room. They went out in less than half an hour and never came back to live.


    "Master Tang, did the doctor come with you this time?" Ning Ji after closing the door, then to Tang Qing Cang direct inquiry asked.


    "Doctor? Why did you ask him all of a sudden? Don''t tell me you miss him! " Tang Qingcang smell speech a Leng, the face showed a little surprised look, some belly black ground dry smile.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Ji was speechless and immediately shook his head and explained, "I''m not in the mood to joke with you. I have something important to look for him! "


    "He is the most skilled person in the Tang clan. Since we are all here, how can he stay in Mindu? Danger may happen here at any time, and there are many places to use him! What''s the matter with you looking for him? " Tang Qingcang explained a sentence, then a face curiously pursue a way.


    "I found a way to save Peihan. I want him to go back to Mindu immediately and save Peihan first!" Ning Ji hesitated for a moment and then explained.


    "What? Have you found a way to save her? " Tang Qingcang''s face was even more shocked when he heard the speech.


    "Yes. Specifically, it''s not convenient for me to say that I have a bottle of medicine here. I need the doctor to take it back and help me take it for Peihan. " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "But if he returns to Mindu now, there will be a lack of help for us!" Tang Qingcang showed a look of embarrassment, some hesitant to remind the way.


    "I''d rather owe you one. It''s just a matter of one sentence Ningji some helpless, silent after a moment, then directly said.


    Tang Qingcang nodded and said slowly, "well, I can promise you to let the doctor take your medicine back to save Peihan."


    "Is that true?" Ning Ji hears a Leng of speech, but didn''t expect Tang Qing Cang so happy agreed!


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Tang Qingcang hums funny, then tells Tang Xiaofan: "let the doctor come directly to find Ning Ji. Tell me what I mean


    "Good young master!" Tang Xiaofan agreed, and then took out a mobile phone, not a phone call, but sent out a text message. It seems like it''s a waste of words to make a phone call. SMS can also exercise the flexibility of fingers!


    "That''s the important thing you just said?" Tang Qingcang turns his head and looks at Ning Ji to ask.


    "Of course, or else? What''s more important than saving people? " Ning Ji nodded naturally.


    "Well, I''ve been cheated by you again. Tell me, what are you going to do next? I didn''t come to Yanjing with so many people to see the scenery. Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu will definitely unite. Their primary goal is you. We''re here to help you, too! " Tang Qingcang gave a bitter smile, and then the front of the conversation turned to ask.


    "Don''t make yourself so noble. You''re right to help me. More importantly, you''re right to help yourself? " When Ning Ji heard the speech, he turned his lips disapprovingly, and then explained slowly: "Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu can''t make much trouble. Don''t I have you and Duanmu Ming here? You Tangmen and Duanmu family will certainly not miss this opportunity to go down the drain. "


    "You''re still so ugly. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. Just tell me. What are you going to do next? " Tang Qingcang shook his head and asked after him."Next, I have some private affairs to settle with the Murong family. If you really want to go down the drain, you''ll have to wait until I find what I want! " Ningji was silent for a moment, then explained slowly.


    "Your private affairs with the Murong family?" Tang Qingcang picked his eyebrows, then nodded thoughtfully: "no problem. How long will it take? "


    "A day or two at the most. When I confirm one thing, it''s much easier to do next. " Ning Ji explained with a sneer.


    "Good. Let''s have a room first. When you decide to do it, please let me know. " Tang Qingcang nodded at this time, turned around and directly took Tang Xiaofan to leave Ning Ji''s room.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Ning Ji looks at the uncle Jian who is still sitting on the sofa, and asks with a speechless face.


    "I don''t mean to say you''re a boy. Do you mean to drive me out? " Uncle Jian immediately mumbled with dissatisfaction.


    "Well, stay here if you like. It''s like I''m going to bully you. " Ning Ji rolled a white eye, afterward will build uncle to completely ignore, turn round to the pillar to say: "I also go out to open a room for you, you wait for me!"


    Ning Ji said and went out of his room directly. After he came back, he had a room card in his hand and handed it to Zhu Zhu directly, explaining: "it''s next door. It''s more convenient to have anything."


    "All right." After Zhu took the room card, he took out the small medicine bottle and handed it directly to Ning Ji, saying, "don''t you want people to take the medicine bottle back to Mindu? Here you are now. I hope the person you are looking for can be reliable! "


    "Don''t worry, although he has some bastards, he doesn''t harm me!" Ning Ji explains with a smile, and reaches out his hand to take the small blue medicine bottle.


    Just then the doorbell rang. Ning Ji opens the door to see if it''s not a doctor. Who''s that?


    "The young Lord said you wanted me?" The doctor stares at Ning Jixun strangely and asks.


    "He didn''t tell you about it?" Ning Ji asked with his eyebrows.


    "Of course, did you really find a way to save Peihan? Or Is that expert doing it again? " The doctor asked, his eyes shining.


    "Master? What expert? " Ning Ji was stunned when he heard the words, and then he began to act stupid.


    "Don''t scare me. It is impossible for you to be in such a state of health if you were not helped by someone who is quite accomplished in medicine. Are you going to hide it from me? " The doctor snorted without meaning.


    "Sorry, I can''t disclose anything about him for the time being. If you have a chance in the future, maybe I''ll introduce you, but it''s definitely not now. Now you just need to help me go back and save Peihan! " Ning Ji shook his head helplessly, then handed the small blue medicine bottle to the doctor.


    "Is this the medicine that can save Peihan?" The doctor looked at the small medicine bottle, his eyes were straight, he grabbed the medicine bottle in his hand, and he asked excitedly.


    "Be careful. If you break it, I will kill you! " Ning Ji sees a surprised, immediately angry voice scolds a way.


    "Just take a look? Do you need to be so angry? Do you need me to go back and save people? " The doctor curled his lips in disapproval and inquired angrily.


    "I warn you, don''t mess with me. If Peihan has any problems because of you, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Ning Ji a face solemnly exhort a way.


    "Well It''s hard to be a good man these days! Give help and be warned. " When the doctor heard the speech, he immediately shook his head and sighed.


    "All right. If you save Peihan, even if I owe you a favor. " Ning Ji said helplessly.


    "You said that. Don''t worry, if this medicine can really save her, I promise to give you a lively Peihan! Then I''ll take it back to Mindu first? " The doctor put away the medicine bottle and nodded to Ning Ji.


    "Trouble you!" Ning Ji a face sincere place head way.


    "Don''t be so serious. I won''t get used to it. Remember to buy me a drink when it''s done! " With that, the doctor turned and left Ningji''s room.


    "I said, where did you get this medicine?" Uncle Jian asked curiously.


    "You want to know? Ask him Ning Ji toward a side pillar Nu mouth way.


    Uncle Jianyan immediately gave up the plan to ask and sat on the sofa depressed and continued to watch the news on TV.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. This is my temporary number. Please call me if you have anything Zhu handed a note to Ning Ji, patted him on the shoulder, then turned and walked out.


    Ningji took the note, suddenly feel now some strange column. Without the simplicity shown in the mountains, it''s a bit of a killer.


    "What are you doing here? People are gone. Do you mean to stay and disturb the world of the three of us? " Ning Ji then looked at Uncle Jian and asked with his eyebrows.Uncle Jianyan was stunned. He looked at Ningji and two girls. Then he said with a dry smile, "what''s the world of three in the daytime? Bullying my old man doesn''t have a girlfriend, does it? You are getting worse and worse


    "Uncle Jian, do you believe me to seal your mouth?" Ning Ji old face a sink, language takes murderous ground to threaten a way.


    "Come on, you heterosexual, inhuman guy. I don''t want to be happy to be here. You''re in a world of three Uncle Jian just stood up, patted Ning Ji''s shoulder, then turned around and went out directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Prince, it''s happened. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''ve suffered two big losses in succession in the hands of Ning Ji. You should know? " In Murong Kaiyu''s office, Murong Kaiyu asked Sun Hong, who was sitting face to face.


    "Yes, I did hear about it. What I didn''t expect was that Jin bihuang and other northern families would have such a close relationship with Ning Ji. They will deal with you for Ningji''s sake Sun Hong nodded slowly.


    Murong Kaiyu heard the speech, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. What Sun Hong said is not the point. He Murong Kaiyu was afraid of the splendor and northern family, but he didn''t really have any way to deal with them. What bothers him most is the attitude of the Liang family. Now it seems that Guoan intends to protect Ningji, and it is undoubtedly an impossible task to start with Ningji.


    Does Sun Hong not know about Guoan and the Liang family?


    With this in mind, Murong Kaiyu nodded slowly, and then continued: "no matter what the relationship between these two families and Ning Ji is, there is nothing to be afraid of. The key is Duanmu family and Tangmen. I just received the news that Tang Qingcang has arrived in Yanjing. Yanjing city is really going to be lively this time! "


    "I''m not surprised that Tang Qingcang will come. He will definitely stare at my every move." Sun Hong nodded.


    "You didn''t come to Yanjing this time to see a play, did you?" Murong Kaiyu asked with eyebrows.


    "Of course not. I want to cooperate with brother Murong again. Deal with Ningji and Tangmen together. Of course, if Duanmu family also plans to join in, I will not be polite either! " Sun Hong nodded and explained.


    "Good! I like the prince''s courage. It seems that the prince has come prepared this time? " Murong Kaiyu heard the speech and immediately asked with a boost of spirit.


    "I can''t say I came prepared. I just brought my blood knives and the storm. In addition, I brought a guard beside my grandfather. In terms of strength, there is a little gap with Tangmen. You also know our situation in Mindu! " Sun Hong smell speech, the facial expression can''t help but some gloomy explanation way.


    "It''s not a big problem. Kaiyu was very grateful for the prince''s help. However, according to the current situation to analyze, want to move Ningji is not sure. He was surrounded by Duanmu Ming and Tang Qingcang. Tang Qingcang is still living in the same hotel with him. Yanjing Hotel is a good place for Tibetans. Even our Murong family dare not easily cause any trouble there. " Murong Kaiyu sighed helplessly.


    "I don''t believe that he would be able to stay in the hotel all his life. Is there always a time to come out? " Sun Hong hears speech, it is not to think of however ground cold hum a way.


    "I think so, too. At present, we can only look for opportunities to start Sun Hong''s words are exactly what Murong Kaiyu wants. Zheng Chou can''t find a scapegoat to kill Ning Ji. Sun Hong came to the door. It''s a pity not to make good use of it!


    "Yanjing is your Murong brother''s territory. I''ll listen to you what to do." Sun Hong was silent for a moment, then nodded his head directly.


    "The prince is serious. What should be discussed should be discussed. I have to respect your opinion, too. After all, we''re working together. Well, once I find the right opportunity to kill Ning Ji or Tang Qingcang, I will inform you immediately. I have arranged for you to stay at the hotel near my home. I''ll have someone take you directly. It''s more convenient to come to me! " Murong Kaiyu gave a bitter smile, then stood up and said to Sun Hong.


    "Well, I''ll take someone to the hotel first. But I hope it won''t be long! " Sun Hong nodded slowly and agreed.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long!" Murong Kaiyu confidently agreed.


    After Murong Kaiyu and sun Honggang separated, Ning Ji left Yanjing Hotel with his two daughters and drove directly to jinbihuang. Mo Yan said that Avril will arrive at six o''clock tonight, and Ning Ji will not miss the appointment.


    Seeing Ning Ji and two girls again, Mo Yan inquired curiously: "the person who wants to pick up has received it?"


    "Well, he has been arranged to stay in a hotel. Sister Mo Yan, here is your car key. Thank you Ning Ji explained, and then returned the car key directly to Mo Yan.


    "There''s no need to say thank you. Let me know if you want to use the car. It''s already five in the afternoon. It is estimated that by this time, the instructors have already got off the plane. We should be at the club in an hour. Don''t run around and wait for her to come Mo Yan took the key, first shook his head, and then opened his mouth with a straight face.


    "Is Avril coming alone or..." Ning Ji asked with some hesitation.


    "The instructor brought three gold medal killers from the regiment. I''ve explained the situation here to her, and she won''t let you have anything to do Mo Yan nodded and explained.


    When Ning Ji heard the speech, he was in a good mood. Three gold medal killers, that sounds like a lot. It should be in the killer list, right? In this way, compared with Duanmu Ming and Tang Qingcang, the people on his side are not much different, just like the fifth force. What''s more, Victor and Guoan help secretly. He doesn''t believe that Sun Hong and Murong Kaiyu can''t be settled this time.An hour passed in a flash.


    The two women were temporarily arranged by Mo Yan to rest in her room. There are only Ning Ji and Mo Yan in the office. When the door opened and a tall girl with blonde hair and blue eyes came in from the outside, Ning Ji''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, the elder martial sister is beautiful, and she won''t be too bad. The appearance and figure of the woman who came in is absolutely as good as that of an angel. Fortunately, she did not learn from her elder martial sister, who also wore a veil. Otherwise, such a beautiful face would be a waste of resources?


    "Instructor! Here you are Mo Yan immediately stood up when he saw the girl. His tone and manner were extremely respectful.


    "Well, it''s hard for you, Mo Yan. Is he what you told me about Ningji Avril nodded faintly and asked Mo Yan in pure Chinese.


    Looking at Avril, a pair of beautiful eyes aimed at him, Ning Ji''s face unconsciously showed an excited smile. Being watched by beautiful women is definitely a very happy thing.


    "Yes, I am Ning Ji!" Ning Ji didn''t wait for Mo Yan to speak, so he nodded directly.


    "Then you should call me little martial uncle, right? My elder martial sister''s good apprentice? " Avril smell speech, double eyebrow is a pick, to Ning Ji smile not to ask a way.


    The corner of Ning Ji''s mouth smoked, the heart said that although this woman is the angel''s younger martial sister, but the age looks as evil as the angel, the most is 17-8 appearance. Although Ning Ji knew that her age was definitely more than seventeen or eighteen, it was hard to say that she was called little martial uncle.


    "Show me the keepsake that my elder martial sister gave you!" Avril didn''t care about Ning Ji''s embarrassed face, but the front of the conversation turned and said.


    Ning Ji smell speech, quickly took out the gold medal from the body, directly handed to Avril way: "this is the master let me give you!"


    "Take it first. It''s real, but I won''t take it. If she really wants to give it to me, it will have to wait until she comes back! " Avril carefully looked at the gold medal, and then handed it back to Ning Ji, with no expression.


    "This..." Ningji some embarrassed to take back the gold medal, just want to speak, was Avril interrupted again.


    "I heard Mo Yan say that you found the clue that your father was betrayed. What''s going on? " Avril asked directly.


    Ning Ji then tells Avril all he knows.


    "So, Murong AO and Murong Wentao and their son instigated the traitors who were planted in the assassination After listening to Ning Ji''s story, Avril frowned and confirmed again.


    "I''m pretty sure. But I have to ask the people involved. It''s still under investigation, but there will be results soon! " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "All right. I''ll just give you one night. I hope I can wait for your reply tonight. I''m a little tired. I''ll find a place to rest first. When you need me, let Mo Yan call me! " Avril agreed, then turned around and left Mo Yan''s office.


    "And so she left?" Ningyton was a fool. Avril''s fiery character is really hard to accept.


    "It''s the instructor''s temper. You''d better get used to it. She doesn''t talk much and never does anything meaningless Mo Yan shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, what she means is that I have to give her an accurate answer tonight to find out the truth about my father''s betrayal?" Ning Ji asked in silence.


    "It should be." Mo Yan nodded.


    "Well, I seem to be busy!" Ning Ji couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    At this time, Ning Jidi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. The caller is Liang Xiaochen, who has made an appointment with him to meet in the evening.


    "Where are you now?" After the phone is connected, Liang Xiaochen asks directly.


    "That''s right!" Ning Ji said lightly.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right there. I''ll talk to you about something later. " Liang Xiaochen finished and hung up directly.


    Ningji some speechless to put away the mobile phone, heart said today is how to return a responsibility? One is more neurotic than the other! Even if Avril is hot and windy, now even Liang Xiaochen is like this.


    "Sister Mo Yan, I have to talk to Liang Xiaochen first." Ning Ji some helplessly explained a sentence to Mo Yan, then left Mo Yan''s office.


    A few minutes later, in a box on the fifth floor, Ning Ji meets Liang Xiaochen.


    As soon as the goods met, they directly asked Ning Ji, "what are your plans next?"


    "It''s against the Murong family and the sun family, of course." Ningji explained directly.


    "Listen to me. Now that you have accepted to be our spokesperson. So from now on, you are a member of the national public service. You can''t do anything for your own interests. Tell me the truth, will you kill them all? " Liang Xiaochen sighed helplessly, then inquired with a straight face."Of course. Do you want me to let them go? " Ning Ji naturally nods and asks in reply.


    "No. I hope you can give them to us. " Liang Xiaochen shook his head and put forward his request directly.


    "To you?" Ning Ji hears speech a Leng, some surprised ground inquires a way.


    "Yes. Of course, it''s OK for you to kill a few people, but you can''t kill them all. Leave the rest to me! Is that ok? After all, we are law enforcement departments. We can''t go against the rules. " Liang Xiaochen retreated a little and explained a way. He knew that it was impossible for Ning Ji not to kill people at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Since you want to arrest them so much, do you want to arrest them directly? Why bother me so much? " Ning Ji hears speech, is a face surprised to ask a way back.


    "It''s not as easy as you think. We can arrest people directly, but the impact is too big. With your hand, we can reduce the impact. At least you can influence the decisions of the four families, but we can''t. With the help of Duanmu family and Tangmen, together with the angel group and Don Quixote family, we can kill some and catch some, which will reduce our pressure a lot! " Liang Xiaochen explained with a smile.


    "What? How do you know? " Ning Ji hears speech, immediately peeped out shocked facial expression, blunder inquiry asks a way.


    "How can I not know? Do you really think Guoan is a dry food? Jinbihuang has been in Yanjing for so many years. Today, it has already entered the sight of our national security. What''s more, these killer organizations have been listed in our national security for a long time. If it wasn''t for their convergence over the years, just collecting some information, and not doing anything out of the ordinary, do you think the resplendence can still be preserved up to now? " Liang Xiaochen said with a smile.


    "I wipe, dare you are the real tiger? How do I think you are more terrible than the Murong family and the sun family? " Ning Ji smell speech, immediately not calm ground burst a rude.


    "Don''t say that. Now it should be us. You are one of us Liang Xiaochen immediately corrects Ning Ji''s words and reminds him with a smile.


    "Forget it. I can''t compare myself with you. At least I''m not as good as you Ning Ji hummed softly in silence.


    "Come on, I''m not kidding you. In private, I''d like to call you brother-in-law. In public, we are half colleagues now. Let''s get down to business first. We''ll talk about other things later. For the time being, we will hide and not interfere in your struggle with the four families. But we will choose to stand up at the right time and pick up the pieces. So you can see what I mean? " Liang Xiaochen immediately changed a pair of facial expression and said solemnly.


    "How are you going to deal with the people of Tangmen, Duanmu family and killer organization?" Ning Ji asks with eyebrows.


    "Why deal with them? Our goal this time is just the sun family and the Murong family. Of course, it''s just for a few culprits. It''s not meant to be a home hunt. I probably know a little about the relationship between you and the Murong family. " Liang Xiaochen explained with a smile.


    "Will you let other families and forces go?" Ning Ji showed a look of disbelief.


    "Because of you! I think it''s much better to have you to restrain them than to solve them at a high cost and cause unnecessary trouble! " Liang Xiaochen explained with disapproval.


    "All right. If what you say is true, then I can cooperate with your work. " Ning Ji nodded and agreed.


    "That''s right. Take it easy. We won''t move the people you want to kill. You don''t want to kill people, I will help you deal with! Where can you find such a good thing? Of course, there are two other key people. I hope you don''t really hit them. One is Sun Hong, the other is Murong Kaiyu. Remember to tell your friends! "Liang Xiaochen reminds a way with a straight face.


    "Why can''t you move them? They are the leaders of the third generation of the two families Ningji smell speech, is a face surprised stare big eyes.


    "That''s why it''s more valuable to keep them than to kill them. They will be dealt with by us, as long as you can give the people to us. Is that ok? " Liang Xiaochen explained solemnly.


    "Well, I can''t kill these two people. But don''t let them run away, either! " Ning Ji was silent for a long time. After weighing the pros and cons, he nodded helplessly and agreed.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run away! Remember to let me know when you plan. So I can cooperate with you. In addition, remember to inform your partners and ask them to withdraw at any time without any conflict with our people. Otherwise things will get more troublesome! " Liang Xiaochen a face solemnly reminds a way.


    "I see! I found out that you are as wordy as a woman Ning Ji some impatiently agrees a way.


    "That''s it. I won''t disturb you. Remember to contact at any time! " Liang Xiaochen nodded with a smile, then turned around and left the box.


    When Ning Jizheng was about to leave, he saw the box door open again. And the person that appears is to let him amazingly stare big eye. There are so many surprises today, one after another. First the pillar appeared, then the guy appeared too!


    It was juebing, who had a three-year appointment with Ning Ji, who walked into the box.


    "How did you get here?" Ning Ji stares at Jue Bing and asks in surprise.


    "Why can''t I be here? Why did the pillar come? Can''t you think of the reason? " Jue Bing asked faintly.


    "Well Did you arrange it all? " Ning Ji asked with some hesitation.


    "A clue to the cause of your father''s death?" Jue Bing asked, squinting.


    "It''s almost certain. We have to find Murong Wencheng tonight and confirm with him. " Ning Ji''s heart moved. Now that juebing has known the whole thing, he doesn''t have so much nonsense."I''ll go straight to him. When you''re sure, avenge your father! " Jue Bing said faintly that she was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Ning Ji quickly opens his mouth to shout a way.


    "What''s the matter?" Jue Bing frowned and asked with dissatisfaction.


    "Duanmu Ming is already helping me find Murong Wencheng. There should be news soon. Or shall I ask him first? " Ningji explained hesitantly.


    At this time, Ning Jidi''s mobile phone rang again. And it''s Duanmu Ming who calls.


    "Ningji, I brought back the person you want. I''ll send it to a northern family for you? " Duanmu Ming asked directly after he got through.


    "Did you catch Murong Wencheng?" Ning Ji asked in a spirit. Eyes subconsciously looked at Jue Bing.


    Jue Bing''s face was also moving. He turned around immediately and seemed to have given up his intention to leave.


    "Yes. I think the storm in Yanjing can come ahead of time! " Duanmu Ming explained with a smile.


    "Well, you''ll send them to the northern people''s house immediately, and I''ll wait for you there!" Ning Ji agreed, then hung up the phone, and said to Jue Bing directly: "I have found it. You don''t have to go for nothing. Let''s wait for him to send people here, and the truth will be clear! "


    "Let''s go!" Jue Bing nodded without any nonsense.


    On the other side, in Murong Kaiyu''s office. At this time, Murong Kaiyu''s face was blue.


    "The man was taken away in the villa. It''s definitely Duanmu Ming! " Xing Zhong was just opposite Murong Kaiyu. He explained helplessly.


    "Duanmu Ming? Duanmu Ming again? First Murong Hao, now Murong Wencheng. What does Duanmu Ming want to do? " Murong Kaiyu clenched his teeth and hit his desk with his fist, directly smashing the solid wood table into a big hole.


    "It''s probably because of Ningji. It may have something to do with the stolen materials! " Xing Zhong explained with an ugly face.


    "What do you mean, old man? He''s not going to tell me what''s in the missing information? " Murong Kaiyu clenched his teeth and asked coldly.


    "Part of it is the deployment of the old man and your father in the Middle East and Southeast Asia. The purpose is to deal with Ning Ji Di''s father murongluo. In other words, murongluo is indeed Ning Ji''s father, and he died in the Middle East mission because he was calculated by the old man and your father at that time! " Xing explained hesitantly.


    "Is Ning Ji really that man''s son? Why did grandfather refuse to tell me when I asked him before? " Murong Kaiyu sat down on the sofa with a dispirited face, which was hard to see.


    "The old man has his intention. He doesn''t want things to affect you back then! " Xing Zhong immediately explained.


    "But now it''s affecting. It even affects not only me, but the whole Murong family. Now that Ning Ji has come back to avenge his father, we can only sit here and wait to die! " Murong Kaiyu angrily, but also a foot directly to kick the desk down.


    "Young Lord, please calm down. What we should consider now is how to solve the big trouble of Ningji. I don''t think I can be softhearted at this time. Now that Ning Ji has taken Murong Wencheng away, he will soon know everything. " In the middle of the sentence, he immediately warned.


    "What should we do now?" Murong Kaiyu asked with an iron face.


    "Since we can''t move Ning Ji, it''s better to start with the people around him!" He said hesitantly.


    "From the people around him?" Murong Kaiyu frowned, obviously did not understand the meaning of punishment.


    "Isn''t murongxue by his side? Since he cares so much about this man, he must also care about Murong Xue''s father, right? Why don''t we make use of Murong Xiu? " Xing Zhong explained faintly.


    "In that case, what are you doing? Do it for me at once Murong Kaiyu growled with gnashing teeth.


    Hearing the sentence, he immediately turned around and left Murong Kaiyu''s office.


    Unexpectedly, because of a Ning Ji, he let Murong Kaiyu and Murong family come to today''s step. If there is such a thing as retribution in the world, then the end may be God''s retribution for them, right? Who let his grandfather and Laozi kill Ningji''s Laozi?


    But Murong Kaiyu can''t accept it. Ning Ji, who used to despise him, has become his biggest threat, even the most scared person. This makes Murong Kaiyu''s proud heart totally unacceptable.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Murong Kaiyu dials Sun Hong''s number directly.


    After the phone was connected, Murong Kaiyu said directly, "prince, there''s something to do. Get your people ready. "


    "So fast? Well, I''ll let the people at the bottom arrange it right away. I also hope that brother Murong will not be too playful and must be considerate. I don''t want to be disappointed again! " Sun Hong was a little surprised, but then he agreed.


    "Don''t worry, he will be killed this time!" Murong Kaiyu gritted his teeth and explained.A storm caused by Ningji will soon cover the capital. To be exact, Ning Ji should have cooperated with Liang Xiaochen and laid a big net, ready to catch up with the sun family and the Murong family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    It''s 12:00 in the middle of the night. Ning Ji and juebing returned to the splendor from the northern family.


    "Are you juebing?" When she saw Jue Bing, Avril''s face was a little surprised.


    "That''s right." Jue Bing just nodded faintly.


    "How is my elder martial sister?" Avril asked, frowning.


    "She''s fine. But I didn''t tell her what happened here. So she won''t come! We still have a deadline of three years. " Jue Bing explained faintly.


    "I see. You don''t have to explain too much. Don''t you say you know the truth from Murong Wencheng? What are you going to do next? " Avril nodded, then asked directly.


    "Of course, it''s with Murong AO and Murong Wentao to figure out the old accounts! Since they killed my father, I should let them pay for it. As for Murong Kaiyu, I have promised the people of Guoan that I will give them the people. So if you take action, you''d better hurry up and don''t run into people in Guoan. You can kill anyone, but Murong Kaiyu must stay! Of course, the sun family and Sun Hong can''t be killed either! " Ning Ji said with a gloomy face.


    "So we can do it tonight?" Avril asked with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Yes. If it is too late, it will change. We can''t give the Murong family time to react. " Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t killed anyone for a long time, especially in China. " Avril seemed very excited.


    Ning Ji had a heavy heart, but she made him speechless. Is killing so happy? Well, in the world of killers, don''t we know what to do?


    "Go and prepare. I''ve already said what I should say. Next, I will contact Tang Qingcang and Duanmu Ming. As for Lin Wei and xue''er, please take care of Mo Yan! " Ning Ji turns his head and tells Mo Yan to one side.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them!" Mo Yan nodded and agreed.


    "That''s it. Let''s split up. I''ll go to Murong''s house to find you after meeting Tang Qingcang and them in a moment! " Ning Ji nodded, then turned and went out directly.


    Driving Mo Yan''s red Porsche, Ning Ji flies on the way to Yanjing Hotel. There are people with national security around him. He doesn''t have to worry too much about security.


    When I saw Duanmu Ming before, Ning Ji asked Duanmu ming to bring people to find Tang Qingcang. It is estimated that both of them should be waiting for themselves in the hotel room.


    After Ning Ji arrives at Yanjing Hotel, he directly comes to the room reserved by Tang Qingcang. Seeing Ning Ji, the killer of Tang clan at the gate immediately opens the door and lets him go in.


    "Here you are at last." Seeing Ning Ji, Tang Qingcang immediately stood up and said.


    "Are you all ready?" Ning Ji picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "I didn''t expect you to move so fast. Just now Brother Duanmu came to tell me that I still don''t believe it! " Tang Qingcang nodded with a smile.


    "It''s about speed. We can''t let Murong Kaiyu have too much time to prepare. Another thing I have to remind you of. Anyone can be killed, but Murong Kaiyu and Sun Hong must live. " Ning Ji nodded, then a face solemnly told a way.


    "Why?" Tang Qingcang and Duanmu Ming''s face showed a look of surprise at the same time, and asked in unison. Tang Qingcang wanted to kill Sun Hong immediately. Duanmu Ming is eager for Murong Kaiyu to die earlier. But Ningji told them not to kill them. How can they accept it?


    "Because they are the people of national security. I have to give the people away. If you don''t want to be the next goal of national security, you''d better cooperate a little! " Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    "National security? Why is it related to Guoan again? " Tang Qingcang and Duanmu Ming look at each other in surprise. The former asks in a puzzled way.


    Ning Ji then tells Liang Xiaochen about the Liang family and what Liang Xiaochen said to him. Listen to Duanmu Ming with Tang Qingcang is repeatedly frown.


    "So Guoan intends to deal with our big families? But in order to avoid the influence, so kill a batch, keep a batch. And you, they chose to be the middleman? " Tang Qingcang asked with a frown.


    "Yes. So you are lucky. Because of my relationship, the goal of Guoan is the sun family and the Murong family. But if it''s someone else, it might be something else! " Ning Ji nods lightly to say.


    "All right. Even if we are not reconciled, we can only do so. We can''t fight our country after all. Murong Kaiyu and Sun Hong, we won''t kill them. Keep them for Guoan! " At this time, Tang Qingcang sighed helplessly and nodded slowly.


    "And you?" Ning Ji turns his head and looks at Duanmu Ming.


    "Do I have a choice?" Duanmu Ming asked with a bitter smile.


    "In that case, don''t talk nonsense. Besides not being able to kill Murong Kaiyu and Sun Hong, don''t we still have a lot of people to kill? For example, in criminal law? Storm Ning Ji sneers to remind a way.


    Tang Qingcang and Duanmu Ming didn''t have much reaction. On the contrary, Tang Xiaofan''s eyes burst out a trace of light."Do it now?" Tang Qingcang asked with eyebrows.


    "Of course. Don''t you have to wait for tomorrow? Let''s get going. It''s dark and windy. It''s killing people! " Ning Ji sneered, and the first one turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Come on, let''s follow. In case Ningji and Guoan''s people take all the people away, it''s really nothing for us! " Tang Qingcang and Duanmu Ming look at each other, and then remind with a bitter smile.


    The party left the room straight away. It seems that there are only a few people, but after three cars drive out of Yanjing Hotel, there are dozens of black cars in the rear, and they immediately follow. These are all from the Tang clan and Duanmu family. Since we are going to fight, how can we do without enough people?


    While Ning Jizheng was driving, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Murong Xue who called. This made him frown and connect the phone immediately.


    "Ningji, where are you?" Murong Xue asked in a nervous voice.


    "I''m outside. What''s the matter? Didn''t sister Mo Yan tell you? " Ning Ji explained a, some surprised ground inquires a way.


    "Ningji, my father is arrested." Murong''s voice suddenly trembled.


    "What? What''s going on? " Ning Ji hears speech, also cannot help but be surprised.


    "Murong Kaiyu arrested my father and threatened me. He asked you to go to Miyun villa alone. No one is allowed to take you. If you play tricks, he will kill my father! " Murong Xue sobbed in a low voice.


    "Damn Murong Kaiyu. He used it Ning Ji smell speech, the anger in the heart immediately burned up.


    "What to do, Ning Ji? Is my father going to be ok? " Murong Xue asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him do anything. I''m going to save people. You are waiting for me to come back in resplendence. Don''t run around Ning Ji some helplessly agreed a, then patiently exhort a way.


    "Well, you have to be careful, too!" Murong snow agreed.


    At the end of the call with Murong Xue, Ning Ji''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart. In the end, he gave up and rushed to Murong''s home. He used the car navigation to locate the location of Miyun villa, and then he rushed there immediately.


    Then, Ning Jidi''s mobile phone rang again. It''s Tang Qingcang calling.


    "Ningji, what''s the matter with you? Where have you been? " Tang Qingcang''s voice was full of surprised questions.


    "I have something important to deal with. You go directly to Murong''s house. My people are already there. I''ve settled the matter on my side, and I''ll be here soon! " Ning Ji explained casually.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qingcang obviously felt that something was wrong and asked uneasily.


    "Nothing''s wrong, I just have something to do. Leave it alone Ning Ji explained a sentence, then hung up the phone directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Duanmu Ming, who was sitting in the same car with Tang Qingcang, asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with this boy. Suddenly he said that he had something to go first. Let''s go to Murong''s first!" Tang Qingcang explained with a puzzled face.


    "Forget it, it''s time to leave him alone. Let''s take Murong first! " Duanmu Ming was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    "That''s all I can do!" Tang Qingcang also nodded and said.


    At the same time, outside Murong''s old house, juebing and Avril, who are hiding in the dark, are discussing in a low voice.


    "You can''t let him do anything. We have to go and help him! " Avril said in a worried tone.


    "If he can''t handle this matter well, there''s no need for him to live! I won''t go anyway, I have to avenge the boss! " Jue Bing, however, snorted coldly.


    "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, you stay. I''m going to save him now. " Avril snorted coldly, then waved to her three figures. The four quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Ning Ji was also worried at this time. But at this juncture, Murong had something to fix. Although he hasn''t even seen Murong Xiu, he is Murong Xue''s father after all, and Ning Ji won''t watch him have an accident. Today, even if it is a tiger''s den, for the sake of his beloved woman, he has to break through!


    The phone rang again. After Ning Ji got through, he asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s under our control. Sun Hong is really in Miyun villa. But only the sun family. The Murong family are now trapped in the old house. Don Quixote''s men and Duanmu''s men are all here. Murong Kaiyu can''t leave even if he wants to! " Liang Xiaochen''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Good. It''s just the Sun Hong family. Can you help me save people? " Ning Ji breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked directly.


    "No problem. I think Sun Hong was cheated this time. He was set up by Murong Kaiyu! " Liang Xiaochen reminds a way with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "Kill with a knife. Sun Hong obviously didn''t know about our relationship. But Murong Kaiyu knows very well. He knew that he was not easy to do, so he gave Murong Xiu to Sun Hong and asked him to deal with you. In this way, he can put aside the relationship. Even if we want to, we can do nothing about him! " Liang Xiaochen explained lightly."What a good move! Poor Sun Hong, who was sold, is still paying for others! What a sad thing it is Ning Ji hears speech, can''t help but cold hum a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ve got them on my side. Let''s set it up again. We''ll take in the net when you come! " Liang Xiaochen said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll call you when I get there!" Ning Ji agrees, and then ends the call with Liang Xiaochen.


    At the same time, at the door of Murong''s house, Tangmen, duanmujia, Don Quixote, juebing and Zhu were hidden in the dark, ready to attack at any time. What they have to do now is to wait for the news from Ning Ji. Because there is also the relationship between national security, they must get the instructions of Ning Ji before they start to work. At present, we can only encircle but not attack.


    But in Murong''s old house. Murong Kaiyu and Murong Ao look gloomy. Standing beside them in the middle of the sentence, the three didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.


    "It''s surrounded by them. Tang people, Duanmu Ming people and some foreigners. Probably from the Don Quixote family. Young master, what should we do now? " Just at this time, a young man rushed in and reported to Murong Kaiyu and Murong Ao.


    "It seems that they are ready to fight with our Murong family tonight!" Murong Ao narrowed his eyes and showed a little helpless look on his face.


    "Grandfather, can we stand it?" Murong Kaiyu asked with a pale face.


    "I don''t know. But with our limited manpower, it''s good to be able to withstand half an hour. " Murong sighed and shook his head slowly.


    "Let me go out and kill them all!" At this time, he drew out his own black knife and said to them.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s wait and see! In the middle of the sentence, if we can''t pass this pass tonight, you don''t have to worry about me then, just take Kaiyu and leave first! " Murong Ao slowly closed his eyes. During the conversation, the whole person seems to be a teenager in an instant.


    "Grandfather, why do you say such bad things?" Murong Kaiyu hears the speech and immediately asks with dissatisfaction.


    Murong Ao did not answer, 20 continue to close their eyes. It seems that what happened now has nothing to do with him.


    Miyun villa, north suburb of Yanjing. Miyun villa is actually the abbreviation of a resort hotel. This resort named Miyun villa is actually the property of Murong family. In order to deal with Ning Ji, Murong Kaiyu arranges all the elite people here.


    It was not until the old house was trapped that he called people back. But because it''s more than an hour''s journey, Murong Kaiyu doesn''t know whether these people can return to the old house before the Murong family is completely destroyed.


    And Sun Hong, this is really worthy of the name to be sold. Murong Kaiyu suddenly took away the master who was lying in ambush. He didn''t even know it. Murong Kaiyu didn''t tell him at all. Now Murong Kaiyu can''t protect himself. Where is he in the mood to manage Sun Hong? The best thing for Murong Kaiyu is that Sun Hong can kill Ning Ji.


    Today''s Miyun villa is not as bright as usual. It seems a lot depressed. Because he wanted to use this place to deal with Ning Ji, Murong Kaiyu announced the closure of the hotel a few hours ago and "invited" all the guests away. However, at this time of Miyun villa, in addition to Sun Hong''s people, there are Liang Xiaochen''s people ambushing in the dark.


    When Ning Ji arrived outside Miyun villa, he directly stepped out of the car and quickly dialed Liang Xiaochen''s mobile phone number.


    "I see you." Liang Xiaochen''s voice came from the mobile phone, and then the phone was hung up.


    Ning Ji turned around and saw that at the foot of the mountain on one side of the road, several shadows came running towards him. The leader should be Liang Xiaochen.


    Ning Ji uses his mobile phone and dials Tang Qingcang''s phone number again.


    After receiving Ning Ji''s call, Tang Qingcang was in a state of mind and asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do it. There are only Murong people in the old house. Sun Hong, they are on my side. I have help here. You just attack the Murong family. Remember to stay in Murong Kaiyu. " Ningji explained faintly.


    "Where is Sun Hong? I said, why did you run away quietly! Well, I''m not talking to you anymore. Then I''m on the move! " Tang Qingcang smell speech a Leng, some surprised to say a, this just ended with Ningji to call.


    Then, the Tang clan, Duanmu family, Don Quixote and juebing began to attack the Murong family''s old house. Both sides are not fuel-efficient and so on. The scene was also extremely fierce. At the beginning of the fight, it was hard to separate. But in terms of the number of people, it is the Tang clan that has an obvious advantage. So there was no difference between Murong family and trapped animals.


    And on Ningji''s side. After successfully meeting with Liang Xiaochen, he also started the action against the sun family.


    "You go straight in later. We''ll find a chance to do it. Remember to protect yourself. It''s not just our national security people tonight. I also sent you two special operations teams from the military area. One of them is on Murong''s side. You don''t have to worry too much about the help of snipers in the dark! " Liang Xiaochen says, took out a miniature earphone and earphone, put it on Ning Ji''s neck and ear directly."Contact with them, the other party is all in the hotel, there is no one outside. There must be one of them in the lobby on the first floor. The sniper has already targeted several threats for you. You can act according to the circumstances! " Liang Xiaochen said that, patted Ning Ji''s shoulder, took the person to disappear again in the dark.


    Ning Ji took a deep breath, and then walked into the hotel alone.


    In the main building of the hotel, there are only lights in the lobby on the first floor, and the top ten floors are all dark, as if there is no one.


    When Ning Ji came to the hotel building, he saw several shaking figures in the lobby. Ning Ji didn''t stop. Instead, he walked a few steps and went directly into the lobby.


    But there is no one in the main hall. Turning his head, Ning Ji saw more than 30 people in the rest area. Some of them he knew very well. Wei Hui and the storm stand out. Of course, the most important thing is that Sun Hong is also here.


    As for the middle-aged man on a chair beside Sun Hong''s body, who was tied up in all kinds of ways and blocked his mouth, it should be Murong Xiu, Murong Xue''s father.


    "Ningji, you are here. I was worried just now whether you would fall into the trap because of your woman. As it turns out, you are really a kind of lover Seeing Ning Ji appear, Sun Hong''s eyes brighten and he can''t help laughing.


    "Sun Hong, your abacus is very loud, from Mindu to Yanjing. I''m quite surprised. Why didn''t you make any progress? Every time you cooperate with Murong Kaiyu, you lose everything. Do you want to make the same mistake today? " Ning Ji hears speech, can''t help but a face sneer ground light hum way.


    "At this time, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you dare to talk to me like this?" When Sun Hong heard the speech, he burst out laughing.


    "No nonsense. I have already arrived. You''d better keep your promise and let me go as soon as possible! " Ning Ji put forward his request directly.


    "Why should I let people go? He''s my weight now. Let him go. What if you run away? " Sun Hong picked his eyebrows and shook his head disapprovingly.


    "So many of you are afraid that I will run away from you? Now that you have promised me, you should do what you say. At least I can look up to you! Of course, if you just want to be a villain, I don''t care! " Ning Ji a face disdains ground light hum a way.


    Sun Hong''s face sank when he heard the speech. But then he chuckled again, nodded slowly and said, "good. Ningji, I have to admit that I underestimated you too much before. You are a terrible opponent. At this time, you dare to ask me. "


    "So you''re not going to let anyone go?" Ningji frowned and asked coldly.


    "To be exact, I will return the man to Murong Kaiyu. After all, this is their Murong family. I have no right to decide. Whatever it is, it''s up to Murong Kaiyu. I''m just taking care of him for a while! " Sun Hong shook his head with a smile and explained.


    "Sun Hong, your little wisdom has gone too far!" Ning Ji hears speech, tone not good ground opens mouth to warn a way: "if you release a person now, I perhaps still can let you go."


    "Leave me alone? Ning Ji Are you kidding me? " Sun Hong heard the speech and laughed again.


    "No one move. Drop all your weapons Just when Sun Hong was overjoyed, more than a dozen armed special combat team members came out of the passageway around the hall. The micro Chong in the hand points to the head of Sun Hong and others, the mouth issued the order without doubt.


    Sun Hong and others were shocked by this sudden change. No one knows where these special forces came from?


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the storm responded immediately and decided to take Sun Hong to retreat immediately. But he just had a little movement, he felt his thigh numb, the whole person''s center of gravity was unstable, and he fell on his knees. It turned out that his right leg had been shot through.


    "Sniper!" The storm''s face widened violently. The pain from his legs made him sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s going on? Who are you Sun Hong widened his eyes, pointed to the special combat team members, and roared loudly.


    "Chinese Army special forces. Now you must all lay down your arms and surrender unconditionally. Whoever dares to run away will end up like him! " The special operations team member said again.


    "Special Special forces? " When Sun Hong heard the speech, his whole body softened and he collapsed on the leather sofa behind him. His face showed a dull look. He didn''t recover for a long time!


    "Sun Hong, as I told you just now, it''s better to keep your word. Or you''ll regret it. Originally, I didn''t want to do anything about you. Why do you say that? " Ning Ji sighed helplessly and walked slowly to sun Hongdi.


    Other masters of the sun family were forced by the muzzle of the gun, and there were snipers in ambush. They didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Ningji, how did you do it? Why do special forces appear? " Sun Hong came back and looked at Ning Ji. He asked reluctantly."Because you are stupid. If it wasn''t for your big family''s ambition and self expansion, the country would not have been unbearable to you. In ordinary days, you use illegal means to make money. You''ve done a lot of killing. If you walk too much at night, you will always run into ghosts. Do you understand that? " Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "You mean the state is going to deal with us?" Sun Hong smell speech, the facial expression thoroughly Ugliness came down.


    "It''s only now. Isn''t it too slow? To tell you the truth, I''m just a middleman. My purpose is to expose the criminal faces of you bastards. Now that you''ve been caught, who can you blame? Today, the person in charge of this operation is national security. You must have to deal with their national security in the days to come. You can ask them about the specific reasons! " Ning Ji explained helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Ningji, stop talking to him. Sun Hong, I''ll take it first. I have to go to Murong''s house later. Let''s go, too. We don''t care who you want to save! " Liang Xiaochen had already arrived at the hall with Guoan''s people, and immediately controlled all the people in the sun family.


    Ning Ji nodded. After releasing the bound Murong Xiu, he said directly to him, "you can go back to the city by yourself. If I have something else to do, I won''t take you back! "


    "You Are you Ning Ji Murong Xiu stares at Ning Jixun in surprise.


    "Yes. There is still a chance to meet in the future. I''ll go first Ning Ji nodded and ran out of the hotel lobby.


    After leaving the hotel, Ning Ji drove the red Porsche directly to the direction of Murong''s old house.


    But when Miyun villa comes to Murong''s old house, it takes one and a half hours. It usually takes about two hours to get there. By the time Ning Ji came to Murong''s house, it had already died down.


    At this time, outside Murong''s home, there are all police and special police. There can be no more fierce fighting. This is a bit disappointing for Ning Ji. I missed such a wonderful scene.


    Ningji did not get off, but directly took out the mobile phone, dial the number of Tang qingcangdi.


    "Ningji, what''s done over there?" After the phone is connected, Tang Qingcang''s inquiry comes out from the mobile phone.


    "Yes. It''s done. Sun Hong has been taken away by the people of Guoan. How about Murong Kaiyu? " Ning Ji explained a sentence, then inquired.


    "It''s the same with him. Just now, when we had a similar fight, a group of soldiers rushed out. We took your advice and withdrew immediately. Murong Kaiyu is under their control. Now the whole Murong family has been surrounded by police and special police. We don''t know the specific situation. Where are you now? " Tang Qingcang explained a, then the words front a turn ground inquires a way.


    "I''m just outside Murong''s house. Have you brought back the person I want? " Ning Ji explained a sentence, then pursued a way.


    "Sorry, Ningji. Murong Ao committed suicide! " Tang Qingcang was silent for a while, and then explained helplessly.


    "What? The old man is dead? " Ning Ji''s voice suddenly sank when he heard the speech.


    "Yes. We couldn''t stop it either. After all, there was a criminal presence at that time. " Tang Qingcang explained helplessly.


    "What happened to the punishment? Are you dead? " Ning Ji continued to ask.


    "A man we don''t know ran out and killed him. That man is so powerful that even Xiao Fan says he is not his opponent. Do you know who he is? " Tang Qingcang asked hesitantly.


    "I think I should know who it is. I''ll explain to you when I have time. I''ll go back to resplendence first! " Ning Ji finished and hung up directly. The person Tang Qingcang said should be juebing. Besides him, Ning Ji can''t think of anyone who has this ability. After all, Jue Bing and angels have surpassed those killer rankings. For them, that list is just a past tense, just like a floating cloud.


    Ning Ji just put away the mobile phone, the door was suddenly opened from the outside. Then a woman went straight into the car.


    This woman is nobody else. It''s Avril.


    "It seems that I am worried for nothing!" When Avril got on the bus, she said directly.


    "Why are you still here? What are you worried about? " Ning Ji a face surprised openings to ask a way.


    "For your safety, of course? You were threatened to go to Miyun villa before? By the time I got there, you were all gone. " Avril explained faintly.


    Ning Ji didn''t expect that Avril actually knew that she was threatened and then ran to help herself. I was more or less moved. But looking at the other side with a cold look, the words of thanks came to my mouth and swallowed again.


    Started the car, Ningji directly toward the resplendent place to rush back.


    When Ning Ji comes back to jinbihuang, he only sees Mo Yan, Lin Wei and Murong Xue. Even Avril, who came back together, disappeared in an instant.


    "What about them? Didn''t you come back? " Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "Juebing has gone. He asked me to remind you not to forget the three-year contract. The agreement between you is still valid! " Mo Yan explained.


    "Ningji, are you ok?" Murongxue nervously put her arms around Ningji and asked, "where''s my father?"


    "Don''t worry, your father is OK. He''s safe now. " Ning Ji nods and explains, then releases Murong Xue and comes to Lin Weidi.


    "You have no conscience. You don''t tell me when you go out and try your best. Don''t you know people are worried? " Lin Wei stares at Ning Ji and asks with dissatisfaction.


    "I didn''t say it because I was afraid you were worried! Didn''t I come back well? Besides, I''ve done what I promised you. The problem of Murong Kaiyu has been completely solved. We don''t have to worry about this person any more. " Ning Ji''s face showed a smile, and he took Lin Wei''s cold little hand and explained softly.Ning Ji''s words touched Lin Wei''s heart. What he said is right. In the past, this goal that he thought was impossible was indeed achieved by Ning Ji. The man he always believed in didn''t live up to his expectations.


    "Well, let''s talk to the three of you. I''ll go out and find the instructor first. " Mo Yan looked at the three people helplessly, then stood up and walked out of the office directly.


    Three days later, Ning Ji and his two daughters returned to the capital of Fujian. Cao Wan and Xuanxuan also arrived at the airport to meet them. Cao Wan and Xuanxuan also know what happened in Yanjing. The two women also showed great friendship to Murong Xue. After all, Lin Wei accepted her, and they had no reason to reject her. There is no position to exclude.


    "Bad husband, if you go to Yanjing, you won''t tell us. I''ll worry about you at home with sister Wan." Xuanxuan put her arms around Ningji and complained discontentedly.


    "Aren''t we all back?" Ning Ji said with a smile.


    "Will you leave us next time?" Xuanxuan asked warily.


    "No. I promise to report to each of you wherever I go in the future. Or take you with you Ning Ji nodded with a smile.


    "That''s about it!" Xuanxuan nodded and laughed with satisfaction.


    "Go home and eat. I bought a lot of good dishes today. I''m sure you''ll have a good time! " Cao Wan said with a smile.


    "Let me do the cooking!" At this time, everyone''s ears came a familiar voice. Everyone''s face could not help showing a look of joy, turned to look at the direction of the sound.


    Not far away on the lawn, Liang Mengqi is carrying a suitcase and looking at Ning Ji and his party with a smile.


    "Sister Qi. You''re back at last Ning Ji rushes to Liang Mengqi with ecstasy and embraces her in his arms.


    "You''re too tight, little rascal. There are still people watching! " Liang Mengqi suddenly blushed, and her tone was full of coquettish reminders.


    "What are you afraid of? Who likes to watch? Who cares? Who''s in the way of holding my own woman? " Ning Ji is thick skinned and snorts lightly.


    "Do you want to hold me?" At this time, a woman''s voice came from one side again. But at the same time, there is also a wretched man. It''s the doctor and Peihan who just woke up. Peihan was sitting in a wheelchair with the help of a doctor, probably because he was not able to move.


    "Peihan? Are you ok? Are you really good? " When Ning Ji saw Peihan, his face became more and more joyful. Peihan and Murong Xue''s "resurrection from the dead" made him feel God''s favor for him twice. God knows how excited he is now.


    "Fool, I''m really OK. Even if they are frozen for a long time, their legs need to recover slowly to walk normally. " Peihan nodded gently and explained.


    "Great. I knew that medicine would surely save you Ning Ji immediately nodded.


    "Ningji, I have something here that someone asked me to bring you. Do you want it? " Liang Mengqi then asked with a smile.


    "What is it? Who asked you to bring it? " Ning Ji turns his head and stares at Liang Mengqi in surprise.


    "Don''t you see for yourself?" Liang Mengqi took out a letter from her pocket and handed it to Ning Ji directly, explaining.


    Ningji some suspiciously took the letter, looked at the envelope, it was Xia Tong''s name. It''s Xia Tong! That girl actually wrote to herself? But how could this letter be in Liang Mengqi''s hands?


    "Sister Qi, did you see Xia Tong?" Ning Ji asked in surprise.


    "Yes. Actually, you could have met her. But you missed it when you were in Yanjing military region. When I came back to Yanjing yesterday, I met her by accident. " Liang Mengqi explained with a smile.


    "Great, sister Qi. You helped me find Xia Tong. I''m sure I''ll reward you well! " Ning Ji holds Liang Mengqi up and turns several circles in the air.


    "Ningji, don''t go too far! What do you think of us all as air? " Lin Wei stares at this time the Ning Ji that is elated and forgetful, tone is full of murderous ground to remind a way.


    "By the way, where are victor and Christina?" Lin Wei then asked in a different way.


    "They flew directly back to country f from Yanjing yesterday. Batiste is getting better. They are anxious to go back and have a look. I didn''t stop him Ning Ji nods to explain a way.


    "So, there should be no other women, and then suddenly come out?" Lin Wei glanced at the girls and asked.


    "This..." Ning Ji smell speech, immediately a face embarrassed.


    "There are only six of us here, including Xia Tong and Christina, a total of eight. Husband, even if you go to apply for Arab nationality, it seems that you can''t get married? "


    "So I''d rather not marry for life!"


    "Really? Don''t you always want to marry Lin Wei? Are you willing? "


    "I can''t bear it, but I don''t want to hurt you. I don''t want Lin Wei to either. Aren''t we happy now? ""Yes, that''s better. I have an idea. Why don''t we dump this husband together? "


    "Hello Don''t take you to play like this Come back Come back here. Sample Dare to run See how I deal with you little girls


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!